Full text of "Dictionary of Greek and Roman biography and mythology"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http : //books . google . com/

l>^ )- O I U.(p (^

C'J

C.Q^(LCLCLC;C.CL(LQ;e.C^C>CLg^CLCUQ^CLe>CLG;G:(LCLCLG>(Le.G..:.AG

Fr^wi the folklore collection formed

by Lucy Ome Bowditch and Charles

Pickering Bowditch presented to the

^ HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY K

s5Q)G>Qy>)Q)C>X>)QX^

DICTIONARY

GREEK AND ROMAN
BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.

VOL. I,

DICTIONARY

GREEK AND ROMAN

BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.

EDITED BY

WILLIAM SMITH, LL.D.

KUirOR or TIIK "dictionary or ORKBK and human ANTmiMTlKS."

ILLLcTliAiKD 6Y NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS ON WOC>l\

IN THREE VOLUMES.
VOL. I.

BOSTON:
rilTTLM, BROWN, AND COMPANY.

.1850.

-g^o:^ ^ :i ^ . ^T^.-y

u^'>.

HARVARD

UNIVERSIIY

LIBRARY

v^ -

LIST OF WRITERS.

hhtiai^ nambs.

A. A. AxsxiiNDEB Allen, Ph. D.

C. T. A. Chables Thomas Arnold, M. A.

One of the Masters in Bogby School.

J. ILB. John Ernest Bode, M. A.

Student of Christ Church, Oxford.

Ch. A. B. Christian A. Brandis,

Professor in the University of Bonn.

R H. B. Edward Herbert Bunburt, M. A.

Late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

A J. C. Albany James Christie, M. A.

Late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.

A. H. C Abthuk Hugh Clough, M. A.

Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.

G.£.Li. C. GsoRfiB Edwabd Lynch Cotton, M. A.

Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; one of the Masters in
Bugby School.

S. D. Samuel Davidson, LL.D.

W. F. D. William Fishburn Donkin, M. A.

Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the I7niverslty of Oxford.

W. B. D. William Bodham Donne.

T. D. Thomas Dyer.

£. £L Edward Elder, M. A.

Head Master of Durham School.

J. T. G. John Thomas Grates, M.A., F.R.S.

W. A. G. William Alexander Greenhill, M.D.
Trinity College, Oxford.

A. G. Algernon Grenfell, M. A.

One of the Masters in Bugby School,

VI LIST OF WRITBRS.

INITIALS. NAMC8.

W. M. G. William Maxwell Gunn,

One of the Masters in the High School, Edinburgh.

W. I. WiLLLiLM Ihne, Ph. D.

Of the University of Bonn.

B. J. Benjamin Jowett, M. A.

Fellow and Tutor of Baliol College, Oxford.

H. G. L. Henbt Geobgb Liddell, M. A.

Head Master of Westminster SchooL

G. L. Geobge Long, M. A.

Late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

J. M. M. John Mobell Mackenzie, M. A.

C. P. M. Chables Peteb Mason, B. A.

Fellow of University College, London.

J. C. M. Joseph Calbow Means.
H. H. M. Henbt Habt Milman, M. A.

Prebendaiy of St. Peter's, Westminster.
A. de M. Augustus de Mobgan.

Professor of Mathematics in University College, London^
W. P. William Plate, LL. D.

C E. P. Constantine Estlin Pbighakd, B. A.

Fellow of Baliol College, Oxford.
W. B. William Bamsat, M. A.

Professor of Humanity in the University of Glasgow.
L. S. Leonhabd Schmttz, Ph. D., F. R. S. E.

Rector of the High School of Edinburgh.
P. S. Philip Smith, B. A.

Of University College, London.

A. P. S. Abthub Penbthk Stanley, M. A.

Fellow and Tutor of University College, Oxford.
A. S. Adolph Stahb,

Professor in the Gynmasium of Oldenbuig.
L. U. LuDWia Ublichs,

Professor in the University of Bonn.
R. W. ROBEBT WmsTON, M. A.

Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.

The Articles which have no initials attached to them are written by the Editor,

PREFACE.

Thb present work has been conducted on the same principles, and is designed
mainly for the use of the same persons, as the <* Dictionary of Greek and Roman
Antiquities." It has been long felt by most persons engaged in the study of
Antiquity, that somethiug better is required than we yet possess in the English
language for illustrating the Biography, Literature, and Mythology, of the
Greek and Roman writers, and for enabling a diligent student to read them in
the most profitable manner. The writings of modem continental philologists, as
well as the works of some of our own scholars, have cleared up many of the
difficulties connected with these subjects, and enabled us to attain to more correct
knowledge and more comprehensive views than were formerly possessed. The
articles in this Dictionary have been founded on a careful examination of the
original sources; the best modem authorities have been diligently consulted;
and no labour has been spared in order to bring up the subject to the present
state of philological leaming upon the continent as well as at home.

A work, like the present, embracing the whole circle of ancient history and
literature for upwards of two thousand years, would be the labour of at least
one man's life, and could not in any case be written satisfactorily by a single
individual, as no one man possesses the requisite knowledge of all the sub-
jects of which it treats. The lives, for instance, of the ancient mathema-
tidansy jurists, and physicians, require in the person who writes them a
competent knowledge of mathematics, law, and medicine ; and the same remark
applies, to a greater or less extent, to the history of philosophy, the arts, and
namerons other subjects. The Editor of the present work has been fortunate in
obtaining the assistance of scholars, who had made certain departments of anti-
quity their particular study, and he desires to take this opportunity of returning
his best thanks to them for their valuable aid, by which he has been able to pro-
dace a work which could not have been accomplished by any single person*
The initials of each writer*8 name are given at the end of the articles he has
written, and a list of the names of the contributors is prefixed to the work.

The biogr^hical articles in this work include the names of all persons of
any importance which occur in the Greek and Roman writers, from the earliest
times down to the extinction of the Western Empire in the year 476 of our era,
and to the extinction of the Eastern Empire by the capture of Constantinople by
the Turks in the year 145S, The lives of historical personages occurring in the
history of the Byzantine empire are treated with comparative brevity, but accom-

VUl PREFACE.

panted by sufficient references to ancient writers to enable the reader to obtain
further information if he wishes. It has not been thought advisable to omit the
lives of such persons altogether, as has usually been done in classical dictiona-
ries ; partly because there is no other period short of the one chosen at which a
stop can conveniently be made ; and still more because the civil history of the
Byzantine empire is more or less connected with the history of literature and
science, and, down to the capture of Constantinople by the Turks, there was an
interrupted series of Greek writers, the omission of whose lives and of ao
account of their works would be a serious deficiency in any work which aspired to
give a complete view of Greek literature.

The relative length of the articles containing the lives of historical persons
cannot be fixed, in a work* like the present, simply by the importance of a man's
life. It would be impossible to give within any reasonable compass a full and
elaborate account of the lives of the great actors in Greek and Roman history ;
nor is it necessary : for the lives of such persons are conspicuous parts of history
and, as such, are given at length in historical works. On the contrary, a Dic-
tionary of Greek and Roman Biography is peculiarly useful for the lives of
those persons who do not occupy so prominent a position in history, since a know-
ledge of their actions and character is oftentimes of great importance to a proper
understanding of the ancient writers, and information respecting such persons
cannot be obtained in any other quarter. Accordingly, such articles have had a
space assigned to them in the work which might have been deemed dispropor-
tionate if it were not for this consideration. Woodcuts of ancient coins are
given, wherever they could be referred to any individual or family. The draw-
ings have been made from originals in the British Museum, except in a few
cases, where the authority for the drawing is stated in the article.

More space, relatively, has been given to the Greek and Roman Writers than
to any other articles, partly because we have no complete history of Greek and
Roman Literature in the English language, and partly because the writings of
modem German scholars contain on this subject more than on any other a store
of valuable matter which has not yet found its way into English books, and has,
hitherto, only partially and in a few instances, exercised any influence on our
course of classical instruction. In these articles a full account of the Works, as
well as of the Lives, of the Writers is given, and, likewise, a list of the best
editions of the works, together with references to the principal modem works
upon each subject.

The lives of all Christian Writers, though usually omitted in similar publi-
cations, have likewise been inserted in the present Work, since they constitute an
important part of the history of Greek and Roman literature, and an account of
their biography and writings can be attained at present only by consulting a con-
siderable number of voluminous works. These articles are written rather from a
literary than a theological point of view ; and accordingly the discussion of strictly

PREFACE. iX

theological topicfl, such as the subjects might easilj have giyen rise to, hat beeu
caxefuD J ayoided.

Care has beai taken to separate the mythological articles from those of an his-
torical nature, as a reference to any part of the book will shew. As it is necessary
to discriminate between the Greek and Italian Mythology, an account of the Greek
dmnities is given under their Greek names, and of the Italian divinities under their
Latin names, a practice which is universally adopted by the continental writers,
which has received the sanction of some of our own scholars, and is moreover of
such importance in guarding against endless confusions and mistakes as to require
no apology for its iotroduction into this work. In the treatment of the articles them-
selves, the mystical school of interpreters has been avoided, and those principles
followed which have been developed by Yoss, Buttmann, Welcker, K. O. MMer,
Lobeck» and others. Less space, relatively, has been given to these articles than to
any other portion of the work, as it has not been considered necessary to repeat all
the fanciful speculations which abound in the later Greek writers and in modem
books upon this subject.

The lives of Painters, Sculptors, and Architects, have been treated at considerable
length, and an account is given of all thdr works still extant, or of which there is
any record in ancient writers. These articles, it is hoped, will be useful to the artist
as wen as to the scholar.

Some difficulty has been experienced respecting the admission or rejection of cer-
tain names, but the following is the general principle which has been adopted. The
names of all persons are inserted, who are mentioned in more than one passage of an
aadent writer : but where a name occurs in only a single passage, and nothing more
is known of the person than that passage contains, that name is in general omitted.
On the other hand, the names of such persons are inserted when they are intimately
oonnected with some great historical event, or there are other persons of the same
name with whom they might be confounded.
' ^ When there are several persons of the same name, the articles have been arranged
either in dironological or some alphabetical order. The latter plan has been usually
adopted, where there are many persons of one name, as in the case of Alkxamdbb,
AxnocHua, and others, in which cases a chronological arrangement would stand in
the way of readj reference to any particular individual whom the reader might be
in seardi oL In the case of Boman names, the chronological order has, for obvious
reasons, been always adopted, and they have been given under the cognomens, and
not under the gentile names. There is, however, a separate article devoted to each
gens, in which is inserted a list of all the cognomens of that gens.

In a work written by several persons it is almost impossible to obtain exact uni-
fonnity of reference to the ancient Writers, but this has been done as far as was
possible. Wherever an author is referred to by page, the particular edition used
by the writer is generally stated ; but of the writers enumerated below, the following

VOL. I. a

X FBEFACB.

•ditioiui we tlwajs intended where no others are indicated : FktOi ed. H. Stephanu«,
1578 ; Athenaeus, ed. Casaubon, Faiis, 1597 ; the Moralia of Plutarch^ ed. Franoo£
1620; Strabo^ ed. Caaaubon, Faria, 1620; Demosthenes^ ed. Beiske, Lipe. 1770; the
other Attic Oratorsi ed. H. Stephanos, Paris, 1575 ; the Latin Grammarians, ed.
H. Patschios, Hanoy. 1605 ; Hippocrates, ed. Kiihn, Lips. 1825-7; Erotianus, ed.
Franz, Lips. 1780; Dioscorides, ed. Sprengel, Lips. 1829-30; Aretaeus, ed. Kuhn»
Lips. 1828; Bains Ephesius, ed. Clinch, Lend. 1726; Soranus, ed. Dietz, Regim.
Pruss. 1838; Galen, ed. KUhn, Lipa. 1821-38; Oribasios, A^ns, Alexander Tral-
lianus, Paolus Aegineta, Cebns, ed. H. Stephanos, among the Medicae Artis Prin-
cipes, Paris, 1567 ; Caelios Aurelianus, ed. Amman, AmsteL 4ta 1709.

Names of Places and Nations are not included in the Work, as thej will form the
subject of the forthcoming ^ Dictionary of Greek and Boman Geography.*'

WILLIAM SMITH.
London, October, 1844.

LIST OP COINS ENGRAVED IN THE FIRST VOLXTMR

In Uie feDoving list AY indicate! tbat the coin if of i^old, M ef iflTer, M of copper, IM inl bra»e
Roman, 2J& Mcond bronze Roman, SJB thixd bronae Roman.. The weight of all gold and nlver eoine
ie giren, with the exception of the auei and denarii, which an hr the most part of naariy the Mme
w^ht rea^ectiTelj. When a coin haa been lednced or enlarged in the drawing* the diameter of the
origioal eoin ia given in the hwt cohunn, the nnmben in which refer to the aubjoined Male : thoet

which have no numbers affixed to them axe of the i

subjoined i
■lie in the drawing aa the originaliu

SO 2

I
81
82jl

83
86
90
93

116

118

119 1
122 1

126 2

128 1

132 1
137|2

155.1

156; 1

1802

188 2

189 2
192' 1

Aemiiianua .....

4**^^ •

Agiippina I

Agrippina II. • . •

Aheoobaiboa ....
AJbinns ••••••

Do.

Dou (Emperor.)
Alexander Bala8,kmg of

Slyrw .•••••••

I., king of

Alexander IL, king of
fipeiiua

Alexander I., kmg of
Macedonia ■••••.

Alwnmder II., king of

III. (the
Great), king of Macfr-

Alexander (Roman em-

paw)

Alexander Zebina, king

of Sjm .......

AOectoa

Amyntas, king of Maoe-

194| 2 Antiochns, king of Com-

196' 1

Amyntas, kingofdalatia
Annius ..•••.••.
Ant^onns, king of Asia
Antjjganns Ghmatas • .
Antinoos

liE
2fi
A
A
A
A
A
A
A
lA

AV
A

22B

AV
A

A
M
A
A
A

Antiochos Hierax • • .

Antiochns I., king of

Syria •••.....

I 2 Antiochus II

197, 2 Antiochns III

1981 I Antiochns IV

• / 3/ Antiochns V

1A9 J /Antiochtts VI

22U

2401
442)

254

148)

160)

264
61

262}

265
253
263
249
239

A -zinr

A |250i

199

200

210
212
216

217
253
257
263
278
284

285

286
287
350
354

«•
355

356
360
367

f»
405
412
418
420
431
435
438
443
455

456
457
458

Antiochus VI L . . .
Antiochus VIII. . . .

Antiochus IX

Antiochus X

Antiochus XI

Antiochus XII. . . .
Antiochus XIII, • .

Aatonia

Antoninus Pius • • .
M. Antonius : . . • .

C. Antonius

L. Antonius . . . . .
Julia Aquilia Severa .

Aieadhis

Ardiekas ......

Aretaa

AriaratbesIV

Arianthes V. . . . .

Aiiaiatbes VI

Arianthes VII. . . .
Ariobananes I. . . .
Aiiobaiaanes IIX* . •

Arrius

Anacea III

AimeeB V

Anaces VI

Armxs VII

Armxs XIV

Aiwcea XXVIII. . .
Arsinoe •••...••

Atilius

Attain*

Audoleon

Augurinus ......

Augustus

Aritus ...•••..

Auielianus

Aurdius

Balbinns

Balbns, Acilins • . .
Balbus, Antonius . •
Balbns, Atius ....
Balbus, Cornelius . .
Balbns, Naenus . . .
Balbus, Thorius . . .

A
A
A
A

ijB

251)

255

245

242

250)

185

66)

60)

60i

51)

60
241

60
143
184)
425)

190

•I

Xll

LIST OF COINS.

C«ln.

-s

Coin.

482

492

*»
2
2
2
1
1
2
1
2
2

t»
1
1
2
2
2
2

f»

1
1
2
I
2

1
2

1
1
2

n
»
2

1
1
2
1
2
2
I
1

9»

Berenice

Blssio tat******

JR
JR
M
M
M
JR
M
JR
M
M
M
JR

JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
M
JR
M
JR
JR
JE
JR
JR
JR
JR
2JR
2JE
JR
JR
JR
M
AV
JR
IJR
JR
JR
JR

JR
JR
JR

JR
JR

107
326

199

51
504

805
807
810
819
828
831
837

846
848
849
850
852
858
863
868
tt

870
871
882
891
H92
895
946
949
955
956
965

967

968

996
1004
1014
1033
1037

1061
1062
1063
1064
1071
1086
1087
1092
n

2
2

1
2

2
2

1
1
1
1
2
2

2
2

1
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
1

1
2

2
2

1
2

1
2
1
1
2
1
2
2

Cloelius

Cluvius

Codes

JR
AV
AV

119

261

262
260

148
263§

505

506

Britannicos

BioochuB ••«•••••
Bnittts

Constans

51?

Constantinns, the tyrant
Constautinus I. (the

Great)

Constantinus II

ConstantiusT

Constantius II

Constantius III

Coponius

Cordus

AV
JR
JR
JR
SM
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
AV
JR
JR
JR
AV
JR
2JR
\JE
JR
ZJE

JR
JR

JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
JR
2JB
JR
A
JR
JR

516

Baca • • . •

518
539
556

556
557

Biiirio

Ca«aar, Sex. Juliui . .
Caesar, C. Julius . . .

C. and L. Caesar . . .

Caesius

Caldns

561

Comificius

Cosoonius

Cotta

563
565

Calidius

Capito, Fonteins ....

Do.

Capito, Marias

Capitoiinos, PetilUus •

Carausios

Carinus •....••••

60?

Do.

Cotys

603
604

Cnissipes

Crassus .........

610
618

Crispina .

Crispus .........

n
w

617

Caiisins

Do.

CarviliDs

Cams

Critonius

Deoentius

Decius

Deiotarus

Delmatius

Demetrius I., king of

Macedonia

Demetrius II.. king of

Macedonia

Demetrius I., king of

Syria

Demetrius II., king of

Syria

Demetrius III., king of

Syria

Diad nmenianus «...
Didius

618

Casca

621
650

Cassander

Cato

668

Celsus

I>o

665

Censorinns

Do.

672

Cereo

675

Cestius

Cilo or Chilo

Cintl« , . r . r T . , *

748
7^5

Diocletianns ......

Dionysios, of Heradeia

Dionysius II., of Syrsr

cuse ...••...«

757

Cipius

760

Clara, Didia

Clandios

Claadios (emperor). 1st

coin

Do. 2nd coin.

Clandios II

Cleopatra, wife of An-

tiochos

Geopatra, qoeen of

Egypt . *

Cleopatra, wife of Jnba

775

777

800
80^

9»

Domitia

Domitianns ......

Domitilla

Domna Julia

Dossenns

Drusus

Dmsus, Nero Ckudius
Dnrmius • •

A DICTIONARY

GREEK AND ROMAN BIOGRAPHY

AND

MYTHOLOGY.

ABARIS.

ABAKUS CAftubs), a surname of Apollo de-
riTed from the town of Abae in Phocis, where the
god had a rich temple. (Hesych. «. «.*'A^ai ; Herod,
riii 33 ; Pans. x. 35. § 1, &c) [L. S.]

ABAMMON MAGISTER. [Porphyrius.]

ABANTI'ADES (*A$arrui8i}f } signifies in
|>eneial a descendant of Abas, but is used esped-
aUj to designate Perseus, the great-grandson of
Abas (Or. MeL iv. 673, v. 138, 236), and
Aczisias, a son of Abas. (Or. MeL ir. 607.) A
female descendant of Abas, as Danae and Atakuite,
was called Abantias. [Ix S.]

ABA'NTIAS. rABAunADBa]

ABA'NTIDAS (^hScarrfZas)^ the son of Paaeas,
became tyrant of Sicyon after murdering Cleinias,
tbe friher of Anitas, b. c. 264. Aratus, who was
then ooily seven years old, narrowly escaped death.
Abentidas vaa fond of literatore, and was accus-
tomed to atteind the philosophioil discussions of
Ddnka and Aristotle, the dialectician, in the agora
of Skyon : on one of these occasions he was mur-
dered by his enemies. He was succeeded in the
trann J Inr his &ther, who was put to death by
Kicoclea. (Pint. AnL 2. 3; Pans, ii 8. § 2.) *

ABARBAOiEA fAAipfti^), a Naiad, who
bore two sons, Aesepus and Pedasus, to BncoKon,
the eldeat but illegitimate son of the Trojan King
LAQaied<». (Horn. IL vi. 22, &c.) Other writers
do not mention this nymph, but Hesychius (s. tn.)
mentioDa 'ABaf€ap4ai or A€ap€aKBSiau as the name
of a daas of nymphs. [L. S.]

A'BARIS ('A$of>ifX son of Seuthes, was a
Hyperbocean priest of Apollo (Herod, iv. 36), and
cane from the country about the Caucasus (Or.
aH^L r, 86) to Greece, while his own country was
Tiaited by a plague. He was endowed with the
gift of prophecy, and by this as well as by his
Scythian dress and simplicity and honesty he
crested great sensation in Greece, and was held in
high esteem. (Strab. riL p. 301.) He travelled about
in Greece, carrying with him an arrow as the
symbol of Apollo, and gave oracles. Tohmd, in
hm History of the Druids, considers him to hare
been a Draid of the Hebrides, because the arrow
ftRTmed a part of the costume of a Druid. His
history, which is entirely mythical, is related in
various ways, and worked up with extraordinary

ABAS.

perticulan : he is said to have taken no earthly
food (Herod, iv. 36), and to have ridden on his
arrow, the giA of ApoUo, through the air. (Lobeck,
AffUuiphamus^ p. 314.) He cured diseases by in-
cantations (Plat ChamUd, p. 158, b.), delivered the
world from a pbigue (Suidas, s. r. ^ASapu)^ and
built at Sparta a temple of K6fni abir^ipa. (Paus.
iii. 13. § 2.) Suidas and Eudocia ascribe to him
several works, such as incantations, Scythian
oracles, a poem on the marriage of the river
Hebrus, expiatory formulas, the arrival of Apollo
among the Hyperboreans, and a prose work on the
origin of the gods. But such worics, if they were
really current in ancient times, were no more
genuine than his reputed correspondence with
Phalaris the tyrant. The time of his appearance
in Greece is stated differently, some fixing it in
01. 3, othen in 01. 21, and othen again make
him a contemporary of Croesus. (Bentley, Om the
EpisL t/Pkalaru^ p. 34.) Lobeck places it about
the year &c. 370, L e. about OL 52. Respecting
the perplexing traditions about Abaris see Klopfer,
My&oloffucies Wwierbuch^ i. p. 2 ; Zapf, Ditpuia-
Ho hisioriea tU Abaride^ Lips. 1707 ; Larcher, an
Herod, vol. iil p. 446. [L. S.]

ABAS CA^os). 1. A son of Metaneira, was
changed by Demeter into a lizard, because he
mocked the goddess when she had come on her
wanderings into the house of her mother, and
drank eagerly to quench her thirst (Nicander,
Theriaoa; NataL Com. v. 14; Ov. Met, v.
450.) Other traditions reUte the same stor^'
of a boy, Ascalabns, and call his mother Minnie.
(Antonin. Lib. 23.)

2. The twelfUi King of Aigos. He was the
son of Lynceus and Hypermnestra, and grand-
son of Danaus. He married Ocalcia, who bore
him twin sons, Acrisius and Proetus. (Apollod.
iL 2. § 1 ; Hygin.i^a5.170.) When he mformcd
his &ther of the death of Danaus, he was re-
warded with the shield of his grandfiither,
which was sacred to Hera. He is described as
a successful conqueror and as the founder of
the town of Abae in Phocis (Paus. x. 35. § 1 ),
and of the Pelasgic Argos in Thessaly. (Strab.
ix. p. 431.) The fame of his warlike spirit was
so great, that even after his death, when people

2 ABELLIO.

revolted, whom he had subdued, they were put
to flight by the simple act of showing them his
shield. (Viig. Aen, iii. 286 ; Serv. ad loc) It was
from this Abas that the kings of Aigos wexe called
by the patronymic Abantiads. [Abantiaoxs.]

[L.S.]

ADAS CASas). 1. A Greek sophist and
xlietorician about whose life nothing is known.
Suidas (s. v. "ASat: compare Eudoda, p. £1)
ascribes to him Urrofuicd dTOfur^fuera and a work
on rhetoric (r4x^ pftrropusi/i). What Photius
(Cod. 190. p, 150, b. ed. Bekker) quotes from him,
belongs probably to the former work* (Compare
Waljs, Rhetor, Graec vii. 1. p. 208.)

2. A writer of a work called THioo, from which
Servius (ad Aen, ix. 264) has preserved a frag-
ment [L. S.]

ABASCANTUS {*AedffKainos)y a physician of
Lugdunum (Lyons), who probably lived in the
second century after Christ. He is several times
mentioned by Galen {De Compos. Medicam, teamd.
Looos^ ix. 4. vol. xiiL p. 278^ who has also preserved
an antidote invented by him against the bite of
serpents. {De Aniid, iL 12. yoL xiv. p. 177.) The
name is to be met with in numerous lAtin in-
aciiptions in Gruter^s collection, five of which refer
to a fxeedman of Augustus, who is supposed by
KUhn {AddUam, ad Elench. Medks, VsL a J. A.
Fabrido m *^ DibL Gr^ Exhib,) to be the same
person that is mentioned by Galen. This however
is quite uncertain, as also whether IlapaicAiirtof
*M6jarKtuf9os in Galen (De Compoe, Medkanu
aeatnd, Loooe, viL 3. voL xiiL p. 71) refers to the
subject of this article. [ W. A. G.]

ABDOLO'NIMUS or ABDALO'NIMUS, a
gardener, but of royal descent, was made king of
Sidon by Alexander the Great (Curt. iv. 1 ; Just
xi. 10.) He is called Ballonymus by Diodorus.
(xvii. 46.)

ABDE'RUS CAeSupos), a son of Hermes, or
according to others of Thromius the Locrian. ( Apol-
lod. ii. 5. § 8 ; Strab. viL p. 331.) He was a fisvourite
of Heracles, and was torn to pieces by the mares
of Diomedes, which Heracles had given him to
pursue the Bistones. Heracles is said to have
built the town of Abdera to honour him. Accord-
ing to Hygiuus, (Fah. 30,) Abdems was a servant
of Diomedes, tjie king of the Thradan Bistones,
and was killed by Heracles together with his
master and his four men-devouring horses. (Com-
pare Philostiat Heroic 3. § 1 ; 19. § 2.) [L. S.]

ABDIAS (*AiSlas), the pretended author of an
Apocryphal book, entitled The Hisiory qfthe Ap<t
stolical ocmtesL This work claims to have been written
in Hebrew, to have been translated into Greek by
Eutropius, and thence into Latin by Julius Afiv
canus. It was however originally written in Latin,
about A. u. 910. It is printed in Fabricius,
Codex Apocryphug Novi Te$L p. 402. 8vo. Hamb.
1703. Abdias was called too the first Bishop of
Babylon. [A.J.C.]

ABE'LLIO, is the name of a divinity found in
inscriptions which were discovered at Comminges
in France. (Gruter, Inter, pu 37, 4 ; J. Scaliger,
ZMtionesAueomanae^ i, 9.) Buttmonn (Mtfthologut^
i. p. 167, &c) considers Abellio to be the same
name as ApoUo, who in Crete and elsewhere was
called *A6ikio5y and by the Italians and some Do-
rians Apello (Fest s. v, ApeUinem ; Enstath. ad
II, iL 99), and that the deity is the some as the
Gallic Apollo mentioned by Caesar (lidL GalL vL

ABISARES.

17), and also the same as Belis or Belenus i
tioned by Tertullian (Apoloffet, 23) and Herodian
(viii. 3; comp. CapitoL Mcurimin, 22). As the
root of the word he recognises the Spartan BiXoL,
lie. the sun (Hesych. «. «.), which appears in the
Syriac and Chaldaic Belus or BaaL [L. S.]

ABE'RCIUS, ST. (*A«^piriot), the supposed
successor of St Papias in the see of Hier^ralis,
flourished a. d. 150. There are ascribed to him,
1. An Epittle to the Em^petor MarcuM Aureiiau^ of
which Baronius speaks as extant, but he does
not .produce it; and, 2. A Book of Dieaplirte
(fiiekos 9iliaffKeSdas) addressed to his Clergy ; this
too is lost See lUustr. JEeeUt. OrienU Script,
Viiae, a P, HaUoix. Duac. 1636. [A. J. C]

A'BGARUS, A'CBARUS, or AU'GARUS
("ASyapos^ **AK€apos^ Aiiyapos\ a name common
to many rulers of Edessa, the capital of the district
of Osrhoene in Mesopotamia. It seems to have
been a title and not a proper name. (Procop.
BelL Pert, iL 12.) For the history of these kings
see Bayer, **Historia Osrhoena et Edessena ex
nummis illustrata,** Petrop. 1734. Of these the
most important are :

1. The ally of the Romans under Pompey, who
treacherously drew Crassus into an unkvorable
position before his defeat He is called Augarus
by Dion Cassius (xL 20), Acbarus the phy larch
of the Arabians in the Parthian history ascribed
to Appian (p. 34. Schw.), and Ariamnes by Plu-
tarch. (Chus.21.)

2. The contemporary of Christ See the follow-
ing article.

3. The chie^ who resisted Meherdates, whom
Claudius wished to phioe on the Parthian throne :
he is called a king of the Arabians by Tacitus
(Ann, xiL 12. 14), but was probably an Osrhoenioii.

4. The contemporary of Trajan, who sent pre-
sents to that emperor when he invaded the east,
and subsequently waited upon him and became his
ally. (Dion Cass. IxviiL 18. 21.)

5. The contemporary of Caracalla, who acted
cruelly towards his nation, and was deposed by
CanicaUa. (Dion Cass. IxxviL 12.)

A'BGARUS, Toparch of Edessa, supposed br
Eusebius to have been the author of a letter-
written to our Saviour, which he found in a church
at Edessa and translated from the Syriac The
letter is believed to be spurious. It is given by
Eusebius. (HiaL Eed, L 13.) [A. J. C]

A'BIA ( A^ta), the nurse of HyUus, a son of
Heracles. She built a temple of Heracles at Im
in Messenia, for which the Heradid Cresphontes
afterwards honoured her in various other ways,
and also by changing the name of the town of Ira
into Abia. (Pans. iv. 30. § 1.) \h, S.]

ABELOX, ABELUX or ABILYX (*A«AuO,
a noble Spaniard, originally a friend of Carthagi',
betrayed the Spanish hostages at Sagimtum, who
were in the power of the Carthaginians, to the
Roman generals,' the two Scipios, after deceiving
Bostar, the Carthaginian conunander. (Li v. xxii.
22 ; Polyb. iiL .98, &c.)

ABI'SARES or ABI'SSARES {^Adurd^s),
called Embisarus (^"E^tSwapos) by Diodorus (xvii
90), an Indian king beyond the river Hydaspee,
whose territory lay in the mountains, sent embas-
sies to Alexander the Great both before and after
the conquest of Porus, although inclined to espouse
the side of the hitter. Alexander not only allowed
him to retain his kingdom, but increased it, and

ABKOCOMAS.
on U» death appamtod hii ■on as bia gncoetior.
(Aniam ^Miu T. 8. 20. 29 ; CurtTiil 12. 18. 14.
iz.l.x.1.)

ABI'STAMENES was appomtad gOTcnor of
Cappadoda by Alexander the Gnat (Cort iii. 4.)
He u called Sabictas bj Anian. (AmaL ii 4.)
Gronorioa oanjectnna that instead of Abiaiamem
Cmppadoeitm /wvMgMMfo, wa oogbt to lead Abida

ABITIa'nI^T 'Atfrrf uwrf»X the author of a
Greek treatiae JM Urim$ inserted in the second
vafanae of Idefer*s Phynd et Mtdki Oratei Mi-
aom, Barol. 8to. 1842, with the title Hepl Oipw
nparyyitfrcis 'A^drrii rov 'Za^mrirw wapi /itr
*Ii>i««t 'AXXif ^E/tm raii Siw i^m ^'AAAiy vlaS roS
2»i, s«yd 8« 'iToAotf *Aenfuafw. He is the same
penoo as the oelebiated Arabic physician Aviotnmt^
whese nal name was Abi ^Ali Jbn Siitd^ a. h.
370 or 375--(28 (a. d. 980 or 985--1037). and
from wboee great woik Keidb al-K6n{m fi H-Tebb,
liber Camomu AMiemat^ this treatise is probably
t»M.«int^ [W. A G.]

ABLA'BIUS QAe^dtm). 1. A physician on
wboee death there is an epignun by Theoaebia in
the Greek Anthology (vii. 559), in which he is
conadeied as inferior only to Hippociates and
Gaien. With respect to his date, it is only
known that he must have lived after Galen,
that is, some time Uter than the second century
sfter Christ. [W.A.G.]

2. The ilfaistrious ClAA^^pios), the author of an
epignm in the Greek Anthology (iz. 762) ** on
the quoit of Aadepiades.^ Nothing more ia known
of kiB, unleas he be the same perMn as Ablabiua,
the NoTatiaB bishop of Nicaea, who was a diadple
of the rhetorician Trulus, and himself eminent
ia the sainepra&saion, and who lived under Ho-
Boriaa and Theodoains II., at the end of the fourth
and the beginning of the fifth centuries after Christ,
(Sociatea, HkL Etc vii. 12.) [P. &]

ABLA'VIUS. 1. Prefect of the dty, the mi-
nister and fitTourite of Cmstantine the Great, was
maideied alter the death of the Utter. (Zostmus,
ii 40.) He was consul a. n. 331. There is an
epigram extant attributed to him, in which the
Be^gaa of Ncr» and Constantino na compared.
(Anth.Lal. n. 261, ed. Meyer.)

2. A Roman hi^rian, whose «ge is unknown,
wiuie a histoiy of the Goths, which is some-
times (fuoted by Jomandes as his authority.
{Dt RA, Getk. vr. 14. 2a)

ABBADA'TAS {;A£pMfras\ a king of Susa
and aa aQy of the^Aasyrians a^unst Cyrus. His
wife Psntiieia was taken on the conquest of the
Aasjriaa am^ while he was absent on a mission
to the BactnanSb In conaequence of the honora-
ble twatamit which his wife reoeiTed feom Cyrus,
he jomed the ktter with his forces. He fell in
hst^ wh3e fighting against the Egyptians. In-
eonwisUe at her loss, Pantheia put an end to her
evn life, and her example was followed by h^
thneeonndis. Cyrus had a hig^ mound raised in
thexr honoir : on a piUar on the top were inscribed
the naaea of Afandataa and Pantlueia in the Syriac
chamctcfs; and three colnmna below bore the in-
acription «Ki|«To^ofr, in lionour of the eunucha.
(XolC^.t. I.§ 3»Ti. 1. 1 31, &C. 4. §2, &G. viL
3w S 2, &c; Ludan. Iwu^f. 20.)

ABRETTFNUS (*Iiipemiir6s\ a aumame of
Zcaa in Mysa. (Stzah. xii. pb 574.) [L. S.]
ABBCCOMAS {^MfOM6iuA$\ one of the ntiapa

ABSYRTU8. 8

of Artazerxes Mnemon, was sent with an aim^ of
300,000 men to oppose Cyrus on his mareh mto
upper Asia. On the azrival of Cyras at Tarsus,
AbroGomas was said to be on the Euphrates ; and at
Issus four hundred heavy-armed Greeks, who had
deserted Abrocomas, joined Cyrusb Abrocomasdid
not defend the Syrian passes, as was expected, but
marched to join the king. He burnt some boats to
prevent Cyras from crossing the Euphrates, but did
not airive in time for the battle of Cunaxa. (Xen.
Amab, L 3. § 20, 4. i a, 5, 18, 7. § 12; Haipocnt.
and Sttidas, t. v.)

ABRO'COMES CA#poicoMi|f) and his brether
Hyperanthes ("Trapdi^f )« the sens of Darius by
Phntagune, the daughter of Artanes, were slain at
Thennopylae while hghting over the body of Leo-
nidas. (Herod. viL 224.)

ABRON or HABRON C^pmif or'ASpmr). L
Son of the Attic orator Lycuigus. (Plut VU, dee,
Oratp.843,)

2. The son of CaUias, of the deme of Bate in
Attica, wrote on the festivals and sacrifices of the
Greeks. (Steph. Bys. t. «. Banf.) He also wrote a
work vMfi mpmifdtmr^ which is fiwquently referred
to by Stephanus Bys. (#.«. 'A7i^^*'A^7or,&c)and
other writen.

3. A grammarian, a Phrygian or Rhodian, a pupil
of Tryphon, and originally a slave, taught at Rooie
under the fint Caenrs. (Suidas, t. v, "A^p^y.)

4. A rich penon at Aigos, from whom the pro-
verb ^'Mptmn /Stor, which was applied to extrava-
gant persons, is aaid to have been derived. (Sui-

^BR6'>

ABRO'NIUS SILO, a Latin Poet, who Uved
in the latter part of the Aqgustan age, was a pupil
of Pordus Latro. His son was alM a poet, but
degraded himself by writing plays for pantomimes.
(Senec. Smu, iL p. 21. Bip!)

ABRO'NYCUUS (*Ai9p«frvxef), the son of
Lyaides, an Athenian, was stationed at Tbennopy-
hie with a vessel to conmiunicate between Leonidas
and the fieet at Artemisium. He was subse-
quently sent as ambassador to Sparta with The-
mist4)ries and Aristeides respecting the fortifications
of Athens after the Persian war. (Herod, viii. 21 ;
Thuc L 91.)

ABROrrA CA^fM^)* the daqghter of On-
chestus, the Boeotian, and the wife of Nisus, king
of Megaris. On her death Nisos oommanded all
the Megarian women to wear a garment of the
same kind as Abrota had worn, which was called
ajikabroma (i^pttfua)^ and was still in use in the
time of Plutarch. (QaoMt 6'niec. p. 295,a.)

ABRO^TONUM ('AfptfToroy), a Thndan
harlot, who according to some accounts was the
mother of Themistodies. There is an epigram pre-
served recording this fact (Plut. Them. 1 ; Athen.
xiu. p. 576, c.; Aelian, V, H, xiL 48.) Plutarch
also refers to her in his ^E^Mrrucdf (p. 753, d.); and
Lucian speaks of a hariot of the same name (Dial,
Merdr, 1).

ABRU'POLIS, an aUy of the Romans, who
attacked the dominions of Perseus, and laid them
waste as fer as Amphipolis, but was afterwards
driven out of his kingdom by Pereeus. (Liv.
xlii. 13. 30. 41.)

ABSEUS. [GiOANTBS.]

ABSIMARUS. [TiBBRius Absimarus.]

ABSYRTUS or A1>SYRTUS CA^vyn-of), a
son of Aeetes, king of Colchia, and brother of
MedeiEi His mother is stated differently: Hygt-

4 ACACALLIS.

iins {Fab. 13) calls her Ipsia, Apollodorus (i. 9.
§23) Idyia, Apollonius (iii. 241) Asterodeia, and
others llec&te, Neaera, or Eurylyte. (Schol. ad
Apollon. I. c.) When Medeia iled with Jason,
she took her brother Absyrtus with her, and when
she was nearly overtaken by her father, she mur-
dered her brother, cut his body in pieces and
strewed them on the road, that her father might
thus be detained by gathering the limbs of his
child. Tomi, the pUwe where this horror was
committed^ was believed to have derived its name
from T^/iw, ** cut" (Apollod. i. 9. §24 ; Ov. Trisi.
iii. 9 ; compare Apollon. iv. 338, &c. 460, &c.)
According to another tradition Absyrtus was not
taken by Medeia, but was sent out by his fiither
in pursuit of her. He overtook her in Corcyra,
where she had been kindly received by king
Alcinous, who refused to surrender her to Absyrtus.
When he overtook her a second time in the island
of Minerva, he was slain by Jason. (Hygin. Fab.
23. ) A tradition followed by Pacuvius (Cic. denaL
deor. iii. 19), Justin (zHL 3), and Diodorus (iv4
45), called the son of Aeetes, who was murdered
by Medeia, Aegialeus. [L. S.]

ABULI'TES {^AfiovMrns), the satrap of Susi-
ana, suiiendered Susa to Alexander, when the
latter approached the city. The satrapy was re-
stored to him by Alexander, but he and his son
Oxyathres were afterwards executed by Alexander
for the crimes they had committed in the govern-
ment of the satiupy. (Ciprt v. 2 ; Airian, Anab.
iii. 16. vii. 4; Died. xviL 65,)

ABU'RIA GENS, plebeian. On the coins of
this gens we find the cognomen Gbm., which is
perhaps an abbreviation of Geminus. The couis
have no heads of persons on them.

1. C. Aburius was one of the ambassadors sent
to Masinissa and the Carthaginians, B. c. 171.
(Liv. xllL 35.)

2. M. Aburius, tribune of the plebs, b. c. 187,
opposed M. Fulvius the proconsul in his petition
for a triumph, but withdrew his opposition chiefly
through the influence of his colleague TL Gracchus.
(Liv. xxxix. 4. 5.) He was praetor peregrinus,
B. c. 176. (Liv. xli. 18. 19.)

ABURNUS VALENS. [Vaiens.]
ABYDE'NUS (;AfivSnf^6s), a Greek historian,
who wrote a history of Assyria (*Aeravpuacd),
The time at which he lived is uncertain, but we
know that he made use of the works of Mega»-
thenes and Berosus ; and Cyrillus (adv. Jvlian. pp.
8, 9) states, that he wrote in the Ionic dialect.
Several fragments of his work are presorted by
Easebius, Cyrillus and Syncellus: it was particu-
larly valuable for chronology. An important frag-
ment, which clears up some difl[iculties in Assyrian
history, has been discovered in the Armenian
translation of the Chronicon of Eusebius. The
fragments of his history have been published by
Scaiiger, ** De Emendatione Temporum,** and
Richter, ** Berosi Chaldaeomm Historiae,** &&,
Lips. 1825.

ACACALLIS (*AicaKaXXff), daughter of Minos,
by whom, according to a Cretan tradition, Hermes
begot Cydon ; while according to a tradition of the
Tcgeatans, Cydon was a son of Tegeates, and im-
migrated to Crete from Tegea. (Pans. viii. 53. §2.)
Apollo begot by her a son Miletus, whom, for fear
of her fiither, Acacallis exposed in a forest, where
wolves watched and buckled the child, until he
was found by shepherds who brought him up.

ACACIUS.

(Antonin. Lib. 30.) Other sons of her and
Apollo are Amphithemis and Garamas. (Apollon.
iv. 1490, &c.) Apollodorus (iiL 1. § 2) calls this
daughter of Minos Acalle (*Aic(£\\fi), but does not
mention Miletus as her son. Acacallis was in
Crete a common name for a narcissus. (Athcn.
XV. p. 681 ; Hesych. «. v.) [L. S.]

ACA'CIUS('Aic(iKios),a rhetorician, of Caesarea
in Palestine, lived under the emperor Julian, and
was a friend of Libanius. (Suidas, «. v. *Aic<Cic(ot,
Ai^^iof : Eunapius, AoacU VU,) Many of the
letters of Libanus are addressed to hiiiu [B. J.]

2. A Syrian by birth, lived in a monastery
near Antioch, and, for his active defence of the
Church against Arianism, was made Bishop of
Berrfaoea, a. d. 378, by St Eusebius of Samosata.
While a priest, he (with Paul, another priest) wrote
to St Epiphanius a letter, in consequenee of which
the latter composed his Panarium (a. d. 374-6).
This letter is prefixed to the work. In a. d. 377-
8, he was sent to Rome to confute Apollinaris be«
fore Pope St Damasus. He was present at the
Oecumenical Council of Constantinople a. d. 381,
and on the death of St Meletius took part in
Fhivian^s ordination to the See of Antioch, by
whom he was afterwards sent to the Pope in order
to heal the schism between the churches of the West
and Antioch. Afterwards, he took part in the
persecution against St Chrysostom (Socrates,
HisL EccL vi. 18), and again compromised
himself by oidaining as successor to Flavian,
Porphyrius, a man unworthy of the episcopate.
He defended the heretic Nestorius against St
Cyril, though not himself present at the Coun-
cil of Ephesus. At a great age, he laboured to re-
concile St Cyril and the Eastern Bishops at a
Synod held at Berrhoea, a. d. 432. He died a. d.
487, at the age of 1 16 years. Three of his letters
remain in the original Greek, one to St Cyril,
(extant in the Collection of Councils by Mansi,
voL iv. p. 1056,) and two to Alexander, Bishop
of Hierapolis. {Ibid, pp.819, 830, c41. 55. §129,
143.)

3. The One-eyed {6 Mom^oA/ios ), the pupil
and successor in the See of Caesarea of Eusebius
A. D. 340, whose life he wrote. (Socrates, JlisL
Eod. ii. 4.) He was able, learned, and unscm-
pulous. At first a Semi-Arian like his master,
he founded afterwards the Homoean party and
was condemned by the Semi-Arians at Seleucia,
A. D. 359. (Socrates, HiaL Ecd. ii. 39. 40;
Sozomen, Hist, Eod. iv. 22. 23.) He subse-
quently became the associate of Aetius [AitTius],
the author of the Anomoeon, then deserted him
at the command of Constantius, and, under the
Catholic Jovian, subscribed the Homoousion or
Creed of Nicaea. He died a. d. 366. He wrote
seventeen Books on Eodesiaste» and six of MtMcel-
lames. (St Jerome, Vir, IIL 98.) St. Epipha-
nius has preserved a fragment of his work agamsi
Marcdltu {c, Haer. 72), and nothing else of his
is extant, though Sosomen speaks of many valu-
able works written by him. {HiA. Ecd. iii. 2.)

4. Bishop of Constantinople, succeeded Gen-
nadius a. d. 471, after being at the head of
the Orphan Asylum of that city. He distinguish-
ed himself by defending the Council of Chalcedon
against the emperor ^isiliscus, who fiivoured the
Monophysite heresy. Through his exertions Zeno,
from whom Basiliscus had usurped the empire, was
restored (a. d. 477), but the Monophysites mean-

ACAMAS.
w)i3e had gained m much strength that it wbb
deemed ad^nble to iwue a formiDa, conciliatory
from iti iadefiiuteaeM, called the Henoticon. a. d.
482. Acacitts was led into other concessions,
which drew npon him, on the accusation of John
Tsfaua, against whom he supported the ckiims of
Peter Mongns to the See of Alexandria, the
anathema of Pope Felix II. a. d. 484. Peter
Mangos had gained AcaciusV support by profess-
ing assent to the canons of Chalcedon, though at
h^rt a Monophysite. Acadus refused to give up
Peter Mongus, but retained his see till his death,
A. n. 488. There remain two letters of his, one
to Pupe iSmpIicius, in Latin (see Qmciliorum Nova
ChOedm a Monti, toI. Tii. p. 982), the other to
Peter Fnllo, AichUshop of Antioch, in the original
Gieek. (IIAL p. 1121.)

5. Reader at (a. d. 390), then the Bishop of
Melxte&e (a. d. 431). He wrote a. d. 431,
a^nst Nestorins. His seal led him to use
ezpressioDfl, apparently saTouring of the contrary
heresy, which^ for a time, prejudiced the em-
ptfor Theodosius II. against St Cyril. He was
pieseot at the Oecumbiical Council of Ephesus
A. D. 431, and constantly maintained its authority.
There remain of his productions a Homily (in
Greek) delivered at the Council, (see CondUontm
Aors CbUectio a Mamsi, voL ▼. p. 1 81,) and a letter
written after it to St. Cyril, which we have in a
Latin translation. {Ihid. pp. 860, 998.) [A. J. C]

AC ACE'S! US (*AjMun$<riot), a surname of
Hermes (Callim. Hym, m Dion. 143X ^' which
Homer (IL xvi 185 ; OtL xxir. .10) uses the
&nn dMOtarra (diecucifnit). Some writers derive it
from the Arcadian town of Acaoesium, in which
he was believed to have been brought up by king
Acacas ; others from itojc^s, and assign to it the
ramning : the god who cannot be hurt, or who does
not hart. The same attribute is also given to
Prometheus (Hea. Theog, 614), whence it may be
inferred that its meaning is that of benefiKtor or
dcUveier from eviL (Compare Spanh. ad CalUm.
I c; Spitzner, ad ILxn. 185.) [L. S.]

ACACRTES. [ACACX8IU8.]

A'CACUSf Ajriucof),a son of Lycaoa and king
of Acacesinm in Arcadia, of which he was believed
to be the founder. (Paus. viii. 3. § 1 ; Steph. Bys.
a. «. 'Amunfircoy.) [L. S.]

ACADE'MUS CAicc£SnM«0«^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^<H
when Castor and Polydeuces invaded Attica to
Hberate their sister Helen, betrayed to them that
■he was kept concealed at Aphidnae. For this
reason the Tyndarids always showed him much
gratitude, and whenever the Lacedaemonians in-
vaded Attica, they always spared the land belong-
ing to Academns which hiy on the Cephissus, six
stadia from Athens. (Pint. Thss. 32 ; Diog. Laert.
iii. 1. S 9.) This piece of land was subsequently
adoraed with plane and olive plantations (Plut.
Om. 13), and was called Academia from its
oi^insl owner. [L. S.]

ACALLB. [AcACALLia.]
A'CAMAS CAm^t). 1. A son of Theseus
and Phaedxa, and brother of Demophoon. (Died,
iv. S2L) Previous to the expedition of the Greeks
aisainit Troy, he and Diomedes were sent to de-
maod the surrender of Helen (this message Homer
ascribes to Menelans and Odysseus, IL xi. 139,
A&X bot'dniing his stay at Troy he won the
aftction of Laodice, daughter of Priam (Parthen.
Sic EroL 16), and b^got by her a son, MonituS|

ACASTUS. . 5

who was brought up by Aethia, the gnuidmother of
Acamas. (SchoL ad Lyeo/Ar. 499, &c) Vii)>il
(^en. ii 262) mentions him among the Greeks
concealed in the wooden horse at the taking of
Troy. On his return home he was detained in
Thmee by his love for Phyllis ; but after leaving
Thrace and arriving in the island of Cyprus, ho
was killed by a fall from his horse upon his own
sword. (SchoL ad Ljfeophr, L c) The promontory
of Acamas in Cvprus, the town of Acamentium in
Phrygia, and the Attic tribe Acamantis, derived
their names from him. (Steph. Bys. «. e. *Ajtaj*d¥-
rwv ; Paus. L 6. | 2.) He was painted in tho
Lesche at Delphi by Polygnotus, and thero was also
a statue of him at Delphi (Pauib x. 26. § 1, x.
10. § 1.)

2. A son of Antenor and Theano, was one
of the bravest Trojans. (Horn. //. iL 8*2.^ xii.
100.) He avenged the death of his brother, who
had been killed by Ajax, by slaying Proniachus
the Boeotian. {IL xiv. 476.) He himself was
skin by Meriones. {IL xvi. 342.)

3. A son of Eussorus, was one of the leaders
of the Thradans in the Trojan war (Horn. //. ii.
844, V. 462), and vras slain by the Telamonian
Ajax. (//.vi. 8.) [L,S.l

ACANTHUS C'Aicai^of ), the Lacedaemonian,
was victor in the iiaxtKos and the ^Kix^i in the
Olympic games m OL 15, (b. c. 720,^ and accord-
ing to some accounts was the first who lan naked
in these games. (Paus. v. 8. § 3 ; Dionys. vii. 72 ;
African, apud Euaeb, p. 143.) Other accoanU
ascribe this to Orsippus the Megarian. [Orsip-
PU8.] Thucydides says that the Lacedaemonians
were the fint who contended naked in gymnastic
games. (L 6.)

ACARNAN ('Aico^dy), one of the Epigones,
was a son of Alcmaeon tad Calirrhoe, and brother
of Amphoterus. Their &ther was murdered by'
Phegeus, when they were yet very young, and
Calirrhoe pnyed to Zeus to make her sons grow
quickly, that they might be able to avenge the
death of their fiiUier. The prayer was granted,
and Acaman with his brother slew Phegeus, his
wife, and his two sons. The inhabitants of
Psophis^ where the sons had been shiin, punned
the murderen as far as Tegea, where however they
were received and rescued. At the request of
Achelous they carried the necklace and pcplus of
Hormonia to Delphi, and from thence they went
to Epiius, where Acaman founded the state called
after him Acamania. ( Apollod. iii. 7. § 5 — 7 ; Ov.
MeL ix. 413, &c; Thucyd. ii. 102; Stnb. x.
p. 462.) [L.S.] •

ACASTUS CAicooTOf), a son of Pelias, king of
lolcus, and of Anaxibia, or as othen call her, Phi-
lomache. He was one of the Aigonaute (Apollod.
i. 9. § 10; Apollon. Rhod. i. 224, &c), and also took
part in the Calydonian hunt (Ov. MeL viii. 305, &c.)
After the return of the Aigonauts his sisters were
seduced by Medeia to cut their fiither in pieces
and boil them ; and Acastus, when he heard this,
buried his father, drove lason and Medeia, and
according to Pausanias (vii. 11) his sisten also,
from lolcus, and instituted funend games in honour
of his &ther. (Hygin. Fab, 24 and 273 ; Apollod.
L 9. § 27, Ac; Pans. in. 18. § 9, vl 20. § 9, v. 17.
§ 4 ; Ov. Met xi. 409, &c.) During these games it
happened that Astydamia, the wife of Acastus,
who is also called Hippolyte, feU in love with
Peleus, whom Acastus had purified from the mur*

6 ACCA LAURENTIA.

der of Efnytion. When Peleot refaaed to listoi
to her addrewes, the accosed him to her hnshand
of having attempted to dishonour her. ( ApoUod.
iil 13. § 2, &c ; Find. Nem, iv. 90, &c.) Acastns,
however, did not take immediate revenge for the
alleged crime, but after he and PeleOB had been
cbaaing on mount Pelion, and the latter had fidlen
asleep, Acaatns took hia sword from him, and left
him alone and exposed, so that Peleos was nearly
destroyed by the Centaurs. Bttt he was saved by
Cheiron or Hermes, returned to Acastus, and killed
him together with his wife. (ApoUod. I e,; Schol.
ad ApolloH. Rkod. L 224.) The death of Acastus
is not mentioned by Apollodorus, but according to
him Peleus in conjunction with lason and the
Dioscuri merely conquer and destroy lolcus.
(ApoUod. iil 13. §7.) [L.&3

ACBARUS. [Aboaritb.]

ACCA LAURE'NTIA or LARE'NTIA, a
mythical woman who occurs in the stories in efldir
Roman history. Macrobius (SaL L 10), with
whom Plutarch {Q^aetL Rem, 35} RoatML 5)
agrees in the main points, relates the following
tradition about her. In the reign of Ancus Martius
a servant {aedUmai) of the temple of Hercules in-
vited during the holidays the god to a game of
dice, promising that if he should lose the game, he
would treat the god with a repast and a beautiful
woman. When the god had conquered the servant,
the latter shut up Aoca Laorentia, then the most
beautiful and most notorious woman, together with
a well stored table in the temple of Hercules, who,
when she left the sanctuary, advised her to try to
gain the affection of the first wealthy man she
should meet She succeeded in making Canitius,
an Etruscan, or as Plutarch caUs him, Tamitius,
love and marry her. After his death she inherited
his hirge property, which, when she herself died,
she left to the Roman people. Ancus, in gratitude
for this, aUowed her to be buried in the Vehibrum,
and instituted an annual fntival, the Larentalia,
at which eacrifices were oflfered to the Laies.
(Comp. Varr. Lmg, LaL v. p. 85^ ed. Bip.) Ac-
cording to others (Macer, apiM< Macrth, l,e»; Ov.
Fatt. iii. 55, &c ; Plin. H. N. zviii. 2), Acca
Laurentia was the wife of the shepherd Fanstulus
and the nurse of Romulus and Remus after they
had been taken from the she-wolC Plutarch in-
deed states, that this Laurentia was altogether a
different being from the one occurring in Uie reign
of Ancus ; but other writers, such as Maoer, rekte
their stories as belonging to the same being.
(Comp. Gell. vi. 7.) Accordmg to Massurius Sabinus
' in OeUius (L e.) she was Uie mother of twelve
sons, and when one of them died, Romulus ttept
into his pkoe, and adopted in conjunction with
the remaining eleven the name of fratres arvales.
(Comp. Plin. /. c) According to other accounts
again she was not the wife of Faustnlus, but a
prostitute who from her mode of life was caUed
lupa by the shepherds, and who left the. property
she gained in that viray to the Roman people.
(Valer. Ant ap. GelL L &; Livy, i 4.) What-
ever may be Uiought of the contradictory state-
ments respecting Acca Laurentia, thus much seems
clear, that she was of Etruscan origin, and con-
nected with the worship of the Lares, from which
her name Larentia itself seems to be derived.
This appears further from the number of her sons,
which answers to that of the twelve country Lares,
and from the circumstance that the day sacred to

ACERBA&

her was feUowiad by one sacred to the Lares.
(Macrolk SoU, Le.; oompara M'dUer, Etnuber^ ii.
p. 108, Ac. ; Hartung, Die Relfffiom der HSmer^ it
p. 144, Ac) [L.8.]

L. A'CCIUS or ATTIUS, an eariy Ro-
man tragic poet and the son olF a fivedman, was
bom according to Jerome & c. 170, and was fifty
years younger than Paeuvius. He lived to a great
age ; Cicero, when a young man, frequently con-
versed with him. {BruL 28.) His tragedies were
chiefly imitated from the Greeks, espneaaUy from
Aeschylus, but he also wrote some on Roman sub-
jects (PraetexUUa) ; one of which, entitled Brutus,
was probably in honour of his patron D. Brutus,
f Cic. de Leg, ii.21, pro Arek. 11.^ We possess only
fiagments of his tragedies, of wnich the most im-
portant have been preserved by Cicero, but suffi-
cient remains to justify the terms of admiration in
which he is spoken of by the ancient writers.
He is particuli^ly praised for the strength and
vigour of his language and the subUmity of his
thoughts. (Cic pro Plme, 24, pro Seet, 56, Ac ;
Hor. ^. ii. 1. 66 ; Quintil z. 1. § 97 ; OeU. ziii.
2.) E^des these tragedies, he also wrote An-
nalet in verse, containing the history of Rome, like
those of Ennius; and three prose wotks, ^Libri
Didascalion,** which seems to have been a history
of poetry, *^ Libri Pragmaticon^ and ** Pareiga" :
of the two hitter no fritfments are preserved. The
fragments of his tragedies have been collected by
Stephanas in ** Frag, vet Poet Lat*" Paris,
1564; Maittaire, ''Open et Frag, vet Poet.
LaC* Lond. 1713; and Bothe, ** Poet Scenici
Latin.,** vol v. Lips. 1834: and the fragments of
the Didascalia by Madvig, «* De L. Attii Didaa-
caliis Comment" Halniae, 1831.

T. A'CCIUS, a native of Pisaurum in Umbria
and a Roman knight, was the accuser of A. Cluen«
tins, whom Cicero defiended b. c. 66. He was a
pupU of Hezmagoraa, and is praised by Cicero for
accuracy and fluency. (BnU. 23, pro CbMat 23,
81, 57.)

ACCO, a chief of the Senones in Gaul, who in-
duced his countrymen to revolt against Caesar, b. c
58. On the conclusion of the war Aoco was put to
death by Caesar. (BelL Gatt, yl 4, U.)

ACCOLEIA GENS is known to us only by
coins and inscriptions. On a denarius we have the
name P. Acooleius Laiisoolus, and in two inscrip-
tions a P. Accoleius Euhemerus, and a L. Accoleioa
Abascaatus.

ACE'RATUSCAinf/wrof yp€ttitiaruc6s\aOrwk
grammarian, and the author of an epigram on
Hector in the Greek Anthology. (viL 138.) No-
thing is known of his life. [P. S.]

ACERBAS, a Tyrian priest of Hercules, >rho
married EUssa, the daughter of king M utgo, and
sister of PygmaUon. He was possessed of consi-
derable WMlth, which, knowing the avarice of
Pygmalion, who had succeeded his father, he con-
cealed in the earth. But Pygmalion, who heard
of these hidden treasures, had Acerbas murdered,
in hopes that through his sister he might obtain
possession of them. But the prudence of Elisaa
saved the treasures, and she emigrated from Phoe-
nicia. (Justin, xviii. 4.) In this account Acerbas
is the same person as Sichaeus,and EUssa the same
as Dido in ViigiL (Aen, L 343, 348, Sic) The
names in Justin are undoubtedly more correct than
in ViigU ; for Servius {ad Aem, L 343) remarks,
that Virgil here, as in other cases, changed a fo-

ACESTES.

RJgB onw nto cue more ooiLTMiient to ]uin« uid
tliat tb0 real name of Sichaoiu was Sicharbaa,
which wema to be identical with Aoorbaa. [Dido;
PreMiUJON.] [L. &]

ACESLRCyUlA, a fiiend of AgrippiDa, the
Bwlher of Nero, was drowned in B. c &d, when an
wwnutfMful attempt waa made at the nme time to
dnwn Agi^ina. (Tac Antu zir. 4 ; Dion Caai.
IzLia.)

CN. ACERR(yNIUS PROCULUS, consul
A. Di 37, the jear in which Tiberius died (Tac
^aa. vi 45 ; Suet. TUk 73), was perhaps a de-
of the Cn. Aoemmius, whom Cicero
in hii otation for Tullius, B. c. 71, as a
(16, Ac)

ACERSE'COMES (*AMp0«M^Aiiff), a surname
of Apollo ezpiressiTe of his beantifiil hair which
was neter cnt or shorn. (Horn. JL zx. 39 ; Find.
Pglk m. 26.) [U &]

ACESANDEB f AWtnu^pof) wrote a history
of CTrene. (Schoi. ad JpolL ir. 1561, 1750 ; a<<
Fmd. P^ iT. tML 57.) Plutarch (S^p. ▼. 2.
f 8) spedu of a woric of hh respecting l^bya (wMpH
Acnv), whidi may probably be the same work as
the hktsrjr of Cyzcne. The time at which he lived

A'CESAS CAKwis\ a natiTe of Salami's in
Cypras, frmed for bis skill in weaving doth with
Tancfsled patterns {poljfmkaruuy. He and his son
HdioMi, who distinguished hiinself in the same
art are mentioned by Athenaens. (iL p. 48, b*)
Zwiobins spf Vs of both artists, but says that
Aeeaas (or, as he calls him Aoeseus, *AkW9vs) was
a native of Patara, and Helicon of Caiystus. He
tdb as afeo that they were the first who made a
peplna fi»r Athena Polias. When they liTed, we
are not infonned ; but it must have been before
the time of fivripsdcs and Plato, who mention this
pepfaiB. (Ear./lec.468;Plat£k<il$7Nbr. §6.) A
spedmen of the workmanship of these two artists
was ^itesmcd in the temple at Delphi, bearing an
inseriptaon to the effect, that Pallas had impiuted
msrvefloBs skiU to their hands. [C. P. M.]

AGEUSIAS (*Aic«riat), an ancient Greek pbysi-
dsa, whose age and country are both unknown.
It is ascertained however that he lived at least
four hundred yeara before Christ, as the proverb
'Auffktt Uunn-o^ Aeeda» cured Atm, is quoted on
the aothority of Aristophanes. This saying (by
which only Aoesiaa is known to us,) was used
when any peiaon^s disease became worse instead of
better under medical treatment, and is mentioned
by Soidaa (sl cu 'Amo-fos), Zenobins {Proverb,
Cent. L § 52), Diogenianus (Proverb, ii. 3), Mi-
chad ApostoUos {Proverb ii. 23), and Plutarch
(PnaA. qmiLm Alexandr, an nmtj § 98). See
sbo Pnverb, e Cod, BodL § 82, in Gaisford's
Pwroemioffrapki Graeei, 8vo. Oxon. 1836. It is
poaafale that an author bearing this mune, and
nentioiied by Athenaens (xiL p. 516, c.) as having
written a treatise on the Art of Cooking (^^'oprv-
run), may he one and the same person, but of this
we have no certain information. (J. J. Baier,
Adag. Medic OmU, 4to. Lips. 1718.) [W. A, G.]

ACF3IUS i^hKiffios\ a surname of Apollo,
nndcr which he was worshipped in Ells, where he
had a splendid temple in the agora. This sur-
name, which has the same meaning as Marmp
and dXcCUoKot, characterised the god as the
averterofeviL (Ptais. vi. 24. § 5.). [L. S.]

ACESTES QAaicnis)^ a son of the Sidlian

ACESTORIDES. 7

river-god Crimisus and of a Trojan woman of the
name of E^ta or ScgesU(Virg. Aetu 1 195, 550,
▼. 86, 711, &e.), who according to Servius was
sent by her fisther Hippotes or Ipsostiatus to Sicily,
that she might not be devoured by the monsters,
which infested the territory of Troy, and which
had been sent into the bmd, because the Trojans
had refused to reward Poseidon and Apollo for
having built the walls of their dty. When Egesta
arrived in Sicily, the river^od Crimisus in the
form of a bear or a d<^ begot by her a son Acestes,
who was afierwards rraarded as the hero who had
founded the town of Segesta, (Comp. SchoL ad
Lyoopkr. 951, 963.) The tradition of Acestes in
Dionyuus (i. 52), who calls him Aegestns (Afyn-
ret)j is different, for according to him the grsnd-
fisther of Aegestus quarrelled with Laomedon, who
slew him and gave his daughters to some mer*
chants to convey them to a distant hud. A noUe
Trojan however embarked with them, and married
one of them in Sicily, where she subsequently gave
birth to a son, A^estus. During the war against
Troy Aegestus obtained pennisuon from Priam to
return and take part in the contest, and afterwards
returned to Sicily, where Aeneas on hh arrival
was hospitably received by him and Elymus, and
bmlt for them the towns of A^gesta and Elyme.
The account of Dionyuus seems to be nothing but
a rationalistic interpretation of the genuine legend.
As to the inconsifttendes in yir;pl*s account of
Acestes, see Heyne, Exetm, 1, on Aen, v. [L. S.]

ACESTGDO'RUS (*Aicf(rr^iipos), a Greek
historical writer, who is dted by Plutarch {Tkent,
13), and whose work contained, as it appears, an
account of the battle of Salamis among other things.
The time at which he lived is unknown. Ste-
phanas ($, v. McT^Uii v6?us) ^teaks of an Acesto-
dorus of Megalopolis, who wrote a work on dtiea
(Tcpl iro\imfy, but whether this is the same as the
above-mentioned writer is not dear.

ACESTOR {^AKiarwp), A surname of ApoUo
which characterises him as the god of the healing
art, or in general as the averter of evil, like dKiatot,
(Eurip. Androm. 901.) [L. &]

ACESTOR ('AWoTwp), sumamed Socas (U-
KOf ), on account of his foreign origin, was a tragic
poet at Athens, and a contemporary of Aristo-
phanes. He seems to have been either of Thracian
or Mysian origin. (Aristoph. Avee, 31 ; Schol.
ad ho.; Vapae^ 1216; SchoL ad loo,; Phot, and
Suid. «. «L IdKOS : Wdcker, Die CfriedL Dnffod.
p. 1032.) [R. W.]

ACESTOR ('AWtfTflip), a sculptor mentioned
by Pausanias (vi 17. § 2) as having executed a
statue of Alexibius, a native of Heraea in Arcadia,
who had gained a victory in the pentathlon at tho
Olympic games. He was bom at Cnossus, or at
any rate exercised his profesnon there for some
time. (Pans. x. 15. § 4.) He had a son muned
Amphion, who was also a sculptor, and had
studied under Ptolichus of Corcyra (Paus. vL 3.
§ 2) ; so that Acestor must have been a contempo-
rary of the latter, who flourished about 01. 82.
(b. a 452.) [C. P. M.]

ACESTO'RIDES ('Aic9<rropfBns), a Corinthian,
was made supreme commander by the Syracusans
in B. c. 317, and banished Agathodes from the dty.
(Diod. xix. 5.)

ACESTOHIDES wrote four books of mythical
stories rekting to every city (tw icord wdKof
fw6uc£¥). In these he gave many real historical

ACHAEUS.

aoconnta, as well as those which were merely
mythical, bat he entitled them fiv9iKd to avoid
calumny and to indicate the pleasant nature of the
work. It was compiled from Conon, ApollodOrus,
Protagoras and others. (Phot BibL cod. 189 ;
Tsetz. Cha. vii. 144.)

ACH AEA ('Axo^a), a soxname of Demeter by
which she was worshipped at Athens by the Oe-
phyraeans who had emigrated thither from Boeotia.
(Herod, t. 61 ; Plut /*. et Osir, p. 378, d.)

2. A surname of Minerva worshipped at Lu-
ceria in Apulia where the donaria and the arms of
Diomedes were preserved in her temple. (Aristot
Mirab. Narrat, 117.) [L. S.]

ACHAEUS (*Axat^f ), according to neaxiy all
traditions a son of Xnthus and Creusa, and conse-
quently a brother of Ion §nd grandson of Hellen.
The Achaeans regarded him as the author of their
race, and derived from him their own name as well
as that of Achaia, which was formerly called
Aegialus. When his uncle Aeolus in Thessaly,
whence he himself had come to Peloponnesus, died,
he went thither and made himself master of
' Phthiotis, which now also received from him the
name of Achaia. (Paus. vii. 1. § 2; Strab. viii.
p. 383 ; Apollod. L 7. § 3.) Servius (ad Aen. L 242)
alone calls Achaeus a son of Jupiter and Pithia,
which is probably miswritten for Phthia. [L. S.]

ACHAEUS ('Axouff), son of Andromachus,
whose sister Laodice married Seleucus Callinicus,
the £Either of Antiochus the Great. Achaeus
himself married Laodice, the daughter of Mithri-
dates, king of Pontua. (Polyb. iv. 51. § 4, viii.
22. § 1 1.) He accompanied Seleucus Ceraunus, the
son of Callinicus, in his expedition across mount
Taurus against Attalus, and after the assassination
of Seleucus revenged his death; and though he
might easily have assumed the royal power, he re-
mained iaiUifril to the family of Seleucus. Anti-
ochus the Qrefiif the successor of Seleucus, ap-
pointed him to the command of all Asia on this
side of mount Taurus, b. c. 223. Achaeus re-
covered for the Syrian empire all the districts
which Attalus had gained ; but having been fiUsely
accused by HermeiaB, the minister of Antiochus,
of intending to revolt, he did so in self-defence,
assumed the title of king, and ruled over the whole
of Asia on this side of the Taurus. As long as
Antiochus was engaged in the war with Ptolemy,
he could not march against Achaeus ; but after a
peace had been concluded with Ptolemy, he crossed
the Taurus, united his forces with Attalus, de-
prived Achaeus in one campaign of aU his do-
minions and took Sardis with the exception of
the citadel. Achaeus after sustaining a siege of
two years in the citadel at hist fell into the hands
of Antiochus B. c^ 214, through the treachery of
Bolis, who had been employ«l by Sosibius, the
minister of Ptolemy, to deliver him from his
danger, but betrayed him to Antiochus who
ordered him to be put to death immediately. (Polyb.
iv. 2. § 6, iv. 48, v. 40. § 7, 42, 57, vii. 16—18,
viii. 17—23.)

ACHAEUS (*Axcu4s) of Eretria in EuBoea, a
tragic poet, was bom & c. 484, the year in which
Aeschylus gained his first victory, and four years
before the birth of Euripides. In b. c. 477, he
contended with Sophocles and Euripides, and
though he subsequently brought out many dramas,
according to some as many as thirty or forty, he
nevertheless only gained the prize once. The

ACHELOUS.

fragments of Adiaeus contain mach strange mytho-
logy, and his expressions were often forced and
obscure. (Athen. x. p. 451, c.) Still in the satyrical
drama he must have possessed considerable merit,
for in this department some ancient critics thought
him inferior only to Aeschylus. (Diog. Laer. ii.
133.) The titles of seven of his satyrical dramas
and of ten of his tragedies are still known. The
extant fragments of his pieces have been collected,
and edited by Uriichs, Bonn, 1834. (Suidas, s. v.)
This Achaeus should not be confounded with a
later tragic writer of the same name, who was a
native of Syracuse. According to Suidas and
Phavorinus he wrote ten, according to Eudocia
fourteen tragedies. (Uriichs, Ibid,) [R. W.]

ACHAE^MENES (*AxMw?*). 1. The an-
cestor of the Persian kings, who founded the
fiunily of the Achaemenidae ('Axai^eyfdai), which
was the noblest fismily of the Pasaigadae, the
noblest of the Persian tribes. Achaemenes is said
to have been brought up by an eagle. According
to a genealogy given by Xerxes, the following was
the order of the descent: Achaemenes, Teispes,
Cambyses, Cyrus, Teispes, Ariaramnes, Aisames,
Hystaspes, D^us, Xerxes. (Herod. L 125, viL II;
Aelian, Hid. Anim, xiL 21.) The original seat of
this fiunily was Achaemenia in Persis. (Steph. «. v.
'AxcuMc^) The Roman poets use the adjective
Achaemenius in the sense of Persian. (Hor. Cbrm.
iii. 1. 44, xiu. 8; Ov. Ar. Am, L 226, Met iv.
212.)

2. The son of Darius I. was appointed by hia
brother Xerxes governor of Egypt, b. c. 484. He
commanded the Egyptian fleet in the expedition of
Xerxes against Greece, and stroz^ly opposed the
prudent advice of Demaratus. When £gypt,revolted
under Inarus the Libyan in b. c. 460, Achaemenea
was sent to subdue it, but was defeated and killed
in battle by Inarus. (Herod. iiL 12, vii 7, 97,
236 ; Died. xi. 74.)

ACHAEME'NIDES or ACHEME'NIDES, a
son of Adamastus of Ithaca, and a companion of
Ulysses who left him behind in Sicily, when he
fled from the Cydops. Here he was found by-
Aeneas who took him with him. (Virg. Aen, iiL
613, &c ; Ov. jar Pont, ii. 2. 25.) [L. S.]

ACHA'ICUS,asumameofL.MuafMiua.

ACHA'ICUS CAxoifofs), a philosopher, who
wrote a woiic on Etldcs. His tune is unknown.
(Diog. Laert vi 99 ; Theodor. Graee. qfed. cur.
viii. p. 919, ed. Schulze; Clem. Alex. Strom, iv.
p. 496, d.)

ACHELO'IS. I. A surname of the Sirens,
the daughten of Achelous and a muse. (Ov.
M«L V. 552, xiv. 87 ; Apollod. L 7. § 10.)

2. A general name for water-nymphs, as in
ColumeUa (x. 263), where the companions of the
Pegasids are called Acheloides. [L. S.]

ACHELO'US f AxiXyoi), the god of the river
Achelous which was the greatest, and according to
tradition, the most ancient among the rivers of
Greece. He with 3000 brother^riven is described
as a son of Oceanus and Thetys (Hes. 77^.340),
or of Oceanus and Gaea, or lastly of Helios and
Gaea. (Natal Com. vii. 2.) The origin of the
river Achelous is thus described by Servius {ad
Virg, Gtorg, i. 9 ; Aen, viii. 300) : When Ache-
lous on one occasion had lost his daughters, the
Sirens, aild in his grief invoked his mother Gaea,
she received him to her bosom, and on the spot
where she received hiou she caused thf\ river bear-

ACHERON.

iag his name to gnsb forth. Other accounts about
the origin of the river and ita name an given by
Stcphanus of Bysmtimn, Stiabo (x. p. 450), and
Platarch. (De Fium, 22.) AchelonB the god waa
a competitor -with Heracles in the suit for
DeTaneira, and fought with him for the bride.
AdielaTis vras conquered in the contest, but as he
poseessed the power of assuming various forms, he
metamorphosed himself first into a seipent and
then into a bulL But in this form too he was con-
qnered bj Herades, and deprived of one of his
boms, wbich however he recovered by giving up
the horn of Amalthea. (Ov. Met. iz. 8,&c. ; ApoUod.
I 8. § 1, iL 7. § 5.) Sophocles {TraeUn, 9, &c)
makes Deianeira rehite these occurrences in a some-
what different manner. According to Ovid {AM.
ix. 87), the Naiads changed the horn which
Heracles took from Acheloos into the horn of
plentT. AVhen Theseus retuined home from the
Caljdonian chase he was invited and hospitably
meived by Aehelons, who related to him in what
naoiner he had created the ishmds called Echinades.
(Qv. Met ym. 547« &c) The numerous wives
and descendanta of Achelous are spoken of in
separate artides. Stnbo (x. p. 458) proposes a
v*>iT ingenious interpretation of the legends about
Acheloos, all of which according to him arose from
the nature of the river itself. It resembled a bull*s
voice in the noise of the water ; its windings and
iu reaches gare rise to the story about his forming
himself into a serpent and about his horns ; the
hraaixm of islands at the mouth of the river re-
quires no explanation. His conquest by Heracles
lastly refers to the embankments by which Heracles
confined the river to its bed and thus gained large
tracts of land for cnltivation, which are expressed
by the horn of plenty*. (Compare Voss, Mytkoloff.
Brie^ Ixxii.) Others derive the legends about
Achdooa from Egypt, and describe him as a second
Nilus. But however this may be, he was firom
the earliest times considered to be a great divinity
thnmghont Greece (Hom. //. xxi. 194), and was
mvoked in prayers, sacrifices, on taking oaths, &c
(Ephorus o^ Maenb. v. 18), and the Dodonean
Zrns usually added to each oracle he gave, the
command to o&r sacrifices to Achelous. (Ephoms,
L c) Thia wide extent of the worship of Achelous
also accounts for his being regarded as the repre-
sentative of sweet water in general, that is, as the
ttyuice of an nourishment. (Virg. Georff, i. 9, with
the note of Voss.) The contest of Achelous with
Heiades was represented on the throne of Amyckie
(Paos. iii. 18. § 9), and in the treasury of the
Megarian« at Olympia there was a statue of him
made by Dontaa of cedar- wood and gold. (Paus.
vi. 19. § 9.) On several coins of Acamania the
god is represented as a bull with the head of an
eld man. (Comp. Philostr. Itnag. n. 4.) [L. S.]
ACHEMK'NIDES. [Achabmknidbs.]
ACHERON ('Ax^/Kw). In ancient geography
tbore occur several rivers of this name, all of which
were, at kast at one time, believed to be connected
^th the lower world. The river first looked upon
in this light was the Acheron in Thesprotia, in
Epirua, a country which appeared to the earliest
Greeks as the end of the world in the west, arid
the locality of the river led them to the belief that
it was the entrance into the lower world. AMien
subsequently Epirus and the countries beyond the
tea became better known, the Acheron or the en-
tnmee to the lower world was transferred to other

ACHILLES. 9

more distant parta, and at last the Acheron was
placed in the lower world itselC Thus we find in
the Homeric poems {Od, x. 513 ; comp. Paus. 117.
§ 5) the Acheron described as a river of Hades, into
whkh the Pyriphlegeton and Cocytoa are said to
flow. Virgil (Aem, vi. 297, with the note of 8ef^
vius) describes it as the principal river of Tartarus,
from which the Styx and Cocytns sprang. Ac-
cording to later traditions, Acheron had been a son
of Helios and Gaea or Demeter, and was changed
into the river bearing his name in the lower world,
because he had refreshed the Titans with drink
during their contest with Zeus. They frvther
state that Ascakphus was a son of Acheron and
Orphne or Oorgyra. (Natal. Com. iiL 1.) In late
writers the name Acheron is used in a general
sense to designate the whole of the lower worid.
(Virg. Aen, vii. 812; Cic. pod redU. in SemaL 10;
C. Nepos, Dim, 10.) The Etruscans too were
acquainted with the worship of Acheron ( Acherons)
from very early times, as we must infer from their
Acheruntici libri, which among various other things
treated on the deification of the souls, and on tho
sacrifices (A<Aenmtia $aera) by which this was to
be effected. (MUller, Etru$ker^ ii. 27, &c.) The
description of the Acheron and the lower worid in
genenil in Plato's Phaedo (p. 112) is very pecu-
liar, and not very easy to understand. [L. S.]

ACHERU'SIA i'Axtpovaia Xi/unii, or 'Ax*pmH
^IsX ^ ^'^^ giyen by the ancients to several lakes
or swamps, which, like the various rivers of the
name of Acheron, were at some time believed to
be connected with the lower worid, until at but tho
As hemsia came to be considered to be m the lower
world itselfl The kke to which this belief seems to
have been first attached vras the Acheruiia in Thes-
protia, through which the river Acheron flowed.
(Thuc i. 46 ; Strab. vii p. 324.) Other lakes or
swamps of the same name, and believed to be in con<
nexion with the lower worid, were near Hermione
in Argolis (Pans. iL 85. § 7), near Heradea in Di-
thynia (Xen. AntA, vi 2. § 2; Died. xir. 31), be-
tween Cumae and cape Misenum in Campania
(Plin. H. iV. iii 5 ; Strab. v. p. 243), and kstly
in Egypt, near Memphis. (Diod. i. 96.) [L. S.J

ACHILLAS (*Ax<A.\af), one of the guardians
of the Egyptian king Ptolemy Dionysus, and
commander of the troops, when Pompey fled
to Egypt, B. c. 48. He is called by Caesar a man
of extraordinary daring, and it was he and L.
Septimius who killed Pompey. (Caes. B. C. iii
104; Liv. Bpit, 104; Dion Cass, xlii 4.) He
subsequently joined the eunuch Pothinus in re-
sisting Caesar, and having had the command of the
whole army entrusted to him by Pothinus, he
marched against Alexandria witli 20,000 foot and
2000 horse. Caesar, who was at Alexandria, had
not sufiicient forces to oppose him, and sent am-
bassadors to treat with him, but these Achilhis
murdered to remove all hopes of reconciliation.
He then marched into Alexandria and obtained
possession of the greatest part of the city. Mean-,
while, however, Arsinoe, the younger sister of
Ptolemy, escaped from Caesar and joined Achillas ;
but dissensions breaking out between them, sho
had Achillas put to death by Oanymedes a eunuch,
B. c. 47, to whom she then entrusted the command
of the forces. (Caes. B. G iii 108—112 ; B. Alex.
4; Dion Cass. xlu. 36—40; Lucan. x. 519—
523.)

ACHILLES CAxiAAci^s). In the legends about

ACHILLES.

AchiUes, M about b11 the heroes of the Trojsn war,
the Homeric -traditions should he carefuUy kept
apart from the TahouB additions and embelHsn-
ments widi which the gaps of the andent story
have been filled up by Uiter poets and my thognir
phers, not indeed by fiiibrications of their own, but
by adopting those supplementary details, by which
oral tradition in the course of centuries had rsr
riously altered and dcTeloped the original kernel
of the story, or those accounts which were peculiar
only to certain localities.

Hameno siory, Achilles was the son of Peleus,
king of the Myimidones in Phthiotis, in Thessaly,
and of the Nereid Thetis. (Horn. JL zz. 206, &c)
From his fiither^s name he is often called ni|Af Ai|5,
ni|Aitid(8iff, or nifXcW (Horn. IL zviii 316 ; i
1 ; L 197 ; Virg. Aen. ii 263), and from that of
his grand&ther Aeacus, he derived his name Aea-
ddes (AioKiZiiSy IL iL 860 ; Viig. Aen, I 99).
He was educated from his tender childhood by
Phoenix, who taught him eloquence and the arts
of war, and accompanied him to the Trojan war,
and to whom the hero always shewed great at-
tachment (ix. 485, &c.; 438, &&) In the heal-
ing art he was instracted by Cheiron, the centaur,
(zi. 832.) His mother Thetis foretold him that
his fiite was either to gain glory and die early, or
to live a long but in^orious life. (iz. 410, &c.)
The hero choiw the latter, and took part in the
Trojan war, from which he knew that ne was not
to return. In fifty ships, or according to later
traditions, in sizty (Hygin. Fab, 97), he led his
hosts of Myimidones, Hellenes, and Achaeans
against Troy. (iL 681, Ac, rri. 16&) Here the
swiftrfooted Achilles was the great bulwark of the
Greeks, and the worthy favourite of Athena and
Hera. (i. 195, 206.) Previous to his dispute with
Agamemnon, he ravaged the country around Troy,
and destroyed twelve towns on the coast and ele-
ven in the interior of the country, (iz. 328, &c)
When Agamemnon was obliged to give up Ohry-
sets to her &ther, he threatened to take away
Briseis from Achilles, who surrendered her on the
penuasion of Athena, but at the same time refused
to take anv frirther part in the war, and shut him-
self up in ids teat Zeus, on the entreaty of The-
tis, promised that victory should be on the side of
the Trojans, until the Achaeans should haye ho-
noured her son. (i. 26, to the end.) The afiain of
the Greeks declined in consequence, and they were
at last jxessed so hard, that Agamemnon advised
them to take to flight, (iz. 17, &c.) But other
chiefs opposed this counsel, and an embassy was
sent to Achilles, offering him rich presents and the
restoration of Briseis (iz. 119, &c) ; but in vain.
At kst, however, he was persuaded by Patroclus,
his dearest firiend, to allow him to make use of his
men, his horses, and his armour, (zvi. 49, Boc)
Patroclus was slain, and when this news reached
Achilles, he was seised with unspeakable grie£
Thetis consoled him, and promised new arms,
which were to be made by Hephaestus, and Iris
appeared to rouse him from his lamentations, and
ezhorted him to rescue the body of Patroclus.
(zviii. 166, &c) Achilles now rose, and his
thundering voice alone pat tlie Trojans to flight
When his new armour was brought to him,
he reconciled himself to Agamemnon, and hur-
ried to the field of battle, disdaining to take
any drink or food until the death of his friend
should be avenged, (ziz. 155, &c) He wound-

ACHILLE3.

ed and slew numben of Trojans (zz» zzL), and
at length met Hector, whom he chased thrice
around the walls of the city. He then slew him,
tied his body to his chariot, and dragged him
to the ships of the Gree^u. (zzii) After this, he
burnt the body of Patroclus, together vrith twelve
young captive Trojans, who were sacrificed to ap-
pease the spirit of his friend ; and subsequently
gave up the body of Hector to Priam, who camts
in person to b^ for it (zziiL zziv.) Achilles
himself fell in the battle at the Scaean gate, before
Troy was taken. His death itself does not occur
in the Iliad, but it is alluded to in a few passages,
(zzii. 358, &&, zzi. 278, &c.) It is ezpressly
mentioned in the Odyssey (zziv. 36, &c.), where
it is said that his fiill — ^his conqueror is not men-
tioned— ^was lamented by gods and men, that his
remains together with those of Patroclus were bu-
ried m a golden urn which Dionysus had given as
a present to Thetis, and were deposited in a phice
on the coast of the Hellespont, where a mound
was raised over them. Achilles is the principal
hero of the Iliad, and the poet dwells upon the
delineation of his character with love and admira-
tion, feelings in which his readen cannot but i^m-
pathise with him. Achilles is the handsomest
and bravest of all the Greeks ; he is afiectionate
towards his mother and his friends, formidable in
battles, which are his delight ; open-hearted and
without fear, and at the same time susceptible to
the gentle and quiet joys of home. His greatest
passion is ambition, and when his sense of honour is
hurt, he is unrelenting in his revenge and anger, but
withal submits obediently to the vrill of the gods.
Later ifwi&ions. These chiefly consist in ac-
counts which fill up the history of his youth and
death. His mother wishing to make her son im-
mortal, is said to haye concealed him by night in
fire, in order to destroy the ihortal parts he had
inherited from his father, and by day she anointed
him with ambrosia. But Peleus one night dlaco-
vered his child in the fire, and cried out in terror.
Thetis left her son and fled, and Peleus entrusted
him to Cheiron, who educated and instructed him
in the arts of riding, hunting, and playing the
phorminz, and also changed his original name,
Ligyron, i e, the •'whining," into Achilles. (Pind.
Nem, iii 51, &c.; Orph. Argon, 395 ; Apollon.
Rhod. iv. 813 ; Stat AehiL i. 269, &c. ; Apollod.
ill 13. § 6, &c.) Cheiron fed his pupil with the
hearts of lions and the marrow of bears. Accord-
ing to other accounts, Thetis endeavoured to make
Achilles immortal by dipping him in the riyer
Styz, and succeeded with the exception of the an-
kles, by which she held him (Fulgent MytkoL iii.
7 ; Stat AdiiU, i. 269), while others again state
that she put him in boiling water to test his im-
mortality, and that he was found immortal ezcept
at the ankles. From his sizth year he fought with
lions and bears, and caught stags without dogs or
nets. The muse Calliope gave him the power of
singing to cheer his friends at banquets. (Philostr.
Her. ziz. 2.) When he had reached the age of
nine, Calchas declared that Troy could not be
taken without his aid, and Thetis knowing that
this war would be fiital to him, disguised him as a
maiden, and introduced him among the daughtera
of Lycomedes of Scyros, where he was caUed by
the name of Pyrrha on account of his golden locks.
But his real character did not remain concealed
long, for one of his companions, DeVdameia, became

A€»ILLES.

mother of a aon, Pyirhns or Neoptolemtt^ by liinL
The Greeks at laat discoTond hit place of eonoeal-
nwnt, and an embaasj vaa sent to Ljeomedet,
who, thoo^ he denied the preeenoe of Achilles
ret aOoarA the meetengen to waith hi« pekoe.
bdyaaeiM discovered the young hero by a ttnta-
gem, and AchiDes immediately promiied his essist-
ance to the Greeks. (ApoUod. L c; Hygin. Fab.
96 ; StaL AdUL ii 200.) A dii!erent sooonnt of
his slay in Scyros is giren by Pintaroh {Tket. 35}
snd Philoatiatos. {Her. zix. S.)

Respecting his conduct towards Iphigeneia at
Aiilis» see Aoambmnon, Ipriobhbla.

Dssing the war agsinst Troy, Achilles slew
PentfaeiSeia, an Amaste, bat was deeply moTed
when he disooTered her beaaty ; and when Ther-
sites ridiculed him for his tendeneas of heart,
Achilles killed the scoffer by a blow with the fisL
(Q. Smym. L 669, ftc t Paua y. 11. §2 ;' oomp.
Soph. PftOocC 445; Lyeoph. Cba. 999 ; Tsetses,
PotHom, 199.) He also fooght with Memnon and
TrsOoa. (Q. SmynuiL 480, te.; Hygin. f%x5. 112;
Vug. Amu i 474, &c.) The acooants of his death
difcr Tery mnch, thongh all agree in stating that
he did not fall by hnman hands, or at least not
without the interference of the god ApoUo. Ao»
coniiqg to some trsditions, he was killed by Apollo
hxmeelf (Soph. Pkiloet. 334 ; Q. Smym. iii. 62 ;
Hot. Carm. iy. 6. 3, &&), as he had been fore-
told. (Horn. IL zxL 278.) Aeeonling to Hyginns
(FaU 107X Apollo assumed the i^pearance of
Pam in k^ling nim, while others ny that ApoDo
netriy direcled the weapon of Psris against Achil-
Ijcs, and thns caused his death, as had been sug-
gested by the dying Hector. (Viig. ^011. yi 57;
Or. Met zxi. 601, Ac ; Horn. IL xxiL 858, &c)
Dietys Cntensis (iiL 29) rehites his death thus :
Achfltes loyed Pol^ena, a daughter of Priam, and
tempted by the promise that he should receiye her
aa his wife, if he would join the Trojane, he went
withoat anas into the temple of Apollo at Thym-
bca. and was awsaseinnted there by Pferis. (Comp.
PUIoslr. Ar.xiz. 11 ; Hygin. j:ViM07 and 110;
Dues Phiyg. 34 ; Q. Smytn. iii. 50 ; Taets. ad
Lfoapir. 807.) His body was rescued by Odys-
seas and Ajaz the Ttiamonian ; his armour was
pcsaused by Thetis to the biayest among the
Greeks, s^ich gave rise to a contest between the
two heroes who had rescued his body. [ Ajax.]

After his death, Achilles became one of the
judges in the lower worid, and dwelled in the is-
lands of the blessed, where he was united with
Medeia or Iphigeneia. The febulons island of Leuoe
in the Euzine was especially aacred to him, and
was celled Achillea, because, according to some re-
poctk it contained his body. (Mela, ii. 7; SchoL
adPmLNem. iv. 49; Pans. iiL 19. § 11.) AchiUes
was wQcshipped as one of the national heroes of
Greece. Tlie Thesmlians, at the command of the
ocade of Dodona, offered annual sacrifices to him
in Trooa. (Philostr. Her, ziz. 14.) In the ancient
gyrnnasinm at Olympia there was a cenotaph, at
which certain solemnities were performed before
the Olympic games commenced. (Pans. ri. 23.
} 2.) Saactmories of Achilles existed on the
read from Arcadia to Sparta (Pans. iiL 20. §8), on
cape Sigeom in Troos (Strab. zi. p. 494), and other
pbees. The eyente of his life were frequently re-
presented in ancient works of art (Bottiger, K»*
wagCTsaUe, iiL p. 1 44, &c. ; Museum Clement i. 52,
▼.17;^DaBoig.L9;Mus.N^i.u.59.) [US.]

ACHILLES TATIUa

ACHILLES (*AxiXXt^t), a son of Lyson of
Athens, who was belieyed to have fint introduced
in his natiye city the mode of sending penons
into exile by ostracism. (Ptolem. Heph. yL p. 333.)
Seyeral other and more credible accounts, how-
ever, ascribe this institution with more probability
to other penons. [L. S.1

ACHILLES TATIUS (*AxiAAfi)f Ttfriot), or
as Suidas and Eudocia call him Achilles Statius,
an Alexandrine rhetorician, who was fonneriy be-
lieyed to haye liye4 in the second or third century
of our aera. But as it is a weD-known feet,
which is also acknowledged by Photius, that he
imitated Heliodorus of Emesa, he must haye liyed
after this writer, and therefore belongs either to
the latter half of the fifth or the beginning of the
sixth century of our aera. Spidas states that he
was originally a Pagan, and that subsequently he
was converted to Christianity. The truth of this
assertion, as for as Achilles 'Httius, the author of
the romance, is concerned, is not supported 1^ the
work of AchiDes, which bean no marks of Chria-
tian thoughts, while it would not be difficult to
prove from it that he was a heathen. This
romance is a history of the adyentnies of
two lovers, Cleitophon and Leocippe. It bean the
title Td Jcard Affuc/vinir iced KAciro^Kro, and
consists of eight books. Notwithstanding all its
defects, it is one of the best loye-stories of the
Oreeks. Cleitophon is represented in it relating to
a friend the whole course of the events from be*
ginning to end, a plan which renden the story
rather tedious, and makes the nanator 'appear
affected and insipid. Achilles, like his predecessor
Heliodorus, disdained haying recourse to what is
marvellous and improbable in itself, but the aocu-
mdation of adventures and of physical as well as
moral difficulties, which the loven haye to over-
come, before they are happily united, is too great
and renden the story improbable, though their ar-
rangement and succession are skilfully managed by
the author. Numerous parts of the work howeyer
are written without taste and judgment, and do
Viot appear connected with the story by any inter-
nal necessity. Besides these, the work has a
great many digressions, which, although interest-
ing in themsdves and containing curious infor-
mation, interrupt and impede the progress of the
narradve. The work is tall of imitations of other
writen from the time of Phito to that of Achilles
himself and whUe he thns trusts to his books and
his learning, he appean ignorant of human nature
and the alSin of real life. The hiws of decency
and morality are not always paid due regard to, a
defect which is eyen noticed by Photius. The
style of the work, on which the author seems to
haye bestowed his principal care, is thoroughly
rhetoriad: there is a perpetual striring after ele-
gance and beauty, after images, puns, and anti-
theses. These things, however, were just what
the age of Achilles required, and that his novel
was much read, is attested by the number of
MSS. still extant

A part of it was fint printed in a Latin trans-
ktion by Annibal deUa Croce (Crocejus), Ley-
den, 1544; a complete trenshtion appeared at
Basel in 1554. The fint edition of the Greek
original appeared at Heidelbei^, 1601, 8vo., print-
ed together with similar works of Longns and
Parthenius. An edition, with a yoluminous though
rather careless commentary, was published by Sal-

ACHMET.

masius, Leyden, 1640, 8vo. TUe best and most re-
cent edition is by Fr. Jacobs, Leipzig, 1821, in
2 Tols. 8to. The first Tolume contains the prole-
gomena, the text and the Latin translation by
Cruoejos, and the second the commentary. There
is an English translation of the work, by A. H.
(Anthony Hodges), Oxford, 1638, 8to.

Suidas ascribes to this same Achilles Tatios, a
work on the sphere (ir«pl a^cdpas)^ a fingment of
which professing to be an introduction to the
Phaenomena of Aratus ("EXavyoiyij tls rd *Ap^Qv
<pauy6fuva) is still extant But as this work is
referred to by Firmicus {Mathes, \\, 10), who
lived earlier than the time we have assigned to
Achilles, the author of the work on the Sphere
must have lived before the time of the writer of
the romance. The work itself is of no particuhir
value. It is printed in Petavius, Uranologia^
Paris, 1630, and Amsterdam, 1703, fol. Suidas
also mentions a work of Achilles Tatius on Ety-
roology, and another entitled Miscellaneous His-
tories ; as both are lost, it is impossible to deter-
mme which Achilles was their author. [L. S.]

ACHILLEUS assumed the title of emperor
under Diocletian and reigned over Egypt for some
time. He was at length taken by Diodetian after
a siege of eight months in Alexandria, and put
to death, a. d. 296. (Eutrop. ix. 14, 15 ; Aurel.
Vict de Goes. 39.)

ACHI'LLIDES, a patronymic, formed from
Achilles, and given to his son Pyrrhus. (Ov.
Heroid. viii. 3.) [L. S.]

ACHI'ROE QAxipSv), or according to ApoUo-
dorus (ii. 1. § 4^ Anchinoe, which is perhaps a mifr-
tnkc for Anchxroe, was a daughter of Nilus, and
the wife of Belus, by whom she became the mother
of Aegyptus and Danaus. According to the scho-
liast on Lycophron (583 and 1161), Ares begot
by her a son, Sithon, and according to Hegesippus
{ap. Stepk. Byz, s, v. HoXAi^n}), fdso two daugh-
ters, Pallenaea and Rhoetea, from whom two
towns derived their names. [L. S.]

ACHLYS (*AxAj$f), according to some ancient
cosmogonies, the etenial night, and the first
created being which existed even before Chaos.
According to Hesiod, she was the personification
of misery and sadness, and as such she was repre-
sented on the shield of Heracles (SaU. Here 264,
&c.): pale, emaciated, and weeping, with chatter-
ing teeth, swollen kn^s, long nails on her fingers,
bloody cheeks, and her shoidders thickly covered
with dust [L, S.]

ACHMET, son of Seirim QAxfJ^r vl6s Scipcffi),
the author of a work on the Interpretation of
Dreams, 'OvMipoKpirucd^ is probably the same per-
son as Ab& Bekr Mohammed Ben Sirin, whose
work on the same subject is still extant in Arabic
in the Royal Library at Paris, {CataL Cod, Ma-
nuscr, Biblioth, Reg, Paris, vol. I p. 230, cod.
Mccx.,) and who was bom a. h. 33, (a. d. 653-4,)
and died a. b. 1 10. (a. d. 728-9.) (See Nicoll and
Pusey, OcUal. Cod, Mamacr, Arab, BibliotL 'Bodl.
p. 516.) This conjecture will seem the more pro-
bable when it is recollected that the two names
Ahmed or Ackmet and Mohammed^ however unlike
each other they may appear in English, consist in
Arabic of four letters each, and differ only in the
first There must, however, be some difference
between Achmet's work, in the form in which we
liave it, and that of Ibn Sirin, as the writer of the
former (or the transktor) appears from internal evi-

ACIDINUS.

dence to have been certainly a Christian, (c. 2.
150, &C.) It exists only in Greek, or rather (if
the above conjecture as to its author be correct)
it has only been published in that language. It
consists of three hundred and four chapters, and
professes to be derived firom what has been written
on the same subject by the Indians, Persians, and
Egyptians. It was translated out of Greek into
Latin about the year 1160, by Leo Tuscus, of
which work two specimens are to be found in
Casp. Barthii Adversaria, (xxxi. 14, ed. Francof.
1624, foil) It was first published at Frankfort,
1577, 8vo., in a Latin translation, made by Leun-
davius, fix>m a very imperfect Greek manuscript,
with the title ^ Apomasaris Apotelesmata, sivo
de Significatis et Eventis Insomniorum, ex Indo-
rum, Persanun, ^egyptiorumque Disciplina.** Tho
word Apowaeares is a corruption of the name of
the fiunous Albumasar, or Ab^ Ma^shar, and Leun-
clavius afterwards acknowledged his mistake in
attributing the work to him. It was published in
Greek and Latin by Bigaltius, and appended to
his edition of the Oneirocriiiea of Artemidonis,
Lutet Paris. 1603, 4to., and tome Greek various
readings are inserted by Jac. De Rhoer in his
OHum DavetUrieme^ p. 338, &c Daventr. 1762,
8vo. It has also been translated into Italian,
French, and German. [W. A. G.]

ACHO'LIUS held the office of MagiOer Adr
mMMonam* in the reign of Valerian. (& & 253 —
260.) One of his works was entitled Acta, and
contained an account of the history of Auielian.
It was in nine books at least (Vopisc Awrel, 12.)
He also wrote the life of Alexander Sevcrus.
(Laraprid. Alex, Sev. 14. 48. 68.)

ACHOLOE. [Harpyiab.]

ACICHO'RIUS ('Aicix«^u)t) was one of the
leaders of the Gauls, who invaded Thrace and
Macedonia in b. c. 280. He and Brennus com-
manded the division that marched into Paeonia.
In the following year, & c. 279, he accompanied
Brennus in his invasion of Greece. (Pans. x. 19.
§ 4, 5, 22. § 5, 2a § 1, &C.) Some writers suppose
that Brennus and Adchorius are the same persons,
the former being only a title and the latter the
real name. (Schmidt, ** De fontibus veterum anc-
torum in enairandis expeditionibus a Qallis in
Macedoniam susceptis,** Berol 1834.)

ACIDA'LIA, a surname of Venus (Viig. Aen^
i. 720), which according to Servius was derived
from the weU Addalius near Orchomenos, in which
Venus used to bathe with the Graces ; others con-
nect the name with the Greek dtxiSe^, t^ e, cares or
troubles. [L. &]

ACIDI'NUS, a family^name of the Manlia
gens. Cicero speaks of the Acidini as among the
first men of a former age. {De leg, agr, ii. 24.)

1. L. Manlius Acidinus, praetor urbanus in
B. c. 210, was sent by the senate into Sicily to
bring bads, the consul Valerius to Rome to hold
the elections. (Liv. xxvi. 23, xxvii. 4.) In b. c.
207 he was with tho troops stationed at Namia to
oppose Hasdrubal, and was the first to send to
Rome intelligence of the defeat of the latter. (Liv.
xxvii. 50.) In B. c. 206 he and L. Cornelius
Lentulus hod the province of Spain entrusted to
them with proconsular power. In the following
year he conquered the Ausetani and Ileigetes,
who had rebelled against the Romans in conse-
quence of the absence of Sdpio. He did not re-
turn to Rome tiH b. c. 199, but was prevented by

ACIS.

t&e tribone P. Poitsm Laeca fnm. eateiing the
cit J in an oTation, wliich the lenate had granted
him. (Lit. xzviii 38, xxiz. 1 — S, 13, xzziL 7.)
2. L. Manlius AcioiNas Fulvianus, origin-
ally belonged to the Fulvia gent, hot was adopted
into the Manlia gens, probably by the above-men-
twoed AcidinniL (Veil. Pat. ii 8.) He was
praetor & a 188, and had the province of Hispania
Citerior allotted to him, where he remained till
B. c. 1 86. In the latter year he defeated the
Cdtiberi, and had it not be«i lor the arrival of hia
ncceflflor would have reduced the whole people to
eabjection. He applied for a triumph in conse-
quence, but obtained only an ovation. (Liv. xzzvilL
3os xxzix. 21, 29.) In b. a 183 he was one of
the ambassadors sent into OalJia Transalpina, and
was also appointed one of the trinmvirs for found-
ing the Latin colony of Aquileia, which was how-
ever not fioionded till b. c. 181. (Liv. xxxix. 54,
55, zL 34.) He was consol b. c. 179, (Liv. zL
43,) with his own brother, Q. Folvius Flaccus,
which is the only instance of two brothers hold-
ing the consulship at the same time. {Fast,
Capitot.; Veil. Pat iL 8.) At the election of
Addinus, M. Scipio declared him to be otrum
Umam^ epregutmque ewem. (Cic de Or, ii. 64.)

3. L. Manlius (AcioiNus), who was quaestor
in B. a 168 (Liv. xlv. 13), is probably one of the
two Manlii Acidini, who are mentioned two years
before as iUustrious youths, and of wliom one was
the son of M. Manlius, the other of L. Manlius.
(Li^ xliL 49.) The ktter is probably the same
as the quaestor, and the son of No. 2.

4. AciDiNca, a young man who was going to
pursue his stnlies at Athens at the same time as
yoiiog Cicero, b. c. 45. (Cic. ad AiL xii 32.) He
is perhaps the same Addinus who sent intelligence
to Cicero respecting the death of Marcellus. (Cic
ad Pom. iv. 12.)

ACl'LIA OEN8. The fiimily-names of this
gens are Aviola, Balbuss and Olabrio, of which
the Isst two were undoubtedly plebeian, as mem-
ben of these fiunilies were frequently tribunes of
theplebs«

ACTLIA'NUS, MINU'CIUS, a friend of PUny
the younger, was bom at Brixia (Brescia), and
was the son of Minudus Macrinus, who was en-
rolled by Vespasian among those of praetorian
rank. Adlianns was successivelr quaestor, tri-
bone, and praetor, and at his death left Pliny Dart
of his property. (Plin. J^. L 14, ii. 16.)

ACINDY'NUS, GREGOTIIUS (rpiyrrfpioj
*AKh^vpos)y a Oreek Monk, a. n. 1341, distin-
gaished in the controversy with the Hesychast or
Qoiedst Monks of Mount Athos. He supported
and sseeecded Barlaam in his opposition to their
notioD that the light which appeared on the Mount
of t!be Transfiguration was unereaied. The em-
peror, John Cuitacuaenus, took part (a. d. 1347)
with Palamasp the leader of the Quietbts, and ob-
tained the condemnation of Adndynus by several
coondls at Constantinople, at one especially in
A. D. 1351. Remains of Adndynus are, De
ftmnfiu et OperaHont Dbi adversus tmperUiam
Grepom PalamoA, ^. in ** Variorom Pontificum
ad Petxum Gnapheum Eutjrchianum EpistoL** p. 77,
GretKT. 4to. Ingolst 1616, and Carmen Iambi-
cam de HaereaStme Palamae^ ** Graeciae Ortho-
doxae Scriptoret,^' by Leo. AUatius, p. 755, voL i
4to. Rom. 1652. [A. J. C] -

ACIS (^Ajkit), according to Ovid (Mel, xiu.

ACONTIUS.

750, &C.) a son of Fannus and Symaethis. He
was beloved by the nymph Galatea, and Polyphe-
mus the Cydop, jealous of him, crushed him under
a huge rock. His blood gushbg forth from under
the rock was changed by the nymph into the
river Ads or Adnius at the foot of mount Aetna.
This story does not occur any where else, and is
perhaps no more than a happy fiction suggested by
the manner in which the little river springs forth
from under a rock. [L. S.]

ACME'NES (*AxM<>'«rX > nniame of I'ertaiii
nymphs worshipped at Elis, where a sacred enclo-
sure contained their altar, together with those of
other gods. (Pans, v. 16. § 4.) [L. S.]

ACMO'NIDES, one of the three Cyclopes (Ov.
FasL iv. 288), is the same as Pyracmon in Virgil
(Aem. viii. 425), and as Arges in most other ac-
counts of the Cyclopes. [L. S.]

ACOBTES f Aico/rnt), according to Ovid {Met.
m, 582, &c.) the son of a poor fisherman in
Maeonia, who served as pilot in a ship. After
landing at the ishind of Naxos, some of the sailon
brought with them on board a beautiful sleeping
boy, whom they had found in the island and whom
they wished to take with them ; but Aeoetes, who
recognised in the boy the god Bacchus, dissuaded
them from it, but in vain. When the ship had
reached the open sea, the boy awoke, and desired
to be carried back to Naxos. The sailon promised
to do so, but did not keep their word. Hereupon
the god showed himself to them in his own majesty :
vines began to twine round the vessel, tigen ap-
peared, and the sailors, seized with madness, jump-
ed into the sea and perished. Aeoetes alone was
saved and conveyed back to Naxos, where he was
initiated in the Bacchic mysteries and became a
priest of the ffod. Hyginus {Fob, 134), whose
story on the wnole agrees with that of Ovid, and
all the other writen who mention this adventure
of Bacchus, call the crew of the ship Tyrrhenian
pirates, and derive the name of the Tyiihenian sea
from them. (Comp. Horn. Hymn, in Baooh .• Apol-
lod. iii. 5. § 3; Seneca, Oed, 449.)

ACOMINATUS. [Nicbtas.]

ACONTES or ACONTIUS (;hK6tmns or
*Axoyriof ), a son of Lycaon, from whom the town
of Acoutium in Arcadia derived its name. (Apol-
lod. iiL 8. § 1; Steph. Byx. •. «.'A«{wiok.) [L. S.]

ACO'NTIUS (*Aic<$KrioO. a beautiful youth of
the island of Ceos. On one occasion he came to
Ddos to odebrate the annual festival of Diana,
and fell in love with Cydippe, the daughter of a
noble Athenian. When he saw her sitting in the
temple attending to the sacrifice she was offering,
he tnrew before her .an apple upon which he had
written the words "I swear by the sanctuary of
Diana to marry Acontins.** The nurse took up
the apple and handed it to Qydippe, who read
aloud what was written upon it, and then threw
the apple away. But the goddess had heard her
vow, as Acontius had wished. After the festival
was over, he went home, distracted by his love,
but he waited for the result of what had happened
and took no further steps. After some time, when
Cydippe's fiither was about to give her in marriage ^
to another man, she was taken ill just before the
ntiptial solemnities were to begin, and this aoddent
was repeated three times. Acontius, informed of
the occurrence, hastened to Athens, and the Del-
phic oracle, which was consulted by the maiden's
father, declared that Diana by the repeated iUneu

ACRATOPHORUS.

meant to ponish Cydippe for her perjury. The
maiden then expUuned Jthe whole affiur to her mo-
ther, and the fether was at last induced to give hia
daughter to Acontiua. This story is rebted by
Ovid (Herwd. 20, 21 ; comp. TritL iil 10. 73)
and Anstaenetus (S^pUi. x. 10), and is also alluded
to in several fragments of ancient poets, especially
of Callimachus, who wrote a poem with the title
Cydippe. The same story with some modifications
is related by Antoninus Liberalis (jlfetom. 1) of an
Athenian Heimocrates and CtesyUa. (Comp. Ctb-
avLLA and Buttmann, Myiholog, iL p. 115.) [L. S.]

A'CORIS ("Aicopij), king of Epyi, entered in-
to alliance with Evagoras, king of Cyprus, against
their common enemy Artaxerzes, king of Persia,
about B. c. 385, and assisted Evagoras with ships
and money. On the conclusion of the war with
Evagoras, b. c. 376, the Persians directed their
forces against Egypt. Acoris collected a laige
army to oppose them, and engaged many Greek
mercenaries, of whom he appointed Chabrias gene-
ral Chabrias, however, was recalled by the Athe-
nians on the complaint of Phamabaxus, who was
appointed by Artaxerzes to conduct the war.
When the Persian army entered Egypt, which
was not till b. c. 373, Acoris was alruidy dead.
(Diod. zv. 2-4, 8, 9, 29, 41, 42 ; Theopom.<9>.
FJmL cod. 176.) Syncellus (p. 76, a. p. 257, a.)
assigns thirteen years to his reign.

ACKAEA CAxpaia). 1. A daughter of the
rivei^ffod Asterion near Mycenae, who together
with her sisters Euboea and Prosymua acted as
nurses to Hera. A hill Acraea opposite the temple
of Hera near Mycenae derived its name from her.
(Pausw u. 17. § 2.)

2. Acraea and Acraeus ara also attributes given
to various goddesses and gods whose temples were
situated upon hiUs, such as Zeus, Hera, Aphrodite,
Pallas, Artemis, and others. (Pans. 1 1. § 3, ii. 24.
§ 1; ApoUod. i. 9. § 28 ; Vitruv. I 7 ; Spanheim,
ad CaUinu Hymn in Joo, 82.) [L. &]

ACRAEPHEUS ('Ajipcu^ii^X a son of Apollo,
to whom the foundation of the Boeotian town of
Acraephia was ascribed. Apollo, who was wof-
shippad in that pku», derived from it the surname
of Acraephius or Acraephiaeus. (Steph. Byz. '«. o.
*AKpcMt>la ; Pans. ix. 23. § 3, 40. § 2.) [h. S.]

ACRAOAS {*AKpdyas% a son of Zeus and the
Oceonid Asterope, to whom the foundation of
the town of Acragas (Agrigentum) in Sicily was
ascribed. (Steph. Byz. s,v. Axpiryairrts.) [L 8.]

ACRAOAS, an engraver, or chaser in silver,
spoken of by Pliny. (zxxiiL 12. § 55.) It is not
known either when or where he was bom. Pliny
save that Acragas, Boethus and Mys were con-
sidered but little inferior to Mentor, an artist of
great note in the same profession ; and that works
of all three were in existence in his day, preserved
in difierent teihples in the ^ island of Rhodes*
Those of Acragas, who was especially filmed for
his representations of hunting scenes on cups,
were in the temple of Bacchus at Rhodes, and con-
sisted of cups with figures of Boochae and Centaun
graved on Uiem. If the hmguage of Pliny justifies
us in infarring that the three artists whom he
classes together lived at the same time, that would
fix the age of Acragas in the ktter port of the fifth
century b. a, as Mys was a contemporsiy of
Phidias. [C.P.M.J

ACRATO'PHORUS CAKpetTo<p6pos), a sur-
name of Dionysusi by which he was designated as

ACRON.

the giver of unmixed wine, and wovshipped at
Phigaleia in Arcadia. (Pans. viii. 39. § 4.) [L. S.]

ACRATO'POTES ('AicpaTOT^f), the drinker
of unmixed wine, was a hero worshipped in Mu-
nychia in Attica. (PoUano, ap, Atkai, iL p. 39.)
According to Pausanias (L 2. § 4), who calls him
simply Acratus, he was one of the divine compa-
nions of Dionysus, who vraa wonhipped in Attica.
Pausanias saw his image at Athens in the house
of Polytion, where it was fixed in the wall. [L. S.]

A'CRATUS, a fr^edmon of Nero, who was sent
by Nero a. d. 64, into Asia and Achaia to plunder
the temples and take away the statues of the gods.
(Tac Ann, xv. 45, zvi. 23 1 comp. Dion Chrys.
BAod, p. 644, ed. Reiske.)

ACRION, a Locrian, was a Pythagorean philo-
sopher. (Cic. de Fm, v. 29.) He is mentioned by
Valerius Maximus (viii. 7, ext. 3, from this pas-
sage of Cicero) under the name of Ariony whioi is
a ialse reading, instead of Acnon,

ACRISIONEIS, a patronymic of Danae, daugh-
ter of Acrisius. (Viig. A$n. viL 410.) Homer
(//. xiv. 319) uses the form 'Aicpunfljni. [L. S.]

ACRISIONIADES, a patronymic of Perseus,
grandson of Acrisius. (Ov. MeL v. 70.) [L. S.]

ACRUSIUS ('AKpitTior), ason of Abas, king of
Axgos and of Ocaleia. He was grandson of Lynr
ceus and great-grandson of Danaus. His twin-
brother was Proetus, with whom he is said to have
quarrelled ema in the womb of his mother. When
Abas died and Acrisius had grown up, he expelled
Proetus from his inheritance ; but, supported by
his fether-in-Uw lobates, the Lydan, l^tus re-
turned, and Acrisius was compelled to share his
kingdom with his brother by giving up to him
Tiryns, while he retained Argos for hinisel£ An
oracle had declared that Danae, the daughter of
Acrisius, would give birth to a son, who would
kill his grandiather. For this reason he kept
Danae shut up in a subtemmeous apartment, or in
a braaen tower. But here she beoune mother of
Perseus, notwithstanding the precautions of her
fiither, according to some accounts by her uncle
Proetus, and according to othere by Zeus, who
visited her in the fi>rm of a shower of gold. Acri-
sius ordered mother and child to be exposed
on the wide sea in a chest; but the chest floated
towards the island of Seriphus, where both were
rescued by Dictys, the brother of king Polydectes.
(ApoUod. ii. 2. § 1, 4. § 1 1 Pans, il 16. § 2, 25. § 6,
iii. 13. § 6; Hygin. Fab. 63.) As to the manner in
which the oracle was subsequently fulfilled in the
case of Acrisius, see Pbr8BU6. According to the
Scholiast on Euripides (OreaL 1087), Acrisiua
was the founder of the Delphic amphictyony.
Strabo (ix. p. 420) believes that this amphictyony
existed before the tune of Acrisius, and that he
was only the fint who regulated the ai&in of the
amphictyons, fixed the towns which were to take
part in the council, gave to each its vote, and set-
tled the jurisdiction of the amphictyons. (Comp.
Libanius, Orai, voL iii 472, ed. Reiske.) [L. S.]

ACRON, a king of the Caenineuaes, whom
Romulus himself slew in battle. He dedicated
the arms of Acron to Jupiter Feretrius as S^ia
Opium, (See Did, of Aut p. 893.) Livy men-
tions the circumstance without giving the name of
the king. (Plut Horn, 16; Serv. ad, Virg, Am, vi.
860; Liv.l 10.)

ACRON f Airf>»y), an eminent physician of
Agrigentom, the son of Xenon. His exact date

ACROPOLITA.

it not known ; bot, as he it mentioiied m beiBg
oontemporarj with Empedoclesy who died aboat
the beghming of the Peloponnetien war, he miut
have HTed in the fifth oentniy before ChzisL From
Sidly- be went to Athena, and there opened a
philoaophieal Mhool (jin^irrwv). It it aid
that he was in that eity daring the great phugne
(b. c. 430), and that luge fires for tat pnrpoee of
mirifying the air were kindled in the streets by
his dirMdon, which proved of great eervioe to
aevenl of the sick. (Plat. lMl$.€t 0$ir. 80;
Oribas. S^fmopg, tL 24^ P» 97; Aetins, tetrab.
H. term. L 94, p. 223 ; Panl Aegin. iL 85,
pu 406.) It ahoold however be borne in mind
that there is no mention of this in Thaey-
dides (n. 49, ftc), and, if it is trae that Em-
pedodes or Simonides (who died & a 467) wrote
the epitaph on Acron, it msy be doabted
whetha he was in Athens at the time of the
piagoe. Upon bis retom to Agiigentom he wae
anxkniB to erect a ftmiiy tomb^ and implied to
the senate for a spot of groand for that pnrpoee on
socoont of his eminenee as a physician. £mpe-
dodes bowerer reaisted this application as beuff
contrary to the principle of eqoality, and proposea
to inscribe on his tomb the following earcastic
epitaph (rwtooruc^r), which it is quite impouiUe
to tnuDshte so as to preterre the paronomasia of
the orisinal:
"AKprnThrrpiw 'Axpta^ 'AjcpoTorrirar srar^t dUcpov

Kp6wr9t Kpnyipdt dtspot vorptSof d«pordn|r.
The seeond line was aometimes read dins :

Some persons attributed the whole epigram to
Simonides. (Said. «. «. "Axpmv ; Eadoc Viotar^
a(L Vilknson, Anted. Cfr. I 49; Diog. Laert
viiL 65.) The aect of the Empirici, in order to
boast of a greater antiquity than the Dqgmatici
(founded by Thessalna, the ion, and Polybus, the
son-in-law of Hippocrates, about b. c. 400), claimed
Acnm as their founder fPseudo-Gal. Introd, 4.
ToL xiT. pi 683), though they did not really exist
before the third century n. c. [Philinus ; Sbra-
p»x] Pliny foils into this anachroniam. (H* AT.
xxix. 4.) None of Aeron*b wotka are now extant,
thoqgh be wrote aeveral in the Doric dialect on
Medical and Physical aubjects, of which the titlea
are prascrted by Suidas and Eudocia. [ W. A. 0.]

ACRON, HELE'NIUS, a Roman grammarian,
pnbaUy of the fifth century ▲. i>., but whoae pre-
cise date is not known. He wrote notes on Ho-
race, and also, according to aome critics, the acholia
which we haTe on Penius. The fragments which
masin of the woric on Horace, thouffh much muti-
lated, are Tslnable, aa contmning the remarks of
the older commentators, Q. Terentins Scanrus and
othcTL They were published fint by A. Zarotti,
Milaa, 1474, and again in i486, and hare often
been publiahed sinee in difierent editions ; perhaps
the beat is that by Geo. Fabridua, in hia ed. of
Hooce, Basel, 1555, Leipsjg, 1571. A writer of
the aame nme, probably the aame man, wrote a
connentary on Terence, which ia lost, but which
ia referred to by the grammarian Chariaius. [A. A.]

ACROPOLITA, GE0R0IU8 (rca^iot
'AjqpnA/nrf ), the aon of the great logotheta Con-
smatmui Acropolita the elder, belonged to a noUe
Byiantioe fomily which stood in relationship to

ACROPOLITA.

ojUBUae nmily which stood m reiationsnip to
the imperial fomfly of the Dncas. (Acropolita, 97.)
He vaa bom at Constantinople in 1220 {lb. 39),
bat aenopanied his fother in hia aizteenth year to

Nieaeo, the residence of the Qreek emperor John
Vatataes Ducaa. There he continued and finiahcd
his otndies under Theodoms Exanterigus and Ni-
cephoms Blemmida. (76. 32.) The empetror em-
ployed him afterwards in diplomatic affiurs, and
Acropolita shewed himaelf a rery diKreet and
akilful negociator. In 1255 he commanded the
Nicaean army in the war between Michael, des-
pot of Epirus, and theonperor Theodore II. the
son and aucoeaaor of JohiL But he waa made pri-
aoner, and waa only deliTered in 1260 by the me-
diation of Michacd Pabeologua. Preriously to
this he had been appointed great l<»>theta, either
by John or by Theodore, whom he had inatnicted
in lofpe. Meanwhile, Michael Palasologna was
Vfoclaimed emperor of Nicaea in 1260, and in 1261
lie expulaed the Latina finom Constantinople, and
became emperor of the whole East ; and from this
moment Qeoivius Acropolita becomes known in
the hiatory of the eastern empire as one of the
greatest diplomatists. After having diachaiged the
ranction of ambaaaador at the court of Conatantine,
king of the Bol^ariana, he retired for aome yean
firom public affairs, and made the inatruction of
youth hia aole occupation. But he was aoon eoi-
ployed in a very important negociation. Michael,
afraid of a new Latin invasion, proposed to pope
Clemens IV. to reunite the Grm and the Latin
Churches ; aitd n^godations ensued which were car-
ried on during the reign of five popea, Clemena IV.
Gregory X. John XXL Nicokua IIL and Martin
IV. and the happy reanlt of which waa almost en-
tirely owing to the akill of Acropolita. Aaeariy as
1273 Acropolita wss aent to pope Gregorr X. and
in 1274, at the Council of Lyona, he confirmed by
an oath in the emperor*a name thikt that oomeasion
of foith which had been prerioualy aent to Con-
stantinople by the pope had been adopted by the
Greeks. The reunion of the two churches was
afterwards brokm ofl^ but not through the foult of
AcropolitiL In 1282 Acropolita was once more
aent to Bulgaria, and shortly after his retsm he
died, in the month of December of the aame year,
in hu 62nd year.

Acropolita is the author of aerefal works : the
most important of which ia a history of the Byaan-
tme empire, under the title Xporuc^r tit h owtf^i
Twr 4p lieripoiSf that is, fimn the taking of Con-
stantinople by iht Latbs in 1204, down to the
year 1261, when Michael PahMologns delivered the
dty from the forei^ yoke. The MS. of this work
was found in the library of Georgios Cantacnsenus
at Conatantinople, and afterwarda brought to Eu-
rope. (Fabricitta,i3i6^6'raee.ToLviLp.768.) The
fint edition of thia work, with a Latin tranabttion
and notea, was published by Theodoras Doasa,
Lugd. Batav. 1614, 8vo.; but a more critical one by
Leo Alhuiua, who need a Vatican M& and divided
the text into chaptera. It has the title PowpyW
rov *Ai(povoA(Tov rov fuydXov KoyoBirov -xpwuei^
(nryypApi, GearyH AeropoUtM^ magm Loffothetae,
Hidoria, &c Paris, 1651. foL This edition is re-
printed in the ** Corpus Byantinorum Scriptornm,**
Venice, 1729, voL xiL This chronicle contains
one of the most remarkable periods of Bysantine
history, but it is so abort that it aeema to be only
an abridgment of another work of the aame author,
which is lost. Acropolita perh^ia compoaed it with
the view of giving it as a compendium to thoae young
men whoae adentific education he superintended,
after his nturn from his first embassy to Bulgaria.

ACTAEON*

The history of Michael Palaeologus by Pachymerea
may be considered as a continuation of the work of
Acropolita. Besides this work, Acropolita wrote
^several orations, which he delivered in his capacity
as great logotheta, and as director of the negociations
with the pope ; but these orations have not been
published. Fabricius (voL vii. p. 47 1 ) speaks of a
MS. which has Che title Tltpl r&v ixd lerlfftvs
K6(rfjLOv ir£u Koi Ttpl rw fiaaiX^wrcufTwv fi^XP'
dKoifffoos Kuif(murrivovir6K€t^, Oeorghu, or Ore-
goriusCyprius, who has written a short encomium of
Acropolita, caUs him the Plato and the Aristotle of
his time. This ** encomium** is printed with a La-
tin translation at the head of the edition of Acro-
polita by Th. Douza: it contains useful information
concerning Acropolita, although it is full of adukir
tion. Further information is contained in Acropo-
lita^s history, especially in the ktter part of it, and
in Pachymeres, iv. 28, vl 26, 34, seq. [W. P.]

ACROREITES fAicpwpff'njj), a surname of
Dionysus, under which he was worshipped at
Sicyon, and which is synonymous with Eriphius,
under which name he was worshipped at Metar
pontum in southern Italy. (Steph. Bys. g, v,
*AKpcopf((t,) [L. S.]

ACRO'TATUS CAk^h^totoj). 1. The son of
Cleomencs II. king of Sparta, incurred the displea-
sure of a large party at Sparta by opposing the de-
cree, which was to release from infamy all who had
fled from the battle, in which Antipater defeated
Agis, B.C. 331. He was thus glad to accept the
offer of the Agrigentines, when they sent to Sparta
for assistance in b. c. 314 against Agathocles of
Syracuse. He first sailed to Italy, and obtained
assistance from Tarentum ; but on his arrival at
Agrigentum he acted with such cnielty and tyranny
that the inhabitants rose against him, and com-
pelled him to leave the city. He returned to
Sparta, and died before the death of his &ther,
which was in B. c. 309. He left a son, Areus, who
succeeded Cleomenes. (Diod. xv. 70, 71 ; Paus. i.
1 3. § 3, iii. 6. § 1, 2 ; Plut. Agis^ 3.)

2. The grandson of the preceding, and the son
of Areus I. king of Sparta. He had unlawful in-
tercourse with Chelidoiiis, the young wife of Cleo-
iiymus, who was the uncle of his &ther Areus ;
and it was this, together with the disappointment
of not obtaining the throne, which led Cleonymus
to invite Pyrrhus to Sparta, B. c. 272. Areas was
then absent in Crete, and the safety of Sparta was
mainly owing to the valour of Acrotatus. He suc-
ceeded his father in b. c. 265, but was killed in
the same year in battle against Aristodemus, the
tyrant of Megalopolis. Pausanias, in speaking of
his death, calls him the son of Cleonymus. but he
has mistaken him for his grandtather, spoken of
above. (Plut. Pyrrh, 26-28 ; AffiSyZ; Paus. iii. 6. § 3,
viii. 27. § 8, 30. § 3.) Areus and Acrotatus are ac-
cused by Phylarchus (op. Athen. iv. p. 142, b.) of
having corrupted the "simplicity of Spartan man-
ners.

ACTAEA ('Afcra/a), a daughter of Nereus and
Doris. (Horn. //. xviii. 41 ; Apollod. i. 2. § 7;
Ilygin. Fab. p. 7, ed. Staveren.) [L. S.]

ACTAEON CAirrofwi'). J. Son of Aristaeus
and AutoDoe, a daughter of Cadmus. He was
trained in the art of hunting by the centaur Chei-
ron, and was afterwards torn to pieces by his own
50 hounds on mount Cithaeron. The names of
these hounds are given by Ovid {Met. iii. 206, 8k.)
and Hyginns. (Fab. 181 ; comp. StaU Theb, iL 203.)

ACTISANES.
The canae of thia misfortxme is differently stated :
according to some accounts it was because he had
seen Artemis while she was bathing in the vale of
Gaigwhia, on the discovery of which the god'
desa changed him into a stag, in which form he
was torn to piecea by his own dogs. (Ov. Met.
iiL 155, &c. ; Hygin. Fab. 181 ; Callim. A. m
PaUad. 1 10.) Others relate that he provoked the
anger of the goddess by his boasting that he ez-
ceUed her in hunting, or by his using for a feast
the game which was destined as a samfice to her.
(Eurip. Bacdu 320 ; Diod. iv. 81.) A tliird ac-
count stated that he was killed by^his dogs at the
command of Zeus, because he sued for the hand of
Semele. (Acusihius, ap. Apollod. iii. 4. § 4.) Pau-
sanias (ix. 2. § 3) saw near Orchomenos the rock on
which Actaeon used to rest when he was fatigued
by huntinff, and from which he had seen Artemis
in the bath ; but he is of opinion that the whole
story arose from the circumstance that Actaeon
was destroyed by his dogs in a natural fit of mad-
ness. Palaephatus (s. v. Actaeon) gives an absurd
and trivial explanation of it. According to the
Orchomenian tradition the rock of Actaeon was
haunted by his spectre, and the oracle of Delphi
commanded the Orchomenians to bury the remains
of the hero, which they might happen to find, and
fix an iron image of him upon the rock. This
image still existed in the time of Pausanias (ix.
38. § 4), and the Orchomenians offered annual sa-
crifices to Actaeon in that place. The manner in
which Actaeon and his mother were painted by
Polygnotus in the Lesche of Delphi, is described
by Pausanias. (x. 30. § 2 ; comp. Mullcr, Orchom,
p. 348, &C.)

2. A son of Melisaua, and grandson of Abron,
who had fled from Atgos to Cor^th for fear of the
tjrrant Pheidon. Ardiias, a Corinthian, enamour-
ed with the beauty of Actaeon, endeavoured to
carry him off; but in the struggle which ensued
between Melissus and Archias, Actaeon was killed.
Melissus brought his comphunts forward at the
Isthmian games, and praying to the gods for re-
ven^ he threw himself from a rock. Hereupon
Coruth was visited by a plague and drought,
and the oracle ordered the Corinthians to propi-
tiate Poseidon, and avenge the death of Actaeon.
Upon this hint Archias emigrated to Sicily, where
he founded the town of Syracuse. (Plut Amai.
Narr. p. 772 ; comp. Paus. v. 7. § 2 ; Thucyd. vL
3 ; Strab. viil p. 380.) [L. S.]

ACTAEUS (*Akt€uos). A son of Erisichthon,
and according to Pausanias (i. 2. § 5), the
earliest king of Attica. He had three daughters,
Agraulos, Herse, and Pandrosus, and was succeed-
ed by Cecrope, who married Agraulos. Accord-
ing to Apollodonis (iiL 14. 1.) on the other hand^
Cecrops was the first king of Attica. [L. S.]

ACflE, the concubine of Nero, was a freed-
. woman, and originally a shive purchased from
Asia Minor. Nero loved her hi more than his
wife Octavia, and at one time thought of marrying
her ; whence he pretended that she was descended
frt>m king Attaloa. She survived Nero. (Tac
Ann. xiii. 12, 46, xiv. 2 ; Suet. Ner. 28, 50 ; Dion
Cass. Ixi. 7.)

ACTIACUS, a surname of Apollo, derived
from Actium, one of the principal places of his
worship. (Ov. Met. xiii. 715; Strab. x. p. 451 ;
compare Burmann, ad Propert. p. 434.) [L. S.j

ACTI'SANES (*AiCT«nlw7j), a king of Ethiopia,

ACTUARIUS.

lAo cooqiieied Elgypt koA goreixied it with justice.
He frunded the city of Rhinooolaia on the con-
fb» of Egypt and Syxia, and waa snoceeded hy
Hendea, an Egyptian. Diodorna sayt that Acti-
Mnes eonqoered Egypt in the reign of Amasia, for
wiiidi we on^t pnhapa to read Ammoni. At all
eventa, Amasia, the oontempoiary of Cymi, cannot
be meaat. (Diod. L 60 ; Strab. zvi. p 759.)
ACTIUS. [Annua]

ACTOR CAirr«p). 1. A eon of Deion and
Dioaiede, the daaghter of Xuthus. He was that
a hrather of Aateropeia,. Aenetm, Phykcus, and
Cephafaia, and hnaband of Aegina, fitther of Me-
noetina, and gnmdfiither of Patrodna. (ApoUod.
i. 9.14,16, iii 10.§8; Pind. Ot iz. 75 ; Horn,
/t zi. 785, zvi 14.)

2L A Mm of Phorhaa and Hynnine, and husband
of Mohooe. He was thns a brother of Augeas,
and &ther of Eurytoa and Cteatoa. (ApoUod. ii.
7.§2; Ptaa.Y. 1. §8, viii. ]4.§6.)

3k A oompanion of Aeneas (Vixg. Am. iz. 500),
wbo is probably the same who in another passage
(m. 94^ ia called an Aumncan, and of whose con-
quered lance Tomns made a. boast. This story
ficens to hare given rise to the prorerbial saying
" AetoRs ipoliinn** (Jut. iL 100), for any poor
spoil in geoeiaL [L. &]

ACTCRIDES or ACTO'RION f Airropftiyf or
'Acra^ittr), are patronymic forms of Actor, and are
csDseqiieiitly gi^en to descendants of an Actor,
aoeh aa Patrodna (Or. MeL ziii 378 ; Trid, i. 9.
29), Eritfans (Or. Met. t. 79 ; compare yiii. 308,
371), Euytaa, and Cteatos. (Hom. IL ii. 621,
zSi 185, XL 750, zziiL 638.) [L. S.]

M. ACTOHIUS NASO, seems to have writr
ten a life of Jufios Caesar, or a history of his
times, whidi is quoted by Suetonius. {JuL 9, 52.)
The time at whidi he lived is uncertain, but from
tile way in wfaidi he is referred to by Suetonius,
he wooid ahnoat aeem to have been a contemporary
oCCaeaar.

ACTUA'BTUS ('Ajcrovd^ios), the surname by

which aa ancient Greek physician, whoae real

name was Joannea, is conmionly known. His

fiUher^ name was ^Khariaa ; he himself practised

at CoBstantlnople, and, aa it appears, with some

degree of credit, as he waa honoured with the title

of AetMoruu^ a dignity frequently conferred at that

CMirtnpoaphysiciana. (2>ict^^«i(.p611,b.) Very

httle is known of the events of his life, and

bis date is rather uncertain, as some persons reckon

bom to have lived in the eleventh century, and

others bring him down as k)w as the beginning of

the faarteenth. He probably lived towards the

end of the thirteenth oentoiy, as one of his works

is devested to his tutor, Joseph Racendytes, who

lived in tbe xe^ of Andronicus II. Palaeologus,

^ s. 1281— I32a One of his school-fellows is

wpfwaeil to have been Apocanchns, whom he de-

scnbes (thoogfa without naming him) as going

■pan an embusy to the north. (Ds Mdh, Med.

PiwC in I iL pp. 189, 169.)

One of his works is entitled. Hep) 'ErcpyeMpy icol
TloBmm ts» Yuxumv lUw^Aioroj, snl Ttjf kut' aird
^fBinifi — ** J)e Actionibus et Afiectibus Spiritus
Aoimalis, ejusque Nutritione.** This is a peycho-
logioal and physiological work in two books, in
wfaid all his leasonmg, aays Freind, seems to be
fomad^ Bpon the principles laid down by Aristo-
tle, Oalen, and otheiBy with relation to the same
>ihj«cl The style of this tract is by no means

ACTUARIU&

impure, and has a great mixture of the old Attic
in it, which is very rarely to be met with in the
later Greek writers. A tolerably full abstract of
it is given by Barchnsen, Hid. Medio. Dial. 14. p.
838, &c It was first pubUshed, Venet 1547, 8va
in a Latin translation by JuL Alexsndrinus de
Neustain. The first edition of the original was
puUished, Par. 1557, 8vo. edited, without notes
or pre&ce, by Jac. GoupyL A second Greek edi-
tion appeared in 1774, 8vo. Lips., under the care
of J. F. Fischer. Ideler has also inserted it in the
first volume of his Phpeiei et Mediei Graeci Mi-
noretj BeroL 8vo. 1841 ; and the first part of J. S.
Bemardi HeUgmae Medteo-Oriiieae^ ed. Gruner,
Jenae, 1795, 8vo. contains some Greek Scholia
on the work.

Another of his extant works is entitled, 8fp»-
revrifc^ M^0o8o5, ** De Methodo Medendi,** in six
books, which have hitherto appeared complete only
in a Latin transhition, though Diets had, before his
death, collected materials for a Greek edition of
this and his other works. (See his pre&ce to Galen
De DiesecL Mute.) In these books, says Freind,
though he chiefly follows Galen, and very often
Aetius and Paulus A^neta without naming him,
yet he makes use of whatever he finds to his pur>
pose both in the old and modem writers, as weU
barbarians as Greeks ; and indeed we find in him
several things that are not to be met with else-
where. The work was written extempore, and
designed for the use of Apocauchus during his
embassy to the north. (Prae£ L p. 139.) A Latin
translation of this work by Com. H. Mathisius,
was first published Venet 1554, 4to. The first
four books appear sometimes to have been con-
sidered to form a complete work, of which the
first and second have been inserted by Ideler in
the second volume of his PA^. et Med, Gr. Mm,
BeroL 1842, under the title XIspl Aioymiirfws
Jladwr, ** De Morboram Dignotione,** and firom which
the Greek extracts in H. Stephens^s Didumarhtm
Medkum, Par. 1564, 8vo. are probably taken.
The fifth and sixth books have also been taken for
a separate work, and were published by them-
selves, Par. 1539, 8vo. and Basil. 1540, 8vo. in
a Latin transhition by J. Ruellius, with the title
*^I>e Medicamentorum Compositione.** An extract
from this work is inserted in Femel*s collection of
writers De Febrilnu^ Venet 1576, foL

His other extant work is IIcpl OOpwv, ** De
Urinis,^in seven books. He has treated of this sub-
ject veiy fully and distinctly, and, though he goes
upon the phin which TheophilusProtospathariua had
marked out, yet he has added a great deal of origi-
nal matter. It is the most complete and systeraatic
work on the subject that remains from antiquity,
so much so that, till the chemical improvements of
the kat hundred years, he had left hardly anything
new to be said by the modems, many of whom,
says Freind, transcribed it almost word for word.
This work was first published in a Latin transhi-
tion by Ambrose Leo, which appeared in 1519,
Venet 4to., and has been several times reprinted ;
the Greek original has been published for the first
time in the second volume of Ideler*s work quoted
above. Two Latin editions of his collected
works are said by Choulant {Handbuek der BU-
cherhmde/ur die Aeliere Median^ Leipzig, 1841),
to have been published in the same year, 1556,
one at Paris, and the other at Lyons, both in 8vo.
Hia three works are also inserted in the Medioae

ADA.

AHU Prineipa d H. Stephens, Par. 15679 £^
(Fremd*B Hid. qf Plt^/nc; Sprengel, Hid, de la
Mid, i Haller, Bihiiotk Medic Prod. ; Barchuaen,
Hid. Medic.) [W. A. G.]

ACU'L'EO ocean aa a siiniame of C. Furius
who waa quaestor of L. Sdpio, and was con-
demned of pecnlatua. (Liv. xxrniL55.) Acn-
leo, however, seems not to hare heen a regular fa-
mily-name of the Furia gens, hut only a surname
given to this person, of which a similar (example
occurs in the following article.

C. ACULEO, a Roman knight, who married
the sister of Helm, the mother of Cicero. He
was surpassed by no one in his day in his know-
ledge of the Roman law, and possessed oreat
acuteness of mind, but was not disdnguished for
other attainments. He was a friend of L. Lidnius
Crassus, and waa defended^ by him upon one oc-
casion. The son of A'culeo was C. Visellius Varro ;
whence it would appear that Aculeo was only a
surname given to the father from his acuteness, and
that his rail name wa^ C. Visellius Vaxio Aculeo.
(Cic. deOr.l 43, u. 1, 65 ; BruL 76.)

ACCJ'MENUS QJucoviim^s), a physician of
Athens, who lived in the fifth century before Christ,
and is mentioned as the friend and companion
of Socrates. (Plat Phaedr. init ; Xen. Memor.
iii. 13. § 2.) He was the &ther of Eryzimachns,
who was also a physician, and who is introduced
as one of the speakers in Plato*s Symposium. (Plat.
Proiag. p. 315, c ; Smp. p. 176, c.) He is also
mentioned in the collection of letters first published
by Leo AUatius, Paris, 1637, 4to. with the title
Epid. Soeratie d SocraUoorum^ and again by Orel-
lius, Lips. J 815. 8vo. ep. 14. p. 31. [ W. A. G.]

ACUSlLAtJS ('AKovffl\aos)y of Aigos, one of
the earlier Greek Iogographers(.^iici. of Ant pu575,
a.), who probably Uved in the hitter half of the
sixth century B. a He is called the son of Cabraa
or Scabras, and is reckoned by some among the
Seven Wise Men. Suidas (s. r.) says, that he
wrote Genealogies from bronze tablets, which his
father was said to have dug up in his own house.
Three books of his Genealogies are quoted, which
were for the most part only a transh&tion of Hesiod
into prose. (Clem. Strom, vi. p. 629, a.^ Like most
of the other logographers, he wrote in the Ionic
dialect Phito is the earliest writer by whom he
is mentioned. (iS^js. p. 178, b.) The works which
bore the name of AcusilaUs in a hiter age, were
spurious. («. V. *EKar<uos MiAi$(riof, ^laropfia-euj
:^vYypd^.\ The fragments of AcusilaUs have
been published by Sturta, Gerae, 1787 ; 2nd ed.
Lips. 1824 ; and in the " Museum Criticuro,^ L
p.216, &c Camb. 1826.

M. ACUTIUS, tribune of thejplebs B. c. 401,
was elected by the other tribunes (oy co-optation)
in vioktion of the Trebonia lex. (liv. v. 10;
J>id. of Ant p. 566, a.)

ADA (A8a), the daughter of Hecatomnus, king
of Caria, and sister of Mausolus, Artemisia,
Idrieus, and Pixodarus. She was married to her
brother Idrieus, who succeeded Artemisia in b. c
351 and died 3. c. 344. On the death of her
husband she succeeded to the throne of Caria, but
was expelled by her brother Pixodarus .in fi. c. 340 ;
and on the death of the latter in B. c. 335 his son-
in-kw Orontobates received the satrapy of Caria
from the Persian king. When Alexander entered
Caria in b. c 334, Ada, who was in possession of
the fortress of Alinda, surrendered wis plaoo to

ADEIHANTUS.

him and bcmed leave to adopt him as her ion.

Alter takingHalicamassus, Alexander committed
the government of Caria to her. (Arrian, Anab.
i. 23 ; Diod. xvi 42, 74 ; Strab. xiv. pp. 656, 657 $
Plut Alex. 10.)

ADAEUS, or ADDAEUS CAJoibjor'AMawf),
a Greek epigrapmiatic poet, a native most pro-
bably of MiKedonia. The epithet MeucMvos ia
appended to his name before the third epignun
in the Vat Ma (AnA. Gr. vi. 228); and the
subjects of the second, eighth, ninth, and tenth
epigrams agree with this account of his origin.
He lived in the time of Alexander the Great, to
whose death he alludes. {Anik, Gr. viL 240.)
The fifth epigram {Anik. Gr. vii. 305) is inscribed
'ASBaiov MiruXVywiiou, and there waa a Mitylenaeaa
of this name, who wrote two prose wroks Tltpl
'Aya^ftaTOKomy and Ilfpl AtaBifttts. (Athen.
xiii. p. 606. A, xi P* ^71, p.) The time when he
lived cannot be fixed with certainty. Keiske,
though on insufficient grounda, believes these two
to be the same person. (Atdh. Graee. vii 228,
258, vii. 51, 238, 2^0, 305, x. 20 ; Brunck, AnaL
ii. p. 224 i Jacobs. xiiL p. 831.) [C. P. M.]

ADAMANTEIA TAmalthbia.]

ADAMA'NTICS {'AiofJsnm), an ancient
physician, bearing the title of lidroaopkieta (krpucair
\&ymif <rofMm|f, Sooates, Hist Eedee, viL 13),
for the moaning of which see Diet qf AmL
p. 507. Little is known of his personal history,
except that he was by birth a Jew, and that
he w«B one of those who fled from Alexandria,
at tliC time of the expulsion of the Jews from that
citf by the Patriarch St CyrU, ▲. D. 415. He went
to Constantinople, was persuaded to embrace Chrifr-*
tianity, apparently by Atticus the Patriarch of that
city, and then returned to Alexandria. (Socxatea,
/. c.) He is the author of a Greek treatise on
physiognomy, ^vauytrnptayucdy in two books, whichi
Is still extant, and which is borrowed in a great
measure (as he himself confesses, L Prooem. p.
31 ^ ed. Frons.) from Polemo*s work on the same
subject. It is dedicated to Constantiua, who ia
supposed by Fabridus {BibUotk. Graeooy voL ii. p.
171, xiiL 34, ed. vet) to be the person who mar-
ried Placidia, the daughter of "nieodosius the
Great, and who re^ed for seven months in con-
junction with the f^peror konorius. It was first
published in Greek at Paris, 1540, Svo., then in
Greek and I#tin at Basle, 1544, 8vo., and after-
wards in Greek, together with Aelian, Pdemo and
some other ijfriters, at Rome^ 1545, 4to. ; the last
and best edition is that by J. G. Franzius, who haa
inserted it in his collection of the Scripioree Physi-
omomiae Vetertt, Gr. et Lat, Altenb. 1780, 8vo.
Another of his works, TUpi *AWfi«iy, Jh VeatiM^ ia
quoted by the Scholiaat to Hesiod, and an extract
from it is given by Aetius (tetrab. I serm. 3, c.
163) ; it is said to be stiU in existence in manu-
script in the Royal Library at Paris. Several of
his medical prescriptions are preserved by Oribar
sius and Aetius. ' [ W. A. G.]

ADEIMANTUS QAielfUdn-os). 1. The son of
Ocytus, the Corinthian commander in the invasion
of Greece by Xerxes. Before the battle of Arte-
misium he threatened to sail away, but was bribed
by Thenustodes to remain. He opposed Themi»-
todes with great insolence in the council which
the commanders held before the battle of Salamia.
According to the Athenians he took to flight at
the very cooimeiifieniant gf the battle^ but thia

ABMETE.

by ihs CtffinthutiiB sad the other
Oreekiu (Hend. viiL &, 56, 61, M ; Plut. TUm.
11.)

Sl The aon of Leaeolaphidea, an Athflnian, was
«oe of Um eonaianden with Aidbiadea in thJe ex-
peditioD agauut Androa, B. a 407. (Xen. BalL i
4 § 21 .) He ma again appointed one of the Athe-
niaD genenla after the httttle of Aiginuae, n. c.
406, and eootamied in office till the battle of Aegoe-
potani, BL c 405, where he waa one of the com-
mandcia, and waa taken piiaoner. He wat the
onl J one of the Athenian priaonen who waa not
pot to death, becanae he had oppoaed the decree
ibr colting off the right handa of the Laeedaemo-
mau who might bo taken in the battle. He wm
aeoaed by many of treachery in this battles and
was afterrarda impeached by Conon. (XoLHelLi
7.§l,iLl.§30-92;PUa.iT.17.§2,z.9.§5;Dem.
deJUt, leg. p. 401.; Lya. a. Ale. pp. 143, 21.)
Ariatephanea speaks of Adeiuantna in the ** Frogs''
(1513), which waa acted m the year of the battle,
as one wiiose death waa wished for ; and he also
caBa him, apparently out of jest, the son of Leneo-
h}phm^ that ia, •'White Crest'' In die *^Prot»-
gona** of Plato, Adeimantna is also spekein of as
pRaent on that occasion (p. 315, e.).

3. ThehietherofPlato,whois£ceqnently ]

ADMETUa

by the ktter. {ApoL Socr. p. 84, a., dis
IkfL XL p. 367, ew p. 548, d. e.)

ADOANDE'STRIUS, a chief of the Catti,
ofaed to kill Anninins if the Romans would send
him poiaon Ibr the porpoee ; bat l^beriua declined
the efier. (Tae. Awn, ii. Sa)

ADHSRBAL C^-nlpAw). 1- A Carthagii^

rsmmmnmmAnr IB the first PVUC WBr, who WUS plaCCd

ever Diepooan, and eompletely defeated the Roman
eonanl P. danffins in a sen-fight oflf Drepana, a. &
34a (PotyV. L 4J^--52; Diod. Ed, xziv.)

% A Ckrthaginian eommandec under Mige in
the eeeoad Pume war, who was defeated in a sen-
i|^t off Cartein, in Spain, by C Laelius in B.C.
2M. (Lit. zxriiL 30.)

3L Ihe sen of Midpsa, and grandson of Maa»-
ntaaa, had the kingdom of Nunudia left to him by
hn firther in coBJunctton with hia brother Hiempa^
and Jaguthn, bl c. 1 1& After the murder of his
hmhev by Jv^surtha, Adherhal fled to Rome mid
waa restored to his share of the kingdom by the
TysmaBia in b. c 1 17. Bat Adheibal waa again
atiipped of his dnahuona by Jugurtha and be-
■iaged in Cbta, where he waa treacherooaly killed
by Jngufthn in bl c. 112, although he had phued
hiaisi if under the pcolection of the RomansL
(SalL A9. 5, 13, 14, 24, 25, 26; Lir. Ep, 63;
Diod. £kl xxziy. p. 605. ed. Wees.)

ADIATOmX ('A3itmlyii|), son of a tetiaich
in Galatia, beknged to Antony's party, and killed
all the Romana in Henudeia shortly before the
f AetiuBB. After this battle he was led as
r in the triumph of Augustus, and put to
death with his younger son. Hii elder son,
Dyteutaa, was subsequently made priest of the
eriehmted geddesam Coaaana. (Strab. ziL pp. 54^
558, 559 : Cie. oii Foai. iL 12.)

ADKB^S CAMn?). 1. A daugter of Oceanus
and Thetys (fienod. 7*Aso^ 349 ), whom Hyginus
ia the prefibce to hia fiibles eaUs Admeto and a
daughter of Pontna and Thalaasa.

Sl JL daai^ter of Euiystheaa and Antimache or
Admete. Hesadea waa obliged by her &ther to
fetch far her the girdle of Aies» which was worn

byHippo]Tte,qQeenofthe Amaioaa. (Apc^od. ii.
5. § 9.) According to T8etaes(»< I^oopkr. 1327),
she accompanied Heracles on this expedition.
There was a tradition ( Athen. zr. p. 447)i according
to which Admeto was originaUy a priestess of Hera
at Axgos, but fled with Uie image of the TOddeos
to Samos. Piratoe were engaged by the Argives
to fetch the image back, but the enterpriae did not
Bttooeed, for the ahip when laden with the image
could not be made to moTu. The men then took
the image back to the coaat of Samos and sailed
away. When the Samians found it, they tied it
to a tree, but Admeie purified it and restored it to
the temple of Samoa. In commemoration of this
event the Samiana celebmted an annoal feetiral
called Tonea. Thia atory aeems to be an inTontien
of the ArgiTos, by which thev intended to proTo
that the worship of Hen ia their phwe was older
than in Samoa. [L. &]

ADMETUS C^AB^iretX a son of Phem, the
founder and king of Pheine in Thessaly, and of
Periolymane orClymene. ( ApoUod. 1 8. §2, 9.§ 14.)
He todc part in the Calydonian chaae and the ex-
pedition of the Aigonauta. (Apollod. 1 9. § 16 ; Hy-
gin. FdL 14. 173.) When he had succeeded hia
father as king of Pherae, he sued for the hand of
Aloestis, the dai^hter of Peliasi who promised her
to him on condition that he should come to her in
a chariot drawn by lions and boars. This task
Admetns performed by the asaistanre of Apollo,
who aerred him according to aome accounts out of
attachment to him (SehoL ad Bwrip, AlottL 2;
CalHm. i. ia ApoiL 46, &c), or according to oUieia
because he waa obliged to aenre a mortal for one
year fi»r having slain the Cyclops. (ApoUod. iiL 10.
I 4.) On the day of his marriage with Aloestis,
Admetos neglected to ofiier a aacnfioe to Artenus,
and when in the evening he entered the bridal
chamber, he found there a number of snakes rolled
up in a lump. ApoUo, however, reconciled
Artemis to him, and at the mme time induced the
Moirae to grant to Admetus deliverance from
death, if at the hour of his death his fiither, mother,
or wife would die for him. Aloestis did so, but
Kora, or according to others Heracles, brought her
back to the upper world. (Apollod. i. 9. § 15 ; com-
pare Aix:bbvi8l) [L. S.]

ADME7US (^'AS^iiros), king of the Molos-
aiana in the time of Themistocles, who, when su-
preme at Athens, had opposed him, perhaps not
without insnlt, in some suit to the people. But when
flying from &e offlcera who were ofdered to aeixe
un as a party to the treason of Paasaniaa, and
driven from Corcyra to Epirus, he found himself
upon some emergency, with no hope of refuge but
the house of Admetus. Admetua was absent; but
Phthia his queen welcomed the stranger, and bade
him, as the most solemn fonn of supplication
among the Moloaaiana) take her aon, the young
prince, and aat with him in his hands upon the
hearth. Admetua on his return home asauied him
of protection; according to another account in
Plutarch, he himself^ and not Pthia enjoined the
form aa aflbrding him a pretext for refusal : he, at
any rate, abut his ears to all that the Athenian
and Lacedaemonian commissioners, who soon after-
wards arrived, could aay ; and aent Themiatoclea
aafely to Pydna on hia way to the Persian court.
(Thucyd. L 136, 137; Plut Them, 24.) [A. H. C.J

ADME'TUS fAS^iiror), a Greek epigmm-
matisty who lived in the eariy part of the seoond

c 2

ADONIS.

century after Christ One line of his is preserved
by Lucian. (DemonaXf 44 ; Brunck, Anal, iii. p.
21.) [C.P.M.]

ADO'NEUS (;AJiw^s). 1. A samame of
Bacchus, signifies the Ruler. (Auson. Epigr, xxiz.
6.)

2. A^oneus is sometimes used by Latin poets
for Adonis. (Plaut. MtRtuck, i. 2. 35 ; CatulL
xxix. 9.^ [L. S.]

ADO^NIS ('Adwi^is), according to Apollodoms
(iii. 14. § 3) a son of Cinynis and Medarme, accord-
ing to Hesiod (op. Apollod, iii 14. § 4) a son of
Phoenix and Alphesiboea, and according to the
cyclic poet Panjrasis (<^. AjtoUod, I. c) a son of
Tbeias, king of Assyria, who begot him by his
own daughter Smyrna. (Myrrha.) The ancient
story ran thus: Smyrna had neglected the wor-
ship of Aphrodite, and was punished by the god-
dess with an unnatural love for her fiither. With
the assistance of her nurse she contrived to share
her &ther*s bed without being known to him.
When he discovered the crime he wished to kiU
her ; but she fled, and on being nearly overtaken,
prayed to the gods to make her invisible. They
were moved to pity and changed her into a tree
called ff/joipya. After the kpse of nine months
the tree burst, and Adonis was bom. Aphrodite
was so much diarmed with the beauty of the infant,
that she concealed it in a chest which she entrust-
ed to Persephone ; but when the latter discorered
the treasure she had in her keeping, she refused to
give it up. The case was brou^t before Zeus,
who decided the dispute by declaring that during
four months of every year Adonis should be left to
himself, during four months he should belong to
Persephone, and during the remaining four to
Aphrodite. Adonis however preferring to live
with Aphrodite, also spent with her the four
months over which he had controuL Aftei^
wards Adonis died of a wound which he received
from a boar during the chase. Thus far the story
of Adonis was related by Panjrasis. Later writers
furnish various alterations and additions to it.
According to Hyginus {Fab. 58, 164, 251, 271),
Smyrna was punished with the love for her fether,
because her mother Cenchreis had provoked the
anger of Aphrodite by extolling the beauty of her
daughter above that of the goddess. Smyrna after
the discovery of her crime fled into a forest, where
she was changed into a tree from which Adonis
came forth, when her fiither split it with his
sword. The dispute between Aphrodite and Per-
sephone was according to some accounts settled by
Calliope, whom Zeus appointed as mediator be-
tween them. (Hygin. Poet. Agtron, ii. 7.) Ovid
(Met X. 300, &c.) adds the following features:
Afyrrha's love of her fiither was excited by the
furies ; Lucina assisted her when she gave birth to
Adonis, and the Naiads anointed him with the
tears of his mother, i e, with the fluid which
trickled from the tree. Adonis grew up a most
beautiful youth, and Venus loved him and shared
with him the pleasures of the chase, though she
always cautioned him against the wild beasts.
At last he wounded a boar which killed him in
its fury. According to some traditions Ares
(Mars), or, according to others, Apollo assumed
the fi)nn of a boar and thus killed Adonis. (Serv.
ad Virg. £b2. x. 18 ; Ptolem. Hephaest. i. p. 306,
ed. Gale.) A third story rebited that Dionysus
earned off Adonis. .(PhanodeB cyx. PUU, Sympoa.

ADRASTEIA.

iv. 5.) When Aphrodite was informed of her
beloved being wounded, she hastened to the spot
and sprinkled nectar into his blood, firom which
immediately flowers sprang up. Various other
modifications of the story may be read in Hyginus
(Poet. Attron. ii. 7\ Theocritus {IdylL xv.),
Bion (Idyll, i.), and in the scholiast on Lyoo-
phron. (339, &c.) From the double marriage of
Aphrodite with Ares and Adonis sprang Priapus.
(Schol. ad ApoUon, Rhod. i 9, 32.^ Besides
him Oolgos and Beroe are likewise called children
of Adonis and Aphrodite. (Schol ad TkeocriL xv.
100; Nonni Dumy$. xlL 155.) On his death
Adonis was obliged to descend into the lower
world, but he was allowed to spend six months
out of every year with his beloved Aphrodite in
the upper world. (Orph, hymn, 55. 10.)

The worship of Adonis, which in later times
was spread over nearly all the countries round the
Mediterranean, was, as the story itself sufficiently
indicates, of Asiatic, or more espedally of Phoeni-
cian origin. (Lucian, de dea Syr. c 6.) Thence it
was transferred to Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and
even to Italy, though of course with various mo-
difications. In the Homeric poems no trace of it
occurs, and the later Greek poets changed the
original symbolic account of Adonis into a poetical
story. In the Asiatic religions Aphrodite was the
fructifying principle of nature, and Adonis appears
to have reference to the death of nature in winter
and its revival in spring — Whence he spends six
months in the lower and six in the upper worid.
His death and his return to life were celebrated
in annual festivals ('A8aw(a) at Byblos, Alexandria
in Egypt, Athens, and other places. [L. S.3

ADRANUS ( ABpav6s)j a Sicilian divinity who
was worshipped in all the island, but especially at
Adranus, a town near Mount Aetna. (Plut TinoL
12 ; Diodor. xiv. 37.) Hesychius (s. v. Ha\ucoi)
represents the god as the father of the Palid.
According to Aelian (HitL Anim, xi. 20), about
1000 sacred dogs were kept near his temple.
Some modem critics consider this divinity to be of
eastern origin, and connect the name Adranus
with the Persian Adar (fire), and regard him as
the same as the Phoenician Adramelech, and as
a personification of the sun or of fire in generaL
(Bochart, Geograph, Sacra^ p. 530.) [L. S.]

ADRANTUS, ARDRANTUS or ADRAS-
TUS, a contemporary of Athenaeus, who wrote a
commentary in five books upon the work of Theo-
phrastus, entitled xc^l *H$£v^ to which he added a
sixth book upon the Nicomachian Ethics of Ari»-
totle. (Athen. xv. p. 673, e. with Schweighiiuser^s
note.)

ADRASTEIA ('ASpaorcia). 1. A Cretan
nymph, daughter of Melisseus, to whom Rhea
entrusted the infiut Zeus to be reared in the Dic-
taean grotto. In this office Adrasteia was assisted
by her sister Ida and the Curetes (ApollcMl. L 1.
§ 6 ; Callimach. hymn, tn Joo. 47), whom the
scholiast on Callimachus calls her brothers. Apol-
lonius Rhodius (iiL 132, &c.) relates that she gave
to the infiuit Zeus a beautiful globe ((r^cujpa) to
play with, and on some Cretan coins 2^us is
represented sitting upon a globe. (Spanh. ad
CalUm, I, c)

2. A surname of Nemesis, which is deriTed by
some writers from Adiastus, who is said to have
built the first sanctuary of Nemesis on the liver
Asopus (Strabb xiii. p. 588), and by others from

ADRASTUS.

the Teib Sa^pcSffacfir, accoiding to whicb it would
agaiSy the goddeis whom none can escape. (Valo-
ken. ad Herod, iu. 40.) [L. S.]

ADRASTI'NE. [Adraotus.] ♦

ADRASTUS f A8p«n-«s), a ion of Takua,
king of Aigoa, and of Lyaimache. (AooUod. i. 9.
1 13.) Pttiisaniaa (ii. 6. § 3) calls his mother
Lynnaasa, and Hyginvs {Fab, 69) Enrynome.
(Coaip. SchoL ad Evrip, Pkom, 423.) Daring a
fend between the most powerfnl houses in Aigoe,
T^am waa slain by Amphiaiaui, and Adraatns
being ezpdled from his dominions fled to Polybos,
then king of Sicyon. When Polybus died with-
out heiis, Adrastns socceeded him on the throne
of Sicyon, and during his leign he is said to have
ZDstitBted the Nemeau games. (Hom. IL ii. 572 ;
Find. Nem. iz. 30, &c. ; Herod, v. 67 ; Paus. ii.
6. 1 3.) Afterwards, however, Adrastus became
zecoDdfed to Amphiaxwis, gave him his sister £ri-
phyk in marriage, and returned to hjs kingdom of
A^oa. During the time he reigned there it hap-
pened that Tydens of Calydon and Polynices of
Thdies, both fugitives from their native countries,
met at Aigoa near the palace of Adrastus, and
came to words and from words to blows. On
kearing the noiae, Adrastns hastened to them and
lepars^ the combatants, in whom he immediately
Roegnised the two men that had been promised to
him by an ocade as the future husbands of two
of his daughters ; for one borov on his shield
tke figure of a boar, and the other that of a
Boo, and the orack was, that one of his daughters
was to many a boar and the other a lion. Adiaa-
tBs therdbre gave his daughter Deipyle to Tydeus,
and Aigeia to Polynices, and at Uie same time
fffOBiised to lead each of these princes back to his
own cocmtiy. Adrastus now prepared for war
ifgainst Thebea, although Amphiaraus foretold that
aflwho should engage in it should perish, with
the exeeption of Adrastns. (Apollod. iii. 6. § 1,
&c; Hygin. Fab. €9, 70.)

TliBs arose the celebrated war of the ** Seven
against Thebes,** in which Adrastus was joined by
six other heroea, vis. Polynices, Tydeus, Amphiar
BUS, OipaneuB, Hippom<^on, and Parthenopaeus.
Instead of Tydeus and Polynices other l^nds
mention Eteodoa and Mecisteus. This war ended
as unfortunately as Amphiaraus had predicted,
and Adxaatns akme waa saved by the swiftness of
his horae Aiebn, the gift of Heracles. (Horn. IL
zxiiL 346, &c ; Pans. viiL 25. § 5 ; Apollod. iii
6.) Creoa of Thebes refusing to allow the bodies
of the six heroes to be buried, Adiastns went to
Athens and implored the assistance of the Athe-
luans. Theaeoa was persuaded to undertake an
ezpeditkm against Thebes ; he took the city and
deHvered up the bodies of the &llen heroes to
their frieads for bnrial. (Apollod. ill 7. § 1 ;
Paus. iz. 9. § 1.)

Tea jrears after this Adrastus persuaded the
seven sons of the heroes, who had Men in the
war a^gainst Thebes, to make a new attack upon
that dty, and Amphianins now declared that the
gods ^iproved of the undertaking, and promised
sMxesi. (Ptas. iz. 9. § 2; ApoUod. iii. 7. § 2.)
This war is celebrated in ancient story as the war
of tke £p%om ('Ewfyoroi). Thebes was taken and
Based to the ground, after the greater part of its
ahahitants had left the city on the advice of
TiRflas. (ApoUod. iiL 7. §2—4; Herod, v. 61 ;
SinbL viL p. 325.) The only Ajgive hero that

ADRIANUa

fell in this war, was Aegialeus, the son of Adras-
tus. After having built a temple of Nemesis in
the neighbourhood of Thebes [Adrastiia], he set
out on his return home. But weighed down by
old age and grief at the death of his son he died at
Megan and was buried there. (Pans. I 43. § 1.)
After his death he was worshipped in several paita
of Greece, as at Megara TPaus. /L «.), at Sicyon
where his memory was celebrated in tragic cho-
ruses (Herod, v. 67), and in Attica. (Pans. i. 30.
§ 4.) The legends about Adrastus and the two
wars against Thebes have furnished most ample
materials for the epic as well as tragic poets of
Greece (Paus. iz. 9. § 3), and some woriis of art
relating to the stories titont Adrastus are mentioned
in Pausanias. (iu. 1& § 7, z. 10. § 2.)

From Adrastus the female patronymic Adraatine '
#as formed. (Hom. K v. 412.) [L. S.]

ADRASTUS C'ASpooTor), a son of the Phry-
gian king Gordlus, who had unintentionally killed
his brother, and was in consequence expelled by
his &ther and deprived of everything. He took
refuge as a suppliant at the court of king Croesus,
who purified bun and received him kind^. After
some time he was sent out as guardian of Atya,
the son of Croesus, who waa to deliver the coun-
try from a wild boar which had made great havoo
all around. Adrastus had the misfortune to kill
prince Atys, while he was aiming at the wild
beast. Croesus pardoned the unfortunate man, as
he saw in this accident the will of the gods and
the fulilhnent of a prophecy ; but Adrastus could
not endure to live longer and killed himself on the
tomb of Atys. (Herod. I 35—45.) [L. S-]

ADRASTUS C^pooTOf), of Aphrodisias, a
Peripatetic philosopher, who lived in the second
century after Christ, the author of a treatise on
the arrangement of Aristotl6*s writings and his
system of philosophy, quoted by Simplicius {Pra&-
jiu, m vtn. UL Pi^»% and by Achilles Tatioa
(p. 82). Some commentaries of his on the Timaeus
of Plato are also quoted by Porphyry (p. 270, m
Harmonioa Ptolemaei% and a treatise on the Cate-
gories of Aristotle by Galen. None of these have
come down to us ; but a work on Harmonica, Ttfi
*Ap^yim»r, is preserved, in MS., in the Vatican
Library. [B. J.]

ADRIA'NUS. [Hadrianus.]

ADRIA'NUS QA9ptcaf6s)^ a Greek rhetorician
bom at Tyre in Phoenicia, who flourished under
the emperors M. Antoninus and Commodus. He
was the pupil of the celebrated Herodes Atticus,
and obtained the chair of philosophy at Athena
during the lifetime of his master. His advance-
ment does not seem to have impaired their mutual
regard; Herodes declared that the unfinished
speeches of his scholar were ** the fragments of a
colossus,** and Adrianus showed his gratitude by a
funeral oration which he pronounced over the ashes
of his master. Among a people who rivalled one
another in their seal to do him honour, Adiianus
did not shew much of the discretion of a philoso-
pher. His fint lecture commenced with the modest
encomium on himself xdiAtM ^ ^imIktis ypdfAfiara^
while in the magnificence of his dress and equipage
he affected the style of the hierophant of philoso-
phy. A story may be seen in Philostratus of his
trial and acquittal for the murder of a begging
sophist who had insulted him : Adrianus had re-
torted by styUpg such insulu Sify/uora K^pwy^ but
his pupils were not content with weapons of

AEACIDES.

ridicule. The TJsit of M. Antonintu to Atlient
made him acquainted with Adrianut, whom he
iiiTited to Rome and honoured with his friendship:
the emperor even condescended to set the thesis of
a dedamation for him. After the death of Anto-
ninus he hecame the private secretary of Commodus.
His death ibok pbioe at Rome in the ei^tieth year
of his age, not hiter than ▲. d. 192, if it be true
that Commodus (who was assassinated at the end
of this year) sent him a letter on his death-bed,
which he is represented as kissing with derout
earnestness in his last moments. (Philostr. Vii,
Adrian, ; Snidas, «. v, *A.9puaf6s.) Of the worics
attributed to him by Suidas three declamations
only are extant. These have been edited by Leo
Allatius in the Excerpta Varia Graeoorum So-
phiatarum ae Khetonoorum^ Romae, 1641, and by
Walz in the first volume of the Bhetores Graecij
1832. [B.J.]

ADRIA'NUS QABptw6s\ a Oxeek poet, who
wrote an epic poem on the history of Alexander
the Great, which was called 'AXc(av8pi^. Of this
poem the seventh book is mentioned (Steph. Byx.
f. V. S^eia), but we possess only a fragment con-
sisting of one line. (Steph. Bys. ». v, 'Aarpaia.)
Suidas (<. 9. *A^iap6s) mentions among other
poems of Anianus one called *AAc^ay8p<^, and
there can be no doubt that this is the work of
AdrianuSy which he by mistake attributes to his
Airianus. (Meineke, in the JbhandL der BerHn.
Ahademie, 1832, p. 124.) [L. S.]

ADRIA'NUS ('ABpiay^f) flourished, according
to Archbishop Usher, a. d. 433. lliere is extant
of his, in Greek, Isagoge Saerarum LiUrarum^ re-
commended by Photius (No. 2) to beginner^ edited
by Dav. Hoeschel, 4to. Aug. Vindel. 1602, and
among the Oritki SaerLftA, Lond. 1660. [A. J.C]

ADU'SIUS (*A3otf(rtos), according to the account
of Xenophon in the Cyropaedeia, was sent by
Gyms with an army into Caria, to put an end to
the fends which existed in the country. He after-
wards assisted Hystaspes in subduing Phrygia,
and was made satrap of Caria, as the inhabitants
bad requested, (vii. 4. § 1, Ac, viii. 6. § 7.)

AEA. [Oaba.]

AEA« a huntress who was metamorphosed by
the gods into the fitbulous island bearing the same
name, in order to rescue her from the pursuit
of Phasis, the river-god. (Val. Fhux. i. 742, v.
426.) [L. S.]

AE'ACES (Aloirnf). 1. The &ther of Svloson
and Polycrates. (Herod, iii. 89, 139, vi. 13.)

2. The son of Syloeon, and the grandson of the
preceding, was tj^rant of Samos, but was deprived
of his tyranny by Aristagoras, when the lonians
revolted from the Persians, b. c 500. He then
fled to the Persians, and induced the Samians to
abandon the other lonians in the sea-fight between
the Persians and lonians. After this battle, in
which the latter were defeated, he was restored to
the tyranny of Samos by the Persians, b. c. 494.
(Herod, iv. 138, vi 13, 14, 25.)

AEA'CIDES (A2aic£li|9), a patronymic from
Aeacus, and given to various of his descendants,
as Peleus (Ov. Met, xi. 227, &&, xii. 365; Hom.
IL xvi. 15), Tehunon (Ov. Met viii. 4 ; Apollon.
i. 1330), Phoeus (Ov. Met vii. 668, 798), the
sons of Aeacus ; Achilles, the grandson of Aeacus
(Hom. II, xi. 805 ; Viig. Aen, i. 99) ; and
Pyrrhus, the great-grandson of Aeacus. (Viiig.
Aen, iii. 296.) [L. &]

AEACUS.

AEACIDES (AZcucfStrf), the son of Arymbas,
king of Epims, succeeded to the throne on the
death of lufi cousin Alexander, who was slain in
Italy. (Li^ viii. 24.) Aeacides married Phthia,
the daughter of Menon of Pharsalus, by whom he
had the celebrated Pyrrhus and two daughters,
Deidameia and Troias. In B.C. 317 he assisted
Polysperchon in restoring Olympias and the voung
Alexander, vriio was then only five years old, to
Macedonia. In the following year he marched to
the assistance of Olympias, wno was hard pressed
by Gasaander ; but the Epiiots disliked the service,
rose against Aeacides, and drove him from the
kingdom. Pyrrhus, who was then only two
years old, was with difficulty saved ^m destruc-
tion by some fiuthful servants. But becoming tired
of the Macedonian rule, the Epirots recalled Aea-
cides in a c. 318 ; Casumder immediately sent an
army against him under PhUip, who conquered
him the same ^rear in two battles, in the last of
which he was killed. (Pans. i. 1 1 ; Diod. xix. II,
86, 74 ; Plut. PyrrK I 2.)

AE'ACUS (Afaieos), a son of Zeus and Aegina,
a daughter of the river-god Asopus^ He was bom
in the ishind of Oenone or Oenopia, whither
Aegina had been carried by Zeus to secure her
from the anger of her parents, and whence this
island was afterwards called Aegina. (Apollod.
iii. 12. § 6 ; Hygin. Fab. 52 ; Paus. ii. 29. J
2; comp. Nonn. Dionys. vi. 212; Ov. Afet, vi.
118, vii. 472, &c) According to some ac-
eounts Aeacus was a son of Zeus and Europa.
Some traditions rdated that at the time when
Aeacus was bom, Aegina was not yet inhabited,
and that Zeus changed the ants (jiipffgiKts)
of the island into men (Myrmidones) over whom
Aeacus ruled, or that he made men grow up out
of the earth. (Hes. Froffm, 67, ed.G6ttling ; Apol-
lod. iii 12. § 6; ftms. L c) Ovid {Met viL 520;
comp. Hygin. Fab, 52 ; Strab. viiL p. 375), on the
other hand, supposes that the ishind was not umn-
habited at the time of the birth of Aeacus, and states
that, in the reign of Aeacus, Hera, jealous of
Aegina, ravaged the island bearing the name of the
latter by sending a phigue or a fearful dragon into
it, by which nearly all its inhabitants were carried
ofl^ and that Zeus restored the popdation by
changing the ants into men. These legends, as
Mailer justly remarks {Aegineiioa)^ are nothing
but a mythical account of the colonisation of
Aegina, which seems to have been originally in-
habited by Pehisgians, and afterwards received
eolonists from Phthiotis, the seat of the Myrmi-
dones, and from Phlius on the Asopus. Aeacus
while he reigned in Aegina was renowned in all
Greece for his justice and piety, and was frti-
quently called upon to settle disputes not only
among men, but even among the gods themselves.
(Pind. Jsth, viii. 48, &c. ; Paus. l 39. § 5.) He
was such a fiivourite with the latter, that, when
Greece was visited by a drought in consequence of
a minder which had been committed (Diod. it.
60, 61 ; ApoUod. iii. 12. § 6), the oracle of Delphi
declared that the cahunity would not cease unless
Aeacus prayed to the gods that it might ; which
he accordingly did, and it ceased in consequence.
Aeacus himself shewed his gratitude by erecting a
temple to Zens Panhellenius on mount Panhel-
lenion (Pans. ii. 30. § 4), and the Aeginetans
afterwards built a sanctuary in their island called
AeaoetUB, which was a s^mre phioe enclosed by

AEDESIA.

walli of white xnaxUe. Aeacus was beliered in
later times to be buried under the altar in this
sacred endosnic (Pans. iL 29. § 6.) A legend pre-
■erred in Pindar (OL viiL 39, &c) relates that
Apdio and Poseidon took Aeacus as their asnstant
in building the waDs of Troy. yVhen the work
VIS completed, three dragons rushed i^gainst the
vaQ, and while the two of them which attacked
those parte of the wall built by the gods £s11 down
dead, the third £broed its way into the city through
the part built by AeacuS. Hereupon ApoUo pro-
pheaed that Tror would (all through the hands of
the Aeadda. Aeacus was also l^lieved by the
Ae^g^etans to have surrounded their island with
high diffi to protect it against pirates. (Pans, ii. 29.
§ 5.) Several other incidents connected with the
stoiy of Aeacus are mentioned by OvicL ( Met viL
506, &&, ix. 435^ &c.) By Endeis Aeacus had
two sons, Telamon and Peleus, and by Psanutthe
a son, Phocoa, whom he preferred to the two
others, who contrived to kill. Phocus during a
contist, and then fied from their native island.
[Pblsds ; TxLAHON.] After his death Aeacus
became one of the three judges in Hades (Ov.
Md. xiiL 25; Hor. Carm. ii. 13. 22), and accord-
ag to Plato (Gmy. p. 523 ; compare Apolcg, p.
41 ; Isodat. Ev€iff. 5) especially for the shades of
Europeans. In works of art he was represented
beariiig a sceptre and the keys of Hades. (Apollod.
m. 12. § 6 ; Pind. Isiknu viiL 47, &c) Aeacus
had sanctoariea both at Athens and in A^na
(Ptas. iL 29. § 6 ; Hesych. a o.; Schol. ad PuuL
AVflk xiiL 155), and the Aeginetans regarded
him as the tutelary deity of their island. (Pind.
Xem, viiL 22.)^ [L. S.]

AEAEA (Alofa). 1. A surname of Medeia,
derived bom Aea, the country where her father
Aeetes ruled. (Apollon. Rhod. iii. 1135.)

2. A somame of Circe, the sister of Aeetes.
(Horn. OdL ix. 32 ; ApoUon. Rhod. iv. 559 ; Virg^
Aea. m. 386.) Her son Tdegonus is likewise
mentioQed with this surname. (Aeaeugy Propert
E23L§42.)

3. A surname of Calypso, who was believed to
hare inhaUted a snuJl viand of the name of Aeaea
m the straits between Italy and Sicily. (Pomp.
Mda, iL 7 ; Propert id. 10. 31.) [L. S.]

AEA'NTIDES (Amu^ISiu). 1. The tyrant of
I^mpsacua, to whom Hippias gave his daughter
Airhedice in marriage. (Thuc vL 59.)

2. A tragic poet of Alexandria, mentioned as
one of the seven poets who formed the Tragic
Plead. He lived in the time of the second Ptolemy.
(Sdid. ad ffephaesL p. 32, 93, ed. Paw.^

AEBlfTIA GENS, contained two fiunilies, the
names of which are Carus and Elva. The for-
mer was plebeian, the latter patrician; but the
p^ns was originally patrician. ComkeH does not
leem to have been a &mily-name, but only a sur-
BSBie given to Postumus Aebutius Elva, who was
consul in a c. 442. This gens was distinguished
in die eariy ages, but from the time of the above- .
men^ned Aebntios Elva, no patrician member of
it held any cnrule office till the praetorship of M.
Aebotius £l?a in & a 1 76.

It is doabtfnl to which of the fiunily P. Aebutius
belonged, wlio disdosed to the consul the existence
of the Bsuehanalia at Rome, and was rewarded by
t^ senate in consequence, b. c. 186. (Liv. xxxix.
9, 11, 19.)

AED£'SIA(Ai8€<ria%a female philosopher of the

AEDON. Q»

new Phitonic school, lived in the fifth century after
Christ at Alexandria. She was a relation of Syria-
nus and the wife of Hermeias, and was equally
celebrated for her beauty and her virtues. After
the death of her husband, she devoted herself to
relieving the wants of the distressed and the edu-
cation of her children. She accompanied the latter
io Athens, where they went to stud^ philosophy,
and was received with oreat distinction by all the
philosophers t^ere, and especially by Produs, to
whom she had been betrothed by Syrianus, when
she was quite young. She lived to a considerabld
ipge, and her funeral oraUon was pronounced by
pamasdus, who was then a young man, in hexa-
meter verses. The names of her sons were Am-
moniua and Heliodonu. (Suidas, f. «. ; Damasdus,
op. Pkol. cod. 242, p. 341, b. ed. Bekker.)

AEDE'SIUS {^Mnosj, a Cappadocian, caUed
a Platonic or perhaps more correctly an Eclectic
philosopher, who lived in the fourth century, the
friend and most distin^shed disdple of lamUichus*
After the death of his master the school of Svria
Was dispersed, and Aededus fearing the real or
foncied hostility of the Christian emgeror Constan-
tino to philosophy, took refuge in divination. An
oracle in hexameter verse represented a pastoral
life as his only retreat, but his disdples, perhaps
calming his fears by a metaphorical interpretation,
compelled him to resume his instructions. He
settled at Pergamus. where he numbered among
his nu]Hls the emperor Julian. After the accession
of the ktter to the imperial purple he invited
Aededus to continue his instructions, but the de-
clining strength of the sage beinx unequal to the
task, two of his most learned disciples, Chrysanthes
and Eusebius, were by his own desire appointed to
supply his place. (Eunap. Vii.A€de8.) [B«J.]

AEDON ('An^v), 1. A daughter of Panda-
reus of Ephesus. According to Homer {Od, xix.
517, &C.) she WB8 the wife of Zethus, king of
Thebes, and the mother of Itvlus. Enrious of
Niobe, the wife of her brother Amphion, who had
six sons and dx daughters, she formed the plan of
killing the eldest of Niobe*s sons, but by mistake
dew her own jon Itylus. 2eus relieved her grief
by changing her into a nightinoale, whose mehui-
choly tunes are represented by the poet as Aedon^s
lamentations about her child. (Compare Phere-
cydes. Praam, p. 138, ed. Stun ; Apollod. iiL
5. § 5.) According to a kter tradition preserved
in Antoninus Libendis (c 11), Aedon was the
wife of Polytechnus, an artist of Colophon, and
boasted that she lived more happily with him than
Hera with Zeus. Here to revenge herself ordered
Eris to induce Aedon to enter upon a contest with
her husband. Polytechnus was then making a
chair, and Aedon a piece of embroidery, and they
agreed that whoever should finish the work first
snoidd receive from the other a female slave as the
prize. When Ae'don had conquered her husband,
he went to her fiither, and pretending that his
wife wished to see her dster Chelidonis, he took
her with him. On his way home he ravished her,
dressed her in sUve^s attire, enjoined her to observe
the strictest silence, and gave her to his wife as
the promised prise. After some time Chelidonis,
believing herself unobserved, hunented her own
fete, but she was overiieard by Aedon, and the
two dsters conspired against Polytechnus and
killed his son Itys, whom they placed before him
in a didu Aedon fled with Chelidonis to het

-24

AEQA.

father, who, when Poljtechnus came in pursuit of
his wife, had him bound, smeared with honey,
and thus exposed him to the insects. Aedon now
took pity upon the suilerings of her husband, and
when her relations were on the point of killing her
for this weakness, Zeus changed Polytechnus into
a pelican, the brother of Aedon into a whoop, her
&ther into a seareagle, CheUdonis into a s^low,
and Aedon herself into a nightingale. This mythus
seems to have originated in mere etymologies, and
is of the same class as that about Philomele and
Procne. [L. &]

AEETES or AEE'TA (AhJmO» * wn of
Helios and Perseis. (Apollod. i 9. § 1 ; Hes. Theog.
957.) According to others his mother's name was
Persa (Hygin. Praef. p. 14, ed. Staveren), or
Antiope. (Schol. ad Find. OL xiii. 52.) He was
a brother of Circe, Pasiphae, and Perses. (Hygin.
L c. ; ApoUod. L & ; Hom. Od. x, 136, &c ; Cic.
ds Nat, Dear, iiL 19.) He was married to Idyia,
a daughter of Oceanus, by whom he had two
daughters, Medeia and Chalciope, and one son,
Absyrtus (Hesiod. Theog. 960.| Apollod. L 9, 23.).
He was king of Colchis at the time when Phrixus
brought thither the golden fleece. At one time he
was expelled from his kingdom by his brother
Perses, but was restored by his daughter Medeia.
(Apollod. i. 9. § 28.) Compare Absyrtus, Ar<
QONAUTAE, Jason, and Medkia. [L. S.]

AEETIS, AEETIAS, and AEETI'NE, are
patronymic forms from Aeetes, and are used by
Roman poets to designate his daugtiter Medeia.
(Ov. MeL vii. 9, 296, Hennd. vi 103 ; Val. Flacc.
▼iii. 283.) [L. S.]

AEOA (Afyty), according to Hyginus {Poet,
Attr. ii. 13) a daughter of Olenus, who was a de-
scendant of Hephaestus. Aega and her sister
Helice nursed the infisint Zeus in Crete, and the
former was afterwards changed by the god into
the constellation called Capella. According to
other traditions mentioned by Hyginus, Aega was
a daughter of Melisseus, king of Crete, and was
chosen to suckle the infant Zeus ; but as she was
found unable to do it, the service was performed
by the goat Amalthea. According to others, again,
Aega was a daughter of Helios and of such dazzling
brightness, that the Titans in their attack upon
Olympus became frightened and requested their
mother Gaea to conc^ her in the earth. She was
accordingly confined in a cave in Crete, where she
became the nurse of Zeus. In the fight with the
Titans Zeus was commanded by an oracle to cover
himself with her skin (atgis). He obeyed the
command and raised Aega among the stars.
Similar, though somewhat different accounts, were
given by Euemems and others. (Eratosth. Caiasi.
13 ; Antonin. Lib. 36 ; Lactant. InstiL i. 22. § 19.)
It is clear that in some of these stories Aegia
is regarded as a nymph, and in others as a goat,
though the two ideas are not kept clearly distinct
from each other. Her name is either connected
with aX^^ which signifies a goat, or with SX^, a gale of
wind ; and this circumstance has led «ome critics to
consider the myth about her as made up of two
distinct ones, one being of an astronomical nature
and derived from the constellation Capella, the rise
of which brings stonns and tempests ( Arat. Phaen.
150), and the other referring to the goat which
was believed to have suckled the in&nt Zeus in
Crete. (Compare Buttmann in Idder^t Unprttng
und BedeiUung der Siemname»y p. 309 ; Bottiger,

AEQERIA«

AnuMea, i p. 16, &c. ; Creuzer, Symbol, iv. p.
458 &c.) [L. S.]

AE6AE0N (Afyofw), a son of Uranus by
Gaea. Aegaeon and his brothers Gyges and
Cottus are known Under the name of the Uranids
(Hes. TAeog, 502, &c.), and are described as huge
monsters with a handr^ arms (cicori^cipcs) and
fifty heads. (ApoUod. L 1. § 1 ; Hes. Tkeog, 149,
&c.) Most writers mention the third XJianid
under the name of Briareus instead of Aesaeon^
which is explained in a passage of Homer (//. i.
403, &c), who says that men called him Aegaeon,
but the gods Briareus. On one occasion when the
Olympian gods were about to put Zeus in chainB,
Thetis called in the assistance of Aegaeon, who
compelled the gods to desist from their intention.
^Hom. JU I 398, &c.) According to Hesiod
{Theog, 154, &c 617, &c.), Aegaeon and his
brothers were hated by Uranus fit>m the time of
their birth, in consequence of which tliey were
concealed in the depth of the earth, where they
remained until the Titans began their war against
Zeus. On the advice of Gaea Zeus deliver^i the
Uranids from their prison, that they might assist
him. The hundred-armed giants conquered the
Titans by hurling at them three hundred rocks at
once, and secured the victory to Zeus, who thrust
the Titans into Tartarus and pkoed the Hecaton-
cheires at its gates, or, according to others, in the
depth of the ocean to guard them. (Hes. Theog,
6179 &c. 815, &c.) According to a legend in
Pausanias (ii. ft § 6, iL 4. § 7), Briareus was chosen
as arbitrator in ^e dispute between Poseidon 'and
Helios, and adjudged the Isthmus to the former
and the Acrocorinthus to the latter. The Scholiaat
on Apollonius Rhodius (i. 1165) represents Ae-
gaeon as a son of Gaea and Pontus and as livingr
as a marine god in the Aegean sea. Ovid {Met,
ii. 10) and Philostratus ( VU, ApoUon, iv. 6) like-
wise regard him as a marine god, while Viigil
{Aen, X. 565) reckons him among the giants
who stormed Olympus, and CalUmachus {Hymn,
in Del. 141, &c.), r^arding him in the same I^ht,
pkces hun under mount Aetna. The Scholiast on
Theocritus {IdylL i, 65) calls Briareus one of the
Cyclops. The opinion which regards Aegaeon and
his brothers as only personifications of the extra-
ordinary powers of nature, such as are manifested
in the violent commotions of the earth, as earth-
quakes, volcanic eruptions and the like, seems to
explain best the various accounts about them. [L. S. ]

AEGAEUS {Alyeuos), a surname of Posei-
don, derived from the town of Aegae in Euboeo,
near which he had a magnificent temple upon a
hilL (SHrab. ix. p. 405 ; Viig. Aen, iil. 74, where
Servius erroneously derives the name from the
Aegean sea.) [L. S.]

AEGEIDES (Ai7€»i|s), a patronymic from
Aegeus, and especially used to designate Theseus.
(Hom. IL i. 265; Ov. Heroid, iv. 59, ii 67 ;
compare Aeobu&) [L. S.]

AEGE'RIA or EGE'RIA, one of the Camenaa
in Roman mythology, from whom, according to
the legends of early Roman story, Numa received
his instructions respecting the forms of worship
which he introduced. (Liv. i. 19; VaL Max. L 2.
§ 1.) The grove in which the king had his in-
terviews with the goddess, and in which a well
gushed forth from a dark recess, was dedicated by
him to the Camenae. (Liv. i. 21.) The Roman
legends, however, point out two distinct places

AEGBUS.

sKRd to Aegeiia, one near Arida (Viig. Amu Tii.
761, At; OTid, FasL iii 263, Ac.; Strab. v.
pi 239 ; Pint. Nmm, 4; Lactant. i. 22. § 1), and
the other near the city of Rome at Uie Porta
Capena, in the Tslley now called CapareUa, where
the mored shield had fidlen from heaven, and
where Nnma was likewise believed to have had
interviews with his beloved Camena. (Pint. Num,
13 ; Jnv. liL 12.) Ovid (Met xv. 431, &c ;
compare Strab. /. c) relates that, after the death
of Nnma, Aegeria wd into the shady grove in the
vale of Arida, and there disturbed by her kmen-
tadons the worship of Diana which had been
bronght thither from Tanris by Orestes, or, ac-
cording to others, by Hippolytus. Viigil (Aen,
viL 761) makes Hippolytus and Aegeria the
pazeots of Virinna, who was undoubtedly a native
Italian hero. This is one of the most remarkable
instances of the manner in which the worship of a
Greek divinity or hero was engrafted upon and
combined with a purely Italian worshipi Aegeria
was regarded as a prophetic divinity, and also as
the giver of life, whence she was invoked by
pregnant women. (Festus, «.«. Egeriao; compare
Wagner, Cbmmeaiatio de Egeriae fontt et $peeu
simafm sata, Marburg, 1824 ; Hartung, Die Helig,
ier Earner^ ii. p. 203, &c and 213, &c.) [L. S.]

A£G£STUS. [AcxsTBS.]

AEGEUS (Ai^ci^t). 1. According to some
aecoonts a son of Pandion II. king of Athens, and
of Pylia, while othen call him a son of Scyrius or
Phemius, and state that he was only an adopted
son of Pandion. (Pans, i 5. § 3, &c ; Schol ad
Dfoapkr, 494; Apollod. iii. 15. § 5.) Pandion
had been ezpell^ from his kingdom by the
Metionids, but Aegeus in conjunction with his
bfothera* Pallas, Nysus, and Lycus restored him,
and AxgjtVB being the eldest olf the brothers suo-
ceeded Pandion. Aegeus first married Meta, a
daagkier of Hoples, and then Chalciope, the
daughter of Rhexenor, neither of whom bore him
any childxHL (Apollod. iii. 15. §6,&c.) He ascrib-
ed this fflisfortnne to the anger of Aporodite, and
in order to conciliate her introduced her worship
at Athens. (Pans. L 14. § 6.) Afterwards he begot
Theseos by Aethia at Troezen. (Pint The$, 3;
ApoDod. iiL 15. §7; Hygin. Fab. 37.) When
Theaeos had grown up to manhood, and was in-
finned of his descent, he went to Athens and de-
feated the fifty sons of his uncle Pallaa, who
Amiing the kingly dignity of Athens, had made
war iqton Aegeus and deposed him, and also
wished to ezdnde Theseus firom the succession.
(Pint riesL 13.) Aegeus was restored, but died
soon afier. His death is related in the following
mBBQer: When Theseus went to Crete to deliver
Athens from the tribute it had to pay to Minos,
be pnmised his fiUher that on his return he would
hoist iriiite sails as a signal of his safety. On his
appnoch to the coast of Attica he forgot his
pnnnise, and his fiither, who was watching on a
rock on the seacoast, on perceiving the bhick sail,
thooj^t that his son had perished and threw him-
lelf into the sea, which according to some tradi<
tions received from this event ihe name of the
Aegaean sea. (Pint Thes. 22; Died. iv. 61;
Ptas. L 22. $ 5 ; Hygin. Fab, 43; Serv. ad Aen, iii
74.) Modem, who waa believed to have spent
same time at Athens on her return from Corinth
t» Colchis, is said to have become mother of a son,
Medu, by A^ena. (ApolkxL i. 9. § 28 ; Hygin.

AEGIDIU&

Fab, 26.) Aegeus was one of the eponymic
heroes of Attica ; and one of the Attic tribes

SAegeis) derived its name from him. (Paus. i. 5.
2.) His grave, called the heronm ^Aegeus, was
believed to be at Athens (Paus. L 22. § 5), and
Pansanias mentions two statues of him, one at
Athens and the other at Delphi, the htter of which
had been made of the tithes of the booty taken
by the Athenians at Marathon. (Paus. L 5. || 2,
x.lO.§l.)

2. The eponymic hero of the phyle called the
Aegeidae at Sparta, was a son of Oeolycus, and
grandson of Theras, the founder of the colony in
Thera. (Herod, iv. 149.) All the Aegeids were
believed to be Cadmeans, who formed a settlement
at Sparta previous to the Dorian conquest There
is only this difference in the accounts, that, ac-
cording to some, Aegeus was the leader of the
Cadmean colonists at Sparta, while, according to
Herodotus, they received their name of AegeTds
from the later Aegeus, the son of Oeolycus. (Pind.
PvtK V. 101 ; Itih, rii. 18, &c., with the SchoL)
There was at Sparta a heroum of Aegeus. (Paus.
iiL 15. §6; compare iv. 7. § 3.) [L. S.]

AEGPALE or AEGIALEIA (Af/MUif or
AiYMiAeia), a daughter of Admstus and Am-
phithea, or of Aegialeus the son of Adrastus,
whence she bears the surname of Adrastine. (Horn.
//. V. 412; Apollod. i. 8. §6,9. §13.) She was
married to Diomedes, who, on his return from
Troy, found her living in adultery with Cometes.
(Eustath, ad IL v. p. 566.) The hero attributed
this misfortune to Uie anger of Aphrodite, whom
he had wounded in the war against Troy, but
when Aegiale went so fiir as to threaten his life,
he fled to Italy. (SchoL ad Lycophr, 610; Ov.
Mei, xiv. 476, &c.) According to Dictys Cretcnsis
(vi. 2), Aegiale, like Clytemnestza, had been
seduced to her criminal conduct by a treacherous
report, that Diomedes was returning with a Trojan
woman who lived with him as his wife, and on his
arrival at Aigos Aegiale expelled him. In Ovid
(/6m, 349) she is described as the type of a bad
wife. [L .S.]

AEGI'ALEUS (AlyioA«iJO. 1. A son of
Adrastus and Amphithea or IMmoanassa. (Apollod.
L 9. § 13 ; Hygin. Fab. 71.) He was the only
one among the Epigones that fell in the war
against Thebes. (Apollod. iii. 7. § 3; Paus. ix. 5.§ 7;
compare Adba8TU&) He waa worshipped as a
hero at Pegae in Megaris, and it was believed
that his body had been conveyed thither from
Thebes and been buried there. (Paus. L 44. § 7.)

2. A son of Inachus and the Oceanid Melia,
from whom the part of Peloponnesus after-
wards called Achaia derived its name of Acgialeia.
(Apollod. iL 1. $ 1>) According to a Sicyonian
tradition he was an autochthon, brother of Phoro-
neus and first king of Sicyon, to whom the
foundation of the town of Aegialeia was ascribed.
(Paus. ii. 5. § 5, viL 1. § 1.)

3. A son of Aeetes. [Absyrtus.] [L. S.]
AEGI'DIUS, a Roman conunandcr in Gaul

under Majorianus. (a. d. 457 — 461.) After the
death of the hitter, he maintained an independent
sovereignty in Gaul, and was elected by the Franks
as their king, after they had banished Childeric.
Four years afterwards, Childeric was restored ; but
Aegidius did not oppose his return, and he retained
his influence in Giuil tiU his death. (Gregor. Tur
ron. iL 12.)

AEGINETA.

AEGTDU'CHOS or AEGI'OCHOS (AFyiB^C-
Xos or Alyloxos), a ftumame of Zens, tm the bearer
of the Aegis with which he strikes terror into the
impions and his enemies. (Horn. IL i 202, ii 157*
375, &c. ; Find. Isth. iv. 99 ; Hymn. PoeLAdr. ii.
13.) Others derive the samanie m>m cdGf and ixt*
and take it as an allusion to Zens being fed by a
goat. (Spanh. ad CaUim, hymn, in Jen, 49.) [L.3.]

AE^GIMUS, or AEGl'MIUS (A^yifioj, or
hX-yiiixoi)^ one of the most ancient of the Greek
physicians, who is said by Galen (Dt JXffkr, FnU,
i. 2, IT. 2. 11. voL viii. pn. 498, 716,762) to
have been the first person who wrote a treatise on
the pulse. He was a natire of Velia in Lucania,
and is supposed to have lived before the time of
Hippocrates, that is, in the fifth century before
Christ His work was entitled ITcpl noAfuSr, IM
PalpUaUonibuttt (a name which alone sufficiently
indicates its antiquity,) and is not noW in exist-
ence. Callimachus (op. Aiken, ziv. p. 643, e.) men-
tions an author named Aegimius, who wrote a
work on the art of making cheesecakefe (tKokow-
romiutdv ff&yypdfAfia), and Pliny mentions a per^
son of the same name {II, N. vii. 49), who was
said to have lived two hundred years ; but whether
these are the same or difierent individuals is quite
uncertain [W. A. G.]

AEGl'MIUS {Ahfliuos), the mythical ancestor
of the Doric race, who is described as their king
and lawgiver at the time when they were yet in-
habiting the northern parts of Thessaly. (Find,
iy*. i, 124, r. 96.) When involved in a war
with the Lapithae, he called Heracles to his
assistance, and promised him the third part of his
territory, if he delivered him of his enemies: The
Lapithae were conquered, but Heracles did not
take for himself the territory promised to him by
Aegimius, and left it in trust to the king who was
to preserve it for the sons of Heracles. (Apollod.
ii. 7. § 7; Diod. it^. 37.) Aegimius had two sons,
Dymas and Famphylus, who' migmted to Pelopon-
nesus aiKd were regarded as the ancestors of two
, bnmches of the Doric race (Dymanes and Fam-
phylians), while the third branch derived its name
from Hyllus (Hylleans), the son of Heracles, who
had been adopted by Aegimius. (Apollod. il 8.
§ 3 ; SchoL ad PindL PySi, I 121.) Respecting
the connexion between Aegimius and Heracles,
see MilUer, Dor, L 35, &c

There existed in antiquity an epic poem called
** Aegimius,'^ of which a few fragments are still
extant, and which is sometimes ascribed to Hesiod
and sometimes to Cercops of Miletus. (Athen. xi.
p. 503 ; Steph. Byz. s. v, 'A^apris,) The main
subject of this poem appears to have been the war
of Aegimius and Heracles against the Lapithae.
(Groddeck, BiUioOi, der alL Lit, und Kunsi^ it 84,
&c.; M'uller, Dor, i. 33, &c; Welcker, Dw £hn9(^
Cydusy p. 266, &c The fragments are collected
in Diintzer, Die Proffm, d. ejpiaek. Pom, der
Grieck, lu xur ZeU Aleaand, p; 66, &c) [L. S.]

AEGI'NA. [ARAcua.]

AEGINAEA (Afyirata), a snhiame of Artemis,
under which she was worshipped at Sparta. (Fans,
iii. 14. § 3.) It means either the huntress of cha-
mois, or the wieMer of the javelin (otfyoo^a). [L.S.]

AEGINETA, a modeller (Jictor) mentioned
by Pfiny. {II, AT. xxxv. 11. s. 40.) Scholars are
now pretty well agreed, that Winckelmann was
mistaken in supposing that the word Aeginelae in
the passage of Pliny denoted merely die country |

AEGISTHU9.

of some artist, whose real name, for some reason or
other, was not given. His brother Fasias, a
painter of fRime distinction, was a pupil of Erigo-
nus, who had been colour-grinder to the artist
Nealoes. We learn from Plutarch {Arat, 13),
that Nealces was a friend of Aratus of Sicyon,
who was elected praetor of the Achaean league
B. c. 248. We shall not be far wrong therefore in
assuming, that Aegineta and his brother flourish-
ed about 01. CXL. & c 220. (K. 0. MUUer, Arch,
der KwiH, p. 161.) [C. P. M.]

AEGINlrrA PAULUS. [Faulcs Aegi-

NITA.]

AEGI'OCHUS. [Atoiduchus.]

AE'GIPAN (Afy/««r), that is, Goat-Pan, was
according to some statements a bein^ distinct from
Pan, while others regard him as identical with
Pan. His story appears to be altogether of late
origin. AoeordOng to Hyginus {Fab, 155) he was
the son of Zeus and a goat, or of Zeus and Aega,
the wife of Pan, and was transferred to the
stars. (Hygin. PoeL AHr, ii. 13. § 28.) Others
again make Aegipan the fiither of Fan, and state
that he as well as his son was represented as hal
goat and half fish. (Eratosth. QsUuL 27.) When
Zeus in his contest with the Titans was deprived
of the sinews of his hands and feet, Hermes and
Aegipan secretly restored them to him and fitted
them in their proper places. (Apollod. i. 6. § 3 ;
Hygin. PoeL Atir, L c) Accordinff to a Romah
traction mentioned by Phitarch {ParalleL 22),
Aegipan had sprung mm the incestuous inter-
course of Valeria of Tusculum and her fiither
Valerius, and was considered only a different namo
for Silvanua. (Comp. Pan, and Voss, Mythol,
Briefiy i. p. 80, Ac.) ' [L. S.]

AEGISTHUS (AfynrOoj), a son of Thyestes,
who unwittingly begot him by his own daughter
Pebpia. Immediately after his birth he wa^ ex-
posed by his mother, but was found and saved by
shepherds and suckled by a goat, whence his name
Aegisthus (from at| ; Hygin. Fab, 87, 88 ; Aelian,
f. H, xii 42). Subsequently he was searched after
and found by Atreus, the brother of Thyestes, who
had him educated as his own child, so that every
body believed Aegisthus to be his son. In the night
in which Pdopia had shared the bed of her fiither,
she had taken from kite his sword which she
afterwards gave to Aegisthus. This sword became
the means by which the incestuous intercourse be-
tween her and her fiither was discovered, where-
upon she put an end to her uwn life. Atreus in his
enmity towards his brother sent Aegisthus to kill
him ; but the sword which Aegisthus carried was
the cause of the recognition between Thyestes and
his son, and the latter returned and slew his uncle
Atreus, while he was ofiering a sacrifice on the
sea-coast. Aeffisthus and his fiither now took
possession of ueir lawfrd inheritance firom which
they had been expelled by Atreus. (Hygin. /. c
and 252.) Homer appears to know nothing of all
these tnigic occurrences, and we Item from him
only that, after the death of Thyestes, Aegisthus
ruled as king at Mycenae and took no part in the
Trojan expedition. (Orf. iv. 518, &c.) While
Agamemnon, the son of Atreus, was absent on
his expedition against Troy, Aegisthus seduced
Clytemnestra, the wife of Acamemnon, and was so
wicked as to offer up tiianks to the gods for the
success with which his criminal exertions were
crowned. (Horn. Od, iii. 263, &c.) In order not

AEGU&

to be sorpriaed hj the retom of AgBffiemnon, he
sent out ^es, and when Agamemnon came,
Aegtsthns inTited him to a repast at which he had
him treachetoiuily mnrdeied. (Horn. Od, iv. 524,
&&; Pku^ ii. 16» § 5.) After this event Aegisthnt
reigned kvcb jean longer orer Mycesae, nntil in
the eighth Oreatea^ the ion of AgamemnoD, re-
tnned home -and arenged the deaUi of hii father
bj potting the adulterer to deaith. (Horn. Od. L
28» te: ; cerapam Agamsmkon, CLracM nmtra,
Oassrss.) [L. S.]

AEGLE(A3fyM). 1. The moit beautifal of the
Kauda, danghter el Zeua andNeaeia (Vin. Solog,
Ti M), by whom Helioa begot the Charitea.
(Pam. ix. 36. S I.)

2. A aiater of Phaeton, and daughter of Helioi
and aymene. (Hygin. F6b. 154, 156.) In her
grief at the deata of her brother ahe and her sisten
were changed into pophra.

1 One of the Heqwzidea. (ApoUod. ii. 5. § II;
Scrr. ad Aen, ir. 484 ; eomp. HnSPXlUDBa.)

i. A nynpK danghter of Panopeut, who Waa
bdofed hj llieaena, and fer whom he foraook Alt'
adne. (Phit. Tkn. 20; Athen. ziil p.557.) [L. S.]

AEOLE (AfyXii), one of the dauj^ters of
Aeaeolaphia (Plin. H, N, xzxr. 40. § 31) trjr
I^mpetia, the daughter of the Sun, according to
Henuippua {ap. SohoL m Arktopk. PImL 701), or
br Epiooe, aooording to Snidaa. (#. o. 'HWi^.)
She ia aaid to have derived her name Aeg^e,
* Brightaeaa," or ** Splendour,^ either from the
bnotj of the human body when in good health,
or from the honour paid to the medical profesiion.
(J. H. MeiboDL CommaiL m Hippoer, '^Jms/ut,**
iMgL BaL 1643, 4to. e. 6. $ 7, p. 55.) [W. A.O.]

AEGLE'IS (AryAif£r),adaughterof Hyacinthua
who had emigmled from Lae^aemon to Atheni.
Daring the aiege of Athena by Minoa, in the Rfign
Of AegeiB, ahe together with her Bisters Antheia,
Lytaea, nd Ortluuea, were sacrificed on the tomb
of Genotus the Cydop, fer the purpose of avert-
ing a pestilence then raging at Athens. ( Apollod.
iu. 15. § 8.) [L. a]

AEGLES (AfyXifs), a 8amian athlete, who was
aomh, rccoveied hia voice when he made an enort
on one oocarion to express his indignation at an
attempt to impoae upon him in a public contest
(GdL V. 9; Val. Max. i 8^ ext. 4.)

AEOLETES (AfyA^s), that i^ the radiant
{"id, a saraame of Apollo. (ApoUon. Rhod. iv.
1730; Apollod.!. 9.$ 26; HesydLS.«.) [L. &]

ABGCBOLUS (AfyofidAor), the goat-killer, a
ssnaBe of IKoirfsna, at Potsiae in Boeotia.
(Psaaix.8. §1.) [L. S.]

ABGO'CERUS (A^mpM), a surname of Pan,
deacri^tv of his figure with the horns of a goat,
bat k msre commonly the name given to one <? the
i^ of the Zodiac. (Lncan, ix. 536 ; Luciet. v.
614 ; C Caes. Oerm. mAfxd, 213.) [L. S.]

AfiQ(yPHAGUS (Mywtf^), the goat^ter,
a ■Bname of Hena, under which she was worship*
ped by the Lacedaemonians. (Pans. iiL 15. §7;
HcsTch. and Btym. M. ». e.) [L. S-l

AEGUS and ROSCILLUS, two chiefs of the
Aflohnges, who had served Caesar with gitet
fidelity ia the OaUic war, aad were treated by
him with great distinction. They accompanied
him in his campaigns against Pompey, but having
been repfoved hy Caessr on account of depriving
tbe cavatby of its pay and appropriating the booty
to thsmmlTCi, they deserted to Pompey in Greece.

AELIA GENS.

(Caes. BeR. Ch. iil 59, 60.) Aegus was after-
wards killed in an engagement between the cavalry
of Caesar and Pompey. (iii. 84.)

AEGYPTUS (Afxvrros), a ion of Belns and
Anchinoe or Achiroe, and twin-brother of Danaus.
(ApoHod. ii. 1. S 4 ; Tiets. ad I^eophr. 382,
1155.) Euripides represented Cepheus and Phi-
neus likewise as brothers of Aegyptns. Belus
assigned to Danaus the sovereignty of Libya, and
to Aegyptns he gave Arabia. The hitter alio sah-
dued the country of the Melampodes, which he
called Aegypt after his own name. Aogyptus by
his sevexal wives had fifty sons, and it so hap-
pened that his brother Danaus had just as many
danghtera (Apollod. ii. 1. § 5 ; Uygin. Fab. 170.)
Danaus had reason to fear the sons of his brother,
and fled with his daughters to Argos in Pelopon-
nesus. Thither he was followed bv the sons of
Aegyptns, who demanded his daughters for their
wives and promised fidthftil alliance. Danaus
complied with their revest, and distributed his
daughters among them, but to each of them he
gave a damer, with which they were to kill their
husbands m the bridal night. AH the sons of
Ae^rptns were thus muidered with the exception
of Lynceus, who was saved by Hypermnestra.
The Danaids buried the heads of their murdered
husbands in Lema, and their bodies outside the
town, and were afterwards purified of titeir crime
by Athena and Hermes at the command of Zeus.
Pausanias (iL 24. § 3^ who saw the monument under
which the heads of the sons of Aegyptns were believ-
ed to be buried, says that it stood on the way to
Laiissa, the citadel of Ai^gos, and that their bodies
were buried at Leroa. In Hyginus (Fab. 168)
the story is somewhat different. According to
him, Aegyptns formed the plan of murdering
Danaus tmd his daughters in <nder to gain posses-
sion of his dominions. When Danaus was in-
formed of this he fled with his daughters to Aigos.
Aesyptus then sent out his sons in pursuit of the
ftigltives, and enjoined them not to return unless
they had slain Danaua. The sons of Aegyptus
laid siege to Argos, and when Danaus saw (hat
further lesistanoe was useless, he put an end to the
hostilities by giving to each of the besiegers one of
his daughters. The murder of the sons of Aeeyp-
ttts then took phwe in the bridal night There
was a tradition at Patrae in Achaia, according to
which Aeg^tus himself came to Greece, and died
at Aroh* with grief for the fiste of his sons. The
temple of Senpis at Patrae contained a monument
of Aegyptus. jPaus. viL 21. § 6.) [L. S.]

AEIMNESTXJS T AslfutH^roj), a Spartan, who
killed Mardonius in ttie battle of Plataea, b. a 479,
and sAerwards fe& himself in the Mesaenian war.
(Herod, ix. 64.) The Spartan who killed Mai^
donius, Plutarch {AritL 19) caUs Arimnestus

AE'LIA GENS^ plebeian, of which the fiunily-
names and surnames are Catur, Gall us, Gra-
cilis, Lamia, Liuvr, Pastur, Staixnuci,
Stilo, Tubxro. Ou coins this gens is ali»o
written ASia, but AUia seems to be a distinct
gens. The oidy fiumly-names and surnames of the
Aelia gens upon coins are Balaf Lama^ Paetugy
and J^ama. Of Bala nothing is known. $^
fius is the name of the favorite of Tiberius, who
was adopted by one of the Aelii. [Sxianuh.]
The first member of this gens, who obtained the
consulship, was P. Aeliua Paetos, in & c. 337.

AELIANU&

Under the empire the Aeliafh name became still
more celebrated. It was the name of the emperor
Hadrian, and consequently of the Antoninea, whom
he adopted.

It is doubtful to which fiunily P. Aelins be-
longed who was one of the first plebeian quaestors,
B. c. 403. (Liv. iv. 54.)

AELIA'NUS was t()gether with Amandus the
leader of an insurrection of Gallic peasants, called
Bagaudae, in the reign of Diocletian. It was put
down by the Caesar Mazimianns Hercolios. (£u-
trop. ix. 13 ; AureL Vict de Oasu 39.)

AELIA'NUS, CASPE'RIUS, prefect of the
Praetorian guards under Domitian and Nerva.
He excited an insurrection of the guards against
Nerva, in order to obtain the punishment of some
obnoxious persons, but was killed by Trajan with
his accomplices. (Dion Cass. IxviiL 3, 5.)

AELIA'NUS, CLAU'DIUS (KXaiSw AlXutr
p6s)j was bom according to Suidas («. v, Al\utv6s)
at Praeneste in Italy, and lived at Rome. He
calls himself a Roman ( V, If, xii. 25), as pos-
sessing the rights of Roman citizenship. He was
particularly fond of the Greeks and of Greek lite-
rature and oratory. ( V, If, iz. 32, xii. 25.)
He studied under Pausanias the rhetorician, and
imitated the eloquence of Nicostratus and the style
of Dion Chrysostom ; but especially admired
Herodes Atticus more than all. He taught rheto-
ric at Rome in the time of Hadrian, and hence was
called 6 ffo^um^s. So complete was the command
he acquired over the Greek hinguage that he could
speak as well as a native Athenian, and hence was
allied 6 fuXlyKurrof or tuXi^BorffOS. (Philost Vit,
Soph, ii. 31.) That rhetoric, however, was not his
forte may easily be believed from the style of his
works ; and he appears to have given up teaching
for writing. Suidas calls him *Af)x<epcOr (Pontifez).
He lived to above sixty years of age, and had no
children.' He did not many, beotuse he would
not have any. There are two considerable works
of his remaining : one a collection of miscellaneous
history {XloiiclXri 'laropia) in fourteen books, com-
monly called his ** Varia Historia,** and the other
a work on the peculiarities of animals (tltpl ZAvv
V^x^TtfToi) in seventeen books, commonly called his
^De AninuUium Nature." The former work con-
tains short narretions and anecdotes, historical,
biographical, antiquarian, &&, selected from various
authors, generally without their names being given,
and on a great variety of subjects. Its chief value
arises from iu contuning many passages from
works of older authon which are now lost It is
to be regretted that in selecting from Thucydides,
Herodotus, and other writers, he has sometimes
given himself the trouble of altering their language.
But he tells us he liked to haye his own way and
to follow his own taste, and so he would seem to
have altered for the mere sake of putting some-
thing different The latter work is of the same
kind, scrappy and gossiping. It is partly collected
from older writers, and partly the result of his own
observations both in Italy and abroad. According
to Philostratus (in Vii,) he was scarcely ever out
of Italy ; but he tells us himself that he traveUed
as far as'^Aegypt ; and that he saw at Alezandria
an ox with five feet. {Dt Anwu zi 40 ; comp. zL
11.) This book would appear to hare become a
popular and standard work on zoology, since in the
fourteenth century Manuel Philes, a Byzantine
poet, founded upon it a poem on animals. At the

AELIANUS.

end of the work is a concluding chapter {Mkoyos)^
where he states the general principles on which he
has composed his work : — that he has spent great
labour, care, and thought in writing it ; — that he
has preferred the pursuit of knowledge to the pur-
suit of wealth ; and that, for his part, he found
much more pleasure in observing the habits of the
lion, the panther, and the foz, in listening to the
song of the nightingale, and in studying the mi-
grations of cranes, than in mere heaping up riches
and* being numbered among the great: — that
througliout his work he has sought to adhere to
the truth. Nothing can be imagined more deficient
in arrangement than this work : he goes from one
subject to another without the least link of associ-
ation ; as (e. g.) from elephants TxL 15) to dragons
(zL 16), from the liver df mice (ii. 56) to the uses
of ozen (ii. 57). But this absence of arrangement,
treating things ^otxUa xoiKiAwr, he says, is in-
tentional ; he adopted this pkn to give variety to
the work, and to avoid tedium to the reader. His
style, which he commends to the indulgence of
critics, though free from any great fault, has no
particular merit The similarity of plan in the two
works, with other internal evidences, seems to
shew that they were both written by the same
Aelian, and not, as Voss and Valckenaer conjec-
ture, by two different persons.

In both works he seems desirous to inculcate
moral and religious principles (see K. H. vii. 44 ;
De Anim, vi. 2, vii. 10, 1 1, iz. 7, and Epilog.) ;
and he wrote some treatises ezpressly on philoso-
phical and religious subjects, especially one on
Providence (IIc^ Tlpoyolas) in three books (Suidas,
8. V, *A6aaayi<rrots)y and one on the Divine Mani-
festations (tlcpl eciMV *EytpytMy)y directed against
the Epicureans, whom he alludes to elsewhere.
{D6 Amm, viu 44.) There are also attributed to
Aelian twenty letters on husbandry and such-like
matten ('A7/xMiciica2 *E«-urroXal), which are by
feigned characters, are written in a rhetorical un-
real style, and are of no value. The firsi edition
of all his works was by Conrad Gesner, 1556, fol.,
containing also the works of Heradides, Polemo,
Adamantius and Melampus. The ^ Varia Historia^*
was fint edited by Camillus Peruscus, Rome,
1545, 4to.; the principal editions since are by
Perizonius, Leyden, 1701, Bvo., by GronoviuA,
Leyden, 1731,, 2 vols. 4to., and by KUhn, Leip-
zig, 1780, 2 vols. 8vo. The De Animaliuni
Nature was edited by Gronovius, Lend. 1744,
2 vols. 4to., and by J. G. Schneider, Leipzig,
1784, 2 vols. 8va The last edition is that by
Fr. Jacobs, Jena, 1832, 2 vols. 8vo. This contains
the valuable materials which Schneider had col-
lected and left for a new edition. -The Letters
were published apart from the other works by
Aldus Manutius in his ^ Collectio Epistolarum
Graecarum,'* Venice, 1499, 4to.

The Varia Historia has been translated into
Latin by C. Gesner, and into English by A. Fle-
ming, Lend. 1576, and by Stanley, 1665 ; this
last has been reprinted more than once. The Do
Animalium Nature has been transhited into Latin
by Peter Gillius (a Frenchman) and by Conrad
Gesner. It does not appear to have been translated
into English.

There has also been attributed to Aelian a work
called KarTiyopia rov Ti/yviSos, an attack on an
effeminate man, probably meant for Ehigabalua.
(Suidas, 9, V, "A^fv.) [A, A.]

AELIANUS.

AKLIAOroS, LU'CIUS, one of the thirty ty-
mts (a. d. 259-268) under the Roman empire.
He sanimed the purple in Gaul after the deadi of
Pottumus, and waa killed by hit own Boldieri, be-
came he would not allow them to plunder Moffuo-
tiaenm. TrebeOiua Pollio and othen call him
Loffianua ; Eckhel (Dodr. Num, Tii pi 448) thinks,
that his true name waa Laelianus ; but there seems
. most authority in fiiTour of L. Adianus. (Eutrop.
ii. 7; TYebelL PoU. TVig. 7>r. 4 ; Aura Vict de
Oks. 33, J^)A 32.)

AELIA'NUS ME'CCIUSCAiAjoi^jM^kicioj),
an ancient physician, who must have lived in the
acoond oentory after Christ, as he is mentioned by
Galen {De Tkeriaea ad Pamphil, init yoL xiv.
p. 299) aa the oldest of his tutors. His fiuher is
supposed to hare also been a physician, as Aelianns
is said by Galen {De DisiucL MuaeuL c. 1. p. 2.
ed. Diets) to hare made an epitome of his &tber*8
anatomical writings. Galen speaks of that part of
his woric which treated of the Dissection of the
Mofldes as being held in some repute in his time
(tUit), and he always mentions his tutor with re-
spect (Ibid. CL 7, 22, pp. 11, 67.) During the
pceyalence of an epidemic in Italy, Aelianus is
said hj Galen {Da Tkeriaea ad PatnpkiL ibid.) to
have used the Theriaca {Did, of AnL art 7Ae-
riaea) with great success, both as a means of cure
and iJso as a preservative against the disease. He
EMut have been a person of some celebrity, as this
same anecdote ia mentioned by the Arabic Histo-
nin Ab& VFaiaj (Histor, Compend, DjfnaeL p.
77), with exactly uie same circumstances except
that he makes the epidemic to have broken out at
Aatioch instead of in Italy. None of his works
(as &r as the writer is aware) are now extant
[W. A. O.]

AELIA'NUS, PLAUTIUS, oflfered up the
ptayer as pontifiex, when the ^rst stone of the
new Capitol was laid in a. d. 71. (Tac Hi$L iv.
53.) We learn from an inscription (Qruter, p. 453;
Ordli, n. 750), that his full name was TL Plautius
Sflvanns Aelianusy that he held many important
mib'iaij eommands, and that he was twice consul.
His fint consulship was in a. D. 47 ; the date of
his second is unknown.

AELIA'NUS TA'CTICUS ( AlXioi^f TaKTut6i)
was most probably a Greek, but not the same as
Chudins AeKanus. He lived in Rome and wrote
a wodc in fifty-three chapters on the Military Tac-
tics of the Greeks (Hepl :6rpanryi«wy Td|c«y
*£XXqnjKMr), which he dedicated to the emperor
Hadrian. He also gives a brief account of the
coostitatian of a Roman army at that time. The
'wk arose, he says {D«dk.\ from a conversation
he had with the emperor Nerva at Frontinus*s
hoBK at Formiae. He promises « work on
Kmd Tactics also ; but this, if it waa written,
is lost The first edition of the Tactics (a very
U one) was published in 1532 ; the next, much
better, waa by Fnmciscus Robortellus, Venice,
1552, 4to., which contains a new Latin version by
the editor, and is illustnted with many cuts. The
best edition is that printed by Elsevir at Leyden,
1613. It is usually found bound up with Leo*s
Tactica [Lao].

It was ttansbted into Latin first by Theodoras
of Tbessalonica. This transktion was published
St Rome, 1487, together iwith Vegetius, Frontinus,
nd Jdodestns. It is printed also in Robortellus^s
cditioD, which therefore contains two Latin ver-

AEMILIA.

nons. It has been translated into English by
Capt John Bingham, Loud. 1616, fill, and by
Lord Dillon, 1814, 4to. [A. A.]

AE'LIUS ARISTI'DEa [Aawnnis.]
AE'LIUS ASCLEPI'ADES. [Asclbpiaois.]
AE'LIUS DIONY'SIUS. [Dionmius.]
AE'LIUS DONATUS. [Donatus.]
AE'LIUS LAMPRI'DIUS. [Lampridius.]
AE'LIUS MARCIA'NUa [Marcianus.I
AE'LIUS MAURUS. [Maurus.]
AE'LIUS PROMOTUS (AlMot TtpofiArof),
an ancient physician of Alexandria, of whose per*
sonal history no particulars ara known, and whose
date is uncertain. He is supposed hr Villoison
(Aneed, Oraec vol. ii. p. 179, note 1) to have
lived after the time of Pompey the Great, that is,
in the first century before Chnst; by others he is
considered to be much mon ancient ; and by
Chouhmt {HamBmA der BUckarkmde fUr die
Aeltere Medietn^ Ed. 2. Leipsig, 1840, 8vo.), on
the other hand, he is placed as late as the second
half of the first century after Christ He is most
probably the same peraoxtwho is quoted by Galen
{De CompoB, Medwam. aectmd, Loco*^ iv. 7, voL
xii. p. 730) simply by the name ofAelitu, He
wrote several Greek medical works, which are still
to be found in manuscript in difierent libraries
in Europe, but of which none (as far as the writer
is aware) have ever been publuhed, though K'uhn
intended his worics to have been included in his
collection of Greek medical writers. Some extracts
firom one of his works entitled Awaft9p6p^* Medi-
dnalium Formvlarum OoUedio^ are inserted by C.
G. Kiihn in his Addiiam. ad Elenck, Med, Vd. a
J. A . FaJbricio in " BibL Gr^ Exkib^ and by Bona
in his TVadatui de Seorbuto, Verona, 1781, 4to.
Two other of his works are quoted or mentioned
by Hieron. Mercurialis in his Vanae Ledionet, iiu
4, and his work De Veneme d Moriie renenora,
i. 16, ii. 2 ; and also by Schneider in his Prefiices
to Nicander^s Tkeriaea^ p. xi., and AUaipharmaca^
p. xix. [W. A G.J

AELLO. [Harpyiar.]
AELLOPUS (*AcAA^ovs), a surname of Iris,
the messenger of the gods, by which she is de-
scribed as swift-footed Uke a storm- wind. Homer
uses the form dcAA^Tot. {IL viii 409.) [L. S.]
AELURUS. [TiMOTHRUs Arlurus.]
AEMI'LIA. 1. A vestal viigin, who, when
the sacred fire was extinguished on one occasion,
prayed to the goddess for her assistance, and mira-
culously rekindled it by throwing a piece of her
garment upon the extinct embers. (Dionys. ii.
68; VaLMax.i. Lg7.)

2. The third daughter of L. Aemiltus Paullus,
who fell in the battle of Cannae, waa the wife of
Scipio Africanus I. and the mother of the celebrated
Cornelia, the mother of the Gracchi She was ol
a mild disposition, and long survived her husband.
Her property, which was large," was inherited by
her grandson by adoptioui Scipio Africanus II.,
who gave it to his own mother Papiria, who had
been divorced by his own fiither L. Aemilius.

* Awofupdw is a word used by the later Greek
writen, and is exphuned by Du Cange {Ghee. Med,
d Infim, QraedL) to mean vis, virhu. It is how-
ever frequently used in the sense given to it in the
text See Leo, Contped, Medic iv. 1, U. ap.
Ermerin. Aneod, Med. Graee. pp. 153, 157.

AEMILIANUS.

(Polyb. xxxii. 12 j Diod. Ere. ixxi j Val. Max.
vL 7. § 1 ; Plut. Aem. 2 ; LW. xxxTiii, 67.)

3. The third daughter of L. Aemilius PmIIus
Macedoniciu was a little girl when her fittber was
appointed consul a second time to conduct the war
against Perseus. Upon retunuog hooie after his
election he found her in tears, and upon inquiring
the reason she told him that Perseus had died,
which was the name of her dog j whereupon he
exektimed ** I accept the omen,*^ and regarded it
as a pledge of )iis success in the war^ (Cic, de
Dm, i. 46, il 40 ; Plut. ^«m. 10.)

4. Aemilia Lepida. [Lxpioa.]

5. A Testal Tiigin, ^^o was put to death b. o.
114 for having committed incest upon seyeral oo<
casions. She induced two of the other Testal
viigins, Marcia and Licinia, to commit the same
crime, but these two were acquitted by the pontic
fices, when Aemilia was condemned, but were
subsequently condemned by the praetor L. Cassius.
(Plut Quaint. Rom, p. 284 ; Liv. EjiiL 63 )
Orosius, ▼. 15 ; Aaoon. m Ck. MiL p. 46, ed.
Orolh.)

AEMI'LIA OENS, originally written AIMI-
LIA, one of the most ancient patrician houses at
Rome. Its origin is referred to the time of Numa,
and it is said to have been descended from Ma-
mercus, who receifed the name of Aemilius on ac-
count of the persuasiveness of his language (&*
au/jivklar Kiyov), This Mamercns is represented
by some as the son of Pythagoras, and by others
as the son of Numa, while a third account traces
his origin to Ascanius, who had two sons, Julius
and Aemylos. (Pint, Aemii. 2, Num. ft, 21 ; Festus,
S.O. AemiL) Amulius is ^ also mentioned as one
of the ancestors of the Aemilii, (Sil ItaL vHl 297.)
It seems pretty clear that the Aemilii were of
Sabine origin -, and Festus derives the name Ma-
mercus from the Oscan, Mamers in that kmguage
being the same as Mars. The Sabines spoke
Oscan. Since then the Aemilii were supposed to
have come to Rome in the time of Numa, and
Numa was said to have been intimate with Pytha-
goras, we can see the origin of the legend which
makes the ancestor of the house the son of Pytha-
goras. The first member of the house who ob-
tained the consulship was U AeouUus Mamercus,
in B. c 484.

The fiunily-names of this gens are : Barbula,
BucA, LxpiDua, Mambbcui or Mambrcinus,
pAPua, Paullus, RB0ILI.U8, ScAURUS. Of these
names Buca, Lepidus, Paullus, and Scaurua are the
only ones that occur on coins.

AEMILIA'NUS. 1. The ton of L. Aemilius
Paullus Macedonicus, was adopted by P. Cornelius
Scipio, the son of P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus,
and was thus called P. Cornelins Scipio Aenilianus
Africanus. [Scipio.}

2. The governor of Pannonia and Moesia in the
reign of Gaihis. He is also called Aemilius ; and
on coins we find as his praenomen both Marcus
mid Caius. On one coin he is called C Julius
Aemilianus \ but there is some doubt about the
genuineness of the word Julius. ( Eckhel, viL p. 372. )
He was bom in Mauritania about a. d. 206. He
defeated the barbftrians who had invaded his pio-
vinoe^ and chased them as fiir as the Danube, a.o.
253. He distributed among his soldiers the booty
he had gained, and was saluted emperor by them.
He then marched into Italy, but Oallus, who had
advanced to meet him, was slain at lutoramna to-

AENEAS.

gether with his son ydnsianus by his own soldiers.
Aemilianus was acknowledged by the senate, but
was slain after a reign of three or four months by his
soldiers near Spoletum, on the approach of Valerir
anus. AcconUng to other accounts he died a
natural death. (Zoaimus, i. 28, 29; Zonaras, xii.
21, 22 i Eatrop. ix^ 5 } AnreL Vict, de Cae$, 31,
/^31.)

3. One of the thirty tynnts (a. d. 259—268)
was compelled by the troops in Egypt to assume
the purple. He took the snmame of Alexander or
Alexandrinus. Oallienus sent Theodotus against
him, by whom he was taken and sent prisoner to
Oallienus. Aemilianus was strangled in prison.
(TrebeU. Poll. Trig. Tyr, 22, OaUim, 4, 5.)

AEMILIA'NUS (who is also called AemHim)
lived in the fifth century after Christ, and is
known as a physician, confessor, and martyr. In
the reign of the Vandal King Hunneiic (a. d.
477-484), during the Arian persecution in Afirica,
he was most cruelly put to death. The Romish
church celebrates his memory on the sixth of De-
ctmber, the Greek church on the seventh. (Afor-
tyroL Rom, ed. Baron. ; Victor Vitensis, De Per-
teeut, VandaL v. 1, with Ruinart's notes, Paris.
8v«. 1694 ; Baovius, Nomtnohior Somdorum Pro-
famoite Medieorum,) [W. A. G.]

AEMILIA'NUS (AZ/uXioMt), a native of the
town of Nicaea, and an epigrammatic poet Nothing
further is known about him. Three of his epi-
grams have been preserved. (AnthoLOnie& vii.
623, ix. 218, 756.) [C. P. M.]

AEMI'LIUS ASPER. [Aspbb.]
AEMI'LIUS MACER. [Macbb.]
AEMI'UUS MAGNUS ARBO'BIUSw [Ab-
BORiua.]
AEMI'LIUS PACENSIS. [Pacbwmb.]
AEMI'LIUS PAPINIA'NUS. [Pafini-

▲NU8.]

AEMI'LIUS PARTHENLA'NUS. [Pa»-

THBNIANU8.]

AEMI'LIUS PROBUS. [Nbpos, Cornb-

L1U8.]

AEMI'LIUS SURA. [Sura.]

AENE'ADES (A/ycoiScf), a patronymic from
Aeneas, and applied as a surname to those who
were believed to be descmded firom him, soch
as Ascanius, Augustus, and the Romans in
genexal (Virg. A4n, ix. 653; Or. EafPcnL i. 35 ;
MeL XV. 682, 695.) [L. S.]

AENE'AS (Alyc/as). Homgrio Story, Aeneas
was the son of Anchises and Aphrodite, and bom
on mount Ida. On his father^s side he was a
great-grandson of Tros, and thus nearly related to
the royal house of Troy„ as Priam himself waa a
grandson of Tros. (Horn. IL xx. 215, &&, ii.
820, V. 247, &c; Hes. Theog, 1007, &c.) He waa
educated frt>m his infimcy at Dardanus, in the
house of Alcathous, the husband of his sister. (JL

AEKBAS.

xSl 46S, ftc) At di« IwigmniBg of tiit wv of
tke Greeks against Troy he did not take any part
in it, and tiM poet intimatee that then existed an
iU feeling hetveen him and Priam, who did not
pay sulBdent honour to Aeneas. (IL ziii. 460, Ac,
zz. 181.) This probaUy arose Iram a decree of
destiny, aeeofding to which Aeneas and his de-
Bcendants were to role o?cr Troy, since the house
of Priam had drewn vpon itsdf the hatred of
Oonion. {IL xx. 307.) One day when Aeneas
VIS tending his flodu on mount Ida, he was
attacked by Achillea, who took his cattle and put
hin to flight. But he was rescued by the gtxla.
This erent, however, and the admonition of Apcdlo,
macd his spirit, and he led his Dardanians against
the Greeks. (71 xx.89,&c^ 190,&e.,ii. 819,&c.)
Hencefiuth he and Hector are the great bnlwarics
of the Th>jans against the Greeks, and Aeneas ap-
pean bdoved and honoured by gods and men. (//.
zi. 58, xvL 619, t. 180, 467, vi 77, Ac) He is
nung the Trojans what Achilles is among the
Gredu. Both are sons of immortal mothers, both
are at fiend with the kings, and both poaaess horaea
oC dhine origin. {IL y. 265, &e.) Achilles him-
sd^ to whom Hector owns his infifiriority, thinks
Acwas a worthy competitor. {IL xx. 175.) The
pbce which Aeneas occupies among the Trajans is
wefl expressed in Philostratus {Her, 13), who says
tkat the Greeks called Hector the hand, and Aeneas
the Bonl of the Trojans. Respecting the biaTe and
BfliUe manner in which he protects the body of his
friend Pandams, see IL y. 299. On one occasion
he vas engased in a contest with Diomedes, who
haried a mighty stone at him aad broke his hip.
Acness Ml jto the ground, and Aphrodite hasten^
to his asiistance {IL y. 805),, and when she too
ma wounded, ApoDo carried him from the field of
hattle to his temple, where he was cared by Leto
aad Artemis. ( IL y. 345, &c) In the attack of
the Tnjans upon the wall of the Greeks, Aeneas
romnnnded the fourth host of the Trojans. (//.
xn. 98.) He avenged the death of Alcathous by
shying Oenomaus and Aphareas, and hastened to
the SMrtawce of Hector, who waa thrown on the
gnmd bj Ajax. The hwt feat Homer mentiona
ia his fight with Achillea. On thia as on all other
Qccaaona, a god interpoaed and saved hiao, and thia
time it waa by Poseidon, who although in oenerel
hoadle towarda the Trojans, yet rescued Aeneas,
that the decreea of deatiny might be fulfilled, and
Acneaa aad hia of&pring might one day rule over
Jnj. (/^ XX. 178» dte., 305, dte.) Thuaferonly
ia the rtory of Aeneas to be gathered from the
Henerie poema, and fiar from attnding to Aeneas
hxnng euiigiated after the capture of Troy, and
having fimnded a new kingdom in a foreign land,
the poet distinctly intimates that he conceives
AcBCBs sad his descendants as reigning at Troy
after the extinction of the house of Priam. (Compk
Stab. oL p. 608.)

lakr Steriei. According, to the Homeric hymn
eo Aphndite (257, &&), Aeneas was brought up
by the nymphs of mount Ida, and was not taken
to hia fether Anehiaea, antil he had reached hia
fifth year, and then he was, according to the wi^
«f the goddeaa, given oot aa the aon of a nymph.
Xcoophon (De VmaL 1. $ 15) aaya, that he waa
ncfrvted by Cheinm, the usual teacher of the
^tnn. According to the ** Cypria,** he even took
part jn canying off Helen. Hia bravery in the
*v ^aiut the Greeks ia mentioned in the ktesr

ABNSAS.

twiditions «• well at In the eariier onec (Hygin.
Fab, 115 ; Philostr. L c) According to some ac-
counts Aeneas was not preaent when Troy was
taken, as he had been sent by Priam oa an expe-
dition to Phiygia, while according to others he
was requested by Aphrodite, just before the foil of
the dty, to leave it, and accordingly went to mount
Ida, caitying his fother on his shoulders. TDion.
HaL L 48.) A third account makes him hold out
at Troy to the fost, and when all hopes disappeared,
Aene^ witl^ his Dardanians and the wamors of
Ophrynium withdrew to the citadel of Pergamus,
where the most costly treasures of the Trojans
were l^ept. Here he repelled the enemy and re-
ceived the fugitive Trojans until he could hold out
no longer. He then sent the people ahead to
mount Ida, and followed them with his warriors,
the inu^^ of the gods, his fother, his wife, and
his children, hoping that he would be able to
nmintain himself on the heights of mount Ida. But
being threatened yith an attack by the Greeks, he
entered into negotiations with them, in consequence
of which he surrendered his position and was
allowed to depart in safety with his friends and
treasures. (Dionys. i 46, &&; Aelian, K. //.
iii 22 ; Hygin. Fak 254.) Othen again rekted
that he was led by his hatred of Pans to betray
llion to the Greeks, and was allowed to depart
free and safe in consequence. (Dionys. Lc) llivy
(i. 1) sutes, that Aeneas and Antenor were the
only Trojans against whom the Greeks did not
make use of their right of conquest, on account of
an ancient connexion of hospitality existing be-
tween them, or because Aeneas had always adviaed
his countrymen to restore Helen to Menehius.
(Comp. Stiab. L ft)

The forther part of the story of Aeneas, after
leaving mount Ida with his friends and the images
of the ^ods, especially that of Pallas {PaUadium,
Paus. li. 23. I 5) presenU as many variations as
that relating to the taking of Troy. All accounts,
however, agree in stating that he left the coasU of
Asia and crossed over into Europe. According to
some he went across the Helleq;>ont to Uie penin-
suk of Pallene and died there ; according to othen
he proceeded from Thrace to the Arcadian Orcho-
menos and settled there. (Streb. /. c; Pans. viiL
12. § 5 i Dionya. HaL I 49.) By fitr the greater
number of later writers, however, aaxioua to put
him in connexion with the hiatory of Latium and
to make him the anceatorial hero of the Romans,
state thi^t he went to Italy, though aome aaaert
that the Acneaa who came to Ita^ waa not the
aon of Anehiaea and Aphrodite, and others that
after hia amval in Italy he returned to Troy,
leaving hia aon Ascanius behind him. (Lycophr.
1226, dec. ; Dionys. i. 53 ; Liv. i. 1.) A de-
scriptipn of the wanderings of Aeneas before he
reached the coast of Latium, and of the various
towns and temples he was believed to have found-
ed during his wanderings, is given by Dionysius
(i 50, &q.), whose account is on the whole the
same as that followed by Viigil in his Aeneid,
although the latter makes various embellishmeiito
and adiUtiops, aome of which, as his huiding at
Carthage and meeting with Dido, are irreconcilable
with chronobgy. From Pallene (Thrace), where
Aeneas stayed the winter after the taking of Troy,
and founded the town of Aeneia on the Tbermaic
gulf (Liv. xl. 4), he tailed with his companions to
Dclos, Cythera (where he founded a temple of

AENEAS.

Aphrodite), Boiae in Laoonia (where he bnilt Etii
and Aphrodisias, Pans. iii. 22. § 9), Zac}rnthii8
(temple of Aphrodite), Leocaa, Actiam, Ambncia,
and to Dodona, where he met the Trojan
lIclenuB. From Epinia he sailed acroas the
Ionian sea to Italy, >(rhere he hmded at the
lapygian promontory. Hence he crossed oyer to
Sicily, •where he met the Trojans, Elymus and
Aegeatos (Acestes), and bnih the towns of Elyme
and Aegesta. From Sicily he sailed hack to Italy,
hinded in the port of Pfdinoms, came to the
island of Leucasia, and at last to the coast of
Latium. Various signs pointed out this place as
the end of hja wanderings, and he and his Trojans
accordingly settled in Latium. The phice where
they had hmded was called Troy. Latinus, king
of the Aborigines, when informed of the arrival of
the strangers, prepared for war, but afterwards
concluded an alliance with them, gave up to them
a part of his dominions, and with their assistance
conquered the Rutulians, with whom he was then
at war. Aeneas founded the town of Lavinium,
called after Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus,
whom he married. A new war then followed be-
tween Latinus and Tumus, in which both chiefs
fell, whereupon Aeneas became sole ruler of the
Aborigines and Trojans, and both nations united
into one. Soon after this, however, Aeneas fell in
a battle with the Rutulians, who were assisted by
Mezentius, king of the Etruscans. As his body
was not found after the battle, it was believed that
it had been carried up to heaven, or that he had
perished in the river NumicinsL The Latins
erected a monument to him, with the inscription
To Iha faUter €md native god, {Jovi Indigeti,
Lit. l 2 ; Dionys. i 64 ; Strab. t. p. 229, ziii
p. 595 ; Ov. Met, xiii. 628, &c., xiv. 75, &c., xv.
438, &C.; Conon, Namt. 46; Plut. Ram. 3.)
Two other accounts somewhat different finom those
mentioned above are preserved in Servius {ad Aen,
ix. 264, from the work of Abas on Troy), and in
Tzetzes {ad Lyrophr, 1252). Dionysius places the
landing of Aeneas in Italy and the building of
Lavinium about the end of the second year after
the taking of Troy, and the death of Aeneas in the
seventh year. Viigil on the other hand represents
Aeneas hmding in Italy seven yean after the M
of Troy, and comprises all the events in Italy
from the landing to the death of Tumus within
the space of twenty days.

The story about the descent of the Romans
from the Trojans through Aeneas was generally
received and believed at Rome at an eariy period,
and probably arose from the fiict, that the inhabit-
ants of Latium and all the places which Aeneas
was said to have founded, lay in countries inhabit-
ed by people who were all of the same stock —
Pelasgians : hence also the wonhip of the Idaean
Aphrodite in all places the foundation of which is
ascribed to Aeneas. Aeneas himself, therefore,
such as he appean in his wanderings and final
settlement in Latium, is nothing else but the per*
sonified idea of one common origin. In this
character he waa worshipped in the various places
which traced their origin to him. (Li v. zl. 4.)
Aeneas was frequently represented in statues and
paintinffs by ancient artists. (Pans. iL 21. § 2, v.
22. § 2 ; Plin. H, N. xxrv. 10. § 36.)- On gems
and coins he is usually represented as carrying his
father on his shoulder, and leading his son Asca-
nius by the hand.

AENEAS.

Respecting the inconsistencies in the legends
about Aeneas and the mode of solving them, see
Niebuhr, HiaL ofBome^ I p. 179, &c Respect-
ing the colonies he is said to have founded,
Fiedler, DeErroribus Aeneas adPkoemeum eoioniat
pertmmiUnu^ Wesel, 1827, 4to. About the wor-
ship and reUgioujB character of Aeneas, see Uschold,
OetdudUe dee Tnyanieeken Kriegee^ Stuttgard,
1836, p. 302, &c; Hartung, CfeechusfOe der lielig,
der AJmer, i. p. 83, &c ; and above all R. H.
Klausen, AeneoM w»d die Pemaien^ especially book L
p. 84, &c [L. S.]

AENE'AS (Aircfat) OAZAEUS, so caUed
finom his birth-place, flourished a. d. 487. He
was at 6nt a Pktonist and a Sophist, being a
disciple of the philosoper Hierodes (as appears
from his Tkei^rattue^ Oalland. p. 629) and a
friend of Procopius (as we know from his Epistles),
Hia date thus ascertained is confirmed by his
stating, that he had heard speak some of the Con-
fessors whose tongues Hunneric had cut out, a. d.
484. (Ibid, p. 663, c.) When a Cliristian, he
composed a dialogue, On the Imtnortality of the
Soul and tkt ReeurrecHon of ike Body, called TUeo-
pkratttu from one of the interlocutors. This ap-
peared first in a Latin version by Ambrosias
Camaldulensisy 8vo., Yen. 1513, and 4to, Basil.
1516. The original Greek, with the Latin vejsiou
of Wolf; fol. Tigur. 1559 ; with the Latin version
and notes of C. Barthius, 4to. Lips. 1655 (see
Fabridus, de Veriiat, Relig, CkrieL SyUabm, p. 107,
Hamb. 1725); also in OaUandi's BiUiotheca Pa-
trumy vol. X. p. 629, Yen. 1766 ; and with the
notes of Boissonade, 8vo. Par. 1836. In Eberfta
Dictionary is the following reference : Wenudorf
Pr. de Aenen Gax,y Numb. 1817, 4to: In the
Aldine CoUedion ef EpieUee hy Greek Authon there
are 25 by Aeneas, Or. 4to., Yen. 1499. See Fa-
bridus, BiUiotk, Graec, vol L pp. 676-690. Some
of the letten of Aeneas may be found in the Ency-
clopaedia Phildlogioa of Joannee Paiuea, Gr. 8vo.^
Yen. 1710, vol L [A. J. C]

AENE'AS SI'LYIUS, son of SUvius, and
grandson of Ascaniua He is the third in the list
of the m}'thical kings of Alba in Latium, and the
Silvii regarded him as the founder of their house.
(Li v. 13.) Dionysius (i. 71) ascribes to him a
reign of 31 years. (Comp. Yirg. Aen. vi. 769.)
Ovid (AfeL ziv. 6 1 0, &c) does not mention him
among the Alban kings. [L. S.]

AENE^AS (Awtias), sumamed TACTICUS
(6 Tajcriico'f ), a Greek writer, whose predse date is
not known. Xenophon {HelL viL 3. § 1) mentions
an Aeneas of Stymphalus, who about the time of
the battle of Mantineia (362, b. c) distinguished
himself by his bravery and skill as general of the
Arcadians. Casaubon supposes this Aeneas to be
the same, and the supposition is confirmed by a
passage (Comment, Poliorc 27) where he speaks
fiuniliarly of an Arcadian provincialism. But,
however this may be, the general character of this
work, the names he mentions, and the historical
notices which occur, with other internal evidence^
all point to about this period. He wrote a largo
work on the whole art of war, (rrpaTiryiKcl fii^Kut^
or wept tSv orpaiTrrytKwv ihrofur^fuera (Polyb. x.
40; Suidas, s, «. Aircfcu), consisting of several parta.
Of these only one is preserved, culed Tojcruf^i' r*
icoi iroKiopKurucbp vwSfuniiM wept tov irus XP^
iroXtopKodfuvop dyr^xto'y commonly called Com-
mentarius Polioiceticaa. The object of the boolc

AENBSIDEMUS.
M to ihcw how a siege shoold be lesisted, the Ta-
mils kinds of instniments to be used, mancenyres
to be practised, wbjs of sending letters without
being detected, and without even ue bearers know-
ing about it (c 31, a very curious one), Ac It
contains a good deal of information on many points
is srekaaologj-y and is especially Taluable as con-
tsining a large stock of words and technical terms
coBBected with warfiue, denoting instruments, &c.,
▼hick axe not to be found in any other work.
fma the sanio drcumstanoe, many passages axe

AENESIDEMUS.

Ike book waa first discovered' by Simler in the
Yatkaa fibnry. It was edited first by Isaac
Ckaaoboa with a Latin version and notes, and ap-
pended to his edition of Polybius. (Paris, 1609.)
it was repnbKshed by Onmoyius in his Polybins,
vd iiL Amsterdam, 1670, and by Emesd, Leipzig,
1761 The kut edition is that of J. C. OrelU,
LeipK%, 1818, with Casaubon^ version and notes
and an anginal commentary, published as a supple-
ment to Schweigfaaeuser^ Polybius. Besides the
YatiaaMSu there are three at Paris, on which
Cssaboa founded his edition, and one in the Lau-
lentian hfanry at Florence. This last is, according
toOKffi(Piaetp.6),theolclestofall The work
caotaiBs many rexj corrupt and mutilated passages.

Aa eptome of the whole book, not of the frag-
ment now remaining, was made by Cineas, a Thes-
salisn, who was sent to Rome by Pyrrhus, 279,
BL c (Adkm, TacL I.) This abridgment is re-
fared to by Cicero (ad Fam. ix. 25). [A. A.1

AENB'IUS w AENE'SIUS {AMjios or Alnfl
tm\ a surname of Zeus, under which he was
wonhipped in the island of Cephalenia, where he
kd a temple on mount Aenos. (Hes. op. Sokol.
ad Apclkm. Rkod, ii 297.) [L. S.]

AENESIDEMUS (A^qalSq^s), the son of
Patucaa, and one of the body-gusrds of Hippo-
cntea, tjiaat of Gela, was the son of Theron, the
roler of Agrigentum, in the time of the Persian war.
(Hesod. TIL 154, 165.) [Thsron.]

AENESIDEMUS (AinKrfSijAtos), a celebrated
Mepei^ bsm at Cnossos, in Crete, according to
IHogeoea Laertina (ix. 116), but at Aesae, accord-
ing to Photms (Cod. 212), probably bved a little
bter than Cicero. He was a pupil of Herableides
sad received from him the duur of philosophy,
which had been handed down for above three hun-
dred years from Pynhon, the founder of the sect
For a foil account of the sceptical system see
PvaAHON. As Aenesidemus differed on many
paste from the ordinary sceptic, it will be conve-
mat before proceeding to his particdar opinions,
to give a ihort account of the system itsel£

The sceptic began and ended in universal
doabt. He was equally removed from the aca-
demic who denied, aa from the dogmatic philoso-
fha who affirmed ; indeed, he attempted to con-
foand both in one, and refute them bV the tame
ar^gmaenta. (Sext. Emp. i. 1.) Truth, he said,
was not to be desired for its own sake, but for the
flake of a certain repose of mind (drafM^Ia) which
fallowed on it, an end which the sceptic best at-
tained in another way, by suspending his judg*
meat {hnxi), and allowing hrmself literally to
nd in doubt. (L 4.) With this view he must
tiavel over the whole range of moral, metaphysi-
cal, and physical science. His method is the
cnnparison of oppositea, and his sole aim to prove
dat nothing can be proved, or what he tejnped,

the UroffBiiwa of things. In common lifo he may
act upon ^€uif6fMpa with the rest of men: nature,
law, and custom are allowed to have their iuHu-
enoe ; only when impelled to any vehement effort
we are to remember that, here too, there is much
to be laid on both sides, and are not to lose our
peace of mind by grasping at a shadow.

The fomous 94ita rp6>wm of the sceptics were a
number of heads of argument intended to over-
throw truth in whatever form it might appear.
[Ptrrhon.] The opppsite i^^pearances of the
moral and natural world (Sext Emp^ i. 14), the
follibility of intellect and sense, and the illusions
prodnced upon them by intervals of time and space
and by every chanoe of position, were the first
arguments by whi<£ they assailed the reality of
thmgs. We cannot explain what man is, we can-
not expbun what the senses are: still less do we
know the way in which the^ are acted upon by
the mind (ii. 4 — 7): begiimmg with cMv ipi^m^
we must end with vMw fuiXKotf, We are not
certain whether material c^jects are anything but
ideas in the mind: at any rate the different qua*
Uties which we perceive in them may be wholly
dependent on the percipient being ; or, supposing
them to contain quality as well as substance, it
may be one quality varying with the perceptive
power of the difierent senses, (ii. 14.) Having
thus confounded the worid without and the world
within, it was a natural transition for the sceptic
to confound physical and metaphysical aigumenta
The reasonings of natural philosophy were over*
thrown by mefophysical subdeties, and metaphy-
sics made to look absurd by illustrations only ap-
(riicable to material things. The acknowleidged
imperfoction of language was also pressed into the
■ervioe ; words, tkey said, were ever varying in
their signification, so that the ideas of which they
were the signs ipast be alike variable The lead-
ing idea of the whole system was, that all truth
involved either a vicious circle or a petitio prin-
cipii, for, even in the simplest truths, something
must be assumed to make the reasoning applicable.
The truth of the senses was known to us from the
intellect, but the intellect operated through the
sensei, so that our knowledge of the nature of
either depends upon the other. There was, bow-
ever, a deeper side to this philosophy. Every-
thing we know, confessedlv, runs up into some-
thing we do not know : of the true nature of cause
and effect we are ignorant, and hence to the
fovourite method, drd to0 sis dwttpw ixfiaXXtv^ or
arguing backward from cause to canse, the very
imperfection of human foculties prevents our
giving an answer. We must know what we
believe ; and how can we be sure of secondary
causes, if the first cause be wholly beyond us?
To judge, however, from the sketch of Sextas
Empiricus (Pyrrh. Hyp.), it yras not this side
of their system which the sceptics chiefly urged:
for the most part, it must be confessed, that they
contented themselves with dialectic subtleties,
which were at once too absurd for refotation, and
impossible to refote.

The causes of scepticism are more folly given
under the article Ptrrhon. One of the most re-
markable of its features was ito connexion with the
hter philosophy of the Ionian school From the foil-
ure of their attempts to exphun the phenomena of
the visible world, the Ionian philosophen were in-
sensibly led on to deny the order and harmony of

34 AENESIDEMUa

creation: they mw nothii^ but a perpetual and
eTer-cbanging chaos, acted npon, or mther self-
acting, by an inherent power of motion, of which
the nature was only known by its efiects. This
was ^ doctrine of HeFScleitus, that "the worid
was a fixe ever kindling and going oat, which made
all things and was all things.*^ It was this link of
connexion between the sceptical and Ionian schools
which Aenesidemns attempted to restore. The
doctrine of Heradeitus, although it spoke of a sub-
tle fire, really meant nothing more than a principle
of change ; and although it mig^t seem absurd to
a strict sceptic like Sextns Empiricus to q^lrm even
a principle of change, it involved no real inconsis-
tency with the soepUcal system. We are left to
conjecture as to the way in which Aenesidemus
arrived at his condnsions : the fikUowing account of
them seems probable. It will be seen, firom what
has been said, that the sceptical system had de-
stroyed everything but sensation. But sensation is
the efiect of change, the principle of motion work-
ing internally. It was very natural then that the
sceptic, proceeding from the only dpx^i which re-
mained to him, should suggest an explanation of
the outward world, derived from that of which
alone he was certain, his own internal sensations.
The mere suggestion of a probable cause might
seem inconsistent with the distinction which the
sceptics drew between their own absolute uncer-
tainty and the probability q)oken of by the
Academics : indeed, it was inconsistent with their
metaphysical paradoxes to draw conclusions at all :
if so, we must be content to allow that Aeneaide-
mus (as Sextus Empiricus implies) got a little be-
yond the dark region of scepticism into the light
of probability.

Other scattered opinions of Aenesidemus have
been preserved to us, some of which seem to lead
to the same conclusion. Time, he laid, was r6 iy
and T^ wp&rw ffAfta (Pyr. Hyp. iii 17), probably
in allusion to the doctrine of the Stoics, that all
really existing substances were v^yuoBra : in other
words, he meant to say that time was a really ex-
isting thing, and not merely a condition of thought
This was connected with the principle of change,
which was inseparable from a notion of time : if
the (me had a real existence (and upon its exist-
ence the whole system depended), the other must
likewise have a real exiatenoe. In another place,
adapting his koguage to that of Heradeitus, he
said that **time was air*' (Sext Emp. adv, Logioosy
iv. 233.), probably meaning to illustrate it by the
imperceptible nature of air, in the same way that
the motion of the worid was said to work by a
subtle and invisible fire. All things, according to
his doctrine, were but ^cuiotf/icra which were
brought out and adapted to our perceptions by
their mutual opposition : metaphorically they might
be said to shine fo^ in the light of Heradeitns's
fire. He did not, mdeed, explain how this union
of opposites made them sensible to the faculties of
man: probably he would rather have supported
his view by thie impossibility of the mind conceiv-
ing of anyUiing otherwise than in a slate of motion,
or, as he would have expressed it, in a state of mu-
tual opposition. But ^eut^/MPa are of two kinds,
Uta and tcowA (Sext Emp. adv. Log. ii. 8), the
perceptions of individuals, and those common to
mankind. Here again Aenesidemus seems to lose
sight of the sceptical system, which (in qieculation
at least) admitted no degrees of truth, doubt, or

AEOLIDES.

probability. The same renuuk applies to his dis-
tinction of isbniiais into Mcrafaruni and flcra^A3^
runf, simple motion and change. He seems also to
have opposed the peiplexity which the sceptics en-
deavoured to bring about between matter and
mind ; for he asserted that thought was indepen-
dent of the body, and '^that the sentient power
looked out through the crannies of the senses.^
(Adv. Log. L 349.) lAstly, his vigorous mind
was above the paltir confusion of physical and
metaphysical distinctions; for he declared, after
Heradeitus, **that a part was the same with the
whole and yet different from it** The grand pe-
culiari^ of his svstem was the attempt to unite
scepticism with the earlier philosophy, to raise a
positive foundation for it by accounting from the
nature of things for the neveNceasing changes both
in the material and spiritual world. x

Sextus Empiricus has preserved his aigument
against our knowledge of causes, as well as a table
of eight methods by which aU a priori reasonings
may be confuted, as all arguments whatever may
be by the S^ica Tfimvu I. Either the cause given
is unseen, and not proven by things seen, as if a
person were to explain the motions of the planets
by the music of the spheres. II. Or if the cause
be seen, it cannot be shewn to exdude other
hypotheses : we must not only prove the cause,
but dispose of every other cause. III. A regular
efiect may be attributed to an irregular cause;
as if one were to expbin the motions of the
heavenly bodies by a sudden impulse. IV. Men
aigue from things seen to things unseen, assum-
ing that they are governed by the same laws,
y. Causes only mean opinions of causes, which are
inconsistent with phenomena and with other opi-
nions. YI. Equiuly probable causes are accepted
or rejected as tney agree with this or that preoon-
ceiv^ notion. VII, These causes are at variauice
with phenomena as well as with abstract prindples.
VIII. Prindpks must be uncertain, because the
frets from which they proceed are uncertain. (Pyrrtu
Hyp. L 17, ed. Fabr.)

It is to be regretteid that nothing is known of
the personal history of Aenesidemus. A list of his
works and a sketch of their contents have been
preserved by Photius. (Cod. 212.) He was the
author of three books of Ilv^^ffMu *Troru«-«^cis,
and is mentioned as a recent teacher of philosophy
by Aristodes. (Apttd JSkueb. PraeparaL Ecimg.,
xiv. 18.) It is to Aenesidemus that Sextus Em-
piricus was indebted for a considerable part of his
work. [a J.]

AENETE (AMti?)« a daughter of Eusorus,
and wife of Aeneas, by whom she had a son,
Cysicus, the founder of the town of this name.
(Apollon. Rhod. i 950 ; Orph. Argon. 502, where
she is called Aenippe.) [L. S.]

AE'NICUS (A&ucos), a Greek poet of the old
comedy, whose play 'Arrcia is referred to by Sui-
das. (s. o. Alyucof.) He seems to be the same as
Eunicus mentioned by Pollux, (x. 100.)

AENI'DES, a patronymic from Aeneas, which
is applied by Valerius Fhiccus (iii. 4) to the in-
habitants of Cysicus, whose town was believed
to have been founded by Cysicus, the son of
Aeneas. [L. S.]

AEO'LIDES (A^oXiSnO) * patronymic given to
the sons of Aeolus, as Athimas (Ov. Met, iv.
511), Magnes (Paus. vi. 21. § 7), Macareus (Ov.
Md. ix. 606), Misenus (Virg. Amu vi. 164),

AEOLUS.

Simlnii (Or. Jfet zm. 26 ; Horn. II vi. 154),
CicttieiM (Hem. Od, zi. 237), locastas (Tieti. ad
Lfoopkr. 732); and to hia gruidaona, as Cephaloi
(Or. MtL Ti. 621), Odyaaena (Virg. Amu tL 629),
and PluryxTia. (VaL FIaoc i. 286.) Aeolk ia the
patnmjmie of tlie female deacendants of Aeolna,
and k giTcn to hia danghtera Conaoe and Akyone.
(Or. MeL zi 573 ; Henid, zL 5.) [L. 8.]

AE'OLUS (Alo^of). In the mythical history
of Oreeee there are three peraonagea of this name,
vko are spoken of by andent writers as connected
with one another, hot this eonnezion is so oon-
faaedy that it u impoaatUe to gain a dear view of
them. (M&ner, OrtAom. p. 138, Ac.) We ahaU
Mtow Diodoma, who diatingnishes between the
thiM^ ahhoagh in other passages he confounds

AEPYTUS,

1. A son of HeDen and the nymph Oneis, and
a hrather of Donia and Xnthna. He is described
as the mkr of Theasaly, and regarded as the
feander of the Aeolic branch of the Greek nation.
HeBBazried Enarete, the dangfater of Detmachoa,
by whom he had seren sons and fire daughters,
and aeooiding to some writera stiU more. (Apollod.
L7. §3; Scfaol. ad Find, PyOu it. 190.) Ac-
coidiqg to MuUer^a sappomtion, the most ancient
and genuine atory knew only of four sons of
Aeolas, via. Sisyphus, Athamaa, Cretheus, and
SalmoDeua, aa the repoeaentatiTes of the four main
bfanches of the AeoUc race. The great eztent of
coontzy which thia race occupied, and the desire of
each part of it to trace its origin to some descend-
ant of Aeolus, probably gaye rise to the Tarying
acooants about the number of his children. Ao-
coiding to Hyginus {Fdk. 238, 242^ Aeolus had
one son of the name of Macarens, wno, after hav-
ing awmnittfid incest with his sister Canace, put
an end to his own life. According to Ovid (Herout.
11) Aedus threw the fruit of this love to the
dogs, and aent his daughter a sword by which she
was to kill herself. (Comp. Pint ParaiieL p. 312.)

2. Diodorus (iv. 67) 8a3r8, that the second
Aeoins was the great-grandaon of the first Aeolus,
being the son (rf* Hippotes and Melanippe, and
the gnmdson of Mimas the son of Aeolus. Ame,
iht daughter of this second Aeohxs, afterwards be-
came mother of a third Aeolus. (Comp. Paua. iz.
40. § 3.) In another passage (v. 7) Diodorus re-
presents the third Aeolus as a son of Hippotes.

3. Aooocdii^ to some accounts a son of Hip-
potes, or, acovding to others, of Poseidon and
Ame, the daughter of the second Aeolus. His
story, which probably refers to the emigtation of a
Inadiof the Aeolians to the west, is thus related :
Aine dedared to her fether that she was with child
bj Poseidon, but her fether disbelieving her state-
ment, pen her to a stranger of Metapontmn in
Itsly, who took her to his native town. Here she
became mother of two sons, Boeotus and Aeo-
his (in.), who were adopted by the man of Meta-
pontom in aoeordanoe with an orade. When they
had grown up to manhood, they took possession of
the sovemgnty of Metimontum by fbree. But
when a dispute afterwaros arose between their
Biother Ame and their foster-mother Antoly te, the
two brothers slew the latter and fled with their
BMxher from Metaaontum. Aeolus went to some
isSsnds in iht Tyrrhenian sea, which received from
him the name of the Aeolian islands, and accord-
ing to some accounts built the town uf Lipara.
(Inod. iv. 67, t. 7.) Here he reigned as a just

and ploiia king, behaved kindly to the natives,
and taught them the use of sails in navigation, and
foretold them from signs which he observed in the
fire the nature of the winds that were to rise.
Hence, says Diodorus, Aeolus is described in
mythology as the ruler over the winds, and it was
this Aeolus to whom Odysseus came during his
wanderings. A difieient aeoount of the matter is
given by Hyginus. (Fah. 186.)

In uiese accounts Aeolus, the fether of the
Aeolian race, is pkoed in relationship with Aeolus
the ruler and god of the winds. The groundwork
on which this eonnezion has been formed by Uter
poets and mythographers, is found in Homer. (Od,
z. 2, Ac.) In Homer, however, Aeolus, the son
of Hippotes, is neither the god nor ^ fether of
the winds, but merely the happv ruler of the
Aeolian idand, whom Cronion had made the
rofdfis of the winds, which he might soothe or ez-
dte according to his pleasure. {Od. z. 21, Ac.)
This statement of Homer and the etymology of
the name of Aeolus from d4AXw were the cause,
that in ktter times Aeolut was regarded as the god
and king of the winds, which he kept endosed in
a mountain. It is therefore to him that Juno ap-
plies when she wishes to destroy the fleet of the
Trojans. (Viig. Am, I 78.) The Aeolian isknd
of Homer was in the time of Pausanias believed to
be Lipara (Paus. z. 11. S 3), and this orStrongyle
was accordingly regarded in kter times as the i^ce
in wMch the god of the winds dwelled. (Viig.
Aen, viii. 416, i. 52 ; Streb. vi. p. 276.) OUicr
accounts place the reddence of Aeolus in Thrace
(ApoUon. Rhod. l 954, iv. 765; Callim. Hymm.
w JMi 26), or in the neigfabouriiood of Rhegium
in Italy. (Tzets. ad lAfcopkr. 732 ; comp. Diod.
V. 8.) The following passages of later poets also
shew how universally Aeolus had gradually come
to be regarded as a god: Ov. Jl/e<. i. 264, zi 748,
ziv. 223; VaL Flaoc i. 575 ; Quint. Smym. ziv.
475. Whether he was represented by the an-
cients in works of art is not certain, but we now
possess no representation of him. [L. S.]

AE'PYTUS (Aftrwroj). 1. One of tiie mythJ-
cal kings of Arcadia. He was the son of Eilatus
(Pind. O?. vi, 54), and originally ruled over Phae-
sana on the Alpheins in Arcadia. When Cleitor,
the son of Ann, died without leaving any issue,
Aepytus succeeded him and became king of the
Aroidians, a part of whose country was caUed
after him Aepytis. (Paus. viii. 4. 9 4, 34. § 3.)
He is said to have been killed during the chase on
mount Sepia by the bite of a venomous snake.
(Pans, viii 4. § 4, 16. § 2.) His tomb there was
still shewn in the time of Paunnias, and he was
anzious to see it, because it was mentioned in
Homer. (/£. iL 604.)

2. The youngest son of Cresphontes the He-
raclid, king of Messenia, and of Merope, tbo
daughter of the Arcadian king C}'psdus. Cres-
phontes and his other sons were murdered during
an insurrection, and Aepytus alone, who was
educated in the house of his crandfether Cypselus,
escaped the danger. The throne of Cresphontes
was in the meantime occupied by the Heraclid
Poly^ontes, who also forced Merope to become his
wife. (ApoHod. ii. 8. § 5.) When Aepvtus had

Sown to manhood, he was enabled by the aid of
olcas, his fetiier-in-hiw, to return to his kingdom,
punish the murderen of his fether, and put Poly-
phontes to deaUi. He left a son, Ghracns, and it
^ d2

AEROPUS.

mu from him tbat nibaeqaently the Ungs of Met-
aenia were called Aepytids instead of the more
general name HeraclidA. (Pans. iy. 3. § 3, &c.,
▼iiL 6. § 5 ; Hygin. Fab. 137, 184.)

8. A son of HippothooB, and king of Arcadia.
He was a great-grandeon of the Aepytus mentioned
first He was reigning at the time when Orestes,
in consequence of an orade, left Mycenae and
settled in Arcadia. There was at Mantineia a
sanctuary, which down to the latest time no mortal
was oyer allowed to enter. Aepytns disregarding
the sacred custom crossed the threshold, but was
immediately struck with blindness, and died soon
after. He was succeeded by his son Cypselus.
(Pans, viil 6. § 3.) [L. S.]

AE^IUS (*A^p<ot), Heretic, the intimate friend
of Eustathius of Sebaste in Armenia, a. d. 360,
was living when St Epiphanios wrote his Book
against Heresies, A. d. 374-6. After living toge-
ther an ascetic life, Eustathius was raised to the
episcopate, and^by him Aerius was ordained priest
and set over the Hospital (vrmxa^po^Mv) of Pon-
tus. (St Epiph. adv, Haer. 75. § 1.) But nothing
could allay the envy of Aerius at the elevation of
his companion. Caresses and threats were in vain,
and at last he left Eustathius, and publicly accused
him of covetonsness. He assembled a troop of
men and women, who with him professed the
renunciation of all worldly goods (mrei^fa). De-
nied entrance into the towns, they roamed about
the fields, and lodged in the open air or in «ave6,
exposed to the inclemency of the seasons. Aerius
superadded to the irreligion of Alius the following
ecTors : 1. The denial of a difference of order be-
tween a bishop and a priest % The rejection of
prayer and alms for the dead. 3. The leftisal to
observe Easter and stated &sts, on the ground of
such observances being ZvkvSL St Epiphanius
refutes these errors. (^ c.) There were remains
pf his followers in the time of St Augustine. (Adn.
Ha/er, § 53, vol viii p. 18, which was written
A. D. 428,) [A. J. C]

AE'ROPE fA^MJvii), a daughter of Cratens,
king of Crete, and granddaughter of Minos. Her
fiither, who had received an oracle that he should
lose his life by one of his children, gave her and
her sister, Clymene, to Nauplius, who was to sell
them in a foreign land. Another sister, Apemone,
and her brother, Aethemenes, who had hearid of the
oracle, had left Crete and gone to Rhodes. Aerope
afterwards married Pleisthenes, the son of Atreus,
and became by him the mother of Agamemnon
and Menelaus. (ApoUod. iii. 2. § I, &c ; Serv. ad
Aen. I 458 ; Dictys Cret i. 1.) After the death
of Pleisthenes Aerope married Atreus, and her two
sons, who were educated by Atreus, were generally
believed to be his sons. Aerope, however, became
fiiithless to Atreus, being seduced by Thyestes.
(Eurip. OmL 5, Ac, Helen. 397 ; Hygin. fbb.
87 ; SchoL ad Ham. IL ii 249 ; Serv. ad Aen. xi.
262.) [L. S.]

AE'ROPUS C/Jpawot). 1. The brother of
Perdiocas, who was the fint king of Macedonia of
the fiunUy of Temenus. (Herod, viil 1370

2. I. King of Macedonia, the son of Philip I.,
the great-grandson of Perdiccas, the first king, and
the fiither of Alcetas. (Herod, viil 139.)

3. II. King of Macedonia, guardian of Orestes,
the son of Archelaus, reigned nearly six yean
from B. c. 399. The first four years of this time
1)0 reigned jointly with Orestes, and the remainder

AESCHINES.

alone. He was succeeded by his son Pansaniaa.
(Died. xiv. 37, 84; Dexippus, op. Syno^ p. 263, a.;
comp. Polyaen. il 1. § 1 7.)

AE'SACUS (Afo-oicos), a son of Priam ana
Arisbe, the daughter of Merops, from whom Aeia-
cus learned the art of inteipreting dreams. When
Hecuba during her pregnancy with Paris dreamt
that she was giving birth to a burning piece of
wood which spnuul conflagration through the
whole dty, Aeaacus explained this to mean, that
she would give birth to a son who would be the
ruin of the city, and accordingly recommended the
exposure of the child after iU birtL [Paris.]
Aesacus himself was married to Asterope, the
daughter of the river-god Cebren, who died eariy,
and while he was Isimenting her death he was
changed into alnrd. (ApoUod. ^il 12. § 5.) Ovid
(Met. xi. 750) relates his story diffidently. Ac-
cording to him, Aesacus was the son of Alexirhoe,
the daughter of the river Granicus. He lived far
from his fitther^s court in the solitude of mountain-
forests. Hesperia, however, the dau^ter of
Cebren, kindled love in his heart, and on one oc-
casion while he was punning her, she was stung
by a viper and died. Aesacus in his grief threw
himself into the sea and was chajiged by Thetis
into an aquatic bird. [I^ &]

AE'SARA (Aurdpa), of Lucania, a female
Pythagorean philosopher, said to be a daughter of
Pytha^ras, wrote a work **about Human Nature,^
of which a fingment is preserved by Stobaens,
(Ed. I p. 847, ed. Heeren.) Some editors attri-
bute this fragment to Aresas, one of the successors
of Pythafforas, but Bentley prefers reading Aesanu
She is also mentioned in the life of Pythagoras
(op. Phot, Cod. 249, p. 438, b. ed. Bekker), whcro
Bentley reads Aladpa instead of 24pa. (Dinertation
upon Pkadaru^ p. 277.)

AE'SCHINES (idffxivni\ the orator, was bom
in Attica in the demus of Cothocidae, in u. c. 389,
as is dear from his speech against Timarchus (p.
78), which was delivered in b. c. ^5, and in
which he himself says that he was then in his forty-
fifth year. He was the son of Tromes and Glau-
cothea, and if we listen to the account of Demos-
thenes, his political antagomst, his father was not
a free dtixen of Athens, but had been a slave in
the house of Elpias, a schoohuister. After the re-
turn of the AUienian exiles under Thrasybulus,
Tromes himsdf kept a small school, and Aeschines
in his youth assisted his fitther and performed
such services as were unworthy of a free Athenian
youth. Demosthenes further states, that Aea-
chines, in order to conceal the low condition of hia
fitther, changed his name Tromes into Atrometns,
and that he afterwards usurped the rights of an
Athenian dtizen. (Denu De Goran, pp. 813, 320,
270.) The mother of Aeschines is described as
originally a dancer and a prostitute, who even after
her mazziage with Tromes continued to carry on
unlawful practices in her house, and made money
by initiating low and superstitious persons into a
sort of private mysteries. She is said to havo
been generally known at Athens under the nick-
name Empnsa. According to Aeschines himself^
on the other hand, his fiither Atrometus was de-
scended fi:om an honourable family, and was ili
some way even connected with the noble priestly
family of the Eteobutadae. ^ He was originally an
athlete, but lost his property during the time of
the Peloponnesian war, and was afterwards driven

ASSCHINES.

from hoM eoontry under the tyranny of the Thirty.
He then aerred in the Athenian armies in Asia
and epent the lemainder of his life at Athena, at
first in reduced dicomstanoee. (Aesch. De /als,
Ltff. pp. 38, 47.) Hii mother, too, waa a free
Athenian dtuen, and the danghter of Olauciaa of
Achain& Which of these acoounta ia trae, can-
not be deddedy hat there aeema to he no doabt
that Demoethenea ia guilty of exaggeration in hia
aoeoimt of the parents of Aeachinea and hia early
yoath.

Aeachiiieft had two brothera, one of whom, Phi-
lochares, waa older than himael^ and the other,
Aphobefcoa, was the yoongeat of the three. Phi-
lochares was at one time one of the ten Athenian
generals, an office which was conferred upon him
for three snooeaaiTe years ; Aphobetus followed
the caUing of a acribe, bat had once been aent on
an embany to the king of Penia and waa after-
waida oonnected with the adminiatnition of the
paUic reTenoe of Athena. (Aesch. De /aU, Leg,
p. 48.) An these things seem to contain strong
eridenee that the fiunily of Aeachinea, although
poor, most have been of aome reapectability. In-
specting his early youth nothing can be said with
certaiaty, except that he assisted his fiither in his
school, and that afterwards, being of a strong and
athletic eanstitution, he was employed in the
gymnasia fait money, to contend with other young
men in their exercises. (Dem. jDsCbrtw. p. 313;
Pint. VU. X oraL Aetek. p. 840.) It is a fittourite
custom of late writers to place great orators, philo.
sophers, poets, &&, in the rehtion of teacher and
schohr to one another, and accordingly Aeschines
is represented as a disciple of Socrates, Phito, and
laoctates. If these statements, which are eyen
coatiadicted by the ancients themselves, were
true, Aeschines would not hsTo omitted to men-
tBoii it in the many opportunities he had. The
distingaished orator and statesman Aristophon en-
gaged Aeschines as a scribe, and in the same
capacity he afterwards served Eubulns, a man of
great iafloence with the democratical party, with
whom he formed an intimate friendship, and to
whose political principles he remained &ithfiil to
the end of his life. That he served two years as
sv^voXos, from his eighteenth to his twentieth
year, as ^ young men at Athens did, Aeschines
(De /aU. Leg, p. 50) expressly states, and this
period of his nulitary tnuning must probably be
placed befen the time that he acted as a scribe to
Aristophon; fi>r we find that, after leaving the
serrioe of Eubulus, he tried his fortune as an actor,
for which he was provided by nature with a strong
and aononms voice. He acted the ports of rptro-
ytmirnit^ bat was unsuccessful, and on one occa-
sioo, when he was performing in the character
of Oenomans, was hissed off the stage. (Dem.
De Comu p. 288.) After this he left the stage
and eogaged in mflitary services, in which, aocoiS-
ing tonis own account (^De fak. Leg, p. 50), he
gained gnat distinction. (Comp. Dem. Dt foh.
Leg. pu 375.) After several less important engage-
ments in other parts of Greece, he distinguished
himself in B. c 362 in the battie of Mantineia ;
and afterwards in b. a 358, he also took part in
the expedition of the Athenians against Euboea,
sod fought in the battie of Tamynae, and on this
occasion he gained such laureb, that he was praised
by the genersls on the spot, and, after the victory
was gaiiied, was sent to.cairy the newt of'it to

AESCHINE& 87

Athene Temenides, who was sent with him,
bore witness to his courage and bnveiy, and the
Athenians honoured him with a crown. (Aesch.
DefideLeg.^.h\,)

Two years before this campaign, the kst in
which he took port, he had come forward at Athens
ss a public speaker (Aesch. EpuL 12), and the
military fome which he had now' acquutul estab-
lished his reputation. His former occupation as a
scribe to Aristophon and Eubulns had made him
acquainted with the laws and constitution of
Athens, while his acting on the stage had been a
useful preparation for public speaking. During
the fint period of his public career, he^was, like
all other Athenians, sealously engaged in' directing
the attention of his fellow-citiaens to the growing
power of Philip, and exhorted them to check it in
its growth. After the foil of Olynthus in & c.
348, Eubulus prevailed on the Athenians to send
an embassy to Peloponnesus with the object of
uniting the Greeks sgainst the common enemy,
and Aeachinea waa sent to Arcadia. Here Aes-
chines apoke at M^;alopolia againat Hieronymua.
an emiaaary of Philip, but wiuiout aucoess ; and
fiiom thia moment Aeschines, as well as all his
fellow-dtisens, gave up the hope of effecting any*
thing by the united forces of Greece. (Dem. De
foh. Leg. pp. 344, 438 ; Aesdi. DefaU. Leg. p. 38.)
When therefore Phihp, in b. c. 347, gave the
Athenians to understand that he waa inclined to
make peace with them, Philocntea uiged the no-
cessity of sending an embassy to Philip to treat on
the subject. Ten men, and among them Aeschines
and Demosthenes, were accordingly aent to Philip,
who received them with the utmost politeness, and
Aeschines, when it was his turn to speak, re-
minded the king of the rights which Athens had
to his friendship and alliance. The king promised
to send forthwith ambassadors to Athens to nego.
tiate the terms of peace. After the return of the
Athenian ambassadora they were each rewarded
with a wreath of olive, on the proposal of Demos-
thenes, for the manner in which they had dis-
chaiged their duties. Aeschines from this moment
forward was inflexible in his opinion, that nothing
but peace with Philip could avert utter ruin from
his country. That this was perfectiy in accordance
with what Philip wished is dear, but there is no
reason for supposing, that Aeschines had been
bribed into this opinion, or that he urged the
necessity of peace with a view to ruin his country.
(Aesch. m Oempk, p. 62.) Antipater and two
other Macedonian ambassadon arrived at Athens
soon after the 4«tum of the Athenian ones, and
after various debates Demosthenes uigentiy advised
the people to conclude the peace, and speedily to
send other ambassadors to Philip to receive' bis
oath to it The only difierence between Aeschines
and Demosthenes was, that the former would have
concluded the peace even without providing for
the Athenian allies, which was happily prevented
by Demosthenes. Five Athenian ambassadors,
and among them Aeschines but not Demosthenes
{pe Oortm, p. 235), set out for Macedonia the
more speedily, as Philip was making war upon
Cersobleptes, a Thradan prince and ally of Athens.
They went to Pella to wait for the arrival of
Philip from Thrace, and were kept there for a con-
siderable time, for Philip did not come until he
had completely subdued Cersobleptes. At hist,
however, he swore to the peooe, bom which tho

AESCHINEa

Phocians were expressly excluded. Philip honour-
ed the Athenian ambasaadon with rich presenU,
promised to restore all Athenian prisoners without
ransom, and wrote a polite letter to the people of
Athens apologizing for having detained Uieir am-
bassadors so long. (Dem. De fait. Leg. pp. 894,
405.) Hyperides and Timarchus, the former of
whom was a friend of Demosthenes, brought for-
ward an accusation against the ambassadors,
charging them with high treason against the re-
public, because they were bribed by the kin^.
Timarchus accused Aeschines, and Hyperides Phi-
locxates. But Aeschines eraded the danger by
bringing forward a counter-accusation against
Timarchus (b. c. 345), and by shewinff that the
moral conduct of his accuser was such that he had
no right to speak before the people. The speech
In which Aeschines attacked Timarchus is still ex-
tant, and its offset was, that Timarchus was obliged
to drop his accusation, and Aeschines gained a bril-
liant triumph. The operations of Philip after this
peace, and his march towards Thermopyke, made
the Athenians very uneasy, and Aeschines, though
he assured the people that the king had no hostile
intentions towards Athens and only intended to
chastise Thebes, was again requested to go as am-
bassador to Philip and insure his abiding by the
terms of his peace. But he deferred going on the
pretext that he was ill (Dem. De/als. Leg. p.
337.) On his return he pretended that the king
had secretly confided to him that he would under-
take nothing against either Phods or Athens.
Demosthenes saw through the king^s plans as well
as the treachery of Aeschines, and how just his
apprehensions were became evident soon lUter the
return of Aeschines, when Philip announced to the
Athenians that he had taken possession of Phocis.
The people of Athens, however, were silenced and
lulled into security by the repeated assurances of
the king and the venal oraton who advocated his
cause at Athens. In B. c. 946, Aeschines was
sent as wvXtfySpas to the assembly of the amphic-
tyons at Pylae which was convoked by Philip,
.%nd at which he received greater honours than he
tould ever have expected.

At this time Aeschines and Demosthenes were
at the head of the two parties, into which not
only Athens, but all Greece was divided, and
their political enmity created and nourished per-
sonal hatred. This enmity came to a head in the
year b. c. 343, when Demosthenes charged Aes-
chines with having been bribed and having be-
trayed the interests of his country during the
second embassy to Philip. This charge of Demos-
thenes (ir«pl waptarfwri^lcu) was not spoken, but
published as a memorial, and Aeschines answered
it in a shnihir memorial on the embassy (vcpl
«apeiirpco€«iaf), which was likewise published
(Dem. De /ah. Leg, p. 337X and in the composi-
tion of which he is said to have been asauted by
his friend Eubulus. The result of these mutual
attacks is unknown, but there is no doubt that it
gave a severe shock to the popularity of Aeschines.
At the time he wrote hu memorial we gain a
glimpse into his private life. Some years before
that occurrence he had married a daughter of Phi-
lodemus, a man of high respectability in his tribe
of Paeania, and in 345 he was fother of three
little children. (Aesch. J)e/id», Leg, p. 52.)

It was probably in b.c 342, that Antiphon,
who had been exiled and lived in Macedonia,

AESCHINES.

secretly returned to the Peiraeeos with the intend
tion of setting fire to the Athenian ships of war.
Demosthenes discovered him, and had him ar-
rested. Aeschines denounced the conduct of De-
mosthenes as a violation of the democratical consti-
tution. Antiphon was sentenced to death; and
although no disdosnre of any kind could be ex-
torted from him, atiil it seems to have been bo-
lieved in many quarters that Aeschines .had been
his acoomplioe. Hence the honourable office of
<i^y9ucof to the sanctuary in Delos, which had just
been given him, was taken from him and bestowed
upon Hyperides. (Demosth. De Conm, p. 271.])
In B. & 340 Aeschines was again present at Delplii
as Athenian irv\0fy6pas, and caused the second
sacred war against Amphissa in Locris for having
taken into cultivation some sacred lands. Philip
entrusted with the supreme command by the am-
phictyons, inarched into Locris with an army of
30,000 men, ravaged the country, and established
himself in it When in 338 he advanced south-
ward as for as Ehttea, all Greece was in consterna-
tion. Demosthenes alone persevered, and roused
his countrymen to a last and desperate struggle.
The battle of Chaeroneia in this same year decided
the &te of Greece. The misfortune of that day
gave a handle to the enemies of Demosthenes for
attacking him; but notwithstanding the bribes
which Aeschines received from Antipater for this
purpose, the pure and unstained patriotism of De-
mosthenes was so generally recognised, that he
received the honourable charge of delivering the
funeral oration over those who had fiiUen at Chae-
roneia. Ctesiphon proposed that Demosthenes
should be rewwded ror the servioea he had done
to his country, with a golden crown in the theatre
at the great Dionyua. Aeschines availed himself
of the illegal form in which this reward was pro-
posed to be given, to bring a chaige against Ctesi-
phon on that ground. But he did not prosecute
the matter till eight vears later, that is, in & c. 330,
when after the death of Philip, and the victories
of Alexander, political afiairs had assumed a dille-
rent aspect in Greece. After having commenced
the prosecution of Ctesiphon, he is said to have
gone for some time to Macedonia. What induced
him to drop the prosecution of Ctesiphon, and to
take it up again eight yean afterwards, are quea-
tions which can only he answered by conjectures.
The speech in which he accused Ctesiphon in B. c.
330, and which is still extant, is so skilfully ma-
naged, that if he had succeeded he would have
totally destroyed all the political influence and
authority of Demosthenes. The latter answered
Aeschines in his celebrated oration on the crown
(ir€pl oTc^ov). Even before Demosthenes had
finished his speech, Aeschines acknowledged him-
self conquered, and withdrew from the court and
his country. When the matter was put to the votea,
not even a fifth of them was in fiivour of Aeschines.
Aeschines went to Asia Minor. The statement
of Plutarch, that Demosthenes provided him with
the means of accomplishing his journey, is surely a
foble. He spent several yean in Ionia and Cana,
occupying himself with teaching rhetoric, and
anxiously waiting for the return of Alexander to
Europe. When in b. c. 324 the report of the
death of Alexander reached him, he left Asia and
went to Rhodes, where he established a school of
eloquence, which subsequently became very cele-
brated, and occupies a middle position between the

ABSCHINES.

gniTB manliiwiB of the Attie onton, aad tht eflb-
minAte Inxuziaoflo of the to-called Asiatic school of
ocatoiy . On one oecasbn he read to his attdience
in Bhodea his speech against Cteaiphon, and when
some of his hsaieis exfaessed their astonishment
at hia having been defieated notwithstanding his
hrilliaat oi!BtioD» he replied, *^ You wonld cease to
he astonishfd, if yon had h^fird Demosthenes."
(Cie. De OraL iii. 56 ; Plin. if. M 'riL 80 ; Plin.
EpmL iL 3; QoinctiL zL S. § 6.) From Rhodes he
went to Samos, where he died in & o. 314.

The esndnet of Aeochines has been censured by
the writess of all ages ; and &r this many reasons
may be mentioned. In the first pboe^ and aboye
all, it was his miafisrtone to be constantly placed
in jutapesition or opposition to the qwtless glory
of Demosthenes, aad this mnst have loade him iq^
pear moce guilty in the eyes of those who saw
th«mg^ his actioDs, while in later times the oon-
tBSt between the greatest omtom of the time was
fieqnentlj made the theme of rhetorical decfaunar
tioa, in which one of the two was praised or
bbmed at the eost of the other, and less with re-
pxi to tmdi than to efiieet Respecting the hut
period of his life we scarcely possess any other
sooice of information than the aoeoonts of kite
sophists and declamations. Another point to
be considered in forming a jost estimate of the
rh^giwTt*'' of Aeschinea is, that he had no advan*
tiges of education, and that he owed his greatness
to none but himselt His occnpations dmdng the
caiiy part of his lifo were such as necessarily en-
gendeied in him the low desire of gain and wealth ;
and had he oyercome these passions, he would
have been eqiml to Demosthenes. There is, how-
ever, not the sl^htest grouid for believing, that
Aeschines recommended peace with Macedonia at
fixit fiton any other motive than the desire of pro-
motiag the good of his country. Demosthenes
luBoelf aeled in the same spirit at that time, for
the ccaftbees of Philip deeeived both of them.
'Box while Demosthenes altered his policy on die-,
eoveriiv the secret intentikms of the king, Aeschines
contiaaisd to adyoeate the principles of peace. But
there is nothing to justify the bf^ief that Aeschines
iirtfwW to ruin hia coontry, and it is much more
proWUe Umt the cxafty king made such an im-
pvasion upon him, that he firmly belieyed he
was doing r^t, and was thus unconsciously led
« to become a tnitor to his eoantiy. But no an-
cient writer exeept Demosthenes charges him with
having received bribes &mn the Macedonians for
the purpose (tf betraying his country. He appears
to have been carried away by the fiivour of the
king and the people, who delighted in hearing
from him what they themselves wished, and,
also» by the opposition of Demosthenes

AESCHINES.

Aesdkines spoke on various occasions, but he
psblished only three of his cations, namely, against
Unmichna, on the Bmhassy, and against Ctesiphon.
As an omtor, he vraa inferior to none but Demos-
thenes. He was endowed by nature with extia-
ofdinary cfatorieal povrera, of which his orations
aflbid abundant proofik The foeility and felicity
of his diction, the boldness and the vigour of his
' tions, carry away the reader now, as they
ave caoried away his audience. The an-
j aa Photins (Cod. 61) remarks, designated
these three ontions.as the Graen^ and the nine
Ictten iriiich were extant in the time of Photius,

as the Mtmt, Besides the three omtions, we now
possess twelve letters which are ascribed to Aes*
chines, which however are in all probability not
more genuine than the so-called epistles of Phakris,
and are undoubtedly the work of kte sophists.

The principal sources of infonoation conoeming
Aeschines are : 1. The orations of Demosthenes on
the Embassy, and on the Crown, and the orations
of Aeschines on the Embassy and against Ctesi-
phon. These four ontions wen translated into
Latin by Cicero ; but the tnmshttion is lost, and
we now possess only an essay which Cicero wrote
as an introduction to them : **De optimo genere
Oratomm.** 2. The life in Plutarch's VHm deemn
Oraiorwm, 8. The life of Aeschines by Philostmtus.
4. The life of Aeschines by Libanins. 5. ApoUo-
nius* Exegesis. The fattt two works are printed
in ReiskeV edition, p. 10, foU. The best modem
essay on Aeschines is that by Passow in Ersch and
Oruber*s iSincydopcUw, ii p. 78, &c. There is
also a work by E. Stechow, J>e AeddUmg OratoriB
VUa^ Berlin, 1841, 4to., which is an attempt to
clear the charscter of Aeschines from otf the re-
proaches that have been attached to it; but the
essay is written in exceedingly bod Latin, and tho
attempt is a most comph»te feihue.

The fint edition of the orations of Aeschines is
that of Aldus Manutaus in his CoUeoUo Rhetomm
GroMormny Venice, 1518, foL An edition with a
lAtin traasktion, which also contains the letters
SBcribed to Aeschines, is that of H. Wolf, Basel
1572, foL The next important edition is that by
Taylor, which contains the notes of Wolf, Taylor,
and Markland, and appeared at Cunbridge in
1748-56 in his collection of the Attic orators. In
Reiake's edition of the Attic orators Aeschines
occupies the third volume, Lips. I77I9 8vo. Tho
best editions are those of I. Bekker, vol. iii. of his
Oratom AUuXt Oxford, 1822, 8yo., for which
thirteen new MSS. were collated, and of F. H.
Bremi, Zurich, 1828, 2 vols. Svo. The omtion
against Demosthenes has been transhited into
English by Portal and Lehuid. [L. S.]

AE'SCHINES (A^MiX an Athenian philo-
sopher and rhetorician, son of a sausage-seller, or,
according to other accounts, of Lysanias (Diog.
Ijiacrt. ii. 60; Suidas, «. o. *Ai<rx<M|»), and a disciple,
although by some of his contemporaries held an
onwoithy one, of Socrates. From the account of
Laertius, he appeats to have been the femiliar friend
of his great master, who said that ** the sausage-
seller^ son only knew how to honour him.** The
same writer has preserved a tradition that it Vas
Aeschines, and not Crito, who ofiered to assist
Secntes in his escape from prison.

The greater part of Ms Ine was spent in abject
poverty, which gave rise to the advice of Socrates
to him, *'to borrow money of himself^ by diminish-
ing hia daily wants*** After the death of his mas-
ter, aeooiding to the charge of Lysias apiid Aikat,
xiii p. 611, e. f^), he kept a perfomer*s shop with
borrowed money, and presently becoming bank-
rupt, was obliged to leave Athens. Whether from
necessity or inclination, he followed the feshion of
the day, aad retired to the Syracusaa court, where
the friendship of Aristippus might console him for
the contempt of PlatOb He remained there until
the expulsion of the younger Dionysius, and on
his return, finding it useless to attempt a rivalry
with hia great centemporBries, he gave private leo-
tuies. (^ of tlm chaigea which his opponents

40 AESCHRIOM.

delighted to repeat, and which by asBodation of
ideas constituted him a sophist in the eyes of Plato
and his followers, was that of receiving money for
his instractions. Another story was invented that
these dialogaes were really the work of Socrates ;
and Aristippus, either from joke or malice, publicly
chaiged Aeschines with the theft while he was
readLig them at Megara. Plato is related by
Hegesander {apud Athen. zi. p. 507, c.) to have
stolen from him his solitary pupil Xenocrate&

The three dialogues, lltpl dper^s^ c2 Sifiairr^v,
'Epv^las ^ irepl tXo^ov, 'A^foxof i irtpl ©owdtrow,
which have come down to us under the name of
Aeschines are not genuine remains: it is even
doubted whether they are the same works which
the ancients acknowledged as qnirious. They
have been edited by Fischer, the third edition of
which (8vo. Lips. 1786) contains the criticisms of
Wolf, and forms part of a volume of spurious Pht-
tonic dialogues {Simonis Socratid ut xAMur dialogi
quaiuar) by Bockh, HeideL 1810.

The genuine dialogues, from the slight mention
made of them by Demetrius Phalereus, seem to
have been full of Socratic irony. Hermo^nes,
Utpl *l8c«F, considers Aeschines as supenor to
Xenophon in elegance and purity of style. A long
and amusing passage is quoted by Cicero from him.
(De Invent, i. 31 ; Diogenes Laertius, ii. €0-64, and
the authorities collected by Fischer.) {B. J.]

AE'SCHINES (AiVxWj), of Milktus, a con-
temporary of Cicero, and a distinguished orator in
the Asiatic style of eloquence. He is said by Dio-
genes Laertius to have written on Politics. He
died in exile on account of having epoken too freely
to Pompey. (Cic BruL 95 ; Diog. Laert iL 64 ;
Stiab. xiv. p. 635 ; Sen. CotOrofu I 8.)

AE'SCHINES {AUrxlt^i). oTNbapolis, a Peri-
patetic philosopher, who was at the head of the
Academy at Athens, together with Charmades and
Clitomachus about b. c. 109. (Cic. de OraL i. 11.)
Diogenes Laertius TIL 64) says, that he was a
pnpU of Melanthus the Rhodian.

AE'SCHINES {Al(rxiyris)y an ancient physi-
cian, who lived in the latter half of the fourth
oentury after Christ He was bom in the island
of Chios, and settled at Athens, where he appears
to have practised with very little success, but ac-
quired great bme by a happy cure of Ennapins
Sardianus, who on his voyage to Athens (as he tells
us himself m vUa Proaeres, p. 76, ed. Boisson)
had been seised with a fever of a very violent
kind, which yielded only to treatment of a peculiar
nature. An Athenian physician of this name is
quoted by Pliny {H. N. zzviii. 10), of whom it is
only known, that he must have lived some time
before the middle of the first eentuiy after
Christ [W. A G.]

AE'SCHKION, of Syncuae, whose wife Pippa
was one of the mistresses of Verres, is frequently
mentioned by Cicero in the Verrine Orations. (iL
14, r. 12, 31.) He assisted Verres in robbing the
Synicuflans (ii. 21), and obtained the fiuming of
die tithes of the Herbitenses for the purpose of
plundering theuL (ill 33.)

AE'SCHRION (Aurxpftfy), an iambic poet, a
native of Samos. He is mentioned by Athenaeus
{ vii. p. 296, t vilL p. 335, c), who has preserved some
choliambic verses of his, in which he defends the
Samian Phikenis against Polycrates, the Athenian
rhetorician and sophist Some of his verses are
also quoted by Tsetses (ad Lyoophr, 638). There

AESCHYLUS.

was an epic poet of the same name, who was a'
native of Mitylene and a pupil of Aristotle, and
who is said to have accompanied Alexander on
some of his ezpediUons. He is mentioned by
Suidas («. V.) and Tsetses {ChSU viiL 406). As
he was also a writer of iambics and choliambics,
many scholars have supposed him to be identical
with the Samian Aeschrion, and to have been
called a Mitylenaean in consequence of having re-
sided for some time in that city. (Schneidewin,
Ddectue Poetarum iambie. et meUcorum Oraec;
Jacobs, Antk, Chraee, ziii 834.) [C. P. M.]

AE'SCHRION, a Greek writer on agriculture,
of whom nothing more is known. (Varr. de Re
RnU L 1.)

AE'SCHRION^Aiffxpfw), a native of Per-
gamui, and a physician in the second century after
Christ He was one of Galenas tutors, who says
that he belonged to the sect of the Empirici, and
that he had a great knowledge of Pharmacy and
Materia Medica. Aeacbrion was the inventor of a
celebrated superstitious remedy for the bite of a
mad dog, which is mentioned with approbation by
Galen and Oribanus (Synope. iiL p. 55), and of
which the most important ingredient was powdered
crawfish. These he directs to be caught at a time
when the sun and moon were in a particukr relative
position, and to be baked alive. (GaL De SimpL
Medio. FactdL xL 84, voL zii p. 356 ; C. G. KUhn,
Addiiam. ad Elenek Med. Ve^ a J. A. Fabnc
m *'BaL Or.'' eaMriL) [ W. A. G.]

AESCHY'LIDES rAlffxaX(9i|f), wrote a work
on agriculture, entitled rf«p7iwd, which was at
least in three books. (Athen. xiv. p. 650, d;
Aelian, de Atom. zvi. 32.)

AE'SCH YLUS {fdvx^Xos) was bom at Eleuais
in Attica in B. c 525, so that he was thirty-five
years of age at the time of the battle of Marathon,
and contemporary with Simonides and Pindar.
His fother Euphorion was probably connected with
the worship of Demeter, from which Aeschylus
may naturally be supposed to have received his
first religious impressions. He was himself ac-
cording to some authorities, initiated in the mys-
teries, with reference to which, and to his biith-
pUu» Eleusis, Aristophanes (Rom. 884) makes him
pray to the Elenainian goddess. Pausanias (L 21.
§2) relates an anecdote of him, which, if true,
shews that he was struck in very early youth with
the exhibitions of the drama. Accorduif to thia
story, **• When he was a boy he was set to watch
grapes in the countiy, and there fell asleep. In
his slumbers Dionysus appeared to him, and
ordered him to apply himself to tragedy. At day- ^
break he made the attempt, and succeeded very
easily.** Such a dream as this could hardly have
resulted from anything but the impression pro-
duced by tragic exhibitions upon a warm imagina-
tion. At the age of 25 (b. a 499), he made his
first appearance as a competitor mr the prise of
tragedy, against Choerilus and Pratinas, without
however being suooessful. Sixteen years after-
ward (& G. 484), Aeschylus gained his first victory.
The titles of the pieces whidi he then brought out
are not known, but his competitors were most
probably Pratinas and Phzynichus or Choerilus.
Eight years afterwards he gained the prise with
the trilogy of which the Persae, the earliest of his
extant dramas, was one piece. The whole number
of victories attributed to Aeschylus amounted to
thirteen, most of which were gained by him in the

AESCHYLUa

ktemd of dzteen yon, between B.c 484, the
jear of bia fint tragic Tictoiy, and the dose of the
Peisiaa mr by Cmum^e double yictorj at the
Barymedon, & c 470. (Bode, Ge$ek. der JUBem.
Diddkmui^ iiL p. 212.) The year b. c. 468 was
the date of a reoailuible event in the poet^ life.
In that year he was defeated in a tragic contest by
bis younger rifal Sophodes, and if we may bo-
lieve Phitareh (Om. 8), his mortification at this
indigmty* as he conceived it, was so great, that he
quitted Athens in diagost the very mme year, and
went to the court of Uiero (Pans. L 2. § 3^ king
of SyncHse, where he found Simonides the lyric
poet, who as well as himself was by that prince
most hoipitably received. Of the feet of his hav-
ing visited Sicily at the time alluded to, there can
be no donbi; but whether the motive alleged by
Plnfesich fer bis doing so was the only one, or a
nal one, is a question of considerable difficulty,
thongfa rf little practical moment. It may be, as
has been plausibly maintained by some authors,
that Aeschylus, whose femily and personal honours
wreie connected with the glories ii Marathon, and
the hooes of the Persian war, did not s3noipathise
whh the spirit of aggrandisement by which the
councils of his country were then actuated, nor
mppniT9 of its policy in the straggle for the
sopRDacy over Greece. The contemporaries of
his eariier years, Miltiades, Aristeides, and The-
nktodes, whose achievements in the service of
their country were identified with those of himself
and his femUy, had been succeeded by Cimon : and
the aristoeatical principles which Aeschylus sup-
ported were gradimlly being supplanted and over-
borae by the advance of democracy. From all
this, Aeschylus might have felt that he was
outliving his prind^es, and have felt it the more
keenly, from Cimon, the hero of the day, having
been oue of the judges who awarded the tragic
pRBB to Sophocles in preference to himsel£ (Plut
Lc) On this supposition, Athens could not have
been an agreeable residence to a person like
Aeadijlus, and therefore he might have been dis-
posed to leave it; but still it is more than probable
that his defeat by Sophocles materially influenced
his determinations, and was at any rate the proxi-
mate cause of his removing to Sicily* It has been
fenher conjectured that && charge of Mitta or
isipiety which was brought against Aeschylus for
an sUcged publication c^ the mysteries of Ceres
(AriatoL EtiL iiL 1), but possibly from political
notifes, was in some measure connected with his
BetimBent from his native country. If this were
really the case, it follows, that the play or pkys
wlndi gave the supposed oSenoe to the Athenians,
mast bive been published before b. c. 468, and
ihenfeie that the trilogy of the Oresteia could
have had no connexion with it Shortly before
the srrind of Aeschylus at the court of Hiero, that
prince had buili the town of Aetna, at the bottom
of the mountain of that name, and on the site of
the andent Gatana : in connexion with this event,
Aeidiylus is said to have composed his phiy of the
Women of Aetna (& c. 471, or 472), in which he
piedicted and prayed for the prosperity of the
new dty. At the request of Uiero, he also repro-
dnoed the play of the Persae, with the trilogy of
which he had been victorious in the dramatic con-
terts at Athena. (& a 472.) Now we know that
the trikgy of the Seven against Thebes was re-
{Rsented sooq after the ** Persians:" it foUqws

AESCHTLUS.

therefore that the former trilogy most have been
first represented not later than b.c 470. (Wdcker,
7Vi%w, p. 520; SchoL ad Arittopk, Ban. 105S,)
Aristeides, who died in & c. 468, was living at
thetimei(Plttt.^rM<.8.) Bendes** The Women
of Aetna," Aeschylus also composed other pieces in
Sidly, in which are said to have occurred Sicilian
words and expraittons not intelligible to the Athe-
nians. (Athen. ix. p. 402, b.) From the number of
such words and expressions, which have been
noticed in the later extant pdays of Aeschylus, it
has been infened that he spent a considerable time
in Sicily, on this his first visit We must not
however omit to mention, that, according to some
accounts, Aeschylus also vinted Sidly about b. c.
488, previous to what we have considered his first
visit (Bode, Id, iii. p. 215.) The occasion of this
retirement is said to have been the victory gained
over him by Simonides, to whom the Athenians
adjudged the prise for the best elegy on those who
feu at Marathon. T^ tradition, however, is not
supported by stronff independent testimony, and
accordingly its truth has been much questioned.
Suidas indeed states that Aeschylus had visited
Sicily even before this, when he was only twenty-
five years of ase (b. c. 499), immediately after his
first contest with Pratinas, on which occasion the
crowd of spectators was so great as to cause tho
fikll of the wooden planks {Upta) or temporary
scaffolding, on whicn they were accommodated
with seats.

In & c. 467, his friend and patron king Hiero
died ; and in B. c. 458, it appears that Aeschylus
was again at Athens from the feet that the trilogy
of the Oresteia was produced in that year. The
coi^ectnre of BSckh, that this might have been a
second representation in the absence of the poet,
is not supported by any probable reasons, for we
have no intimation that the Oresteia ever had been
acted before^ (Hermann,G|pat0. iip. 137.) In the
same or the following year (e. c. 457), Aeschylus
again visited Sicily for the last time, and the
reason asdgned for this his second or as others
conceive his fourth visit to thii island, is both pro-
bable and suffident The fiict is, that in his play
of the Eumenides, the third and last of the three
phiys which made up the Orestean trilogy, Aes-
chylus proved himsdf a dedded supporter of tho
andent dignities and power of that ** watchfiil
guardian " of Athens, the aristocratical court of the
Areiopagus, in oppodtion to Perides and his de-
mocratiad coadjutors. With this trilogy Aeschylus
was indeed successful as a poet, but not as a poli-
tician : it did not produce the effects he had wished
and intended, and he found that he had striven
in vain against the opinions and riews of a gene-
ration to which he did not belong. Accordingly it
has been conjectured that either from disappoint-
ment or fear of the consequences, or perhaps from
both these causes, he anin quitted Athens, and
retired once more to Siolyt But another reason,
whidi if founded on truth, perhaps operated in
conjunction with the former, has been assigned for
his hist sojourn in Sidly. This rests on a state-
ment made more or leas distinctly by various
authors, to the effect that Aeschylus was accused
of impiety before the court of the Areiopagus and
that he would have been condemned but for the
interpoution of his brother Ameinias, who had
distinguished himself at the battle of Sabunis.
(Aeliiui, V, H. T. 19.) According to some authors

AESCHYLUS.

this aoeontioii wu prefemd against him, for
haying in some of hu playi tt£er dlTolged or
profiinelj spoken of the mysteries of Ceres. Ac-
cording to others, the charge originated from his
having introduced on the stage the dread god-
desses, the Emnenidcs, which he had done insnch
a way as not only to do vioieiice to popular pre-
jodioe, bat also to excite the greatest alarm among
the speetatork Now, the Enmenides &)ntains iu>-
thing which can be considered as a publication of
the mysteries of Ceres, and therefore we are in-
clined to think that his political enemies availed
themselves of the nlipopalarity he had incoired by
his ^ Chorus of Furies/^ to get up against him a
charge of impiety, which they supported not only
by what was objectionable in the Eomeaides, bat
also in other phiys not now extant At any rate,
from the number of aothorities all confirming this
condusion, there can be no doubt that towards the
end of his life Aeschylus incurred the serious dis-
pleasure of a strong party at Athens, and, that
after the exhibition of the Oestean trilogy he
retired to Oeht in Sicily, where he died B. c. 456,
in the 69th year of his age, and three years after
the representation of the Eumenides. On the
manner of his death the ancient writers are unani-
mous. (SuidaSy t. v, XtXuiyiifumy.) An eagle, say
they, mistaking the poet^s bald head for a stone,
let a tortoise M upon it to break the shell, and
so fulfilled an orade, according to which Aeschylus
was &ted to die by a blow from heaven. The
inhabitants of Gek shewed their regard for
his character, by public solemnities in his honour,
by erecting a noble monument to him, and inscrib-
ing it with an epitaph written by himself. (Pans.
I 14. $ 4 ; Athen. xiv. 627. d. ViL Anon,) In it
Gela is mentioned as the place of his bunal, and
the field of Marathon as the place of his most
glorious achievements ; but no mention is made of
his poetry, the only subject of commemoration in
the later epigrams written in his honour. At
Athens also his name and memory were holden in
especial reverence, and the prophecy in which he
(Athen. viii. 347, e. f.) is said to have predicted his
own posthumous fiune, when he was first defeated
by Sophocles, was amply fulfilled. His pieces
were firequenlly reproduced on the stage ; and by
a special decree of the people, a chorus was pro-
vided at the expense of the state for any one who
might wish to exhibit his tragedies a second time,
(^stoph. JiAar, 102; Aeschyl. vita.) Hence
Aristophanes (J7oii. 892) makes Aeschylus say of
himself, that his poetry did not die with him ; and
even after his death, he may be said to have
gained many victories over his snccesson in Attic
tragedy. (Hermann, Opme, ii. p. 158.) The plays
thus exhibited for the first time may either have
been those which Aeschylus had not produced
himself, or such as had been represented in Sicily,
and not at Athens, during his lifetime. The in-
dividuals who exhibited has dramatic remains on
the Attic stage were his sons Euphorion and Bion:
the former of whom was, in & c. 431, victorious
with a tetralogy over Sophocles and Euripides
(Argum. Eurip. Med.), and in addition to this is
said to have gained four victories with dnmatic
pieces of his fother^s never before represented.
(Blomfield, ad Argwn, Agam, p. 20.) Philocles
also^ the son of a sister of Aeschylus, was victo-
rious over the King Oedipus of Sophodes, probably
with a tngedy of his unde^s. (Argun. Soph. Oed.

AESCHTLU&

Tyr.) From and by means of these persons aroae
what was called the Tragic School it Aeschylus,
which continued for the space of 125 years.

We have hitherto spoken of Aeschylus as a poet
only ; but it must not be forgotten that he was also
highly renowned as a warrior. His first achieve-
ments as a sddier were in the battle of Marathon,
in which his brother Cynaegeims and himself so
highly distinguished themselves, that their exfdoits
were oommemoreted with a descriptive painting in
the theatre of Athens, which was thought to be
much older than the statue there erected in honour
of Aeschylus. (Pans. L 21. $ 2.) The epitaph
which he wrote on himself proves that he con-
sidered his share in that battle as the most glo-
rious achievement of his life, though he was
also engaged at Arteminum, Salamis, and Pla^
taea. (Pans. i. 14. $ 4.) All his fonuly, indeed,
were distinguished for bravery. His younger
brother Ameinias (Herod. viiL 84 ; Diod. xi. 25)
was noted as havmg commenced the attack on
the Persian ships at Salamis, and at Marathon no
one was so perseveringly brave as Cynaegdrus.
(Herod, vi 114.) Hence we may not unreason-
ably suppose, that the gratitude of the Athenians
for such services contributed somewhat to a due
appreciation of the poet^s merits, and to the tragic
victory which he gained soon after the battie of
Marathon (b. c. 484) and before that of Salamis.
Nor can we wonder at the pecaliar vividness and
spirit with which he portrays the ** pomp and cir-
cumstance** of war, as in the Persae, and the
**• Seven against Thebes,** describing its inddents
and actions as one who had really been an actor
in scenes such as he paints.

The style of Aeschylus is bold, energetic, and
sublime, full of gorgeous imagery, and magnificent
expressions such as became the elevated characters
of his dramas, and the ideas he wished to express.
(Aristoph. Ran, 934.) This sublimity of diction
was however sometimes carried to an extreme,
which made his language turgid and inflated, so
that as Quintilian (x. 1) says of him, ^ he is
grandiloquent to a firalt.** In the turn of his ex-
presnons, the poetical predominates over the syn-
tactical. He was peculiarly fond of metaphorical
phrases and stfange compounds, and obsolete lan-
guage, so that he was much more epic in his
hinguage than dther Sophodes or Euripides, and
excelled in disphiying strong feelings and impulses,
and describing the awful and the teniblo) rather
than in exhibiting the workinss of tiie human
mind under the influence of compticated and various
motives. But notwithstanding the general eleva-
tion of his style, the subordinate characters in his
plays, as the watchman in the Agamemnon, and
the nurse of Orestes in the Choephoroe, are made
to use language fitting their station, and less re-
moved fnta that of common life.

The charscters of Aeschylus, like his diction,
are sublime and majestic, — they were gods and
heroes of colossal magnitude, whose imposing aspect
could be endured by the heroes of Marathon and
Salamis, but was too awful for the contemplation
of the next generation, who complained that
Aeschylus* language was not human. (Aristoph.
Ran, 1056.) Hence the general impressions pro-
duced by the poetry of Aeschylus were rather of a
religions than of a moral nature: his personages
being both in action and suffering, sup
and therefore not always fitted to

AESCHYLUS.

He prodnoes indeed a sort of idigioni
awe» and dread of the ineeiBtible power of the
gode, to which man is represented as being entirely
tabjcct; bat on the other hand hnmanity often
appean as the sport of an inerocable destiny, or
the Tietim of a stnggle between superior bongs.
Sdn Aeachyfais sometimea discloses a providential
Older of oompensation and retribution, while he
always teaches the dotr of resignation and snb-
minioB to the wiU of the gods, and the futility
and fatal eonsequenees of all opposition to it. See
Qoutniy Beriew, No. 112, p. 315.

With respect to the construction of his plays,
it has been often remarked, that they haye
little or no plot, and are therefore wanting in
dramatic ialeresfc: this deficiency howeter may
strike ns mote than it otherwise would in oonse-
qneooeof most of his extant phys being only parts,
or acts of a more complicated drama. Still we
camiot he^ being impressed with the beKe^ that
he was more capable of sketching a vast outline,
thaik of filling up its parts, however bold and
ligorooa are &e sketches by which he portrays
ai^ groups his characters. His object, indeed, ac-
cording to Aristophanes, in such plays as the
Penae, and the Seven against Thebes, which are
more epical than dramatical, was rother to animate
his osmtrymen to deeds of glory and warlike
achievement, and to in^ire them with generous
and elevated sentimenta, by a vivid exhibition of
noble deeds and characters, than to charm or
startle by the incidents of an elalxxate plot (Ran,
1000.) The religious views and tenets of Aes-
chylus, so br as they appear in his writings, were
Honerie. Like Homer, he represents Zeus as
the sapRine Ruler of the Universe, the source and
eentre of all things. To him all the other divini-
ties axe subject, and from him all their powers and
aathority are derived. Even Fate itself is some-
tines identieal with his will, and the result of his
decrees. He only of all the beings in heaven and
earth is fiee to act as he pleases. (ProfN. 40.)

In Philoeophical sentiments, there was a tredi-
tioD that Aeschylus was a Pythagorean (Cic. 7>it.
Di^ iL 10) ; but of this his writings do not
fiirnish any conduaive proo^ though there certainly
waa some aimikrity between him and Pythagoras
in the purity and elevation of their sentiments.

The most correct and lively description of the
character and dramatic merits of Aeschyhis, and of
the estimation in which he was held by his oon-
tempoiaries and immediate successors, is given by
Aristophanes in his *'Frogs.^ He is there de-
picted as pfood and impatient, and his style and
genius soch as ire haro described it Aristophanes
was eridently a very great admirer of him, and
sympathised in no common degree with his politi-
cal aad monl sentiments. He considered Aes-
chylns ss without a rival and utteriy unapproachable
as a tagie poet; and represents even Sophocles
himself as readily yieMing to and admittmg his
snperior daims to the tragic throne. But few if
any of the ancient critics seem to have altogether
coiDcided with Arist«^hanes in his estimation of
Aeachyloa, though they give him credit for his
excellences. Thus Dionyshis {De Poet Vet. u. 9)
pnises the originality of his ideas and of his ex-
preesaons, and the beauty of his imagery, and the
pimniely and dignity of his characters. Longinus
(16) speaks of his elevated creations and imagery,
I soine of hia ezpicaaions «• harsh and

AESCHYLUS.

overstrained; and Qointilian (z. 1)
himself much to the same effect The expression
attributed to Sophodes, that Aeschylus did what
was right without knowing it (Athen. z. p. 428, £),
in other words, that he was an unconscious genius,
working without any knowledge of or re^ird to
the artutieal laws of his prolnsion, is worthy of
note. So also is the observation of Schlegel (Leo-
tnre iv.). that ** Qenerally considered, the tragedies
of Aeschylus are an example amongst many, that
in ait, as in nature, gigantic productions praoede
those of regukted synunetry, which then dwindle
away into delicaey and insignificance; and that
poetry in her first manifostation always appraachee
nearest to the awfiilness of religion, whatever shape
the ktter mar assume among the various races of
men.** Aesraylus himself used to say of his
dramas, that they were fiugments of the great
banquet of Homer*s table. (Athen. viii. p. 847, e.)
The alterations made by 'Aeschylus in tne compo-
sition and dramatic representation of Tragedy
were so great, that he was considered by the
Athenians aa the fother of it, just as Homer was
of Epic poetry and Herodotus of History. (Philostr.
Vit. ApoU, vi 11.) As the andenu themsdves
remarked, it was a greater advance from the
elementary productions of Thespis, Choerilus, and
Phrynichus, to the stately tragedy of Aeschylus,
than from the ktter to the perfect and refined
forms of Sophodes. It was the advance from
in&ncy if not to maturity, at kast to a youthful
and vigorous manhood. Even the improvements
and alterations introduced by his successors were
the natural results and suggestions of those of
Aeschylus. The first and principal dtemtion
which he made was the introduction of a second
actor (dffifrtpa7«vtoT7ft, Aristot PoeL 4. § 16),
and the consequent formation of the dialogue pro-
perty so called, and the limitation of the choral
parts. So great was the effoct of this change that
Aristotk denotes it by mying, that he made the
dialogue, the prindpal part of the pky (v^r
k6rfw TpvrtPjftmorii^ wo^so'ircik^sr), instead of
the choral part, which was now become subsidiary
and secondary. Thu iimovation was of course
adopted by his contemporaries, just as Aeschylus
himself (s.^. in the ChoepkoroB 665 — 716) fol-
lowed the example of Sophocles, in subsequently
introdndng a third actor. The characters in his
pkys were sometimes represented by Aeschylus
himsel£ (Athen. i. p. 39.) In the early part of
his career he was supported by an actor named
Cleandrus, and afterwards by Mvniscus of Chal-
chis. (Vita apud Robert p. 161.) The dialogue
between the two principal characters in the pkys
of Aeschylus was generally kept up in a strictly
mnmetrical form, each thought or sentiment of
the two speakers being expressed in one or two
unbroken lines : e. g« as the dialogue between
Kntos and Hephaestus at the beginning of the
Prometheus. In the tame way, in ihe Seven
against Thebes, Eteocles always expresses himself
in three lines between the reflections of the chorus.
This arrangement, differing as it does from ^e
forms of ordinary conversation, gives to the dialogue
of Aeschylus an elevated and stately character,
which bespeaks the conversatkm of gods and he-
roes. But the improvements of Aeschylus were
not limited to the composition of tragedy : he added
the resources of ait in its exhibition. Thus, he is
sold to haw availed himself of the skiU of Aga-

AESCHYLUS.

thannu, who painted for him the first weiies which
had ever been drawn aocording to the principles of
linear perspective. (Vitruv. Praef, lib. vii.^ He
also faniished his actors with more saitahle and
magnificent dresses, with significant tod various
madLS, and with the thick-solod cothumna, to raise
their statue to the height of heroes. He moreover
bestowed so much attention on the choral dances,
that he is said to have invented various figures
himself and to have instructed the choristers in
them without the aid of the regular ballet-masters.
(Athen. L p. 21 .) So great was Aeschylus* skill as
a teacher in this respect, that Telestes, one of his
choristers, was able to express by dance alone the
' various incidents of the play of the Seven against
Thebes. (Athen. I c) The removal of all deeds
of bloodshed and murder from the public view, in
conformity with the rule of Horace {A, P. 185),
is also said to have been a practice introduced by
Aeschylus. (PhOos. ViUApoL vL II.) With him
also arose the usage of representing at the same
tune a trilogy of plays connected in subject, so that
each formed one act, as it were, of a great whole,
which might be compared with some of Shake-
apeare^s historical plays. Even before the time of
Aeschylus, it had been customary to contend for
the prize of tragedy with three plays exhibited at
the same time, but it was reserv^ for him to shew
how each of three tragedies might be complete in
itself, and independent of the rest, and neverthe-
less form a part of a harmonious and connected
whole. The only example still extant of such a
trilogy is the Oresteia, as it was called. A Saty-
rical play commonly followed each tragic trilogy,
and it is recorded that Aeschylus was no less a
master of the ludicrous than of the serious dranuL
(Pans. iL 13. § 5.)

Aeschylus is said to have written seventy trage-
dies. Of these only seven are extant, namely, the
*^ Persians," the ** Seven against Thebes,"* the
** Suppliants," the ^Prometheus," the '^ Agamem-
non,** the "Choephoroe,** and *'Eumenides;** the
last three forming, as already remarked, the trilogy
of the "Oresteia.** The »* Persians'* was acted in
B. c. 472, and the ** Seven against Thebes** a year
afterwards. The ** Oresteia** was represented in
B.a 458 ; the "Suppliants** and the "Prometheus'*
were brought out some time between the "Seven
against Thebes** and the " Oresteia.** It has been
supposed from some allusions in the "Suppliants,**
that this play was acted in & c. 461, when Athens
was allied with Aigos.

The first edition of Aeschylus was printed at
Venice, 1518, 8vo.; but parts of the Agamemnon
and the Choephoroe are not printed in this edition,
and those which are given, are made up into one
phiy. Of the subsequent editions the best was by
Stanley, Lond. 1663, fo. with the Scholia and a
commentary, reedited by Butler. The best recent
editions are by Wellauer, Lips. 1823, W. Dindorf,
Lips. 1827, and Scholefield, Camb. 1830. There
are numerous editions of various plays, of which
those most worthy of mention are by Blomfield,
Muller, Klausen, and Peile. The principal Eng-
lish translations are by Potter, Harford, and Med-
win. (Petersen, De Aetd^ Vita et Fabulia,
Havniae, 1 81 4; Welcker, Die AesckyL Triloffie
Pramdkeua^ Darmstadt, 1824, Nadktrag xur 7W-
loffie^ Frankf: 1826, and Die Grieek Tragodten^
Bonn, 1840; Kkuiseu, Tkeolcgumeiia Aetch^
Tragid, BeioL 1829.) - [R, W.j

AESCULAPIUS.

AE'SCHYLUS {Alffxir<os\ of Albxandbia,
an epic poet, who must have lived previous to the
end of the second century of our aera, and whom
Athenaeus calls a well-iiiibrmed man. One of his
poems bore the title " Amphitryon,** and another
" MesseniaoL*' A fragment of the former is pre-
served in Athenaeus. (xiii. p. 599.) According
to ZenobiuB (v. 85), he had also written a work on
proverbs. (ncp2 liapoiiJimv ; compare Schneidewin,
PrarfaL Paroemiogr. p. xL) [L. S.]

AE'SCHYLUS of Cnidus, a contemporary of
Cicero, and one of the most celebrated rhetoriciana
in Asia Minor. (Cic. BruL 91, 95.)

AE'SCHYLUS (Aiax^Aoj), of Rhodbs, waa
appointed by Alexander the Great one of the in-
spectore of the governors of that country after ita
conquest in B.C. 332. (Arrian, Anab, iii. 5 ; oomp.
Curt. iv. 8.) He is not spoken of again till B. c
319, when he is mentioned as conveying in four
ships six hundred talents of silver from Cilicia to
Macedonia, which were detained at Ephesus by
Antigonus, in order to pay his foreign meroenaiiea.
(Diod. xviil 52.)

AESCULA'PIUS CAiric\ipri4i), the god of the
medical art. In the Homeric poems Aesculapius
does not appear to be considered as a divinity, bat
merely as a human being, which is indicated by
the adjective d^ftan^, which is never given to a
god. No allusion is made to his descent, and he
is merely mentioned as the hiriip dfuifunfj and the
fiither of Mach'aon and Podaleirius. (iLu. 731,
iv. 194, XL 518.) From the fiict that Homer (OoL
iv. 232) calls all those who practise the healing
art descendants of Paeeon, and that Podaleirius
and Machaon are called the sons of Aesculapius,
it has been inferred, that Aesculapifts and Paeeon
are the same being, and consequently a divinity.
But wherever Homer mentions the healing god, it
is always Paeeon, and never Aescukpius ; and as
in the poet*B opinion all physicians were descended
from Paeeon, he probably considered Aesculapius
in the same light. This supposition is corroborated
by the foct, that in later times Paeeon was identi-
fied with ApoUo, and that Aesculapius is uni-
versaUy described as a descendant of Apollo. The
two sons of AescuLipius in the Iliad, were the
physicians in the Greek army, and are described
as ruling over Tricca, Ithome, and Oechalia. (IL
ii. 729.) According to Eustathius {ad Horn. p.
330), Lapithes was a son of Apollo and Stilbe, and
Aesculapius was a descendant of Lapithes. Tliia
tradition seems to be based on the same ground-
work as the more common one, that Aesoilapiua
was a son of Apollo and Coronis, the daughter of
Phlegyas, who is a descendant of Lapithes.
(ApoUod. iii. 10. § 8; Pind. PytA. iiL 14, with
the Schol.)

The common story then goes on as follows.
When Coronis was with child by ApoUo, she
became enamoured with Ischys, an Arcadian,
and Apollo informed of this by a raven, which
he had set to watch her, or, according to Pindar,
by his own prophetic powers, sent his sister -
Artemis to kill Coronis. Artemis accordingly de-
stroyed Coronis in her own house at Lacereia in
Thessaly, on the shore of lake Baebia. (Comp.
Horn. Hpmn, 27. 3.) Aocording to Ovid {MeL ii.
605, Ac) and Hyginus {PoeL Astr, ii. 40), it was
Apollo himself who killed Coronis and Ischya.
W hen the body of Coronis was to be burnt, Apollo,
or, according to others (Paos. ii. 26« § 5), Hermea.

AESCULAPIUS.

nred the cbild (AesenlapioB) fironi tlie fluoei, and
earned it to Cheiron, who inBtnicted the boy in
the art of healing and in hunting. (Find. Pyih,
iii. 1, &C.; ApoDod. iii 10. § S ; Pana. L c) Ac-
cording to other tiaditiona Aeecolapina was bom
atTricca in Theasaly (Stzab. ziy. p. 647), and
othen again rebted that Coionis gave birth to him
during an expedition of her frther Phlegyas into
Pek^nonesna, in the territory of Epidauma, and
that she ezpoied him on monnt Tittheion, which
was before odled Myition. Here he was fed by a
fivea and watched by a dog, nntil at hut he was
found hy Aiesthanaa, a shepherd, who saw the boy
sonounded by a lustre like that of lightning.
(See a difieient acconnt in Pftus. riiL 25. § 6.)
From this dazzling splendour, or £rom his having
been rescued from the flames, he was called by the
I>orxans tuyXa^ The truth of the tradition that
AescoJapins was bom in the teiritory of Epi*
daoms, and was not the son of Arsinoe, danghter
of Leocippns and bom in Messenia, was attest-
ed by an oiade which was consnlted to decide the
^esdon. (Pans. ii. 26. § 6, iv. 3. § 2 ; Cic. De
SaL Dear. iiL 22, where three different Aescnla-
pinses are made ont of the different local traditions
aboat him.) Afier Aescnlapius had grown up,
rppotts spvNid over all countries, that he not only
cored an the uck, but called the dead to life again.
About the manner in which he acquired this latter
power, there were two traditions in ancient times.
According to the one (ApoUod. ^ c), he had re-
reived from Athena the blood which had floMred
from the veins of Gorgo, and the blood which had
^wed from the veins of the right side of her body
poaBeased the power of restoring the dead to life.
According to the other tradition, Aescuhtpius on
one occasion was shut up in the house of Olancus,
whom he was to cure, and while he was standing
absorbed in thought, there came a serpent which
twined nond the staff, and which he killed.
Another serpent then came carrying in its mouth
a heib with which it recalled to life the one that
bad been killed, and Aesculapius henceforth made
use of the same herb with &e same effect upon
men. (Hygin. PoeL Atbr, ii. 14.) Several per-
sooa, whom Aesculapius was beHeved to have re-
stored to life;, are mentioned by the Scholiast on
Piadar {Pylk. uL 96) and by ApoUodorua {L c)
When he was ezerdsmg this art upon Okncus,
Zeaa killed Aesculapius with a flash of lightning,
as he feared lest men might gradually contrive to
escape death altogether (ApoUod. iii. 10. § 4), or,
according to others, because Pluto had complained
of Aescidapins diminishing the number of the dead
too nnch. (Diod. iv. 71 ; oompw Schol ad Pmd,
/yi. iiL 102.) But, on the request of ApoUo,
Zens placed Aescnlapius among the stars. (Hygin.
PoeUAair. ii 14.) Aesculapius is also said to
have taken part in the expedition of the Axgpnauts
sod in the Calydonian hunt He was married to
Epione, and besides the two sons spoken of by
Homer, we also find mention of the following chil-
dren of his : Janiacus, Alexenor, Aratus, Hygieia,
Aegie^ laso, and Panaceia (SchoL ad Pmd. Pyth.
m. 14 ; Paaa. iL 10. § 3, L 34. § 2), most of whom
are only personifications of the powers ascribed to
thebfether.

These are the l^ends about one of the most in-
teresting and important divinities of antiquity.
Varioos hypotheses have been brought forward to
cg^lain the origin of his worship in Greece ; and,

AESCULAPIUS.

while some consider Aescnlapius to have been
originally a real personage, whom tradition had
connected with various marvellous stories, othen
have explained all the legends about him as mere
personifications of certain ideas. The serpent, the
perpetual symbol of Aescuhipiua, has given rise to
the opinion, that the worship was derived fipom
Egypt, and that Aesculapius was identical with
the serpent Cnuph worshipped in Egypt, or with
the Phoenician Esmun. (Euseb. Praep. Evaaff,
i. 10 ; comp. Pans. viL 23. § 6.) But it does not
seem necessary to have recourse to foreign countries
in order to expbdn the wonhip of this god. His
story is undoubtedly a combination of real events
with the results of thoughts or ideas, which, as m
80 many instances in Greek mythology, are, like
the foraier, considered as fects. The kernel, out
of which the whole myth has grown, is perhapa
the account we read in Homer ; but gradually the
sphere in which Aesculapius acted was so extend-
ed, that he became the representative or the per-
sonification of the healing powen of nature, which
are naturally enough described as the son (tho
efiects) of Helios, — ^Apollo, or the Sun.

Aescuhipius was worshipped all over Greece,
and many towns, as we have seen, daimed the
honour of his birth. His temples were usnaliy
built in healthy places, on hiUs outside the town,
and near wells which were believed to have
healing powers. These temples were net only
places of worship, but were frequented by great
nnmben of sick persons, and may therefore be
oompaied to modem hospitala (Plut. QuauL Rom.
p. 286, D.) The principal seat of his wonhip in
Greece was Epidaurus, where he had a temple sur-
rounded with an extensive grove, within which no
one was allowed to die, and no woman to give birth
to a child. His sanctuary contained a magnificent
statue of ivory and gold, the workofThrasymedes,
in which he waa represented as a handsome and
manly figure, resembling that of Zeus. (Paus. ii
26 and 27.) He was seated on a throne, holding
in one hand a staff, and with the other resting
upon the head of a dragon (serpent), and by his
side ]&j a dog. (Paua. ii. 27. § 2.) SeipenU
were everywhere connected with the worship of
Aescukpius, probably because they were a symbol
of prudence and renovation, and were believed to
have the power of discovering herbs of wondrous
powers, aa is indicated in the story about Aescula-
pius and the serpents in the house of Glaucus.
Serpents were further believed to be guardians of
wells with salutary powen. For these reasons a
peculiar kind of tame serpents, in which Epidaurus
abounded, were not only kept in his temple (Paus.
iL 28. § 1), but the god himself frequently ap-
peared in the ferm of a serpent. (Paus. iii 23.
§4; yaLMax.L8. §2; Liv. .E^ 1 1 ; compare
the account of Alexander Pseudomantis in Ludan.)
Besides the temple of Epidaurus, whence the wor-
ship of the god was transplanted to various other
parts of the ancient world, we may mention those
of Tricca (Strab. ix. p. 437), Celaenae (xiil p. 603),
between I)yme and Patrae (viiL p. 386), near
Cyllene (viiL p. 337), in the isknd of Cos (xilL
p. 657 ; Paus. iiL 23. § 4), at Gerenia (Strab. viiL
p. 360), near Cans in Arcadia (Steph. Byz. a v.\
at Sicyon (Paus. ii. 10. § 2), at Athens (L 21. § 7),
near Patrae (viL 21. § 6), at Titane in the terri-
tory of Sicyon (vii. 23. § 6), at Thelpusa (viiL 26.
§ 3), in Messene (iv. 31. § 8), at PhUus (iL 13^

AESON.

§ 3), Aigos (iL 23. § 4), Aegirnn (ii 23. § 5),
PeUene (tu. 27. § 5), Asopiu (liL 22. § 7),
Pergamum (iii 26. § 7), Lebene in Crete,
Smyrna, Balagrae (il 26. § 7), Amfancia (Liv.
xxxTiil 5), at Rome and other {^acee. At Rome
the worship of Aeecnlapius wai introdaced firom
Epidanras at the command of the Delphic oracle
or of the Sibylline books, in b. c. 293, for the
purpose of arerting a pestilence. Respecting the
miraculous manner in which this was eflfectCNi see
Valerias Maximos (I 8. $ 2], and Ovid. {MeL
XT. 620, &c ; comp. Niebunr, HvL <f Rome,
iii. p. 408, &c; Liv. x. 47, xxix. 11; Suet
Chud.25.)

The sick, who visited the temples of Aescular
pius, had usually to spend one or more nights in
his sanctuary (ica0c^ciy, inatbare^ Paus. ii 27
§ 2), during which they observed certain rules
prescribed by the priests. The god then usually
revealed the remedies for the disease in a dream.
(Aristoph. PhU. 662, Ac; Gc De Din, ii 59 ;
Philostr. VUa ApolUm. i 7 ; JambL De MysL iii.
2.) It was in allusion to this vteitbalio that many
temples o^ Aesculapius contained statues repre-
senting Sleep and Dream. (Pans, ii 10. § 2.)
Those whom the god cured of their disease offered
a sacrifice to him, generally a cock (Plat Pkaed,
p. 118) or a goat (Pans. x. 32. § 8 ; Serv. ad Virg,
Cftorg. ii 380), and hung up in his temple a
tablet recording the name of the sick, the disease,
and the manner in which the cure had been
effected. The temples of Epidaums, Trioca, and
Cos, were full of such votive tablets, and several of
them are still extant. (Pans. ii. 27. § 3 ; Strab.
viii p. 374 ; comp. Diet <f AnL ^, 673.) Re-
specting the festivals celebrated in honour of Aes-
culapius see Diet. qfAnt. p. 103, &c The various
surnames given to the god partly describe him as
the healing or saving god, and are partly derived
from the places in which he was worshipped.
Some of his statues are described by Pausanias.
(ii. 10. § 3, X. 32. § 8.) Besides the attributes
mentioned in the description of his statue at Epi-
daums, he is sometimes represented holding in one
hand a phial, and in the other a staff ; sometimes
also a boy is represented standing by his side, who
is the genius of recovery, and is railed Telesphorus,
Euamerion, or Acesius. (Paus. ii. 11. § 7.) We
still possess a considerable number of marble
statues and busts of Aesculapius, as well as many
representations on coins and gemsi (Bottiger,
AwaWiea, i p. 282 ; ii p. 361 ; Hirt MySioL
BUderh, i p. 84 ; MuUer, Hamdb, der ArchaoL
p. 697, &c 710.)

There were in antiquity two works which went
under the name of Aesculapius, which, however,
were no more genuine than the works ascribed to
Orpheus. (Fabricius, Bibl. Graec i p. 65, &c.)

The descendants of Aesculapius were called by
the patronymic name Atdepiadae. ('Ao-ft^ipruiScu.)
Those writers, who consider Aesculapius as a real
personage, must regard the Asdepiadae as his real
descendants, to whom he transmitted his medical
knowledge, and whose principal seats were Cos
and Cnidus. (PLit de Re Pvbl. iii p. 405, &c.)
But the Asclepiadae were also reguded as an
order or caste of priests, and for a long period
the practice of medicine was intimately connected
with religion. The knowledge of medicine was
regarded as a sacred secret, which was transmitted
him fiither to son in the families of the Asdepia-

AESOPUS.

dae, and we sdll pomeas the oath which every one
was obliged to take when he was put in possession
of the medical secrets. (Galen, AnaL ii p. 128 ;
Aristid. ChuL i p. 80 ; comp. K. Sprengel, Gemsk,
dor Medieuu vol i) [L. Sil

AESERNI'NUS. [Marcellus.]

AE'SION {AlffUnf\ an Athenian orator, was a
contemporary of Demosthenes, with whom he was
educated. (Snidas, s. «. Ai|/ioo94io}f.) To what
party he, belonged during the Macedonian time is
uncertain. When he was asked what he thought
of the orators of his time, he said, that when he
heard the other orators, he admired their beautiful
and sublime conversations with 'the people, but
that the speeches of Demosthenes, when read, ex-
celled all others by their skilful construction and
their power. (Hermippus, ap, Plui, Dem. 10.)
Aristotle (RheL iii 10; mentions a beautiful ex-
pression of Aesion. [L. Sw]

AESON (Atowy), a son of Cretheus, the founder
of lolcys, and of Tyro, the daughter of Salmoneus.
He was excluded by his step-brother Pelias from
his share in the kingdom of Thessaly. He was
father of Jason and Promachus, but the name
of his wife is differently stated, as Polymede,
Aldmede, Amphinome, Polypheme, Polymele,
Ame, and Scarphe. (Apollod< i 9. § 11 and § 16 ;
Hom. Od xi 258 ; Tzeta. ad L^oophr. 872 ; Diod.
iv. 50 ; Schol ad ApoUon, i. 45 ; Schol. ad Hom.
Od, xil. 70.) Pelias endeavoured to secure the
throne to himself by sending Jason away with the
Aigonauts, but when one day he was surprised
and frightened by the news of the return of the
Aigonauts, he attempted to get rid of Aeson by
force, but the hitter put an end to his own life.
(ApoUod. i 9. § 27.) According to an account in
Diodoms (iv. 60), Pelias compelled Aeson to kill
himself by drinking ox^s blood, for he had received
intelligence that Jason and his companions had
perished in their expedition. According to Ovid
{MeL vii 163, 250, &c), Aeson survived the
return of the Aigonauts, and was made young
again by Medeia. Jason as the son of Aeson ia
called Aesonides, (Orph. Arg» 55.) [L. S.1

AESO'NIDES. [Arson.]
AESO'PUS (Afiranroj), a writer of Fables, a
spedes of composition which has been defined
** analogical narratives, intended to convey some
moral lesson, in which irrational animals or objects
are introduced as speaking.** (Philolog, Mtuaan, L
p. 280.) Of his works none are extant, and of
his life scarcely anything is known. He appears
to have lived about b. c. 570, for Herodotus (ii. 1 34)
mentions a woman named Rhodopis as a fellow-
shive of AesopX and says that ike lived in the
time of Amasis king of Egypt, who began to reign
B. G. 569. Plutarch makes him contemporary with
Solon {Sqat. Sap. Omv. p. 152, c), and Laertins
(i 72) says, that he flourished about the 52th
Olympiad. The only apparent authority again&t
this date is that of Suidas («. «. Atrmwos) ; but
the passage is plainly corrupt, and if we adopt the
correction of Clinton, it gives about b. a 620 for
the date of his birth ; his death is pUced b. c. 564,
but may have occurred a little later. (See Clinton,
Patt, HeU. vol i pp. 213, 237, 23d.)

Suidas tells us that Samos, Sardis, Mesembria
in Thrace, and Cotioeum in Phrygia dispute the
honour of having given him birth. We are talcl
that he was originally a slave, and the reason o£
his first writing fables is given by Phaednu. (iii*

AESOPUS.

Prakg. 33, &C.) Among hit masten wen two
Smnmi, Xaathos and ladmon, finm the latter of
wbom he ree^ved hit freedom. Upon this he
wted Croesus (where we axe told that he re-
proved Sokm fibr diaeonrtesj to the king), and
afterwards Peiaisliatas at Auens. Plutarch {de
mm Abm. Fad p. 556) tells ns, that he was tent
to Delphi by Croesosy to distribute among the
dtiseiis four minae a pieeeu But in eonaequenee
cf Mine dispute arinng on the subjeet, ha lefuaed
to give any maner at all, upon which the enmged
Ddphkns threw him from a precipice. Plagues
were sent vpm them frx>m the gods for the offence,
and they proclaimed their willingness to giye a
oanpenasdan for his death to any one who could
daim it At leiijgth ladmon, the grandson of his
old master, reeeiTed the oompensation, sinee no
nearer ea&nexioii oould be found. (Herod, ii. 134.)
There seems no reason to doubt this story about
the compoisation, and we hare now stated all the
drnnnstancea of Aesop^k life which rest on any au-
thocity. But tiiere are a tast Tariety of anecdotes
and ad»cnturea in which he bears the pVincipal port,
m a fife of him prefixed to a book of FaUes purportr
iag to be his, and eoUected by Mazimus Plaaudes,
a moak of the' 14th eentuiy. This life repre-
sents Aesop as a perfect monster of ugliness and
defenaity ; a notion for which there is no authority
whatever. For he is mentioned in passages of
ffewnrwl authors, where an allusion to such per-
sonal peenliazities would hsTe been most natural,
without the slightest trace of any such allusion.
He appeoEB far instance in Plutarch^ ConviTium,
where thoo^ there are many jokes on his former
OQoditioa as a sbve, there are none on his ap-
pcaranee, and we need not imagine that the an-
cienti would be restmined from such jokes by any
feelings of delicacy, since the nose of Socrates
fuznishes ample matter for xailleiy in the Sympo-
sbna of Pbta. Besides, the Athenians caused
Lynppos to enct a statue in his honour, which
had it been sculptured in accordance with the
ahoTe description, would have been the leTorse of

AESOPUS.

The notices however which we possess of Aesop
are so scattered and of such doubtful authority,
that there hare not been wanting persons to deny
his ezistenoe altogether. *^ In poetical philosophy,**
«7s Vieo in his Snemza Nwovcl, ** Aesop will be
foQod not to be any particubr and actually exist-
ing man, but the abstraction of a dass of men, or
a poetical diacaeter representative of the companions
sad attendants of the heroes, such as certainly
existed in the time of the seven Sages of Greece."
This however is an exceu of seeptidsm into which
it would be most unreasonable to plunge : whether
Aesop left any written worics at all, is a question
whidi affords eonsideiable room for doubt, and to
which Bentley inclines to give a negative. Thus
Arislophanes ( Vap, 1259) represents Philoeleon as
leaniing his FabiM at eomwrRi/ioa and not out of a
hook, and Sociates who turned them into poetiy
vencfied those that *^he knew, snd eould most
readily ranember.^ {PlaLPiaed. p. 61, b; Bout-
in, Dmertatiom on He FoUe* of Aeac/jf^ o. 136.)

However this may be, it is certain that fables,
hearing Aesop's name, were popular at Athens in
its most JBtellectual age. We find them frequently
notieed by Aristophanes. One of the pleasures of
a dicast ( Vmp, 566) vraa, that among the candi-
dates for his protection and rota some endeavoured

to win his fevour by repeating to him fiiblss, and
some AJmrov rl ytfXoioy. Two specimens of
these T^Xoia or droUenei may be read in the
Fs^poe, 1401, dec, and in the Avm, 651, && The
latter however is said by the Scholiast to be the
composition of Arehilochus, and it is probable that
many anecdotes and jests were attributed to
Aesop, aa the most popular of all authors of the
kind, which really were not his. This is fevour-
able to Bentley's theory, that his febles were not
collected in a vmtten form, which also derives
additional probability from the fint that there is a
variation in the manner in which ancient authon
quote Aesop, even though they are manifestly
refeiring to die same hhk. Thus Aristotle (/>»
Part Anim. ilL 2) dtes firom him a complaint of
Momus, ** that the bull's horns were not placed
about his shoulders, where ha might make the
strongest push, but in the tenderest part, his
head,** whilst Lucian (N^. 32) makes the fitult
to be '* that his horns were not pUced stmight
before his eyes.** A written collection would have
prevented such a diveruty.

Bendes the drolleries above mentioned, there
were probably febles of a graver description, since,
as we have seen, Socrates condescended to turn
them into verse, of which a specimen has been
preserved by l>iogenes LaertiusL Again, Pkto,
though he exduded Homer's poems firom his
imaginary Repubfic, praises the writings of Aesop.
By him they ire called iiS0oi (Fkaod. pp. 60, 61),
though an able writer in the Philological Museum
(i. p. 281) thinks that the more undent name for
such fictions was o&os, a word exphuned by
Buttmann (Leanloffut^ p. 60, Eng. trand.), ** a
speech fuU of meaning, or cunningly imagined'*
(Horn. Od, xiv. 508), whence Ulysses is called
woAi^yos in reference to the particular sort of
speeches which mark his character. In Hedod
{Op, et JHu^ 200), it haa passed into the sense of
a mord feUe. The olvot or i»S9oi of Aesop vrere
certainly in prose: — ^they are called by Aristo-
phanes Aif^oc, and their author (Herod, ii 134) is
AStTflMrof 6 Koy6>roios^ X/iyos being the pecuuar
word for Prose, aa Ifrri waa for verse, and includ-
ing both fable and hietoty, though afterwards
restricted to oratory, when that became a separate
branch of composition.

Following the example of Socrates, Demetrius
Phalereus (& c. 320) turned Aesop's fables into
poetry, and collected them into a book^. and after
him an author, whose name is unknovni, pub-
lished them in Elegiacs, of which some fragments
are preserved by Suidas. But the only Qreek
verdfier of Aesop, of whose writings any whole
fables are preserved is Babrius, an author of no
mean powers, and who may well take his daoo
amongst Fabulists with Phaedras and La Fon-
taine. His verdon is in Choliambios, i. e. lame^
halting iambics (x*^<"i fa^or), verses which fol-
bw in all respects the laws of the Iambic Tri-
meter till the sixth foot, ¥^ich is either a spondee
or trochee, the fifth being properly an iambusi
This version was made a Uttle before the age of
Augustus, and consisted of ten Books, of which a
few scattered fables only are preserved. Of the
Latin writers of Araopean fid)les, Phaedrus is the
most celebrated.

The fidUes now extant in prose, bearing the name
of Aesop, are unquestionably spurious. Of these
there are throe prindpal ooUections, the one con-

AESOPUS.

taining 136 fitbles, pablished first A. d. 1610, £rom
MSS. at Heidelberg. This is so dnmsy a foxgery,
that it mentions the orator Demadei, who lived 200
years after Aesop, and contains a whole sentence
from the book of Job {yuft»ol ydp ijXBofiw ol
irtb^cf, yvfAyoi tidif dvcAciw^ficiki). Some of the
passages Bentley has shewn to be fiagments of
Choliambic yerses, and has made it tolerably oei^
tain that they were stolen from Babrios. The
other collection was made by the above mentioned
monk of Constantinople, Mazimns Phinudes.
These contain at least one Hebraism (/3o»y hf rp
Kop^ttf, : compare e, g, Ecdes. zi. 1, ctiror ^v rp
Hap9l(f juov), and among them are words entirely
modem, as fio6ra)us a bird, ficAp^vpw a beast, and
also traces of the Choliambics of Babrios. The
third collection was found in a MS. at Florence,
and published in 1809. Its date is about a cen-
tury before the time of Planndes, and it contains
the life which was prefixed to his collection, and
commonly supposed to be his own.

Bentley *s dissertation on Aesop is appended to
those on Phahiris. The genuineness of the existing
forgeries was stoutly maintained by his Oxford
antagonists (PrefiEU» to Aetopioamm Falmkarum
J>eiecius, Oxford 1628); but there is no one in onr
day who disputes his decision.

It remains to notice briefly the theory which
assigns to Aesop^s fiibles an oriental origin. Among
the writers of Arabia, one of the most fiunous is
Lukman, whom some traditions make contempo-
rary wiUi David,' others the son of a sister or
aunt of Job, while again he has been represented
as an ancient king or chief of the tribe of Ad.
** Lukman^s wisdom** is proverbial among the
Arabs, and joined with Joseph^s beauty and
David^b melody. [See the Thousand and One
Nights (Lane's translation), Story of Prince
Kameives-Zeman and Princess Budoor, and Note
59 to chapter x.] The Persian accounts of this
Lukman represent him as an ugly bhick slave, and
it seems probable that the author of the Life en-
grafted this and other circumstances in the Oriental
traditions of Lukman upon the classical tales re-
specting Aesop. The fiibles ascribed to Aesop have
in many respects an eastern character, alluding to
Asiatic customs, and introducing panthen, pea-
cocks, and monkeys among their dramatis personsB.
All this makes it likely that the fiibles attri-
buted both to Lukman and Aesop are derived finmi
the same Indo-Persian aouroe.

The principal editions of Aesop's Fables are,
1. The collection formed by Planudes with a
Latin translation, published at Milan by Buono
Accorso at the end of the 15th century. 2. An-
other edition of the same collection, with some
additional fiibles fipom a MS. in the Bibliotheque
du Roi at Paris, by Robert Stephanus, 1546.
3. The edition of Novelet, 1610, which added to
these the Heidelberg collection, published at Frank-
fort on the Main. These have been followed by
editions of all or some of the Fables, by Hudson at
Oxford (1718), Hauj>tmann at Leipzig (1741),
Heusinger -at Leipzig (1756), Emesti at the
same place (1781), and O. H. Schaefer again at
Leipzig (1810, 1818, 1820). Francesco de Furia
added to the above the new fiibles from the Flo-
rentine MS., and his edition was reprinted by
Cony at Paris (1810). All the fiiUes have been
put together and published, 231 in number, by J.
O. Schneider, at Bralao, in 1810. [0. E. L. C] |

AESOPUS.

AESO'PUS, a Greek historian, who vrrote a
life of Alexander the Great. The original is lost,
but there is a Latin transition of it by Julius
Valerius [Valbrius], of which Franciscus Juretns
had, he says {ad Symmaek* Ep, x. 54), a manu-
script It was fint published, however, by A. Mai
from a MS. in the Amfarosian library, Milan, 1817,
4to., i«printed Frankfort, 1818, 8vo. The title is
** Itinerarium ad Constantinum Augustum, etc. :
acoedunt Julii Valerii Res gestae Alexandri Maoe-
donis,** etc. The time when Aesopus lived is un-
certain, and even his existence has been doubted.
(Barth, Advenar, ii 10.) Mai, in the prefiu^ to
his edition, contended that the work was written
before 389, a. d., because the temple of Senpis at
Alexandria, which was destroyed by order of
Theodosius, is spoken of in the trcmdation (JuL
Yaler. L 31) as still standing. But serious objec-
tions to this mference have bwn raised by Letronno
(Jomrn, de$ SavcmSy 1818, p. 617), who refen it
to the seventh or eighth century, which the weight
of internal evidence would rather point to. The
book is iuU of the most extravagant stories and
glaring mistakes, and is a work of no credit [A. A. ]

AESO'PUS, CLAU'DIUS or CLO'DIUS, the
most celebrated tragic actor at Rome in the Cice-
ronian period, probably a freedman of the Clodia
gens. Horace (E^, iL 1. 82) and other anthora
put him on a level with Roscius. (Fronto, p.
44, ed. Niebuhr.) Each was preeminent in his
own department ; Roscius in comedy, being, with
respect to action and delivery (prommHatio), more
rapid {evador, QuintiL IiuL Or. xi. 3. § 1 1 1 ) ; Ae-
Bopps in tragedy, being more' weighty {gravicry
QuintiL leX Aesopus took great pains to perfect
himself in his art by various methods. He dili-
gently studied the exhibition of character in real
life ; and when any important trial was going oa,
especially, for example, when Hortensius was to
plead, he was constantly in attendance, that he
might watch and be able to represent the more
truthfully the feelings which were actually dis-
played on such occasions. (Val Max. viii. 10. § 2.)
He never, it is said, put on the mask fi>r the dub-
rscter he had to perform in, without fint looking
at it attentively from a distance for some time,
that so in performing he might preserve his yoice
and action in perfect keeping with the appearance
he would have. (Fronto, de Eloq, 5. 1, p. 37.)
Perhaps this anecdote may confirm the opinion
(Dkt. ofAni. t, v. Penofia), that masks had only
lately been introduced in the regukr drama at
Rome, and were not always used even for leading
characten ; for, according to Cicero' ((fs Dio, L 37),
Aesopus excelled in power of &ce and fire of ea^
pru$um {tantum ardorem vuUuum aique motuum\
which of course would not have been visible if
he hod performed only with a mask. From the
whole passage in Cicero and from the anec-
dotes recorded of him, his acting would seem to
have been characterised chiefly by strong emphasis
and vehemence. On the whole, Cicero calls him
summut artifex^ and says he was fitted to act a
leading part no less in real life than on the stage.
{Pro SexL 56.) It does not appear that he ever
performed in comedy. Valerius Maximus (viii.
10. § 2) calls Aesopus and Roscius both **Iudicrao
artis peritissimos viros,*' but this may merely de-
note the theatrical art in general, including tragedy
as well as comedy. (Comp. 'ludicrae Ubiae^ Plin. iK
AT.ztL 36.) Fronto caDs him (p. 87) TVagumt Ao^

AESTMNETES.
From Ckefo*B lemaifc, howeTw, (de Of,
I lU), it would Mem that the character of Ajaz
vas nuher too tcBgic for him. (Comp. TWm. QmutL
a 17, iv. 25.)

Like Roeenu, Aeaopna enjoyed the intimacy of
the great actor, who calla him wm^st Amopua {ad
Pam. TiL 1), woder /hmHiaru {ad Qu. FraL I 2,
4) ; and they aeem to have lought, fin>m one an-
other^ society, improrement, each in hia n>-
apective art Dnring his exile, Cicero received
many valuable marics of Aesopua^ friendship. On
one occasion, in particular, having to perform the
part of Telamon, banished from his countiy, in one
of Acdosls playa, the tragedian, by his manner and
ikiUQl emphasis, and an occasional

wmd, added to the evident reality of his feelinss,
and succeeded in leading the andienoe to apply we
wfa«de to the case of Cicero, and so did him more
fSBPiiriwI service than any direct defence of himself
could have done. The whole house applauded.
{Pn SexL 56.) On another occasion, instead of
**Bndm qui Iibertatem civinm stabiliverat,** he
sobstitnted TkOmM^ and the audience gave utter-
ance to their enthunasm by encoring Sie passage
"a thousand times ^ (unZKisv rgoooattim ettj Pro
Stat 58). The time of his death or his age can-
not be fixed with eertaintr ; but at the dedication
of the theatre of Pompey (b. c. 55), he would seem
to have been dderiy, for he was understood previ-
oosly to have retired from the stage, and we do
not bear of his being particularly delicate : yet,
from the pasBBge, ill-health or age would appear to
have been the reason of his retiring. On tnat oo-
casion, however, in honour of the festival, he ap-
peared again ; but just as he was coming to one
of the moat emphatic paita, the banning of an
oath. Si adem/bUa, eta, his voice fiuled hmi, and
he could not go through with the speech. He was
evidently unable to proceed, so that any one
would readily have excused him : a thing which,
as the passage m Cicero implies {ad Fam^ viL 1),
a Roman andiem'e would not do for ordinaxr per-
fmwen. Aeaepui, though &r fitm frugal (Plin.
H.Nix. 72)y rea^sed, Wte Roadus, an immense
feitune by his profesnon. He left about 200,000
Btstcites to his soil Clodius, who proved a foolish
spendthrift. (VaL Max. ix. 1. § 2.) It b said, for
Jnafance, that he dissolved in vinegar and drank a
peari worth about £8000, which he took from the
catering of Coedlia Metella (Hor. &/. ii 8, 2S9 ;
Val.Max.iz. 1. § 2; MacroK Sbl ii. 10 ; Plin.
ff. M ix. 69), a favourite fieat of the extra-
vagpat monomania in Rome. (Compare Suet
CUy. 87; Macrob. Sat ii. 13.) The connexion
of (^eero^ oon-in-law Dolabella with the same
lady no doubt increased the distress which Cicero
feh at the dissolute proeeedings of the son of his
old friend. {Ad AH. xi. 1 3.) [A. A.]

AESYMNETES (Aliru^n^t), a surname of
Dionynis, which signifies the Loid, or Ruler, and
under which he was worshipped at Aroe in Achaia.
The story about the introduction of his worship
then is as foHows : There was at Troy an ancient
image of Dionysus, the work of Hephaestus, which
Zens had once given as a present to Dardanus.
It vras kept in a chest, and Cassandra, or, aooord-
iag to others, Aeneas, left thia chest behind when
she quitted the dty, because she knew that it
wvuld do injury to him who possessed it When
the Greeks divided the spoils of Troy among them-
iehpca, this cheat firU to the ahare of theTheaealian

AETHER.

Eurypylus, who on opening it suddenly foil into a
state of madness. The oracle of Delphi, when
consulted about hia recovery, answered, ** Where
thou shalt see men performing a strange sacrifice,
there shalt thou dedicate the cnest, and there shalt
thou settle." When Eurypylus came to Aroe in
Achaia, it was just the season at which its in-
habitants ofiered every year to Artemis Trichuia a
human sacrifice, consisting of the fairest youth and
the fiiirest maiden of the place. This sacrifice waa
ofiered as an atonement for a crime which had
once been committed in the temple of the goddess.
But an oracle had dedared to them, that they
should be released from the necessity of making
this sacrifice, if a foreign divinity should be
brought to them by a foreign king. This oracle
was now fulfilled. Eurypylus on seeing the vic-
tims led to the altar was cured of his madness and
perceived that this was the pkce pointed out to
him by the oracle ; and the Aroeans also, on see-
ing the god in the chest, remembered the old
prophecy, stopped the sacrifice, and instituted a
festival of Dionysus Aesymnetes, for this was the
name of the god in the chest. Nine men and nine
women were appointed to attend to his worship.
During one night of this festivnl a priest car^
ried the chest outside the town, and all the
children of the pluce, adorned, as formerly the
victims used to be, with garlands of corn-ears,
went down to the banks of the river Meilichius,
which had before been called Ameilichius, hung
up their garlands, purified themselves, and then
put on other garlands of ivy, after which they re*
turned to the sanctuary of Dionysus Aesymnetesi
(Pans. viL 19 and 20.) This tradition, though
otherwise very obscure, evidentiv points to a time
when human sacrifices were abolisned at Aroe by
the introduction of a new worship. At Patrae in
Achaia there was likewise a temple dedicated to
Dionysus Aesymnetes. (Pans. viL 21. § 12.) [L.S.]

AETHA'LIDES (AieoArSqs), a son of Hermes
and Enpolemeia, a daughter of Myrmidon. He
was the herald of the Argonauts, and had received
from his fother the fiiculty of remembering every-
thing, even in Hades. He was further allowed to
reside altematdy in the upper and in the lower
world. As his soul could not foraet anything even
after death, it remembered that from tiie body of
Aethalides it had successively migrated into those
of Euphorbus, Hermotimus, Pyrrhus, and at lost
into that of Pythagoras, in whom it still retained
the recollection of its former migrations. ( Apollon.
Rhod. L 54, 640, &c.; Orph. Anfom. 131 ; Hygin.
Fab, 14 ; Diog. Laert viiL 1. § 4, «lc.; Val. Place
i437.) [I- S.J

AETHER (Altfiip), a penonified idea of the
mythical cosmogonies. According to that of Hy-
ginus {Fab. Pre/, p. 1, ed. Staveren), he was, to-
gether with Night, Day, and Erebus, begotten by
Chaos and Callgo (Darkness). According to that
of Hedod {TkMff. 124), Aether was the son of
Erebus axui his sister Night, and a brother of
Day. (Comp. Phomut. De Nai, Deor, 16.) Tho
children of Aether and Day were Land, Heaven,
and Sea, and from his connexion with tho Earth
there sprang all the vices which destroy the human
race, and also the Giants and Titans. (Hygin.
Fah, Pr^, p. 2, &c.) These accounU shew that,
in the Greek cosmogonies, Aether was conbidered
as one of the elementary substances out of which
the Universe was formed. In the Orphic hymns

AETHICUS.

(4) Aether appears at the soul of the world, from
which all life emanates, an idea which was also
adopted by some of the early philosophers of
Greece. In kter times Aether was regarded as
the wide space of Hearen, the residence of the
gods, and Zens as the Lord of the Aether, or Aether
itself personified. (PacuT. op, Gc. de NaL Deor.
il 86, 40; Lucret t. 499; Viig. Aen, xii 140,
Georg, ii. 325.) [L. S.]

AETHE'RIE. [Heliades.]
AETHICUS, HISTER or ISTER, a Roman
writer of the fourth century, a native of Istria ac-
cording to his soruame, or, according to Rabanus
Maoras, of Scythia, the author of a geographical
work, called Aethici Cosmogmphia. We leam
from the prefiue that a measurement of the whole
Roman world was ordered by Julius Caesar to be
mado by the most able men, that this measurement
was begun in the consulship of Julius Caesar and
M. Antonius, t. 0. & a 44; that three Greeks were
appointed for the purpose, Zenodoxus, Theodotus,
and Polyclitus ; that Zenodoxus measured all the
eastern part, which occupied him twenty-one yean,
five months, and nine days, on to the tnird consul-
ship of Augustus and Crassus ; that Theodotus
measured the northern part, which occupied him
twenty-nine years, eiffht months, and ten days, on
to the tenth consulship of Augustus; and that
Polyclitus measured the southern part, which oc-
cupied him thirty-two years, one month, and ten
days; that thus the whole (Roman) world was
gone over by the measarers within thirty-two (?)
years ; and that a report of all it contained was
laid before the senate. So it stands in the edd.;
bat the numbers are evidently much corrupted :
the contFodictoriness of Polyclitus*s share taking
more than 3*3 years, and the whole measurement
being made iU less than {intra) 32 years is obTious.
It is to be observed that, in this introductory
statement, no mention is made of the western part
(which in the work itself comes next to the east-
em), except in the Vatican MS., where the eastern
part is given to Nicodomus, and the western to
Didymus.

A census of all the people in the Roman subjec-
tion was held under Augustus. (Soidas, s. «.
ASyowrroi,) By two late writers (Cassiodoma,
Var. iii. 52, by an emendation of Huschke, p. 6,
«6er den zur ZeU der CMmrt Jetu Chritti gehaUenen
Cisn«tM,Breslau, 1840 ; and Isidorus,Or^.v. 30. §
4), this numbering of the people is spoken of as
connected with the measurement of the land. This
work in &ct consists of two separate pieoesi The
first begins with a short introduction, Uie substance
of which has been given, and then proceeds with
an account of the measurement of the Roman world
under four heads, Orientalis, Occidentalis, Septen-
trionalis, Meridiana pars. Then come series of
lists of names, arranged under heads, Maria, Inso-
lae, Montes, Provindae, Oppida, Flumina, and
Gentes. These are bare lists, excepting that the
rivers have an account of their rise, course, and.
length annexed. This is the end of the first part,
the Expositio. The second part is called Alia to-
tius orbis Descriptio, and consists of four divisions:
(I.) Asiae Provindae situs cum limitibus et populis
Buis ; (2.) Europae situs, &c ; (3.) Africae situs,
&c.; (4.) Insuke Nostri Marisi This part, the
Descriptio, occurs with slight variations in Orosius,
S. 2. In Aethicus what looks like the original
eommeocement, Majores nostri, &&, is tacked on

AETHIOPS.

to the preceding part, the Expositio, by the words
Hone quadripartUam tottus ierrae eomiiMiitiam hi
qui dimenri eunt. From this it would appear that
Aethicus borrowed it from Orosius.

The work abounds in errors. Sometimes the
same name occurs in diflferent lists ; as, for exam-
ple, Cyprus and Rhodes both in the north and in
the east; Corsica both in the west and in the
south ; or a country is put as a town, as Arabia ;
Noricum is put among the ishnds. Mistakes of
this kind would easily be made in copying lists,
especially if in double columns. But from other
reasons and from quotations given by Dicuil, a
writer of the 9th century, from the Cosmogn^hia,
differing from the text as we have it, the whole
appears to be very corrupt The whole is a very
meagre production, but presents a few valuable
points. Many eoocessful emendations have been
made by Sahnasius in his Exercitationes Philolo-
gicae, and there is a very valuable essay on the
whole subject by Ritachl in theiZAsMttdbM Mueeum
(1842), i. 4.

The sources of the Cosmogmphia appear to have
been the measurements above described, other offi-
cial lists and documents, and also, in all probability,
Agrippa*s Commentarii, which are constantly re-
ferred to by Pliny (HitL NaL iii. iv. v. vL) as an
authority, and his Chart of the Worid, which was
founded on his CommentariL (Plin. Hiti, Aa(. iiL
2.)

Cassiodoms {de tMtit. dioin. 25) describes a
cosmographical work by Julius Honorius Ciator
in terms which suit exactly the work of Aethicus ;
and Salmasius regards Julius Honorius as the real
author of this work, to which opinion Ritschl seems
to lean, reading Ethnicus instead of Aethicus, and
considering it as a mere appellative. In some
MS& the appellatives Sophista and Philosophus
are found.

One of the oldest MSS., if not the oldest, is the
Vatican one. This is the only one which speaks
of the west in the introduction. But it is care-
lessly written : oonnUilme (e. g.) is several timea
put for eonetUaituH. Sttii is found as a contrac-
tion (?) for «iipitM0r9)/M. The introductaoii is very
diflerent in this and in the other MSS.

The first edition of the Cosmogiaphia was by
Simler, Basel, 1575, together with the Itinerariuin
Antonini. There is an edition by Henry Stephens
1677, with Simler^s notes, which also contains
Dionysius, Pomponius Mela, and SolinusL The
hst edition is by Gronovius, in his edition of Pom-
ponius Mela, Leyden, 1722. [A. A.]

AETHILLA (Ati9iAAa or ASBvXXa), a daughter
of Laomedon and sister of Priam, Astyoche, and
Medesicaste. After the M of Troy ihe bMsme
the prisoner of Protesilaus, who took her, tcwethcr
with other captives, with him on his voyage home.
He landed at Sdone in Thrace in order to take in
firesh water. While Protesihius had gone inland,
AethiUa persuaded her fellow-prisoners to set fire
to the ships. This was done and all remained oa
the spot and founded the town of Sdone. (Taets.
ad lAfoopkr, 921, 1075 ; Conon, NarraL 13 ; com-
pare P. Meh^ ii. 2. § 150 ; Steph. Bys. a. o.
tKuiirn,) [L. aj

AETHIOPS(Ai9ro^), the Glowing or theBlack^
1. A surname of Zeus, under which he was wor-
shipped in the island of Chiosi (Lyoophron, Oasa^
537, with the note of Tsetses.)
2. A son of Hephaeatus, from whom Aethiopias

AETHUSA.

to ham derirad its name. (Plin.
A AT. ▼!. 35; Nat. Com. u. 6.) [L. &]

AE^HLIUS (;a4$\m»s), the fint king of Elia.
(Pant. T. 1. § 2.) He VM a MO of Zeua and
Protogencia, the daughter of Deucalion (Apollod.
L 7. § 2 ; Hygm. jPoft. 155), and waa manied to
Ckdyce, bj whom he begot Endymion. Aoooidii^
to tome aeeoontB Endymion waa himaelf a ion of
Zena and fint hang of Ella. (Apollod. i. 7. § 6.)
Other txaditiona again made Alithliiit a son of
Aceihu, who waa ealled by the name of Zeun
(Paoa. T. 8. 1 1.) [L. S.]

AETHLIUS ('A^«aof), the author of a work
entitled <*8amian Annals** fXlpM ^^/um)^ the fifth
book oC which is quoted by Athenaeus, although
he expresses a donbt about the genuineness of the
woriE. (xir. p. 650, d. 65S, £) Aethlius is also
idemd to by Clemens Alexandrinna {Prolr, p.
SO, a), Eostathius {ad Od, vii. 120, p. 157SX and
in the Etymokgicnm Magnum («. «. pliwnu),
whcie the name is written Athlius.

AETHRA (AM^). 1. A dangfater of king
Pitthens of Tioeien. Bellerophon saed for her
hand, bat was banished fiom Corinth befora the
nnptiala took place. (Pans, ii 31. § 12.) She
waa surprised on one occasion by Poseidon in the
idsad of Sphaeria, whither she had gone, in con-
seifQeiKe of a dream, for the purpose of ofiering a
ssoifiee on the tomb of ^haunsi Aethm there-
feie dedicated in the island a temple to Athena
Apatnria (the Deeeitfiil)^ and called the isUmd
Hieia instead of Sphaena, and also introduced
sBMDg the maidens of Troexen the custom of dedi-
cating their gizdles to Athena Apatoria on the day
of their marriage. (Pans, ii 33. § 1 1.) At a hter
time she became the mother of Theseus by Aegens.
(Pint. Tkeg. 3; Hygin. Fa6. 14.) In the night
in which this took pboe, Poseidon also was be-
Ueved to have been with her. ^Apollod. iii. 15.
S7; Hygin. PaA, 37.) Accordmg to Plutarch
{Tia. 6) her lather spread this report merely that
Theseus might be regarded as the son of Poseidon,
who waa much rerered at Troeien. This opinion,
faowcTer, is nothing else but an attempt to strip
the genuine story of its marvels. After this event
she appears living in Attica, from whence she was
carried off to Laoedaemon by Castor and Poly-
dences, and became a slave of Helen, with whom
she waa taken to Troy. (Plut Tkea. 84 ; Horn.
IL m. 144.) At the taking of Troy she came to
die camp of the Greeks, where she was recognised
by her grandsons, and Demophon, one of them,
asked Agamemnon to ]»ociire her libemtion.
Agamemnon aeooidingly sent a messenger to Helen
to reqnest her to give up Aethrs. This was
gnnted, and Aethra became free again. (Pans. x.
2Sw§3; Diet. Cret r. IS.) According to Hy-
ginus (Fak 243) she afUrwards put an aid to her
own loe from gnef at the death of her sons. The
histoiy of her bondage to Helen was represented
on the celebiated chest of Cypeelus (Pans. iv. 19.
§ 1 ; Dion ChrysosL OraL 11), and in a painting
by PolygBotns in tbeLesche of Delphi (Pans. z.
25.52.)

2. A dangfater of Ooeanus, by whom Atlas be-
got the twelve Hyades, and a son, Hyas. (Ov.
Fv$Lv, 171 ; Hygin. Fab. 192.) [L. &j

AETHU'SA (Atl9oiMm), a daughter of Poseidon
and Alcyone, who was bdoved by ApoDo, and
bore to him Ekntber. (Apollod. iiL 10. § 1 ;
.XZ.20.&2.) [L.&]

AETIUS. 51

AETHYIA {At$wa\ a suname of Athena,

under which she was worshipped in Mcgaria.

(Paus. i. 5. § 3; 41. § 6; Lycophr. Cbn. 359.)

The word ottvta signifies a diver, and figurativdy

a ship, so that the name must have reference to

the goddess teaching the art of ship-building or

navigation. (Tsetz. ad Lyeopkr, L e.) [L. S.1

iSTION. [CYFSM.ua]

AE^ION CAer(W). 1. A Greek sculptor of

Amphipolis, mentioned by Callimachus (Antk, Gr,

is. 336) and Theocritus (Epij^. vii.)» fiE«n whom

we learn that at the reqnest of Nidas, a f

physician of Miletua, he executed a statue of Aet-
cukpius in eedar wood. He flourished about the
middle of the third century b. c. There waa an
engraver of the same name ; but when be lived is not
known. (K. 0. MiUler, Arek der Kumd, p. 151.)
2. A celebiated painter, spoken of by Lucian
(Z>8 Mweml. CmuL 42, HerwL or A'Oiomy 4,
dtc, Imag, 7)* who gives a description of one of
his pictures, representing the marriage of Aiezaa-
der and Roxana. This painting excited such
admiration when exhibited at the Olympic games,
that Proxenidas, one of the judps, gave the artist
his daughter in marriage. Aeuon seems to have
excelled partieukriy in the art of mixing and ky-
ing on his colours. It has commonly been sup-
posed that he lived in the time of Alexander the
Great ; but the words of Lucian (f/erod. 4) shew
clearly that he must have lived about the time of
Hadrian and the Antonines. (K. O. M tiller,
Ank der KtuuL p. 240 ; Ku^, KmnatgeKUddt^
p. 820.) [C. P. M.]

AETIUS, a RooMD general, who with his rival
Bonifiboe, has justly been called by Prooopius the
hist of the Romans. He was bom at Dorostana
in Moesia (Jomandes, de reb. GeL 34), and his
iather Gandentias, a Scythian in the employ of
the empire, having been killed in a mutiny, he
was eany given as a hostage to Alaric, and under
him leamt the arts of barbnnau war. (Philostoxgius,
xii. 1 2.) Aftor an ineflfoctual support of the usuiper
John with an army of 60,000 men (^ d. 424), he
became the general of the Roman foroes under
Placidia, at that time guardian of her son, the
emperor Valentinian 111. In order to supplant in
her iavour his rival Boni&oe, by treacherous accu-
sations of each to the other, Aetius occasioned his
revolt and the loss of Africa (Procop. BdL Vand. L
3, 4); the empress, however, discovered the fmud,
and A j»'titts, after having met Boni&ce at Ravenna,
and kOled him in single combat [BoNirAciua], was
himself compelled to retire in disgrsce to the
Hunnish army which in 424 he had settled in
Pannonia. (Prosper, and Maroellinus, in anno
482.)

Restored with Aeir help to Italy, he became
patrician and sole director of the armies of the
western empire. (Jomandes, de reb, Oet, 34.) In
this capacity, through his lon^ acquaintance with
the barbarian settlers, and chiefly with the Huns
and Attibi himself^ in whose court his son Carpilio
was brought up, he checked the tide of barbarian
invasion, and maintained the Roman power in
peace for seventeen years (433-450) in Italy, Spain,
Britain, and Gaul, in which hwt country especially
he established his influence by means of his Hun
and Akn allies and by his treaty with Theo-
doric the Visiaoth. (Sidon. ApolL Paneg, AriL
300.) And when in 450 this peace was broken br
the invasion of Attila, Aetius in concert wita

52 AETIUS.

Theodoiic anested it fint by the timely relief of
Orleans and then by the victory of Chalons
(Greg. Tnron. iu 7; Jomandee, da reb. Get.
36), and was only prevented from fioQawinff up his
successes in Italy by want of soppsvt both from
Valentinian and his baibarian alliea. (Idatins
and Isidorus, in anno 450.) [Attila.] The
greatness of bis position as tiie sole stay of
the empire, and as the sole link between Chrisr
tendom and die pagan barbarians, may well have
given rise to the belief whether founded or not,
that he designed the imperial throne for himself
and a barbarian throne for his son CazpUio (Sid.
ApoU. Paneg. AviL 204), and accordingly in
454, he was murdered by Valentinian himself in
an access of jealousy and suspicion (Procop. Bell,
Vand. i. 4), and with him (to use the words of the
contemporary chronicler Marcellinus, in anno 454),
'*cecidit Hesperium Imperium, nee potuit relevari.**

His physical and moral activity well fitted him
for the life of a soldier (Oregor. Turon. ii. 8), and
though destitute of any high principle, he belongs
to the class of men like Augustus and CromwdJ,
whose early crimes are obscured by the usefulness
and gloiy of later life, and in whom a great and
trying position really calls out new and unknown
excellences.

(R«natus Frigeridus, in Oregor. Turon. ii. 8.;
Procop. BelL Vcmd, L 3, 4 ; Jomandes, de RA.
CM. 34, 36 ; Oibbon, Dedine and Fall c. 33, 35 ;
Herbert's Attila, p. 322.) [A. P. S.]

AE'TIUS {*A4riosy, sumamed the Aiheigt^ from
his denial of the Ood of Revelation (St Athanas.
de S^nod, § 6, p. 83, of the translation, Oxf. 1842 ;
Socr. Hist EooL ii. 35 ; Soxom. Hisi. EocL iv. 29),
was bom in Coele Syria (Philostorg. Hitt, EeoL
liL 15 ; St. Basil, adv, Eunom, i. p. 10) at Antioch
(Soc. ii. 35 ;* Suidas, «. v. *A4ru>s\ and became
the founder of the Anomoean {ivdfJUMw) form of
the Arian heresy. He was left fotheriess and in
poverty when a child, and became the slave of a
vine-dresser*B wife (St. Gregory Nazianz. c. Eunom.
p. 292, c D ; but see Not. Valeni ad PkilotL iii
15), then a travelling tinker (S. Or. ibid,) or a
goldsmith. (Phil, ibid,) Conviction in a fraud or
ambition led him to abandon this life, and he ap-
plied himself to medicine under a quack, and soon
set up for himself at Antioch. (Soo. iiL 15.)
From the schoob of medicine being Arian, he ac-
quired a leaning towards heresy. He frequented
the disputatious meetings of the physicians (S. Or.
p. 293, n) and made such progress in Eristidsm,
that he became a paid advocate for such as wished
their own theories exhibited most advantageously.
On Ids mother's death he studied under Paulinus
II., Arian Bishop of Antioch, a. d. 331 ; but his
powers of disputation having exasperated some in-
fluential persons about Euklius, the successor of
Paulinus, he was obliged to quit Antioch for
Anazarbus, where he resumed the trade of a gold-
smith, A. D. 331. (PhiL iil 15.) Here a profes-
sor of granunar noticed him, employed him as a

• After the first reference, the references in this
article are thus abbreviated: — St. Athanasius,
de Synodis [S. Ath.] ; St. Basil, adv. Eunomianos
[S. Bas.] ; St Gregory Nazianzen adv. Eunomian.
[S. Or.] The Histories of Socrates, Sozomen,
Theodoret, and Philostoigius, the Arian panegyrist
of Aetins [Soc, Soz., Thdt, PhiL] ; S. Epiphanius,
adv. Haermes [& Ep.].

AETIUS.

servant, and instructed him ; but he was dismissed
in disgrace on publicly disputing against his
master's interpretation of the Scripture. The
Arian Bishop of the city, named Athanasius, re-
ceived hun and read with him the GotpeU. After-
wards he read the EpiaUes with Antonius, a priest
of Tarsus till the promotion of the latter to the
Episcopate, when he returned to Antioch and
studied the ProjAeta with the priest Leontius.
His obtrusive irreligion obliged him again to quit
Antioch, and he took refuge in Cilicia (before a. d.
348), where he was defeated in aigument by some
of the grossest (Borborian) Gnostics. He return-
ed to Antioch, but soon left it for Alexandria,
being led thither by the &me of the Manichee
Aphthonius, against whom he recovered the fiune
for disputation which he had lately lost He now
resum^ the study of medicine under Sopolis and

Practised gratuitously, earning money by following
is former trade by night (PhiL iii. 15) or living
upon others. (Theodoret, /'w^ -£<»{. iL 23.) His
chief employment, however, was an irreverent ap-
plication of logical figures and geometrical dia-
grams to the Nature of the Word of God. (S.
Epiphan. adv. Haere$. § 2, and comp. § 6, p. 920.)
He returned to Antiodi on the elevation of his
former master Leontius to that See, a. d. 348, and
was by him ordained Deacon (S. Ath. § 38, transL
p. 136), though he declined the ordinary duties of
the Diaoonate and accepted that of feoMiff^ a. d.
350. (PhiL ui. 17.) The Catholic k^en,
Diodoras and Flavian, protested against this or-
dination, and Leontius was obliged to depose him.
(Thdt il 19.) His dispute with Basil of An-
cyra, A. D. 351 (fin.), is the first indication of the
future schism in the Arian heresy. (PhiL iiL 15.)
Basil incensed Gallus (who became Caesar, March,
A. D. 351) against Aetius, and Leontius' interce»-
sion only saved the latter from death. Soon
Theopbilus Blemmys introduced him to Gallus (S.
Or. p. 294), who made him his friend, and often
sent him to his brother Julian when in danger of
apostacy. (PhiL iiL 17.) There is a letter from
Gallus extant, congratulating Julian on his ad-
hesion to Christianity, as ne had heard from
Aetius. (Post Epist Juliani, p. 158, ed. Boisson.
Mogunt 1828.) Aetius was implicated in the
murder of Domitian and Montius (see Gibbon,
c. 19), A. D. 354 (S. Or. p. 294, b^ but his
insignificance saved him finom the vengeance of
Constantius. However, he quitted Antioch for
Alexandria, where St. Athanasius was maintain-
ing Christianity against Arianism, and in a. d. 355
acted as Deacon under Oeoige of Cappadoda, the
violent interloper into the See of St Athanasius.
(St Ep. 76. § 1 ; Thdt ii. 24.^ Here Eunomius
became his pupil (PhiL iiL 20) and amanuensis.
(Soc. iL 35.) He is said by Philostoigius (iiL 19)
to have refoaed ordination to the Episcopate, be-
cause Serras and Secundus, who made the ofier,
had mixed with the Catholics ; in a. d. 358, when
Eudoxius became bishop of Antioch (Thdt iL 23),
he returned to that city, but popular feeling pre-
vented Eudoxius from allowing him to act asD^ioon.
The Aetian (Eunomian, see Auus) schism now
begins to develop itself. The bold ixieligion of
Aetius leads a section of Arians (whom we may call
here Anti-AStians) to accuse him to Constantius
(Soz. iv. 13); they allege also his connexion with
Gallus, and press the emperor to summon a general
CouncU for the settlement of the The^ogiod

AETIUS.

^oestioii. The Aetian interest with Eosebhu
(Sox. i 16), the powerful Ennach, diTidet the in-
taaded oovrndl, bat notwithttandiiig, the AetiaaA
an defeated at Selenda, ^ d. S69, and, diaaolTing
the eoimcil. hasten to Constantius, at Constanti-
nople, to secQie hia protection against their op-
ponenta. (& Ath. tnuisL pp. 7^ 77, 88, 163^
1S4.) The Anti-Aetians (who are in fret the
more respectable Semi-Arians, see Aaios) follow,
and charge their opponenta with maintaining a
Difenmoe m Smbdameeiir^poodaiw) in the Trinity,
piodacing a paper to that effect. A new schism
ennes among the Aetians, and Aetius is ahan-
doned bj his friends (called Eosebians or Aea-
dans, see Arius) and banished (S. Bas. i. 4),
after protesting against his companions, who,
holding the same primeqde with himself (yis. that
the Son waa a ereaters, rrtcr/ia), refosed to ac-
knowledge the neeeasary inference (via. that He
is €f laUikt ncMoMi to the Faikery Mpuuotf),
(Thdt. iL 23 ; Sob. ir. 23 ; S. Gng. p. 301, d. ;
PhiL ir. 12.) His late friends woold not let him
remain at Mopsaestia, where he was kindly re-
odved by Anxentius, the Bishop there : Acacius
pfocores his banishment to Amblada in Pistdia
(PhiL ▼. 1), where he composed his 800 bias*
phcmies, captions inferences from the symbol of
his irreligioin, vis. that luffemrcUenem (drytwinieia)
is the easokce {oi<ria) of Deity ; which are refuted
(those at least which St. Epiphanios had seen) in
& Epu odo. Htmr. 76. He there calls his op-
ponenU Chronites, i.e. Temporals, with an apparent
aDtnion to their courtly ofaaeqaionaness^ (Prse&t.
ofk S, Ep.; compb c 4.)

On Constantius*s death, Julian recalled the
TsnoQs ezikd bishops, as well as Actios, whom
he invited to his court (Ep. •/a/tam; 31, p. 52,
cd. Boisson.), giving him, too, a £eurm in LeS'
bos. ^PhiL is. 4.) Eusoins, heretical Bishop of
Antioch, took off the ecclesiastical condemnation
from Aetios (PhiL viL 5), and he was made
Bishop at Constantinople. (S. Ep. 76. p. 992, c.)
He spreads his heresy by fixing a bishop of his
own iixdigion at Constantinople (PhiL viiL 2) and
by nissaonaries, tffl the death of Jovian, a. d. 364.
Vslens, however, took part with Eudozius, the
Acadan Kshop of Constantinople, and Aetius re-
tixed to LesboB, where be narrowly escaped death
at the hands of the governor, placed there by
Procopins in his revolt against Valens, ▲. n. 366,
366. (See Gibbon, ch. 19.) Again he took refuge
in Constantinople, but was driven thence by his
fonaer friends. In vain he applied for protection
to Eodozius, now at Mardanople with Valens;
and in A. D. 367 (PhiL iz. 7) he died, it seems, at
Constantinople, nnpitied by any but the equally
inehgioos Eanomiua, who buried him. (Phil. iz.
6.) The doctrinal errors of Aetins are stated
historically in the artide on Ariur. From the
Msnichees he seems to have learned his licentious
monk, which appeared in the most shocking Soli-
fidbinism, and which -he grounded on a Gnostic
interpretation of St. John, zviL 3. He denied,
like moat other heretics, the necessity of festing
and self-iportification. (S. Ep. adv. Hoar, 76. § 4.)
At some time or other he was a disdple of Euse-
biQs of Sebaste. (& Bas. EpisL 223 [79] and
244 [82].) Socrates (ii. 35) ^eaks of several
letten from him to Constautine and others. His
Trtcdm is to be found ap. S. Epiphan. adv. Haer,
76, p. 924, ed. Petav. Cokm. 1682. [A. J. C]

AETIUS. 53

AETIUS CA^Mt, A'eiim\ a Oraek medical
writer, whose name is commonly hot incorrecUy
spelt AtiUu, Historians are not agreed about
his ezact date. He is placed by some writers as
early as the fourth century after Christ ; but it is
phtin from his own work that he did not write till
the very end of the fifth or the beginning of the
sizth, as he refers {tdnA, iiL ssrm. L 24, p. 464)
not only to St Cyril, Patriarch of Alezandria, who
died ▲. D. 444, bat also (Utrab, ii mrm. iiL 110,
p. 357) to Petms Archiater, who was physician
to Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, and there-
fore must have lived still later ; he is himself
quoted by AJezander Trallianus (zii 8, p. 346L
who lived probably in the middle of the sixth
century. He was a native of Amida, a dty of
Mesopotamia (Photius, cod. 221) and studied at
Alexandria, which was the most fiunous medical
sdiool of the age. He vras probably a Christian,
which may account perhaps for his being con-
founded with another person of the same name, a
fiunous Arian of Antioch, who lived in the time of
the Emperor Julian. In some manuscripts he has
the title of luiiais i^iw, comet oisejan, which
means the chief officer in attendance on the em-
peror (see Du Cange, Olom. Med. et Inf. XofM.);
this tiUe, according to Photius (/. c), he attained
at Constantinople, where he was practiung medi-
cine. Aetius seems to be the first Greek medical
writer among the Christians who gives any speci-
men of the spells and charms so much in vogue
with the E^tians, such as that of St. Blaise
(teirab. iL wnn. iv. 50, p. 404) in removing a
bone which sticks in the throat, and another in re-
lation to a Fistuk. {ietrab. iv. term, iii. 14, p. 762.)
The division of his work Bi^Afa *Iarpucd 'EirKoi-
8«ica, ** Sizteen Books on Medidne,** into four
tetrabibli (rrrpdCitfAoi) was not made by himself
but (as Fabridus observes) was the invention of
some modem transhitor, as his way of quoting
his own work is according to the numerical series
of the booksb Although his work does not con-
tain much original matter, it is nevertheless one of
the most valuable medical remains of antiquity, as
being a very judidous compilation frt>m the writr
ings of many authors whose works have been long
since lost. The whole of it has never appeared
in the original Greek ; one half was publish-
ed at Venice, 1534, foL ^'in aed. Aldi,** with
the title ** Aetii Amideni Libromm Medicinalium
tomus primus; primi sdlicet Libri Octo nunc
primum in lucem editi, Graeci : ** the second
volume never appeared. Some chapters of the
ninth book were published in Greek and Latin, by
J. E. Hebenstreit, Lips. 4to. 1757, under the titie
** Tentamen Philologicum Medicum super Aetii
Amideni Synopsis Medicorum Veterum,^ &c.; and
again in the same year, **Aetii Amideni hv^i^irtnf

Spedmen altenim." Another chapter of the

same book was edited in Greek and Latin by J.
Magnus a Tengstrom, Aboae, 1817, 4to., with the
titie ** Commentationum in Aetii Amideni Medid
'Ai'cfcSora Specimen Primum,^ etc. Another ez-
tract, also from the ninth book, is inserted by
Mustozydes and Schinas in their ** SvAAoti)
iD^KiiViKw *Aycjc&^aiy,** Vonet. 1816, 8vo. The
twenty-fiftii chapter of the ninth book was edited
in Greek and Latin by J. C. Horn, Lipsi 1654,
4to. ; and the chapter (ietrab, i. ssmi. iii. 164)
** De Significationibus Stellarum,** is inserted in
Greek and Latin by Petavius, in hii ** Uromaio'

AETOLUS.

gion^"^ p. 421, ed. Paris. Six booki (namely,
from the eighth to the thirteenth, inclusive), wexe
published at Basel, 1583, foL, translated into Latin
by Janus Comarius, with the title ** Aetii An-
tiocheni Medici de cofjfnosoendis et curandis Moibis
Sermones Sex jam primum in lucem editi,** etc. In
1535, the remaining ten books were translated and
puUished at BaseU by J. B. Montanns, in two
volumes, so that the three volumes form together a
complete and uniform edition of the work. In
1534, 4to«, a complete Latin tnmshiUon was pub-
lished at Venice by the Juntas. In 154*2, Coma-
rius completed and published a translation of the
whole work (Basil. foL); which was reprinted at
Basel, 1549, 8vo. ; Venice, 1543, 1544, 8vo.;
Lyons, 1549, fbl.; and in H. Stephens^s ** Me-
dicae Artis Principcs," Paris. 1567, fol. Two
useful works on Aetius deserve to be mentioned ;
one by C. Oroscius (Horozco), entitled ** Anno-
tationes in Interpretos Aetii,** BasiL 1540, 4to. ;
the other an academical diseertion by C. Weigel,
entitled ** Aetianarum Exercitationum Specimen,**
Lips. 1791, 4to. (See Freind's HuL of Phym^
from whose work many of the preceding remarks
have been taken; Cagnati VariiOB ObiervaL iv.
18 ; Haller, BiUiolh. Medic PraeL vol. ]. p. 200 ;
Sprengel, flitt, de la Mideckw; Choulant, Hand-
buch dcr BUcherkmuU /Ult die Adiert Medidn.)

[W. A. G.]

AE'TIUS, SICA'MIUS {Xutdfuos 6'Ah-iOi),
sometimes called Attim Steamtta or Sieuliu^ the
author of a treatise TltfA MthayxoXids^ De MeUtn-
ekoUa, which is commonly printed among the
works of Galen. ( VoL xix. p. 699, &c) His date
is uncertain, but, if he be not the same person as
Aetius of Amida, he must have lived after him, as
his treatise corresponds exactly with part of the
kitter*s great medical work (teirab. ii. term. ii. 9
— 11, p. 250, Sue.): it is compiled from Galen,
Rufus, Posidonius, and Maroellus. [ W. A. G.]

AETNA (Alryi}), a Sicilian nymph, and accord-
ing to Alcimus (op. SchoL Theocrit. i. 65), a daugh-
ter of Uranus and Gaea, or of Briareus. Simo-
nides said that she had acted as arbitrator between
Hephaestus and Demeter respecting the possession
of Sicily. By Zeus or Hephaestus she became the
mother of the PalicL (Serv. ad Aen, ix. 584.)
Mount Aetna in Sicily was believed to have de-
rived its name from her, and under it Zeus buried
Typhon, Enceladus, or Briareusi The mountain
itself was believed to be the place in which He-
phaestus and the Cyclops made the thunderbolts
for Zeus. (Eurip. QfcL 296; Propert iii 15. 21 ;
Cic. De Dirmai. iL 19.) [L. &]

AETNAEUS {Mrv<uos\ an epithet given to
several gods and mythical beings connected with
Mount Aetna, such as Zeus, of whom there was a
statue on m^unt Aetna, and to whom a festival
was celebrated there, called Aetnaea (SchoL ad
Find. OL vi. 162), Hephaestus, who had his work-
shop in the mountain, and a temple near it (Aelian.
fiist. An, xi. 3 ; Spanheim, ad Ckdlim. I^^mn, m
Dian. 56), and the Cyclops. (Viig. Aen, viil 440,
xi. 263, iii. 768 ; Ov. Ex PonL ii. 2. 115.) [L. S.]

AETO'LE (A2t»Ai^), a surname of Artemis, by
which she was worshipped at Naupactus. In her
temple in that town there was a statue of white
marble representing her in the attitude of throwing
a javelin. (Pans. x. 38. § 6.) [\m S.]

AETVLUS {Mrn\6i\ ]. Ason of Endymion
and the nym^^ Neb, or Iphianaasa. (ApoUod. L 7.

AFRANIA.

§ 6.) According to Pausaniaa (v. L § 2), his mo>
ther was called Asterodia, Chromia, or Hyperippe.
He was married to Pronoe, by whom he had two
sons, Pleuron and Calydon. His brothcn were
Paeon, Epeius, and others. (Steph. Bys. t, «. Vdfy»i
Conon. NarraL 14 ; Sehol. ad Pind. OL i. 28.) His
&ther compelled him and his two brothers Paeon
and EpeiuB to decide by a contest at Olympia as to
which of them was to succeed him in his kingdom of'
Elis. Epeius gained the victory, and occupied the
throne aher his father, and on his demise he was
succeeded by Aetolus. During the funeral games
which were celebrated in honour of Axan, he ran
with his chariot over Apis, the son of Jason or
Salmoneus, and killed him, whereupon he was ex-
pelled by the sons of Apisi (ApoUod. L &; Pans. r.
1. § 6 ; Strab. viil p. 357.) After leaving Pelopoor
nesuB, he went to the country of the Cnretes, be-
tween the Achebus and the Corinthian gul^ where
he slew Dorus, Laodocub, and Polypoetes, Uie sons
of Helios and Phthia, and gave to the country the
name of Aetolia. (Apollod. Pans. IL ce.) This
story is only a mythicid account of the ctdonisatioii
of Aetolia. (Strab. x. p. 463.)

2. A son df Oxylus and Pieiia, and brother of
Laias. He died at a tender age, and his parents
were enjoined by an orade to bury him neither
within nor without the town of EUs. They accord-
ingly buried him under thesate at which the road
to Olympia commenced, l^e gymnasiarch of Elia
used to offer an annual sacrifice on his tomb as late
as the time of Pausanias. (v. 4. § 2.) [L. S.]

AFER, DOMI'TIUS, of Nemausus (Nismes)
in Gaul, was praetor a. d. 25, and gained the fet-
vour of Tiberius by aecnsing Claudia Puldira, the
tonsobriiui of Agrippina, in a. d. 26. (Tac Ann.
iv. 52.) From this time he became one of the
most celebrated orators in Rome, but sacrificed his
character by conducting accusations for the govern-
ment In the following year, a, d. 27, he is again
mentioned by Tacitus as the accuser of Varua
Quintilius, the son of Claudia Pulchra. (Ann. iv,
66.) In consequence of the accusation of Claudia
Pulchra, and of some offence which he had given
to Caligula, he was accused by the emperor in the
senate, but by concealing his own skill in peak-
ing, and pretending to be overpowered by the
eloquence of Caligula, he not only escaped the
danger, but was made consul sufFectus in a. d. 39.
(Dion Cass. lix. 19, 20.) In his old age Afer lost
much of his reputation by continuing to speak in
public, when his powers were exhausted. (Quintil.
xiL 11. § 3; Tac. Amu iv. 52.) He died in the
reign of Nero, a. n. 60 (Tac. Ann» xiv. 19), in
consequence of a surfeit, according to Hieronymna
in the Chronicon of Eusebius.

Qnintilian, when a young man, heard Domitius
Afer (comp. Plin. Ep. iL 14), and frequently speaka
of him as the most distinguished orator of his age.
He says that Domitius Afer and Julius Africanna
were the best orators he had heard, and that he
prefers the former to the' Utter, (x. 1. § 118.)
Quintilian refers to a work of his '^ On Testimony**
(v. 7. § 7), to one entitled ••Dicta" (vi. 3. § 42),
and to some of his orations, of which these on be-
half of DomitiUa, or Cloantilla, and Voluaenus
Catulns seem to have been the most celebrated.
(viiL 5. § 16, ix. 2. § 20, 3. § 66, 4. § 31, x. 1.
§ 24, &c) Respecting the will of Domitius Afer,
see Plin. J^, viii. 18.

AFRA'NIA^ CAIA or QAIA, the wife of the

AFRANIU&

Lianiaft Buodo, a vezy litagiouB wo-
Bno, who alwBjB pkaded her own causes before
the pnetor, and thus gave oecasion to the pablish-
ipg of the edict, whkh forbade all women to postu-
late. She was peihape the sister of L. Afianius,
consul in B. 0. 60. She died & c. 48. (YaL Max.
TiiL 3. § 1 ; Dig. 3w tit. 1. s. 1. § 5.)

AFBA'NIA QENS, plebeian, is fiist mentioned
in the second century b. a The only cognomen
of this gens, which occurs under the republic, is
Stxllio : those names which have no cognomen
are given under Aprakius. Some persons of this
name evidently did not belong to the Afiania Oens.
On coins we find only & Aiianius and M. Afok-
nins, of whom nothing is known. (Eckhel, t. p.
132, &c)

AFRA'NIUa 1. L. Ar&ANius, a Roman
comic poet, who lived at the beginning of the first
oentDiy b. c. His comedies described Roman
icenes and manners {Comoediae U^gattieL and the
subjects were mostly taken from the me of the
lover cbuses. (Comoediaa tabentariae,) They were
frequently polluted with disgrsoeiul amours, which,
aoDofding toQuintilian, were only a representation of
the conduct of Afianius. (z. 1. § 100.) He depicted,
however, Roman life with such accurscy, that he
is dawed with Menandei; fix>m whom indeed he
bonowed kigely. (Hor. jEjd. iL 1. 57 ; Macrob.
&<. vi 1 ; Cic <is Fm. I 3.) He imitated the
styk of C. Titius, and his language is praised by
Cicero. {BruL 45.) His comedies are spoken <^
in the highest terms by the andent writers, and
under the empire they not only continued to be
nad, but were even acted, of which an example
ocems in the time of Nero. (VelL Pat L 17, ii. 19;
Gefl. xiii. 8 ; SueU Ner. 11.) They seem to have
been well known even at the ktter end of the
fourth century-. (Auson. £piffr, 71.) Afianius
nmst have written a great many comedies, as the
names and fragments of between twenty and thirty
are still pceaerved. These fragments have been
pubiished by Bothe, PoeL LaL Seemc /Vv^meata,
and by Neviircfa, De/abtUa togata Bonum.

2. h, APRAN108, appears to have been of ob-
scme origin, as he is called by Cicero in contempt
**tbe son of Aulas,** as a person of whom nobody
kid heard. (Cic adJiLl 16, 20.) He was first
brought into notice by Pompey, and was always
his waim friend and partisan. In b. a 77 he was
one of Pompey Is legates in the war against Serto*
rins in Spain, and aibo served Pompey in the same
capacity in the Mithridatic war. (Plut, SerL 19.
Poag^, 34, 36, 39 ; Dion Cass, xzxvii. 5.) On
Pompey^ return to Rome, he was anzions to ob-
tain the eonsuiship for Afranius, that he might the
more easily carry his own plans into effect; and,not-
withstanding the opposition of a powerfiil party,
he obtained the election of Afiwuus by influence
and bribery. During his consulship, however,
(& c. 60), Afianius did not do much for Pompey
(Dion CassL xzxvii. 49), but probably more firom
want of experience in political afibirs than horn
any want of inclination. In B. a 59 Afranius had
the province of Cisalpine Gaul (comp. Cic. ad Att.
i 19), and it may have been ovring to some advan*
tages he had gidned over the Gauls, that he ob-
taraed the triumph, of which Cicero speaks in his
oBtion against Piso. (c. 24.)

When Pompey obtained the provinces of the
two Spains in lus second consulship (b. c 55),
he sent Aframaa and Petreins to govern Spain

AFRICANUS.

in his name, while he himself remained in Rome.
(Veil. Pat iL 48.) On the breaking out ot
the civil war, b. c 49, Afianius was still in
Spain with three legions, and after uniting his
forces with those of Petreins, he had to oppose
Caesar in the same year, who had crossed over
into Spain as soon as he had obtained posses-
sion of Italy. After a short campaign, in which
Afianius and Petreius gained some advantages at
first, they were reduced to such straits, that the^
were obliged to sue for the mercy of Caesar. This
was granted, on condition that weir troops should
be disbanded, and that they should not serve
against him again. (Caes. B. C. I 38-86 ; Appian,
B, a ii. 42. 43; Dion Cass. xlL 20-23; Pluu
Pomp, 66t Caes, 36.) Afianius, however, did not
keep his word ; he immediately joined Pompey at
Dyirhadum, where he was accosed by some of the
aristocracy, though certainly without justice, of
treachery in Spain. After the battle of Dyrrha-
cinm, Afianius recommended an immediate letum
to Italy, especially as Pompey was master of the
sea ; but this advice was overruled, and the battle
of Pharsalia followed, b. c. 48, in which Afranius
had the chaige of the camp. (Appian, B, C, iL 65,
76; Pint, Pomp. 66; Dion Cass. xli. 52; Veil
Pat. iL 52.) As Afianius was one of those who
could not hope for pardon, he fled to Afiica,^ and
joined the Pompeian army under Cato and Scipio.
(Dion Cass. xlii. 10.) After the defeat of the
Pompeians at the battle of Thapsus, b. c. 46, at
which he was present, he attempted to fly into
Mauritania with Faustus Sulla and about 1500
horsemen, but was taken prisoner by P. Sittius
and killed a few days afterwards, according to
some accounts, in a sedition of the soldiers, and
according to others, by the command of Caesar.
(Hirt BdL Afrie. 95 ; Suet. Out, 75 ; Dion Cass.
xUiL 12; Floras, iv. 2. § 90; Liv. EpiL 114;
Aur. Vict, de Ttr. lU, 78.)

Afranius seems to have had some talent for war,
but little for civil afiairs. Dion Cassius says ** that
he was a better dancer than a statesman ** (xxxviL
49), and Ciceio qpeaks of him with the greatest
eontempt during his consulship (anL .^tt. L 18, 20),
though at a Utter time, when Afranius was opposed
to Caenr, he calls him tummm dwe, (PML xiiL 14.)

3. L. Afinnius, son of the preceding, negotiated
with Caesar in Spain through Sulpicius for his own
and his father*s preservation. He afterwards went
as a hostage to Caesar. (Caen B. C. i. 74. 84.)

4. Afranius Potitus. [Potitub.]

5. Afranius Burrus. [Burrus.]

6. Afranius Quinctianus. [Quinctianus.]

7. Afranius Dbztbr. [Dbxtbr.]

8. T. Afranius or T. Afrbnius, not a Roman,
vras one of the leaders of the Italian confederates
in the Marsic war, b. c. 90. In conjunction with
Judacilins and P. Ventidius he defeated the legatr
Pompeius Stndw, and pursued him into Firmum,
before which, however, he was defeated in his
turn, and was killed in the battle. (Appian, B. C.
L 40, 47 ; Florus, iii. la)

AFRICA'NUS. [SciPio.]

AFRICA'NUS {*A<pputctt^s), a writer on vete-
rinary surgery, whose date is not certainly known,
but who may very probably bo the same person as
Sex. Julius Africanus, whose work entitled Kforol
contained information upon medical subjects.
[Africanus, Sbx. Julius.] His remains were
published in the (Collection of writers on Veterinary

AFRICANUS.

Medicine, first in a Latin tnmftlation by J* Rael-
liuB, Par. 1530, fol., and afterwards in Greek, Bas.
1537, 4to. edited by Orynaeus. [W. A. G.]

AFRICA'NUS, SEX. CAECI'LIUS, a clas-
sical Roman jurisconsnlt, who lived under Anto-
ninus Pius. He was probably a pupil of Salvius
Julianus, the celebrated reformer of the Edict
under Hadrian. [Julianub, Salvius.] He con-
sulted Julian on legal subjects (Dig. 25. tit. 8. s. 3.
§ 4), and there is a oontroyerted passage in the
Digest (J/rioanui Ubro vtosnmo Epiatotarum aptid
Julianum quatrit, &c. Dig. 30. tit. i. s» 89), which
has been explained in various ways; either that
he published a legal conrespondenoe which passed
between him and Julianus, or that he commented
upon the epistobuy opinions given by Julianus in
answer to the letters of clients, or that he wrote a
commentary upon Julianus in the form of letters.
On the other hand, Julianus **ez Sexto** is quoted
by Gains (ii. 218), which shews that Julianus an-
notated Sextus, the formula **ex Sexto** being
synonymous with **ad Sextum.** (Neuber, die
jurut, Klastiker, 8. 9.) Who was Sextus but
Africanus ? Africanus was the author of ** Libri
IX Quaestionum,** from which many pure extracts
are made in the Digest, as may be seen in Hom-
mel's '^Palingenesia Pandectarum,** where the ex-
tracts from each jurist are brought together, and
those that are taken from Africanus occupy 26
out of about 1800 pages.

From his remains, thus preserved in the Digest,
it is evident that he was intimately acquainted
with the opinions of Julianus, who is the person
alluded to when, without any expressed nominative,
he uses the woids €uty eAtstimavit, neffavii^ puiamt^
inquity reapondU, placet^ noUU, This is proved by
Cujas from a comparison of some Greek scholia on
the Basilica with panllel extracts from Africanus
in the Digest Paullus and Ulpian have done
Africanus the honour of citing his authority. He
was fond of antiquarian lore (Dig. 7. tit. 7. s. 1, pr.
where the true reading is S. CiueiUus, not S. AeliMs)^
and his ** Libri IX Quaestionum,** from the con-
ciseness of the style, the great subtlety of the rear
Boning, and the knottiness of the points discussed,
so puzzled the old glossators, that when they came
to an ejctract from Africanus, they were wont to
exclaim A/rioani le»^ id est difficUit, (Heinecc. HiiL
Jur, Rom, § occvi n.) Mascovius {de Sodu Jvr,
4. § 3) supposes that Africanus belonged to the
legal sect of the Sabiniani [Capito], and as our
author was a steady foUower of Salvius Julianus,
who was a Sabinian (Gains, ii. 217, 218), this
supposition may be regarded as established. In
the time of Antoninus Pius, the distinction of
schools or sects had not yet worn out

Among the writers of the lives of ancient law-
yers (Pancirollus, Jo. Bertrandns, Grotius, &c)
much dispute has arisen as to the time when Afri-
canus wrote, in consequence of a corrupt or eiro-
neous passage in Lampridius (Lamp. aUx. Set. 68),
which would make him a friend of Sevems Alex-
ander and a disciple of Papinian. Cujas ingeniously
and satis^torily disposes of this anachronism by
referring to the internal evidence of an extract
from Africanus (Dig. 30. tit. 1. s. 109), which as-
sumes the validity of a legal maxim that was no
longer in force when Papinian wrote.

For reasons which it would be tedious to detail,
we hold, contrary to the opinion of Menage (Amoen,
Jur, c 23), that our Sextos CoeciUua Africanus is

AFRICANUS.

identical with the jurist sometimes mcntiooed in
the Digest by the name Caedlius or S. Caedliaa,
and also with that S. Caedlius whose dispute with
Favorinus forms an amusing and interesting chapter
in the Noctes Atticae. (GdL zx. 1.) GeSlius per-
haps draws to some extent upon his own invention,
but, at all events, the kwyer*k defenee of the XII
Tables against the attacks of the philosopher is
**ben trovato.** There is something humorously
cruel in the concluding stroke of the conversation,
in the pedantic way in which our jurisconsult vin-
dicates the deoemviral law against debtora— ^rtw
momdoy &c — ^by the example of Metius Fufetias,
and the harsh sentiment of Viigil :

** At ttt dictis, Albane, maneres.^

The remains of Africanus have been admirably
expounded by Cujas {ad AJriecmum tradUdmt IX.
in Cujac. 0pp. vol. 1 ), uid have also been annotated
by Scipio Gentili (Scip. Gentilis, Dis$. I-IX ad
A/riixMum^ 4to. Altdort 1602-7.)

(Stranchius, ViUu aliquot tMfemm juriteotmd-
lanoHj 8vo. Jen. 1723 ; I. Zinunera, Rom, Reekie-
getdudUe^ § 94.) (J. T. G.]

AFRICA'NUS, JU'LIUS, a celebrated orator
in the reign of Nero, seems to have been the son
of Julius Africanus. of the Gallic state of the San-
toni, who was condemned by Tiberius, a. d. 32.
(Tac. Ann, vi 7.) Quintilian, who had heard
Julius Africanus, speaks of him and Domitios
AHer as the best orators of their time. The elo-
quence of Africanus was chiefly characterised by
vehemence and eneigy. (Quintil. z. 1. § 118,
xii. 10. § 11, oomp. viii. 5. § 15 ; DiaL ds OraL
15.) PUny mentions a grandson of this Julius
Africanus, who was also an advocate and was
opposed to him upon one occasion. (E^, vii. 6.)
He was consul suifectus in a. d. 108.

AFRICANUS, SEX. JUXIUS, a Christian
writer at the beginning of the third oentuiy, is
called by Suidas a Libyan («. e. *A^pac«i^t), bnt
passed the greater part of his life at Emmaus in
Palestine, where, according to some, he was bom.
(Jerome, de Vir, lU. 63.) When Emmans waa
destroyed by fire, Africanus waa sent to Ehigabalns
to solicit its restoration, in which mission he sao-
ceeded: the new town was called Nicopolis. (a. d.
221, EusebiuB, Cknm, sub anno ; Syncellus, p.
359, b.) Afriosnus subsequently went to Alexan-
dria to hear the philosopher Henidas, who waa
afterwards bishop of Alexandria. The later Syrian
writers state, that he was subsequently made
bishop. He was one of the most leaned of the
eariy Christian writers. Soczates {HisL Bed, iL
35) classes him with Origen and Clement ; and it
appears from his letter on the History of Susanna^
that he was acquainted with Hebrew.

The chief work of Africanus waa a Chronicon
in five books {iPWTd€i€Ku» j(P^iiroKayuc^\ from
the creation of the world, which he phuced in
5499 B. c to A. D. 221, the fourth year of the
reign of EhigabalusL This work is lost, but a con-*
sideiable part of it is extracted by Eusebius in his
^ Chronicon,** and many fragments of it are also
preserved by Georgius SynceUns, Cedrenus, and in
the Paachale Chronicon. (See Idder, HamUmA
d, CkronoL voL ii. p. 456, &c.) The fragmenta of
this work are given by Gallandi {BiU, Pat,}, and
Routh {Rdiquiae Saene),

Africanus wrote a letter to Origen impugning
the authority of the book of Susanna, to which

AQAMBDE.

Origen leplkd. This letter is extant, and has
hsen pnUidied, together with Orisen^s answer, by
Wetstein, Baale, 1674, 4to. It a also eontained
in De b Rnels edition of Origen. Africanos also
wrote a letter to Aristeidea on the genealogies of
Christ in Matthew and Lnke (Phot. BibL 34 ;
Eoseh. HitL EocL tL 23), of which some extracts
sre given by Ensebina. (i. 7.)

llere is another work attributed to Africanns,
entitled Kca*ro(, that is, embroidered girdles, so
called from the celebrated iceor^f of Aptirodite.
Some modem writers suppooe this work to have
been written by some one else, but it can scarcely
he donhted that it was written by the same Afri-
canns, since it ia expressly mentioned among his
other writings by Photius {U c.), Suidas (I c),
Syncdins (£. c), and Eusebios. (ri. 23.) The
suraber of books of which it consisted, is stated
wioQsly. Snidas mentions twenty-four, Photius
fourteen, and SynceQus nine. It treated of a rast
variety of sabjects — medicine, agriculture, natural
history, the military art, &c., and seems to haye
been a kind of common-place book, in which the
anthor entered the results of his reading. Some
of the books are said to exist still in manuscript.
(Fabridns, BikL Graec. toL iv. pp. 240, &c.)
Some extiacta from them are publisned by Theve-
Bot in the ** Mathematid Veteres,"* Paris, 1693,
fb^ and also in theGeoponica of Cassianus Bassus.
(Ncedfaam, Prolepom, ad Cfeopon.) The part re>
bting to the mUitary art was transhited into
French by Ouichard in the third yolnme of *' M^-
moirea erit. et hist, snr plusieurs Points d*Anti-
qnit^ mHitaires,** BerL 1774. Compere Dureau
de hi Malle, ** PoHorc^tique des Anciens,** Paris,
1819, 8to.

AFRICA'NUS, T. SETCTIUS, a Roman of
noble rank, was deterred by Agrippina fi^m mar-
rying Silana. In ▲. n. 62, he took the census in
the prorinces of Oaul, together with Q. Volusius
and TrebeOina Maximus. (Tac Ann. xiii. 19,
xir. 46.) Hia name occurs in a fragment of the
FiatRs Arraks. (Oruter, p. 119.) There was a
T. Sextius Africanns consul with Trajan in ▲. n.
112, who waa probably a descendant of the one
mentioned abore.

AOA'CLYTUS CAyaK\vT6s% the author of a
wotk about Olympia (rcpl 'OKvfiwias), which is
xefened to by Suidas and Photius. (s. «. Kv^^i-
tM^)

AGA'LLIAS. [Agallis.]

AGALLIS (^AyaXXls) of Corcyra, a female
grammarian, who wrote upon Homer. (Athen. i.
p. 14, d.) Some hare supposed from two passages
in Snidas (s. «. *Apdya\\is and "Opx^o-u), that
we ongfat to read Anagallis in this passage of
Athenaeu& The scholiast upon Homer and £u-
itathius (ad JL xriiL 491) mention a grammarian
of the name of Agallias, a pupil of Aristophanes
the grammarian, also a Corcyraean and a commen-
tator upon Homer, who may be the same as Agal-
lis or perhaps her £ither.

AGAME'DE {;Ayafi'^). 1. A daughter of
Angelas and wife dT Mulius, who, according to
Homer (IL xL 739), was acquainted with the healr
ing powers of all the planto that grow upon the
eaurth. Hyginus {Fab, 157) makes her the mother
of Bdus, Actor, and Dictys, by Poseidon.

2. A daughter of Macoria, from whom Agamede,
a pface in Lesbos, was believed to have derived its
name. (Steph. Byx. $. v, 'Ato^i^.) [L. S.]

AGAMEMNON.

AGAME'DES (*Ayaf»i^s)^ a son of Stymphalna
and great-grandson of Areas. (Pans. viiL 4. § 6, 6.
§ 3.) He was fiither of Cercyon by Epicaste, who
also brought to him a step-son, Trophonius, who
was by some believed to be a son of Apollo. Ac-
cording to others, Agamedes was a son of Apollo
and Epicaste, or erf Zeus and locaste, and &ther of
TrophoniusL The most common story however is,
that he was a son of Eiginus, king of Orchomenus,
and brother of Trophoniusi These two brothers are
said to have distinguished themselves as architecta,
especially in building temples and palaces. Among
others, they built a temple of Apollo at Delphi, and
a treasury of Hyriens, king of Hyria in Boeotia.
(Pans. ix. 37. § 3 ; Stnb. ix. p. 421.) The scholiast
on Aristophanes {Nvb. 508) gives a somewhat difie-
rent account from Charax, and makes them buHd the
treasury for king Augeias. The story about this
treasury in Pansanias beara a great resemblance to
that which Herodotus (ii. 121) relates of the treasury
of the Egyptian king Rhampsinitus. In the con-
struction of the treasury of Hyrieus, Agamedes and
Trophonius contrived to phoe one stone in such a
manner, that it could be taken away outside, and
thus formed an entrance to the treasury, without
any body perceiving it. Agamedes and Trophonius
now constantly robbed the treasury ; and the king,
seeing that loou and seals were uninjured while his
treasures were constantly decreasing, set traps to
catch the thiel Agamedes was thus ensnared, and
Trophonius cut off his head to avert the discovery.
After this, Trophonius was immediately swallowed
up by the earth. On this spot there was afterwards,
in the grove of Lebadeia, tne so-called cave of Aga-
medes with a column by the side of it Here also
was the oracle of Trophonius, and those who con*
suited it first ofiered a ram to Agamedes and in-
voked him. (Pans. ix. 39. § 4 ; compare Diet, of
Ant p. 673.) A tradition mentioned by Cicero
(TVae. QuaetL I 47 ; comp. Pint De conaoL ad
ApoUon. \4\ states that Agamedes and Tropho-
nius, after having built the temple of Apollo at
Delphi, prayed to the god to grant them in reward
for their labour what was best for men. The god
promised to do so on a certain day, and when the
day came, the two brothers died. The question as
to whether the story about the Egyptian treasury
is derived from Greece, or whether ^e Greek story
was an importation from Egypt, has been answered
by modem scholars in boUi ways; but Miiller
(OrcsAom. p. 94, &c.) has rendered it very probable
that the tradition took its rise among the Minyans,
was transfierred frt>m them to Augeias, and was
known in Greece long before the reign of Psammi-
tichus, during which the intercourse between the
two countries was opened. [L. S.]

AGAMEMNON rAyafUpa^w). 1. A son of
Pleisthenes and grandson of Atreus, king of My-
cenae, in whose house Agamemnon and Menelaus
were educated after the death of their fiither.
( ApoUod. iii. 2. § 2 ; Schol. ad Emrip. Or. 5 ; SchoL
ad Iliad, ii. 249.) Homer and several other writen
call him a son of Atreus, grandson of Pelops, and
great-grandson of Tantalus. (Hom. IL xi. 131 ;
Eurip. Helm. 396 ; Ttie^z. ad L^oophr. 147 ; Hygin.
Fah, 97*) His mother was, according to most ac-
counts, Aerope ; but some call Eriphyle the wife
of Pleisthenes and the mother of Agamemnon.
Besides his broker Menehms, he had a sister, who
is called Anaxibia, Cyndragora, oi Astyocheia.
(SchoL Eur^. Or. 5; Hygin. Fab, 17.) Aga-

AGAMEMNON.

memnon and Menelans were brought ap together
with Aegisthua, the son of ThyesteB, in the house
of Atreus. When they had grown to manhood,
AtreiiB sent Agamemnon and MeneUus to seek
Thyettet. They found him at Delphi, and carried
him to Atreus, who threw him into a dungeon.
Aegisthns was afterwards commanded to kill him,
but, recognising his father in him, he abstained
from the cruel deed, slew Atreus, and after haying
expelled Agamemnon and Menelans, he and his
fiither occupied the kingdom of Mycenae. [Abois-
THU8.] The two brothers wandered about for a
time, and at but came to Sparta, where Agamem-
non married Clytemnestrs, the daughter of Tynda-
reus, by whom he became the &ther of Iphianassa
(Iphigeneia), Chrysothemis, Laodice (Electra), and
Orestes. (Horn. IL iz. 145, with the note of Eua-
tath. ; Lucret L 86.) The manner in which Aga-
memnon came to the kingdom of Mycenae, is dif-
ferently rebited. From Homer (IL ii 108 ; comp.
Paus. ix. 40. § 6), it appears as if he had peaceably
succeeded Thyestes, while, according to others
(AeschyL Apam. 1605), he expelled Thyestes, and
usurped his throne. Alter he had become king of
Mycenae, he rendered Sicyon and its king subject
to himself (Pans. ii. 6. § 4), and became the most
powerful prince in Greece. A catalogue of his
dominions is given in the Iliad. (iL 569, &c;
comp. Strab. yilL p. 377 ; Thucyd. L 9.) When
Homer (IL iL 108) attributes to Agamemnon the
sovereignty over aU Aigos, the name Argos here
signifies Peloponnessus, or the greater port of it,
for the city of Argos was governed by Diomedes.
(//. ii 559, &c) Strabo (L c.) has also shewn
that the name A^s is sometimes used by the tra-
gic poets as synonymous with Mycenae.

When Helen, the wife of Mcnelaus, was carried
off by Paris, the son of Priam, Agamemnon and
Menolaus oUled upon all the Greek chie& for a»-
aistance against Troy. (Ocfyst. xxiv. 1 15.) The
chiefs met at Argos in the pakoe of Diomedes,
where Agamemnon was chosen their chief com-
mander, either in consequence of his superior power
(Eustath, ad ILii. 109; Thucvd. L 9), or because
he had gained the fiivour of the assembled chiefis
by giving them rich presents. (Dictys, Cret L 15,
16.) After two years of preparation, the Greek
army and fleet assembled in Uie port of Aulis in
Boeotia. Agamemnon had preriously consulted
the oracle about the issue of the enterprise, and
the answer given was, that Troy should fall at the
time when the most distinguished among the Greeks
should quarrel (Od, viiL 80.) A similar prophecy
was derived from a marvellous occurrence which
happened while the Greeks were assembled at
Aulis. Once when a sacrifice was oflfered under
the boughs of a tree, a dragon crawled forth from
under it, and devoured a nest on the tree containing
eight young birds and their mother. Calchas in-
terpreted me sign to indicate that the Greeks
would have to fight against Troy for nine years,
but that in the tenth the city would fiiU. (IL ii.
303, &c.) An account of a different miracle por-
tending the same thing is given by Aeschylus.
(A^m. 110, &c) Another interesting incident
happened while the Greeks were assembled at
Aulis. Agamemnon, it is said, killed a stag which
was sacred to Artemis, and in addition provoked
the anger of the goddess by irreverent words.
She in return visited the Greek army with a pes-
tileoce, and produced a perfect calm, so that the

AGAMEMNON.

Greeks were unable to leave the port When the
seers declared that the anger of the goddess could
not be soodied unless Iphigeneia, the daughter ot
Agamemnon, were offered to her as an atoning
sacrifice, Diomedes and Odysseus were sent to
fetch her to the camp under the pretext that sho
was to be married to Achilles. She came ; but at
the moment when she was to be sacrificed, sho
was carried off by Artemis herself (according to
others by Addlles) to Tauris, and another victim
was substituted in her place. (Hygin. Fah, 98 ;
Eurip. IpUp. AuL 90, Iphig, Tour. 15 ; SophocL
EUeL 565; Pind. Pytk, xi 35; Ov. Mei. xiL31;
Diet Cret L 19; SchoL ad Lyoophr, 183; Antonin.
Lib. 27.) After this the cahn ceased, and the
army sailed to the coast of Troy. Agamemnon
alone had one hundred ships, independent of sixty
which he had lent to die Arcadians. (IL iL 576,
612.)

In the tenth year of the siege of Troy — for it is
in this year that the Iliad opens — we find Aga-
memnon involved in a quarrel with Adiilles re-
specting the possession of Brisei's, whom Achilles
was obliged to give up to Agamemnon. Achilles
withdrew from the field of battle, and the Greeks
were visited by successive disasters. [Acbillbs. j
Zeus sent a dream to Agamemnon to persuade him
to lead the Greeks to battle against the Trojans.
(IL IL 8, &C.) The king, in order to try tho
Greeks, commanded them to return home, with
which they readily complied, until their courage
was revived by Odysseus, who persuaded them to
prepare for battle. (IL iL 55, &c) After a single
combat between Paris and MeneUus, a battle
followed, in which Agamemnon killed several of
the Trojans. When Hector challenged the bravest
of the Greeks, Agamemnon offered to fight witli
him, but in his stead Ajax was chosen by lot
Soon after this another battle took place, in which
the Greeks were worsted (//. viiL), and Agamem-
non in despondence advised the Greeks to take to
flight and return home. (IL ix. 10.) But he
waa opposed by the other heroes. An attempt to
conciliate Achilles fiiiled, and Agamemnon assem-
bled the chiefs in the night to deliberate about tho
measures to be adopted. (IL x. 1, &c.) Odysseus
and Diomedes were then sent out as q>ies, and on
the day following the contest with the Trojans waa
renewed. Agameomon himself was again one of
the bravest, and slew many enemies with his own
hand. At last, however, he was wounded by Coon
and obliged to vrithdraw to his tent (IL xi. 250,
&c) Hector now advanced victoriously, and Aga-
memnon again advised the Greeks to save them-
selves by flight (IL xiv. 75, &c.) But Odysseus
and Diomedes again resisted him, and the latter
prevailed upon him to return to the battle which waa
going on near the ships. Poseidon also appeared
to Agamemnon in the figure of an aged man, and
inspired him with new courage. (IL xiv. 125, &c.)
The pressing danger of the Greeks at but induced
Patroclus, Sie friend of Achilles, to take an
eneigetic part in the battle, and his fall roused
Achilles to new activity, and led to his reconcilia-
tion with Agamemnon. In the games at tho
funeral pyre of Patroclus, Agamemnon gained tho
first priae in throwing the spear. (IL xxiiL 890,

&C.)

Agamemnon, although the chief commander of
the Greeks, is not the hero of the Iliad, and in
chivalrous spirit, bravery, and character, altogether

AGAMEMNON.

Inferior to Adiillfa. Bat lie neTertiielesa riiet
afaore all the Greeks by his dignity, power, and
Dsjtsty {IL vL 16(>, &c), and his eyes and head
BR likened to those of Zeus, his giidle to that of
Afei, and his bnast to that of Poseidon. (IL il
477, &c) Agamemnon is among the Greek
hcTMs what Zens is among the gods of Olympus.
This idea ^pcan to have gnided the Greek artists,
for in semal representations of Agamemnon still
extant there is a remaricaUe resemblance to the
representations of ZeuiL The emblem of his power
sod majesty in Homer is a sceptre, the work of
llephaestos, which Zeus had once given to Hermes,
sad Hermes to Pelopa, firom whom it descended
to Agamemnon. {IL ii 100, &c.; oomp. Fans. iz.
40. 1 6.) Hb armour is described in the Iliad.
(ZL 19, &c)

The remaining part of the story of Agamemnon
is rekted in the Odyssey, and by sevend later
vriteia. At the taking o[ Troy he received Cas-
nndxa, the dao^ter of Piiam, as his prise {CkL
zi. 421 ; Diet. Cret t. 13), by whom, according
to a tradition in Pansaniss (u. 16. §5), he had two
MBS, Tdedamns and Pelops. On his return home
he was twice driven out of his course by storms,
but at last landed in Ai^lis, in the dominion of
Aegisthos^ wlio had seduced Qytemnestra during
the absenee of her husband. He invited Agamem-
non on hia arriTal to a repast, and had him and his
companions treacherously murdered during the
feast {OiL iii 263) [Aaoiaruus], and Clytemnes-
toa on the same occasion murdered Cassandra.
{<kL jd. 400, &C. 422, xnv. 96, dec) Odysseus
met the shade of Agamemnon in the lower world.
(ML zL 387, zziv. 20.) MeneUuis erected a
Bonnmeat in honour of his brother on the river
Aegyptos. (OtC iT. 584.) Pausanias (ii. 16. §
5) statea, thai in his time a monument of Agamem-
non was still extant at Mycenae. The traffic
poets have varioosly modified the story of me
nnuder of Agamemnon. Aeschylus (Affom, 1492,
&c) makes Qytemnestra alone murder Agamem-
non: she threw a net over him while he was in
the bath, and slew him with three strokes. Her
motxre is partly her jealousy of Cassondrs, and
laitly her adulterous life vrith Aegisthus. Ac-
coning to Tietscs (ad Ljfeopkr. 1099), A^thus
comnntted the murder with the assistance of Cly-
temnestra. Euripides (Or, 26) mentions a gar-
mcflt which Clytemnestra threw over him instead
of a net, and both Sophocles (JBUeL 530) and Eu-
ripides represent the sacrifice of Iphigeneia as the
caaae far vHiieh she murdered him. After the
death of Agamemnon and Cassandia, their two
sons were murdered upon their tomb by Aegisthusi
(Pins. iL 16. § 5.) According to Pindar (P^
XL 48) the murder of Agamemnon took place at
Amydae, in Laconica, and Pausanias (L c) states
that the inhabitants of this place disputed with
those of Mycenae the possession of the tomb of
Casiendra. (Comp. Pans. iiL 19. § 5.) In kter
times statues of Agamemnon were erected in sevend
parts of Greece, and he was worshipped as a hero
aft Amydae and Olympia. (Pans. iii. 19. § 5, v.
25. S 5.) He vras represented on the pedestal of
the oelefacated Rhamnusian Nemesb (i. 33. f T),
and his fi^t with Coon on the chest of Cypselus.
(v. 19. S 1-) He was painted in the Lesche of
Ddphi, by Polygnotus. (z. 25. § 2; com-
pare Plin. H, N, zzxv. 36. § 5 ; QuintiL ii 13.
ilS; VaLMaz.niL ll.§6.) It should be re-

AGAPETUS.

marked that several Latin poets mention a bastard
son of Agamemnon, of the name of Halesus, to
whom the foundation of the town of FaUsd or
Alesium is ascribed. (Ov. FaH, iv. 73; Amor,
iii 13. 31 ; comp. Serv. ad Am. vii 695 ; ^
ItaL viii 476.)

2. A surname of Zeus, under which he was
worshipped at Sparta. (Lycophr. 335, with the
SchoL ; Eustath. ad IL ii 25.) Eustathius thinks
that the god derived this name fiom the resem-
blance between him and Agamemnon ; while
others beliere that it is a mere epithet signifying
the Eternal, from d>dy and mcmvc. [L. S.J

AGAMEMNO^NIDES ('ATOf^^uwCBnf), a
patronymic form from Agamemnon, which is used
to designate his son Orestes. (Horn. C^. i 30 ;
Juv. viii. 215.) [L. S.]

AGANrCE or AGLAONI'CE {^Ar^itti or
*A7AaoK{«i|), daughter of Hegetor, a Thessalian,
who by her knowledge of Astronomy could foretell
when the moon would disappear, and imposed
upon credulous women, by saying that she could
draw down the moon. (Pint, ds C^, Ooi^pu. p. 145,
dt De/kt. Orac p. 417.) [L. S.]

AGANIPPE ('Ayayiwwji). 1. A nymph of
the well of the same name at the foot of Mount
Helicon, in Boeotia, which was considered sacred
to the Muses, and believed to have the power of
inspiring those who drank of it. The nymph is
called a daughter of the rirer-god Permessus.
(Paus. iz. 29. § 3; Viig. Edog. z. 12.) The
Muses an sometimes called Aganippides.

2. The wife of Acnsius, and according to some
accounts the mother of Danae, although the hitter
is more commonly called a daughter of Eurydioe.
(Hygin. Fab. 63; Schol ad ApoUcm. RKod. iv.
1091.) [L. S.J

AGANIPPIS, is used by Ovid {FatL v. 7) as
an epithet of Hippocrene ; its meaning however is
not quite dear. It is derived from Agnippe, the
well or nymph, and as Aganippides is used to de-
signate the Muses, Ag^ippis Hippocrene may
mean nothing but ** Hippocrene, lacred to the
Muses." [L. S.]

AGAPE'NOR ('A>o«^y«iy>), a son of Ancaeus,
and grandson of LycuivuiL He was king of the
Arcadians, and received sizty ships from Aga-
memnon, in whicH he led his Arcadians to Troy.
(Horn. IL ii. 609, &c. ; Hygin. Fab, 97.) He
also occurs among the sniton of Helen. (Hygin.
Fab, 81 ; Apollod. iii. 10. § 8.) On his return
from Troy he was cast by a storm on the coast of
Cyprus, where he founded the town of Paphus,
and in it the fiunous temple of Aphrodite. (Paus.
viii 5. § 2, &c.^ He also occun in the story of
Haruonia. (ApoUod. iii 7. § 5, &c. [L. S.J

AGAPE'TUS <*Arwnr<JO- 1- Metropolitan
Bishop of Rhodes, ▲. d. 457. When the Em-
peror Leo wrote to him for the opinion of his
sttffiagans and himsdf on the council of Chalcedoii,
he defended it against Timotheus Aelurus, in a
letter still eztant in a Latin translation, Cbac*-
liorttm Nova OolUctio d Matuiy voi vii p. 58U.

2. St, bom at Rome, was Archdeacon and
raised to the Holy See a. d. 535. He was no
sooner consecrated than he took off the anathemas
pronounced by Pope Bonifece II. against his do*
ceased rival Dioscorus on a felse chaige of Simony.
He received an appeal from the Catholics of Con-
stantinople when Anthimus, the Monophysite,
was made their Bishop by Theodora. [Antui-

€0

AGARISTA.

Mus.] The fear of an inTasion of Italy by
Justinian led the Ooth Theodatas to oblige St
Agapetns to go himself to Constantinople, in hope
that Justinian might be diverted from his purpose.
(See Brwiarium & LSberaUt ap. Mansi, Qmeilia,
▼ol. ix. p. 695.) As to this last object he could
make no impiession on the emperor, but he suc-
ceeded in persuading him to depose Anthimus,
and when Mennas was chosen to snooeed him,
Agapetus laid his own hands upon him. The
Council and the Sjrnodal (interpreted into Greek)
sent by Agapetus relating to these afiairs may be
found apw Mansi, toL viii. pp. 869, 921. Com-
plaints were sent him from various quarters against
the Monophysite Acephali ; but he died suddenly
A. D. 536, April 22, and they were read in a
Council held on 2nd May, by Mennas. (Mansi,
Und. p. 874.) There are two letters from St
Agapetus to Justinian in reply to a letter from the
emperor, in the latter of which he refuses to ac-
knowledge the Orders of the Arians ; and there
are two others: 1. To the Bishops of Africa, on
the same subject ; 2. To Repaiatus, Bishop of
Carthage, in answer to a letter of congratulation
on his elevation to the Pontificate. (Mansi, Ckm-
cilioy viii. pp. 846—850.)

3. Deacon of the Church of St. Sophia, a.d.
527. There are two other Agapeti mentioned in
a Council held by Mennas at Uiis time at Con-
stantinople, who were Archimandrites, or Abbots.
Agapetus was tutor to Justinian, and, on the ac-
cession of the kttcr to the empire, aiddressed to
him Admonitions on the Duly of a Prince^ in
72 Sections, the initial letters of which form the
dedication {fKBtiris nt^taXcdtw irapatyrrucciv <rx*-
(icurtfcTcra). The repute in which this work was
held appears from its common title, viz. the Roycd
Sections ((OC^^ ficuriKucA), It was published,
with a Latin version, by ^cicl. OaQierg. 8vo., Yen.
1509, afterwards by J. Brmum, 8vo., Lips. 1669,
Grohd, 8vo., Lips. 1733, and in Gallandi^s Bibfio-
fhrca, vol. xi. p. 265, &c., Ven. 1766, after the
edition of Bandurius (Benedictine). It was tran»-
lated into French by Louis XIII., 8vo. Par. 1612,
and by Th. PayneU into English, 12mo., Lond.
1550. [A. J. C]

AGAPETUS CAymnrr6s)^Bn ancient Greek
physician, whose remedy for the gout is mentioned
with approbation by Alexander Trallianus (xi.
p. 303) and Paulus Aegineta. (iii. 78, p. 497, vii.
1 1 , p. 66 1 .) He probably lived between the third
and sixth centuries after Christ, or certainly not
later, as Alexander Trallianus; by whom he is
quoted, is supposed to have flourished about the
beginning of the sixth century. [ W. A. G.]

AGATIUS {*Aydirios), an ancient physician of
Alexandria, who taught and practised medicine at
Byzantium with great success and reputation, and
acquired immense riches. Of his date it can only
be determined, that he must have lived before the
end of the fifth century after Christ, as Dunascins
(from whom Photius, BiUioth. cod. 242, and Suidas
have taken their account of him) lived about
that time. [W.A.G.]

AGARISTA CATopi'tfTn). 1. The daughter of
Cleisthencs, tyrant of Sicyon, whom her fiither
promised to give in marriage to the best of the
Greeks. Suitors came to Sicyon frt>m all parts of
Greece, and among others Megacles, the son of
Alcmaeon, from Athens. After they bad been
detained at Sicyon for a whole year, during which

AGATHAGETUS.

time Cleisthenes made trial of them in various
ways, he gave Agariste to Megacles. From this
marriage came toe Cleisthenes who divided the
Athenians into ten tribes, and Hippocrates. (Herod,
vi. 126 — 130; comp. Athen. vl p. 273, b. c,
zii. 541, b. c.)

2. The daughter of the above-mentioned Hip-
pocrates, and the grand-daughter of the above-
mentioned Agariste, married Xanthippus and
became the mother of Pericles. (Herod. vL 130 ;
Plut Perid. 3.)

AGA'SIAS (*A7a<rfas), a Stymphalian of Ar-
cadia (Xen. Amah, iv. 1. § 2/), is frequently
mentioned by Xenophon as a brave and active
officer in the army of the Ten Thousand. {Anah,
iv. 7. § 11. ▼. 2. § 15, &C.) He was wounded
while fighting against Asidates. (Anab, viiL 8.
§19.)

AGA'SIAS fATcur/os), son of Dositheos, a
distinguished sculptor of Ephesus. One of the
productions of his chisel, the statue known by the
name of the Boi^hese gladiator, is still preserved
in the gallery of tiie Louvre. This statue, as well
as the Apollo Belvidere, was discovered among
the ruins of a palace of the Roman emperors on the
site of the ancient Antium (Capo d*Anxo). From
the attitude of the figure it is dear, that Uie statue
represents not a gladiator, but a warrior contend-
ing with a mount^ combatant Thiersch conjec-
tures that it was intended to represent Achillea
fighting with Penthesilea. The only record that
we have of this artist is the inscription on tha
pedestal of the statue ; nor are there any data for
ascertaining the age in which he lived, except tho
style of art dispkyed in the work itself, which
competent judges think cannot have been produced
eariier than the fourth century, a a

It is not quite clear whether the Agasias, who is
mentioned as the fiither of Heraclides, was the
same as the author of the Borghese statue, or a
different person.

There was another sculptor of the same name,
also an Ephesian, the son of Menophilus. He is
mentioned in a Greek inscription, from which it
appears that he exercised his art in Ddos while
that island was under the Roman sway ; probably
somewhere about 100, b. g. (Thiersch, Epoditn d.
bUd, Kutist, p. 130 ; MiiUer, Arch, d. Kunst^
p. 155.) fC. P. M.]

AOASICLES, AGESICLES or HEGESICLES
(*Ayaauc\iis, 'AynfntcK^s, 'HyiiiriicA^i), a king of
Sparta, the thirteenth of the line of Prodes. He
was contempomry with the Agid Leon, and auo-
oeeded his father Archidamus I., probably about
& c. 590 or 600. During his reign the Lacedae-
monians carried on an unsuccessful war against
Tegca, but prospered in their other wars. (Herod.
L 65 ; Paus. iiL 7. § 6, 3. §. 5.) [C. P. M.l

AGA'STHENES f Ayocre^mj), a son of Au-
»ias, whom he succeeded in the kingdom of Elia.

e had a son, Polyxcnus, who occurs among the
suitors of Helen. (Hom. IL ii. 624 ; Paus. v. 3.
§ 4 ; ApoUod. iii. 10. § 8.) [L. S.]

AGATHA'NGELUS, the son of Callistratns
wrote the life of Gregory of Armenia in Greek,
which is printed in the Ada Sanctorum^ vol. viii.
p. 320. There are manuscripts of it in the public
libraries both of Paris and Florence. The time at
which Agathangelus lived is unknown. (Fabric.
BM. Graec vol. x. p. 232, xL p. 554.)

AGATHAGE'TUS ^Ay^B^os), a Rhodian,

AOATHARCHIDEa
vlio recommended his etate to espouse the side of
the Romans at the hegmning of the war between
Rome and Peraens, B. c. i/l. (Pol7b.xxTiL 6.
§ S, xxTiii. 2. § a.)
AGATHATICHIDES QAyaBa(fxi»ns), or

A6ATHARCHUS ('A7«l0cipxoO> » (^^^ gnun-
marian, bora at Cnidos. He was brought up by
a man of the name of Cinnaens ; was, as Strabo
(zvL p. 779) informs ns, attached to the Peripa-
tetic school of philosophy, and wrote seTend
historical and geographical works. In his yoath
he held the situation of secretary and reader to
Meradides Lembns, who (according to Soidas)
Hved in the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. This
king died b. c 146. He himself infoims ns (in
his wovk on the Erythraean Sea), that he was sab-
seqoently goardian to one of the kings of Egypt
during his minority. This was no donbt one of
the two sona of Ptolemy Physcon. Dodwell en-
deavoon to shew that it was the yoonger son,
Akzai^er, and objects to Soter, that he reigned
conjointly with his mother. This, however, was
the cut with Alexander likewise. Wesseling
and Qinton think the elder brother to be the one
meant, as Soter II. was more likely to have been a
mioor on his aoeeosion in b. c. 1 1 7> than Alexan-
der in b. a 107, ten years after their fiither*s
death. MoreoTer Dodvrell^s date would leave too
ihort an interval between the publication of Aga-
tharchides'a work on the Erythraean Sea (about
B. a 113), and the work of Artemidorus.

An ennmeiation of the works of Agatharchides
is given by Photios (Cod. 213). He wrote a
woriL on Asia, in 10 books, and one on Europe,
in 49 books ; a geographical work on the Ery-
thraeaa Sea, in 5 books, of the first and fifth
books of which Photius gives an abstzact; an
epitome of the last mentioned woric ; a treatise on
the Troglodytae, in 5 books ; an epitome of the
As8il of Antimaehns ; an epitome of the works of
those who had written vcpl r^r (ruroyoiT^s 6av-
ftaaim^ cWfuwr; an historical work, fi^m the
12th and 30th books of which Athenaeus quotes
(xiLp. 527, b. tL p. 251, £); and a treatise on
the intercourse of friends. The first three of
these only had been read by Photins. Agathar-
chides composed his work on the Erythraean Sea,
as he tells oa himself in his old age (p. 14, ed.
Hods.), in the reign probably of Ptolemy Soter II.
It appears to have contain^ a great deal of valu-
kUe matter. In the first book was a discussion
respecting the origin of the name. In the fifth
he described the mode of life amongst the Sabaeans
in Ambia, and the Ichthyophagi, or fish-eaters,
the way in which elephants were caught by the
efephanVeaterSy and the mode of working the gold
■liaes in the moimtains of Egypt, near the Red
Sea. His acoonnt of the Ichthyophagi and of the
BMde of wocking the gold mines, has been copied
by Diodoras. (iii. 12 — 18.) Amongst other ex-
taordinary aniroals he mentions the camelopard,
vhidi was found in the country of the Troglo-
dytae, and the rhinoceros.

Agatharchides wrote in the Attic dialect. His
ttyle, according to Photius, was dignified and per-
■pieaoos, and abounded in sententious passages,
vbich inspired a fitvoorable opinion of his judg-
■MoL In the composition of his speeches he was
sa imitatar of Thucydides, whom he equalled in
dignity and excelled in deamess. His rhetorical
taleats also an highly praised by Photius. He

AGATHARCHUS.

was acquainted with the language of the Aethio-
pians (tie Rubr. M. p. 46^ and appears to hare
been the first who discovered the true cause of the
yeariy inundations of the Nile. (Diod. L 41.)

An Agatharchides, of SamoSp is mentioned by
Plutarch, as the author of a work on Persia, and
one vfpl Xl0«y. Fabridus, however, conjectures
that the true reading is Agathyrsides, not Aga-
tharchides. ^Dodwell m Hudson's GMgr. Script. Gr,
Mmmt$; Clinton, Fasti //eff.iu. p. 535.) [C.P.M.]

There is a curious observation by Agatharchides
preserved by Plutarch (Sjfmpcm, viii. 9. § 3), of
the species vi worm called PUairia MedimnuM^ or
Guinea Worm^ which is the earliest account of
it that is to be met with. See Justus Weihe,
De Filar, Medm, Oommmi., BeroL 1832, Svo.,
and especially the very learned work by O. H.
Welschius, D« Vema Mmiimeiuit Sco,^ August.
Vindel. 1 674, 4to. [ W. A. G.]

AGATHARCHUS (^hyi»a^in\ a Syiacusan,
who was placed by the Syracusans over a fleet of
twelve ships in B. c 418, to visit their allies and
harass the Athenians. He was afterwards, in the
same year, one of the Syracusan commanders in
the decisive battle fi)oght in the harbour of Syra-
cuse. (Thuc. vii. 25, 70 ; Diod. xiii. 13.)

AGATHARCHUS ('Aritfo^or), an Athenian
artist, mid by Vitruvius (Pm^. ad lib. vii.) to
have invented scene-painting, and to hare painted
a scene (teenam fecit) for a tragedy which Aeschylus
exhibited. As this appears to contradict Aristotle's
assertion (Poet 4. § 16), that scene-painting was
introduced by Sophodes, some schokrs understand
Vitruvius to mean merely, that Agatharchus con-
structed a stage. (Compare Hor. i^. ad i^ 279 :
et modidt imlramt pulpita iignit.) But the context
shews deariy that perspective painting must be
meant, for Vitruyius goes on to say, that Democritus
and Anaxagoros, carrying out the prindples hud
dovni in the treatise of Agatharchus, wrote on the
same subject, shewing how, in drawing, the lines
ought to be made to correspond, according to a na-
tural proportion, to the figure which would be traced
out on an imaginary intervening plane by a pencil
of rays proceeding firom the eye, as a fixed point
of sight, to the several points of the object viewed.

It was probably not till towards the end of
Aeschylus*s career that scene-painting was intro-
duced, and not till the time of Sophodes that it
waa generally made use of ; which may account
for what Aristotle says.

There was another Greek painter of the name
of Agatharchus, who was a native of the ishind of
Samos, and the son of Eudemus. He was a con-
temporary of Akibiades and Zeuxis. We hare no
definite accounts respecting his performances, but
he does not appear to have been an artist of much
merit : he prided himself chiefly on the ease and
rapidity wiUi which he finished his works. (Pint.
PerioL 1 3.) Plutarch {Jldb. 1 6) and Andoddes at
greater length (ta Aldb. p. 31. 15) tell an anecdote
of Aldbiades having inveigled Agatharchus to his
house and kept him there for more than three
months in strict durance, compelling him to adorn
it with his pendL The speech of Andoddes above
referred to seems to hare been delivered after the
destruction of Melos (b. c 416) and before the
expedition to Sicily (b. c. 415); so that from the
above data the age of Agatharchus may be accu-
rately fixed. Some schohus (as Bentley, Bottiger,
and Meyer) have supposed him to be the same as

AGATHIAa

the contemporary of AeaehyliUy who, however,
must have preceded him by a good half century.
(MuUer, AtrA. d. Kuntty p. 88.) [G. P. M.]

AGATHETMERUS {^AyaHfupos), the son of
Orthon, and the author of a small geogn^hical
work in two books, entitled r^r ymrypafUu ifro-
rvTflftrcir iv hrirofip («* A Sketch of Geography
in epitome**), addressed to his pupil Philon. Hit
age cannot be fixed with much certain^, but he
is supposed to have lived about the beginning of
the third century after Christ. He lived after
Ptolemy, whom he often quotes, and before the
foundation of Constantinople on the site of Byzan-
tium in ▲. D. 3*28, as he mentions only the old
city Byzantium, (il 14.) Wendelin has attempt-
ed to shew that he wrote in the beginning of Uie
third century, from the statement he gives of the
distance of the tropic from the equator ; but Dod-
wcll, who thinks he lived nearer the time of
Ptolemy, contends that the calculation cannot be
depended on. From his speaking of Albion ^i^ f
<rrpar6vfSa Vifnrnu, it has been thought that he
wrote not very long after the erection of the wall
of Severus. This is probably true, but the language
is scarcely definite enough to esti^lish the point

His work consists chiefly of extracts from
Ptolemy and other eariier writers. From a com-
parison with Pliny, it appears that Artemidorus,
of whose work a sort of compendium is contained
in the first book, was one of his main authorities.
He gives a short account of the various forms
assigned to the earth by earlier writers, treats of
the divisions of the earth, seas, and ishinds, the
winds, and the length and shortness of the days,
and then hiys down the most important distances
on the inhabited part of the earth, reckoned in
stadia. The surname Agathemerus frequently
occurs in inscriptions. (Dodwell in Hudson*s Geo-
graph. Scriptoret Gr. Afmorea; Ukert, Geogr. der
Griechen u. Romer^ pt. i. div. 1. p. 236.) [C. P. M.]

AGATHE'MERUS, CLAUDIUS (K\«J«ioy
*Aya6iiftMpos)f an ancient Greek physician, who
lived in the first century after Christ He was
bom at Lacedaemon, and was a pupil of the philo-
sopher Comutus, in whose house he became ac-
quainted with ike poet Persius about A. d. 50.
(Paeudo-Sueton. vita PersiL) In the old editions
of Suetonius he is called AgalermuSf a mistake
which was first corrected by Reinesins (J^tUoffma
JtucripL JtUiq. p. 610), from the epitaph upon
him and his wife, Myrtale, which is preserved
in the Marmora Ojconienaia and the Greek An-
thologgj voL iii. p. 381. § 224, ed. Tauchn.
The apparent anomaly of a Roman praenomen
being given to a Greek, may be accounted for
- by the fiict which we learn from Suetonius
{Tiber. 6), that the Spartans were the hereditary
clienU of the Claudia Gens. (C. G. KUhn, Ad-
diiam. ad Elenoh. Medic Vet. a J, A. Fabricio^ m
•"BibUoth. GroMoT e»kibU.) [ W. A. G.]

AGA'THIAS (*Ayaeias)^ the son of Mamno-
nius, a rhetorician, was bom, as it seems, in 536
or 537 ▲. D. (Hid. ii. 16, and Vita Apatkiae in ed.
Bonn. p. xiv.), at Myrina, a town at the mouth of
the river Pythicus in AeoUa {Agatkiae Prooemium^
p. 9, ed. Bonn.; p. 5, Par.; p. 7, Yen.), and re-
ceived his education in Alexandria, where he
studied literature. In 554 he went to Constanti-
nople iHisi. ii. 1 6), where his fiither then most
probably resided, and studied for several years the
Roman law. (JBJpigr. 4.) He aftef ward exercised

AOATHIA&

with great soceess the profession of an advocate,
though only for the sake of a livelihood, his &-
vourite occupation being the study of ancient
pNoetry (HisL iii 1 ) ; and he paid paiticnlar atten-
tion to nistory. His profession of a lawyer was
the cause of his surname 2xoAaoTac<$s (Snidas,«.v.
*AyoBi0s\t which word signified an advocate in the
time of Agathiaa. Niebuhr ( Vita AgaA. in ed.
Bonn, pw XV.) believes, that he died during the
reign of Tiberius Thxax, a short time before the
death of this emperor and the accession of Mauri-
tius in 582, at the age of only 44 or 45 years.
Agathias, who was a Christian (Eipiigr. 3, 5, and
especially 4), enjoyed during his life the esteem of
several great and distinguished men of his time,
such as Theodorus the decuiio, Paulus Silentiariua,
Eutychianus the younger, and Macedonius the ex-
oonsnl. He shewed them his gratitude by dedicat-
ing to them several of his literary productions, and
he paid particular homage to Panlus Silentiarius,
the son <^ Cyrus Flonis, who was descended from
an old and illustrious fiunily. {Hist, v. 9.)
Agathias is the author of the follonring works :

1. Ao^vMitti, a collection of small love poems,
divided into nine books ; the poems are written in
hexametres. Nothing is extant of this collection,
which the author calls a juvenile essay. (Agath.
Prooemium^ p. 6, ed. Bonn. ; p. 4, Par.; p. 6, Yen.)

2. Ki^kXos, an anthology containing poems of
early writers and of several of his contemponries,
chiefly of such as were his protectors, among whom
were Paulus Silentiarius and Macedonius. This
collection was divided into seven books, but nothing
of it is extent except the introduction, which was
written by Agathias himself However, 108 epi-
grams, which were in circnUtion either before he
collected his Ki^icAor, or which he composed at a
kter period, have come down to ua. The last
seven and several others of these epigrams are ge-
nerally attributed to other writers, such as Paulna
Silentiarins, &e. The epigrams are contained in
the Anthologia Graeea (iv. p^ 3, ed. Jacobs), and
in the editions of the historical work of Agathiaa.
Joseph Scaliger, Janus Douza, and Bonaventora
Yulcanius, have translated the greater part of
them into Latin. The epigrams were written and
published after the Ao^MwdL

3. 'AyaBiou Sx^^^^ttirrucov Vivfutfaiov 'hrropUtv E.
**Agathiae Scholastici Myrinensis Historiarum
Libri Y.** This is his principal work* It con-
tains the history from 553 — 558 ii, n., a short
period, but remarkable for the important erenis
with which it is filled up. The first book contains
the conquest of Italy by Narses over the Gotha,
and the first contests between the Greeks and tho
Franks ; the second book contains the continua-
tion of these contests, the description of the great
earthquake of 554, and the begmning of the wzir
between the Greeks and the Persians ; the third
and the fourth books contain the continuation o£
this war until the first peace in 536; the hft\x
book rehites the second great earthquake of 557,
the rebuilding of St Sophia by Justinian, tli«
phigue, the exploits of Belisarius over the Huns
and other barbarians in 558, and it finiahe*
abroptly with the 25th chapter.

Agathias, after having related that ho h^b^
abandoned his poetical occupation for more seiiovam
studies {Prooemium^ ed. Bonn. pp. 6, 7; Par. p. 4 ^
Yen. p. 6), tells us that ssveral distinguished nt&eva
had suggested to bun the idea of writing the hiatory

AGATHINU8.

of his time, and he adds, that he had undertaken
the task especially on the advice of Eatychianna.
(/&.) Howerer, he caUs Eutjchianas the oma-
uent of the fiunilj- of the Flori, a hmilj to which
Entjchianiu did not belong at all. It is therefore
prohaUe that, instead of Entychiannis xn must
read Psnlns Silentiarins : Niebnhr is of this opi-
fiioD. (/ft. not 19.) Agathias is not a great histo-
rian ; he wants histotiod and geographical know-
ledge, prindpaDj with regard to Italj, though he
knows the ^st better. He seldom penetrates into
the real causes of those great erents which form
the subjects of his book : his history is the work
of a man of businefls, who adorns his style with
poetical rcminiacenoea.. But he is honest and im-
pnitial, and in all those things which he is able to
izndentand he shews himself a man of good sense.
Hit style is often bombastic ; he praises himself;
in his Greek the Ionic dialect preTaila, but it is the
Ionic of his time, degenexated from its classical
parity into a sort of mixture of all the other Greek
dialects. Nothwithstanding these deficienoes the
work of Agathias is of high value, because it con-
tains a great nninber of important fiurts concerning
one of the most eventful periods of Roman history.
Editions: 'AyaOiav Sx^^aoTurov wfpl r^s Beurt-
Xc{at *levtrranawoSy r6fun E., ed. Bonaventura
Volcanina, with a Latin tianshition, Lugduni, 1594.
The Parisian edition, which is conttuned in the
* Corpus Script. Byzant-" was published in 1660 ;
it contains many errors and conjectural innova-
tions, which harre been reprinted and augmented
by the editors of the Venetian edition. Another
edition was published at Basel (in 1576?). A
Latin translation by Christophorus Persona was
Eeporately publisbed at Rome, 1516, fol., and
afterwanls at Augsburg, 1519, 4to. ; at Basel, 1 531 ,
feL, and at Leyden, 1594, 8vo. The best edition
is that of Niebohr, Bonn. 1828, 8vo., which forms
the third vohune of the ** Corpus Scriptonim
Htttoriae Byzantinae.** It contains the Latin
ttaoilation and the notes of Bonaventura Yulcanius.
Tbe Epigrams form an appendix of this edition of
Niebuhr, who has carefully corrected the errors,
and removed the innovations of the Parisian
edition. [W. P.]

AGATHI'NUS CAy^b9wis\ an eminent an-
deot Greek physicimi, the founder of a new
medical sect, to which he gave the name of Epi-
tfsAit&eL (Did, of Ant «. v. EpiSTNTHmci.)
He was bom at Sparta and must have lived in the
first eentnxy after Christ, as he was the pupil of
Athenaess, and the tutor of Archigenes. (GbsJen.
Defitdt. Med, c 1 4. voL xiz. p. S5S ; Suidas, «. v.
'Afx<7«^9' ; Endoc Vklur. ap. Villoison, Aneod.
Gr. voL L p. 65.) He is said to have been once
teiaed with an attack of delirium, brought on by
want of sleep, from which he was delivered by his
papil Archigenes, who ordered his head to be
fomented ^nth a great quantity of warm oil.
(Aetius, tetr. i serm. iii. 172, p. 156.) He is
frequency quoted by Galen, who mentions him
smong the PneumaticL {De Denote Puis. i. 3,
ToL viiL p. 787.) None of his writings are now
extant, but a few fragments are contained in
Matthaei'k Collection, entitled XXI Veierum et
Clararwm Medioomm CfroMontm Varia Oputada^
Mosquae, 1808, 4to. See also Palladius, Com-
woriL m H^fpocr. * JM Morb, Popul, lib. vi" ap.
Diets, Sekolia in Hippocr. et Cfalen. vol. ii p. 56.
The particalar opinions of his sect are not exactly

AGATHOCLES.

known, but they were probably neariy the smie
as those of the EclecticL {Diet, of Ami, $.v,
EcLBCTici.) (See J. C. Osterhausen, Hidor, SMae
Pneumatie. Med. AltorC 1791, 8vo.; C.G. KUhn,
Addiiam. od EUnek. Medic VeL a J, A. Fabrido
M ^BiUioOL GraeeaT edb'M.) [ W. A. O.]

AGATHOCLE'A ('AroWirXcia), a mistress of
the profligate Ptolemy Philopator, King of Eg]^
and rister of his no less profligate minister
Agathocles. She and her brother, who both exer-
cised the most unbounded influence over the king,
were introduced to him by their ambitious and
avaricious mother, Oenanthe. After Ptolemy had
put to death his wife and sister Eurydioe, Ag»-
thoclea became his frivourite. On the death of
Ptolemy (n. c. 205), Agathoclea and her friends
kept the event secret, that they might have an
opportunity of plundering the loyal treasury.
They also formed a conspiracy for setting A^
thocles on the throne. He managed for some
time, in conjunction with Sosibius, to act as
guardian to Uie young king Ptolemy Epiphanea.
At last the Egyptians and the Macedonians of
Alexandria, exasperated at his outrages, rose
against him, and Tlepolemus phioed himself at
their head. They surrounded the palace in tho
night, and forced their way in. Agathodes and
his sister implored in the most abject manner that
their lives might be spared, but in vain. The
former was killed by his friends, that be might not
be exposed to a more cruel fate. Agathoclea with
her sisters, and Oenanthe, who had taken refuge
in a temple, were dragged forth, and in a state of
nakedness exposed to the fury of the multitude,
who literally tore them limb from limb. All their
relations and those who had had any share in tho
murder of Eurydioe were likewise put to death.
(Polyb. V. 63, xiv. 11, xv. 26—34 ; Justin, xxx.
1, 2 ; A then. vL p. 251, xiii. p. 676 ; Plut. Cfeow.
33.) There was another Agathoclea, the daughter
of a man named Aristomenes, who was by birth
an Acamanian, and rose to great power in Egypt.
(Polyb. I e,) [C. P. M.]

AGA'THOCLES fAToaojcX^f), a SicUian of
such remarkable ability and energy, that he raised
himself from the station of a potter to that of tyrant
i>f Syracuse and king of Sicily. He flourished in
the latter part of the fourth and the beginning of
the third century, b. c., so that the period of his
dominion is contemporary with that of the second
and third Samnite wars, during which time his
power must have been to Rome a cause of painful
interest; yet so entire is the loss of all Roman
history of that epoch, that he is not once mentioned
in the 9th and 10th books of Livy, though we
know that he had Samnites and Etruscans in his
service, that assistance was asked from him by the
Tarentines (Strab. vL p. 280), and that he actually
landed in Italy. (See Amold^s Romey c xxxv.)
The events of his life are detailed by Diodorus and
Justin. Of these the first has taken his account
from Timaeus of Tauromenium, a historian whom
Agathocles banished from Sicily, and whose love
for censuring others was so great, that he was nick-
named Epitimaeus (fiiult-finder). ( Athen. vi p. 272. )
His imtural propensity was not likely to be soft-
ened when he was describing the author of his
exile ; and Diodorus himself does not hesitate to
accuse him of having calumniated Agathocles very
grossly. {Pragnu Ub. xxi.) Polybius too charges
him with wilfuUy perverting the truth (xi. 15), so

AGATHOCLEa

that the acoouiit which he has left mutt be reoeiTed
wilh much vuspicion. Marrellons stories are re-
lated of the early years of A^thodes. Bom at
Thennae, a town of Sicily subject to Carthage, be
is said to have been exposed when an infimt, by
his S&ther, Carcinus of Rhegittm, in consequence of
a succession of troublesome dreams, portending
that he would be a source of much otU to Sicily.
His mother, however, secretly preserred his lite,
and at seven years old he was restored to his fiib-
ther, who had long repented of his conduct to the
child. By him he was taken to Syracuse and
brought up as a potter. In his youth he led a
life of ejctmvaganoe and debaucheiy, but was re-
markable for strength and pezvonal beauty, qualities
which recommended him to Damas, a noble Syn-
cusan, under whose auspices he was made first a
soldier, then a chiliareh, and afterwards a military
tribune. On the death of Damas, he married his
rich widow, and so became one of the wealthiest
citizens in Syracuse. His ambitious schemes then
developed themselves, and he waa driven into
exile. After several changes of fortune, he col-
lected an army which overawed both the Syiacuaans
and Carthaginians, and was restored under an oath
that he would not interfere with the democracy,
which oath he kept by muzdeiing 4000 and banish-
ing 6000 citizens. He was immediately declared
sovereign of Syracuse, under the title of Autociator.
But Hamilcar, the Carthaginian general in Sicily,
kept the field suocessfiilly against him, after the
whole of Sicily, which was not under the dominion
of Cartluige, had submitted to him. In the battle
of Himera, the army of Agathodes was defeated
with great shiughter, and immediately after, Syra-
cuse itself was closely besieged. At this juncture,
he formed the bold design of averting the ruin
which threatened him, by carrying the war into
Africa. To obtain money for this purpose, he o^
fered to let those who dreaded the miseries of a
protracted siege depart from Syracuse, and then
sent a body of armed men to plunder and murder
those who accepted his ofier. He kept his design
a profound secret, eluded the Carthaginian fleet,
which was blockading the harbour, and though
closely pursued by them for six days and nights,
landed his men in safety on the shores of Africa.
Advancing then into the midst of his aimy, arrayed
in a ^lendid robe, and with a crown on his hoid,
he announced that he had vowed, as a thank-ofifer-
ing for his escape, to sacrifice his ships to Demeter
and the Kora, goddesses of Sicily. Thereupon, he
burnt them all, and so left his soldiers no hope of
safety except in conquest.

His successes were most brilliant and rapid. Of
the two Suffetes of Cartilage, the one, Bomilcar,
aimed at the tyranny, and opposed the invaders
with little vigour ; while the other, Hanno, fell in
battle. He constantly defeated the troops of Car-
thage, and had almost encamped under ito walls,
when the detection and crucifixion of Bomilcar in-
fused new life into the war. Agathodes too was
summoned fi:om Africa by the aflhira of Sicily,
where the Agrigentines had suddenly invited their
fellow-countrymen to shake off his yoke, and left
his army under his son Archagathus, who was un-
able to prevent a mutiny. Agathodes returned,
but was defeated ; and, fearing a new outbreak on
the part of his troops, fled from his camp with
Archagathus, who, however, lost his way and was
taken. Agathodes escaped; but in revenge for

AOATHOCLES.

this desertion, the soldiers murdered his sons, and
then made peace with Carthage. New troubles
awaited him in Sicily, where Deinocrates, a Syia-
cusan exile, was at the head of a large army against
him. But he made a treaty with the Cartha^niana,
defeated the exiles, received Deinocrates mto fii-
vour, and then had no difficulty in reducing the
revolted dties of Sicily, of which island he had
some time before assumed the title of king. He
afterwards crossed the Ionian sea, and ddfended
Coroyra against Cassander. (Died. xxL Frafftn.)
He plunda«d the Lipari ides, and also carried hia
aims into Italy, in order to attack the BmttiL

But his designs were interrupted by severe ill-
nets accompanied by great anxiety of mind, in
consequence of family distresses. His grandson
Arehi^^thus murdered his son Agathodes, for the
sake cf succeeding to the crown, and the old king
feared that the rest of his fimiily would share hia
fiite. Accordingly, he resolved to send his wife
Texena and her two children to Egypt, her native
country ; they wept at the thoughts of his dying
thus uncared for and alone, and he at aeeinff uem
depart aa exiles from the dominion which he had
won for them. They left him, and his death fol-
lowed almost immediately. For this touching nar-
rative, Timaens and Diodorus after him substituted
a monstrous and incredible story of his being poi-
soned by Maeno, an assoriata of Archagathua.
The poison, we are told, was concealed in the quill
with which he deaned his teeth, and reduced him
to so frightful a condition, that he was placed on
the funeral pile and burnt while yet living, being
unable to give any signs that he was not dead.

There is no doubt that Agathodes was a man
who did not hesitate to plunge into any exoeseea
of cruelty and treachery to further his own pur-
poses. He persuaded Ophelias, king of Cyrenc,
to enter into an alliance with him against Caxthagc,
and then murdered him at a banquet, and seized
the command of his army. Ho invited the prind-
pal S}TBCUsans to a festival, plied them with wine,
mixed freely with them, discovered their secret
feelings, and killed 500 who seemed opposed to hia
views. So that while we reject the fictiona of
Timaeua, we can as Uttie understand the statement
of Polybius, that though he used bloody means to
acquire his power, he iSerwards became most mild
and gentle. To his great abilities we have the
testimony of Sdpio Africanus, who when asked
what men were in his opinion at once the boldest
warriors and wisest statesmen, replied, Agathodes
and Dionydus. (Polyb. xv. 35.) He appears also
to have possesaed remarkable powers of wit and
repartee, to have been a most agreeable companion,
and to have lived in Syracuse in a aecurity gene-
rally unknown to the Greek tyrants, unattended
in public by guards, and trusting entirely dther to
the popuhuity or terror of his name.

As to. the chronology of his life, his landing in
Africa was in the ardionship of Hieromnemon at
Athens, and accompanied by an eclipse of the sun,
i.6. Aug. 15, B. c. 810. (Clinton, Fad. HelL)
He quitted it at the end of b. c. 307, died b. a 289,
after a reign of 28 years, aged 72 according to
Diodorus, though Lucian {MoctcIIk 10), givea hia
age 95. Wesseling and Clinton prefer the atate-
ment of Diodorus. The Italian mereenaries whom
Agathodes left, were the Mamertini who after hia
death seized Messana, and occasioned the first
Punic war. [O. E. L. C]

AGATHOCLES.

AOATHOCLES QAyoBoick^). 1. The f*-
t]wr of Lyaunacliiu, waa a TheMaUan Penest, but
obtuned the frrour of Philip through ibttery, and
mt laised by him to high lank. (Theopompus,
ap. Atkem, Ti p. 259, £.,&&; Aman, Anab, Ti.
28. Imd. 18.)

2. The son of Lysimachua by an Odryaiaii
woman, whom Polyaenas (tI 12) calU Macm.
Agathoctcs waa lent by his fiither against the
Oetae, about b. c 29% but was defeated and taken
prisoner. He waa kindly treated by Dromichaetis,
the king of the Oetae, and sent back to his &ther
with pieeenta ; bat Lysimachns, notwithstanding,
marched against the Oetae, and was taken prisoner
hionell He too waa also released by Dromichae-
tis, who Rceived in oonsequenee the daughter of
Lrnmadras in marriage. According to some ao-
tiiors it waa only Agathodes, and according to
others only Lyaimachus, who was taken prisoner.
(Diod. JSxe, xxL p. 559, ed. Weia. ; Pans. i. 9.
§ 7 ; Stiab. vii. pp. 302, 305 ; Pint. Demetr. c. 39,
de $er. num. emdL p. 555, d.) In B. c. 287* Aga-
thocles was sent by his &ther against Demetnus
Poliorcetea, who had marched into Asia to de-
prire Lysimachus of Lydia and Caria. In this
expedition he was snccescfiil; he defeated Lysi-
nacfans and diore him out of his fiither^s pro-
rinces. (Phit. Demetr. c. 46.) Agathocles was
destined to be the successor of Lysimachus, and
vas popular among his subjects; but his step-
mother, Arainoe, prejudiced tiie mind of his &ther
against him ; and after an unsuccessful attempt to
poison him, Lytiraachus cast him into prison,
where he was murdered (& c. 284) by Ptolemaeus
Cersonns, who was a fugitive at the court of Lysi-
machus. His widow Lysandra fled with his chil-
dren, and Alexander, his brother, to Selencus in
Afia, who made war upon Lysimachus in conse-
qaence. (Memnon, ap. Phot. Cod. 124, pp. 225,
2-26, ed. Bekker; Paua. L 10; Justin, zrii. 1.)

AGATHOCLES ('AToANcX^t), a Greek histo-
rian, who wrote the history of Cysicus (t«^
K«iUov). He is called by Athenaens both a
Bsbjlonian (i. p. 30, a. iz. p^ 375, a) and a Cyzi-
caa. (xiT. p. 649, t) He may originally have
come from Babylon, and hare settled at Cyiicns.
The first and third books are refeired to by Athe-
naens. (iz. p. 375, £, ziL p. 515, a.) The time at
which Agathoclea lived u unknown, and his work
is now lost ; but it seems to have been extensively
read in antiquity, as it is referred to by Cicero (de
Die. L 24), PUny {HtML Nat Elenchus of books
iv. V. vi), and other ancient writers. Agathocles
also spc^e of the origin of Rome. (Festus, s. o.
JlowMBm; Solinus, Potyk. 1.) The acholiast on
^^poUonins (rv. 761) cites Memoirs (Jvofunf/utra)
by an Agathodes, who is usually supposed to be
the mme as the above-mentioned one. (Compare
SchoL adHea, Tkeog. 485 ; Steph. Byi. f. «. B^<r«iiKor;

There are several other writers of the aame
name. 1. Agathocles of Atraz, who wrote a woric
on fishing (dAicvrurd, Snidas, s. v. KuclAiot ). 2. Of
Chios, who wrote a work on agriculture. (Varro
and OAum.iUBeJht»t. L 1 ; Plin. H. N, zzii. 44.)
3. Of Miletoa, who wrote a work on riven. (Plut
de Flmr. p. 1153; c) 4. Of Samoa, who wrote a
vork on the constitution of Pessinus. (Plut. Ibid.

P.il59,a.)
AGATHOCLES, brother of Agathoclea. [Aga*

mocL^^j

AGATHON.

AGATHODAEMON ('AToM^^iM^or'AToMt
5«^f ), the ** Good God,** a divinity in honour of
whom the Greeks drank a cup of unmized wine at
the end of every repast. A temple dedicated to
him was situated on the road fimm Megalopolis to
MaenaluB in Arcadia. Pausanias (viiL 36. | 3)
conjectures that the name is a mere epithet of Zeu^
(Comp. Lobeck, ad Pkrymiek. p. 603.) [L. &]

AGATHODAEMON ('A7a9o3ai/Mir), a native
of Alexandria. All that is known of him is, that
he was the designer of some maps to accompany
Ptolemy*8 Geography. Copies of these maps are
found appended to several MSS. of Ptolemy. One
of theae is at Vienna, another at Venice. At the
end of each of these MSS. is the following notice :
*E«r rmf KAiOvSuNf nroXf/ioiov TttiypmpaeAf fin
€K(a0if Siertt tI^v oUoviihmiw viovr *AyaSoi€df»mf
*AA«{ai>i8pcOf ihren^iriMff (Agath. of Alexandria
delineated the whole inhabited world according to
the eight books on Geography of CI. Ptolemeaus).
The Vienna MS. of Ptolemy is one of the most
beantifol extant The maps attached to it, 27 in
number, comprising 1 general map, 10 maps of
Europe, 4 of AInca, and 12 of Asia, are coloured,
the water being green, the mountains red or dark

SIlow, and the land white. The climatea, paral-
I, and the hours of the longest day, are nuuked
on the East margin of the maps, and the meridiana
on the North and South. We have no evidence
as to when Agathodaemon lived, as the only notice
preserved respecting him is that quoted above.
There was a grammarian of the aame name, to
whom some extant letten of Isidore of Pelusium
are addressed. Some have thought him to be the
Agathodaemon in question. Heeren, however,
considen the delineator of the mans to have been
a contemporary of Ptolemy, who (viiL I, 2) men-
tions certain maps or tables (v-fyaim), which agree
in number and airangement with thoae of Aga-
thodaemon in the MSS.

Varioua erron having in the oooraeof time crept
into the copies of the maps of Agathodaemon,
Nicohna Donia, a Benedictine monk, who flon-
riahed about ▲. D. 1470, reatored and corrected
them, anbatituting Latin for Greek names. His
maps are appended to the Ebnerian MS. of
Ptolemy. They are the same in number and
neariy the same in order with those of Agatho-
daemon. (Heeren, Comme$Uaiio de FotUUms Gto-
ffraph. Ptolemaei Tabutarurnqme m amujrarmm ;
Raidel, CommeiUaiio critieo^iteraria de CL Ptolemaei
Geoffrapkia ^fiuque eodidlma^ p. 7.) [C P. M.]

A'GATHON C^ydBw), the son of the Mace-
donian Philotas, and the brother of Pannenion
and Asander, was given as a hostage to Antigonus
in B. c 313, by his bpothet Asander, who was
aatrap of Caria, but was taken back again by
Aaander in a few daya. (Diod. xix. 75.) Agathon
had a son, named Aaander, who ia mentioned in a
Greek inscription. (Bockh, Corp. Ineer. 105.)

A'GATHON ('AT^bSMr), an Athenian tragie
poet, was bom about b. c. 447* and aprung from a
rich and reepectable fiunily. He was consequently
contemporary with Socrates and Alcibiadea aiid
the other distinguished characters of their age,
with many of whom he was on terms of intimato
acquaintance. Amongst these was his friend
Euripides. He was remarkable for the handsome-
ness of his person and his various accomplishments.
(Pkt Pratag. p. 156, b.) He gained his first
victory at the Lenaean festival in a. c; 416, when

aoathon.

he was a little aboTe thirty years of age : in hraonr
of which Plato represents the Symposium, or ban-
quet, to have been giren, whidi he has made the
occasion of hit dialogue so called. The scene is
laid at Agatfaon^s house, and amongst the interlo-
cutors are, ApoUodorus, Socrates, Aristophanes,
Diotima, and Alcibiades. Plato was then fourteen
^ears of age, and a spectator at the trsgic contest,
m which Agathon was victorious. (Athen. v. p.
217, a.) When Agathon was about forty years of
age (a c. 407), he visited the court of Archelaus,
the king of Macedonia (Aelian, V. H. xiii. 4^
where his old friend Euripides was also a guest at
the same time. From the expression in the Raiiae
(83), that he was gone h ftaitapmf c^x*'"'') nothing
certain can be determined as to the time of his
death. The phrsse admits of two meanings, either
that he was then residing at the court of Archelaus,
or that he was dead. The former, however, is the
more probable interpretation. (Clinton, FasL IleU,
vol. ii. p. xzzii.) He is generally supposed to
have died about b. c. 400, at the age of fiuty-
seven. (Bode, Geackichte der dram. IHcktkwuij L
p. 553.) The poetic merits of Agnthon were con-
udemblc, but his ooamositions were more remark-
able for cleganoo and flowery ornaments than force,
vigour, or sublimity. They abounded in anti-
thesis and metaphor, " with cheerfid thoughts and
kindly images,*] (Aelian, V. H. xiv. 13,) and he
is said to have imitated in verse the prose of Qor*
gios the philosopher. The language which Plato
pats into his mouth in the Symposium, is of the
same character, full of harmonious words and softly
flowing periods : an ikalou Pm/ta dt^ofpirrl p4orros.
The style of his verses, and especially of his lyrical
compositions, is represented by Aristophanes in his
Thesmophoriasusae (191) as ai!iected and efiemi-
nate, corresponding with his personal appearance
and manner. In that pky (acted a c. 409), where
he appears as the friend of Euripides, he is ridiculed
for his eflfeminacy, both in manners and actions,
being brought on the stage in female dress. In
the Ranae, acted five years afterwards, Aristophanes
speaks highly of him as a poet and a man, calling
him an «ya$6s «mi|Ti)r koL wo$9af6s tms ^/Xms.
In the Thesmophoriasusae (29) also, he caihi him
*AydBonf 6 icXcu^t. In some respects, Agathon
was instrumental in causing the decline of tragedy
at Athens. He was the first tragic poet, according
to Aristotle (PoeL 18. § 22), who commenced the
practice of inserting choruses between the acts, the
subject-matter of which was unconnected with the
story of the drama, and which were thraefore
called 4ftlS4\iftaj or intercakry, as being merely
lyrical or musical interiudea. The same critic
{PaeL 1& § 17) also libunes him for selecting too
extensive subjects for his tragedies. Agathon also
wrote pieces, the story and characters of which
were the creations of pure fiction. One of these
was called the ** Flower" f Ay6os, Arist Poet. 9.
§ 7) ; its subject-matter was neither mythical nor
historical, and therefore probably ** neither seriously
affoctinff, nor terrible." (Schlegel, Dram. lAL L
p. 189.) We cannot but regret the loss of this
work, which must have been amusing and originaL
The titles of four only of his tragedies are known
with certainty: they are, the Thyestes, the Tele-
phus, the Aerope, and the Alcmaeoiu A fifth,
which is ascribed to him, is of doubtful authority.
It is probable that Aristophanes has given us
extracts from some of Agathon^ plays in the

AQAVE.

Thcsmophoriazniae, v. 1 00- 1 30. The opinion that
Agathon also wrote comedies, or that there was a
comic writer of this name, has been refuted by
Bentley, in his Dissertation upon the Epistles* of
Euripides, p. 417. (Hitachi, Ommariaim da Ayor
tkottis vt/o, Arte et TVc^foediarum reliqtdi$^ Halac,
1829, 8vo.) [R. W.]

A'QATHON CA><i0siv), of Samoa, who wrote
a work upon Scythia and another upon Riverib
(Plut. de FUnk p. 1156, e. 1159, a; Stobaeus,
Serm. tit 100. 10, ed. Gaiafiud.)

AO'ATHON ('Ay6$m^), at first Reader, after-
wards Librarian, at Constantinople. In ▲. o. 680,
during his Readership, he was Notary or Re-
porter at the 6th General Council, which con-
demned the Monothelite heresy. He sent copies
of the acts, written by himself^ to the five Patri-
archates. He wrote, ▲. n. 712, a short treatise,
still extant in Greek, on the attempts of Philip-
picus Bardanes (711 — 713) to revive the Mono-
thelite error, Omoiliorum Nova Collectio d Mamri^
vol. xu. p. 189. [A. J. C]

AGATHO'STHENES (^KyaBoadiyns)^ a Greek
historian or philosopher of uncertain date, who is
referred to by Tietzes {ad Zyoophr. 704, 1021.
Ckil. viL 645) as his authority in matters connect-
ed with geography. There is mention of a work
of Agathosthenes called *^ Ariatica Carmina**
(Germanicus, m AraL Pkaen, 24), where Galo
{Notae m Parthem. p. 125, &c) wished to read
the name Aglaosthenes ; for Aglaosthenes or Ag^oa-
thenes, who is by some considered to be the same
as Agathosthenes, wrote a work on the history
of Naxos, of which nothing is extant, but which
was much used by ancient writers. (Hygin. PdtL
AUr. ii. 16 ; Eratosth. OaiaM, ii. 27 ; Pollux, ix.
83 ; Athen. in. p. 78 ; PHn. H. N. iv. 22.) [L. S.]

AGATHO'TYCHUSCA-)«ia^uxes), an ancient
veterinary suigeon, whose date and history are un-
known, but who probably lived in the fourth or
fifth century after Christ Some fingments at hia
writings are to be found in the collection of worka
on this subject first published in a Latin translation
by Jo. Ruellius, Veiermarhe Mediemae JUbri dua^
Paris. 1530, fbL, and afterwards in Greek by
Grynaeus, BasU. 1537, 4to. [W. A. G.]

AGATHYLLUS ('AydBiOOios), of Arcadia,
a Greek elc^ac poet, who is quoted by DionysiuA
in reference to the history of Aeneaa and the foun-
dation of Rome. Some of his verses are pieserved
by Dionysius. (I 49, 72.)

AGATHYRNUS ^AydBv/nw)^ a son of
Aeolus, regarded as the founder of Agathymum
in Sicily. (Died. v. 8.) [L. S.]

AGA'VE (*Ayatf^). 1. A daughter of Cadmua,
and wife of the Spartan Echion, by whom she
became the mother of Pentheus, who succeeded hia
grandfisther Cadmus as king of Thebes. Agave
was the sister of Autonoe, Ino, and Semele (Apol-
lod. iii. 4. § 2), and when Semele, during her
pregnancy with Dionysus, was destroyed by the
sight of the splendour of Zeus, her sisters spread
tlie report that she had only endeavoured to con-
ceal her guilt, by pretendina that Zeus was the
fiither of her child, and that her destruction was a
just punishment for her fiJsehood. This calumny
was afterwards most severely avenged upon Agave.
For, after Dionysus, the son of Semele, had tra-
versed the worid, he came to Thebes and compelled
the women to celebmte his Dionysiac fostivab on
mount Cithaeron. Pentheus wishing to prevent

AQ1SLA0AB.

or itop theie riotous piooeedingS) went binuelf to
neant CithaeroD, Ini was torn to pieees there by
liii own motlier Ag^ve, who in her frenxy believed
Ua to be a wild bcMt (ApoUod. iii. 5. § 2 ; Ot.
MH. iiL 725 \ eomp. PB!fTHBU8b) Hyginue (Fab,
240, 254) makes Agare, after this deed, go to
Ilhriis and marry king Lycotherses, whom how-
ever she afterwards lulled in order to gain his
kingdom lor her fitther Cadmus^ 'this account is
Bsuftstly tfansplaced by HyginoS) and mast hare
belooged to an earlier part of the stoiy of Agave.
% [Nbrhdab.] [L.S.]

AODISTIS (*A78£rr<9), a mythical being con-
nected with the Phrygian worship of Attes or
Atys. Pansanias (vii 17. §5) relates the fbllow-
isg story abont Agdistis. On one occasion Zens
nnwittiiigly begot by the Earth a superhuman
being whidi was at once man and woman, and
wsf called Agdistia. The gods dreaded it and
umanned it, and from its severed OiSoia there
grew up an idmond-tne. Once when the daughter
of the river^god Sangarius was gathering the fruit
•f this tree, she put some almonds into her bosom ;
but here the afanionds disappeared, and she become
the mother of Attes, who was of lach extmordinaiy
beauty, that when he had grown up Agdistis feu
in lov« with him. His relatives, however, destined
hifli to become the husband of die daughter of the
king of Pessinna, whither he went accordingly.
Bat at the moment when ^e hymeneal song had
coiamenoed, Agdistis appeared, and Attes was
seised bj a fit c^ madness, in which he unmanned
faiBiadf ; the king who had given him his daugh-
ter did the mme. Agdistis now repented her
deed, and obtained from Zeus the promise that the
body of Attes should not become decomposed or
dinqipear. This is, says Pansanias, the most po-
pular aceoont of an otherwise mysterious affitir,
which is probably part of a symbolical worship of
the creatire powers of nature. A hill of the name
ef Agdistia in Phrygia, at the foot of which Attes
was b^ered to be buried, is mentioned by Pausa-
man (L 4. $ 5.) According to Hesychius (v. «.)
■ad Stabo (zii p. 567; eomp. z. p. 469), Agdistis
M the same as Cybele, who was worshipped at Pes-
osnos under diat name. A story somewhat difier-
cat is given by Amobins. (A^. Oeat. ix. 5. § 4 ;
eomp. Mimi& Fdiz, 21.) [L. S.]

AOE'LADAS ('AtcX^Sos), a native of Aigos
(P^nsBB. vi. a § 4, viL 24. §2, z. 10. § 3), pra-
cninendT distinguished as a statuary. His fame
ia eohaneed by his having been the instructor of
the three gnat masteis, Phidias (Suidas, «. e. ;
SchoL ad Aritlopk. Ran. 504 ; Tsetses, ChiUaeL
vn. 154, vifi. 191 — for the names 'EAictilov and
FcAiBow are unquestionably merely corruptions of
'ATcAiisv, aa was first observed by Meorsius, with
whom Windcdmann, Thiersch, and MttUer agreeX
]fynB,aad PsIycleUts. (Plin. H, N. zxziv. 8, s.
19.) The determination of the period when
Agdadaa fiocoiriked, has given rise to a great deal
sf diacMsioii, owing to the apparently contradictory
I m the writen who mention the name.
s(vL 10. § 2) tells us that Ageladas cast a
i of GleosAenes (who gained a victory in the
it-oee in the 66th Olympiad) with the
chariot, horsea, and dmrioteer, which was set up at
Oiympia. There were also at 01ymt»a statues by
him of Timaaithena of Delphi and Anochus of Ta-
nntom. Now Timasitheus viras put to death by the
AthcaiBM, for his paitidpation in the attempt of

AGELAU3.

Isagons in OL IzviiL 2 (a a 507); and Anochus
(as we learn from Eusebius) was a victor in the
games of the 65th OL So nur everything is dear;
and if we suppose Agebdas to have been bom
about B. c. 540, he may very well have been the
instructor of Phidias. On the other hand Pliny
{L &) says that Agekdas, with Polydetns, Phrad-
mon, and Myron, flourished in the 87th OL This
agrees with the statement of the scholiast on
Aristophanes, that at Melite there was a statue of
*HpaKXi|t dXc^tmurof, the woric of Agehidas the
Argive, which was set up during the great pesti-
lenoe. (OL Izzzvii. 5. 4.) To these authorities
must be added a passage of Pansanias (iv. 83. § 3),
where he speaks of a statue of Zeus made by
Ageladas for the Messenians of Naopactus. This
must have been after the year & c. 455, when the
Messenians were allowed by the Athenians to
settle at Naupactos. In order to reconcile these
conflicting statements, some suppose that Pliny^s
date is wrong, and that the statue of Heicuii's
had been made by Agebdas long before it was set
up at Melite : others (as Meyer and Siebelis) that
Pliny^s date is correct, but that Agekdas did not
make the statues of the Olympic victors mentioned
by Pansanias till many rears after their victories ;
which in the case of three persons, the dates ot
whose victories are so nearly the same, would be
a very eztraordinaiy coincidence. The moot pro-
bable solution of the difficulty is that of Thiersch,
who thinks that there were two artists of this
name ; one an Aigive, the instructor of Phidias, bom
about B. c. 540, the other a native of Sicyon, who
flourished at the date assigned bv Pliny, and was
confounded by the sdioliast on Aristophiuies with
his more illustrious namesake of Argos. Thiersch
supports this hypothesis by an able criticism on a
passage of Pausanias. (v. 24. § 1.) Sillig assumes
that there were two artiste of the name of Agehdos,
but both Aigives. Agekdas the Aigive executed
one of a group of three Muses, representing re-
spectively the presiding ^niuses of the diatonic,
chromatic and enhaimomc styles of Greek music
Canachus and Aristocles of Sicyon made the other
two. (Antipater, Anih. PaL Plan. 220; Thiersch,
Epoch, d. biid. Kund. pp. 15»-164.) [C. P. M.]

AOELA'OS {*Ay4\em). 1. A son of Hera-
des and Omphale, and the founder of the house of
Croesus. (Apollod. U. 7. § 8.) Herodotus (i. 7)
derives the fiimily of Croesus from one Alcaeus,
and Diodoms (iv. 81) from one Cleohius, while he
calls the son of Heracles and Omphale Lamus, and
others lAomedes. (Anton. Lib. 2 ; Pakephat dt
Imred. 45.)

2. A son of Damastor, and one of the suitors of
Pendopei (Hom. Od. zz. 321.) In the struggle of
Odysseus with the suitors, and after many of them
had fiillen, Agekus encouraged and headed those
who survived (zzii. 131, 241), until at kst he too
was struck dead by Odysseus with a javelin,
(zzii. 293.)

8. A skve of Pxiam, who ezposed the infimt
Paris on mount Ida, in consequence of a dream of
hk mother. When, after the kpse of five days,
the skve found the infimt still alive and suckled
by a bear, he took him to his own house and
brought him up. (Apollod. iiL 12. § 4 ; compare
Paris.)

There are several other mythical personages of
the name of Agekus, concerning whom no particu-
kn are known. (Apollod. ^, 8. § 5 ; Antomo)'

AGENOR.

Lib. 2 i HoDL //. yiiL 257, xL 302 ; Paiu. tuL
35. § 7.) [U S.]

AOELA'US (*A7^Aaor), of Naupactus, was a
leading man in the Aetolian state at the time of
the Achaean league. He is first mentioned in
B. a 221, when he negociated the alliance between
the Illyrian chief Soerdilajfdas and the Aetolians.
It was through his persuaaiTe speech that Philip
of Macedonia and his allies were induced to make
peace with the Aetolians (b. c. 218), and he was
elected general of the latter in the following year,
though his conduct in reoonunending peace was
soon afterwards bUmed by his fickle countrymen.
(Polyb. iv. 16, ▼. 103—107.)

AGELEIA or AGELE'IS C^ytXtla or 'Atc-
Xrjts), a surname of Athena, by which she is design
nated as the leader or protectress of the people.
(Horn. II. iv. 128, t. 765, tL 269, xv. 213,
a/, iil 378,&c) [L.S.]

AGE'LLIUS. [A. Gbllius.]

AGE'NOR (^fiy^imp). 1. A son of Poseidon
and Libya, king of Phoenicia, and twin-brother of
Belus. (Apollod. ii. 1. § 4.) He married Tele-
phassa, by whom he became the fiither of Cadmus,
Phoenix, Cylix, Thasus, Phineus, and according
to some of Europa also. (Schol. ad Eurip. Pkoen,
5; Hygin. Fab. 178; Pans. t. 25. § 7; SchoL
odApoliott, Bhod, it 178, iiL 1185.) After his
danghter Europa had been carried off by Zeus,
Agenor sent out his sons in search of her, and en-
joined them not to return without their sister. As
Europa was not to be found, none of them re-
turned, and all settled in foreign countries. (Apol-
lod. iii. 1. § 1 ; Hygin. Fab. 178.) Vii^ (Aim,
i. 338) calls Carthage the city of Agenor, by which
he alludes to the descent of Dido from Agenor.
Buttmann {Mytkolog. L p. 232, &c.) points oat
that the genuine Phoenician name ^ Agenor was
Chnas, which is the same as Canaan, and upon
these fiicts he builds the hypothesis tiiat Agenor
or Chnas is the same as the Canaan in the books
of Moses.

2. A son of Jasus, and father of ArgM Panoptes,
king of Argos. (Apollod. it 1. § 2.) Hellanicus
{Froffm. p. 47, ed. Stuns.) states that Agenor was
s son of Phoroneus, and brother of Jasus and Pe-
ksgus, and that after their fiither*s death, the two
elder brothers divided his dominions between
themselves in such a manner, that Pelasgus re-
ceived the country about the river Ensinus, and
built Tiariswi, and Jasus the country about Elis.
After the death of these two, Agenor, the young-
est, invaded their dominions, and Uius became king
of Argos.

3. The son and successor of Triopas, in the
kingdom of Argos. He belonged to the house of
Phoroneus, and was fother of Crotopua* (Pau^
ii. 16. § 1; Hygin. i^a5. 145.)

4. A son of Pleuron and Xanthippe, and grand-
^n of Aetolus. Epicaste, the daughter of Caly-
don, became by him the mother of Porthaon and
Demonice. (Apollod. i. 7. § 7.) According to
Pausanias (iiL 13. § 5), Thestius, the fiith^r of
Leda, is likewise a son of this Agenor.

5. A son of Phegeos, king of Psophis, in Arca-
dia. He was brother of Pronous and Arsinoe,
who was married to A^cmaeon, but was abandoned
by him. When Alcmaeon wanted to give the
celebrated necklace and peplus of Harmonia to his
second wife Calirrhoe, the daughter of Acheloua,
Vc was shun by Agenor and Pronous at the insti-

AGE8ANDKR.

gation of Phegens. But when the two 'bcothers
came to Delphi, where they intended to dedicate
the necklace and peplus, they were killed by Am-
photeras and Acaman, the sons of Alcmaeon and
Calirrhoe. (Apollod. iiL 7. § 5.) Pausanias (viii.
24. § 4), who rehites the same stoiy, calls the chil-
dren of Phegeos, Temenus, Axion, and Alphe-
siboea.

. 6. A son of the Trojan Antenor and Theano,
the priestess of Athena. (Hom. IL xL 59, vL
297.) He appears in the Iliad as one of the
bravest among the Trojans, and is one of their
leaders in the attack upon the fortifications of the
Greeks, (iv. 467, xii. 93, xiv. 425.) He even
ventures to fight with Achilles, nidio is wounded
by him. (xxL 570, &c.) Apollo rescued him in
a doud from the anger of Adiilles, and then as-
sumed himself the appearance of Agenor, by which
means be drew Achilles awa^ from the walls of
Troy, and afforded to the fugitive Trojans a safe
retreat to the city. ^xxi. in fine.) According to
Pausanias (x. 27. § 1) Agenor was slain by Neo-
ptolemus, and was represented by Polygnotus in
tke great painting in the Leache of Delphi.

Some other mythical personages of this name
occur in the following passages : Apollod. iL I. § 5,
iiL 5. § 6 ; Hygin. Fob. 145. [L. S.]

AGENO'RIDES ('ATipopi^')* • patronymic
of Agenor, designating a descendant of an Agenor,
such as Cadmus (Ov. Met. iii. 8, 81, 90; iv.
563), Phineus (Val Flaoc. iv. 582), and Perseus.
(Ov. MeL iv. 771.) [L. S.]

AGE'POLIS (*A7^o\ts), of Rhodes, was sent
by his countrymen as ambassador to the consul Q«
Mardos PhiUppus, b. c. 169, in the war witL
Perseus, and had an interview with him near
Heraceleum in Macedonia. In the following year,
n. c 168, he went as ambassador to Rome to
deprecate the anger of the Romans. (Polybw
xxviiL 14, 15, zxix. 4, 7; Liv. zlv. 3.)

AGESANDER or AGESILA'US (Kyhtwhpot
or *^ywtknoi)y firom Ay^uf and <Mp or Ao^s, a sur-
name of Pluto or Hades, describing him as the god
who carries away all men. (Callim. Hymn, m Fal-
lad. 1 30, with Spanheim^ note ; Hesych. s. o. ;
-AeschyL ap. Athm. iiL p. 99.) Nicander (op.
Aihen. xv. p. 684) uses the fiurm ^HywiXaot. [L. &3

AGESANDER, a sculptor, a native of the
island of Rhodes. His name occnn in no author
except Pliny (H. N. xxxvi. 5. s. 4), and we
know but of one work which he executed ; it is a
work however which bears the most decisive tes-
timony to his surpassing genius. In conjunction
with Polydorus and Athenodorus he sculptured
the group of Laocoon, a work which is ranked by
all competent judges among the most perfect speci-
mens of art, espeoally on account of the admirable'
manner in which amidst the intense suffering
portrayed in every feature, limb, and muscle,
there is still preserved that air of sublime r^Kwe,
which characterised the best productions of Gredan
genius. This celebrated group was discovered in
the year 1506, near the baths of Titus on the
Esqmline hill : it is now preserved in the museum
of the Vatican. Pliny does not hesitate to pro-
nounce it superior to all other works both of
statuary and painting; A great deal has been
written respecting Sie age when Agesander
flourished, and various opinions have been held on
the subject. Winckelmann and M'dller, forming
their judgment from the style of art dispkyed in.

AGESILAU&

tfae woik itadf^ aaugn it to the age of Lyup-
pu. MuUer tkinks 3ie inteniity- of Mifferiiig do*
pieted, and the aomewhAt theatrical air which
perradea the gnmp, ahewa that it helonga to a
ktcr age than that of Phidiaa. Leasing and
Thiendi on the other hand, after aubjecting the
pa«age of Piiny to an aocnmte examination, have
come to the condoaion, that Ageaander and the
other two artiats lived in the leisn of Titua, and
acniptarad the group expreaaly for that emperor ;
and thia opinion ia pRtty generaUy acquieaoed in.
In addition to many other reaaona that might be
aKDtioned, if qiace permitted, if the Laocoon had
been a work ctf* aatiqnxty, we can hardly nnder-
ftand how Pliny aho«ild have nnked it above
all the woika of Phidiaa, Polydctua, Piazite]ea»
and Lysippoa. Bat we can aoeoont for his exag-
gerated pniae, if the group was modem and the
admiiatiofi excited by its execution in Rome still
frnh. Thiersch haa written a great deal to shew
that the plaatic art did not dedine so early as is
genenOy aopposed, bat continued to floorish in
M vigoor Cnan the time of Phidiaa miintermpt-
edly down to the reign of Titus. Pliny was de-
CMTod in saying that the group was sculptured out
•f one blo^ as the lapse of time has discovered a
join in it. It appears from an inscription on the
pedestal of a statue found at Nettuno (the ancient
Antxum) that Athenodorus was the son of Age-
Sander. Thia makes it not onlikely that Polydorus
ako waa hia eon, and that the fiither executed the
figure of Laocoon himself, his two sons the remain-
iDg two figmesw (Leasing, Laokoon; Winckehnann,
OeaA, d, Kmuij x. 1, 10 ; Thiersch, Epookem d.
Hid. KwmsL p. 318, &e.; Muller, Artkdologie d.
Kmut, pi 152.) [C. P. M.j

AOSSA'NDRIDAS (^Ayr^na^pit^s)^ the son
of Agesander (oomp. Thuc. L 139), the conunander
sC tbe Lacedaemonian ileet sent to protect the
molt of Enboea in n. c. 411, was attacked by the
Atheniana near Eretria, and obtained a victory
9vcr them« (Thuc. viiL 91, 94, 96.)

AOESI'ANAX QAyvrt^i^); a Greek poet, of
whan a beantifhl fragment deaaiptive of the moon
is pRserved in Phtarch. (De/aem in orb, hmaa^
pu 920.) It is uncertain whether the poem to
winch this fragment belonged waa of an epic or
didactie character. [L. &]

AGE'SIAS CAntKos), one of the lambidae,
and an hereditary priest of Zeus at Olympia,
gained the victory toeie in the mule racey and
is celebrated on that account by Pindar in the
■xth Olympic ode. Bockh phboea hia victory in
the 78th Olympiad.

AGESIDA'MUS CAn<r<8afu>t), son of Ar^
chestntus, an Epizephyrian Locrian, who con>
qneied, when a boy, in boxing in the Olympic
games. His victory is celebrated by Pindar in
the 10th and 1 1th Olympic odea. The scholiast
piMes his victory in the 74th Olympiad. He
■honld not be confounded with Agesidamua, the
&ther of Chiomina, who is mentioned in the Ne-
neaa odea. {I 42, ix. 99.)

AGESILAhJS. [AonBANDBR.]

AGESILA'US I. (* Ayq^Uoot), son of Doryasns,
asth king of the Agid line at Sparta, excluding
Aristodemua, according to ApoUodoms, reigned
fiirty^foar years, and died in 886 & o. Pansanias
vuin his raga a short one, bnt contemporary
with the kgifdation of Lycurgus. (Pans, iil 2. § 3 ;
Gfaiion, Fattiy I pw 335.) [A. H. C]

AGESILAUS. ' 60

AGESILA'US II., son by his second wife, Eq.
polia, of Archidamoa II., snooeedcd his half-bxo-
ther, Agis II. as nineteenth king of the Eurypontid
line ; excluding, on the ground of spurious birth,
and by the interest of Lyaander, his nephew,
Leotycfaides. [LaoTYCHii>B&] His leign extends
from 398 to 361 B. c, both inclusive ; during most
of which time he waa, in Plutareh*S words, *<aa
good as thought commander and king of all Gieeoe,**
and waa for the whole of it greatly identified with
hia coontry'fe deeds and fortunea. The position of
that country, though internally weak, was exter-
nally, in Greece, down to 894, one of supremacy
acknowledged : the only field of ita ambition waa
Persia; firom 894 to 887, the Corinthian or first
Theban war, one of sapremacy assaulted : in 387
that siroremacy waa restored over Greece, in the
peace of Antalcidas, by the sacrifice of Asiatic pro.
spects : and thus more confined and more secure, it
became alao more wanton. After 378, when Thebes
regained her freedom, we find it again assailed,
and again for one moment restored, though on a
lower level, in 371 ; then overthrown for ever at
Leuctra, the next nine yeara being a struggle fur
existence amid dangers within and without.

Of the youth of Agesilans we have no detail, be-
yond the mention of his intimacy with Lyaander.
On the throne, which he ascended about the age of
forty, we first hear of him in the suppression of
Cinadon^s conspiracy. [Cinadon.] In his third
year (396) he crossed into Asia, and after a short
campaign, and a winter of preparation, he in the
next overpowered the two satnma, Tiaaaphemes and
Phamabasua ; and, in the spring of 894, was en-
camped in the pfadn of Theb^ preparing to advance
into the heart of the empire, when a message ar^
rived to summon him to the war at home. He
cahnly and promptly obeyed ; expreasing however
to the Asiatic Gre^s, and doubtless himself in-
dulging, hopes of a speedy return. Marching rapid-
ly by Xerxes* route, he met and defeated at&roneia
in Boeotia the allied foicea. In 393 he was engaged
in a ravaging invasion of Aigolis, in 392 in one of
the Corinthian territory, in 391 he reduced the
Acamaniana to submission ; but, in the remaining
years of the war, he is not mentioned. In the inter-
val of peace, we find him declining the command in
Bparta*s aggression on Mantineia ; but heading, from
motivea, it is said, of private friendship, that on
Phlins ; and openly justifying Phoebidas* seizure of
the Cadmeia. Of the next war, the first, two years
he commanded in Boeotia, more however to the
enemy^s gain in point of experience, than loss in
any other ; from the five remaining he was with-
drawn by severe illness. In the congress of 371
an altercation is recorded between him and Epomi-
nondas ; and by hia advice Thebes was perempto-
rily exduded firom the peace, and orders given for
the frtal campaign of Leuctra. In 370 we find
him engaged in an embassy to Mantineia, and
reassuring the Spirtans by an invasion of Arcadia;
and in 369 to his skill, courage, and presence of
mind, is to be ascribed the maintenance of the nn-
walled Sparta, amidst the attacks of four armies,
and revolts and conspiracies of Helots, Perioeci,
and even Spartans. Finally, in 362, he led his
countrymen into Arcadia ; by fortunate infomwtion
was enabled to return in time to prevent the sur-
prise of Sparta, and was, it seems, joint if not sole
commander at the battle of Mantineia. To the
ensuing winter must probably be referred his enk-

AQESILOCHUS.

boaty to the eoart of Ana and negotiAtioni for
money with th« reToltad latniw, alluded to in an
obecore paasagb of Xenophon (Affssilaua, iL 26, 27) :
and, in perfonnanoe periiaps of some etipalation
then made, he croswd, in the spring of 361, with
a body of Lacedaemonian meroenariee into Egynt
Hera, after diiplaying much of hii aneient ikill, he
died, while praparing for hia voyage home, in the
winter of 861-60, after a life of above eighty years
and a reign of thirty-eight. His body was em-
balmed in wax, and splendidly buried at Sparta.

Refeiring to our sketch of Spartan history, we
find Agesihuis shining most in its first and last
period, as commencing and sorrendering a glorious
career in Asia, and ai^ in extreme age, maintaining
his prostrate country. From Coroneia to Leuctia
we see him partly unemployed, at times yielding
to weak motives, at times joining in wanton acta
of public injustice. No one of Sparta^ great de-
feats, but some of her bad policy belongs to him.
In what others do, we miss him ; in wh^ he does,
we miss the greatness and consistency belonging to
unity of purpose and sole command. No doubt he
was hampered at home ; perhaps, too, from a man
withdrawn, when now near fifty, from his chosen
career, great action in a new one of any kind could
not be looked for. Plutarch gives among numerous
i^phthegmata his letter to the ephors on his recall :
^We have reduced most of Asia, driven back the
barbarians, made arms abundant in Ionia. But
since you bid me, according to the decree, come
home, I shall follow my letter, may perhaps be even
before it. For my command is not mine, but my
country^fl and her allies*. And a commander then
comoiands truly according to right when he sees
his own commander in the kws and ephors, or
others holding office in the state.** Also, an ex-
clamation on hearing of the battle of Corinth:
''Alas for Greece I she has killed enough of her
sons to have conquered all the barbarians.** Of
his courage, temperance, and hardiness, many in-
stances an given : to these he added, even in ex-
cess, the less Spartan qualities of kindliness and
tenderness as a fether and a friend. Thus we
have the story of his riding across a stick with his
children ; and to gratify his son's afiection for Cleo-
nymus, son of the culprit, he saved Sphodrias firom
the punishment due, in right and policy, for his
incursion into Attica in 378. So too the appoint-
ment of Peisander. [Pbisandbiu] A letter of his
runs, ** If Nicias is innocent, acquit him for that ;
if guilty, for my lake; any how acquit him.**
From Spartan cupidity aod dishonesty, said mostly,
even in public life, from Ul fiiith, his character is
clear. In person he was small, mean-looking, and
lame, on which hist ground objection had been
made to his accession, an oncle, curiously frUfiUed,
having warned Sparta of evils awaiting her under
a **lame sovereignty.** In his reign, indeed, her
fall took place, but not through him. Agesilaus
himself was Sparta*s most perfect citisen anid most
consummate general; in many ways perhaps her
greatest man. (Xen. UelL iii. 3, to the end, Affo-
nUuu; Diod. xiv. xv ; Pans. iii. 9, 10; Plut. and C.
Nepos, M vUa; Plut. ApoMtgnu) [A. H. C]

AO£SILA'USCA7ir(rUaor), aOreek historian,
who wioto a work on the early history of Italy
{yraXucd^ fragmente of which are preserved in
Plutarch (PatvUUla^ p. 312), and Stobaeus. (Fio-
riUjf, ix. 27, Uv. 49, Lev. 10, ed. OaisL) [C. P. M.]

AOESriiOGHUS or H£0£SrU)CHUS

AGESIPOU&

{^KyteiXoxos^ 'KynaiKaxos^ l^yn^iktx^^y^'''^ the
chief magutrate {Prykmm) of the Rhodians, on
the breaking oat of the war between Rome and
Perseus in a. c. 171, and recommended his coun-
trymen to espouse the side of the Romans. He
was sent as ambassador to Rome hi & c. 169, and
to the consul Aemilius Panllns in Macedonia, B. c.
168. (Polyb. zxviL 3, xxviit. 2, 14, xxix. 4.)

AGESI'MBROTUS, canmander of the Rho-
dian fleet in the war between the Romans and
Philip, king of Macedonia. B. c. 200— 197. (LiT.
xxxL 46, xxxiL 16, 32.)

AG£SI'POLIS I. (*Ar9<rfvoXirX king of Sparta,
the twenty-first of the Agids begianing with Ea-
rysthenes, ooeoeeded his fether Paosaniai^ while
yet a minor, in jft. & 394, and reigned fourteen
years. He was placed under the guardianship of
Aristodemns, his nearest of kin. He caoM to
the crown just about the time that the confi»-
deracy (partly brought about by the intriguea
of the Persian satnp Tlthranstes^ which was
formed by Thebes, Athen% Corinto, and Argoa.
agsinst Sparta, rendered ii necoMaiy to recall hie
collei^iae, Agesilans II., from Asia ; and the firsfc
military ooeration of his reign was the expedition
to Connth, where the foioes of the oonfedeiatea
were then assembled. The Spartan army was led
by Aristodemns^ and gained a signal victory over
the allies. (Xen. HM, iv. 2. § 9.) In the year
& c 390 Agesipolis, who had now reached hia
majority, was entrusted with the command of an
army for the invasion of Aigolis. Having pro-
cured the sanction of the Olympic and Delphic
gods for disregarding any attempt which the Aigivea
might make to stop his raaich, on the pretext of a
religious truce, he carried his ravages still ferther
than Agesilaus had done in B.& 393 ; but aa he
sufihred the aspect of the victims to deter him from
occupying a permanent post, the expedition yielded
no fruit but the plunder. (Xen. UdL iv. 7. 8 2-6 ;
PaiM. iii. 5, 8 8.) In ik c385 the Spartans, seis-
ing upon some frivoloua pretexts^ sent an expedi-
tion against Maatineia, in which Agesipolis under-
took the command, afrer it had been declined by
Agesilaus. In this expedition the Spartans were
assisted by Thebes, and in a battle with the Manr
tinewis, Kpaminondas and Pelo^das^ who were
fighting side by side, narrowly escaped death. He
took the town by diverting the river Ophisy ao aa to
by the lew grounds at tlm foot of the walls under
water. The basements, being made of unbaked
bricks, were unable to resist the action of the water.
The walls soon began to totter, and the Mantineana
were forced to surrender. They were admitted to
terms on conditi<Ni that the popuktion should be
disperMd among the four hanuetB, out of which it
had been collected to form the capital The demo-
cratical leaders were permitted to go into exile.
(Xen. OelU v. 2. § 1-7; Pans. viiL & § 5; Diod.
XV. 5, &ci Plut. Pdop, 4 1 Isocr. Paneg, p. 67, a,
IM Paoe^ p. 179, c.)

Early in & c. 382, an embassy came to Sparta
from the cities of Acanthus and ApoUouia, request-
ing assistance against the Olynthians, who were
endeavouring to compel them to join theix oonfiede-
racy. The Spartans granted it, but were not at
first very suocesifuli After the defeat and death
of Teleutiss in the second campaign (n. g. 381 )
Agesipolis took the coomuind. Ue set out in 381,
but did not begin operations till the spring of 380.
He then acted with great vigour, and took Tonoa

AGGRAMMES.

tgr itoim ; but in the midst of his tacoenn he was
t^nd with a fervr, which carried him off in seven
dsya. He died at Aphjlis, in the peninioht of
nillene. His body was immened in honey and
tonteyed home to Sparta for burial Though
Ages^olis did not share the ambitions views of
fbsoga conquest cherished by Agesihuis, his loss
WIS deeply regretted by that prince, who seems to
hare had a siiMere regard for him. (Xen. Hell.
T. 3. § 8-9, 18-19 ; Diod. xt. 22 ; Thirlwall, Hui.
tf Greece^ rvL ir. pp. 405, 428, ftc^ ▼. pp. 5, Ac
20.) [C. P. M.]

AOESrPOLIS II., son of Cleombrotus, was
the 2Srd kii^ of the Agid lineu He ascended the
throne b. & 871, and reigned one year. (Pans,
iil fi. § 1 ; Diod. XT. 60.) [C. P. M.]

AOESI'POLIS III., the dlst of the Agid line,
was the Bon of AgesipoUa, and grandson of Cleom-
farotas IL After the death of Cleomenes he was
ebeied king while still a minor, and phced onder
the gnardiiuiship of his uncle Cleomenes. (Polyb.
iv. 35.) He was however soon deposed by his col-
ksgne Lycoigns, after the death of Cleomenes.
We hear of him next in b. c. 195, when he was at
the head of the Lacedaemonian exiles, who joined
HsminiBiu in his attack npon Nabis, the tyrant
of Lacedaemon. (Liv. xxxiv. 26.) He formed
one of an embassy sent about b. a IBS to Rome
by the Lacedaemonian exiles, and, with his oom-
pRniona, was intercepted by pirates and killed.
(Polvbu zzir. 11.) [C. P. M.]

AGBSrSTRATE. [Aols IV.]

AOE^AS ("ATifrar), commander-in-chief of the
AetoUana in bl c. 217« made an incursion inta
Acamania and Epirns, and ravaged both coun-
tries. (Polybi T. 91. 06.)

AO^OR fATijTKp), a surname given to seve-
ral gods, for instance, to Zeus at Lacedaemon
(Stob. Sarm* 42) : the name seems to describe
Zeas as the leader and ruler of men ; but othen
think, that it is synonymous with Agamemnon
[AoAMKMiaoN, 2]:— to ApoUo (Eorip. Med, 426)
where however Elmsley and others prefer dy^mp:
— lo Hermes, who conducta the souls of men to
the lower worid. Under this name Hermes had a
ctatue at Megalopolis. (Paaa viil 31. § 4.) [L. S.]

AGGB^US U'RBICUa, a writer on the
sdenoe of the Agfimenaores. {Diet, of Aid. p. 30.)
It is uncertain when he lived } bat he appears to
hare been a Christian, and it is not improbable
foaa some expressions which he uses, that he lived
St the latter part of the fourth century of our era.
The extant works ascribed to him are : — *^ Aggeni
Urfaad in Julium Frontinum Commentarius,** a com-
Bieatary upon the work ** De Agrorom Qualitate,*'
which is aaoibed to Frontinus ; " In Julium Fron-
tiaum Commentariorum Liber secundus qui Diaao-
grapbus didtar ;" and ** Commentariorum de Con-
txoreniia Agronnn Pars prior et altera.** The
hrt-aaawd work Niebuhr supposes to hare been
written by Frantinus, and in the time of Domitian,
nnee the author speaks of *' praestanttssimus
Uomitianna,** an expression, which would never
hare been applied to this tyrant after his death.
(HhL ofRome^ voL u. ^ 621.)

AGGRAMMES^ called XANDRAMBS (Hoi*.
Vtn*) by IHodoraa, the ruler of the Gangaridae
and Pnsii in India, was said to be the son of a
barber, whom the qneen had married. Alexander
vas preparing to oiareh against him, when he was
caapelW; by his soUiers, who had become tired of

AGI&

the war, to give up further conquests in India.
(Curt. v. 2 ; Diod. xrii. 93» 94 ; Arrian, AnaL
V. 25,&c; Pint. J&w. 60.)

A'OI AS {^A.ylas\ son of Agelochus and grand-
son of Tisamenua, a Spartan seer who predicted
the victory of Lysander at Aegos-potami. (Paus.
iii. 11. f 5.) [TiAAMiNua.]

A'GIAS ^hyias). I. A Greek poet, whose
name was formerly written Auflias, through a
mistake of the first editor of the Excerpta of
Proclus. It has been corrected by Thiersch in the
Ada PkUoL Monac u. p. 584, (ram the Codex
MonacensiB, which in one posnge has Agias,
and in another Hagiaa. The name itself does not
occur in eariy Greek writen, unless it be supposed
that Egias or Hegias ('H7(at) in Clemens Alexan-
drinus {Strom, vi. p. 62i2), and Pausauias ( i. 2.
I 1), are only different forms of the same name.
He was a natire of Troesen, and the time at which
he wrote appears to have been about (he year
b. c. 740. His poem was celebrated in antiquity,
under the name of N^oroi, i e. the history oif the
return of the Achaean heroes from Troy, and con-
sisted of five books. The poem began with the
cause of the misfortunes whiai befel 3ie Achaeans
on their way home and after their arrival, that is,
with the outrage committed upon Cassandra and
the Palladium ; and the whole poem filled up the
space which was left between the woric of the
poet Aretinus and the Odyssey. The ancienta
themselves appear to have been uncertMu about the
author of this poem, for they refer to it simply by
the name of N^crroi, and when they mention the
author, they only call him 6 rmis N^otoi/$ 7pdifas.
(Athen. vii. p. 281 ; Pans. x. 28. § 4, 29. § 2, 30.
i 2; ApoUod. ii. 1. § 5 ; Schol. ad Odjm. iv. 12;
SehoL ad Aristcph. EquU. 1382; Ludan, De
Saltat. 46.) Hence some writen attributed the
NJotoi to Homer ( Suid. t. r. w6aroi ; Anthol
PUmud. iv. 80), while othen call its author a Co-
lophonian. (Eustath. (KJOtfys*. xvi. 118.) Simi-
lar poems, md with the same title, were written
by other poets also, such as Eumelus of Corinth
(SchoL ad Pmd. OL xiiL 31), Antideidcs of
Athens (Athen. iv. p. 157, ix. p. 466), Cleidemus
(Athen. xiii. pi 609), and Lysimachus. (Athen.
iv. p. 158; SchoL ad Apollon. Khad. i 558.)
Where the K6aroi is mentioned without a name,
we hare generally to understand the woric of
Agiaa.

2. A comic writer. (Pollux, iii 36 ; Meinekc,
Hid. Oomio. Graee. pp. 404, 416.) [h. S.]

A'GIAS {*AyUu)^ the author of a work on
Argolis. {'ApyoKiiA^ Athen. iii. p. 86, f.) He is
called 6 fwwriK^s in another passage of Athenaeus
(xiv. p. 626, f.), but the musician may be another
person.

AOIATI3. [Aom IV.]

AGI8 I. CA7if), king of Sparta, son of Eu-
rysthenes, began to reign, it is laid, about b. c
1032. (MUUer, Dor. vol. ii. p. 511, transl.) Ac-
cording to Eusebius {Chron. i. p. 166) he reigned
only one year; according to Apollodorus, as it
appears, about 31 years. During the reign of
Eurystheneo, the conquered people were admitted
to an equality of political rights with the Dorians.
Agis deprived them of these, and reduced them to
the condition of subjects to the Spartans. The
inhabitanu of the town of Helos attempted to
shake off the yoke, but they were subdued, and
gave rise and name to tho ckuBs called Helots.

AOIg.

(Ephor. «p. Strab, viiu p. 364.) To hit reign
was rcdferred the colony which went to Crete
under Pollis and Delphus. (Conon. Narr. '66,)
From him the kbgs of that line were called
"Kyiku, His colleague was Sous. (Pans. iii. 2.
§ 1.) [C. P. M.]

AGIS II., the 17th of the Euiypontid line
(h^ginning with Prodes), succeeded his fiither
Archidamus, b. c. 427, and reigned a little more
than 28 years. In the summer of b. c. 426, he
led an army of Peloponnesians and their allies as
far as the isthmus, with the intention of inyading
Attica ; but they were deterred from advancing
fiirther by a succession of earthquakes which hap-
pened when they had got so &r. (Thuc. iii.
89.) In the spring of the following year he led
an army into Attica, but quitted it fifteen days
after he had entered it. (Thuc. iv. 2, 6.) In
B. c. 419, the Aigiyes, at the instigation of Alci-
biades, attacked Epidaurus; and Agis with the
whole force of Lacedaemon Bet out at the same
time and marched to the frontier city, Leuctra.
No one, Thucydides tells us, knew the purpose of
this expedition. It was probably to make a diveiv
sion in &7our of Epidaurus. (Thirlwall, vol. iii.
p. 342.) At Leuctra the aspect of the sacrifices
deterred him from proceeding. He therefore led
his troops bock, and sent round notice to the allies
to be ready for an expedition at the end of the
sacred month of the Oamean festival ; and when
the Argives repeated their attack on Epidaurus,
the Spartans again marched to the frontier town,
Caryao, and again turned back, professedly on
account of the aspect of the victims. In the mid-
.dle of the following summer (a c. 418) the Epi-
daurians being stiU hard pressed by the Argives,
the Lacedaemonians with their whole force and
some allies, under the command of Agis, invaded
Argolis. By a skilful manoeuvre he succeeded in
intercepting the Argives, and posted his army ad-
vantageously between them and the city. But
hist as the battle was about to begin, ThiasyUus,
•ne of the Argive generals, and Alciphron came to
Agis and prevailed on him to conclude a trace for
four months. Agis, without disclosing his motives,
drew off his arm^. On his retnni he viras severely
censured for havmg thus thrown away the oppor-
tunity of reducing Aigos, especially as the Argives
had seized the opportunity afforded by his return
and taken Orchomenos. It was proposed to pull
down his house, and inflict on him a fine of 100,000
drachmae. But on his earnest entreaty they con-
tented themselves' vdth appointing a council of
war, consisting of 10 Spartans, without whom he
was not to lead an army out of the dty. (Thuc
v. 54, 57, &c) Shortly afterwards they received
intelligence from Tegea, that, if not promptly suc-
•Aured, the party fiivourable to Sparta in that city
would be compelled to give way. The Spartans
immediately sent thdr whole foree under the com-
mand of Agis. He restored tranquillity at Tegea,
and then matched to Mantineia. By turning the
waters so as to flood the lands of Mantineia, he
succeeded in drawing the army of the Mantineans
and Athenians down to the level ground. A bat-
tle ensued, in which the Spartans were victorious.
This was one of the most important battles ever
fought between Grecian states. (Thuc v.
71 — 73.) In B. c. 417, when news reached Sparta
of the counter-revolution at Aigos, in which the
oligarchical and Spartan faction was overthrown.

AGIS.

an army was sent there under Agis. He was ua*
able to restore the defeated party, but he destroyed
the long walls which the Argives had begun to
carry down to the sea, and took Hysiae. (Thuc;
V. 83.) In the spring of b. a 413, Agis entered
Attica with a Peloponnesian army, and fortified
Deceleia, a steep eminence about 15 miles north-
east of Athens (Thuc viL 19, 27) ; and in the
winter of the same year, after the news of the
disastrous &te of the Sicilian expedition had
reached Greece, he marched northwards to levy
contributions on the allies of Sparta, for the pur-
pose of constructing a fleet. While at Deceleia he
acted in a great measure independently of the Spar-
tan government, and received embassies as well
from the disaffected allies of the Athenians, as
from the Boeotians and other allies of Sparta.
(Thuc. viii. 3, 5.) He seems to have remained
at Deceleia till the end of the Peloponnesian war.
In 411, during the administration of the Four
Hundred, he made an unsuccessful attempt on
Athens itself! fThuc viii. 71.) In b. c. 401,
the command of the war against Elis was entrust-
ed to Agis, who in the third year compelled the
Eleans to sue for peace. As he vms returning
from Delphi, whither he had gone to consecrate a
tenth of the spoil, he fell sick at Heraea in ArGa<<
dia, and died in the course of a few days after he
reached Sparta. (Xen. HeU. iiL 2. § 21, &c
3. § 1-^.) He left a son, Leotychides, who
however was excluded from tiie throne, as there
was some suspicion with regard to his Intimacy.
While Alcibiades was at Sparta he made Agis his
implacable enemy. Later writers (Justin, ▼. 2;
Plut. Alcib, 23) assign as a reason, that the latter
suspected him of having dishonoured his queen
Timaea. It was probably at the suggestion of
Agis, that orders were sent out to Astyochus to
put him to death. Alcibiades however received
timely notice, (according to some accounts from
Timaea herself) and kept out of the reach of tho
Spartans. (Thuc viii. 12, 45; Plut LysamL
22. AgetiL 3.) [C. P. M.]

AGIS III., the elde( son of Archidiunns III., was
the 20th king of Uie Euiypontid line. His reign
was short, but eventful. He succeeded his fiither
in B. c. 338. In b. c. 333, we find him going
with a single trireme to the Persian commanders
in the Aegean, Phamabazus and Autophra-
dates, to request money and an armament for car-
rying on hostile operations against Alexander iu
Greece. They gave him 30 talents and 10 tri-
remes. The news of the battle of Issus, however,
put a check upon their plans. He sent the gal-
leys to his brother Agesilaus, with instructions to
saol with them to Crete, that he might secure
that island for the Spartan interest In this he
seems in a great measure to have succeeded.
Two years afterwards (b. c. 331), the Greek
states which were leagued together against Alex-
ander, seised the opportunity of the disaster of
Zopyrion and the revolt of the Thracians, to de-
clare war against Macedonia. Agis was invested
with the ccMumand, and virith the Lacedaemonian
troops, and a body of 8000 Greek mercenaries,
who had been present at the battle of Issus,
gained a decisive victory over a Macedonian army
under Comtgus. Having been joined by the
other forces of the league he laid siege to
Megalopolis. The city held out till Antipaler
came to its relief, when a battle ensued, in which

AGIS.

Agis was defeated and ktUed. It happened about
the time of the battle of Arbela. (Arrian, ii. 13 ;
Diod. xtL 63, 68, zyii. 62; Aeach. c CtssyiA.
p. 77; Cnrt. tL 1; Jmtin, xii. 1.) [C. P. M.]

AGIS IV^ the elder son of Endamidas 11^ waa
the 24th king of the Enrypontid line. He suc-
ceeded his fiither in b. c. 244, and reigned four
jeai^ In B. c. 243, after the liberation of Corinth
by Anitiis, the general of the Achaean league, Agis
kd an armj against him, but was defeated.
(PiraaL iL 8. § 4.) The interest of his reign, how-
erer, is derived from events of a different kind.
Throqg^ the influx of wealth and luxury, with
thdr eoneomitant vices, the Spartans had greatly
dtyueiatcd from the ancient simplicity and
severity of manners. Not above 700 fimulies of
the genuine Spartan stock remained, and in conse-
quence of the innovation mtroduoed by Epitadeus,
who procured a repeal of the law which secured
to every Spartan head of a fiunily an equal portion
of land, the landed property had passed into the
bsods of a few individuals, of whom a great num-
ber were females, so that not above 100 Spartan
fiumlies possessed estates, while the poor were
hoxdened with debt. Agis, who from his earliest
jonlh had diewn his attachment to the ancient
diteipline, undertook to reform these abuses, and
le-c^aUifih the institutions of Lycurgus. For this
end he determined to lay before the Spartan senate
s fffopoeition for the abolition of all debts and a new
putitioo of the lands. Another part of his plan was
to give landed estates to the Perioeci His schemes
were wannly seconded by the poorer classes and the
younff men. and as strenuously opposed by the
wesluiy. He socceeded, however, in gaining over
three very influential persons, — ^his unde Agesi*
bos (a man of laige property, but who, being
deeply involved in debt, hopod to profit by the
innovatiaDs of Agis), Lyaander, and Misndrodeides,
Having procnred Lysander to be elected one of
the e^una, lie laid his plans before the senate.
Ue proposed that the Spsrtan temtory should be
divided into two portions, one to consist of 4500
equal lota, to be divided amongst the Spartans,
whose ranks were to be filled up by the admis-
iioii of the most respectable of the Perioeci and
stnogen ; the other to contain 15,000 equal lots,
to be divided- amongst the Perioeci. The seimte
cnsdd not at first come to a decision on the matter.
Ljnader, therefore, convoked the assembly of the
pe«ple, to whom Agis submitted his measure, and
o&nd to make the first sacrifice, by giving up his
hods and money, telling them that his mother and
gmufanother, who were pouessed of great wealth,
with all his relations and firienda, woiud follow his
fvamplr. His generosity drew down the ap-
plsoses of the multitude. The opposite party,
however, headed by Leonidas, the otner king, who
had foniied his habits at the luxurious court of
SeleocBS, king of Syria, got the senate to reject
the measure, though onlv by one vote. Agis now
detensined to rid himsdf of Leonidas. Lvaander
aecocdingly accused him of having violated the laws
by aiaRTing a stranger and living in a foreign land.
Leonidas was deposed, and was succeeded by his
•cn-io4aw, Cleombrotus, who co-operated with
Agis. Soon afierwaids, however, Lysander*s tenn
of office expired, and the ephon of the following
year were opposed to Agis, and designed to restore
Leooidas. They bron^t an accusation against
Ljader and Uandrodeides, of attempting to vlo-

AGI& 74

late the laws. Alanned at the turn events were
taking, the two ktter prevailed on the kings ta
depose the ephon by force and appoint othen in
their room. Leonidas, who had returned to
the city, fled to Tegea, and in his flight was
protected by Agis from the violence meditated
sgainst him by Agesilau& The selfish avarice of
the latter frnstmted the plans of Agis, when there
now seemed nothing to oppose the execution of
them. He persuaded his nephew and Lysander
that the most effectual way to secure the consent
of the wealthy to the distribution of their lands,
would be, to begin by cancelling the debts. Ao>
cordingly all bonds, registers, and securities were
piled up in the market place and burnt Agesi-
laus, having secured his own ends, contrived vari-
ous pretexts for deUying the division of the hmds.
Meanwhile the Achaeans applied to Sparta for
assistance against the Aetolians. Agis was ac-
cordingly sent at the head of an army. The cau-
tious movements of Aratus gave Agis no opportu-
nity of distinguishing himself in action, but he
gained great credit by the excellent discipline he
preserved among his troops. During his absence
Agesilans so incensed the poorer cusses by his
insolent conduct and the continued postponement
of the division of the lands, that they made no
opposition when the enemies of Agis openly
brought back Leonidas and set him on the throne.
Agis and Cleombrotus fled for sanctuary, the
fonner to the temple of Athene Cbalcioecus, the
latter to the temple of Poseidon. .Cleombrotus
was suffered to go into exile. Agis was entrapped
by some treacherous friends and thrown into
prison. Leonidas immediately came with a band
of mercenaries and secured the prison without,
while the ephon entered it, and went through the
mockery of a triaL When asked if he did not
repent of what he had attempted, Agis replied,
that he should never repent of so glorious a design,
even in the foce of death. He was condemned,
and precipitately executed, the ephon fearing a
rescue, as a great concourse of people had assem-
bled round the prison gates. Agis, observing that
one of his executionen was moved to tears, said,
** Weep not for me: suffering, as I do, unjustly, I
am in a happier case than my murderen.** His
mother Agesistrate and his grandmother were
strangled on his body. Agis was the fint king of
Sparta who had been put to death by the ephors.
Pausanias, who, however, is undoubtedly wrong,
says (viii. 10. § 4, 27. § 9), that he fell in battle.
His widow Agiatis was foreibly married by Leo-
nidas to his son Cleomenes, but nevertheless they
entertained for each other a mutual affection
and esteem. ( Plutarch, J^is, Oeomene$^ Andm;
Pans. viL 7. § 2.) [C. P. M.]

AGIS C^7<s), a Greek poet, a native of Azgos,
and a contemporary of Alexander the Great, whom
he accompanied on his Asiatic expedition. Cur^
tins (viii. 5) as well as Arrian (Anab, iv. 9) and
Plutarch {De adulat. et amic duerim, p. 60) de-
scribe him as one of the basest flatteren of the
king. Curtius calls liim ** pessimorum carminum
post Choerilum conditor,** which probably refen
rether to their flattering chaiacter than to their
worth as poctiy. The Greek Antholocr (▼»•
152) contains an epigram, which is probably the
work of this flatterer. (Jacobs, AnthoL iii. p.
836; Zimmermanii, 2SeU9ekr^ jUr dw AUerth,
1841, p. 164.)

AGNODlCB.

Athcnaens (xiL p. 516) mentions one Agis as
the aathor of a work on the art of cooking
(ii^foprvTucd). [L, 8. J

AGLA'IA fAyXflrfa). 1. [CHARiTua]
2. The wife of Charopas and mother of Nirens,
who led a small band from the island of Syme
against Troy. (Horn.//. iL 671; Died. ▼. 53.)
Another Aghiia is mentioned in Apoliodoms. (ii
7. §8.) [L.S.]

AGLAONI'CB. [Aoanicb.]
AGLAOPHE'MB. [Sir«nx8.]
AGLA'OPHON QAy\ao<p£v), a painter, bom
in the ishind of Thasos, the fiither and instructor
of Poljgnotus. (Suidas and Photiiis,«.i;. IIoAi^ya^
ros ; ^th. Gr. ix. 700.) He had another son
named Aristophon. (Phit Gorp. p. 448. B.) As
Poljgnotus flourished before the 90th OL (Plin.
If, N. XXXV, 9. s. 35^ Aglaophon probably lived
about 01. 70. Qttintiiian (xii. 10. § 3) praises his
paintings, which were distinguished by the sim-
plicity of their colouring, as worthy of admiration
on other grounds besides their antiquity. There
was an Aglaophon who flourished in the 90th OL
according to Pliny (//. N. xxxv. 9. s. 36), and his
statement is confirmed by a passage of Athenaeus
(xii. p. 543, D.), from which we learn that he
painted two pictures, in one of which Olympias
and Pythias, as the presiding geniuses of the
Olympic and Pythian gamesi were represented
crowning Alcibiades ; in the other Nemea, the pre-
siding deity of the Nemean games, held Alcibiades
on her knees. Alcibiades could not have gained
any victories much before 01. 91. (b. c. 416.) It
^ is therefore exceedingly likely that this artist was
* the son of Aristophon, and grandson of the older
Aglaophon, as among the Greeks the son generally
bore the name not of his father but of his grand-
6ither. Plutarch (Aicib. 16) says, that Aristo-
phon was the anthor of the picture of Nemea and
Alcibiades. He may periiaps have assisted his
son. This Aglaophon was, according to some, the
first who represented Victory with wings. (SchoL
ad Aristoph. Ave*, 573.) [C. P. M.]

AGLAOSTHENES. [AcAOSTHENEa.]
AGLAUROS. [Agraulos.]
AG LA' US {*AyKa6s), a poor citizen of Psophis
in Arcadia, whom the Delphic oracle pronounced
to be happier than Gyges, king of Lydia, on ac-
count of his contentedness, when the king asked
the orado, if any man was happier than he. ( Val*
Max. viL 1. § 2 ; Plin. H. N. vii 47.) Pausar
nias (viii. 24. § 7) phices Agians in the time of
Croesus.

AGNAPTUS, an architect mentioned by Pau-
sanias (v. 15, § 4, vi 20. § 7^ as the builder of a
porch in the Altis at Olympia, which was called
by the Eleans the " porch of Agnaptus.*^ When
he lived is uncertain. [C. P. M.]

A'GNIUS CAyyiot), the fether of Tiphys, who
was the pilot of the ship Aigo (Apollod. i. 9. § 16;
Orph. Arffon, 540), whence Tiphys is called
Agniades. [L. 8.]

AGNO'DICE (*A7yo8(Ki)), the name of the
earliest midwife mentioned among the Greeks.
She was a native of Athens, where it was
fbrbidden by law for a woman or a slave to
study medicine. According, however, to Hyginus
(Fab. 274), on whose authority alone the whole
story rests, it would appear that Agnodice dis-
guised herself in man*s dothcs, and so contrived to
attend the lectures of a physician named Hiero- {

AGON.

phOna,— dewUng herself chiefly to the study dS
midwifery and the diseases of women. After-
wards, when she began practice, bemg very suc-
cessful in these branches of the profession, she
excited the jealousy of several of the other prac-
titioners, by whom she was summoned before the
Areiopagus, and accused of corrupting the morals
of her patients. Upon her refuting this charge by
making known her sex, she was immediately ac-
cused of having viohUed the existing law, which
second danger she esciq>ed by the wives of the
chief persons in Athens, whom she had attended,
coming forward in her behalf, aAd succeeding at
last in getting the obnoxious law abolished. No
date whatever is attached to this story, but seversl
persons have, by calling the tutor of Agnodice by
the name of HeropkUut instead of Hieropkiims^
placed it in the third or fourth century beforv
Christ But this emendation, though at first sight
very easy and pkusible, does not appear altogether
free from objections. For, in the first place, if the
story is to be believed at all upon the authority of
Hyginus, it would seem to belong rather to the
fifth or sixth century before Christ than the third
or fourth ; secondly, vire have no reason for think*
ing that Agnodice was ever at Alexandria, or
Herophilus at Athens ; and thirdly, it seems
i hardly probable that Hyginus would have called
so celebrated a physician ^ a eeriam HeropkUtu^*
{Heropkilm qmdam,) [W. A. O.]

AGNON, a Greek rhetorician, who wrote a
work against rhetoric, which Quintilian (ii 17.
§ 15) odls ** Rhetorioes accusatio.** Rhnnken
(HisL Oil. OraL Gruec p. xc.) and after him
most modem scholars have considered this Agnon
to be the same man as Agnonides, the contempo-
rary of Phodon, as the latter is in some MSS. of
Com. Nepos (Phoe, 3) called A|non. But the
manner in which Agnon is menUoned by Qoin-
tilian, shews that he is a rhetorician, who lived at
a much later period. Whether however he is the
same as the academic philosopher mentioned by
Athenaeus (xiii. p. 602), cannot be decided. [L. S.J
AGNO'NIDES ('A^^'wfJijj), an Athenian
demagogue and sycophant, a contemporary of
Theophrastus and Phocion. The former vras ac-
cused by Agnonides of impiety, but was acquitted
by the Areiopagus, and Theophrastus might have
mined his accuser, had he been less generous. (Diog.
Laert v. 37.) Agnonides was opposed to the Bia>
cedonian party at Athens, and called Phocion a trai-
tor, for which he was exiled, as soon as Alexander,
son of Polysperchon, got possession of Athens.
Afterwards however, he obtained from Antipatcr
permission to return to his country through the
mediation of Phocion. (Plut PAoe. 29.) Bnt
the sycophant soon forgot what he owed to his
benefactor, and not only continued to oppose the
Macedonian party in the most vehement manner,
but even induced the Athenians to sentence Pho-
cion to death as a traitor, who had delivered the
Peiraceus into the hands of Nicanor. (Plut. /*Aoe.
33, 35 ; Com. Nep. Phoc 3.) But the Athenians
soon repented of their conduct towards Phocion,
and put Agnonides to death to appease his manea.
(Plut Phoc 88.) [L. S.J

AGON (*A7fl»y), a personification of solemn
contests (dTtSvci). He ^tlb ropresented in a statuo
at Olympia with dXrt^pcf in his hands. This sta>
tue was a work of Dionysius, and dedicated by
Smicythua of Rhegium. (Pau». T. 26. § 8.) [L. S. J

AGRAULOS.

AOCNIUS (*A7«Sno5X » ranuune or epithet of
•evecal goda* Aeochylus {Agam. 513) and Sopho-
des (IhadL 26) nae it of ApoUo and Zeus, and
appatattlj in the Mnie of helpers in Btragu^ and
coiitesta, (Compb Enateth. adP.^ 134(5.) But
Agoniua ia more eapeeially used aa a aamame of
Hennea, who preaidea oyer all kinda of ■olenm
ooDtecta. fAT^jras, Pana. t. 14. § 7 ; Find. Ofymp,
TL 133» with the SchoL) [L. S.]

AGORA'CRITUS {'Ayop^Kprrosy a famona
ttataary and aculptor, born in the island of Paros,
who flooriahed from about Ol 85 to (M. 88. (P)in.
H. AT. xjcxrL 5. a. 4.) He waa the fitronrite
pirpi of Phidiaa (Pana. ix. 34. § 1), who is even
said bj Pliny to hare inscribed some of his
own wwka with the name of hia disciple. Only
four of hia prodnctkms are mentioned, vis. a statue
of Zeoa and one of the Itonian Athene In the
teaiple of that goddeas at Athens (Pans. L e.) ; %
itatBe, probably of Cybele, in the temple of the
Great Goddesa at Athena (Plin. ^ &) ; and the
Rhamnnaian Nemeaiaw Respecting this last work
them haa been a great deal of discussion. The
aceoant which Pliny giyes of it jm^ that Agonicritns
contended with Aloamenea (another distinguished
ditdple of Phidias) in making a statue of Venus ;
and that the AthenianBi through an undue par-
tiality towfuda their eountiyman, awarded the
▼ictory to Akamenea. Agoracritus, indignant at
his defeat, made some aliffht alterations so as to
domge hia Venus into a Nemesis, and sold it to
the people of Rhamnus, on condition that it should
Qoc be set ap in Athens. Pauaanias (i. 88. § 2),
without saying a woid about Agoracritus, iays
that the Rbamnuaian Nemesis was the work of
Phidiaa, and waa made out of the block of Parian
Barbie which the Persians under Datis and
Aitaphemea brought with them for the purpose of
setting up a trophy. (See Thestetus and Parme-
m%Aiaiol.Or.Planud.iw.\2^22\,222.) This
aeoDODt howerer has been rejected aa inyolring
a confbaion of the ideas connected by the Greeks
with the goddeaa Nemesis. The statue moreover
was not of Parian, but of Pentelic marble, (l/n-
editad AmlifmUie$ of Attica^ p. 48.) 3tnibo (iz.
^ tQ^\ Tzetzea {ChilifadL vil 154), Suidas and
Phodna gire other Tariations in speaking of this
statne. It seems generally agreed that Pliny^s
seeoant of the matter ia right in the main ; and
there have been various dissertations on the way
in which a statue of Venus could have been
chained into one of Nemesis. (Winckebnann,
SimmiOAa Werke von J. Eiselein, vol. v. p. 364 ;
Zo^a, AfAmdlmngen^ pp. 56—62 ; K. O. M'uUer,
ArA, d. K*mij pw 102.) [C. P. M.J

AGORAEA and AGORAEUS {^Ayofuda and
Ayaptubr), are epithets given to several divinities
who were considered as the protectors of the as-
Bcnblies of the people in the dyopd, such as Zens
(Pans, iii 11. § 8, V. 15. § 3), Athena (iiL 11.
§ 8), Artemis (v. 15. § 3), and Hermes. (L 15.
§ 1, iL 9. § 7, iz. 17. § 1.) As Hermes was the
god of comroeroe, thia surname seems to have re-
fefcDce to the iryopd as the market-place. [L. S.]

AGRAEUS QAyptutn% the hunter, a surname
of ApoUo. After he had killed the lion of Citbae-
ron, a temple waa erected to him by Alcathous at
Hegaa m^er the mune of Apollo Agraeus. (Pans,
i 41. § 4 ; Eustath. ad It. p. 361.) [L. S.]

AGRAULOS or AGRAULE CATpouAof or
*AypcBMii), 1. A daughter of Actaens, the first

AGRICOLA.

king of Athens. By her husband, Ceeiopa, she
becaine the mother of Eryaichthon, Agiaolos,
Herse, and Pandrosoa. (ApoUod. iii. 14. § 2 ;
Paoa i. 2. § 5.)

2. A daughter of Cecropa and Agnmloa, and
motho* of Alcippe by Ana This Agianloa is
an important personage in the stories of Attica,
and then were three different legends about her.

1. Aeeording to Paasaniaa (L 18. §2) and Hyginua
(Fah. 166), Athena gave to her and her sisters
Erichthonius in a chest, with the ezprsas command
not to open it. But Agnulos and Herse could
not control their curiouty, and opened it ; where*
upon they were seised with madness at the sight
of Erichthonius, and threw themselvea from the
steep rock of the Acropolis, or according to Hyginua
into the sea. 2. According to Ovid {Mei, ii. 710,
Ac.), Agranlos and her sister surviveid their open-
ing the chest, and the former, who had instigated
her sister to open it, was punished in this manner.
Hermes came to Athens during the oelebiation of
the Panathenaea, and fell in love with Herse.
Athena made Agnulos so jealous of her sister, that
she even attempted to prevent the god entering
the house of Herse. But, indignant at inch pre-
sumption, he changed Agmulos into a stone.
3. The third legend represents Agnuloa in a
totally different light. Athens was at one time
involved in a long-protneted war, and an onde
declared that it would cease, if some one would
sacrifice himself for the good of his country.
Agmulos came forward and threw herself down
the Acropolis. The Athenians, in gratitude for
this, built her a temple on the Acropotia, in which
it subsequently became customary for the young
Athenians, on receiving their first suit of armour,
to take an oath that they would always defend
their country to the hut (Snid. and Hesych. t. e.
"AypwXos; Ulpian, <ad IMmotth. defaU. leg.; He-
rod, viii. 53 ; Plut. AkSb, 15 ; Philoehorus, Fragm,
p. 18, ed. Siebelia.) One of the Attic ^lun
(Agraule) derived its name tmat this heroine, and
a festival and mysteries were celebrated at Athena
in honour of her. (Steph. Bys. «. e. *AypavKi^ ;
Lobeck, AgtaopL p. 89; DieL if Afd, p. 30, a.)
According to Porphyry {DeAhdm. ab animal, i 2),
she was ^so worshipped in C3rprus, where human
sacrifices were offered to her down to a very kte
time. [L. S.]

AGRESPHON (;Aypixr^m\ a Greek mast-

irian mentioned by Suidaa. (t. v. •AwoAAJrior .)
He wrote a work Ilfpl *Oiucv^yuw (concerning per-
sons of the same xmme). He cannot have lived
earlier than the reign of Hadrian, as in his work
he spoke of an ApoUonius who lived in the time of
that emperor. [C. P. M.]

AGREUS CAypnJj), a hunter, occurs as a sui^
name of Pan and Aristaens. (Pind. Pyth, iz. 115 ;
ApoIIon. Rhod. iii 507; Diod. iv. 81 ; Hesych. •.«.;
Salmas. ad Solin. p. 81.) [L. S.]

AGRl'COLA, GNAEUS JULIUS, is one of
the most remarkable men whom we meet with in
the times of the first twelve emperors of Rome, for
his extraordinary ability as a general, his great
powers, shewn in his government of Britain,
and borne witness to by the deep and universal
feelinff ezcited in Rome by his death (Tac Agne.
43), nis singukr integrity, and the esteem and
love which he commanded in all the private rela-
tions of Ufe.

His life of 55 yean (from June 13th, a. d. 37,

AQRICOLA.

to the 23rd Angoit, a. d. 93) eztenda through the
reigns of the nine emperors from Caligula to Demi-
tian. He was bom at the Roman colony of Forum
Julii, the modem Fr^jns in Provence. His &ther
was Julius Graecinns of senatorian nmk ; his mo-
ther Julia ProdlUi, who throughout his education
eeema to have watched with great care and to
have exerted great influence over him. He studied
philosophy (ue usual education of a Roman of
higher rank) firom hit earliest youth at Blarseillea.
His first military service was under Suetonius
Paulinus in Britain (▲. d. 60), in the relation of
Contubemalia. (SeeZ>»ce.o/Jiit p.284,a.) Hence
he returned to Rome, was nuuried to Domitia
Deddiana, and went the round of the magistnuaea ;
the quaestorship in Asia (a. d. 63), under the pro-
consul Salvius Titianus, where his integrity was
shewn by his refusal to join the proconsul in the
ordinary system of extortion in Uie Roman pro-
vinces; the tribunate and the praetorship, — in
Nero^s time mere nominal offices, filled with dan-
.ger to the man who held them, in which a pradent
inactivity was the only safe course. By Oalba
(a. d. 69) he was appointed to examine the sacred
property of the temples, that Nero*fe system of
robbery (Sueton. Ner, 32^ might be stopped. In
the same year he lost his mother; it was in re-
turning from her funeral in Li^iuria, that he heard
of Vespasian^s acoessbn» and immediately joined
his party. Under Vespasian his first service was
the command of the 20th legion in Britain, (a. d.
70.) On his return, he was raised by the emperor
to the rank of patrician, and set over the province
of Aquitania, which he held for three years, (a. d.
74-76.) He was recalled to Rome to be elected
consul (a. d. 77 )t and Britain, the great scene of
his power, was given to him, by general consent,
as his province.

In this year he betrothed his daughter to the
historian Tacitus ; in the following he gave her to
him in marriage, and was made governor of Britain,
and one of the college of pontifn.

Agricola was the twelfUi Roman general who
had been in Britain ; he was the only one who
completely effected the work of subjugation to the
Romans, not more by his consummate military
skill, than by his masteriy policy in reconciling the
Britons to that yoke wlucn hitherto they had so
ill borne. He taught them the arts and luxuries of
civilised life, to settle in towns, to build comfort-
able dwelling-houses and templea. He, established
a system of education for the sons of the British
chiefs, amongst whom at last the Roman language
was spoken, and the Roman toga worn as a
&8hionablo dress.

He was full seven years in Britain, from the
year a. d. 78 to a. d. 84. The last conquest of his
predecessor Julius Frontinus. had been that of the
Silures (South Wales) ; and the last action of
AgriooWs command was the action at the foot of
the Grampian hills, which put him in possession of
the whole of Britain as &r north as the northern
boundary of Perth and Argyle. His first campaign

fA. D. 78) was occupied in the reconquest of Mona
Anglcsca), and the Ordovices (North Wales), the
strongholds of the Druids ; and the remainder of
this year, with the next, was given to making the
before-mentioned arrangements for the security of
the Roman dominion in the already conquered
parts of Britain. The third campaign (a. d. 80)

AGRIPPA.

carried him northwards to the Tans,* probably
the Sol way Frith; and the fourth (a. d. 81) was
taken up in fortifying and taking possession of
this tract, and advancing as fax north as the Friths
of Clyde and Forth. In the fifth campaign (a. d.
82), he was engaged in subduing the tribes on
the promontory opposite Ireland. In the sixth
(a. d. 83), he explored with his fleet and land
forces the coast of Fife and For&r, coming now
for the first time into contact with the true Caledo-
nians. They made a night attack on his camp
(believed to be at Loch Ore, where ditches and
other traces of a Roman camp are still to be seen),
and succeeded in nearly destroying the ninth legion;
but in the general battle, which followed, they
were repulsed. The seventh and last campaign ( a. d.
84) gave Agricohi complete and entire possession
of the country, up to the northernmost point
which he had reached, by a most decided victory
over the assembled Caledonians under their general
Galgacus (as it b believed, from the Roman and
British remains found there, and from the two
tumuli or sepulchral cairns) on the moor of Murdoch
at the foot of the Grampian hills. In this campaign
his fleet sailed northwards from the coast of Fife
round Britain to the Trutulensian harbour (sup-
posed to be Sandwich), thus for the first time dils-
covering Britain to be an island. He withdrew
his army into winter quarters, and soon after (a. d.
84) was recalled by the jeabus Domitian.

On his return to Rome« he lived in retirement,
and when the government either of Asia or Africa
would have fidlen to him, he considered it more
prudent to decline the honour. He died a. d. 93 ;
his death was, as his biogn4>her plainly hints,
either immediately caused or certainly hastened
by the emissaries of the emperor, who could not
bear the presence of a man pointed out by univer-
sal feeling as alone fit to meet the exigency of
times in which the Roman arms had suffered re-
peated reverses in Germany and the countries
north of the Danube. Dion Cassins (IxvL 20) says
expressly, that he was killed by Domitian.

In this account we can do no more than refer to
the beautiful and interesting description given by-
Tacitus {Agrio. 39 — 46) of his life during his re-
tirement firam office, his death, his person, and hia
character, which though it had no field of action at
home in that dreary tune, shewed itself during the
seven years in which it was unfettered in Britain,
as great and wise and good. (Tacitus, AgriooUu)

There is an epigram of AntiphUus in the Greek.
Anthol(^ {AiJk, Brunck, ii. 180) upon an Agri^
cola, which is commonly supposed to refisr to the
celebrated one of this name. [C. T. A.]

AGRIO'NIUS ('Aypuhws\ a surname of
Dionysus, under which he was worshipped at
Orchomenus in Boeotia, and from which his festi-
val Agrionia in that place derived its name. (I>£ei^
of Ant p. 30 ; Mttller, OnAonu p. 166, dec.) [L. &!

AGRI'OPAS, a writer spoken of by Plmy. (/A
N, viiL 22, where some of the MSS. have Acopaa
or Copas.) He was the author of an account of the
Olympic victors. [C. P. M.]

AGRIPPA, an ancient name among the Rc^
mans, was first used as a pnienomen, and aflei^
wards as a cognomen. It frequently occun aa a

* As to whether the Taus was the Solway FiiftH
or the Frith of Tay, see Chalmers' Cbferfoata.

AGRIPPA.

1 in tiie etoAj times of the empire, but not
r the repablic One of the mythical kings of
Alha is calied by this name. (Lir. i 9.) Ae-
eoiding to Anlas Genius (xyL 16)» Plinj (H. AT.
Til . 6. B. 8), and Solinos (1), the word signifies a
hiTth, at which the child is presented with its feet
fBRmoBt ; bat their dexiration of it from aeffn par-
te* or ;we is absord enough. (Comp. Sen. Oed. 81 S.)

AGRIPPA CAyphms), a sceptical philosopher,
mlj known to luiTe liyed kter than Aenesidemas,
the eoDtemporary of Cicero, firom whom he is laid
to have been the fifth in descent He is quoted
by Diogenes Laertias, who probably wrote about
the time of M. Antoninus. The "five grounds of
doubt ^ (of W^Tc Tptfvoc), which are giycn by
Sextos Empiricus as a summary of the later scepti-
dam, are ascribed by Diogenes Laertins (iz. 88) to
Agrippa.

I. The first of these argues fix>m the uncertainty
of the rules of common Itfe, and of the opinions of
pfailoaophersL II. The second from the *^ rejectio
ad infinitum:^ all proof requires some further
prooi; and so on to infinity. III. All things are
changed as their rdations become changed, or, as
we look upon them in different points of view.
IV. The truth anerted is merely an hypothesis or,
y. inToIves a Ticious circle. (Sextus Empiricus,
F^frHkom.HgpoL I 15,)

With reference to these Hrr9 rp6woi it need
only be remarked, that the first and third are a
short summary of the ten original grounds of doubt
which were the basis of the eariier scepticism.
[Ptkrbon.3 The three additional ones shew a
progress in the sceptical system, and a transition
from the common objections derived from the fiilli-
hfiity of sense and opinion, to more abstnct and
metaphysical grounds of doubt They seem to
noik a new attempt to systematize the sceptical
philosophy and adapt it to the npirit of a later age.
(Ritter,G^sdUdUed0rPiUZot<fNU0,xiL4.) [K J.]

AGMPPA, M. ASI'NIUS, consul a. d. 25,
died A. dl 26, was descended from a fiunily more
ilhatiioaB thsm ancient, and did not disgrace it by
his mode of life. (Tac ^aa. It. 84, 610

AGRIPPA CASTOR {'Aypims Kdffrwp),
aboat A. n. 185, praised as a historian by Euse-
bias, and for his leanung by St Jerome (de Vtri$ j
JUmatr. c 21), lived in the reign of Hadrian. He
wrote against the twenty-four books of the Alex-
aadrian Gnostic Bosilides, on the Gospel. Ouotar
tioBs are made from his work by Eusebius. {Hiat,
Eedta. ir. 7 ; see GaUandi^S BiUwtheoa Patrum^
ToL L p. 830.) [A. J. C]

AGRIPPA, FONTEIUS. 1. One of the ao-
eaaeta of Ldbo, a. n. 16, is again mentioned in
A. D. 19, as oCfering his daughter for a vestal vir-
gin. (Tac Anm. ii 30, 86.)

2L Probably the son of the preceding, command-
ed the province of Asia with pro-consular power,
A. D. 69, and was recalled from thence by Vem-
saan, and ^aced over Moesia in a. d. 70. He
was shortly afterwards killed in battle by the Sar-
asatiana. (Tac Hid, iii. 46 ; Joseph. B, JwL
Tu. 4. S 3.)

AGRIPPA, D. HATEHIUS, caDed by Taci-
tas (^sia. iL 51) the propinquus of Gemumicus,
was tribnne of the plebs a. d. 15, praetor a. d. 17,
saA ctmsol a. d. 22. His moral character vras
very low, and he is spoken of in a. d. 32, as plotr
tiag the destruction of many illustrious men.
(Tac ^aa. L 77, ii. 51, iii. 49, 52, vi 4.)

AGRIPPA 77

AGRIPPA,HERO'DES U*nfMni*kypiwwat\
called by Josephus {Ant. Jud, xvii. 2. § 2),
** Agrippa the Great,** was the son of Aristobulus
and Boenice, and grandson of Herod the Great.
Shortly before the death of his gtandlather, he
came to Rome, where he was educated widi the
future emperor Claudius, and Drusus the son of
Tiberius. He squandered his property in giving
sumptuous entertainments to (^tify his princely
firiends, and in bestowing hugesses on the freed-
men of the emperor, and became so deeply involved
in debt, that he was compelled to fly from Rome,
and betook himself to a fortress at Mahtha in
Idumaea. Through the mediation of his wife
Cypros, with his sister Herodias, the wife of He-
rodes Antipas, he was allowed to take up his
abode at Tiberias, and received the rank of aedile
in that city, with a small yearly income. But hav-
ing quarrelled with his brotlier^in-hiw, he fled to
Flaocus, the proconsul of Syria. Soon afterwards
he was convicted, through the information of bis
brother Aristobulus, of having received a bribe
from the Damascenes, who wished to purchase his
influence with the proconsul, and was again com-
pelled to fly. He was arrested as he was about to
sail for Italy, for a sum of money which he owed
to the treasury of Caesar, but madi his escape, and
reached Alexandria, where his wife succeeded in
procuring a supply of money from Alexander the
Ahbarch. He then set sail, and landed at Puteoli.
He was fevourably received by Tiberius, who en-
trusted him with the education of his grandson
Tiberius. He also formed an intinuKy with Caius
Caligula. Having one day incautiously expressed
a wish that the utter might soon succeed to the
throne, his words were reported by his freedman
Eutychus to Tiberius, who forthwith threw him
into prison. Caligula, on his accession (a. d. 37)>
set hmi at liberty, and gave him the tetrarchies of
Lysanias (Abilene) and Philippus (Batanaea,
Trachonitis, and Auranitis). He also presented
him with a golden chain of equal weight with the
iron one wluch he had worn in prison. In the
foUowing year Agrippa took possession of his king*
dom, and after the banishment of Herodes Antipas,
the tetrarchy of the latter was added to his domi*
nions.

On the death of Caligula, Agrippa, who was at
the time in Rome^ materially assisted Claudius in
gaining possession of the empire. As a reward for
his services, Judaea and Samaria were annexed to
his dominions, which were now even more exten-
sive than those of Herod the Great. He was also
invested with the consular dignity, and a league
was publicly made with him by Claudius in the
forum. At his request, the kingdom of Chalcis
was given to his brother Herodes. (a. d. 41.) He
then went to Jerusalem, where he offered sacrifices,
and suspended in the treasury of the temple the
golden chain which Caligula had given him. His
government was mild and gentle, and he was ex-
ceedingly popuhir amongst the Jews. In the city
of Berytns he built a theatre and amphitheatre,
baths, and porticoes. The suspicions of Claudius
prevented him from finishing the impregnable for-
tifications with which he had begun to surround
Jerusalem. His friendship was courted by many
of the neighbouring kings and rulers. It was
probably to increase his popularity with the Jews
that he caused the aposUe James, the brother of
John, to be beheaded, and Peter to be cast into

7fl

AGRIPPA.

priBon. (a. d. 44. AetSj ziL) It was not howeyer
merely hj rach acta that he strove to win their
fitvoar, aa we see from the way in which, at the
risk of his own life, or at least of his liberty, he
interceded with Caligula on behalf of the Jews,
when that emperor was attempting to set up his
statue in the temple at Jerusalem. The manner
of his death, which took place at Caesarea in the
same year, as he was exhibiting games in honour
of the emperor, is related in Actt xii., and is con-
firmed in all essential points by Josephus, who
repeats Agrippa^s wor^s, in which he acknowledged
the justice of the punishment thus inflicted on hnn.
After lingering five days, he expired, in the fifty-
fourth year of his age.

By his wife C3rpios he had a son named Agrippa,
and three daughters, Berenice, who first married
her uncle Herodes, king of Chalcis, afterwards
lived with her brother Agrippa, and subsequently
married Polamo, king of Cilicia ; she is alluded to
by Juvenal (JSaL vl 166); Mariamye, and Dmsilla,
who married Felix, the procurator of Judaea. (Jo-
seph. AnL Jud» xvii. 1. § 2, xviiL 5-8, xix. 4-8;
BelLJu(Ll2B.%l, iL 9. 11; Dion Cass. Iz. 8 ;
Euscb. HiaL Eodes. ii. 10.) [C. P. M.]

AGRIPPA, HERO'DES II., the son of Agrippa
I^ was educated at the court of the emperor Clau-
dius, and at the time of his father^s deaUi was only
seventeen yean old. Claudius therefore kept him
at Rome, and sent Cuspius Fadua as procurator of
the kingdom, which thus again became a Roman
province. On the death of Herodes, king of
Chalcis (a. d. 48), his little principality, with the
right of superintending the temple and appointing
the high priest, was given to Agrippa, who four
years afterwards received in its stead the tetnuv
chies fonnerly held by Philip and Lysanias, with
the title of king. In A. D. 55, Nero added the
cities of Tiberias and Taricheae in Galilee, and
Julias, with fourteen villages near it, in Peraea.
Agrippa expended lax^ sums in beautifying Jeru-
salem and other cities, especially Berytus. His
partiality for the latter rendered him unpopular
amongst his own subjects, and the capricious man-
ner in which he f^pointed and deposed the high
priests, with some other acts which were distasteful,
made him an object of dislike to the Jews. Be-
fore the outbreak* of the war with the Romans,
Agrippa attempted in vain to dissuade the people
from rebelling. When the war was begun, he
sided with the Romans, and was wounded at the
siege of Gamala. After the capture of Jerusalem,
he went with his sister Berenice to Rome, where
he was invested with the dignity of praetor. He
died in the seventieth year of his age, in the third
year of the reign of Trajan. He was the last
prince of the house of the Herods. It was before
this Agrippa that the apostle Paul made his de-
fence, (a. d. 60. Acts. zxv. xzvi) He lived on
terms of intimacy with the historian Josephus,
who has preserved two of the letters he received
from him. (Joseph. Ant, Jud. xviL 5. § 4, xix. 9.
§ 2, XX. 1. § 3, 5. § 2, 7. 8 1, 8. § 4 & 1 1, 9. § 4 ;
IkU.Jud. ii. 11. § 6, 12. § 1, 16, 17. § 1, iv. 1. § 3;
ViL 8. 54 ; Phot cod. 33.) [C. P. M,]

AGRIPPA, MARCIUS, a man of the lowest
origin, was appointed by Macrinus in & c. 217,
first to the government of Pannonia and aftei^
wards to that of Dacia. (Dion. Cass. Ixxviii. 13.)
He seems to be the same person as the Marcius
^grippa, admiral of the fleet, who is mentioned by

AGRIPPA.

Spartianus as privy to the death of Antoninus
Caracallns. {Aniom. Car, 6.)

AGRIPPA MENE'NIUS. [Mbmbnius.]

AGRIPPA PCSTUMUS, a posthumous son
of M. Vipsanius Agrippa, by Julia, the daughter of
Augustus, was bom in b. c. 12. He was adopted
by Augustus together with Tiberius in a. Dw 4^
and he assumed the toga virilis in the following
year, a. d. 5. (Suet Octav. 64, 65 ; Dion Cass.
liv. 29, Iv. 22.) Notwithstanding his adoption he
was afterwards banished by Augustus to the island
of Phmama, on the coast of Corsica, a disgrace
which he incurred on account of his savage and
intractable character ; but he was not guilty of
any crima There he was under the surveillance
of soldiers, and Augustus obtained a senatuscon-
sultum by which the banishment was legally con-
firmed for the time of his life. The property of
Agrippa was assigned by Augustus to the treasury
of the army. It is said that during his captivity
he received the visit of Augustus, who secretly
went to Phinasia, accompanied by Fabius Maxi-
mus. Augustus and Agrippa, both deeply affected,
shed tears when they met, and it was believ-
ed that Agrippa would bo restored to liberty.
But the news of this visit reached Livia, the
mother of Tiberius, and Agrippa remained a cap-
tive. After the accession of Tiberius, in a. d. 14,
Agrippa was murdered by a centurion, who en-
tered his prison and killed him after a long
struggle, for Agrippa was a man of great bodily
strength. When the centurion afterwards went to
Tiberius to give him an account of the execution,
the emperor denied having given any order for it,
and it is very probable that Livia was the secret
author of the crime. There was a rumour that
Augustus had left an order for the execution of
Agrippa, but this is positively contradicted by-
Tacitus. (Tac. Arm. i. 3^6 ; Dion Cass. Iv. 32,
IviL 3 ; Suet /. c, Tib. 22 ; Veflei. ii. 104, 1 12.)

After the death of Agrippa, a slave of the name
of Clemens, who was not informed of the murder,
landed on Planasia with the intention of restoring
Agrippa to liberty and carrying him off to the
army in Germany. When he heard of what had
taken place, he tried to profit by his great resem-
blance to the murdered captive, and he gave him-
self out as Agrippa. He landed at Ostia, and
found many who believed him, or affected to
believe him, but he was seized and put to death
by Older of Tiberius. (Tac. Arm. iL 89, 40.)

The name of Agrippa Caesar is found on a medal
of Corinth. [W. P.]

AGRIPPA, VIBULE'NUS, a Ronum knight,
who took poison in the senate house at the time of
his trial, A. D. 86; he had brought the poison with,
him in a ring. (Tac Arm, vi. 40 ; Dion. Caaa.
IviiL 21.)

AGRIPPA, M. VIPSA'NIUS, was bom in.
B. c. 63. He was the son of Lucius, and was de~
scended from a very obscaro fiunil^. At the ago
of twenty he studied at Apollonia m IDyria, tqgi&-
ther with young Octavioa, afterwards Octavianuja
and Augustus. After the murder of J. Caesar in.
B. c. 44, Agrippa was one of those intimate fiiead»
of Octavius, who advised him to proceed immedi-
ately to Rome. Octavius took Agrippa vrith hinx^
and chaiged him to receive the oath of fidelity froixi.
several legions which had declared in his &voujr.
Having been chosen consul in b. & 43, Octaviixs
gave to his fncnd Agrippa the delicate commiaaiox^

AGRIPPA.

of pKMecatixig C Caflsiiu^ one of the mnrderen of
J. Caetar. At the outbreak of the Penuinian war
betveen Octaviua, now Octavianaa, and JL Anto-
uni, in a. a 41, Agnpgt^ who waa then praetor,
fwmwnded part of the feroaa of OctaviannB, and
after ^^^tingwi^hing himarlf by ikilfttl nuunoenTm^
besieged Lb Antoniua in Peruaia. He took the
town in B. c 40, and towarda the end of the some
year retook Sipantnm, which had fidlen into the
hands of M. Ant<Muus. In B. c. 38, Agrippa ob-
taiaed freak loooeaa in Ganl, where he quelled a
RTolt of the native chiefs ; he alio penettated into
Gennan J aa fiar aa the country of the Catti, and
tnniplanted the Ubii to the left bank of the
Rhine ; whereupon he turned hia anna againat the
revolted Aquitani, whom he aoon broq^k^> obe-
dienee. Hia victoriea, eapedaUy thoae in^lRtania,
ooDtnbiited much to securing the power of Octan-
anua, and he waa recalled by him to undertake the
cooinand of the war against Sex. Pompeiua,
which waa on the point of breaking out, b. c. 37.
Octavianaa offered him a triumph, whidi Agrippa
declined, bat accepted the conaulship, to whLh he
was promoted by OctaTianna in b. & 37. Dion
Cassioa (xlviiL 49) aeema to say that he was con-
Kil when he went to Gaul, but the words vwdrtv
Zi furd Ammlan TiKKov seem to be suapidons,
iioleaa they are to be inserted a little higher, after
tiie paoage, r^ V AyfUrr^ Ti|y rov vovtikoQ
wapairKMvS^ kfx^t^asy which refer to an erent
which took place during the conaulship of Agrippa.
For, immediaiely after his promotion to this dig-
nitj, he waa chaiged by OctaTianus with the con-
Btroction of a fleet, which was the more necessuy,
as Seztus Pompey was master of the sea.

Agrippa, in whom thoughts and deeds were
n«Ter separated (Vellei. ii 79), executed this
order with prompt energy. The Lucrine lake
near Baiae waa transformed by him into a safe
Larbmr, which he called the Julian port in honour
of Oetavianna, and where he exercised his sailors
and nariners till they were able to encounter the
experienced sailors of Pompey. In B.C 36, Agrip*
pa defeated Sex. Pompey first at Mylae, and aftc^
vaids at Naalochns on the coast of Sicily, and the
latter of theae Tictoriea broke the naval supremacy
of Pompey. He received in consequence the ho-
aoar of a na:val crown, which was first conferred
upon him ; though, according to other authorities,
Ji. Vano was the first who obtained it from Pom-
pey the OreaU (Vellei. iL 81 ; Lav. EpU, 129 ;
DionCaM.xUx.14; Plin.^.iV; xvi 3. 8.4; Vixg.
Aem. viiL 684.)

In BL c 35, Agrippa had the command of the
war in Iflyria, and afterwards served under Octa-
riaoos, when the latter had proceeded to that coun-
try. On hia return, he voluntarily accepted the
aediledup in blc. 33, although he had been conaul,
and expoided immense sums of money upon great
pohlie vrazka. He restored the Appian, Marnian,
and Anienian aqueducts, constructed a new one,
fift^n miles in length, from the Tepula to Rome,
to which he gave t& name of the Julian, in honour
of Octarianna, and had an immense number of
■nailer watec^wotks made, to distribute the water
within the towno. He also had the large cloaca of
Tarqmaina Priacna entirely deansftd. Hia varioua
works were adorned with statues by the first ar-
tists of Rome. These splendid buildings he aug-
Bented in b. a 27, dnrii^g his third consulship, by
ievezal others, and among these waa the Pantheon,

AGRIPPA. U

on which we still read the inscription : ** M. Agrippa
L. F. Coa. Tertium fecit."* (Dion Casa xiix. 43»
liii. 27 : PUn. H. N. xxxvL 15, a 24 § 3; Stiab.
v.p.235; Frontin.X>e^9Ma«i.9.)

When the war broke out between Oetavianna
and M. Antonins, Agrippa was appointed com-
mander-in-chief of the fleet, b. a 32. He took
Methone in the Peloponnesus, Leuoas, Patnie, and
Corinth; and in the battle of Actium (a c 31)
where he commanded, the victoiy was mainly
owing to his skilL On his return to Rome in
BL c. 30, Octavianus, now Augustus, rewarded
him with a ** vexiUnm caenUeum,^ or sea-green

& c. 28, Agrippa became consul for the second
time with Augustus, and about this time married
Maroella, the niece of Augustus, and the daughter
of his sister Octavia. His fonner wife, Pomponia,
the daughter of T. Pomponius Atticus, was either
dead or divorced. In the following year, b. c 27,
he was again consul the third time with Augustua

In B. c. 25, Agrippa accompanied Augustus to
the war against the Canubrians. About this time
jealouev arose between him and his brothei^in-law
Marcellus, the nephew of Avgustus, and who
seemed to be destined as his successor. Augustus,
anxious to prevent difierences that might have had
serious consequences for him, sent Agrippa as pro-
consul to Syria. Agrippa of coutm left Rome, but
he stopped at Mitylene in the isUnd of Lesbos,
leaving the government of Syria to his legate.
The apprehensions of Augustus were removed by
the deiUh of Marcellus in a c. 23, and Agrippa
immediately returned to Rome, where he was the
more anxiously expected, as troubles had broken
out during the election of the consuls in a c. 21.
Augustus resolved to receive his feithftd fiiend
into his own femily« and accordingly induced him
to divorce his wife Marcella, and many Julia, the
widow of Marcellus and the daughter of Augustus
by his third wife, Scribonia. (a a 21.)

In a c. 19, Agrippa went into Oaul. He paci-
fied the turbulent natives, and constructed four
great public roads and a splendid aqueduct at
Nemausns (Nines). From thence he proceeded
to Spain and subdued the Cantabrians after a short
bat bloody and obstinate struggle ; but, in accord-
ance with his usual prudence, he neither announced
his victories in pompous letters to the senate, nor
did he accept a triumph which Augustus ofiisred
him. In a c. 18, he was invested with the tribu-
nician power for five years together with Augustus ;
and in the following year (a c 17)* his two sons,
Caius and Lucius, were adopted by Au^tus.
At the cfese of the year, he aco^ted an invitfr*
tion of Herod the Great, and went to Jerusa-
lem. He founded the military colony of Berytua
(Beymt), thence he proceeded in a c. 16 to the
Pontus Euxinus, and compelled the Bospoiani to
accept Polemo for their king and to restore the
Roman eagles which had been taken by Mithri-.
dates. On his return he stayed some time in
Ionia, where he granted privileges to the Jews
whose cause was pleaded by Herod (Joseph. Antiq.
JutU xvL 2), and then proceeded to Rome, where
he arrived in a c. 13. After his tribunidan power
had been prolonged for five years, he went to Pan-
nonia to restore tranquillity to that province. He
returned in a c. 12, after having been successful
as usual, and retired to Campania. There he died
unexpectedly, in the month of March, a c, 12, in

AGRIPPA.

ids 5Ist year. His body wm carried to Rome,
Imd was buried in the mansolenm of AngustuB,
wbo himself pronounced a funeral oration over it

Dion Cassius tells us (lii. 1, &&), that in the year
fi. c. 29 Augustus assembled his friends and coun-
sellors, Agrippa and Maecenas, demanding their
opinion as to whether it would be advisable for
him to usurp monarchical power, or to restore to
the nation its former republican government
This is corroborated by Suetonius (Odav. 28),
who says that Augustus twice deliberated upon
that subject The speeches which Agrippa and
Maecenas delivered on this occasion an given by
Dion Cassius ; but the artificial character of them
makes them suspicious. However it does not seem
likely from the general character of Dion Cassius
as a historian that these speeches are invented by
him ; and it is not improbable, and such a suppo-
sition suits entirely the character of Augustus,
that those speeches were really pronounced, though
preconcerted between Augustus and his oouniellors
to make the Roman nation believe that the &ta of
the republic was still a matter of discussion, and
that Augustus would not assume monarchical power
till he had been convinced that it was necessary
for the wel&re of the nation. Besides, Agrippa,
who according to Dion Cassius, advised Augustus
to restore the republic, was a man whose political
opinions had evidently a monarchical tendency.

Agrippa was one of the most distinguished and
important men of the a^ of Augustus. He
must be considered as a chief support of the rising
monarchical constitution, and without Agrippa
Augustus could scaroely have succeeded in nuiking
himself the absolute master of the Roman empire.
Dion Cassius (liv. 29, &&), Vellcins Paterculus
(ii. 79), Seneca {£^. 94), and Horace (Od, L 6),
speak with equal admiration of his merits.

Pliny constantly refers to the ** Commentarii** of
Agrippa as an authority (Elenchus, iii. iv. "v. vi,
comp. iiL 2), which may indicate certain offidal
lists drawn up by him in the measurement of the
Roman world under Augustus [Akthicus], in
which he may have taken part

Agrippa left several children. By his first wife
Pomponia, he had Vipsania, who was married to
Tiberius Caesar, the successor of Augustus. By
his second wife, Marcella, he had several children
who are not mentioned; and by his third wifis,
Julia, he had two daughters, Julia, married to
L. Aemilius Paullns, and Agrippina married to
Oermaniciis, and three sons, C^iius [Cabsar, C],
Lucius [Cabsar, L.], and Agrippa Postum ua.
(Dion Cass. lib. 45-54; Liv. EpiL 117-186;
Appian, BelL do, lib. 5 ; Suet Ociam.% Fnndsen,
M. VqManim Ai/rippaf ems hstoriBche UntBmiekmng
Uber desmm Leben und Wbrhei^ Altona, 1836.)

There are several medals of Agrippa : in the one
figured below, he is represented with a naval
crown ; on the reverse is Neptune indicating his
I by sea. [W. P.]

AGRIPPINA.

AORIPPI'N A I., the youngest daughter of M.
Vipsanius Agrippa and of Julia, the &ngfater of
Augustus, was bom some time before b.c. 12.
She married Caesar Germanicus, the son of Drusua
Nero Germanicus, by whom she had nine chil-
dren. Agrippina was gifted with great powen
of mind, a noble character, and all the moral
and physical qualities that constituted the model
of a Roman matron : her love for her husband was
sincere and lasting, her chastity was spotless, her
fertility was a virtue in the eyes of the Romans,
and her attachment to her children was an emi-
nent feature of her character. She jrielded to one
dangerous passion, ambition. Augustas shewed
her particular attention and attachment (Sueton.

At toe death of Augustus in a. d. 14, she was
on the Lower Rhine with Germanicus, who oom>
manded the legions there. Her husband was the
idol of the army, and the legions on the Rhine,
dissatisfied with the accession of Tiberius, mani-
fested their intention of prodaiming Germanicus
master of the state. Tiberius bated and dreaded
Germanicus, and he shewed as much antipathy to
Agrippina, as he had love to her elder sister, his
first wife. In this perilous situation, Germanicus
and Agrippina saved themselves by their prompt
energy ; he quelled the outbreak and punned the
war against the Germans. In the ensuing year
his lieutenant Caecina, after having made an inva-
sion into Germany, returned to Uie Rhine. The
campaign was not inglorious for the Romans, but
they were worn out by hardships, and periiaps
harassed on their march by some bands of Ger-
mans. Thus the romour was spread that the main
body of the Germans was approaching to invade
GauL Germanicus was absent, and it was pro-
posed to destroy the bridge over the Rhine.
(Comp. Stmb. iv. p. 194.) If this had been done,
the retreat of Caecma^ army would have been cut
ofi^ but it was saved by tiie firm oppocition of
Agrippina to such a cowardly measure. When
the troops approached, she went to the bridge,
acting as a general, and receiving the soldiere as
they crossed it ; the wounded among them were
presented by her with dothes, and uiey received
from her own hands everything necessary for the
cure of their wounds. (Tac. Jim. i. 69.) Ger-
manicus having been recalled by Tiberius, she ac-
companied her husband to Asia (a. d. 17), and
after his death, or rather murder [Gbrm anicusJ,
she returned to Italy. She stayed some days at
the island of Corcyra to recover from her grie^
and then landed at Brundusium, accompanied by
two of her children, and holding in her arms tlui
urn with the ashes of her husband. At the news
of her arrival, the port, the walls, and even the
roofo of the houses were occupied by crowds of
people who were anxious to see and salute her.
She was solemnly received by the officers of two
Praetorian cohorts, which Tiberius had sent to
Brnndttsinm for the purpose of accompanying her
to Rome ; the urn containing the ashes of Germa-
nicus was borne by tribunes and centurions, and
the funeral procession was received on its nmi^ch
by the magistrates of Calabria, Apulia, and Cam-
pania ; by DruBUs, the son of Tiberius ; Clandias,
the brother of Germanicus ; by the other children
of Germanicus; and at last, in the environs of
Rome, by the consuls, the senate, and crowds of
the Roman people, (Tac Arm, iii. 1, &c)

AORIPPINA.

Dftzing tome yean Tiberius diaguiaed his hatred
of Agrippina ; bat she toon became exposed to
secret accoaations and intrigaes. She asked the
emperor^ permission to choose another husband,
but Tiberius neither refused nor consented to the
propontion. Sejanns^ who exercised an unbound-
ed influenoe oyer Tiberius, then a prey to mental
dbordera, perauaded Agrippina that Uie emperor
iuteqded to poison her. Alarmed at such a report,
she refuaed to eat an apple which the emperor
c&exed. her bom his table, and Tiberius in his
torn complained of Agrippina regarding him
as a poisoner. According to Suetonius, all this
was an intrigue preconcerted between the emperor
and Sejanus, who, as it seems, had formed the
plan of leading Agrippina into felae steps. Tibe-
rias was extremely suspicions of Agrippina, and
shewed his hostile feelings by allusive words or
neglectful silence. There were no evidences of
ambitious plans formed by Agrippina, but the
mraoar having been spread that sue would fly to
the amy, be banished her to the island of Pan-
dataria (a. d. 30) where her mother Julia had
died in exile. Her sons Nero and Dmsus were
likewise banished and both died an unnatural
death. She lived three years on that barren
island; at last she refused to take any food,
and died most probably by voluntary starvation.
Her death took place pxeciaely two years after and
on the same date as the mu^er of Sejanus, that is
in A. D. 33w Tacitus and Suetonius tell us, that
Tiberias boasted that he had not strangled her.
(Sneton. Tib. 53 ; Tac. Ann, vi 25.) The ashes
of AgripfHua and those of her son Nero were
afierwarda brought to Rome by order of her son,
the emperor Caligula, who struck various medals in
hoDoar of his mother. In the one figured below,
the Wad of Caligula is on one side and that of his
Bother on the other. The words on each side are
pcapectively, c caksar. avo. gbr. p.m. tiu pot.,
aad AOBJPPniA. mat. c. cabs. avg. obrm.

AGRIPPINA.

(Tae. Am. i— -tL ; Sueton. Octao, 64, Tth. L c,
G^. Lc; Dion. Cass. Ivii. 5, 6, Iviii. 22.) [W. P ]

AGRIPPrNA II., the daughter of Germani-
cas and Agrippina the elder, daughter of M.
Vipanins Agrippa. She was bom between a. d.
13 and 17, at the Oppidum Ubiorum, afterwards
called m honour of her Colonia Agrippina, now
Cologiie, and then the head-quarters of Uie legions
c— rimmdi^ by her &ther. In A. D. 28, she mai^
ried Cn. Doinitins Ahenobarbus, a man not un-
Eke hex, and whom she lost in A. d. 40. After
hu death she married Cciapus Paaaienus, who died
aaeat years afterwards ; and she was accused of hav-
i^ pofiaoo^ him, either for the purpose of obtain-
n^ his great fortune, or for some secret motive of
Boeh h^^ier importance. She was already known
f>r her scandalous conduct, for her most peifidi-
ooa intrigaes, and for an unbounded ambition.
She was accused of having committed incest with
her own brother, the emperor Cains Caligula,
who under the pretext of having discovered
that she had lived in an adulterouB iuteicounw

with M. Aemilius Lepidus, the husband of
her sister Drusilk, banished her to the isUmd of
Pontia, which was situated opposite the bay of
Caieta, off the coast of Italy. Her sister DrusiUa
was likewise banished to Pontia, and it seems
that their exile was connected with the punish-
ment of Lepidus, who was put to death for having
conspired against the emperor. Previously to her
exile, Agrippina was compelled by her brother
to carry to Rome the ashes of Lepidus. This
happened in a. d. 39. Agrippina and her sister
were released in A. d. 41, by th*ir uncle, Clau-
dius, immediately after his accession, although
his wife, Messalina, was the mortal enemy
of Agrippina. Messalina was put to death by
order of Claudius in A. d. 48 ; and in the follow-
ing year, a. d. 49, Agrippina succeeded in mar-
rying the emperor. Claudius was her uncle, bnt
her marriage was legalized by a senatusconsul-
tum, by which the marriage of a man with his
broUier*s daughter was decbured valid ; this senatus-
consultum was afterwards abrogated by the emper-
ors Constantino and Constans. In this intrigue
Agrippina displayed the qualities of an accomplished
courtezan, and such was the influence of her charms
and superior talents over the old emperor, that, in
prejudice of his own son, Britannicus, he adopt-
ed Domitius, the son of Agrippina by her first
husband, Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus. (a. d. 51.)
Agrippina was assisted in her secret plans by
Pallas, the perfidious confidant of Claudius. By
her intrigues, L. Junius Silanus, the husband of
Octavin, the daughter of Claudius, was put to
death, and in a. d. 53, Octavia was married to
young Nero. Lollia Paullina, once the rival of
Agrippina for the hand of the emperor, was accused
of high treason and condemned to death ; but she
put an end to her own life. Domitia Lepida, the
sister of Cn. Domitius Alienobarbus, met with a
similar fiite. After having thus removed those
whose rivalship she dreaded, or whose virtues she
envied, Agrippina resolved to get rid of her hus-
band, and to govern the empire through her ascen-
dency over her son Nero, his successor. A vague
rumour of this reached Uie emperor ; in a state of
drunkenness, he forgot prudence, and talked about
punishing his ambitious wife. Having no time to
lose, Agrippina, assisted by Locusta and Xenophon,
a Greek physician, poisoned the old emperor, in
A. D. 54, at Sinuessa, a watering-place to which
he had retired for the sake of his health. Nero
was proclaimed emperor, and presented to the
troops by Burrus, whom Agrippina had appointed
praefoctus praetorio. Narcissus, the rich freedmou
of Claudius, M. Junius Silanus, proconsul of Asia,
the brother of L. Junius Silanus, and a great-
grandson of Augustus, lost their lives at the insti-
gation of Agrippina, who would have augmented
the number of her victims, but for the opposition
of Burrus and Seneca, recalled by Agrippina from
his exile to conduct the education of Nero. Mean-
while, the young emperor took some steps to shake
off the insupportable ascendency of his mother.
The jealousy of Agrippina rose from her son^s pas-
sion for Acte, and, after her, for Poppas Sabina,
the vrife of M. Salvius Otho. To reconquer his
affection, Agrippina employed, but in vain, most
daring and most revolting means. She threatened
to oppose Britannicus as a rival to the emperor ;
but Britannicus was poisoned by Nero ; and she
even solicited her son to an incestuous iiiter-

AGRIPPINUa

come. At last, her death was resoWed iqK>n
by Nero, who wished to repudiate Octavia and
many Poppaea, but whose plan was thwarted
by lus mother. Thus petty feminine intrigues
became the cause of Agrippina's min. Nero
invited her under the pretext of a reconcUiatioD
to visit him at Baiae, on the coast of Campania.
She went thither by sea. In their convenation
hypocrisy was displayed on both sides. She
left Baiae by the same way ; but the vessel was
so contrived, that it was to break to pieces
when out at sea. It only partly broke, and Agrip*
pina saved herself by swinmiing to the shore ;
ner attendant Acezionia was kmed. Agrippina
fled to her villa near the Lucrine lake, and infonn-
ed her son of her happy escape. Now, Nero
chaiged Bumis to murder his mother ; but Buirus
declining it, Anicetns, the commander of the fleet,
who had invented the stratagem of the ship, was
compelled by Nero and Buirus to undertake the
task. AnicetuB went to her villa with a chosen
band, and his men surprised her in her bedroom.
**Ventrem fori** she cried out, after she was but
slightly wounded, and immediately afterwarda ex-
pired under the blows of a centurion, (a. d. 60.)
(Tac. Atm. xiv. 8.) It was told, that Nero went
to the villa, and that he admired the beauty of the
dead body of his mother : this was believed by
some, doubted by others, (xiv. 9.) Agrippina left
commentaries concerning her history and that of
her fiunily, which Tacitus consulted, according to
his own statement (lb, iv. 54 ; comp. Plin. HitL
Nat, vii. 6. a. 8, Elenchus, viL &c)

There are several medals of Agrippina, which
are distinguishable from those of her mother by
the title of Augusta, which those of her mother
never have. On some of her medals she is repre-
sented with her husband Claudius, in others with
her son Nero. The former is the case in the one
annexed. The words on each side are respectively,

AORIPPUffAl AV0V8TAB, and TL CLAVD. CAESAR.
AV6. OIBM. r.M. XaO. POT. 2Jf,

(Tac Amu libjcil xiil xiv.; Dion Cass. lib. lix.—
IxL; Sueton. Clamd, 43, 44, ATmi, 5, 6.) [ W.P.]

AGRIPPI'NUS, Bishop of Carthaoe, of
venerable memory, but known for bemg tiie first
to maintain the necessity of rs-bi^tixing all
hereticsf (Vincent. Lirinens. CommomL L 9.) St.
Cyprian regarded this opinion as the conectaon of
an error (S. Augustin. De Baptumo^ ii. 7» vol ix.
p. 102, ed. Bened.V, and St. Augustine seems to
imply he defended nis error in writing. (EpiaL 93,
c 10.) He held the Council of 70 Bishops at
Carthage about a. d. 200 (Vulg. a. d. 215, Mans.
A. D. 217) on the subject of Baptism. Thouffh he
erred in a matter yet undefined by the Church, St
Augustine notices that neither he nor St Cyprian
thought of separating from the Church. (De
Baptimo, iiL 2, p. 109.) [A. J. C]

AGRIPPI'NUS, PACO'NIUS, whose fiither
was put to death by Tiberius on a charge of trea-
son. (Suet Tib, 61.) Agrippinus was accused at

AORON.

the same time aa Thiasea, a.d. 67^ aid was W
nished from Italy. (Tac Amu xii2&, 29, 33.)
He was a Stoic philoeopher, and is spoken of with
maise by Epictetns (ap, Stab, Serm. 7), and Aixisn.
(l 1.)

A'GRIUS C^ypMts\ a son of Porthaon and
Euryte, and brother of Oeneus, kmg of Calydon in
Aetolia, Akathoos, Melas, Leucopeus, and Stenpe.
He was &ther of six sons, of whom Thersites wai
one. These sons of Agrius deprived Oeneoi o!
his kingdom, and gave it to their father; bat all of
them, with the exception of Thersites, were shun
by Diomedea, the grandson of Oeneus. (ApoUod.
L 7. § 10, 8. § 5, &C.) ApoUodorus pkoes tfaeas
events befiwe the expedition of the Greeks sgamst
Troy, while Hyginas (FoA, 175, conop. 242 and
Antonin. Lib. 37) states, that Diomedes, when he
heard, after the &I1 of Troy, of the miafortune of
his ^irand&ther Oeneus, hastened back and expelkd
Agnus, who thisn put an end to his own life ; ac-
cording to otheiB, Agrius and his sons were shin
by Diomedea. (Camp. Pans. ii^25. § 2 ; Ov. Ht-
roid. ix. 153.)

There are some other mythical personages of the
name of Agrius, concerning whom nothing of mte-
rest is known. (Heaiod. Tkeojf. 1013, ftc; ApoUod.
16. §2,iL6. §4.) [L.S.]

AGROE'CIUS or AGROE'TIUS, a Roman
grammarian, the author of an extant work " De
Orthographia et DifiSerentia Serraonia,** inteaded as
a supplement to a work on the same subject, hy
FhiviuB Caper, and dedicated to a bishop, Eiiche>
riua. He is auppoaed to have lived in the middle
of the 5th century of our era. Hia work ia printed
in Putachius* ** Grammnticae T<itinaff> Auctorc»
Antiqui," pp. 2266—2275. [C. P. M.]

AGROETAS (*Aypoiras\ a Greek historian,
who wrote a work on Scythia (2icv6uc^), from the
thirteenth book of which the acholiaat on ApoUo-
nius (ii 1248) quotes, and one on Libya (Ativiei},
the fourth book of which ia quoted by the same
acholiaat (iv. 1396.) He ia also mentioned fay
Stephanus Byx. (s, e. "A^weXos.) [C P. M.]

AGRON C'A7pc#y). 1. The aon of Ninus, the
first of the Lydian dynasty of the Heradeidae.
The tradition waa, that thia dynas^ supplanted a
native race of kings, having been origuwliy en-
trusted with the ffovemment aa deputies^ The
names Ninua and Belua in their genealogy render
it probable that they were either Aaayrian govei^
nora, or princes of Assyrian origin, and that their
accession marks the period of an Aasyiian con-
quest (Herod, i. 7.)

2. The son of Pleuratua, a king of Illyiia. In
the strength of his hmd and naval forcea he sur-
passed all the preceding kiiwa of that country.
When the Aetolians attempted to compel the Me-
dioniana to join their con&deiacy, Agron under^
took to protect them, having been induced to do
ao by a huge bribe which he Deceived from Deme-
triua, the fiither of Philip. He aooordingly sent to
their awistanre a force of 5000 lUyriana, who
gained a decisive victory oyer the Aetolians.
Agron, overjoyed at the newa of thia anooesa, gave
himself up to feasting, and, in conaeqnenoe of his ex-
cess, contracted a pleurisy, of which he died. (b.c
231.) He was succeeded in the government by
his wife Teuta. Just after hia death, an unbaasy
arrived firom the Romans, who had acnt to mediate
in behalf of the inhabitanta of the ialand of laia,
who had revolted from Agron and placed themr

AHALA.

lelvet imdflr tiiA prDtectkm of the Ronuuii. By
ku lint wife, Triteata, whom he divorced, he had
a ion iuzdmI FiimeSt or Piimeiis, who soryiTed
Mm, and was pJaoed under the guardianship of
Demetnoa Pharius, who mairied his mother alter
the death of Tenta. (Dion Caaa. xzziy. 46, 151 ;
Pdybi iL 2 — I; Appian, /flL 7 ; Flor. ii. 5; Plin.
H.N, xrxir. 6.) [C. P. M,]

AGBOTERA T ATpor^), the huntresa, a anr-
name of Artemis. (Hom. IL xzL 471.) At Agrae
oo the Uiaaiu, where she was beliered to hare first
hnnted after her airival firom Delos, Artemis Agroteia
had a temple with a statue carrying a bow. (Pans,
i 19. § 7.) Under this name she was also wor-
shipped at Aegeiia. (vil. 26. § 2.) The name
A^otea is synonymous with Agraea [Agrabus],
bat Enststhius {ad //. p. 361) derives it from the
town of Agne. Concerning the worship of Artemis
Agroten at Athens, aee DkL of AnL t. v. 'Aypo-
ti^ ^vtria, p. 31. [L. aj

AOYIEUS (Atwc^s), a surname of ApoUo de-
scribing him aa the protector of the streets and
pobLw piaceai Aa such he was worshipped at
Achamae (Pans. i. 31. § 3^ Mycenae (ii 19. § 7),
and at Tegea. (mL 53. § 1.) The origin of the
wanhip of ApoDo Agyiena in the hist of these
pbees ia rekted by Pausanias. (Compare Hor.
(hrm. iT. 6. 28; Macrob. SaL I 9.) [L. S.]

AGT'RRHIUS (Ay^iof ), a native of CoUv-
tas in Attka, whom Andoades ironically calls rdv
KoA^ icdyaB^r (de MyaL p. 65, ed. Reiake), after
being in priaon many years for embezzlement of
pabBc money, obtained about b. c. 395 the restor-
ation of the Theoricon, and ako tripled the pay for
attending the aaaembly, though ha reduced the
aBovanoe previously given to the comic writers.
fHarpocrat t. v, ^Htpucd, 'Arj^f^tos ; Suidas, a. «.
hacKiKniurruciy i Schol. ad Arislcpk. EocL 102;
Den. & Thaoer, p. 742.) By this axpenditure of
the public revenue Agyrihius became ao popukr,
that he was appointed general in & c. 389. (Xen.
HtiL iv. 8. § 31 ; Diod. xiv. 99 ; Bbckh, PubL
Earn, tf Athens, pp. 223, 224, 316, &cl, 2nd ed.
£i^ tianaL; Sdibmann, ds CondUis, p. 65, &c)

AHAIaA, the name of a patrician fimiily of the
Servilia Gena. There were also aeveral persona of
thia eeoa with the name of StruetMt Ahala^ who
may haewe formed a difl^nt fiamfly from the Aha-
ke; bat aa the Ahalae and Stiucti Ahalae are
freqaeatly confonndedy aU the persona of these
nanwa are given here.

L C Skrvilius 9rRUCTU8 Ahala, conaul B.C.
478, died in hia year of office, aa appears from the
FaaEtL (Liv. ii. 49.)

2. C Skbvilius Steuctos Ahala, magiater
eqatnm bl c. 439, when L. Cincinnatua was ap-
pointed dictator on the pretence that Sp. Maelius
was pJotdng against the state. In the night, in
which the dictator was iq>pointed, the capitol and
aD the strong posta were ganiaoned by the parti-
aana of the patridana. In the momiiM|, when the
people aasembled in the forum, and Sp. Maeliua
asmsg them, Ahak amnmoned the hitter to appear
before the dictator ; and upon Maeliua disobeying
aad taking refoge in the crowd, Ahala rushed into
the thnmg and killed him. (Liv. iv. 13, 14 ; Zo-
naiaa, viL 20 ; Dionya. £bv. Mai, i p. 3.) Thia
act ia mentioned by later writera aa an example of
aadent heroism, and is frequently referred to by
Geao in teima of the highest admiration (m CatiL
i 1» jiro MS. 3, Cbto, 16) ; but it was in reality

AHBNOBARBUS.

a case of murder, and waa ao resarded at the time.
AhaU waa brought to trial, and only eacaped con-
demnation by a voluntaiy exile. (VaL Max. v. 8.
§ 2 ; Cic. de Rep, i 3, pro Dom. 32.) Livy paaaea
over thia, and only mentions (iv. 21 ), that a bill
was brought in three years afterwards, b. c. 436,
by another Sp. Maeliua, a tribune, for confiscating
the property of Ahala, but that it foiled.

A repreaentation of Ahala ia given on a coin of
M. Bmtua, the murderer of Caeaar, but we cannot
auppoae it to be anything more than an imaginary
likeness. M. Brutus pretended that he was des-
cended from L. Brutus, the first consul, on his
fother^s side, and firom C. Ahak on his mother^s,
and thus was ^runff from two tyrannicides.
(Comp. Cic odAtL xiii. 40.) The head of Brutus
on the annexed coin u therefore intended to rapro*
sent the first oonault

3. C. Skrvilius Q. p. C. n. Structus Ahala,
consul b. c. 427. (Liv. iv. 80.)

4. C. Skrvilius P. p. Q. n. Structus Ahala,
consular tribune B.C. 408, and magister equitum in
the same year ; which latter dignity he obtained
in consequence of supporting the senate against hia
colleagues, who did not wish a dictator to be ap-
pointed. ¥ot the same reason he was elected
consokr tribune a second time in the following
year, 407* He waa consular tribune a third time
in 402, wh«n he assisted the senate in compelling
his coUeagnea to resign who had been defeated by
the enemy. (Liv. iv. 56, 57, v. 8, 9.)

5. C. Skrvilius Ahala, magiater equitom
B. c. 389, when Camillua was appointed dictator a
third tune. (Liv. vi 2.) Ahak is spoken of aa
magister equitum in 385, on occasion of the trial
of Manliua. Manliua summoned him to bear wit*
ness in his fovour, aa one of those whose lives ha
had saved in battle; but Ahak did not appear,
(iv. 20.) Pliny, who mentions this ciicumstanoe,
calls Ahak P. Servilius. {H. N. vil 39.)

6. Q. Skrvilius Q. f. Q. n. Ahala, consul
B. c. 36^, and again b. c. 362, in the ktter of
which years he appointed Apw Ckudius dictator,
after his plebeian colleague L. Genuciua had been
skin in battle. In 360 he was himself appointed
dictator in consequence of a Gallic tema^iis, and
defeated the Gauk near the Colline ^te. He held
the comitk aa intenex in 355. (Uv. vii. 1, 4, 6,
11, 17.)

7. Qp Sbrviuus Q. f. Q, n. Ahala, magiater
equitum B. a 351, when M. Fabhia waa appointed
dictator to firuatiate the Lictnian kw, and consul
B. a 342, at the beginning of the first Samnite
war. He remained in the city ; his colleague had
the charge of the war. (Liv. vil. 22, 38.)

AHENOBARBUS, the name of a plebeian
fomily of the Domitla Gxns, so called from the
red hair which many of thu fomily had. To ex-
plain thu name, which signifies "Red-Beard,** and
to assign a high antiquity to their fiimily, it waa
said that the Dioscuri announced to one of their

84 AHENOBARBUS.

anoeston the ▼ictory of the Romaos ofer the Latins
at lake Regilliu (b. c. 496), and, to confinn the
tiuth of what thej nid, that they stroked his

AHENOBARBUS.

black hair and beaid, which immediatelj beeame
red. (Saet. N«r. 1 ; Plat AemSL 25, ChrioL S)
Dionya. vi. 13 ; TertulL ApoL 22.)

Stsmma Ahxnobarborum.

1. Cd. Domititti Ahenobarbos, Cos. b. c. 192L

2. Cn. Domitiiu Ahenobarbns, Coa. Suff. B. c. 162.

8. Cn. Domitios Ahenobarbos, Cos. b. c. 122.

4. Cn. Domitiiis Ahenobarbus, Cos. a c. 96.

5. L. Domitias Ahenobarboa, Coa. & a 94.

6. Gn. Domitios Ahenobarbufl^ Probably son of
No. 4. Died b. c. 81. Married Cornelia, daogh-
ter of L, Comdius Cinna, Cos. b. c. 87.

7. L. Domitios Ahenobarbos, Cos.
B. c. 54. Married Poida, sister
ofM. Cato.

8. Cn. Domithis Ahenobaibns, Cos. B. ^ 32.

9. L. Domitios Ahenobazbos, Uos. b. c 16. Married
Antonia, daoghter of M. Antonios and Octayia.

10. Cn. Domitias Ahenobarbos, Cos.
A. D. 32. Married Agrippina,
daughter of Geimanicos.

13. L. Domitius Ahenobarbos, the emperor Nbbo.

1. Cn. Domnus L. f. L. n. Ahbnobarbus,
plebeian aedile b. c 196, prosecoted, in conjnnction
with his colleagoe C Corio, many peevan't, and
with the fines raised therefrom bmlt a temple of
Faonos in the ishmd of the Tiber, which he dedi-
cated in his piaetorship, & c. 194. (Liv. zxxiii.
42, xxxiv. 42, 43, 53.) He was eonsol in 192,
and was sent against the Boii, who sobmitted to
him; bat he remained in their coontry till the
following year, when he was socceeded by the
eonsol Scipio Nasica. (xzzy. 10, 20, 22, 40, zxzvi
87.) In 190, he was legate of the eonsol L. Scipio
in the war against Antiochos the Great (xxxviL
89; Plot Aj)Ojph&. Bom, On, DomiL) In his
oonsolship one of his oxen is said to haye ottered
the warning **Roma, caye tibi.** (Liy. xxxy. 21 ;
Val. Max. i 6. § 5, who fiOsely says, Bdio Pumoo
tecundo.)

2. Cn. DoMiTins Cn. p. L. n. Ahbnobarbus,
son of the precediog, was chosen pontifex in b. c.
172, when a yoong man (liy. xlii 28),. and in 169
was sent with two others as commissioner into
Macedonia, (xliy. 18.) In 167 he was one of the
ten commissioners for arranging the afiairs of Ma-
cedonia in conjunction with Aemilios Paollos (xly.
17) ; and when the consols of 162 abdicated on
accoont of some fiuilt in the auspices in their elec-
tion, he and Cornelias Lentolos wen chosen con-
sols in their stead. (Cic. de NaL Dear, ii 4, <2e Dro.
ii. 35 ; Val. Max, i 1. § 8.)

8. Cn. Dovitius Cn. f. Cn. n. Ahxnobarbus,
son of the preceding, was sent in his consolship,
b. c. 122, against the Allobroges in Gaol, becaose
thev had receiyed Teotomalios, the kiog of the
Salloyii and the enemy of the Romans, and had
laid waste the territory of the Aedoi, the friends
of the Romans. In 121 he conqoered the Allo-
broges and their ally Vitoitos, king of the Aryemi,
near Vindalium, at the oonfloence of the Saiga and

11. Domitia. Mar-
ried Crispos Pas-

12. Domitia Lepida.
Married M.Vale-
rias Messala.

the Rhodanas ; and he gained the battle maixily
through the terror caosed by his elephanta. He
commemorated his yictory by the erection of tro-
phies, and went in procession through the proyince
carried by an elephant He triomphed in 120.
(Liy. E^fii, 61 ; Floras, iii. 2 ; Strab. iy. p. 191 ;
Cic pro Fatd, 12, Brut. 26 ; Vellei. ii 10, 39 ;
Oros. y. 13; Soet Ner, 2, who confoonds him
with his son.) He was censor in 115 with Caeci-
lios Metellus, and expelled twenty-two persona
from the senate. (Liy. Efnt, 62 ; Cic pro OlatettL
42.) He was also Pontifex. (Soet L e.) The
Via Domitia in Gaol was made by him. (Cic pro
FonLfL)

4. Cn. Domitius Cn. f. Cn. n. Ahbnobarbus,
son of the preceding, was tribone of the pleha b. c
104, in the second consulship of Marios. (Ascon.
m ComeL p. 81, ed. OrellL) When the college of
pontifis did not elect him in place of his fiither^ he
brooght forward the law {Lex Domitia\ by vrhich
the right of election was transferred firom the
priestly colleges to the people. {Diet ofAnL pp.
773, b. 774, a.) The people afterwards elected
him Pootifez Maximos oot of grotitade. (Liv.
EpU. 67; Cic/)n) Z>dbt 11; Val. Max. yi. 5. § 5.)
He proaecoted in his tribonate and afrerwanls
seyend of his priyate enemies, as Aemilios Scauras
and Jonios SDanos. (VaL Max. /. c; Dion Caaa,
/v. 100; Cic Div. m OaedL 20, Verr. iL 47,
Gomel, 2, pro Soctur, 1.) He was eonsol d. c 96
with C. Cassias, and censor b. c. 92, with Liciniua
Craasos, the orator. In his censordiip he and his
colleagoe shot op the schools of the Latin riietori-
cians (Cic de OroL iii 24 ; GelL xy. 11), but this
was the only thing in whic^ they acted in concert.
Their censorship was long celebrated for their di»-
potes. Domitios was of a yiolent temper, and ivaa
moreoyer in &yoar of the ancient simplicity of liv-
ing, while Crassos loved lozoiy and encouraged

AHENOBARBUS.

St. Among the many uyinga recorded of botli,
ve are told ihat CnMw obeerred, ^that it was no
voodcr that a man had a beard of brajaa, who had
a mouth of iron and a heart of lead.*^ (Plin. U, N.
xriiL 1 ; Soet Ic; VaL Max. ix. 1. § 4 ; Macrob.
SaL iL 11.) Ciceio aaya, that Domitins waa not
to be reckoned among the oraton, bat that he
^oke weD enough and had aofficient talent to
maintain hia high rank. (Cic Bmi, 44.)

5. L. DoMmns Cn. f. Cn. n. Ahsnobarbus,
•on of Na 3 and brother of No. 4, waa praetor in
^dly, probably in & a 96, ahortly after the Sei^
vile wazt vhen alaTos had been forbidden to cainr
aim& He ordered a alaTO to be erndfied for kill-
ing a wild boar with a hunting spear. (Cic Verr.
T. 3 ; VaL Max. tL 3. § 5.) He was oonsnl in
2^. In the dvil war between Matins and Sulla,
he e^onaed the side of the latter, and was moi^
dered at Rome, by order of the younger Marius,
bj the praetor Damasippua. (Appian, B, C i 88 ;
VeQeL iL 26 ; Oroa. v. 20.)

6. Cn. DoHinus Cn. p. Cn. p. Ahenobarbus,
apparently a son of No. 4, married Cornelia, daugh-
ter of L. Comelhia Cinna, consul in b. c. 87, and
in the dvil war between Marias and Sulla espoused
the side of the former. When SuUa obtained the
nqicenie power in 82, Ahenobarbus was proscribed,
and fled to Afiioa, where he was joined by many
who w«re in the same condition as himselC With
the aaaistaace of the Numidian king, Hiarbas, he
collected an army, but waa defeated near Utica by
Qi. Pompeins, whom SuOa had sent against him,
and waa afierwarda killed in the storming of his
camp, 'B. a 81. According to some accounts, he
waa killed after the battle by command of Pompey.
<Liy. ^^ 89 ; Plut Po»qf>, 10, 12 ; Zonaraa, z. 2;
Ofoa. T. 21 ; VaL Max. vi. 2. § 8.)

7. L. DoMinvs Cn. p. Cn. n. Ahbnobahbus,
son of Nou 4, is first mentioned in B. c. 70 by
Geezo, aa a witness against Verres. In 61 he
was comle aedile, when he exhibited a hundred
Numidian lions, and continued the games so long,
that the people were obliged to leare the circus
befim the exhibition was over, in order to take
fi»od, which waa the first time they had done so.
(Dkfti Cass. xzxTil 46 ; Plin. H. N. Tiii 54 ; this
paaae in the games waa called dSudmrn, Hor. Ep,
i 19. 47.) He Dttrried Porcia, the sister of M.
Cato, and in hia aedileship supported the hitter in
his pn^Mwals against bribery at elections, which
were directed against Pompey, who was purchasing
Tocea for Afraniua. The poUtical opinions of Ahe-
Dobarbos coincided with those of Cato; he waa
thfoogfaout his life one of the strongest supporters
of the aristocratical party. He took an actiye part
in (^fposmg the measures of Caesar and Pompey
after their coalition, and in 59 was accused by
Vettzua, at the instigation of Caesar, of being an
seeompUce to the pretended conspiracy against the
fife of Pompey.

Ahenobarbus waa praetor in & a 58, and pro-
posed an inTostigation into the -validity of the
Jaliaa laws of the preceding year ; but the senate
dared not entertain his propositions. He was can-
didate kg the eonsnlahip of 55, and threatened
tiat he would in his consulship carry into execur
tkm the meaaurea he had proposed in his praetor-
aUip, and deprire Caesar of his province. He was
defeated, howerer, by Pompey and Crassus, who
also became candidates, and was diiyen from the
€amgna Martina on the day of election by force of

AHENOBARBUS.

He became a candidate again in the foUow-
ing year, and Caesar and Pompey, whose power
was firmly established, did not oppose him. He
was aocoridingly elected consul for 54 with Ap.
Claudius Pulcher, a relation of Pompey, but waa
not able to effect anything against Caesar and
Pompey. He did not go to a province at the ex-
piration of I^ consulship; and as the friendship
between Caesar and Pompey cooled, he became
dosely allied with the latter. In B. a 52, he was
chosen by Pompey to preside, as quaesitor, in the
court for the trial of Clodius. For the next two
or three years during Cicero^s absence in Cili-
da, our information about Ahenobarbus is princi-
pally derived from the letters of his enemy Coeliua
to Cioero. In b. c. 50 he was a candidate for the
place in the college of augurs, vacant by the death
of Hortendus, but was defeated by Antony through
the influence of Caesar.

The senate appointed him to succeed Caesar in
the province of further Gaul, and on the march of
the latter into Italy (49 )« he was the only one of
the aristocmtical party who shewed any energy or
courage. He threw himself into Corfinium with
about twenty cohorts, expecting to be supported by
Pompey; but as the Utter did nothing to assist
him, he was compelled by his own troops to sur-
render to Caesar. His own soldiers were incorpo-
rated into Caesar's army, but Ahenobarbus was
dismissed by Caesar uninjured — an act of clemency
which he did not expect, and which he would ccr-
tainly not have shewed, if he had been the con-
queror. Despairing of life, he had ordered his
pbyddan to administer to him poison, hut the latr
ter gave him only a sleeping draught. Ahenobarbus*
feeUngs against Caesar remained unaltered, but he
was too deeply offended by the conduct of Pompey
to join him immediately. He retired for a short
time to Coaa in Etruria, and afterwards sailed to
Masdlia, of which the inhabitants appointed him
governor. He prosecuted the war vigorously
against Caesar ; but the town was eventually taken,
and Ahenobarbus escaped in a vessel, which was
the only one that got off.

Ahenobarbus now went to Pompey in Thessaly,
and ptopoaed that after the war all aenators should
be brought to trial who had remained neutral
in it Cicero, whom he branded as a coward, was
not a little afraid of him. He fell in the battle of
Pharfelia (48), where he commanded the left wing,
and, according to Cicero's assertion in the second
Philippic, by th^ hand of Antony. Ahenobarbus
was a man of great energy of character; he re-
mained firm to his political principles, but was
little scrupulous in the means he employed to
maintain them. (The passages of Cicero in which
Ahenobarbus is mentioned are given in Orelli's
Onomaatkxm TuUianum; Suet Ner, 2; Dion Cass,
lib. xxxix. xli. ; Caea. BeU, Cfe.)

8. Cn. Domitius L. p. Cn. n. Absnobarbus,
son of the preoedinff, was taken with his fether at
Corfinium (b. a 49), and was present at the battle
of Pharsalia (48), but did not take any forther
part in the war. He did not however return to
Italy till 46, when he waa pardoned by Cae-
sar. He probably had no aluure in tlie murder
of Caesar (44), though some writers expressly
assert that he was one of the conspirators ; but he
followed Brutus into Macedonia after Caesar's
death, and waa condemned by the Lex Pedia in
43 as one of the murderers of Caesar. In 42 he

AHENOBARBUS.

commanded a fleet of fifty thipi in the Ionian sea,
and completely defented Domitius CalviDus on the
day of the first battle of Philippi, aa the latter
attempted to lail oat of Bmndoaiiun. He was
aaluted Imperator in consequence, and a record of
this yictory is preaerred in the annexed coin, which
repreaenU a trophy placed npon the prow of a
▼essel The head on the other aide of the coin
has a beard, in nfersnot to tht reputed oiigin of
thefiunily.

Afler the battle of Philippi (42), Ahenobaitras
conducted die war independently of Sex. PompeiaB,
and with a fleet of serenty ships and two legions
plundered the coasts of the Ionian sea.

In 40 Ahenobarbus became reconciled to Antony,
which g%ye neat offmoe to OctaTianna, and was
placed over Bithynia by Antony. In the peace
concluded with Sex. Pompeius in 39, Antony pro-
Tided for the safety of Ahenobarbus, and obtained
for him the promise of the oonsnlship for 82.
Ahenobarbus remained a consideiable time in
Asia, and accompanied Antony in his unfortunate
campaign against the PUrthians in 36. He became
consul, according to agreement, in 32, in which
year the open rupture took place between Antony
an4 Augustus. Ahenobarbus fled firom Rome to
Antony at Ephesus, where he found Cleopatra
with him, and endeayoured, in Tain, to obtain her
remoTal firam the army. Many of the soldiers,
disgusted with the conduct of Antony, ofiered the
command to him ; but he preferred deserting the
party altogether, and accordingly went oyer to
Augustus shortly before the battle of Actium. He
was not, howerer, present at the battle, as he died
a few days after joining Augustus. Suetonius says
that he was the best of his femily. (Cic. PMU ii.
1 1, X. 6, Brut 25, ad Fom, vi 22 ; Appian, B, C
y. 55, 63, 65; Pht AnUm, 70, 71 ; Dion Cass,
lib. xlyiL— 1; Vellel iL 76, 84; Suet ^er. 3;
Tac. Ann, iy. 44.)

9. L. Domitius Cn. f. L. n. Ahsnobarbus,
son of the preceding, was betrothed in B. c. 36, at
the meeting of Octayianus and Antony at Taien-
tum, to Antonia, the daughter of the latter by
Octayia. He was aedile in a c. 22, and consul in
& a 16. After his consulship, and probably as the
successor of Tiberius, he commanded the Roman
army in Germany, crossed the Elbe, and penetretr
ed further into the country than any of his prede-
cessors had done. He reoeiyed in consequence the
insignia of a triumph. He died a. d. 25. Sueto-
nius describes him as haughty, prodigal, and cruel,
and relates that in his aedileship he commanded
the censor L. Plancus to make way for him ; and
that in his praetorship and consulship he brought
Roman knights and matrons on the stage. He
exhibited shows of wild beasts in eyery quarter of
the city, and his gladiatorial combats were con-
ducted with so much bloodshed, that Augustus
was obliged to put some restraint upon them.
(Suet Ner. 4 ; Taa Ann, iy. 44; Dion Cass. liy.
59; yeUeLiL72.)

AJAX.

10. Cn. DoMinus L. p. Cn. n. Ahbnobarbusp
son of the preceding, and fether of the emperor
Nero. He married Agrippina, the daughter of
Qermanicus. He was consul a. o. 32, and after-
wards proconsul in Sicily. He died at Pyxgi in
Etruria of dropsy. His life was stained with
crimes of eyetv kind. He was accused as the ac-
complice of AlbuciUa of the crimes of adulteiy and
murder, and also of incest with his sister Domitia
Lepida, and only escaped execution by the death
of Tiberius. When congratnhtted on the birth of
his son, afkerwards Nero, he replied that whateyer
was sprung from him and Agrippina could only
bring ruin t» the state. (Suet. Ner, 5, 6 ; Tac.
Ann. iy. 75, yL 1, 47, xil. 64 ; VeUeL ii 72 ;
Dion Caas. hmL 17.)

11. DoKiTXA, daughter of Na 9. [Domitia.]

12. Domitia Lbpida, dai^hter of Nob 9.

[DOMTTIA LbPIDA.]

13. L. DoMmus Ahbnobaabus, son of No.
10, lUterwards the emperor Nero. [Nbro.]

14. Cn. Domitius Abxnobarbub, praetor in
& c. 54, presided at the second trial of M. Coelius.
(Cic. odQfiuFr.iL 18.) He may haye been the
son of No. 5.

15. L. DoMmus Ahknobabbus, pnetor b. c.
80, commanded the proyinoe of nearer Spain, with
the title of prooonauL In 79, he was summoned
into further Spain by Q. Metellus Pius, who yras
in want of assistance against Sertoiiua, but he
was defeated and killed by Hirtuleius, quaestor of
Sertorins, near the Aiaa. (Pint StrU 12; Liy.
EpU. 90 ; Eutrop. yi. 1 ; Florua, iiL 22 ; Ohm.
y. 28.)

AJAX ( A&u). I. A son of Telamon, king of
Salamis, by Periboea or Eriboea (Apollod. iii. 12.
§ 7 ; Pans. i. 42. § 4; Pind. /rfi. yL 65 ; Diod.
iy. 72), andagnmdsonof Aeacus. Homer calls
him Ajax the Telamonian, Ajax the Great, or
simply Ajax (II ii. 768, ix. 169, xiy. 410 ; oomp.
Pind. Istk, yi. 38), whereas the other Ajax, th«
son of O'llens, is always distinguished from the
former by some epithet According to Homer
Ajax joined the expedition of the Oroeks against
Troy, with his Salaminians, in tw^ye shipa {IL
ii. 557 ; comp. Strab. ix. p. 394), and was next to
Achilles the most distinguished and the brayest
amox^ the Greeks, (ii. 768, xyii. 279, &c) He
is described as tall of stature, and his head and
broad shoulders as rising aboye those of all the
Grades (iii 226, &c) ; in beauty he was inferior
to none but Achilles. (Od. xi. 550, xxjy. 17 ;
oomp. Pans. L 35. § 3.) When Hector challenged
the brayest of the Greeks to single combat, Ajax
came forward among seyeral others. Hie people
prayed that he might fight, and when the lot
fell to Ajax (IL yii. 179, An.), and he ap-
proached. Hector himself beoan to tremble. (215.)
He wounded Hector and daimed him to the ground
by a huge stone. The combatants were sepaimted,
and upon parting they exchanged arms with one
another as a token of mutual esteem. (305, &c.)
Ajax was also one of the ambassadors whom Aga-
memnon sent to conciliate Achillea, (ix. 169.) He
fought aeyeral times besides with Hector, as in tke
battle near the ships of the Greeks (xiy. 409, Bon, xv.
415, xyi 114), and in protecting the body of Patzo-
clus. (xyil 126, 7 32.) In the games at the ftuMnil
pile of Patroclus, Ajax fought with GdysseBa^ bat
without gaining any decided adyantage vfer luni
(xxiil 720, &ci), and in lika manner with IHo-

In the contett about theaimonr of Ac&QIm,
iie W9M eonquered bj OdyBseus, and thi% says
HoaKTy became &e cauae of bis death. (Orf. zi.
541, &&) OdyaBeos afterwards met his apirit in
Hadea» and endesfoiired to appeaae it, but in vain.
Una &r the story of Ajaz, the Tebunonian, is
idaled in the Homeric poems. Later writers for-
oiih na with Tarions other traditions about his
yoQth, bat more espedally aboat his death, which
is so Tsgndy alhided to by Homer. According to
ApoOodom (iiL 12. § 7) and Pindar (I$tk. tI
51, &c), Ajaz became inYolnenble in conte-
qnenoe of a prayer which Heracles offsred to Zens,
while he was on a visit in Salamis. The ehUd
was caBed Alas firam dertf f, an eaf^e, which ap-
peared immediately after the prayer as a fiiyonr-
abie omen. According to Lycophron (455 with the
ScboL)^ Ajaz was bom before Heracles came to
Telamon, and tiie hero made the child inyolner-
aUe by wrapping him up in his ]ion*s skin.
(Comp. Schol. ad IL zziii. 841.) Ajftz is also
meatMHMd among the suitors of Helen. (Apollod.
iiL 10. § 8; Hygin. Fab. 81.) Daring the war
against Troy, Ajaz, like AchiUes, made ezcurrions
into ne^faooring conntries. The first of them was
to die Thracian Chersonesos, where he took Poly-
doivs, the son of Priam, who had been entrusted
to the can of king Polymnestor, together with
rich booty. Thence, he went into Phrygia, ilew
kii^ Tentfaras, or Telentas, in single combat, and
earned off great spoils, and Tecmesaa, the king*8
danghter, who beoune ius mistress. (Diet Cret.
u. 18; Soph. Aj. 210, 480, &c. ; Hor. Oarm. ii.
4. 5.) In tiie contest about the armour of Achilles,
Agamemnan, on the adyice of Athena, awarded
the prize to Odyaaens. This discomfitme threw
Ajaz into an awftU state of madness. In the
night he mshed from his tent, attacked the sheep
of the Greek army, made great havoc among them,
and dragged dead and liring animals into his tent,
^ncying that they were his enemies. When, in
the maaiing, be recovered his senses and beheld
vkat he bad done, shame and despair led him to
destroy himself wiUi the aword which Hector had
oace given him as a pteaent (Pind. Nem. vil
36; Soph. ^ 42, 277, 852; Ov. Met. ziii. 1,
^.; Lycophr. L e.) Leas poetical traditions
Bake Ajaz die by the hands of others. (Diet.
Ciet V. 15 ; Dar. Phryg. 35, and the Greek argo-
aent to Soph. Ajaz.) His step-brother Tencnxs
VIS charged by Telamon with the murder of Ajaz,
bat soeeeeded in clearing himself from the aocuaa-
tisn. (Pans. L 28. § 12.) A tradition mentioned
by Puuanias (L 55. § 3 ; comp. Ov. Met. ziiL
397, &c) states, that from his blood there sprang
sp a purple flowo* which bore the letters dt on its
leaves, which were at once the initials of his name
sad ezpreasive of a aigh. Aocording to Dictya,
Neoptojcmos, the aon of Achilles, deposited Uie
aihea of the hero in a golden urn on mount Rhoe-
toon ; and according to Sophocles, he was buried
by his brother Tencrus against the will of the
Atreidae. (Comp. Q. Smym. v. 500 ; Philoatr. Her.
ZL 3u) Panaanias (iii 19. § 11) repreaenta Ajaz,
like many other heroes, as living after his death iu
the iaiaod of Leuce. It is said that when, in the
time of the emperor Hadrian, the sea had washed
open the grave of Ajaz, bones of superhuman size
were found in it, which the emperor, however,
ordexed to be buried again. (Phuostr. Her. L 2 ;
Pans. ni. 89. § 11.) Respecting the state and

AJAX.

wandering of his sool after his death, aee Plato,
De Re PM. x. in fin. ; Pht. S^mfi», ix. 5.

Ajaz was worshipped in Salunis as the tutelary
hero of the iabnd, and had a temple with a statoo
there, and was honoured with a featival, AiorrsSk
(Diet (fAftU M. e.) At Athma too he was wop-
ahipped, and was one of the eponymie heroes, one
of the Attic tribes {Aeatttii) being called after him.
r Pana. i 35. § 2 ; Plat, ^mpo^, i. 10.) Not &r
Rem the town Rhoeteion, on the promontory of the
aame mme, there was fikewiae a sanctuary of
Ajaz, with a beautiful statue, which Antooius
sent to Egypt, but which was restored to its ori-
ginal pkoe by Augustus. (Strab. ziii p. 595.)
Aooording to Dictya Crstensis (v. 16) the wife of
Ajaz was Olauca, by whom she had a aon, Aean-
tides; by hia beloved Tecmeaaa, he had a aon,
Enryaaces. (Soph. Aj. 333.) Several illustrious
Athenians of the hiatorioal times, such aa Miltiades,
Cimon, and Aldbiades, traced their pedigree to the
Tebottonian Ajaz. (Paus. iL 29. | 4 ; PlntilMftb
1.) The traditions about this hero furnished
plentiftd materiala, not only for poets, bat also for
aculptors and painters. His sinsle combat with
Hector was represented on the uieet of Cypselua
(Paus. V. 19. § 1) ; his statue formed a part of a
huge group at Ol^pia, the work of Lyoius. (Paus.
V. 22. § 2; eomp. PKn. H. N. zzzv. 10. § 36;
Aelian, V, H. iz. 11.)' A beautiful sculptured
head, which is generally believed to be a head of
Ajaz, is still eztant in the Egremont c<dlection at
Petworth. (Botttger, JmoAAea, iiL p. 258.)

2. The son of OTleus, king of the Locrians» who
is also called the Lesser Ajaz. (Horn. //. ii 527.)
His mother*! name was Eriopis. Aooording to
Strabo (iz. p. 425) his birthphice was Naryz in
Locris, whence Ovid (MeL ziv. 468) calls him
Naryenu heroe. According to the Iliad (ii. 527*
&c) be led his Locriaas in forty ships (Hygin.
Fab. 97, says twenty) against Troy. He is de-
scribed as one of the great heroes among the
Greek< and acts frequently in conjunction with
the Tehunonian Ajaz. He is small of stature and
wears a linen cuirass (Kk9<iM^\ but is brave
and intrepid, especially skilled in throwing the
apear, and, nezt to Achilles, the most swif^footed
among all the Greeks. {IL ziv. 520, &c., zziii.
789, &c) His principal ezploits during the aiege
of Troy are mentioned in the following pasaagea :
ziii. 700, &&, ziv. 520, &c., zvi. 850, zvii. 256,
732, &c. In the ftmeral games at the pyre of
Patroclns he contended with Odysseus and Anti-
lochus for the prise in the footrace; but Athena,
who was hoatile towards him and fovoured Odys*
aeus, made him stumble and foU, so that he
gained only the aecond prize, (zziii. 754^ &c.)
On hia return from Troy his veaael was wrecked
on the Whirling Rocks (rujpol Wrpoi), but he him-
adlf escaped upon a rock through the assistance of
Poseidon, and would have been saved in spite of
Athena, but he used presumptuous words, and
said that he would escape the dangen of the sea
in defiance of the immortals. Hereupon Poseidon
aplit the rock with his trident, and Ajaz was
aiK-allowed up by the sea. {Od. iv. 499, &c)

In later traditions this Ajaz is called a son of
Oileus and the nymph Rhene, and is also men-
tioned among the suitors of Helen. (Hygin. Fab*
81, 97 ; Apollod. iii. 10. § 8.) According to a
tradition in Philostratus (Her, viii. l)p Ajaz had
a tame dragon, five cubits in length, which follow-

AIUS LOCUTIUS.

od him eTerywbere like a dog. Ai^ the taking
of Troy, it is said, he nuhed into the temple of
Athena, where CaMandra had taken refuge, and
was embracing the statue of the goddess as a sap-
pliant Ajax dragged her away with riolence and
led her to the other captives. ( Viig. Aetu iL 403 ;
Eurip. Troad, 70, &c.; Diet. Cret. ▼. 12; Hygin.
Fab. 116.) According to some statements he
even violated Cassandra in the temple of the god-
dess (Tryphiod. 635; Q. Smym. ziii. 422;
Lycophr. 360, with the SchoL); Odysseus at least
accused him of this crime, and Ajax was to be
stoned to death, but saved himself by establishing
his innocence by an oath. (Pans. x. 26. § 1, 31.
§ 1.) The whole chaige, is on the other hand,
said to have been an invention of Agamemnon,
who wanted to have Cassandra for himselE But
whether true or not, Athena had sufficient reason
for being indignant, as Ajax had dragged a sup-
pliant firom her temple. When on his voyage
nomeward he came to the Oaphaiean rocks on the
coast of Euboea, his ship was wrecked in a stoim,
he himself was killed by Athena with a flash of
lightning, and his body was washed upon the rocks,
which henceforth were called the rocks of Ajax.
(Hygin. Fab. 116; comp^ Viig. Aen, L 40, &c.,
xi. 260.) For a different account of his death see
Philostr. Her. viii. S, and SchoL ad Lyoopkr. L c.
After his death his spirit dwelled in the isbmd of
Leuoe. (Pans, ill 19. § 11.) The Opuntian
Locrians worshipped Ajax as their national hero,
and so great was their fiiith in him, that when
they drew up their army in battle amy, they al-
ways left one place open for him, believing that,
although invisible to them, he was fighting for and
among them. (Paus. /. e. ; Conon. Narrat. 18.)
The story of Ajax was frequently made use of by
ancient poets and artists, and the hero who k^
pears on some Locrian coins with the helmet,
shield, and sword, is probably Ajax the son of
O'lleus. (Mionnet, No. 570, &o.) [L. &]

A'IDES, *Atti?r. [Hades.] ^

AIDO'NEUS (*A!8»yctff). 1. A lengthened
form of *Al5i}f. (Hom. IL t. 190, xx. 61.)
[Hadks.]

2. A mythical king of the^ Molossians, in
EpeiruB, who is represent as^the husband of
Persephone, and fiaher of Core. After Theseus,
with the assistance of Peirithous, had carried off
Helen, and concealed her at Aphidnae [Acadb-
Mus], he went with Peirithous to Epeirus to pro-
cure for him as a reward Core, the daughter of
A'idoneus. This king thinking the two strangers
were well-meaning suitors, ofifered the hand of his
daughter to Peirithous, on condition that he should
fight and conquer his dog, which bore the name of
Cerberus. But when A'idoneus discovered that
they had come with the intention of carrying off
his daughter, he had Peirithous killed by Cerberus,
and kept Theseus in captivity, who was after-
wards released at the request of Heracles. (Plut
Titeti, 31, 35.) Eusebius {Chron. p. 27) calls the
wife of A'idoneus, a daughter of queen Demeter,
with whom he had eloped. It is dear that the
story about A'idoneus is nothing but the sacred
legend of the rape of Persephone, dressed up in
tlie form of a history, and is undoubtedly the work
of a late interpreter, or nther destroyer. of genuine
ancient myths. [I^ S,]

AIUS LOCU'TIUS or LOQUENS, a Roman
divinity. In the year b. c. 389, a short time be- j

ALARICUS.

fore the invasion of the Qauls, a voice was beoid
at Rome in the Via nova, during the silence of
night, announcing that the Gauls were approaching.
(Ldv. V. 32.) No attention was at the time paid
to the warning, but after the Gauls had withdrawn
firom the city, the Romans remembered the pro-
phetic voice, and atoned for their neglect by erect-
ing on the spot in the Via nova, where the voice
had been heard, a templum, that is, an altar with
a sacred enclosure around it, to Aius Locutios, or
the ** Announcing Speaker.** (Liv. v. 50 ; Vairo,
ap. GdL xvi. 17; Cic <2s DhinaL I 45, iL
32.) [L. S.]

ALABANDUS (*AAi6ay5oO, a Carian hero,
son of Euippus and Calirrhoe, whom the inhabit-
ants of AJabanda worshipped as the founder of
their town. (Steph. Bys. t. «. *AAa$ay5a ; Cic
ds Nai. Deor. iii. 15, 19.) [L. S.]

ALAGO'NIA CAAoyovfo), a daughter of
Zeus and Europa, from whom Alagonia, a town in
Laconia, derived its name. (Paus. iiu 21. § 6,
26. § 8 ; Nat Com. viii. 23.) [L. S.]

ALALCOMENE'lS fAAoTucofici^tj), a sur-
name of Athena, derived firom the hero AJalco-
menes, or from the Boeotian village of Alalco-
menae, where she was believed to have been bom.
Others derive the name finm the verb dxdkKtuf,
so that it would signify the **• powerful defender/*
(Hom. IL iv. 8 ; Steph. Byz. <• v. 'AAoXicofi^yiov ;
M'uUer, Ordum. p. 213.) [L. S.]

ALALCO'MENES (^AXaXjco/UniO, a Boeotian
autochthon, who was believed to have given the
name to the Boeotian Alalcomenae, to have
brought up Athena, who waa bom there, and to
have been the fint who introduced her worship.
(Paus. ix. 33. § 4.) According to Plutarch {Ih
Daedtd. Fragm. 5i, he advised. Zeus to have a
figure of oak-wood dressed in bridal attire, and
carried about amidst hymeneal aonga, in order to
change the anger of Hera into jealousy. The
name of the wife of Alalcomenes waa Athe-
nai's, and that of his son, Olaucopua, both of
which refer to the goddess Athena. (Steph. Byz.
B. V, *AXa\KOfUirtoy ', Pans. ix. 3. § 3; comp.
DicL o/AnL s. «. Aa£8aAa; M'liller, Onhom. p.
213.) [L. S.]

ALALCOME'NIA CAAa\jco/My(a), one of the
daughten of Ogyges, who as well as her two
sisters, Thebdonoea and Aulia, were regarded as
supernatural beings, who watched over oaths and
saw that they were not taken rashly or thought-
lessly. Their name was npa^iSdcai, and theyhad
a temple in common at the foot of the Telphuuau
mount in Boeotia. The representations of these
divinities consisted of mere Deads, and no parts of
animals were sacrificed to them, except heads.
(Pans. ix. 33. § 2, 4 ; Panyasis, ap. Stq^h. Byz.
». V. Tp€fAl\ri ; Suid. s. v. Tlpa^idiicri ; M'uUer, Or-
(Aom. p. 128, &c) \lu S.]

ALARPCUS, in German Al^rie^ i. e. •* AU
rich,** king of the Visigoths, remarkable as
being the first of the barbarian chiefs who en-
tered and sacked the city of Rome, and the fii«t
enemy who had appeared before its walls since the
time of Hannibal. He was of the fiunily of Baltha,
or^ld, the second noblest fiunily of the VisigothB.
( Jomandes, de Meb. Get 29.) H is first appearance
in history is in a. d. 394, when he was invested
by Theodoaius with the command of the Gothic
auxiliaries in his war with Bugenius. (Zosimus,
v. 5.) In 396, partly firom anger at being xefuaed

ALARICU&

the eonunand of the annies of the eastern cmpirey
putlj at the instigation of Rnfinus (Socmtea,
HisL Bed. tiL 10), he invaded and devastated
Greece, till, hy the amTnl of Stilicho in 397, he
iras compelled to escape to Epiros. Whilst Uiere
he -was, by the weakness of Arcadins, appointed
prefect of eastern inyricnm (Zoeimus, t. 5, 6), and
partly owing to this office, and the use he made of
it in proTidmg aims for his own purposes, partly to
his buth and fisHnc, was by his conntiymen elected
king in 3^8. (Claadian, EiUrop. iL 212, BelL Get
533—543.)

The Rst of bis life was spent in the two inm-
Bons of Italy. The first (400-403), apparently
nnpioToked, bronght him only to Rayenna, and,
after a bloody defeat at PoUentia, in which his wife
and treasnres were taken, and a masterly retreat
to Verona (Oros, tIL 37), was ended by the treaty
with Stilichoi, which transfeiied his services from
Aicadius to Honorius, and made him prefect of the
western instead of the eastern Illyricnm. In this
capacity he fixed his camp at Aemona, in expecta-
tion of the fulfilment of his demands for pay, and
for a western province, as the fiitore home of his
nation. The second invasion (408-410) was occa-
aoned by the delay of this fiilfilment, and by the
massacre of the Gothic fimiilies in Italy on Stilicho 's
death. It is marked by the three sieges of Rome.
The first (408), as being a protracted blockade,
was the most severe, bat was raised by a ransom.
The second (409), was occasioned by a refusal to
comply with Alaric^s demands, and, upon the occu-
patim of Ostia, ended in the unconditional surren-
der of the dty, and in the disposal of the empire
\pf Alaxic to Attains, tiU on discovery of his inca-
pacity, he restored it to Honorius. (Zosimus,v. vi.)
The third (410), was occasioned by an assault upon
his troops under the imperial sanction, and was
ended by the treacherous opening of the Salarian
gate on August 24, and the sack of the city for six
days. It was immediately followed by the occu-
pation of the south of Italy, and the design of in-
vading Sicily and Afirica. This intention, how-
ever, was interrupted by his death, after a short
iOncH at Consentia, where he was buried in the
bed of the adjacent river Buaentinus, and the
pbee of his intennent concealed by the massacH of
sH the workmen employed on the occasion. (Oros.
viL 39; Jornandes, 30.)

The few personal traits that are recorded of him
— his answer to the Roman embassy with a hoarse
kog^ in answer to their threat of desperate resist-
ance, **The thicker the hay, the easier mown,^*
and, in reply to their question of what he would
leave them, "Your lives" — are in the true savage
kuBioar of a barbarian conqueror. (Zosimus, v. 40.)
Bat the impression left upon us by his general
chaneter is of a higher order. The real military
ddD Aewn in his escape from Greece, and in his
retreat to Verona; the -wish at Athens to shew
that he adopted the use of the bath and the other
external forms of civilised life ; the moderation and
jostice which he observed towards the Romans in
the times of peace; the humanity which distin-
guished him during the sack of Rome — ^indicate
■aaetfaiDg superior to the mere craft and lawless
ambition which he seems to have possessed in
csounon with other barbarian chiefs. So also his
Kni{^ against fighting on Easter-day when at-
taekiedatPoIlentia,and his reverence for the churches
dniog the sack of the city (Oros. vil 37, 39),

ALASTORIDES.

imply that the Christian fiiith, in which he had
been instructed by Arian teachers, had hiid some
hold at least on his imagination, and had not
been tinged with that fierce hostility againsf*the
orthodox party which marked the Arians of tho
Vandal tribes. Accordingly, we find that the
Christian part of his contemporaries regarded him,
in comparison with the other invaders of the empire
as the representative of civilisation and Christianity,
and as tiie fit instrument of divine vengeance on
the still half pagan city (Oros. viL 37), and tho
very slight injury whicli the great buildings of
Greece and Rome snstained from his two invasions
confirm the same view. And amongst the Pagans
the same sense of the preternatural character of
his invasion prevailed, tnough expressed in a dif-
ferent form. The dialogue which Cbudian {Bell.
GtU 485-540) represents him to have held with
the aged counsellors of his own tribe leems to be
the heathen version of the ecclesiastical story, that
he stopped the monk who begged him to spare Rome
with the answer, that he viras driven on by a voice
which he could not resist. (Socrates, Hitt. JEcoL
viL 10.) So also his vision of Achilles and Mi-
nerva appearing to defend the city of Athens, as
recorded by Zosimus (v. 6), if it does not imply
a lingering respect and fear in the mind of Alaric
himself towards the ancient worship, — at least
expresses the belief of the pagan historian, that his
invasion was of so momentous a character as to
call for divine interference.

The permanent effects of his career are to be
found only in the establishment of the Visigothic
kingdom of Spain by the warriors whom he was
the first to lead into the west

The authorities for the invasion of Greece and
the first two sieges of Rome are Zosimus (v. vi):
for the first invasion of Italy, Jornandes ds Rek Get
30; Claudian, B. GtU: for the third siege and
sack of Rome, Jornandes, •&. ; Orosius, viL 89 ;
Aug. Cw. Dei^ i. 1-10 ; Hieronym. EpUt. ad Prin-
cip. ; Procop. Bell, Vand. i. 2 ; Sozomen, HisL
JScd. ix. 9, 10 ; Isid. Hispalensis, Chronican Got-
tontm.) The invasions of Italy are involved in
great confusion by these writers, especially by
Jornandes, who blends the battle of Pollentia in
403 with the massacre of the Goths in 408. By
conjecture and inference they an reduced in Gibbon
(c. 30, 31) to the order which has been here follow-
ed. Seeal8oGode&oy,a42PAa&)5tor.xiL3. [A.P.S.]

ALASTOR ('AAcMTTftip). 1, According to He-
sychius and the Etymologicum M., a surname of
Zeus, describing him as the avenger of evil deeds.
But the name is also used, especisdly by the tragic
writers, to designate any deity or demon who
avenges wrongs committed by men. (Pans. viii.
24. § 4 ; PluL De Def. Orac 13, &c. ; AeschyL
Agam. 1479, 1508, Pcr». 343 ; Soph. TnuL 1092 ;
Eurip. Phoen. 1550, &c)

2. AsonofNeleiisandChloris. When Heracles
took Pylos, Alastor and his brothers, except
Nestor, were slain by him. (Apollod. I 9. § 9 ;
SchoL ad Apollon. Rhod. i. 156.) According to
Parthenius (c. 13) he was to be married to Har-
polyce, who, however, was taken from him by her
fether Clymenus.

3. A Lycian, who was a companion of Sarpe-
don, and slain by Odysseus, f Hom. II. v. 677 ;
Ov. MeL xiii. 257.) Another Alastor is mention-
ed in Hom. 11 viiL 333, xiii. 422. [L. S.]

ALASTO'RIDES (•AAooT0f>/5i?j), a patio-

ALBINOVANUa

nymic from Alastor, and given by Homer (/7. xx.
463) to Tros, who was probably a son of the
Lydan Alastor mentioned above. [L. S.]

ALATHE'US. caUed ODOTHAEUS by Cka-
dian, became with Saphiax, in A. d. 376, on the
death of Vithimir, the gnardian of Vithericns, the
yoong king of the Greuthongi, the chief tribe of
the Ostrogoths. Alatheus and Saphiax led their
people across the Danabe in this year, and uniting
their forces with those of the Visigoths under
Fritigem, took part against the Romans in the
battle of Hadrianople, a. d. 378, in which the em-
peror Valens was defeated and killed. After
plundering the surrounding country, AJathens and
Saphnx eventually recrossed the Danube, but
appeared again on its banks in 386, with the in-
tention of mvading the Roman provinces again.
They were, however, repulsed, and Alatheus was
slain. (Amm. Marc. xxxL 3, &c. ; Jomand. de
Beb. 6^ 26, 27 ; Ckudian, d» IV Com. Honor.
626 ; Zosimus, iv. 39.)

ALBA SI'LVIUS, one of the mythical kings
of Alba, said to have been the son of Latinus, and
the iather of Atys, according to Livy, and of Car
petus, according to Dionysius. He reigned thirty-
nine years. (Liv. i. 3; Dionys. i 71.)

A'LBI A QENS. No persons of this gens ob-
tained any offices in the state till the first century
B. c. They all bore the cognomen Carrinas.

L. ALBI'NIUa 1. One of the tribunes of
the plebs, at the first institution of the office, b. c.
494. (Uv. ii. 33.) Asconius caDs him L. Albi-
nius C. F. Paterculua. {In Gc ComeL p. 76, ed.
Orelli)

2. A plebeian, who was conveying his wife and
children in a cart out of the city, after the defeat
on the Alia, B. a 390, and overtook on the Jani-
culns, the priests and vestals carrying the sacred
things: he made his fimiily alujht and took as
many as he was able to Caere. (Liv. v. 40 ; YaL
Max. i. I. § 10.) The consular tribune in b. c.
379, whom Livy (vi. 30) calls M. Albinius, is
probably the same person as the above. (Comp.
Niebuhr, Hist, of Rome, ii. n. 1201.)

ALBTNOVA'NUS, C. PEDO, a friend and
contemporary of Ovid, to whom the latter addres-
ses one of his Epistles from Pontns. (iv. 10.) He
is cbissed by Quintilian (x. 1) among the epic
poets ; Ovid also speaks of his poem on the ex-
ploits of Theseus, and calls him tiderttu Peda, on
account of the sublimity of his style. {Ex, PonL
iv. 16. 6.) He is supposed to have written an
epic poem on the exploits of Oermanicus, the son
of Drusus, of whidi twenty-three lines are pre-
served in the SttoMoria of Seneca, (lib. i.) This
fragment is usually entitled ** De Navigatione
Germaniei per Oceuium Septentrionalem,** and
describes the voyage of Germanicua through the
Amisia (Ems) into the northern ocean, a. d. 16.
(Comp. Tac. Arm, iL 23.) It would seem from
Martial (v. 5), that Albinovanus was also a writer
of epigrams. L. Seneca was acquainted with him,
and calls hUn fabulator eUtfanHtnmvB. {Ep. 122.)

Three Latin elegies are attributed to Albino-
vanus, but without any sufficient andiorilT:
namely, — 1. *^ Ad Liviam Aug. de Morte Drusi,**
whldi is ascribed to Ovid by numy, and baa been
published separately by Btemer, Helmst 1775.
2. ** In OMtum Maecenatis.** 3. ^^ De Verbis Mae-
cenatis moribundi.** (Wemsdorf, Poctoe LaHm
Mmonty iuu pp. 121, &€., 155, &o.)

ALBINUS.

The fragment of Albinovanus on the voyaae of
Oermanicus, has been published by H. Stephens,
Pragrtu Poet, p. 416, Pithoeus, Epigram, etpdcnu
veLy p. 239, Burmann, Anih. Lai, iL ep. 121,
Wemsdorf; PocU Lot Min. iv, i. p. 229, &c
All that has been ascribed to Albinovanus was
published at Amsterdam, 1708, with the notes of
J. ScaUger and others. The last editbn is by
Meinecke, which contains the text, and a German
transktion in verse, Quedlinbux)pf, 1819.

ALBINOVA'NUS, P. TU'LLIUS, belonged
to the party of Marius in the first civil war, and
was one of the twelve who were deckred enemies
of the state in b. a 87. He thereupon fled to
Hiempsal in Numidia. After the defeat of Carbo
and Norbanus in b. & 81, he obtained the pardon
of Sulla by treacherously putting to death many
of the principal officers of Norbanus, whom he had
invited to a banquet. Ariminium in consequence
revolted to Sulla, whence the Pseudo- Asconius (in
Cie, Vmr, p. 168, ed. OrelU) speaks of Albino-
vanus betraying it (Appian, B, C. L 60, 62, 91 ;
Florus, iil 21. § 7.)

ALBrNUS or ALBUS, the name of the prin-
ci]^ femily of the patrician Postnmia gens. The
original name was Albus, as appears from the
Fasti, which was afterwards lengthened into Albi-
nus. We find in proper names in Latin, derivatives
in oirat, emity and iinatf, used without any additional
meaning, in the same sense as the simple forma.
(Comp. Niebuhr, Hid, <^Rom6y i. n. 219.)

1. A. POSTUMIUS P. p. AXB(78 RbOILLBNSM,

was, according to Livy, dictator b. c. 498, when
he conquered the Latins in the great battle near
lake RcsiUus. Roman story related that Castor
and Pollux were seen figfatinff in this battle on the
side of the Romans, whence the dictator afterwards
dedicated a temple to Castor and Pollux in the
forum. He was consul b. c. 496, in which year
some of the annals, according to Livy, pbced the
battle of the lake RegiUus ; and it is to this year
that Dionysius assigns it (Liv. iL 19, 20, 21 ;
Dionys. vi 2, &c. ;' VaL Max. i. 8. § 1 ; Cic. de
Not Door, ii. 2, iiL 5.) The surname RegiUenais
is usually supposed to have been derived firom this
battle ; but Niebuhr thinks that it was taken frvm
a phKe of residence, just as the Cbmdii bore the
same name, and that die bter annaHsts only spoke
of Postumins as commander in consequence of the
name. Livy (xxx. 45) states expressly, that Scipio
Africanus was the first Roman who obtained a
surname from his conquests. (Niebuhr, //uf. t^*
Borne, I p. 556.)

Many of the coins of the Albini commemorate
this victory of their ancestor, as in the one annexed.
On one side the head of Diana is represented with
the letters Roma underneath, which are partly
effiwed, and on the reverse are three horsemen
tnmpling on a foot-soldier.

2. 8f. PosTUMnra A. f. P. n. Albvs Rxorcr-
LBN8I8, apparentlv, according to the Fasti, the amt
of the preceding, (though it must be observed, that
in these early times no dependance can be plaoed

ALBINU&

Don these geneBlogiea,) 'was conral & a 466.
(Ut. iii. 2 ; Dionys. iz. 60.) He ww one of the
thice eomminionen sent into Greece to collect in-
I aboat the laws of that country, and was
' of the fiist deeemTirate in 451. (Lir,
iii. 31, 83 ; Dionys. z. 52, 56.) He commanded,
Si kgatas, the centre of the Roman army in the
bstde in which the Aeqnians and Volsdans were
defeated in 446. (lay. iii 70.)

3. A. PosTumus A. f. P. n. Albus Ruil-
LSfSis, apparently son of No. 1, was consul n. c.
464, snd cairiad on war against the Aeqoisns;
He was sent as amhassador to the Aeqoians in
458, on which occasion he was insulted by their
cemosnder. (Lir. iiL 4, 5, 25 ; Dionyai iz. 62, 65.)

4. Sp. PosTOTinTs Sp. p. A. v. Albus Rbgil-
LESsa, qjparently son of No 2, was consular tri-
bone B, c 432, and serred as legatas in the* war in
the fbOowing year. (Liv. ir. 25, 27.)

5. P. PosTuuiua A. p. A. n. Albinub Rsgil-
LKfsa, whom larj calls Msrcus, was consular
tnbune B.& 414, and was killed in an insnxiection
of the soldiers, whom he bad depriTod of the plun-
der of the Aaquian town of Bolae, which he had
pnmised them. (Li7. iv. 49, 50.)

6. M. PoflTUiaus A. p. A. N. Albin vs Rxoil-
LSNSia, is mentioned by Livy (▼. 1) as consular
tribane in b. a 403, but was in leaHty censor in
thst yar with M. Fnrius Gamillus. {FmH CoftHoL)
Ia their censorship a fine was imposed upon all
men who lenained sing^ i^ to old age. (Vid.Maz.
iL9.{1; Phit.Cb«9.2; J}icL</Ani.9,v, UMrimm,)

7. A. PoaTUMiua Albinub Rboillknsib, con-
sskr txibone B. c. 397, collected with his colleague
L, Jalios an army of Tohmteen, aince the tribunes
pRTSBted them from making a regular levy, and
eat off a body of Tsrquinienses, who were return-
ing home after plundeting the Roman tenitory.
(Ut. ▼. 16.)

8. Sp. PoaruHiUB Albinos RaoaLBNBiB, con*
nhr tzibune b. g, 394, carried on the war against
the Aeq[uians ; he at fiist suffered a defeat, but
afterwsrds conquered them completely. (Lir. t.
26.2a)

9. Sp. PosTtm iub Albutob, was consul & c
334, snd inTsded, with his coUeaffue T. Veturius
Oshinas, the oountry of the Sidicini ; but, on ao-
count of the great forces which the enemy had col-
lected, and tfie report that the Ssmnites were com-
ing to th«r assistsnce, a dictator was appointed.
(Ut. tuL 16, 17.) He was censor in 332 and
sngMter eqnitnm in 327, when M. Qandins Mar-
cdba was appointed dictator to hold the comitia.
(viiL 17, 23.) In 321, he was consul a second
tiaie with T. Vetaixus Calvinus, and marched
9pmA the Ssmnites, but was defeated near Cau-
diom, and obliged to surrender with his whole
anny, who were sent under the yoke. As the
price of his deliverance and that of the anny, he
and hiicolleagus and the other commanders swore,
in the nsme itf the republic, to a humiliating peace.
The comols, on their return to Rome, laid down
their office after appointing a dictator ; and the
Ksate, on the sdTice of Postnmius, resolyed that
sU perams who had sworn to the peace should be
given up to the Samnites. Postumius, with the
other prisoners, accordingly Went to the Samnites,
hnt tlwy refosed to accept them. (Lir. iz. 1 — 10 ;
Appiaa,dbiU.&HWi.2-6; Cic ifo 0/: iiL 30,
0*1,12.)

IOl a. PwruMiUB A. F, Li N. Albinus^ was

ALBINUS.

consul B. c 242 with Lutatins Gatulus, who do*
feated the Carthaginians off the Aegates, and thus
brooffht the first Punic war to an end. Albinus
was kept in the city, against his will, by the >Pon-
tifez Mazimus, because he was Flamen Martially
(Liv. ^oiL 19, zziii. 13; Euttop. iL 27 ; VaL
Maz. L 1. § 2.) He was censor in 234. {FatU
CcqMioL)

11. L PoBTUHZUB, A. F. A. N. Albinvb, ap-
parently a son of the preceding, was consul a c.
234, and again in 229. In his second consulship
he made war upon' the Hlyrians. (Eutrop. iiL 4 ;
Oros. iy. 13 ; Dion Cass. Prog, 151 \ Polvb. iL 11,
&&, who eiToneously calls him AmU» mitead of
Ludm,) In 216, the third year of the second
Punic war, he was made pmetor, and sent into
Cisalpine Oaul, and while absent was elected con-
sul the third time for the following year, 215. But
he did not lite to enter upon his oonnlship ; for
he and his army were destroyed by the Boil in the
wood Litaaa in Cisalpine GauL His head was cut
ofl^ and after being lined with gold was dedicated
to the gods by the Boii, and used as a laered
drinking-yasseL (Liy. zziL 85, zziiL 24 ; Polyb.
iiL 106, 118; Cic. TVs?. L 37.)

12. Sp. PocruMiUB L. p. A. n. Albinvb, was
piaetor peregrinus in & & 189 (Liy. zzzyiL 47,
50), and consul in 186. In his consulship the
senatusconsultum was passed, which is still eztant,
suppressing the worohip of Bacchus in Rome, in
consequence of the abominable crimes which were
committed in connezion with it (zzziz. 6, 1 1,
Ac; VaL Maz. yL 3. § 7 ; Plin. if. JV. xzziiL
10; Diei.ofAni. p. 344.) He was also augur,
and died in 179 at an advanoed sge. (liy zl.
42; Cic.axto,a)

13. A» PoBTVMiUB A. p. A. N. Albinvb,
wascurale aedile b. c 187, when he ezhibited
the Great Games, pnetor 185, and consul 180.
(Liy. zzziz. 7, 23, zL 35.) In his consulship
ho conducted the war against the Ligurians.
(zL 41.) He was censor 174 with Q. Fulrius.
Their censorship was a seyere one ; they ezpelled
nine memberi fi^m the senate, and degrsded many
of equestrian rsnk. They ezecuted, ho weyer, many
public woriu. (zli. 32, zliL 10 ; comp. Cic. V^rr,
L 41.) He was elected in his censorship one of
the decemyiri lacnmm in the pbwe of L. Cornelius
Lentulus. (liy. zliL 10.) AJbinus was engaged
in many ^ublio missions. In 175 he was sent
into northern Greece to inquire into the truth of
the repfesentatioos of the Dardanians and Thes-
islians about the Bastamae and Peraeus. (Polyb.
zzyL 9.) In 171 he was sent as one of the am-
bsssadon to Crete (Liy. zlii. 35); and after the
conquest of Macedonia in 168 he was one of the
ten commissioners appointed* to oettle the affi&irs
of the country with Aemilius Panllus. (zly. 17.)
Liyy not uid^ncntly calls him Luscus, firom
which it would leem that he was blind of one eye.

14. Sp. PoarvMivs A. p. A. n. Albinvb
Pavllvlvb, probably a brother of No. 13 and 15,
perhaps obtained the suniame of Panllulus, as
being small of stature, to distinguish him more
accurately from his two brothers. He was praetor
in Sicily, n. c 183^ and conml, 174. (Liy. zzziz.
45, zlL 26, zliiL 2.)

15. L. PoBTVMiuB A. p. A. N. Albinvb, pro-
bably a brother of No. 13 and 14, was praetor
B. c. 180, and obtained the proyince of further
Spain. His command was pcolooged in the fbUow*

ALBINUS.

ing year. After conquering the Vaecaei and Lu-
aitani, he returned to Rome in 178, and obtained
a trinmph on account of his victories. (Liv. xL
35, 44, 47, 48, 50, zli. 3, 11.) He was consul in
173, with M. PopilliuB Laenas ; and the war in
Liguria was assigned to both consuls. Albinus,
however, waa first sent into Campania to separate
the land of the state from that of private persons ;
and this business occupied him all the summer, so
that he was unable to go into his province. He
was the first Roman magistrate who put the allies
to any expense in travelling through their territo-
ries, (zli. 33, xlii. 1, 9.) The festival of the
Floralia, which had been discontinued, was re-
stored in his consulship. (Ov. Fast, v. 329.) In
171, he was one of the ambassadors sent to Masi-
nissa and the Carthaginians in order to raise troops
for the war against Perseus. (Liv. xlii 35.) In
169 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the cen-
sorship, (xliii. 16.) He served under Aemilius
Panllus in Macedonia in 168, and commanded the
second legion in the battle with Perseus, (xliv.
41.) The last time he ia mentioned is in this
war, when he was sent to plunder the town of the
Aenii (xlv. 27.)

16. A. PosTUMius Albinus, one of the officers
in the acmy of Aemilius Paullus in Macedonia,
B. c. 168. He was sent by Paullus to treat with
Perseus ; and afterwards Perseus and his son Philip
were cominitted to his care by Paullus. (Liv.
xlv. 4, 28.)

17. L. PosTUifivs Sp. p. L. n. Albinus,
apparently son of No. 12, was curule aedile b. c.
161, and exhibited the Lndi Megalenses, at which
the Eunuch of Terence was acted. He was consul
in 154, and died seven days after he had set out
from Rome in order to go to his province. It was
supposed that he was poisoned by his wife.
(Obseq. 76 ; VaL Max. vi. 3. § 8.)

18. A. PosTUMiuB A. F. A. N. Albinus, appa-
rently son of No. 13, was praetor b. c. 155 (Cic
Acad. ii. 45 ; Polyb. xxxiii. 1), and consul in 151
with L. Licinius Lucullus. He and his colleague
were thrown into prison by the tribunes for con-
ducting the levies with too much severity. (Liv.
£:pit, 48; Polyb. xxxv. 3; Oros. iv. 21.) He
was one of the ambassadors sent in 153 to make
peace between Attains and Prusias (Polyb. xxxiii.
11), and accompanied L. Mummius Achaicus into
Greece in 146 as one of his legates. There was a
statue erected to his honour on the Isthmus.
(Cic. ad Att. xiii 30, 32.) Albinus was well ac-
quainted with Greek literature, and wrote in that
language a poem and a Roman history, the latter
of which is mentioned by several ancient writers.
Polybius (xl. 6) speaks of him as a vain and light-
headed man, who disparaged his own people, and
was sillily devoted to the study of Greek literature.
He relates a tale of him and the elder Cato, who
reproved Albinus sharply, because in the prefitce
to his history he begged the pardon of his readers,
if he should make any mistakes in writing in a
foreign language ; Cato reminded him that he was
not compelled to write at aU, but that if he chose to
write, he had no business to ask for the indulgence
of his readers. This tale is also related by Gelliua
fxL 8), Macrobius (Pre&ce to Saium,\ Plutarch
(Oxto, 112), and Suidas («. «. AS\os noor^/iios).
Polybius aLio says that Albinus imitated the worst
parts of the Greek character, that he was entirely
devoted to pleasure, and shirked all labour and

ALBINUS.

danger. He relates that he retired to Thebes,
when the battle was fought at Phocis, on the plea
of indisposition, but afterwards wrote an account
of it to the senate as if he had been present
Cicero speaks with rather more respect of his lite-
rary merits ; he calls him doelus homo and Uttera-
hu ei duertus, (Cic Aoad,Yi 45, Brut. 21 .) Ma-
crobius (iL 1 6) quotes a passage fhmi the first book
of the Annals of Albinus respecting Brutus, and
as he uses the words of Albinus, it has been sup-
posed that the Greek history may have been tran»-
hited into Latin. A work of Albinus, on the
arrival of Aeneas in Italy, is referred to by Ser-
vius {ad Virg, Aen, ix. 710), and the author of the
work *• De Origine Gentis Romanae,** c 15.
(Krause, VUae ei Fragm. Veterum Historioontm
Romanorum^ p. 127^ &c.)

19. Sp. Postumius Albinus MAGNU^ was
consul B. c. 148, in which year a great fire hap-
pened at Rome. (Obseq. 78.) It is this Sp.
Albinus, of whom Cicero speaks in the Brutus (c.
25), and says that there were many orations of his.

20. Sp. Postumius Sp. p. Sp. n. Albinus,
probably son of No. 19, was consul b. c. 110, and
obtained the province of Numidia to carry on the
war against Jugurtha. He made vigorous prepa-
rations for war, but when he reached the province,
he did not adopt any active measures, but allowed
himself to be deceived by the artifices of Jugurtha,
who constantly promised to surrender. Many per-
sons supposed that his inactivi^ was intenticnal,
and thirt Jugurtha had bought nim over. When
Albinus departed firom Africa, he left his brother
Aulus in command. [See No. 21.] After the
defeat of the latter he returned to Numidia, but
in consequence of the disorganized state of his
aimy, he did not prosecute ^e war, and handed
over the army in this condition, in the following
year, to the consul Metellus. (Sail. Jug. 35, 36,
39, 44 ; Oros. iv. 15 ; Eutrop. iv. 26.) He was
condemned by the Mamilia Lex, which was passed
to punish all those who had been guilty of treason-
able practices with Jugurtha. (Cic BruL 34;
comp. Sail Juff. 40.)

21. A. Postumius Albinus, brother of No. 20,
and probably son of No. 19, was left by hb bro-
ther as pro-praetor, in command of the army in
Africa in B. c. 1 10. [See No. 20.] He marched
to besiege Suthal, where the treasures of Jugurtha
were deposited ; but Jugurtha, under the promise
of giving him a larve sum of money, induced him
to lead his army mto a retired place, where ho
was suddenly attacked by the Numidian king, and
only saved his troops from total destruction by
allowing them to pass under the yoke, and under-
taking to leave Numidia in ten days. (Soil Jua.
36—38.)

22. A. Postumius A. p. Sp. n. Albinus, grand-
son of No. 19, and probably son of No. 21, was
consul B. c. 99, with M. Antonius. (Plin. If, N,
viii. 7 ; Obseq. 106.) GeDius (iv. 6) quotes the
words of a senatusconsultum pused in their con-
sulship in consequence of the spears of Mars having
moved. Cicero says that he was a good speaker.
(Brut, 35, post Red. ad Quir. 5.)

The following coin is supposed by Eckhel (voL
V. p. 288) and others to refer to this Albinus. On
one side is the head of a female with the letters
HisPAN., which may perhaps have reference to the
victory which his ancestor L. Albinus obtained in
Spain. [See No. 15.] - On the other side a mau

ALBINUS.

is represented stretching out his hand to an eagle,
a military standaxd, and behind him are the fiuces
vith the axe. On it are the letters a. post. a. f.
N. & ABiN (so on the coin, instead of albin.). On
the coins of the Postumia gens the praenomen
Spaiins is alwaj written a. and not sp.

ALBINUS.

23. A. PofiTUinus Albinus, a person of prae-
torian rank, commanded the fleets b. c. 89, ia the
Maine war, and was killed by his own soldiers
imder the plea that he meditated treachery, but in
reality on account of his cruelty. Sulla, who was
then a legate of the consul Porcius Cato, incorpo-
rated his troops with his own, but did not punish
the ofienders. (Uv. EpiL 75 ; Pint Sulla^ 6.)

24. A. PosTuiuos ALBimis was placed by
Csesur oyer SicOy, b. c. 48. (Appian, B.CiL 48.)

25. D. Junius Brutus Albinus, adopted by
No. 22, and commemorated in the annexed coin,
where Brutua ia called albinv(8) brvti. p.
[Brutus.]

ALBI'NUS, procurator of Judaea, in the reign
of Nezo, about a. d. 63 and 64, succeeded Festus,
and was guilty of almost erery kind of crime in
his goTemment He pardoned the vilest criminals
fta money, and shamelessly plundered the pro-
TJuciala. He was succeeded by Florus. (Joseph.
JfliL JaJ. xz. 8. § 1 ; Be2^ Jwi. ii. 14. § 1.) The
LucBius Albinus mentioned below may possibly
hare been the same person.

ALBINUS ('AX^iros), a Platonic philosopher,
who lived at Smyrna and was a contemporary of
Galen. (Galen, vol iv. p. 372, ed. Basil) A
short tract by him, entitled *£i^€e7w7T| cl; roOt
UXarttws AioKiyovSy has come down to us, and is
published in the second volume (p. 44) of the first
edition of Fabricius; but omitted in the reprint
by Harlea, because it is to be found prefixed to
Etwall*s edition of three dialogues of Plato, Oxon.
1771; and to Fischer^s four dialogues of Plato,
lipa. 1783. It contains hardly anything of im-
portance. After explaining the nature of the
Dialogue, which he compares to a Drama, the
writer goes on to divide the Dialogues of Phito
into four classes, \oyuco6sy iKryierucwSy ^vcuccvs^
i&uBois, and mentions another division of them
into Tetralogies, according to their subjects. He
advises that the Alcibiades, Phaedo, Republic, and
Tinaens, should be read in a series.

The authorities respecting Albinus have been
cdZected by Fabricius. {BibL Grace iiL p. 658.)
He is said to have written a work on the arninge-
msnt of the writings of Phito. Another Albinus
is mentioned by Boethius and Cassiodorus, who

wrote in Latin some works on music and geo-
metry. [B. J.J

ALBI'NUS, CLODIUS, whose full name
was Decimus Clodius Ceionius Septimius Al-
binus, the son of Ceionius Postumius and
Aurelia Messalina, was bom at Adrumetum in
Africa ; but the year of his birth is not known.
Accordmg to his iather's statement (Capitol.
Clod, Albin, 4), he received the name of Albi-
nus on account of the extraordinary whiteness of
his body. Shewing great disposition for a military
life, he entered the army at an eariy age and
served with great distinction, especially during the
rebellion of Avidius Caasius a^iinst the emperor
Marcus Aurelius, in a. d. 175. His merits were
acknowledged by the emperor in two letters (t6.
10) in which he calls Albinus an African, who re-
sembled his countrymen but little, and who was
praiseworthy for his military experience, and the
gravity of his character. The emperor likewise
dechued, that without Albinus the legions (in
Bithynia) would have gone over to Avidius Cas-
sius, and that he intended to have him chosen
consul The emperor Commodus ^ve Albinus a
command in Gaul and afterwards in Britain. A
false rumour having been spread that Commodus
had died, Albinus harangued the army in Britain
on the occasion, attacking Commodus as a tymnt,
and maintaining that it would be useful to the
Roman empire to restore to the senate its ancient
dignity and power. The senate was very pleased
with these sentiments, but not so the emperor,
who sent Junius Severus to supersede Albinus in
his command. At this time Albinus must have
been a very distinguished man, which we may
conclude from the fact, that some time before
Commodus had offered him the title of Caesar,
which he wisely declined. Notwithstanding the
appointment of Junius Severus as his successor,
Albinus kept his command till after the murder of
Commodus and that of his successor Pertinax in
A. D. 193. It is doubtful if Albinus was the
secret author of the murder of Pertinax, to which
Capitolinus makes an allusion. {lb. 14.)

After the death of Pertinax, Didius Julianus
purchased the throne by bribing the praetorians ;
but immediately afterwards, C Pescennius Ni^r
was proclaimed emperor by the legions in Syna ;
L. Septimius Severus by the troops in Illyricum
and Pannonia ; and Albinus by the armies in Bri-
tain and Gaul Julianus having been put to death
by order of the senate, who dreaded the power
of Septimius Severus, the latter turned his arms
against Pescennius Niger. With regard to Al-
binus, w6 must believe that Severus made a pro-
visional arrangement with him, conferring upon
him the title of Caesar, and holding with him
the consulship in a. d. 194. But after the defeat
and death of Niger in a. D. 194, and the complete
discomfiture of his adherents, especially after the
M of Byaantium in a. d. 196, Severus resolved
to make himself the absolute master of the Roman
empire. Albinus seeing the danger of his position,
which he had increased by his indolence, prepared
for resistance. He narrowly escaped being
assassinated by a messenger of Severus (t6. 7, 8),
whereupon he put himself at the head of his army,
which is said to have consisted of 150,000 men.
He met the equal forces of Severus at Lugdunum
(Lyons^ in Gaul, and there fought with him on
the 19th of February, 197 (Spartian. .Sever. 11), a

ALBUNEA.

bloody battle, in which he was at fint TictoriouB,
but at last was entirely defeated^ and lost his life
either by suicide, or by order of Severos, after
having been made a prisoner. His body was ill
treated by Severus, who sent his head to Rome,
and accompanied it with an insolent letter, in
which he mocked the senate for their adherence to
Albinus. The town of Lugdunnm was plundered
and destroyed, and the adherents of Albmus were
cruelly prosecuted by Severus.

Albinus was a man of great bodily beauty and
strength ; he was an experienced general ; a skil-
ful gladiator ; a severe, and often cruel commander ;
and he has been called the Catiline of his time.
He had one son, or perhaps two, who were pat to
death with their mother, by order of Severus. It
is said that he wrote a treatise on agriculture,
and a collection of stories, called Milesian. (Cam-
tolinus, Clodiut Albinut: Dion Cass. Ixx. 4 — 7;
Herodian, ii. 15, iii. 5 — 7.)

There are tevend medals of Albinns. In the
one anneTftd be is called s. clod. sspt. albxn.

[W. P.]

ALBI'NUS, LUCEIUS, was made by Nero
procurator of Mauretaaia Caesariensis, to which
Oalba added the province of Tingitana. After the
death of Oalba, a. d. 69, he espoused the side of
Otho, and prepared to invade Spain. Cluvius
Rufus, who commanded in Spain, being alarmed at
this, sent centurions into Mauretania to induce the
Mauri to revolt against Albinus. They accomr
plished this without much difficulty ; and Albinus
was murdered with his wife. (Tac HisL ii. 58, 59.)

A'LBIONor ALE'BION f AXfiWor'AXstff^v),
a son of Poseidon and brother of Dercynns or
Beigion, together with whom he attacked Heracles,
when he passed through their country (Liguria)
with the oxen of Geryon. But they paid for their
presumption with their lives. (Apollod. ii. 5. § 10;
Pomp. MeU^ ii. 5. § 39.) The Scholiast on Lyco-
phron (648) calls the brother of Alebion, Ligys.
The story is also alluded to in Hyginns {PoeLAstr,
il 6) and Dionysius. (I 41.) [L. S.]

ALBUCILLA, the wife of Satrius Secundus,
and infamous for her many amours, was accused in
the last year of the reign of Tiberius (a. d. 37) of
treason, or impiety, against the emperor {inqndaiu
tV| pnncipem\ and, with her, Cn. Domitius Aheno-
barbus, Vibius Marsus, and L. Ammtius, as ac-
complices. She was cast into prison by command
of the senate, after making an inefi^tual attempt
to destroy herselC (Tac J nn, yl 47, 48.)

ALBU'NEA, a prophetic nymph or Sibyl, to
whom in the neighbourhood of Tibur a grove was
consecrated, with a well and a temple. Near it
was the oracle of Faunus Fatidicus. (Virg. Aetu
vii. 81, &c ; Hor. Carm, I 7. 12 ; TibulL ii. 5.
69.) Lactantius (De SibylL i. 6) states, that the
tenth Sibyl, called Albunea, was worshipped at
Tibur, and that her image, holding a book in one

ALCAEUS.

hand, was found in the bed of the river Anio.
Her sorles^ or oracles, which belonged to the UM
/aiales^ were, at the command of the senate, depo-
sited and kept in the CapitoL The small square
temple of this Sibyl is still extant at TivolL Re-
specting the locality, see Kephalides, Remm dmnk
lidUen^ i. p. 125, &e. [L. S.]

ALBU'CIUS or ALBU'TIUS, a physician at
Rome, who lived probably about the beginning or
middle of the first century after Christ, and who is
mentioned by Pliny (H, N, xxix. 5) as having
gained by his practice the annual income of two
hundred and finy thousand sesterces (about 1953^
2s. Sd.), This is conndered by Pliny to be a very
large sum, and may therefere give us some notion of
the fortunes made by physicians at Rome about the
beginning of the empire. [W. A. O.]

T. ALBU'CIUS or ALBU'TIUS, finished his
studies at Athens at the latter end of the second
century b. c, and belonged to the Epicurean sect.
He was well acquainted with Greek literature, or
rather, says Cicero, was almost a Greek. {UmL
35.) On account of his affecting on every oecacion
Uie Greek Linffuage and philosophy, he was sati-
rized by Lucilras, whose lines upon him are pre-
served by Cicero {de Fin. i. 8); and Cicero hinsself
speaks of him as a light-minded man. He accoaed,
but unsuccessfully, Q. Mudus Scaevola, the angur,
of maladministration (repeimidae) in his province.
{Brut. 26, De Omt. il 70.) In B. c. 105 Albnciiu
was praetor in Sardinia, and in consequence of
some insignificant success which he had gained
over some robbers, he celebrated a triumph in the
province. On his return to Rome, he applied to
the senate for the honour of a supplicatio, but this
was refused, and he was accused in B.C. 103 of
repetundae by C. Julius Caesar, and condemned.
Cn. Pompeius Strabo had offered himself as the
accuser, but he was not allowed to conduct the
prosecution, becanse he had been the quaestor of
Albucius. {De Prov. Cons. 7, m Pieon. 38, Dro. m
OaeeU. Id^deOf. ii* 14.) After his condemnation,
he retired to Athens and pursued the study of phi-
losophy. (TWft T. 37.) He left behind him some
orations, which had been read by Cicera (^m^ 35.)

Varro {de Be Bm$L iil 2. $ 17) speaks of some
satires by L. Albucius written in the style of Luci-
lius ; he appears to be the same person as Titua.

C. ALBU'CIUS SILAS. [Silas.]

ALBUS OVIDIUS JUVENTI'NUS. [Jv-

VHNTINUS.]

ALCAEUS CAXicoibf). 1. A son of Peraeiw
and Andromeda, and married to Hipponome, the
daughter of Menoeceus of Thebes, by whom he
becune the &ther of Amphytrion and Anaxo.
(ApoUod. il 4. § 5 ; SchoL ck^ J^av^ Heeuh. 886.)
According to Pansanias (viiL 14. § 2^ his wife^s
name was Laonome, a daughter dP the Arcadian
Guneus, or Lysidiee, a daughter of Pelops.

2. According to Diodorus (L 14) the original
name of Heracles, given him on account of hia
descent from Alcaeus, the son of Perseus. [H.i»-

RACLBS.]

3. A son of Heracles by a female slave of Jstr-
danus, fitun whom the dynasty of the Heraclida
in Lvdia were believed to be descended. (Herod,
i. 7.) , Diodorus (iv. 31) calls this son of Hera-
cles, Geokuis. (Comp. Hellanicus, op^ iSfgoA. JBpx»
s. «. *AK4Kfi ; Wesseling, ad Diod. L e.)

4. According to Diodorus (v. 79) a general off
Rhadamanthys, who presented him with the isiand

ALCAEU&

afPluoa. Apollodonii (iL 5. § 9) nktes that he
m a Mn of Androgeus (the son of Minoe) and
brother of Sthenelua, and that when Heiadea, on
hii expedition to fetch the girdle of Area, which
VIS in the poMeesion of the queen of the Amasons,
airived at Pkooe, some of hie eompanions were
ibun hj the sons of Minoe, rending there. He-
xadet, in hie anger, slew the deicenduita of Minos,
except Alcaeas and Sthenelui, whom he took with
him, and to whom he afterwarda asaigned the
iiland of Thasns aa their habitation. [L. S.]

ALCAEUS (*AAjaubs),of MifiaxNB, the author
of a Domber of epigiama in the Greek anthology,
from oome of which hie date may be eaaily fixed.
He waa contemporary with Philip 1 11^ kinff of
Marrdonia, and eon of Demetriaa, againat whom
lereiaJ of hia epigxama an pointed, apparently
from patriotic feeluigaw One of theae epigcama,
however, gave even more ofience to the Roman
gesenl, Fhunininua, than to Philip, on account of
the auUior^a aacribing the victoiy of Cynoacepha-
ktt to the Aetoliana aa much aa to the Romana.
Philip contented himaelf with writing an epigram
in reply to that of Akaena, in which he gave the
Meaaenian a yezy brood hint of the fete he might
expect if he fell into hia hand& (Plut. Flamm.
9.) Tbia reply haa aingolariy enough led Solmaaina
(IM Cruet, p. 449, ap. Fahne. BibUoik Graee. il p.
88) to auppoae that Akaene waa actually crucified.
In another epigiam, in praiae of Flamininua, the
mention of the Roman geueral^a name, Titua, led
TieUee {PrcUg, ce Lifnpkron) into the enor of
imagining the exiatenoe of an epigiammatiat named
Akaeua under the emperor Titua. Thoae epignuna
of Alcaeua which bear internal OTidenoe of their
date, were written between the yeora 219 and
196B.C.

Of the twenty-two epigrama in the Greek An-
thology which bear the name of ^^Alcaena,** two have
the word ''Mytiknaeoa** added to it; bat Jacoba
aeems to be perfectly light in taking thia to be the
additioa of aome ignorant copyiat. Otheia bear
the name of ^'Alneua Meaaeniua,** and aome of
Akaena akne. But in the hat daaa there are
seTeial which mnat, from intenial evidence, have
been written by Akaena of Meaaene, and, in feet,
there aeema no reaaon to donbt hia bemg the anther
of the whole twenty-twa

There are mentioned aa contemponriea of Al-
cacoay two other peraona of the aame name, one of
them aa Epicurean philoaopher, who waa expelled
from Rome by a decree of the aenate about 173 or
154 & c. (Periaon. od AeUan. V, /f. ix. 22 ; Athen.
xil p. 547, A.; Snidaa, 9. v, *t.wUanfpos): the other
ia incidentally apoken of by Polybina aa being
accaatomed to ridietde the grammarian laocnUea.
(Polyb. xxxii 6 ; & a 160.f It ia juat poeaible
that theae two peraona, of whom nothing further ia
known, may haye been identical with each othei^
and with the epigrammatiat

(Jacoba, AmkoL Gnue, xiii pp. 836-838 ; them
is a reference to Alcaena ef Meaaene in Euaebina,
/•mgwr. Eemig. x. 2.) [P. 3.]

ALCAEUS CAAxoMf), of Mytzlxnb, in the
iahad of Lesboa, the earlieat of the Aeolian lyric
poeta, began to flouiiah in the 42nd Olympiad
when a eonteat had commenced between the noblea
aad the peo|^ in hia natiye atate. Alcaeua be-
koged by birth to the fecmer party, and wannly
eafmnaed their canae^ In the aeoond year of the
42nd Olym]^ (& c 611), we find the biothera of

ALCAEUS. 95

Alcaena, namely, Cida and Antimeoidaa, fi^hdng
under Pittacua againat M^knchma, who la de>
acribed aa the tyrant of Leaboa, and who fell in the
conflkt (Diog. Laert i 74, 79 ; Stntb. xiiL p.
617 ; Buidaa, t, e. KUca and Utrrmicos ; EtymoL
M. p. 613, t. V. Ki9apos^ inatead of KUu; Clin-
ton, jFVu^i, i. p. 216.) Alcaeua doea not appeat
to have taken part with hia brothera on tlua occa-
aion: on the contrary, he apeaka of Melanchma in
terma of hi^ praiae. (Fr. 7, p. 426, Blonfield.)
Alcaeua ia mentioned in connexion with the war
in Troaa, between the Atheniana and Mytiknaeana
for the poaaeaaion of SigenuL (b.c.606.) Though
Pittacua, who commanded the army of Mytilene,
alew with hia own hand the leader of the Athe-
niana, Phrynon, an Olympic Tictor, the Mytile-
naeana were defeated, and Akaeua incurred the
diagraoe of kuTing hia anna behmd on the field of
battle \ theae anna were hung up aa a tnphy by
the Atheniana in the temple of Pallaa at Sigeum.
(Herod, v. 95; Plut de Herod. Malig. a. 15, p.
858; Strak xiii. pp. 599, 600; Euaeb. Ckrwu
Olym. xliii 3 ; Clinton, FaOi, i p. 219.) Hia
aending home Uie newa of thia diaaater in a poem,
addreaaed to hia firiend MekniMraa (Fr. 56, p.
438, Bloml), aeema to ahew that he had a repnta-
tion fer courage, anch aa a aingk diaaater could not
endanger ; and accordingly we find him apoken of
by ancknt writera aa a luaTe and akiHnl warrior.
(Anthol Pakt ix. 184 ; Cic. 7W& Ditp. ir. 33;
Hor. Cbnn. L 32. 6; Athen. xr. p. 687.) He
thought that hia lyre waa beat employed in ani-
mating hia frienda to warlike deeda, and hia houae
ia deacribed by himaelf aa fuiniahed with the wea-
nana of war rather than with the inatrumenta of
hia art (Athen. xiy. p. 627; Fr. 24, p. 430,
Blomf.) During the period which foUowed the
war about Sigeum, the eonteat between the noblea
and the peopk of Mytilene waa brought to a criaia ;
md the people, headed by a auooaaaion of leadera,
who are called tyianta, and among whom are men-
tioned the namea of Myrailaa, Megakgynu, and
the deaaaetida, ancceeded in driving the noblea
into exile. During thia ciyil war Alcaeua engaged
actively on the aide of the noblea, whoae apirita he
endeavoured to cheer by a number of moat ani-
mated odea full of invectivea againat the trranta ;
and after the defeat of hia party, he, with hia bro-
ther Antimenidaa, led them again in an attempt to
regain their country. To oppoae thia attempt Pit-
tacua waa nnanimoualy choaen by the peopk aa
aUrvfur^s (dktator) or tyrant He held hk
office fer ten yean (b. c. 589 — 579^ and during
that time he defeated all the efforU of the exiled
noUea, and eataUiahed the conatitution on a popu-
kr baaia; and then he reaigned hk power.
(Stnb. xiii p. 617; Alcaeua, /V. 23, p. 230,
Blom£ ; Arist Rtp, iii. 9. § 5, or iil 14 ; Plut
AnuU. § 18, p. 763 ; Diog. Laert i. 79; Dionya.
▼. p. 336, Sylb.) [PiTTACoa]

Notwithatanamg the invectivea of Alcaeua
againat him, Pittacua k aaid to have aet him at
liberty when he had been taken priaoner, aaying
that ^ foigiveneea ia better than revenge.** (Diog.
Laert i 76; Vakr. Max. iv. 1. § 6.) Alcaeua
haa not eacaped the au^ieion of being moved by
peraonal ambition in his oppoaition to Pittacua.
(Strab. xiii p. 617.) When Alcaeua and Anti-
menidaa perceived that all hope of their reatoration
to Mytilene waa gone, they travelled over different
countriea. Alcaeua viaited Egypt (Strab. L p. 37)»

ALCAEUS.

and he appears to haye written poema in which hit
adTentorea by sea were deacribed. (Hor. Carm. ii.
13. 28.) Antimenidas entered the service of the
king of Babylon, and performed an exploit which
was celebrated by Alcaeus. (Strab. xiiL p. 617,
Fr. 33, p. 433, Blom£) Nothing is known of the
life of Alcaeus after this period ; bnt from the
political state of Mytilene it is moat probable that
he died in exile. ,

Among the nine principal lyric poets of Greece
some ancient writers assign the first phice, others the
second, to Alcaeus. His writings present to us the
Aeolian lyric at its highest point. But their circula-
tion in Greece seems to hare been limited by the
strangeness of the Aeolic dialect, and perhaps their
loss to us may be partly attributed to the same cause.
Two recensions of the works of Alcaeus were made
by the grammarians Aristarchus and Aristophanes.
Some fragments of his poems which remain, and
the excellent imitations of Horace, enable us to
understand something of their character.

His poems, which consisted of at least ten books
(Athen. xi. p. 481), were called in general Odes,
' Hymns, or Songs (fo-^urra). Those which hare
received the highest praise are his warlike or pa-
triotic odes referring to the fictions of his state
trrturitarriK^ or SixooreurtotfTiicd, the **Alcaei mi-
naces Camoenae** of Horace. {Carm. ii. 13. 27;
Qujntil X. 1. § 63 ; Dionys. de Vet. Script. Ecus. ii.
8, p. 73, Sylb.) Among the fragmenU of these
are the commencement of a song of exultation over
the death of Myrsilus (Fr. 4, Blom£), and part of
a comparison of his ruined party to a disabled ship
(Fr. 2, Blomd), both of which are finely imitated
by Horace. {Carm. i. 37, i. 14.) Many firagments
are preserved, especially by Athenaeus (x. pp. 429,
430), in which the poet sings the praises of wine.
(Fr. 1, 3, 16, 18,20, Blomf.; comp. Hor. Camu i 9.
18.) Miiller remarks, that **it may be doubted
whether Alcaeus composed a separate class of
drinking songs {avfjormiKA) ; ... it is more proba-
ble that he connected every exhortation to drink
with some reflection, either upon the particular
circumstances of the time, or upon man^s destiny
in general.** Of his erotic poems we have but few
remains. Among them were some addressed to
Sappho; one of which, with Sappho^s reply, is
preserved by Aristotle (Rkei. 19; Fr. 38, Blomf.;
Sappho, fr. 30), and others to beautifid youths.
(Hor. Cam. I 32. 10 ; Cic. de NaL Deor. I 28,
7Wc. QuaesL iv. 33.) Most of his remaining poema
are religious hymns and epigrams. Many of his
poems are addressed to his friends individually.

The poetry of Alcaeua is always impassioned.
Not only with him, but with the Aeolic school in
general, poetry was not a mere art, but the phiin
and warm outpouring of the writer^s inmost feelings.

The metres of Alcaeus were generally lively,
and his poems seem to have been constructed in
short single strophes, in all of which the corres-
ponding lines were of the same metre, as in the
odes of Horace. He is said to have invented the
well-known Alcaic strophe.

His likeness is preserved, together with that of
Pittacus, on a brass coin of Mytilene in the Royal
Museum at Paris, which is engraved by Visconti.
(Icon. PL iii. No. 3.)

The fragments of Alcaeus were first collected
by Mich. Neander in his ^^Aristologia Pindarica,"
Basil. 1556, 8vo., then by Henry Stephens in his
collection of the fragments of the nine chief lyric

ALCAMENES.

poets of Greece (1557), of which there are several
editions, and by Fulvius Uninus, 1568, 8vo. The
more modem collections are those by Jani, Halae
San. 1780—- 1782, 4ta ; by Strange, HaUe, 1810,
8vo. ; by Blomfield, in the ** Museum Criticum,^
ToL i p. 421, &C., Camb. 1826, reprinted m Gaia-
ford's '^Poetae Graeci Minores;** and the most
complete edition is that of Matthiae, ^'Alcaei
Mytilenaei reliquiae,** Lips. 1827. Additional
fragments have been printed in the Rhenish Mu-
seum for 1829, 1833, and 1835 ; in Jahn*s ** Jahr-
biich. fur Philolog.** for 1830 ; and in Cnuner*8
^'Anecdota Graeca,** voL L Ox£ 1835.

(Bode, GetehadUe der Lyriaohm Dkhtkund der
Helletun, ii. p. 378, &c.) [P. S.]

ALCAEUS (AAicoibf), the son of Miccus, waa
a native of Mytilbnx, according to Suidas, who
may, however, have confounded him in this point
with the lyric poet. He is found exhibiting at
Athens as a poet of the old comedy, or rather of
that mixed comedy, which formed the ' transition
between the old and the middle. In b. c. 388, he
brought forward a play entitled Uturt^fi, in the
same contest in which Aristophanes Olhibited his
second Plutus, but, if the meaning of Suidas is
rightly undentood, he obtained only the fiftlt
pbioe. He left ten plays, of which some frag*
ments remain, and the foUowing titles are known,
*A^9\ip<d tunx^vofjjvcuj rayv/ii|5irt, Ey9v/u(«r, 'Icp^s
ydftoSy KaXKurrSf KMfinJBoTpcty^ia, UaXaurrpa,

Alcaeus, a tragic poet, mentioned by Fabriciua
(BibUotiL Gtmc iL p. 282), does not appear to be
a different person from Alcaeus the comedian.
I1ie mistake of calling him a tragic poet arose
simply frt>m an erroneous reading of the title of hia
** Comoedo-tragoedia."

(The Greek Argument to the Plutus; Suidas,
«. V. ; Pollux, X. * 1 ; Casanbon on AtheiL iii. p.
206 ; Meineke, Fragm. Comic Gnuc I p. 244,
ii. p. 824; Bode, GeschicktB der Dramatiscken
Dtchthout der HttUmen^ iL p. 386.) [P. S.]

ALGA'MENES ('AAKo^mf), king of Sparta,
1 0th of the Agids, son of Teleclna, commanded, ac-
cording to Pausanias, in the night-expedition
against Ampheia, which commenced the fint Mea-
senian war, but died before its 4th year. Thia
would fix the 38 yean assigned him by Apollodorus,
about 779 to 742 b. c. In his reign Helos waa
taken, a phice near the mouth of the Enrotas,
the hist independent hold most likely of the old
Achaean population, and the supposed origin of the
term Helot. (Pans. iiL 2. § 7, iv. 4. § 3, 5. § 3 ;
HeitMi. viL 204 ; Plut. ApojMu Lac) [A. H. C]

ALGA'MENES (*AAiC(yI^n|f), the son of Sthe-
nehiides, whom Agis appointed as harmost of the
Lesbians, when they wished to revolt from the
Athenians in b. c. 412. When Alcamenes put to
sea with twenty-one ships to sail to Chios, he waa
pursued by the Athenian fleet off the Isthmus of
Corinth, and driven on shore. The Athenians at-
tacked the ships when on shore, and Alcamenes
was killed in the engagement (Thuc. viiL 5, 10.)

ALCA'MENES (*AAic(v<^niO, a distinguished
statuary and sculptor, a native of Athens. (Plixu
H. N. xxxvL 5. s. 4.) Suidas («. «.) calls him a
Lemnian (if by Alcamenes he means the artist).
This K. 0. MiiUer (Ardi. der Kunst, p^ 96) inter-
prets to mean that he was a demchus, or holder of
one of the xKiipot in Lemnos. Voss, who is fol-
lowed by Thiersch {Epochen der biid. KuiuL, p.
130), conjectured that the true reading is Al/ii'ios,

ALCAMENES.

and accordingly that Alcamenes was born in the
diitrict called the Ai/unu^ which is in aome degree
oonfinned by his having made a statae of Dionyaua
in gold and ivoiy to adorn a temple of that god in
the fifnaffnm, a part of the Limw. (Pana^ L 20.
§ 2.) He was the moat fiunona of the pnpila of
Phidiaa, bat waia not ao doae an imitator of hia
master aa Agonuaitoa. Like hia feUow-pnpil, he
ezerciaed hia talent chiefly in making atatoea of
the deities. By ancient writers he is ranked
amongst the most distinguished artists, and is con-
uda«d by Panaanias second only to Phidias.
(Qointil. zii. 10. § 8 ; Dionys. J)e Demostk. aeum.
ToL vi. p. 1108, ed. Reiske; Pans. t. 10. § 2.)
He flourished from abont OL 84 (Plin. H. N, xxziv.
& a. 19) to OL 95 (b. c. 444-400). Pliny'a date ia
confirmed by Panaanias, who says (TiiL 9. § 1), that
Ptaxitelea flonriahed in the third generation after
Alcamenes ; and Praxitelea, as Pliny tells us, floui^
ished aboat 01 104 (b. c. 364). The last worka
of hia which we hear o^ were the coloaanl atataea
of Athene and Hercules, which Thraaybulaa erected
in the tempb of Herculea at Thebea alter the ex-
pulsion of the tyranta from Athens. (& c. 403.)
The moat beantifril and renowned of the worka of
Alcamenea was a statue of Venus, called from the
place where it was set up, 'H ^ mfiroit *A^po-
8^x19. (Lucian, Imoffkut^ 4, 6 ; Paoa. i. 19. § 2.)
It ia aaid that Phidias himself put the finishing
touches to this work. (Plin. H, N. zxzvi 5. a. 4.)
The breaata, cheeka, and handk were eapecially
admired. It haa beoi suppoaed by aome that thia
was the Venns for which he gained the prise over
Agoracritaa. There ia no direct evidence of thia,
and it ia acarcely consistent with what Pliny says,
that Alcamenes owed his sucoeaa more to the fr^
vooritism of his fellow-dtizcns than to the excel-
lence of hia statue. Another celebrated specimen
of hia genius iras the western pediment of the
temple at Olympia, ornamented with a representa-
tion of the battle between the Centaois and the
lapithaeu (Pans. v. 10. § 2.) Other works of hia
were : a statue of Mars in the temple of that god
at Athens (Pans. i. 8. § 5); a statue of Hephae-
stus, in which the himeness of the god was so in-
geniously represented as not to give the appearance
of deformity (Cic. De NaL Dear, i 30 ; VaL Max.
viiu 11. ext 3) ; an Aeaculapina at Mantineia
(Pans. viiL 9. § 1); a thre»-formed Hecate (the
first of the kind), and a Procne in the Acropolia at
Athens (Pans, it 30. § 2, L 24. § 3) ; and a bronze
statue of a victor in the Pentathlon. (Plin. xxxiv.
8. s. 19.) A story of veiy doubtful credibility is
told by Tzetaea (CM. viiL 193\, that Alcamenea
and Phidiaa contended in making a statue of
Athene, and that before the statues were erected
in their destined elevated position, that of Alca-
menes was the moat admired on account of its de-
licate finish ; but that, when set up, the efiect of
the more strongly defined features in that of Phi-
dias caused the Athenians to change their opinion.
On a Roman anaglyph in the vSla Albani there
is the following inscription :

Q. LoLLius Alcambnbs

Dk. KT DUUMVIII.

If this contains the name of the artist, he vrould
aeem to have been a deaeendant of an Akamenea,
who had been the alave and afterwarda the freed-
man of one of the Lollian fiunily, and to have at-
tuned to the dignity of decurio and duumvir in
aome mgnidpium. He perhaps exerdaed the art

ALCATHOUS.

of carving aa an amateur. (Winckehnann, viii. 4,
5.) [C. P. M.]

ALCANDER C'AAicaydpos). There are three
mythical personages of this name, who are men-
tioned respectively in Hom. //. v. 678 ; Vii^. Aen,
ix. 766 ; Antonin. Lib. 14. A female Alcandra
occurs in the Oi. iv. 125. [L. S.]

ALCAKDER ("AXicayapoA a young Spartan,
who attacked Lyciugua and tnruat out one of hia
eyes, when his fellow-dtizens were discontented
with the laws he proposed. His mangled hoc^
however, produced shune and repentance in his
enemies, and they delivered up Alamder to him to
be punished as he thought fit But Lycurgus par-
doned hia outrage, and thus converted him into
one of his warmest friends. (Plut. Ljfo, 1 1 ; Adian,
V, ^. xiil 28; VaL Max. v. 3. § ext. 2.)

ALCATHOE or ALCl'THOE (^AXitaldin or
*A\KtBiii\ a daughter of Minyaa, and sister of
Leudppe and Arsippe. Instead of Arsippe, Ae-
lian ( V, H, iii. 42) calls the hitter Aristippa, and
Plutarch (Q^taesi. Gr. 38) Arsinoe. At the time
when the worship of Dionysus was introduced into
Boeotia, and while the ouer women and maidens
were revelling and ranging over the mountains in
Bacchic joy, these two sisters alone remained at
home, devoting themselves to their usual occupa-
tions, and thua profiming the days sacred to tho
god. Dionysus punished them by chancing them
into bats, and their work into vinea. (Ov. Ale/,
iv. 1—40, 390-415.) Plutarch, Aelian, and
Antoninus Libeialis, though with some differences
in the detail, relate that Dionysus appeared to tho
sisters in the form of a maiden, and invited them
to partake in the Dionysiac mysteries. When
this request waa not complied with, the god metiv-
morphoaed himself successively into a bull, a lion,
and a panther, and the sisters were seised with
madness. In this state they were eager to honour
the god, and Leudppe, who was chosen by lot
to ofier a sacrifice to Dionysus, gave up her own
son Hippaaua to be torn to pieces. In extreme
Bacchic fi«nzy the sisten now roamed over the
mountains, until at kist Hermes changed them into
birds. Plutareh adds that down to his time the
men of Orehomenoa descended from that fiunily
were called t^oAi^cir, that is, mourners, and the wo-
men iKuu or aioActfu, Uiat is, the destroyers. In
what manner the neglect of the Dionysiac worship
on the part of Alcathoe and her sister waa atoned
for every year at the festival of the Agrionia, see
DieL </ AnL t. v, *Aypitiyia ; comp. Buttmann,
MythOog. ii. p. 201, &c [L. S.]

ALCA'THOUS (^KKk^Boos), 1. A son of
Pelopa and Hippodameia, brother of Atreus and
Thyestea, first married Pyrgo and afterwards
Euaechme, and was the fiither of Echepolis, Cal-
lipolis, Iphinoe, Periboea, and Automedusa. (Pans,
i. 42. § 1, 4, 43. § 4 ; ApoUod. ii. 4. § 1 1, iii. 12.
§ 7.) Pausanio^ (i. 41. § 4) rehites that, after
Euippus, the son of king Megareus, was destroyed
by the Cytliaeronian lion, Megareus, whose cider
son Timalcus had likewise fidlen by the hands of
Theseus, offered his daughter Euaechme and his
kingdom to him who should slay that lion. Al-
cathous undertook the ta^, conquered the lion,
and thua obtained Euaechme for his wife, and
afterwards became the successor of Megareus. In
gratitude for this success, he built at Megara a
temple of Artemis Agrotcra and ApoUo Agraeus.
He also restored the walls of Megnia, which ha4

98 ALCETAS.

heen deatrored by tbe Cietaos. (Paiu. 1 41. § 5.)
In this woik he was said to have been auisted by
Apollo, and the Btone, upon which tbe god used to
place his lyre while he was at work, was even in
late times believed, when strack, to give forth a
sound similar to that of a lyre. (Pans. i. 42. § 1 ;
Or. Met, viii. 15, && ; Viig. Or. 105 ; Theogn.
751.) Echepolis, one of the sons of Alcathous,
was killed during the Calydoniaa bnnt in Aetolm,
and when his brother Callipolis hastened to carry
the sad tidings to his father, he ibnnd him en-
gaged in ofiering a sacrifice to ApoUo, and think-
ing it unfit to offer sacrifices at such a moment,
he snatched away the wood firom the altar. Aka-
thous imagining this to be an act of saoil^oaa
wantonness, kiUed his son on the spot with a
piece of wood. (Pans. i. 42. § 7.) The acropolis
of Megara was called by a name derived firom that
of Alcathous. (i. 42. § 7.)

2. A son of Portliaon and Euxyte, who waa
slain by Tydeus. (Apollod. i. 7. § 10» 8. § 5;
Died. iv. 65.)

3. A son of Aesyetes and husband of Hippo>
dameia, the daughter of Anchises and sister of
Aeneas, who was educated in his house. (Hom.
IL ziii. 466.) In the war of Troy he was one of
the Trojan leaders, and waa one of the handsomest
and brarest among them. {IL zii. 93, xiii. 427.)
He was slain by Idomeneas with the assistance of
Poseidon, who struck Alcathous with blindness
and paralyzed his limbs so that he could not flee.
{IL ziii. 433, &c) — Another personage of this
name is mentioned by Virsil, Am. z. 747. [L.S.]

ALCEIDES (*AAm<^f), according to some ac-
counts the name which Heracles originally bora
(Apollod. ii. 4. § 12), while, according to Diodo-
rus, his original name was Alcabus. [L. &]

ALCESTIS or ALCESTE fAXiaiarts or 'AA-
W(m)), a daughter of Pelias and Anaxibia, and
mother of Eumelus and Admetns. (Apollod. i. 9.
§ 10, 15.) Homer (//. u. 715) calls her the fair-
est among the daughters of Pelias. When Adme-
tns, king of Pherae, sued for her hand, Pelias, in
order to get rid of the numerous suitors, dechved
that he would giv« his daughter to him only who
should cone to his court m a chariot drawn by
lions and boars. This was accomplished by Ad-
metus, with the aid of Apollo. For the further
story, aee AoMBTua. The sacrifice of herself for
Admetus was highly celebrated in antiquity.
(Aelian, V. II. zir. 45, Amitiud. i. 15 ; PhUoetr.
Her. it 4 ; Ov. An Am, iii. 19 ; Eurip. Aleeati$.)
Towards her fiither, too, she shewed her filial af-
fection, for, at least, according to Diodoms (iv. 52 ;
comp. however, Palaeph. />» imeredib. 41 ), she did
not share in the crime of her sisters, who mur*
dered their fiither.

Ancient as weD as modem critics have attempted
to ezphiin the return of Alcestis to life in a ration-
alistic manner, by supposing that during a severe
illness she was restored to life by a physician of
tbe name of Heracles. (PaJaeph. L c ; Pint. Ama-
lor. p. 761.) Alcestis was represented on the
chest of Cypselus, in a group shewing the funeral
rolemnities «f Pelias. TPaus. v. 17. § 4.) In the
museum of Florence there is an alto relievo, the
>i ork of Cleomenes, which is believed to represent
Alcestis devoting herself to death. (Meyer, Geeek,
Arbitdend. Kuntle, i. p. 162, ii. 159.) [L. S.]

A'LCETAS fAAK^r), whose age is unknown,
•as the author of a work on the offerings (draOij.

ALCIBIADES.

Aiara) in Delphi, of which Athenaens quotes the
second book. (ziii. p. 591, a)

A'LCETAS I. CAAic^raf),kipg of Epirus, was
the son of Tharypus. For some reason or other,
which we are not informed o^ he was ezpelled
firom his kingdom, and took refiige with the elder
Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse, by whom he waa
reinstated. After his restoration we find him the
ally of the Athenians, and of Jason, the Tagus of
Thessaly. In b. c. 373, he appeared at Athena
with Jason, for the purpose of defending Timo-
theus, who, through their influence, was acquitted.
On his death the kingdom, which till then had
been governed by one kii^, was divided between
his two sons, Neoptolemus and Arybbas or Arym-
bas. Diodoms (ziz. 88) calls him ArybUus.
(Paus. i 11. § 3; Dem. TVmatt. pp. 1187, 1 190 ;
Diod. zv. 13. 36.) [C P. M.]

A'LCETAS II., king of Epirus, was the son of
Aiymbas, and grandson of Alcetas I. On account
of his ungovernable temper, he was banished by
his fother, who appointed his younger son, Aeacides,
to succeed him. On the death of Aeacides, who
was killed in a battle fought with Cassander & c.
31 3, the Epirota recalled Alcetas. Cassander sent
an army against him under the command of Lycis-
cus, but soon afier entered into an alliance with him
(b. c 312). The Epirots, incensed at the outragea
of Alcetas, rose agamst him and put him to deaths
together with his two sons; on which Pyrrhus,
the son of Aeaddes, was placed upon the throne
by his protector Glandas, lung of the lUyrians^
B. c 307. (PaniL i. 11. § 5 ; Diod. ziz. 88, 89 1
Pint. PyrHL 3.) [C. P. M.J

A'LCETAS CAAWtosX the eighth king of
Macbdonia, counting from Caranus, and the fifth,
counting fnmi Perdlocas, reigned, according to
Eusebius, twentynine years. He was the mther
of Amyntas I., who reigned in the latter part of
the sizth century b. c. (Herod. viiL 139.)

A'LCETAS (*AAx^as>, the brother of Pbroio
CA8 and son of Orontes, is first mentioned as one
of Alezander*s geneFsls in his Indian ezpediUon.
(Arrian, iv. 27.) On the death of Alezaiider, he
espoused his brother's party, and, at his orders,
murdered in B. c. 322 Cyane, the half-sister of
Alezander tbe Great, when she wished to marry
her daughter Eurydice to Philip Arrhidaeus.
(Diod. ziz. 52 ; Polyaen. viiL 60 ; Arrian, apu
PkoL p. 70, ed. Bekker.) At the time of Per-
diccas* murder in E^t in 321, Alcetas was with
Eumenes in Asia Minor engaged against Ciaterus;
and the army of Perdiocas, which had revolted
from him and joined Ptolemy, condemned Aketaa
and all the partiaans of his brother to death. The
war against Alcetas, who had now left Eumenes
and united his forces with those of Attains, waa
entrusted to Antigonusi Alcetas and Attalus were
defeated in Pisidia in 320, and Alcetas retreated
to Termessns. He was surrendered by the elder
inhabitants to Antigonus, and, to avoid fiilling into
his hands alive, slew himself. (Diod. zviiL 29, 87,
44 — 46 ; Justin, ziiL 6, 8 ; Arrian, ap. PkoL L c)
ALCIBI'ADES (^AXicMJ^s), the son of
Cleinias, was bom at Athens about B. c. 450, or a
little earlier. His fiither fell at Coroneia b. a 447*
leaving Alcibiades and a younger son. {V]aX.Pmiag^
p. 320, a.) The last campaign of the war with
Potidaea was in B. c. 429. Now as Akibiadea
served in this war, and the young Athenisns wete
not sent out on foreign militaxy servioe befiue thej

ALCIBIADBS.

Bad attuned their 2fHh year, lie cooM not have
been bom later than b.c. 449. If he served in the
fint campaign (b. c. 432), he must have been at
leart fire yeus old at the time of his &ther*s death.
Nepoa (AlcUh 10} Bays be was abont forty yean
old at the time of hit death (b. c 404), and his
nustuBe has been copied by Mitfbrd.

Afcribiadca was eoimected by birth with the
aoUest femifies of Athens. iWagh Ms fiither
be traced his descent from Enryiaees, the son
of Ajax (Plat. AleA. l p. 121), and through
him from Aeacns and Zeoa. His mother, Demo-
mache, was the daughter of Megades, the head of
the hooae of the Alcmaeonids.* Thus on bo^
tides he had hereditaiy claims cm the attachment
of the people ; for his paternal gnndfiither, Alci-
biades, took a prominent part in the expulsion of
the Peiaistratids flsociat. De Big, 10), and his
mother was descended from Cleisthenes, the friend
of the eommonalty. His &ther Cleinias did good
■errioe in the Persian war. He fitted out and
manned a tiineme at his own expense, and greatly
distinguished himself in the battle of Artemisiam.
(Herod. viiL 17.) One of his ancestors of the
name of Cleinias earned a less enviable notoriety
by taking fiandolent advantage of the Seisachtheia
of Solon. The name Alcibiades was of Laconian
origm (Thnc viiL 6), and was derived from the
Sptftan fiunily to which the ephor Endius belong-
ed, with which that of Alcibiades had been an-
ciently connected by the ties of hospitalitf. The
fint who bore the name was the gnmdmther of
the great Alcibiades.

On the death of hisfiitherfii. a 447), Alcibiades
was left to the guardianship ot his rehitions Pericles
and AiiphTon.i> Zopyms, the Thraciany is men-
tioned as one of his instructors. (Plat Ale* i
p. 122.) From his vciy boyhood he exhibited
signs of that inflexible determination which mark-
ed him throughout life.

He was at every period of his life remarkable fi)r
the exttaordinary b«uity of his person, of which he
seems to hare been exceedingly vain. Even when
on militaiy service he cairi^ a shield inlaid with
gold and iTory, and bearing the device of Zeus
huiing the thunderbolt When he grew up, he
earned a diagzacefol notoriety by his amours and
defaaacheries. At the age of 18 he entered upon
the posse aei on of his fortune, which had doubtless
been carefeDy husbanded during his long minority
by his guardiana. Connected as he was vrith the
most influential ftmilietf in the city, the inheritor
of one of the largest fortunes in Athens (to which
he afterwards received a large accession through
his marriage irith Hipparete, the daughter of
Hipponicttst), gifted witn a mind of singular ver-

* Demosthenes (Mid, p. 561) says, that the
mother of Alcibiades was the daughter of Hippo-
nicua, and that his fiither was connected with the
Alcmaeonidae. The Utter statement may possibly
be traeu But it is difficult to explain the former,
nnless we suppose Demosthenes to have confounded
the great Alcibiades with his son.

"f Agariste, the mother of Pericles and Ariphon,
vas the daughter of Hippocrates, whose brother
CKeJsthenes waa the grand&ther of Deinomacbe.
(Herod, vi 131; Isocr. De Big, 10; Boeckh,
EtfUe. ad Pind. Pytk. tu. p. S02.)

T He received a portion of 10 talents with his
vife, which was to "be doubled on the birth of a

ALCIBIADES. 99

satility and energy, possessed of great powers of
ehMjuenee, and urged on by an ambition which no
obstacle could daunt, and which was not over
scrupulous as to the means by whkh its ends wero
to be gained, — in a city like Athens, amongst a
people like the Athenians, (of the leading featares
of whose character he may not unaptly be regarded
as an impersonation,) and in tuaes like those
of the Peloponnesiaa war, Alcibiades found a field
singubriy vrell adapted foi the azarcise and dispky
of his brilliant powers. Aecnstomed, however,
from his boyhood to the flattery of adaairing ooso-
panions and needy paraaites, he early imbib^ that
inordinate vanity and love of distinction, which
marked his whole career; and. he was thus led to
phee the most pofeet confidence in Us own powers
long before he had obtained strength of mind
sufficient to vrithstand the seductive infloenoe of
the temptations which aurrounded him. Socrates
saw his vast capabilities, and attempted to win
him to the paths of virtue. Their intimacy
waa strengthened by mntoal services. In one of
the engagements before Potidaea, Alcibiades waa
dangeroudy wounded, but waa rescued bv So-
cmtesL At the battle of Delinm (b. a 434), Al-
cibiades, who waa mounted, had an opportunity of
protecting Socratea from the porsoers. (Plat
Qmvm. pp. 220, 221 ; laocr. JM Big, 12.) The
lessons of the phik>sopher were not altogether
without influence upon his pnpil, but the evil ten-
dencies of his charaeteT had taken too deep root to
render a thorough refiwmalion possible, and he
listened more readily to those who advised him to
secure by the readiest neans the gratification of
his desires.

Alcibiades waa excessively fimd of notoriety and
display. At the Olympic games (probably in 01.
89, B. c. 424) he contended with seven chariots
in the same race, and gained the first, second, and
fourth prises. His liberality in discharging the
office of trierarch, and in providing for the public
amusements, rendered him very popular with tlie
multitude, who were ever ready to excuse, on the
score of youthful impetuosity and thongfatlesaness,
his most violent and extravagant acts, into which
he waa probably as often led by his love of noto-
riety as by any other motive. Accounts of various
instances of this kind, as his IbrriUe detention of
Agatharchus, his violence to his irifie Hipparete,
his assault upon Taoreas, and the audacious man-
ner in which he saved Hegemon from a lawsuit,
by openly obliterating the reooid, are given by
Plutarch, Andocides, and Athenaeus. (ix. p. 407.)
Even the more prudent dtisens thought it aalsr to
connive at his delinquencies, than to exasperata
him by punishment As Aeschylus ia made to
say by Aristophanes (/Vopa, 1427), **A lion's
whelp ought not to be reared in a city; but if a
person rears one, he must let him have his way.**
Of the eariy political life of Alcibiades we hear
but little. While Cleon viras alive he probably
appeared but seldom in the assembly. From allu-
sions whidi were contained in the AmroAf <f of
Aristophanes (acted a c. 427) it appears that he
had already nwken there. (For the stoiy con-
nected with his first appearance in the assembly,
see Plutarch, Aldb, 10.) At some period or other

son. His marriage took place before the battle of
Delium (b. c. 424), in which Hipponicus waa
slain. (Andoc. Aldb, p. 80.)

]00

ALCIBIADES.

before B. c. 420, he had carried a decree for in-
creanng the tribute paid bj the Bubject allies of
Athens, and by his management it was raised to
double the amount fixed by Aristeidet. After the
death of Cleon there was no rival able at all to
cope with Alcibiades except Niciaa. To the politi-
cal views of the latter, who was anxious for peace
and repose and averse to all phins of foreign ooa-
quests, Alcibiades was completely opposed, and his
jealousy of the influence and high chaiacter of his
rival, led him to entertain a very cordial dislike
towards him. On one occasion only do we find
them united in purpose and feeling, and that was
when Hyperbolus threatened one of them with
banishment. On this they united their influence,
and Hyperbolus himself was ostracised. The date
of this occurrence is uncertain.

Alcibiades had been desirous of renewing those
ties of hospitality by which his family had been
connected with Sparta, but which had been broken
off by his grandfiither. With this view he vied
with Nicias in his good offices towards the Spartan
prisoners taken in Sphaeteria ; but in the negotiar
tions which ended in the peace of 42 U the Spartans
preferred employing the interrentaon of Nicias
and Laches. Incensed at this slight, Alcibiades
threw all his influence into the apposite scale, and
in B. c. 420, after tricking the Spartan ambassadors
who had come for the purpose of thwarting his
plans, brought about an alliance with Argos, Elis,
and Mantineia. In 419 he was chosen Strategos,
and at the head of a small Athenian force marched
into Peloponnesus, and in various ways fiirtheied
the interests of the new confederacy. During the
next three years he took a prominent part in the
complicated negotiations and military operations
which were carried on. Whether or not he was
the instigator of the unjust expedition against the
Melians is not clear ; but he was at any rate the
author of the decree for their barbarous punish-
ment, and himself purchased a Melian woman, by
whom he had a son.

In B. a 415 Alcibiades appears as the foremost
among the advocates of the Sicilian expedition
(Thuc. vi.), which his ambition led him to belieye
would be a step towards the conquest of Italy,
Carthage, and the Peloponnesus. (Thuc. vi. 90.)
While the preparations for the expedition were
going on, there occurred the mysterious mutihition
of the Hermes-busts. A man named Pythonicus
charged Alcibiades with having divulged and pio-
fiined the Eleusinian mysteries ; and another man,
Androdes, endeavoured to connect this and similar
ofi^inoes with the mutihitiott of the Heimae. In
spite of his demands for an investigation, Alci-
biades was sent out with Nicias and Lamachus in
command of the fleet, but was recalled before he
could carry out the plan of operations which at his
suggestion had been adopted, namely, to endeavour
to win over the Greek towns in Sicily, except
Syracuse and Selinus, and excite the native Sicels
to revolt, and then attack Syracuse. He was
allowed to accompany the Salaminia in his own
galley, but managed to escape at Thurii, from
which place he crossed over to Cyllene, and thence
proceeded to Sparta at the invitation of the
Spartan government. He now appeared as the
avowed enemy of his country; disclosed to the
Spartans the plans of the Athenians, and recom-
mended them to send Gylippus to Syracuse, and
to fortify Deceleia. (Thuc. vi. 88, &c., vii. 18,

ALCIBIADES.

27, 28.) Before he left Sicily he had managed to
defeat a plan which had been laid for the acquisi-
tion of Mesaana. At Athens sentence of death
was passed upon him, his property confiscated, and
a curse pronounced upon him by the ministers of
religion. At Sparta he rendered himself popular
by the fiusility with which he adopted the Spartan
manners. Thiough his instrumentality many of
the Asiatic allies ^Athens were induced to revolt,
and an alliance was brought about with Tbsa-
phemes(Thttcviii.6,&c.); but the machinations of
his enemy Agis [Aois II.] induced him to abandon
the Spartans and take refuge with Tissaphemes
(b. c. 412), whose fiivour he soon gained by his
unrivalled talents for social intercourse. The
estrangement of Tissaphemes from his Spartan
allies ensued. Aknbiades, the enemy of Sparta,
wished to return to AUiens. He according-
ly entered into correspondence with the most
influential persons in the Athenian fleet at Samos,
oflering to bring over Tissaphemes to an alliance
with Athens, but makins it a condition, that oli-
garchy should be established there. This coincid-
ing with the wishes of those with whom he vras
negotiating, those political movements were set on
foot by Peisander, which ended (b. c. 411) in the
establishmennt of the Four Hundred. The oli-

rhs, however, finding he could not perform
promises with respect to Tissaphemes, and
conscious that he had at heart no real liking for an
oligarehy, would not recall him. But the soldiers
in the armament at Samos, headed by Thrasybulua
and Thrasyllus, declared their resolution to restore
democracy, and passed a vote, by which Alcibiadea
was pardoned and recalled, and appointed one of
their generals. He conferred an important benefit
on his country, by restrainii^ the soldiers from
returning at once to Athens and so commencing a
civil war ; and in the course of the same year the
oligarehy was overthrown without their assistance.
Alcibiades and the other exiles were recalled, but
for the next four yean he remained abroad, and
under his command the Athenians gained the vic-
tories of Cynossema, Abydos,* and Cyzicus, and
got possession of Chalcedon and Byzantium. In
& c. 407« he returned to Athens, where he was
received with great enthusiasm. The records of
the proceedings against him were sunk in the sea,
his property was restored, the priests were ordered
to recant their curses, and he was appointed oom>
mander-in-chief of sJl the land and sea forces.
(Diod. xiii. 69; Plut Ale 33; Xen. UdL i. 4.
§ 13 — ^20.) He signalised liis return by conduct-
ing the mystic procession to Eleusis, which had
been interrupted since the occupation of Deceleia.
But his unsuccessful expedition against Andros
and the defeat at Notium, occasioned during his
absence by the impradence of his lieutenant, An-
tiochus, who brought on an engagement against his
orders, furnished his enemies with a handle againat
him, and he was superseded in his command.
(b. c 406.)

Thinking that Athens would scarcely be a safe
place for him, Alcibiades went into voluntary exile

* Shortly after the victory at Abydos, Alci-
biades paid a visit to Tissaphemes, who had ar-
rived in the neighbourhood of the Hellespont, but
was arrested by, him and sent to Sardis. After ok
month^s imprisonment, however, he succeeded in
making his escape. (Xen. HeUen, L 1. § 9.)

ALCIDAMAS.

towhis fortified domain at Biaantho in the Thradan
Chenoneeoa. He collected a band of mercenaries,
and made was on the neighbonring Thradan
tribes, bj which means he considerably enriched
himself and affocded protection to the neighbour-
iqg Greek dtieSi Befose the fittal battle of Asfoa-
Petaini(B. c. 4(^), he gave- an ineffectual warning to
the Athenian generals. After the esUbUahment
of the tyranny of the Thirty (b. c. 404), he was
condenmed to- banishment. Upon this he took
reiqge with Phamabazas, and wa» about to pro-
ceed to the eoort of Artazerxea, when one night
his house was sonounded by a band of armed men,
and set on fire. He rushed ont swofd in hand,
but fen, pierced with arrows, (b. c. 404.) Ac*
ooiding to Diodorus and Ephonia (Died. xiy. 11)
the sswawrini were emissaries of Phamabazus, who
had been led to this step either by his own jealousy
of Alcibiadea, or by the instigation of the Spartans.
It is more probable that they were either employed
hj the Spartans, or (according to one account in
Plntaich) by the brothera of a lady whom Aki-
biades had seduced. His corpse was taken up
and baned by his mistress Timaodra. Athenaeus
(xiiL p. 574) mentions a monument erected to his
memory at Melissa, the place of his death, and a
statue of him erected ueieon by the emperor
Hadrian, who also instituted certain yeariy sacri-
fices in his honour. He left a son by his wife
Hipparete, named Alcibiadea, who nerer distin-
gouhed hinnel£ It was for him that Isocrates
wrote the speech Ilspi to9 Zn&yws. Two of
Lyszas'a ^wechea (xiy. and xr.) aie directed
against him. The fortone which he left behind
Imn tamed out to be smaller than his patrimony.
(Plat. AldL and Nieiaa; Thucyd. lib. ▼.— yiiL ;
Xenophon, HeOan, lib. L ii. ; Andoc. m Aldb, and
deAl^sfer.; Isocr. i>ff^^; Nepos, J2e»6.; Diod.
xiL 78— «4, xiii. 2—5, 37—41, 45, 46, 49—51,
64—73 ; Athen. i p. 3, iv. p. 184, T.pp. 215, 216,
ix. p. 407* xi p. 506, xiL pp. 525, 534, 535, xiii.
p^ 574, 575.) [C. P.M.]

ALCIBl'ADES (*AAici«id8i}s), a Spartan exile,
was restored to Us country about b. c. 184, by the
Acfaaeana, but was ungxateful enough to go as am-
faaaaador from Sparta to Rome, in order to accuse
Philopoemen and the Achaeans. (Polyb. xxiii. 4,
11, 12, xxiT. 4; Liv. xxxix. 35.)

ALCl'DAMAS (*AAici8«v4af), a Greek rheto-
rinan, waa a native of Elaea in Aeolis, in Asia
Minor. (QuintlL iiL I.§ 10, with Spalding's note.)
He waa a pupil of Goigias, and resided at Athens
between the years b. g. 432 and 41 1. Here he
gatre instruetiona in doqoence, according to Eudo-
cia (p. 100), aa the succesaor of his master, and
was the last of that sophistical school, with which
the only object of eloquence was to please the
beazeta by the pomp and brilliancy of words. That
the works of Akidamas bore the strongest marks
' of thia character of his school is stated by Aris-
totle {RkeL iiL 3. § 8), who censures his pompous
diction and extrayagant use of poetical epithets and
pfaiaaes, and by iSonysius (/>s /soeo, 19), who
calls hia style Tulgar and inflated. He is said to
have been an opponent of Isocrates (Taetz. ChiL
xi. 672), but whether this statement refers to real
peaoud omitty, or whether it is merely an infer-
ence from the fikct, that Akidamas eondemned the
pnetiee of writing orations for the purpose of deli-
^«riiig them, is uncertain.

The andenta mention aeTeinl worka of Aldda-

ALCIMACHUS.

101

mas, such aa an Eulogv on Death, in which he
enumerated the evils of human life, and of which
Cicero seems to speak with great praise (Taaci.
48) ; a shew-speech, called hAyos MwarivMx6t
(Aristot BkeL L 13. § 5) ; a work on music (Sui-
dfs, «. V. *A\Kt9dfias) ; and some scientific works,
▼is. one on rhetoric (Wx*^ ht^opttri, PlnUDemoath,
5), and another caUed ^4rYos ^wrucis (Diog. Laert.
viii. 56) ; but all of them are now lost Tzetaea
(Ckil, xL 752) had still before him several orations
of Alddamas, but we now possess only two dedar
mations which go under his name. 1. 'OSuo-o^i)*,
^ icard IIoAa^i^out irpoSotHos, in which Odysseus
is made to accuse Pahunedes of treachery to the
cause of the Greeks during the siege of Troy. 2,
r«p2 aci^urrmif^ in which the author sets forth the
advantages of delivering extempore speeches over
those which have previously been written out.
These two orations, the second of which is the bet-
ter one, bath in fbrm and thoitgbt, bear scarody
any tncea of the fiudta which Aristotle and Dio-
nysitts censure in the works of Alcidanoaa ; their
fiiult is rather being frigid and insipid. It haa
therefoK been maintained by several critics, that
these orations are not the worka of Alddamas;
and with regard to the first of them, the suppo-
sition is supported by strong probability ; the se-
cond may have been written by Alddamas with a
view to counteract the influence of Isocrates. The
first edition of them is that in the collection of
Greek orators published by AULus, Venice, 1513,
foL The best modem editions are those in Reiske^a
Oraloftn Qwaedi voL viii. p. 64, &c.; and in
Bekker's Oratore$ AUicit voL viL (Oxford.) [L.S.]

A'LCIDAS QA^jciias)^ was appointed, B. c.
428, commander of the Pdoponnedan fleet, which
was sent to Leabos fi>r the relief of Mytilene, then
bedeged by the Athenians. But Mytilene sur-
rendered to the Athenians seven days before the
Pdoponnesian fleet arrived on the coast of Asia ;
and Akidas, wlus like most of the Spartan com-
manders, had little enterprise, rssdved to return
home, although he was recommended either to at-
tempt the recovery of Mytilene or to make a de-
scent upon the Ionian coast Whik sailing alonff
the coast, he captured many vessels, and put to death
all the Athenian allies whom he took. From Ephesus
he sailed home with the utmost speed, being chased
by the Athenian fleet, under Paches, as &r as Patmos.
(Thuc. iiL 16, 26—33.) After recdving reinforce-
ments, Alddaa sailed to Corcyra, b. c 427 ; and
when the Athenians and Corcyraeans sailed out to
meet him, he defeated them and drove them back
to the island. With his habitual caution, how-
ever, he would not folkw up the advantage he had
ga;ned ; and being informed that a large Athenian
fleet was approaching, he sailed bnok to Pelopon-
nesus, (iii. 69 — 81.) In B. G. 426, he was one
of the leaders of the colony founded by the Lace-
daemonians at Heradeia, near Thermopyke. (iii
92.)

ALCrDICE ('AAje<3£ffi|), the daughter of Aleus,
and wife of Sahnoneus, by whom she had a daugh-
ter. Tyro. Alcidice died early, and Salmoneus
afterwards married Sidero. (Diod. iv. 68 ; Apol-
lod. L 9. § 8.) [L. S.]

ALCI'MACHUS, a painter mentioned by
Pliny. (H, N, xxxv. 11. s. 40.) He is not
spoken of by any other writer, and all that is
known about him is, that he painted a picture of
Dioxippus, a yictor in the pancratium at Olympia.

102

ALCIMUS.

Dioxippus lived in the time of Alexander the
Great. (Aelian, V, H. x. 22; Diod. xviL 100;
Athen. vi. p. 251, a.) Aicimachufl therefore pro-
bably lired about the eame time. [C P. M.]

ALCl'MEDE fAAKi/ii^if), a dan^ter of Phy-
lacuB and Clymene, the daughter of Mmyaa. (Apfl-
lon. Rhod. i. 45 ; Sehol. ad loc and ad I 230.)
She married Aeson, by^nrhom ehe became the
mother of Jaeon (Ot. Heroid, iv. 105 ; Hygin.
Fab. 13 and 14), who, however, it called by others
a son of Polymede, Arne, or Scaiphe. ( Apoilod. i.
9. § 8 ; comp. Abson, Jagon.) [L. S.]

ALCrMEDON (*AX«ifi.^8«r). 1. An Arcii-
dian hero, from whom the Arcadiaa plain Aldme-
don derived ita name. He was the fiuher of
Philio, by whom Heracles begot a son, Aechma-
goras, whom Ahamedon ezpoied, but Heracles
saved. (Pans. viii. 12. § 2.) [Aschuagoras.]

2. One of the Tyrrhenian tailor^ who wanted
to carry off the inbnt Dionysas from Naxos, but
was metamorphosed, with lus companions, into a
dolphin. (Ov. MeL iii. 618 ; Hygin. Fak 1S4 ;
comp. A00BTE&)

3. A son of Laercevs, and one of the osonnan-
ders of the Mynnidona under Patroclns. (Horn. IL
xvi. 197, xvii. 475, Ac.) [L. S-l

ALCPMEDON, an embosser or dtaser, spoken
of by Viigil {Eolog, iii. 87, 44), who Bwntions
some goblets of his workmanship. [C. P. M.]

ALCI'MENES ('AXKifUwnt). 1. A son of
Olancus, who was unintentionally killed by his
brother Bellerophon. AcconUng to some tradi-
tions, this brother of Bellerophon was called Deli-
ades, or Peiren. (ApoHod. iL 3. § 1.)

2. One of the sons of Jason and Medeia. When
Jason sabsequently wanted to marry Olance, his
sons Aleimenes and Tisander wera nnudeced by
Medeia, and were afterwards buried by Jason in
the sanctuary of Hem at Cerinth. (Diod. rr. 54,
55.) [L. 8.]

ALCI'MENES CAXm^mtf ), an Atheniaa comic
poet, apparently a contemporary of Aeschylus.
One of his pieces is supposed to have been the
KoXvftJSciem (the Female Swimmers). His works
were greatly admired by Tynnichus, a younger
contemporary of Aeschylus.

There was a tragic writer of the sane name, a
native of Megara, mentioned by Suidas. (If eineke.
Hist, Crii. Comieorum Gram, p. 481 ; Suid. a. «l
*AXKttiirnt and 'AAi^^ ) [C. P. M.]

A'LCIMUS ("AAm/iOf), also called Jacunus, or
Joachim (*l^ffcc^r), one of the Jewish priests, who
espoused the Syrian cause. He was made high
priest by Demetrius, about b. c. 161, and was in-
stalled in his office by the help of a Syrian anny.
In consequence of his cruelties he was expelled by
the Jews, and obliged to fly to Antioch, but was
restored by the help of another Syrian army. He
continued in bis office, under the protection of the
Syrians, till his death, which happened suddenly
(b. c. 159) while he was pulling down the wall of
the temple that divided the court of the Gentiles
from that of the Israelites. (Joseph. AiA, Jud, zii.
9. § 7 ; 1 Afacoa6. vii iz.)

A'LCIMUS ('AAirifu»f), a Greek rhetorician
whom Diogenes Laertius (ii 114) oaUs the most
distinguished of all Greek rhetoricians, floniished
about & c. 300. It is not certain whether he is
the same as the Alcimus to whom Dioffenes in
another passage (iii 9) ascribes a work Tfids *A/»^
rw, Athenaeus in several pfaices speaks of a Si-

ALCINOUSw

Aldmus, who appears to have been tha
author of a great historical work, parts of which
are vefemd to under the names of 'iToXiacd and
JUtnKutd, But whether he was the same as the
rhetoridanAlcimns, cannot be determined. (Athen.
z. pi 441, xii. p. 518, vii. pi 822.) [L. &]

A'LCIMUS (AVl'TUS) ALB'THIUS, the
writer of seven short poems in the Latin anthology,
whom Wemsdorf has shewn {Poet LaL Mm. vm.
vi p. 26, dec.) to be the same person as Aldmus,
the rhetorician in Aquitania, in Gaul, who is spoken
of in terms of high praise by Sidonios ApoUinari%
(EpiaL viiL 11, t. 10,) and Ausonius. (PtyisR.
Burdigal. ii) His date is determined by Hieio*
nymus in his Chronioon, who says that Akimua
and Delphidins taught in Aquitania in a.d. 860.
His poems ars superior to most of his time.
They are printed by Meier, in his **Andiologia
Latina,** ep. 254—260, and by Wemsdorf vol vi.
p. 194, Ac.

ALCl'NOUS CAAJcCMot). 1. A son of Naif
sithous, and grandson of PoseidoD. His name ia
celebrated in the story of the Argonauts, and stfll
more in that of the wanderings of Odysseus. In
the former Aldnoos is represented as living with
his qusen Arete in tiie island of Diepane. The
Argonauts, on their return from Coiehis, came to
his island, and were most hospitably received.
When the Colchians, in their pursuit of the Argo-
nauts, likewise airivsd in Drepane, and denandad
that Medeia should be delivered up to them, AH-
nous declared that if she was still a maiden she
should be restored to them, but if she was already
the wife of Jason, he would protect her and her
husband against the Colchians. The Colchians were
obliged, by the contrivance of Arete, to depart with«
out their princess, and the Argonauts eontinued
their voyi^ homewards, after they had received
munificent presents from Aldnons. ( Apollen. Rhod.
iv. 990-1225 ; Orph. Argm. 1288, Ac. ; Apcrflod.
i 9. § 25, 26.) According to Homer, Aldnous ia
the happy ruler of the Phaeacians in the iahind of
Scheria, who has by Arete five sons and one daugh-
ter, Nausicaa. (Od. vi 12, &o., 62, &c.) The
description of hu palace and his dominions, the
mode in which Odysseus is received, the eBter«
tainments given to him, and the stories he related
to the king about his own wanderings, occupy a
eonsidenble portion of the Odysssy (from book vi.
to xiii.), and form one of its most charming parte.
(Comp. Hygin. /fai. 125 and 126.)

2. A son of Hippothoon, who, in conjunction
with his father and eleven brothers, expelled Ica-
rioB and Tyndareus from Laoedaemon, but waa
afterwards killed, with his fother and brothers, hf
Heracles. (ApoUod. iii. 10. § 5.) [L. S.]

A'LCINOUS (*AAiclMvr), a Platonic philoao-
pher, who probably lired under the Caesars. No-
thing is known of his personal history, but a work
entiUed *lmnopei^ rmr Uhiermfos Soyftdrtn^^ con-
taining an analysis of the Platonic philosophy, aa
it was set forth by kte writers, has been preserved.
The treatise is written rather in the manner of
Aristotle than of Plato, and the author has not
hesitated to introduce any of the views of ether
philosophen which seemed to add to the complete-
ness of the system. Thus the parts of the syllo^
gism (c. 6), the doctrine of the mean and of tha
l(cir and inpywu (c. 2. 8), are attributed to
Plato ; as well as the division of philosophy which
to the Peripatetics and Stoics. 1%,

ALCIPHRON.

wm inponUe firan the writings of Pkto to get «
tptatk eomplete in its parts, and hence tlie t«mp-
tatiaa ef later writen, who sought for mtem, to
join Plato and Arietode, withoat peraeiving the
ineonMtencj of the anion, whib OTerythhig which
toiled their pnrpote was fearieesly ascribed to the
of theii own sect. In the treatise of

ALCIPPX.

108

AJoBooa, however, then aie stiU tiaoee of the spi-
rit of Plato, however low an idea he gives of his
own phiieeophical talent. He held the werid and
iis anhnating seal to be etensL This soul of the
VBiTcne (4 inrxA ▼m; tdapay) was not created by
Ood, bat, to use the image of AHnoas, it was
awakened by him as from a profound sleep, and
tamed towards himself **that it mig^ look out
apoo intellectaal things (c 14) and reoeive forms
sod ideas from the divine mind.** It was the firrt
of a snccession of intermediate beings between Ood
and man. The tUtu proceeded immediately from
the mind of Ood« and vrere the highest object of
our intellect ; the *'ibnn*' of matter, the types of
msifafe things, having a real being in themselves,
(c 9.) He differed from the earlier Pktonists ia
eonfiiriag the Mot to general laws : it seemed an
anwottfay notioB that God could conceive an iS4a
of tilings artificial or nunataral, or of individuals
or paiticolars, or ef any thing rektive. He seems
to have aimed at harmoaiiing the views of Plato
and Aristotle on the JBioi, as he distingaished
them from the cCh^ forms of things, which he al-
lowed were inseparable : a view which seems ne*
eesmrily eonnected vrith the doctrine of the eternity
and setfexistence of matter. God, the first kmt-
tsia of the IMu, eoold not be known as he is : it
k bat a Cunt notxm of him we obtain from negsr
tions and analogies : his nataxe is ofaaHy beyond
oar power of ezpressien or eonc^tionk. BeUw him
are a setiea ef beings {dctt^mwi) who sopeimtend
the production of aU firing things, and held inter-
ooorse with men. The haman seal passes thnmgh
varioBS tfaasmigraliotts, thus connecting the series
with the lower dasses of being, until it is finally
parified and rendefed aoeqrtaUe to God. It will
be seen that his system was a compoond of Pkto
sad Ariatolle, wHh sonu parts boirowed fiiom the
esst, and petbape derived from a study of the
Pythagorean system. (Ritter, OetcMekU derPJdlo-
SBpUs, ir. p. 249.)

Aldneus first appeared in the Latin version of
Pietro Balbi, which was pnblished at Rome vdth
Apuleiaa, 1469, foL The Greek text was printed
k the Aldine edition of Apiileins, 1621, 8vo.
Ano^r edition is that of Fell, Oxfi>rA» 1667.
The best is by J. F. Fischer, Leipsig, 1783, 8vo.
It was transkted into French by J. J. Combes'
I>oanoua, Paris, 1800, 8vo., and into English by
Slanky in hu History of Phikeophy. [R J.]

ALCIPHRON CAA«(tP«^), a Gied: sophbt,
and the most eminent among the Greek epistok-
grsphers. Respecting hk lift or the age m which
he lived we poesem no direct inlbrmatkn what-
ever. 8ome is the earlier critics, as La Cioae and
J. C WoK; pkced him, vrithont any plausibk
xeason, in the fifth century of our aera. Beigler,
and others who followed him, pkced Alciphron
in the period between Lucian and Aristaenetus,
that is, between a.d. 170 and 850, while others
sgsin assign to him a date even earlier than the
time of Ludan. The only circumstance that
mggests anything respecting hk age is the fret,
that among the ktters of Aristaenetus there are

two (i. 6 and 23) between Lucian and Alciphron ;
now as Aristaenetus k nowhere guilty of any great
historical inaccuracy, we may safely infer that
Alciphron was a contemporsry of Lucian — an infe-
rence which is not incompatible vrith the opmiout
whether true or fidse, that Akiphion imitated

We posBoss under the name of Alciphron 118
fictitious kttersy in 8 books, the object of which
is to delineate the characters of certain classes of
men, by introducing them as expressing their pe-
culiar sentiments and opinions upon subjects with
which they vrere femiliar. The classes of persons
which Aldphron chose fer this purpose are fisher-
men, country people, parasites, and hetaerae or
Athenian conrtciansi AU are made to express
their sentiments in the most giacefui and elegant
language, even where the subjects are of a kw
or obscene kind. The characters are thus some-
what raised above their common standard, without
any great rioktion of the truth of reality. The
form of these ktters k exquisitely beautUuI, and
the language k the pure Attic diakct, such as it
was spdcen in the best times in fioniUar but re-
fined conversation at Athenai The scene from
whkh the letters are dated is, with a few excep-
tions, Athens and its vicinity ; and the time^ whc»^
ever it k discernible, is the period after the reign
of Alexander the Great The new Attk comedy
was the principal source firom whkh the author de-
rived hk informatkn respecting Uie dianicters and
manners which he describes, and for thk reason
these letters contain much valuabk infonnatioii
about the private life of the Athenians of that time.
It has been said, that Alciphron k an imitator of
Luckn; but besides the style, and, in a few in-
stances, the subject matter, there is no reeembknce
between- the two writers: the spirit in which the
two treat their snbjecto is totally different Both
derived their materials firom the same sources, and
in styk both aimed at the greatest perfection of the
genuine Attk Greek. Bergler has truly remarked,
that Alciphron stands in the same relation to Me-
nander as Lucian to Aristophanes. The first edi-
tion of Akiphron*s ktters k that of Aldus, in his
collection of the Greek Epistologmphers, Venice,
1499, 4to. Thk edition, however, contains only
those ktters which, in more modem editionsi fimn
the first two books. Seventy-two new ktters were
added from a Vienna and a Vatican MS. by Beigkr,
in his edition (Leipsig, 1715, 8vo.) with notes and
a Latin transktion. These seventy^wo epktles
farm the third book in Ber||ler*0 editkn. J. A.
Wagner, in his edition (Leipzig, 1798, 2 voK 8vo.,
with the notes of Bergler), added two new ktters
entire, and fragnienU of five ethers. One long
letter, whkh has not yet been published entire,
exisU in several Park MSS. [L. S.]

ALCIPFE (*AAjilirvi|). 1. A daughter of
Ares and Agraalos, the daughter of Cecrops. Har
lirrho^us, the son of Poseidon, intended to viokte
her, but was surprised by Ares, and killed, for
which Poseidon bore a grudge against Ares. (Pans,
i. 21. § 7 ; ApoUod. uL 14. g 2.)

2. A maiden, who vras didhononred by her own
broUier, Astraeus, unwittingly. When Astmens
became avrare of hk deed, be threw himself into a
river, wlkich received fnm him the name of Astrae-
us, but vras aftervrards called Caicus. (Plut De
Fiw.2\.)

Other personages of thk name an mcntkoed ia

104

ALCMAEON

ApoIIod. iii. 1 5. § 8; Diod. iv. 16 ; Eiutath. ad Horn,
p. 776 J Horn. Od. iv. 124. [Alcvonidm.] [L.S.]
ALOIS ('AXicis), that is, the Strong. 1. A
Bumame of Athena, under which she was worship-
ped in Macedonia. (Liv. xliL 51.)

2. A deity among the Nahanrali, an ancient
German tribe. (Tacit Cferm. 43.) Grimm (J>8iU-
•qA« Myihal, p. 39) considers Ahns in the passage
of Tacitus to be tho genitive of Alx, which, ac-
cording to him, signifies a sacred grore, and is
connected with the Greek i>j9ot. Another Aids
occurs in Apollodorus, iL 1. § 5. [L. S.]

ALCrSTHENE, a female painter spoken of by
Pliny {H. N. zzxt. 11. s. 40), ^ho mentions one
of her pictures representing a dancer. [C. P. M.J
ALCI'THOE. [Alcathoiu]
A'LCITHUS CAXictdof), sent as ambassador by
the Achaeans to Ptolemy Philometor, & a 169,
when they heard that the Anadeteria (see Diet, </
Ant. s. «.) were to be celebrated in his honour.
(Polyb. xxviii. 10, 16.)

ALCMAEON {*A^jcfjMimp\ a son of Amphiar
laus and Eriphyle, and brother of Amphilochns,
Eurydice, and Demonassa. (ApoUod. iiL 7. § 2.)
His mother was induced by the neckbee of Har-
monia, which she reccired from Pdynaioes, to por-
snade her husband Amphiataus to take part in the
expedition against Thebes. (Horn. Od, X7. 247«
&c) But before Amphiaiaus set out, be enjoined
bis sons to kill their mother as soon as they should
be grown up. (ApoUod. iiL 6. § 2 ; Hygin. fkib,
73.) When the Epigoni prepared for a second
expedition against Thebes, to aTenge the death of
their fiithera, the oracle promiied them success and
victory, if they chose Alcmaeon their leader. He
was at first disinclined to undertake the command,
as he had not yet taken venseance on his mother,
according to ihe desire of his &ther. But she,
who had now received from Thersander, the son
of Polvneices, the peplus of Harmonia also, in-
duced him to join the expedition. Alcmaeon dis-
tinguished himself greatly in it, and slew Laoda-
mus, the son of Eteocles. ( Apollod. iiL 7. § 2, &c ;
comp. Diod. iv. 66.) When, after the fidl of
Thebes, he learnt the reason for which his mother
had uigcd him on to take part in the expedition,
he slew her on the advice of an oracle of Apollo,
and, according to some traditions, in conjunction
with his brother Amphilochns. For this deed he
became mad, and was haunted by the Erinnyes. He
first came to Oideus in Arcadia, and thence went
to Phegeos in Psophis, and being purified by the
latter, he married his daughter Arsinoe or Alpfae-
aiboea (Pans. viiL 24. § 4), to whom he gave the
necklace and peplus of Hannonia. But the coun-
try in which he now resided was visited by scar-
city, in consequence of his being the murderer of
his mother, and the oracle advised him to go to
Achelous. According to Pausanias, he left Psophis
because his madness did not yet cease. Pausanias
and Thucydides (iL 102 ; comp. Pint. De ExU, p.
602) further state, that the oracle commanded
him to go to a country which had been formed
subsequent to the murder of his mother, and was
therefore under no curw. The country thus p<»nt-
ed out was a tract of land which had been recently
formed at the month of the river Achelous. Apol-
lodorus agrees with this account, but gives a de-
tailed history of Alcmaeon*s wanderings until he
reached the mouth of Achelous, who gave him his
daughter Caliirhoa in mairiage. Caliirhoe* had a

ALCMAEON.

desire to possess the necklace and peplna of Hap-
modia, and Alcmaeon, to gratify her wish, went to
Psophis to get them from Phegeus, under the pie-
text that he intended to dedicate them at Delphi
in order to be fireed from his madness. Phegeus
complied with his request, but when he heard that
the treasures were fetched for Calirrhoe, he sent
his sons Pronous and Agenor (Apollod. iiL 7. §6)
or, according to Pausanias (viiL 24. § 4), Temenns
and Axion, after him, with the oonmiand to kill
him. This was done, but the sons of Alcmaeon by
Calirrhoe took bloody vengeance at the instigation
of their mother. (ApoUod. Pans. U. oe. ; Ov. Afst
ix. 407, &c)

The story about Alcmaeon frumished rich mate-
rials for the epic and tragic poets of Greece, and
their Roman imitators. But none of these poems
is now extant, and we only know from ApoUo-
dqrus (iiL 7. § 7)* that Euripides, in his tragedy
**' Alcmaeon,** stated that after the &U of Thebes
he married Manto, the daughter of Teiresias, and
that he had two children by her, AmphUochus and
Tisiphone, whom he gave to Creon, king ^ Co-
rinth, to educate. The wife of Creon, jealous of
the extraordinary beauty of Tisiphono, afterwards
sold her as a slave, and Alcmaeon himself bought
her, without knowing that she was his daughter.
(Diod. iv. 66 ; Pans. viL 8. § 1, ix. 33. § 1.)
Alcmaeon after his death was worshipped as a
hero, and at Thebes he seems to have had an altar,
near the house of Pindar (Pytk. viii. 80, Ac), who
calls him his neighbour and the guardian of his
property, and also seems to suggest that prophetic
powers were ascribed to him, as to his fiither Am-
phiaraus. At Psophis his tomb was shewn, sur-
rounded with lofty and sacred cypresses^ (Paua.
viiL 24. § 4.) At Oropus, in Attica, where Am-
phiaraus and Amphilochns were worshipped, Alc-
maeon enjoved no such honours, because he was a
matricide. (Pans. L 84. § 2.) He was represented
in a statue at Delphi, and on the chest of Cyp«6-
Itts. (x. 10. § 2, V. 17. § 4.) [L. S.]

ALCMAEON {hXmtudmf)^ son of the M<^gacles
who was guUty of sacril^ with respect to the fol-
lowers of Cimon, was invited by Croesus to Sardia
in consequence of the services he had rendered to
an embassy sent by Croesus to consult the Delphic
orade. On his arrival at Sardis, Croesus inad«
him a present of as much gold as he could carry
out of the treasury. Alcmaeon took the king at
his word, by putting on a most capacious dreaa,
the folds of which (as weU as the vacant space of
a pair of very wide boots, also provided for the
occasion) he stufEed with gold, and then fiUed his
mouth and hair with gold dust Croesus laughed
at the trick, and presented him with as much i^gain
(about 590 b. c.\ The wealth thus acquired is said
to have contributed greatly to the subsequent Dro»-
perity of the Alcmaeonidae. (Herod. vL 125.)

Alcmaeon was a breeder of horses for chariot-
races, and on one occasion gained the prize in a
chariot-race at Olympia. (Herod, tc; Isocratea,
d» Bigit^ c. 10. p. 351.) We are informed by
Plutarch {SoUmyC 11), that he commanded the
Athenians in the Cirrhaean war, which began
Ik c. 600. [P. S.J

ALCMAEON (^AXic/4«UaNr), cme of the moat
eminent natural pmlosophers of antiquity, was a
native of Crotona in Magna Graeda. His fiither^s
name was Pirithus, and he is said to have been a
pupU of Pythagoras, and must therefore have Uved

ALCMAEON.

in the latter half of the sizth century before Christ.
(Diog. lAert. viiL 83.) Nothing more is known of the
eTents of his life. His most celebrated anatomical
diseoTerj has been noticed in the DkL o/AtU.'p.
756, a ; but whether his knowledge in this branch
of science was derived from the dissection of ani-
mals or of human bodies, is a disputed question,
which it is difficult to decide. Chalddius, on
whose authority the fiict rests, merely says {Oom-
mmiL m Plat. "Tlw." pi 868, ed. Fabr.X "qui
primus exsectionem aggredi est ausns,** and ike
word eaneetio would apply equally well to either
case. He is said also (Diog. LaerL Lc; Cle-
mens Alexandr. iSfrom. L p. 308) to have been the
first person who wrote on natural philosophy
{^uvaciif Xj^yw)j and to have invented &ble8 (/a-
btdas^ Isid. Orig. L 39). He also wrote several
other medical and philosophical works, of which
nothing but the titles and a few fragments have
been pieserred by Stobaeus {Edog. Pl^,)j Plu-
tarch {J>e Ph^ PkHoM. Decr.\ and Galen. (Histor.
Piilo&opk.) A further account of his philosophical
opiniona may be found in Menage*s Notes to Dio-
genes Laertius, viiL 83, p. 387 ; Le Clerc, Uiai, de
la Mid.; Alibns. Ciacconius op. Fabric BibUoth,
Graee. vuL xiiL p« 48, ed. vet ; Sprengel, Hist, de
U Mid, ToL i pi 239; C. O. Kiihn, De PUioeopk
aaU Hippoer. Mediemae CkUtor. Lips. 1781, 4to.,
reprinted in Ackermann*s Opu$c. ad Hiator, Medic
PtrtmeatiA, Norimb. 1797, 8vo., and in Kiihn^s
Opiac Acad. Med, ei PkOol, Lips. 1827-8, 2 vols.
Sva ; Iseusee, OeedL der Medkku [ W. A. O.]

ALCMAEONIDAE.

105

Although Alcmaeon is termed a pupil of Pytha-
goras, there is great reason to doubt whether he
was a Pythagorean at all ; his name seems to have
crept into the lists of supposititious Pythagoreans
given us by later writers. (Brandts, Geeckidde
der Phiioeapkie^ vol. i. p. 507.) Aristotle (Meta-
phys, A. 5) mentions him as nearly oontemporaiy
with Pythagoras, but distinguishes between the
jToixcM of opposites, under which the Pythago-
reans included all things, and the double principle
of Alcmaeon, according to Aristotle, less extended,
although he does not explain the precise differ-
ence. Other doctrines of Alcmaeon have been pre-
served to us. He said that tho human soul was
immortal and partook of the divine imture, because
like the heavenly bodies it contained in itself a
principle of motion. (Arist de Animaf L 2, p^
405 ; Cic; de Not. Deor, i. 11.) The eclipse of
the moon, which was also eternal, he supposed to
arise from its shape, which he said was like a boat.
All his doctrines which have come down to us,
relate to physics or medicine ; and seem to have
arisen partly out of the speculations of the Ionian
school, with which rather than the Pythagorean,
Aristotle appears to connect Alcmaeon, partly from
the traditionary lore of the earliest medical science.
(Brandis, vol. I p. 508.) [B. J.]

ALCMAEO'NIDAE (AXxfuu^tStu), a noble
fiunily at Athens, members of which fill a space in
Grecian history from 1 100 to 400 b. c. The folr
lowing is a genealogical table of the fimiily.

10.Akifaiade8. His pa-
rentage is unknown,
but he was said to be
an Afemaeonid on
the father's side. (I>e-
moath. iuMid. p. 56 1 .)

1. Akmaeon, founder of the fiunily, 1 100 & c.

2. (Megades), 6th perpetual archon.

3. (Alcmaeon), hut perpetual archon. (a. c. 755 — 758.)
4* Megades, archon in b. a 612.

5. Alcmaeon, about 590 B. a (See Alcm abon.)

6. Megades, the opponentqpAgariste, dauj^hter of Cleistheneii

of Peisistratus. \ tyrant of Sicyon.

, Cleiitnenes, (the re-
former. SmClxis-

THBNB8.)

8. Hippocrates. (Herod, vi. 1 31 ;
SchoL Find, PyOu vu. 17.)

9. Coesyra, mar.
to Peisistratus.

Megacles, victor
in the Pythian
games. (Pind.
Pyih, viL 15.)

12. Megacles.
(Herod, vi.
131.)

13. AgariBte.^XanthippuB.
(Herod, vi.
l31;Plut
Peric.3.)

14.Aziochusu 15.Cleinias^l6.Deinomache=j?Hipponicus,17.Euryptolemus. 18.Perides, 19.Ariphron.

Plat. Eft- commanded

265.)

atnremeat
Artemisium
B.c.480;fel]
at Coroneia
B. a 442.
(Herod, viii
17 ; Pint.
Ale 1.)

(Plut^^
1.)

commanded
at Tanagra
B. c. 246.
(Thuc.iii.91.)
He is thought
by some to
have been
himself an
Alcmaeonid.

HiPPONICUS.

(Plutam.4.)

(the great
states-
man. Pb-

BICLBS.)

(Plut^^
1; put.
Pratag, p.
820.)

106 ALCMAEONIDAE.

a b

ALpMAN.

20.Alci-21.Celiniaa, 22.Akibuide8, 23.Cleinia8. 24.CaIlias. 25.Iaodioe=ChnoiL

blades.
(Xenoph.
HeUenA,
2. §13.)

(Xenoph.
Convio.
iv. 12.)

(the great

general.

ALCIB^

▲DXfl.)

(Plat.
Prolog,
p. 820.)

(The rich

CALLU&)

(Pint

28. Alcibiades.

(ALC1BIADB8.)

The Alcmaeonidae were a bnmch of the fisonily
of the NxLsiDAX. 7*he Neleidae were driven out
of Pylus in Meaaenia by the Doriana, abont 1 100
B. c., and went to Atheni, where Mehunthna, the
lepresentatiTe of the elder branch of the fiunily be-
came king, and Alcmaeon, the representatiye of the
eecond branch, became a noble and the ancestor of the
Alcmaconidae. Alcmaeon was the great-grandson
of Nestor. (Pans. ii. 18. § 7.) Among the archons
for life, the sixth is named Megades, and the last
Alcmaeon. Bnt, as the archons for life appear
to hare been always taken from the fiunily of Me-
don, it is probable that these were only Alcmaeo-
nids on the mother*a side. The first remarkable
man among the Alcmaeonids was the arehon Me-
gacles, who brought upon the &mily the guilt of
sacrilege by his treatment of the insurgents under
Cylon. (b. c. 612.) [CiMOif Mxgaclss.] The ex-
pulsion of the Alcmaeonids was now loudly de-
manded, and Solon, who probably saw in such an
event an important step towards his intended re-
forms, advised them to submit their cause to a
tribunal of three hundred nobles. The result was
that they were banished from Athens and retired
to Phocis, probably about 596 or 695 b. c. Their
wealth having been augmented by the liberality of
Croesus to Alcmaeon, the son of Megacles [Alc-
maeon], and their influence increased by the mar-
riage of Megacles, the son of Alcmaeon, to Agariste,
the daughter of Cleistheoes, tyrant of Sicvon, they
took advantage of the divided state of Athens, and
by joining the party of Lycnigns, they effected
their return ; and shortly afterwards, by a similar
imion, they expelled Peisistratus soon after he had
seixedthegoyemment (b. a559.) [PBisiarftATUS.]
This state of things did not last loqg ; for, at the end
of five years, Me^icles gave his daughter Coesyn in
marriage to Peisistmtus, and assisted in his restora-
tion to Athens. But a new quarrel immediately
arose out of the conduct of Peisistratus towards his
wife, and the Alcmaeonids once more expelled him.
During the following ten years, Peisistratus col-
lected an army, with which he invaded Attica,
and defeated the Alcmaeonids, who were now once
more driven into exile. They were, however, still
formidable enemies. After the deaUk of Uippar-
chus, they took possession of Lipsydicum, a tort-
ress on the frontier of Attica, and made an at-
tempt to restore themselves, but were defeated by
Hippias. They had, however, a more important
source of influence. In the year 548 b. c. the
temple of ApoUo at Delphi was burnt, and the
Alcmaeonids having contracted with the Amphio-
tyonic council to rebuild it, executed the work in
a style of magnificence which much exceeded their
engagement. They thus gained great popularity
throughout Greece, while they contrived to brinff
the Peisistratids into odium by charging tliem with
having caused the fire. The oracle, besides, far

26.Para]ns. 27.Xaii-
(Plat.M»- thippua.
iUMt, 94;
Protag.^,
315;Plut.
Per, 37.)

Toured them thenceforth; and whenerer it was
consulted by a Spartan, on whatever matter, the
answer always contained an exhortation to give
Athens freedom ; and the result was that at length
the Spartans expelled Hippiaa, and restored the
Alcmaeonids. (b. c. 610.) The restored fiunily
found themselves in an isolated position, between
the nobles, who appear to have been opposed to
them, and the popular party which had been hi-
therto attached to the Peisistnttda. Cleisthenes,
now the head of the Alcmaeonidae, joined the lat-
ter party, and gave a new constitution to Atheiia.
Further particulan respecting the fionily are
given under the names of its members. (Herod,
vi. 121-181 ; Pindar, Pytk. vii., and Bockh's notes ;
Clinton'* FasHy iL p. 4, 299.) [P. S.)

ALCMAN (*AXic^), called hr the Attic and
later Greek writers Alcmaeon ( AXxjimiW), the
chief lyric poet of Sparta, was by birth a Lydian
of SaitUs. His fiither^ name was Damas or Titar
rus. He was brought into Looonia as a slave, evi-
dently when very young. His master, whose
name was Agesidas, discovered his genius, and
emancipated him ; and he then began to distinguish
himself as a lyric poet (Suidas, t. «. ; Heraclid.
Pont PoUL p. 206 ; Veil. Pat L 18 ; Akanan, fr.
11, Welcker; Epigrams by Alexander Aetolaa,
Lwnidas, and Antipater These., in Jacob*s AntkoL
Graec L p. 207, No. S, p. 175, No. 80, iL pu 110,
No. 56 ; in the Anthol. Palat vii. 709, 19, 18.)
In the epigram last cited it is said, that the two
continents strove for the honour of his birth ; and
Suidas (/. c) calls him a Laconian of Mesaoa, *
which may mean, however, that he was enroUed
as a dtisen of Messoa after his emancipation. The
above statements seem to be more in accordance
with the authorities than the opinion of Bode, that
Alcman*s fiither was brought firom Sardu to Sparta
as a slave, and that Alcman himself was bom at
Messoa. It is not known to what extent he ob-
tained the rights of citizenship.

The time at which Alcman lived is rendered
somewhat doubtful by the different statementa of
the Greek and Armenian copies of Eusebius, and
of the chronographen who Mowed him. On the
whole, however, the Greek copy of Eusebius ap-
pean to be right in placmg him at the second year
of the twenty-seventh Olympiad. Tb. c. 671.) He
was contemporary with Ardys, king of Lydia,
who reigned from 678 to 629, b. c, with Lesches,
the author of the ^Little Iliad,** and with Ter-
pander, during the later years of these two poets ;
he was older than Stesichoms, and he is said to
have been the teacher of Anon. From these cir-
cumstances, and from the fiwt which we learn
from himself (i^.29^, that he lived to a mat age,
we may conclude, with Clinton, that he nourished
from about 671 to about 631 b. c. (Clinton, F'ast,
i. pp. 189, 191, 365; Hermann, Anii^ Lacom, pp.

ALCMAN.

76, 77.) He it nid to have died, like Snlla, of
the moirbms pedioulari$. (Ariitot. Hid, Amat. t.
31 or 25; Piut SitUa, 36 ; Plin. H, N. xL 33.
S89.)

The period duiqg whiek moet of Alcman^
poems were composed, was diat whkh foMowed
tlM coDcIosion of the seoond Messeniaii wac Dur-
ing tkts period of quiet, the Sputans began to
cherish that taste for the spiritoal enjoynents of
poetiy, which, though fidt by them long before,
had never attained to a high state of ciutiYation,
wfails dieir attention was abeoihed in war. In
this process of unproyement Akman was imme-
diatdjr preceded b j Terpender, an Aeolian poet,
who, beibre the year 676 n. c, had rsmoved from
Lesbos to the maiakuid of Oreeee, and had intro-
duced the Aeolian lyric into the Peloponnesus.
This new style of poetry was speedily adapted to
the ehoni form in which the Doric poetiy had hither-
to been cast, and gmdually snpphnted that earlier
styk which was nearer to the epic In the 33rd
or 34th Olympiad, Teipaader made his great im-
pcovementa in music. [TbrpanobiuJ Hence
arose the peculiar character of the poetiy of his
younger contemporary, Alcmaa, which presented
the choral lyric in me highest exeellence which
the musk of Terpander enabled it to reach. But
Alcman had also an intimate acquaintance with
the Phrygian and Lydian styles of music, and he
was himself the inventor of new forms of riiythm,
some of which bore his name.

A large portion of Akman's poetry was erotic.
Im fiwt, he is said by some aacient writers to hare
been the toTentor of eietie poetry. (Athen. xiii.
p. 600 ; Soidas, s. «.) From his poems of this
daaa, which are marked by a freedom bordering on
CeeotioBsness, he obtained the epithets of ^ sweet**
and **ple8aant** (^AtNr^s, xop*«')* Among thoe
poemts were many hymeneal pieces. But the Par-
IkemiiL, which form a bnmch of Akman's poems,
ranst not be confounded wHh the erotic. They
were so called because they were composed for the
porpaae of being sung by choruses of tiigins, and
not on account of their subjects, which were yery
vazkms, sometimes indeed erotk, but often reU-
giouB. Aleman*s other poems embraoe hvmna to
the gods. Paeans, Prosodia, songs adapted for difib-
reat idigions fostivals, and short etnical or philo-
aophical pieoea. It is disputed whether he wrote
aay of those Anapaestic war-aongs, or marches,
which were called €t»ieen^pia ; but it seems very
unlikely that he should liaye neglected a kind of
nnnpoaition which had been rendered so popular
by Tyrtaeua.

His Bietres are very Tsrioua. He is aaid by
Soidas to have been the first poet who compoaed
any verses but dactylic hexameters. This state-
ment is incorrect ; but Suidas seems to refer to the
thorter dactylic lines into which Alcmaa broke up
the Homeric hexameter. In this practice, how-
erer, he had been preceded by Arcailochua, from
whom he borrowed aeyeral othera of hia peculiar
metres: othera he inTeated himself. Among hia
metzeo we find various forms of the dactylic, ana-
paestic, trochaic, and iamlnc, as well as lines com-
posed of different metres, for example, iambic and
aoapaestie. The Cretic hexameter was named
Aloaanic, from his being its invmtor. The poems
of Alcman were chiefly in strophes, composed of
fines aometimes of the same metre throughout the
atropbe, aometimea of different metres. From their

ALCMENE. 107

chonl character we might conclude that they aome-
timea had an antiatrophic form, and thia aeema to
be confirmed by the statement of Hephaeatioa
(p. 134, Oais£), that he composed odes of fourteen
strophea, in which there was a change of metre
after the seventh strophe. There is no trace of an
epode following the strophe and antistrophe, in his

The dialect of Alcman was the Spartan Doric,
with an intermixture of the Aeelic. The popular
idioms of Lacooia iqppear most frequently in his
more fomiliar poems.

The Alexandrian grammarians pkeed Akman
at the head of their canon of the nine lyric poeta.
Among the proofo of his popularity may be men-
tioned the tradition, that his songs were sung,
with those of Terpander, at the first perfonnanoe
of the gymnopaedia at Sparta (b. c. 665, Aeliaa,
r. If, xii 50X and the ascertained foct, that they
were frequently afterwards used at that fostital.
(Athen. xy. p. 678.) The few fragmente whidi
remain icaroely allow us to judge how fiir he de-
senred his reputation ; but some of them display a
true poetical ^>irit

Alcman^a poems compriaed aix hooka, the ex-
tant fragmente of which are inchided in the col-
lectiooa of Keander, H. Stephena, and Fulrins
Urnnus. The lateat and beat edition ia that of
Welcker, Oieaaen, 1815. [P. &]

ALCME74E ('AAic^ni), a daaghter of EJeo-
tryon, king of Measene, by Anaxo, the dav^hter
of Alcaeua. (ApoUod. iL 4. § 5.) Accord!^ to
other aceounte her mother was called Lysidioe
(Schol. ad Pmd. OL yil 49; Pint Tket. 7), or
Eurydioe. (Diod. It. 9.) The poet Aaias npre-
sented Akmene as a daughter of Amphiarans and
Eriphyle. (Pans. t. 17. § 4.) Apollodoms men-
tions ten brothers of Alcmene, who, with the ex-
ception of one, Licyamius, fell in a contest with
the sons of Pterelaus, who had carried off the cattle
of Electryoo. Electryon, on aetting out to ayenge
the death of hia aona, left his kingdom and his
daughter Alcmene to Amphitryon, who, unin-
tentionally, kiOed Electryon. Sthenehis there-
upon expelled Amphitryon, who^ together with
Alcmene and Licymnius, went to Thebes. Alc-
mene declared that she would marry him who
should ayenge the death of her brothers. Amphi-
tryon undertook the task, and inrited Creon of
Thebes to assist him. During his absence, Zeus,
in the diiguise of Amphitryon, yisited Alcmene,
and, pretending to be her husband, related to her
in what way he had ayenged the death of her
brothers. ( Apollod. il 4. § 6—8 ; Oy. Amor. I
13. 45; DkxL iy. 9; Hygin. Fab, 29 1 Lucian,
DkUoff, Dear, 10.) When Amphitryon hhnself
returned on the next day and wanted to give an
account of his achieyementa, ahe waa auipnaed at
the repetition, but Teireaiaa aolyed the myatery.
Alcmene became the mother of Heradea by Zeua,
and of Iphidea by Amphitryon. Hera, jealous
of Alcmene, delayed the birth of Heradea for
aeven daya, that Euryatheua might be bom firat,
and thua be entitled to greater righta, according to
a yow of Zeua himacl£ (Hom. JL xix. 95, Ac ;
Oy. Met, ix. 273, &c ; Diod. L c) After the
death of Amphitryon, Alemeoe married Rhadaman-
thya, a aon of Zeua, at Ocaleia in Boeotia. (ApoUod.
iL 4. § 11.) After Heradea waa miaed to the
rank of a god, Alcmene and hia aons, in dread of
Euryatheua, fled to Trachia, and thence to Atheu9»

108

ALCYONK

and when Hyllns had cut off the head of Eniya-
thens, Alcmene satisfied her revenge by picking
the eyes out of the head. (ApoU^. iL 8. § 1.;
The accounts of her death are very discrepant.
According to Pausanias (i. 41. § 1), she died in
Megaria, on her way from Aigos to Thebes, and
as the sons of Heracles disagreed as to whether
she was to be carried to Aigos or to Thebes, she
was buried in the place where she had died, at the
command of an oracle. According to Plutarch,
(De Ge». Socr. p. 578,) her tomb and that of Rliadar
manthys were at Haliartus in Boeotia, and hers
was opened by Agesilaus, for the purpose of carry-
ing her remains to Sparta. According to Pherc-
cydes (Cap. Anion, £•&. 38), she lived with her
sons, after the death of Eurystheus, at«J*hebes,
and died there at an advanced age. When the
sons of Heracles wished to buxy her, Zeus sent
Hermes to take her body away, and to carry it to
the islands of the blessed, and give her in marriage
there to Rhadamanthys. Hermes accordingly took
her out of her coffin, and put into it a stone so
heavy that the Heraclids could not move it from
the spot When, on opening the coffin, they found
the stone, they erected it in a grove near Thebes,
which in later times contained the sanctuary of
Alcmene. (Pans, ix, 16. § 4.) At Athens, too,
ahe was wonhipped as a heroine, and an altar was
erected to her in the temple of Heracles. (Cynosarges^
Pans. i. 19. § 8.) She was represented on the chest
of Cypselus (Pans. v. 18. § 1 ), and epic as well as
tragic poets made freqnent use of her story, though
no poem of the kind is now extant (Hes. SaiL Here
init ; Paus. v. 17. § 4, 18. § 1.) [L. S.]

ALCON or ALCO (^AXkvw), 1. A son of Hip-
pocoon, and one of the Calydonian hunters, was
killed, together with his iaXher and brothers, by
Herades, and had a heroum at Sparta. (ApoUod.
iii. 10. § 5 ; Hygin. Fab, 173 ; Paus. iii. 14. § 7,
15. § 3.)

2: A son of Erechtheus, king of Athens, and
fiither of Phalerus the Aj^naut (Apollon. Rhod.
i. 97 ; Hygin. Fab. 14.) Valerius Fhiccus (i. 399,
Slc.) represents him as such a skilful archer, that
once, when a serpent had entwined his son, he
shot the serpent without hurting his child. Viilgil
{Edog, V. 11) mentions an Alcon, whom Servius
calls a Cretan, and of whom he relates almost the
same story as that which Valerius Flaccus ascribes
to Alcon, the son of Erechtheus.

Two other •personages of the same name occur in
Cicero (cfe Nat, Deor. iii. 21), and in Hyginus.
(/bA. 173.) [L.a]

ALCON, a surgeon {mlnerum medicus) at Rome
in the reign of Claudius, a. d. 41-54, who is said
by Pliny (H. N. xxiz. 8) to have been banished
to Oaul, and to have been fined ten million of
sesterces : H. S. mtdies cent. mill, (about 78,125^).
After his return from banishment, he is said to
have gained by his practice an equal sum within a
few years, which, however, seems so enormous
(compare Ai.bucius and Arruntius), that there
must probably be some mistake in the text A
auigeon of the same name, who is mentioned by
Martial (Epigr. xi 84) as a contemporary, may
possibly be the same person. [W. A. O.]

ALCON, a statuary mentioned by Pliny. {H.N.
xxxiv. 14. a. 40.) He was the autiior of a statue
of Hercules at Thebes, made of iron, as symbolical
of the ffod^s endurance of labour. [C. P. M.]

ALCY'ONE or HALCY'ONE CAAicwrfnj).

ALEA.
1. A Pleiad, a daughter of Atba and Pleione, by
whom Poseidon begot Aethnsa, Hyrieus and Hy-
perenor. (Apollod. iiL 10. § 1 ; Hygin. Prwf.
Fab. p. 11, ed. Staveren; Ov. Heroid, xix. 133.)
To these children Pausanias (u. 30. § 7) adds two
others, Hyperes and Anthas.

2. A daughter of Aeolus and Enarete or Aegiale.
She was married to Ceyx, and lived so happy with
him, that they were presumptuous enough to call
each other Zeus and Hera, for which Zeus meta-
morphosed them into birds, iXxwip and in$v{.
(ApoUod. L 7. § 3, &C. ; Hygin. Fab. 65.) Hyginus
relates that Ceyx perbhed in a shipwreck, that
Alcyone for grief threw herself into the sea, and
that the gods, out of compassion, changed the two
into birds. It was fiibled, that during the seven
days before, and as many after, the shortest day of
the year, while the bird iKKwiv was breeding,
there always prevailed calms at sea. An embel-
lished form of the same story is given by Ovid.
(MeL XL 410, &C. ; oomp. Virg. Gwrg. i. 399.)

3. A surname <tf Qeopatza, the wife of Melea-
ger, who died with grief at her husband being
killed by Apollo. (Hom. JL ix. 662 ; Eustath.
ad Horn. p. 776 ; Hygin. Fab. 174.) [L. S.]

ALC Y WEUS {^KKkwp^s), 1. A giant, who
kept possession of the Isthmus of Corinth at the
time when Heracles drove away the oxen of
Oeryon. The giant attacked him, crushed twelve
waggons and twenty-four of the men of Heracles
wiu a huge block of stone. Heracles himself
warded off the stone with his dub and slew Alcy-
onens. The block, with which the giant had at-
tempted the life of Heracles, was shewn on the
Isthmus down to a very late period. (Pind. Nem,
iv. 44, with the Schol.) In another passage {Isth,
vi. 45, &c.) Pindar calls Alcyoneus a Thracian
shepherd, and places the struggle with him in the
Phlegraean phiins.

2. One of the giants. [Oigantss.] [L. S.]

ALCYO'NIDES fAAKuoy/Scr), the daughters
of the giant Alcyoneus (2). After their fother^a
death, they threw themselves into the sea, and
were changed into ice-birds. Their names aro
Phthonia, Anthe, Methone, Alcippe, Pallene,
Drimo, and Asteria. (Eustath. ad Hom, p. 776 ;
Suidas, «. V. 'AAxvoi'fSct.) [L. S.]

A'LEA ('AA^a), a surname of Athena, under
which she was worshipped at Alea, Mantineia,
and Tegea. (Paus. viii. 23. § 1, 9. § 3^ il 17. § 7.)
The temple of Athena Alea at Tegea, which waa
the oldest, was said to have been built by Aleus,
the son of Apheidas, from whom the goddess pro-
bably derived this surname. (Paus. viii. 4. § 5.)
This temple was burnt down in b. c. 394, and
a new one built by Scopes, which in size and
splendour surpassed all other temples in Pelopon-
nesus, and was surrounded by a triple row of
columns of di£ferent orders. The statue of the
goddess, which was made by Endoeus all of ivory,
was subsequently carried to Rome by Augustus to
adorn the Forum Augusti. (Pans. viii. 45. § 4, 46
§ 1 and 2, 47. § 1.) The temple of Athena Alea
at Tegea was an ancient and revered asylum, and
the names of many persons are recorded who saved
themselves by seeking refufle in it (Pans. iiL 5.
§ 6, iL 17. § 7, iii. 7. § 8!) The priestess of
Athena Alea at Tegea was always a maiden, who
held her office only until she reached the age of
puberty. (Paus. viiL 47. § 2.) Respecting the
architecture and the sculptures of this temple, see

ALEUAS.

Meyer, Qeadu der bUdend. KuntU^ ii p. 99, &c
On the road firom Sparta to Therapne there was
fikewiae a statue of Athena Alea. (Paosu iiL 19.
§ 7.) [L. S.]

ALEBION. [Albion.1

ALECTO. [FuRULM.]

ALECTOR i^hXiirrmp). 1. The &ther of
Leitns, the Aigonant (ApoUod. i. 9. § 16.) Ho-
mer (IL ZYii. 602) calls him Alectryon.

2. A son of Anazagoias and fiithei of Iphis,
king of Argoa. He was consulted by Polynekes
as to the manner in which Amphiaiaus might be
compelled to take part in the expedition against
Thebes. (Apollod. iii. 6. § 2 ; Paus. ii. 18. g 4.)
Two others of the same name are mentioned in
Homer. (Od, ir. 10; Eustath. ad Htm. pp. 303
and 159&) [L. S.]

ALE'MON, ALEMO'NIDESw [Myscblus.]

ALETTES QA\iTns\ a son of Hippotes and a
descendant of Heracles in the fifth degree. He is
said to have taken possession of Corinth, and to
hare expelled the Sisyphids, thirty years after the
first invasion of Peloponnesus by the Heradids.
His fiunily, sometimes called the Aletidae, main-
tained themselves at Corinth down to the time of
Bacchia. (Pans. iL 4. § 3, v. 18. § 2 ; Strab. viii.
p. 389; Callim. Frofftn. 103; Pind. OL xiii. 17.)
\'eQeiQs Patercnlus (i. 3) calls him a descendant
of Heracles in the sixth degree. He received an
oracle, promising him the sovereignty of Athens, if
daring the war, which was then going on, its kmg
ihoold remain uninjured. This oracle became
known at Athens, and Codrus sacrificed himself
for his country. (Conon, NarraL 26.) [Codrusl]

Other persons of thii name are mentioned in
ApoUod. iii 10. § 6 ; Hygin. Fab, 122, and in
Vizg. Aem. L 121, ix. 462. [L. S.]

ALEUAS and ALEU'ADAE (;AXt6as and
AXewd3cu). Aleoas is the ancestoriid hero of the
Thessalian, or, more particularly, of the TiariMaffan
family of the Aleoadae. (Pind. /yA. x. 8, with
the SchoL) The Aleuadae were the noblest and
most powerful among all the fimiilies of Thessaly,
whence Herodotus (viL 6) calls its members fiatrt-
hu5, (Comp. Diod. xr. 61, xvi. 14.) The first
AJeuaa, who bore the surname of Im^Sy that is,
the red-haired, is called king (here synonymous
with Tagns, see DieL ofAnL p. 932) of Thessaly,
and a descendant of Heracles through Thesealus,
oue of the many sons of Heracles. (Suidas, «. v.
*AA<wfSa< ; Ulpian, ad Dem, Olyntk. I ; SchoL
<id Apolkm, Rkod. iii 1090 ; Vellei i 3.) Plutarch
{deAm. PraL in fin.) states, that he was hated by
his fiather on account of his haughty and savage
chazacter; but his nnde nevertheless contrived to
gpt him dected king and sanctioned by the god of
Delphi. His reign was more glorious than that of
sny of his ancestors, and the nation rose in power
and importance. This Aleuas, who belongs to the
mythical period of Greek history, is in idl profaa-
hiiity the same as the one who,, according to Hege-
raoci {op. AeL Anim, viii 11), was beloved by a
dragon. According to Aristotle (op. HarpoeraL
S.C. Twrpapx^) the division of Thessaly into four
parts, of which tiaees remained down to the btest
tsnea, took place in the reign t>f the first Aleuas.
Buttmann pbcea this hero in the period between
the so-calkd return of the Heradids and the age of
Peisistntus^ But even earlier than the time of
Pebiatntos the &mily of the Aleuadae appears to
have become dirided into two branches, the Alen-

ALEUAS.

109

adae and the Scopadae, called after Scopaa, preba-
bly a son of Aleuas. (Ov. Ibu^ 512.) The Sco-
padae inhabited Crannon and perhaps Pharaalus
also, while the main branch, the Aleuadae, remain-
ed at Larisaa. The influence of the &milies, how-
ever, was not confined to these towns, but extended
more or less over the greater part of Thessaly.
They formed in reality a powerful aristocratic
party (/So^iActs) in opposition to the great body of
the Thessalians. (Herod, vii 172.)

The earliest historical person, who probably be-
longs to the Aleuadae, is Eurylochus, who termi-
nated the war of Cirrha about B.C. 590. (Strab. ix.
p. 418.) [Eurylochus.] In the time of the poet
Simonides we find a second Aleuas, who was a
friend of the poet He is called a son of Echecra-
tides and Syris (Schoi ad Theocrii, xvi 34^ but
besides the suggestion of Ovid (/6u, 225), that he
had a tragic end, nothing is known about him.
At the time when Xerxes invaded Greece, three
sons of this Aleuas, Thorax, Eurypylus, and Thra-
sydaeus, came to him as ambassadora, to request
him to go on with the war, and to promise him
their assistance. (Herod, vii. 6.) [Thorax.]
When, after the Persian war, Leotychides was
sent to Thessaly to chastise those who had acted
as traitors to their country, he allowed himself to
be bribed by the Aleuadae, although he might
have subdued all Thessaly. (Herod, vi. 72 ; Paus.
iii. 7. § 8.) This fiict shews that the power of tho
Aleuadae was then still as great as before. About
the year b. c. 460, we find an Aleuad Orestes, son
of Echecratides, who came to Athens as a fugitive,
and perauaded the Athenians to exert themselves
for his restoration. (Thuc. i 111.) He had
been expelled either by the Thessalians or more
probably by a fiiction of his own fiunUv, who
wished to exclude hun from the dignity of ffourtXt^s
(i. e, probably Tagus), for such feuds among the
Aleuadae themselves are frequently mentioned.
(Xen.^no5. i 1. § 10.)

After the end of the Peloponnesian war, another
Theisalian family, the dynaste of Pherae, gradually
rose to power and influence, and gave a great shock
to the power of the Aleuadae. As early as b.c.
375, Jason of Pherae, after various struggles, suc-
ceeded in raising hhnself to the* dignity of Tagus.
(Xen. Heilen, ii 3. § 4 ; Diod. xiv. 82, xv. 60.)
When the dynasts of Pherae became tyrannical,
some of the Larissaean Aleuadae conspired to put
an end to their rule, and for this purpose they inrited
Alexander, king of Macedonia, the son of Amyntas.
(EKod. xv. 61.) Alexander took Lariasa and
Crannon, but kept them to himself. Afterwards,
Pelopidas restored Uie original state of things in
Thessaly ; but the dynasts of Pherae soon reco-
vered their power, and the Aleuadae again solicited
the assistance of Macedonia against them. Philip
willingly complied with the request, broke the
power of the tyrants of Pherae, restored the towns
to an appearance of fireedom, and made the Aleua-
dae his fiiithful friends and allies. (Diod. xvi 14.)
In what manner Philip used them for his purposes,
and how little he spared them when it was his
interest to do so, is sufiiciently attested. (Dem.
de Cbr. p. 241 ; Polyaen. iv. 2. § 11; UlpiRn,/.c.)
Among the tetrarehs whom he entrusted with the
administration of Thessaly, there is one Thrasy-
daeus (Theopomp. ap, Aihen, vi. p. 249), who un-
doubtedly belonged to the Aleuadae, just as the
Thessalian Medius, who is mentioned as one of

no ALEXANDER.

the companionB of Alexander the Great (Pint De
TranquiL 13 ; comp. Strab. xi. p. 530.) The fiir
mily now tank into inugnificanoe, and the last
certain trace of an Aleuad is Thorax, a friend of
Antigonae. (Plat. Demetr, 29.) Whether the
sculptors Aleuas, mentioned by PHny {H, N. xxxiy.
8), and Scopas of Paros, were in any way oon-

ALEXANDER.

nected with the Alenadae, cannot be ascertained.
See Boeckh*B Commentafy on Pmd, Pytk z.;
Schneider, on AriaUd. PoUL y. 6, 9; but more parti-
cnlarly Buttmaun, Von dent Gtaddedd der Alenaden^
in his Mytiol. ii. p. 246, &c^ who has made out tliA
following genealogical table of the Aleoadae.

Alsuas TlA^Sf
King, or Taour, of Thbssalt.

Mother Archedice.

01. 40. Echecratides.
„ 45.
« 50.

55.

Eurylochus.

Scopes I.

70.

Echecnuides.

I wifeDyseris.

Antiochns, Tagus.

Simas.

AlenasII.

Creon. Diactoiideik
Scopas II.

Thorax, Eurypylns, Thrasydaeos.

80.
85.
90.
95.

100.
105.
110.
115.

Orestes.

Medius.

Eurylochus.

AristippnSk

Scopas IIL, Tagos.

Hellanocrates.
Eurylochns. Eudicus. Simus. Thrasydaeos.

[L.S.]

ALEXA'NDER ('AX4(^pos\ a saint and
martyr, whose memory is celebrated by the Romiah
church, together with the other martyrs of Lyons
and Vienne, on the second of June. He was a
native of Phrygia, and a physician by profession.

ALEUAS, an artist who was fiimous for his
stataes of philosophers. (Plin. H, N, zxxiv. 8. s.
19, 26.) [C. P. M.]

A'LEUS (^AX€6s), a son of Apheidaa, and
grandson of Areas. He was king of Tegea in
Arcadia, and married to Neaera, and is said to
have founded the town of Alea and the first tem-
ple of Athena Alea at Tegea. (Pans. viii. 23. § 1,
4. § 3, &c.; Apollod. iu. 9. § 1.) [Alba.] [L. S.]

ALEXA'MENUS ('A\^^^fMv6s), was general
of the Aetolians, b. a 196 (PoIyb.«viii. 26), and
was sent by the Aetolians, in b. c. 192, to. obtain
possession of Lacedaemon. He succeeded in his
object, and killed Nabis, the tyrant of Lacedae-
mon ; but the Lacedaemonians rising against him
sh(»tly after, he and most of his troops were killed.
(Liv. XXXV. 34—36.)

ALEXA'MENUS (;AX9iutuv4s), of Teos,
was, according to Aristotle, in his work upon
poets (vcpl iroii|T»i'), the first person who wrote
dialogues in the Socmtic style before the time of
Plato. (Athen. xi. p. 505, b. c; Diog. Laert. iiL 48.)

ALEXANDER. [PAiua.]

ALEXANDER fAA^^oi^pof), the defender of
men, a surname of Hera under which she was
worshipped at Sicyon. A temple had been built
there to Hera Alexandres by Adrastus after his
flight from Aigos. (Schol. ad PimL Nem, ix. 30 ;
comp. Apollod. iik 12. § 5.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER (^AA^fiySpos), a man whom
Mithridates is chai^ged by Sulla with having sent
to assassinate Nicomedes. (A^wn^ De BdLMUkr.
57.) He seems to be the same person as Alexan-
der the Paphlagonian, who is afterwards (76, &c)
mentioned as one of the generals of Mitkridates,
and was made prisoner by Lucullus, who kept him
to adorn his triumph at Rome. [L. S.]

and was put to death, a. d. 177, during the perse-
cution that raged against the churches of Lyona
and Vienne under the emperor Marcus Aureliua.
{EpitL Eodn. Lupdun. et Vianu apud Euseb. //wf.
EoeL V. 1. p. 1 63.) He was condemned, together with
another Christian, to be devoured by wild beaata
in the amphitheatre, and died (as the historian
expresses it) ** neither uttering a groan nor a syl-
lable, but conversing in his heart with Ood.**
(Bsovios, Nomendaior Sanetomm Pro/mione Me-
dioorum ; MartyroL Bonum, ed. Baron. ; Ada Saiuy
tonm, June 2.) [W. A. G.]

ALEXANDER, an Acarnanian, who had
once been a friend of Philip III. of Macedonia,
but forsook him, and insinuated himself so much
into the fiivour of Antiochus the Great, thai he
was admitted to his most secret deliberationa. He
advised the king to invade Greece, holding out to
him the most brilliant prospects of victory over the
Romans, b. & 192. (Liv. xxxv. 18.) Antiodiaa
followed his advice. In the battle of Cynoscephalae,
in which Antiochus was defeated by the Romans,
Alexander was covered with wounds, and in thia
state he carried the news of the defeat to his king,
who was staying at Thronium, on the Maliac gulf.
When the king, on his retreat from Greece, had
reached Cenaenm in Euboea, Alexander died and
was buried there, B. c. 191. (xxxvi. 20.) [L. S.1

ALEXANDER of AEGAE ('AX^evSpor aH
Taiof ), a peripatetic philosopher, who flourished at
Rome in the first century, and a disciple of the
oelebiBted mathematician Sosigenes^ whose calcula-

ALBXANDSa

tkns were used by Jnfiiu Caeaar for his correction
of the yew. He was tator to the emperor Nero.
(Suidaa, s. e. 'Ax4^g99pos hUrfmos ; Saet 716. 57.)
Tvo treatiaea on the wrifiinga of Aristotle are attri-
bnted to him by some, bat are asaigned by others
to Alexander Aphrodisienaia. I. On the Meteoro-
logy of Ariatotle, edited m Greek by F. Asuhains,
Yen. 1527, in Latin by Alex. Piecolomini, 1540,
feL II. A eommentary on the Metaphysics. The
Greek baa never been published, Imt titers is a
Latin version by Sepnlveda, Rom. 1527. [B. J.]

ALEXANDER ABGUS. [Alixani>ib IV.,
Kino op Magsooria.]

ALEXANDER (*AAl(avSpet), a son of Abmb-
Tos, waa one of the commanders of the Macedo-
nian xaAM*0v<S«' in the anny of Antigonns Doson
doling the battle of SeUaaia against Cleomenes III.
of Spaxte, in B. c. 222. (Polyb. ii. 66.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER AEMILIANUSw [Axmiu-
▲XU8, No. 3.]

ALEXANDER CAA«(<v9peO« •<« ^ A'sno-
r%m^ a natiye of the Macedonian district called
Lynceetis, whence he is usually called Alexander
Lyncestea. Justin (xi 1) makes the singular
mistake of calling him a brother of Lyneestas,
while in other pasaagea (xi. 7, xii. 14) he uses the
correct expression. He was a contemporary of
Philip ef Macedonia and Alexandw the Great
He hsMi two brothers, Heromenes and Arrhabaeus ;
all Axee were known to hare been accomplices in
the murder of Philip, in b. & 336. Alexander
the GieaA on his accession put to death all diose
who had taken part in the murder, and Alexander
the Lyneestian was the only one that was par-
doned, becanae he was the fint who did homage to
Alexander the Great as his king. (Arrian, Anab^
L 25 ; Cortina, rii 1 ; Jostin, xi. 2.) Bat king
Alexander not only pudoned him, but STon made
him his friend and mised him to high honours.
He was fiist entrusted with the command of an
anay in Thnee, and afterwards receired the oom-
mand of the Thessalian horse. In this capacity
lie aeeompaoied Alexander on his eastern ex*
peditioD. In B. c. 334, when Alexander was
Btajing at Phaaelis, he waa informed, that the
Lynceatian was carrying on a secret coneepondenoe
•with king Dtarios, and that a huge sum of money
was pramised, for which he was to murder his
•Dveteign. The bearer of the letters from Darius
-was taken by Parmenion and brought before Alex-
azxder, and the treachery was manifest. Yet
Alexander, dreading to create any hostile feeling
in Antipoter, the regent of Macedonia, whose
dac^ghter waa manied to the Lynoestian, thought
it adTioaUe not to put him to death, and had him
BicRiy deposed from his office and kept in cus-
tody. In this manner he was dragged abont for
thiee yean with the army in Asia, until in b. &
3301, when, Philotas having been put to death for
a abnifar crime, the Macedonians demanded that
Akxander the Lyneestian should likewise be tried
aadpuiabed according to his desert. King Alex-
ander gisve way, and as the traitor was unable to
cxcatpate himself he was put to death at Propb-
tfaasis, in the country of the Drongae. (Curtiut,
L c^ and Tiii 1 ; Justin. xiL 14 ; Died, xvii 82, 80.)
The object of this traitor waa probably, with the
aid of Penia, to gain possession of the throne of
Kaeedonia, which previous to the reign of Amyn-
saa IL had for a time belonged to his fomily. [L. S.]

ALEXANDER (*AA^{air8pos}, an Abtolian,

ALEXANDER.

who, in conjunction with Dorymachus, put himself
in possession of the town of Aegeira in Achaia,
during the Social war, in b. c. 220. But the con-
duct <oi Alexander and his associates was so inso-
lent and rapacioas, that the inhabitants of the
town rose to expel the small band of the AetoUans.
In the ensuing contest Alexander was killed while
fighting. (Polyb. iv. 57, 58.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER AET^LUS CAJU(a»«por d
AtrstAot), a Greek poet and grammarian, who lired
in the reign of Ptolemaeas Philadelphua. He was
the son of Satyrus and Stiatocleia, and a native of
Plearon in Aetolia, but spent the greater part of
his life at Alexandria, where he waa reckoned one
of the seven tragic poets who constituted the tragie
pleiad. (Said. s. e.; Eodoc. p^ 62 ; Pans. ii. 22. § 7 ;
SchoL od /fom. //. xvi 233w^ He had an office
in the library at Alexandna, and was commis-
sioned by the king to make a collection of all the
tragedies and satyric dramas that were extant
He spent some time, together with Antagoras and
Aratns, at the court of Antigonus Gonatas. (Aror
tus, Phaenonufw tt Dhmm. it pp. 431, 443, &c.
446, ed. Btthle.) Notwithstanding the distinction
he enjoyed as a tragic poet, he appears to have had
greater merit as a writer of epic poems, elegies,
epigrams, and cynaedL Among his epic poems,
we possess the titles and some fragments of three
pieces : the Firiierman (dAMi)s, Athen. vii. p. 296),
Kirka or Krika (Athen. vii. p. 283), whiiJi, how-
ever, is designated by Athenaeus as doubtful, and
Helena. (Bekker, Aneod, p. 96.) Of his elegies,
some beautiful fragments are still extant (Athen.
iv. p. 1 70, xL p. 496, XV. p. 899 ; Stnb. xiL p. 556,
xiv. p^ 681 ; Parthen. End, 4 ; Tiet& cuL lifeopkr,
266; Schol. and Eustath. ad IL iii. 314.) His
Cynaedi, or 'I«fvi«d wonf/ioro, an mentioned by
Strabo (xiv. p. 648) and Athenaeus. (xiv. p. 620.)
Some anapaestic verses in praise of Euripides an
preserved in Gellius. (xr. 20.)

All the fragments of Alexander Aetolus are col-
lected in ^/dexandri Aetoli fragmenta colL et ill.
A. Capellmann,** Bonn, 1829, 8vo. ; comp. Welo*
ker, DU ChiBck, TVti^o^wa, p. 1263, &c; Duntser,
Die Fragm, der EpudL Poefie dor Oried^ von
AUxofuL dem Grtmm^ d« p. 7, &c [L. S.]

ALEXANDER ('AX^(ai^f), (ST.,) of Alxx-
ANDRiA, succeeded as patriarch of that dty St
AchiUas, (as his predecessor, St Peter, had pre-
dicted, Mariwr. S, Petri, ap. Surium, vol. vi p. 577,)
A. D. 312. He, ^ the noble Champion of Apostolic
Doctrine,** (Theodt HisL Bed. i. 2,) first laid bare
the irreligion of Arius, and condemned him in his
dispute with Alexander Bancalis. St Alexander
was at the Oecumenical Council of Nicaea, a. i>.
325, with his deacon, St Athanaaius, and, scarcely
five months after, died, April 17th, a. d. 326.
St Epiphanius (adv. Hcum, 69. § 4) says he wrote
some seventy circular epistles against Arius, and
Socrates (//. E. L 6), and Soiomen (H. EA.\),
that he coUeeted them into one volume. Two
epistles remain ; 1. to Alexander, bishop of Con-
stantinople, written after the Council at Alexan-
dria which condemned Arius, and before the other
circular letters to the various bishops. (See Theodt
H,E,lAi Galland. BibL Pair, vol. iv. p. 441.)
2. The Encyclic letter announcing Arius^s depo-
sition (Socr. H. E. i 6, and GaUand. Lc p. 451),
with the subscriptions from Gelasius Cysioen.
(Hitt. Con, Nieaen, iL 3, ap. Mans. Omeilia, vol iL
p. 801.) There remains, too, TAe DepoeUion qf

112 ALEXANDER.

ArtM* and Am, i. e. nn AddnM to the PrietU and
Deacona, desiring their concurrence therein (ap.
S. Athanafc voL L Pb. 1. p. 396, Paria, 1698 ; see,
Galland. ^ c {>. 455). Two fngmento more, apud*
GaUand. (/. es. p. 456.) St. Athanaains alao gives
the second epistle. (/. c p. S97.) [A. J. C]

ALEXANDER fAA<e«^f»of), commander of
the horse in the army of Antioonus Dobon dur-
ing the war against Cleomenes IIL of Sparta.
(Polyh. ii. 66.) He fought against Philopoemen,
then a young man, whose prudence and valour
forced him to a disadvantageous engagement at
Sellasia. (iL 68.) This Alexander is prohahly the
same person as the one whom Antigonus, as the
guardian of Philip, had appointed commander of
Philip*s hody-guard, and who was calumniated by
Apelles. (iv. 87.) Subsequently he was sent by
Philip as ambassador to Thebes, to persecute Me-
galeas. (v. 28.) Polybius states, that at all times
he manifested a most extraordinary attachment to
his king. (viL 12.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER CA^^fu^pof), of Antiochla,
a friend of M. Antonius, who being acquainted
with the Syriac language, acted twice as interpreter
between Antonius and one Mithridates, who be-
trayed to him the plans of the Parthians, to save
the Romans. This happened in b. c. 36. (Pseudo-
Appian, PaHk, pp. 93, 96, ed. Schweigh.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER fAA^^o^Jpoj), son of Anto-
nius, the triumvir, and Cleopatn, queen of Egypt
He and his twin-sister Cleopatra were bom b. c.
40. Antonius bestowed on him the titles of ** He-
lios,"^ and ** King of Kings,** and called his sister
** Selene.** He also destined for him, as an inde-
pendent kingdom, Armenia, and such countries as
might yet l^ conquered between the Euphrates
and Indus, and wrote to the senate to have his
grants confirmed ; but his letter was not suffered
to be read in public, (b. c. 34.) After the con-
quest of Armenia Antonius betrothed Jotape, the
daughter of the Median king Artavasdes, to his
son Alexander. When Octavianus made himself
master of Alexandria, he spared Alexander, but
took him and his sister to Rome, to adorn his
triumph. They were generously received by Oo-
tavia, the wife of Antonius, who educated them
with her own children. (Dion Cassius, xlix. 32,
40, 41, 44, L 25, li. 21 ; Plut Amkm, 36, 54, 87;
Liv. EpU. 131,1 32.) [C. P. M.]

ALEXANDER ('AxaovSpos), bishop of Apa-
II BA, sent with his namesake of HierapoUs bv
John of Antioch to the Council of Ephesus. A
letter by him is extant in Latin in the Noioa Col'
lectio Conciliorum iL SlepkatL BaUuna, p. 884. c.
132. fol. Paris, 1683. [A. J. C]

ALEXANDER APHRODISIENSIS ('A\4^
tofUpos *A^po5uricvf), a native of Aphrodisias in
Caria, who lived at the end of the second and the
beginning of tlie third century after Christ, the most
celebrated of the commentaton on Aristotle. He
was the disciple of Herminus and Aristocles the
Messenian, and like them endeavoured to free the
Peripatetic philosophy from the syncretism of Am-
monius and othen, and to restore the genuine in-
terpretation of the writings of Aristotle. The title
6 i^rnmrfi* was the testimony to the extent or the
excellence of his commentaries. About half his
voluminous works were edited and translated into
Latin at the revival of literature ; there are a few
more extant in die original Greek, which have
never been printed, and an Arabic version is pie-

ALEXANDER.

served of several others, whose titles may be seen
in the Bibliotheca of CasirL (Vol L p. 243.;)

If we view him as a philosopher, his merit can-
not be rated highly. His exceUendea and defects
are all on the model of his great master ; there is
the same perspicuity and power of analysis, united
with almost more than Aristotelian plainness of
style ; everywhere ^ a flat sur&ce,** with nothing
to interrupt or strike the attention. In a mind so
thoroughly imbued with Aristotle, it cannot be ex-
pected there should be much place for original
thought. His only endeavour is to adJ4>t the
works of his master to the spirit and knguage of
hia own age ; but in doing so he is constantly re-
called to the earlier philosophv, and attacks by-
gone opinions, as though they had the same living
power as when the writings of Aristotle were di-
rected against them. (Ritter, Ge$ckiektB der Pkilo-
mjpkie, voL iv. p. 255.)

The Platonists and earlier Stoics are his chief
opponents, for he regarded the Epicureans as too
sensual and unphUosophical to be worth a serious
answer. Against the notion of the first, that the
world, although created, might yet by the will of
God be made imperishable, he urged that God could
not alter the nature of things, and quoted the
Platonist doctrine of the necessary coexistence of
evil in all corruptible things. (Ritter, p. 262.)
God himself, he said, was the very form of
things. Yet, however difficult it may be to
enter into this abstract notion of God, it would
be unjust, as some have done, to charge him with
atheism, as in many passages he attributes mind
and intelligence to the divine Being. This is
one of the points in which he has brought out
the views of Aristotle more dearlv, from his living
in the light of a kter age. God, he says (m Meta-
phy$. ix. p. 320), is '^properiy and simply one, the
self-existent substance, the author of motion him-
self unmoved, the great and good DeitT, without
beginning and without end:** and again (inMeiaph,
xii. Pb 381) he asserts, that to deprive God of pro-
vidence is the same thing as depriving honey of
sweetness, fire of warmth, snow of whiteneaa and
coolness, or the soul of motion. The providence of
God, however, is not directed in the same way to
the sublunary worid and the rest of the universe :
the latter is committed not indeed to fiite, but to
^neral laws, while the concerns of men are the
immediate care of God, although he find not in
the government of them the full perfection of his
being. (QuaetL Not L 25, ii. 21 .) He saw no incon-
sistency, as perhaps there was none, between these
high notions of God and the materialism with
which tliey were connected. As God waa the
fonn of all things, so the human soul was likewise
a fonn of matter, which it was impossible to con-
ceive as existing in an independent state. He
seems however to have made a distinction between
the powers of reflection and sensation, for he aaya
{deAnima^ i. p. 138), that the soul needed not the
body as an instrument to take in objects of thought,
but was sufficient of itself; unless the latter ia to
be looked upon as an inconsistency into which he
has been led by the desire to haimonixe the early
Peripatedcism with the purer principle of a later
philosophy. (Brucker, voL iL p. 481.)

The most important treatise of his which has
come down to us, is the **De Fato,** an inquiry
into the opinions of Aristotle on the subject of
Fate and Freewill. It is probably one of hia lateat

ALEXANDER.

^roib, and most have been written between the
TBgn 19d-211, because dedicated to the joint em-
pcron Serenu and Caiaffilla, Here the eailier
Stoics are his opp<menta, who asserted that all
things aioae from an etenial and indissoluble chain
of csnaea and effecta The subject is treated
pcsctkaliy nOher than specnlatiTelj. Univenal
o{rinion, the common use of language, and intecnal
conscioasness, are his main axguments. That &te
has a real existence, is proyed b j the distinction
we draw between &te, chance, and possibility, and
between free and necessaiy actions. It is another
word fur nature, and its woriungs are seen in the
tendencies of men and things (c. 6), for it is an all-
perrsding canse of real, but not absolute, power.
The fiBrt^ism of the Stoics does away with free-
wiU, and so destroys responsibility: it is at Tari-
anoe with every thought, word, and deed, of our
lives. The Stoics, indeed, attempt to reconcile
neoesBity and freewill; but, properly speaking,
they use freewill in a new sense for the neoettafy
co-operation of our will in the decrees of nature :
moreover, they cannot expect men to carry into
pnctice the subtle distinction of a will necessarily
jet freely acting; and hence, by destroying the
seeonntableness of man, they destroy the founda-
tion of morality, religion, and civil govemment.
(e. 12 — 20.) Supposiug' their doctrine true in
theory, it is impossible in action. And even spe-
cakdvely their argument from the nnivenal chain
is a confriaion of an order of aequence with a series
of causes and effects. If it be said sgain, that the
gods have certain foreknowledge of &tuie events,
and what is certainly knovm must necessarily be,
it is answered by denying that in the nature of
things then can be any such foreknowledge, as fore-
knowledge is proportioned to divine power, and is a
knowledge of what divine power can perform. The
Stoical view inevitably leads to the conclusion, that
all the existing ordinances of religion are blasphe-
mras and absmd.

This treatise, which has been edited by Orelli,
gives a good idea of his style and method. Upon
the wh<^ it must be allowed that, although with
Hitter we cannot place him high as an independent
thinker, he did much to encourage the aocnnte
study of Aristotle, and exerted an influence which,
according to Julius Scaliger, was still felt in his
day. (Bmcker, voL ii. p. 480.)

The following list of his works is abridged from
Haries^s Fabridns. (Vol v. p. 650.) I. ncpi
ofuififurtis jcoi rov ^* iffui', De Faio^ deque eo
qaod n aodra poiekaU ett: the short treatise
mentiotted above, dedicated to the emperors Se-
Terns and Caracalla ; first printed by the suo-
eenors of Aldus Manuthis, 1534, folio, at the end
of the works of Thenustius : translated into Latin
by GrotiuB in the collection entitled '^Veterum
Philoa. Sentential de Fato,"" Paris, 1648, 4to.,
Loud. 1688, 12mo., and edited by Orelli, Zurich,
1 824, 8vo., with a fragment of Alexander Aphrodis.
DeFortMaOt and treatises of Ammonius, Plotinus, &c.
on the same subject. II. OommaUariu9{*Tw6funifta)
M priaum Ubrum Asialyiieortim Priomm A ridotelis^
Venet. Aldi, 1520, fol.; Floren. 1521, 4to., with a
Latin translation 1^^ J. Bap. Felidanus. III. Com-
madanae ta VIII Ubrot Topioorum, Yen. Aldi,
1513 ; with a Latin version by O. Dorotheus, Yen.
1526 and 1541, and Paris, 1542, folio ; and another
by Rasarins, Yen. 1563, 1573» foUo. lY. Com-
M £feaalos Sophistieos; Oraecc, Yen. Aldi,

ALEXANDER.

lis

1520, foL; Flor. 1520, fol. : transited into Latin by
J. B. RasariuB. Y. Comment, in Mdaphyneonm
XII libroi; ex versione J. O. Sepulvedae, Rom<
1527, Paris, 1536, Yen. 1544 and 1561. The
Greek text has never been printed, although it
exists in the Paris library and several others
YI. In librum deSensu ei m quae nb tenmtm eadMni g
the Greek text is printed at the end of the com-
mentary of Simplidus on the De AnimS^ Yen. Aldi,
1527, folio ; there is also a Latin version by Lud-
Hus Philothaeus, Yen. 1544, 1549, 1554, 1559,
1573. YIL In Aruloielu Metenlogioa; Yen.
Aldi, 1527; supposed by some not to be the
work of Alexander Aphrod. YIII. IM Mutione;
bound up in the same edition as the preceding.
IX. De AnimA libri duo (two distinct works),
printed in Greek at the end of Themistius : there
is a Latin version by Hieronymns Donatus, Yen.
1502, 1514, folio. X, PhytiM Sdidia,dybiiaiUmet
et eoluHonui in Greek, Yen, Trincavelli, 1536,
folio ; in Latin, by Hieronymns Bagolinus, Yen.
1541, 1549, 1555, 1559, 1563. XL *lctrpucd
*Airopiifun'a mi ^vcucd IIf>o$\if>iara, QuaettioneB
Medieae et Pnblemata Pk^nca, XII. Tltpl Uvf>*-
r«ir, Libelbii de Febribut, The kst two treatises
are attributed by Theodore Gaaa and many other
writers to Alexander Trallianusp They are spoken
of below.

His commentaries oa the Categories, on the lat-
ter Analytics (of the last there was a translation
by St Jerome), on the De Animi and Rhetorical
works, and also on those irspl y^wiff^ms noI ^Bopas,
together with a work entitled Liber I de Theologii,
probably distinct from the Commentaries on the
Metaphysics, are still extant in Arabic A Com-
mentary on the prior Analytics, on the De Intei^
pretatione, a treatise on the Yi|[tues, a work enti-
tled Tcpl ieufjuivmir xSyos^ a treatise against Zeno-
bius the Epicurean, and another on the nature and
qualities of Stones, also a book of Allegories from
mythological fobles, are all either quoted by others
or referred to by himsel€ [B. J.]

Betides the works univeisally attributed to
Alexander Aphrodidensis, there are extant two
others, of which the author is not certainly known,
but which are by some persons supposed to bdong
to him, and which commonly go under his name.
The first of these is entitled 'lorpucd 'Airopi)/Mrra
Ktd ^vffucA npoSKfifMTo, QuaetJionet Medieae et
Problemata /%naa, which there are strong reasons
for believing to be the work of some other writer.
In the first place, it is not mentioned in the list of
his works given by the Arabic author quoted by
(>siri {BibUoth, Aroirieo-Hiap, EteuriaL vol i.
p. 243) ; secondly, it appears to have been written
by a person who belonsed to the medical profession
(ii. praei et § 11), which was not the case with
Alexander Aphrodidensis ; thirdly, the writer re-
fers (i. 87) to a work by himself entitled *AAA1^
yopiat r«K th Bntds *AyawKcerrofUyv¥ TltBay&r
*l<rropmPj AUegoriae Hieioriarwn Oredilniium de
DOe Fabrioatarnm^ which we do not find mention-
ed among Alexander's works ; fourthly, he more
than once speaks of the soul as immortal (ii. piaef.
et § 63, 67), which doctrine Alexander Aphrodi-
dends denied ; and fifthly, the style and language
of the work seem to belong to a Uter age. Several
eminent critics suppose it to belong to Alexander
Trallianus, but it does not seem likely that a
Christian writer would have composed the mytho<
logical work mentioned above. It condsu of two

ALEXANDER.

booki, and contains sereral interesting medical ob-
serfations along with mnch that is friTolons and
trifling. It was first published in a Latin transla-
tion by Geoige Valla, Venet U88, fol The
Greek text is to be fbond in the Aldine edition of
Aristotle^ worics, Venet foL 1495, and in that by
Sylbugins, Franco^ 1585, Bro.; it was published
with a Latin translation by J. Dation, Paris. 1540,
1541, 16nio.; and it is inserted in the first rolume
of Ideler*s PAjmcs ei MedidOraed Mmores, BenL
1R41, Bto.

The other work is a short treatise, Utpl Tlvper£py
De Febribus^ which is addressed to a medical pupil
whom the author offers to instruct in any other
branch of medicine; it is also omitted in the
Axabie list of Alexander's works mentioned abore.
For these reasons it does not seem likely to be the
work of Alexander Aphrodisiensis, while the whole
of the twelfth book of the neat medical work of
Alexander Tiallianus (to whom it has also been
attributed) is taken up with the subject of Fever,
and he would hardly hare written two treatises on
the same disease without making in either the
slightest allusion to the other. It may possibly
belong to one of the other numerous physicians of
the name of Alexander. It was first published in
a Latin translation by George Valla, Venet 1498,
fbl., which was several times reprinted. The Greek
text first appeared in the Cambridge Mtiteum
OvMcttm, vol iL pp. 859 — 389, transcribed by De-
metrius Schinas nom a manuscript at Florence ; it
was published, together with Valla^ translation, by
Frnns Passow, Vratislav. 1822, 4to., and also in
Passow's Oputeula Academioa^ Lips. 1835, 8vo.,
p. 521. The Greek text alone is contained in the
first volume of Ideler's Phyriei €t Medici Oraed
Minores, Befol 1841, 8vo. [W. A. G.]

ALEXANDER CAA^goySpof), the eldest son of
Aristobulus II., king of Judaea, was taken pri-
soner, with his fiither and brother, by Pompey, on
the capture of Jerusalem (b. c 63), but made his
escape as they were being conveyed to Rome. In
B. c. 57, he appeared in Judaea, raised an army of
10,000 foot and 1500 horse, and fi>rtified Alexan-
dreion and other strong posts. Hyrcanus applied
for aid to Gabinius, who brought a lai^ army
against Alexander, and sent M. Antonius with a
body of troops in advance. In a battle fought
near Jerusalem, Alexander was defeated with great
loss, and took refuse in the fortress of Alexan-
dreion, which was forthwith invested. Through
the mediation of his mother he was permitted to
depart, on condition of surrendering all the fat-
tresses still in his power. In the following year,
during the .expedition of Gabinius into Egypt,
Alexander again excited the Jews to revolt, and
collected an army. He massacred all the Romans
who fell in his way, and besieged the rest, who had
taken refuge on Mount Gerizim. After rejecting
the terms of peace which were offered to lum by
Gabimus, he was defeated near Mount Tabor with
the loss of 10,000 men. The spirit of his ad-
herents, however, was not entirely crushed, for in
a a 53, on the death of Cranus, he again collected
some forces, but was compelled to come to terms by
Casshis. (b. c. 52.) In b. a 49, on the breakmg
out of the dvil war, Caesar set Aristobulus at
liberty, and sent him to Judaea, to further his in-
terests in that quarter. He was poisoned on the
journey, and Alexander, who was preparing to
support him, was seized at the command of Pompey,

ALEXANDEIL

and beheaded at Antioch. (Jose^. AnL JwL
xiv. 5—7 ; AflL Jikt L 8, 9.) [C. P. M.]

ALEXANDER, of ATRBNi, a comic poet, the
son of Aristion, whose name occiirs in an inscrip-
tion given in B^jckh {Oofrp, Jnaer, l p. 765), who
refers it to the 145th Olympiad, (b. c 200.) There
seems also to have beoi a poet of the same name
who was a writer of the middle eomedy, quoted
by the SchoL on Homer (IL ix. 216), and Aristoph.
(Ran. 864), and Athen. (iv. p. 170, e. x. p. 496, c;
Meineke, Pragm, Com, vol L p. 487.) [C. P. M.]

ALEXANDER f AA^^arSpsr), an ambassador
of king Attalus, sent to Rome in & & 198, to
negotiate peace with the Roman senate. (Polyb.
xvil 10.) CL. S.]

ALEXANDER BALA8 CAA^fevSpof BitAar),
a person of low origin, usurped the throne of
the Greek kingdom of Syria, in the year 150,
& c., pretending that he was the son of Antiochus
Epiphanes. His claim was set up by Heracleides,
who had been the treasurer of the late king Antio-
chus Epiphanes, but had been banished to Rhodes
by the reigning king, Demetrius Soter ; and he
was supported by Ptolemy Philometor, king of
Egypt, Ariarthes PhUopator, king of Cappadocia,
and Attalus Philadelphus, king of Pergsmus.
Heracleides also, having taken Alexander to Kome,
succeeded in obtaining a decree of the senate in
his fiivour. Furnished with forces by these allies,
Alexander entered Syria in 152, b. c, took pos-
session of Ptolemais, and fought a battle with
Demetrius Soter, in which, however, he was de-
feated. In the year 150 b. a Alexander again
met Demetrius in battle with better success. The
army of Demetrius was completely routed, and he
himself perished in the fliffht No sooner had
Alexander thus obtained ue kingdom than he
gave up the administration of affairs to his minis-
ter Ammonius, and himself to a life of pleasure.
Ammonius put to death all the members of the late
royal fiimily who were in his power ; but two sons
of Demetrius were safe in Crete. The elder of
them, who was named Demetrius, took the field in
Cilicia against the usurper. Alexander applied
for help to his fiither-in-kw, Ptolemy Phflometor,
who marched into Syria, and then dedared him-
self in favour of Demetrius. Alexander now re-
turned finom Cilicia, whither he had gone to meet
Demetrius, and engaged in battle with Ptolemy at
the river Oenoparas. In this battle, though
Ptolemy fell, Alexander was completely defeated^
and he was afterwards murdered by an Arabian
emir with whom he had taken refuse, (b. c. 1 46. )
The meaning of his surname (BiQas) is doubtftiL
It ii most probably a title signifying ^ lord** or

<'kmg.** On some of his coins he is called
*• Epiphanes'* and •• Nicephorus" after his pre-
tended fether. On others ** Euergetes ** and
** Theopator.'» (Polyb. xxxiii. 14, 16 ; Li v. Epil,
L liii. ; Justin, xxv. ; Appian, Syriacoy c 67 ; 1

ALEXANDER.

Uaeak x. 11 ; JcaepL AnL ziu. 2. § 4 ( Enwb.
CanMiOMi; Clintoo, f^ssK, iiL p. 824.) [P. 8.]
ALEXAl^ER, of Bbroba ; he and Thynis
nfibated Demetriru, the ion of Philip III. of
Macedonia, at Heradeia, in B. c.179* (Liv. xl. 24 ;
eooip. DiMBTRiva, aon of Philip.) [L> S.]

ALEXANDER CAX^of^pos), at fint biabop
in GiPPADOCiA, flouiiahed A. d. 212. On the
death of Serefna, a. d. 21 1, he Tiaited Jeruaalem,
aad waa made coadjutor ci the aged Nannaaua,
biihep of that city, whom he afterwaida succeeded.
He fbnnded an ecdeciBatical library at Jentaalemy
of vhiefa BoaebioB made great uee in writing hia
HiitoiT. After anflering under SeTeros and Cara-
ealkilie waa at last thrown into prison at Caeaatea,
and, after vitneaaing a good confeaaaon, died A. o.
250. Ktetans baa preaerted fiagmenta of a letter
written by him to the Antinoltes ; of another to
the Antioebenes (HuL EocL vL 11) ; of a third
to Origen (tL 14); and of another, written in con-
junction with Theoctifitas of Caeaarea, to ,Deme-
trios of Alexandria, (tl 19.) [A. J. C]

ALEXANDER, CARBONARIUS fAX^
avS^ i *Av9paK9i^s}^ flonriabed in the third
ceDtozy. To aroid the dangers of a hand-
aome person, he disguised himself and lived as
a coat-hearer at Cumae, in Asia Minor. The see
of this city being tacant, the people asked St.
Gregory Thamniyfuigns to come and ordain them a
bishop. He rejected many who were offered for
cQDseciation, and when he bade the people prefer
nrtoe to lank, one in mockery cried out, ** Well,
then! make Alejcander, the coal-beaTer, bishop!**
StOiegoiy had him snmmoned, discovered his
di^gnisev and having arrayed hijii in sacerdotal
veatments, piesented him to the people, who, with
nipfiae and joy^ accepted the appointment He
addieased them in homely bat dignified phrase,
and raied the chuch till the Decian persecution,
when he waa bnmt, a. d. 251. (S. Oreg. Nyaaen.
R S, Greg. Tkammattgrg. §§ 19, 20, ap. Galland.
BiS&Ci Pair, voL iii. pp. 457— 4«0.) [A. J. C]
ALEXANDER (^KfUltai^pos), third aon of
CiSBANDxn, king of Macedonia, by Thessalonica,
lister of Alexander the Great In his quarrel
with his elder bcother Antipater for the govem-
aent [Amtipatbr], he called in the aid of
Pynhna of ^ras and Demetrius PoUorcetes.
To the finrmer he waa compelled to surrender, as
the price of hia allianoe, the land on the Be»<»aat
of Macedonia, together with the provinces of Am-
blaeia, AcaraaniAy and Atnphilochia. (Pint
Pfrrk p^ 386, b.) Demetrius, aceoxdinff to Pin-
taich {P^tHl 386, d., Demttr, 906, a.), arrived
sfter P^rriraa had retired, and when matters,
through his mediation, had been arranged between
the bntheia. Demetrius, therefore) was now an
snweioome viaitor, and Alexander, while he re-
ceived hira witb all ontward civility, is said by
Pbtaith to have laid a plan for mnrdering him at
abaaqoet, whicb was baffled, however, by the
pRcaation of Denetrioa. (DmMtr, 906, a. k)
The next day Demetrina took his departure, and
Alexander attended hhn as £Eur as Thessaly. Here,
■t Laciaaa, he vrent to dine with Demetrius, and
(taking no gauds with him by a fimcied refine-
ment ef poliqr) was assassinated, together with his
friends who attended him, one of whom is said to
have exdaimed, that Deoietrias was only one day
beforehand with them. (Pint Dmetr, p. 906,
e. d.; Jnat zvi. 1 ; Diod. zzi. £xc 7.) [£. K]

ALEXANDER.

115

ALEXANDER ("AX^^tt^t), emperor of Con-
STANTiNOPLs, was the third son of the emperor
Basilins and Eudocia. He was bom about a. d.
870, and, after his iather'k death, he and his bro-
ther Leo, the philosopher, bore the title of imperator
in conunen. Leo died on the II th of May, 911,
and Alexander received the imperial crown, toge-
ther with the guardianship of his brother^s son,
Constantinna Poiphyrogenitus, whom he would
have mntihited so as to render him nnfit to govern,
had he not been prevented. The reign of Alex-
andoT) which histed only for one year and some
days, was one uninterrupted series of acU of
cruelty, debauchery, and licentiousness; for the
restraints which he had been obliged to put on
himself during the lifetime of his brother, were
thrown off immediately after hia accession, and
the worthiest persons were removed from the court
while the ministers to his lusts and passions were
raised to the highest honours. He involved his
empire in a war with Simeon, king of the Bulga-
rians, but he did not live to see its outbreak. He
died on the 7th of June, 912, in consequence of a
debauch, after which he took violent exercise on
horseback. (Constant in BauL 26 ; Scylits. pp.
569, 608 ; Zonans, xvi. 15, &c.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER (ST.), patriarch of Constanti-
nople. [ARIU&]

ALEXANDER CORNE'LIUS ('AA^|a»dpof
Kopm^Xiof), Bumamed PoLVHiaroa (noAvirr«p^
a Oreek writer and contemporary of Sulla. Acoora-
ing to Suidas he was a native of EphetfUs and a
pupil of Crates, and during the war of Sulla in
Greece was made prisoner and sold aa a slave to
Cornelius Lentulns, who took him to Rome and
made him the paedagogus of his children. After-
wards Lentulns restored him to freedom. From
Suidas it would seem as if he had received the
gentile name Cornelius from Lentnlus, while Ser-
vius {ad Am, x. 388) says, that he received the
Roman franchise from L. Cornelius Sulk. He
died at Laurentum in a fire which consumed his
house, and as soon as his wife heard of the eahk
mity, she hung herself. The statement of Suidas
that he was a native of Ephesus is contradicted by
Stephanus Byaantius (t. o. Koru^ooi'), who says
that he was a native of Cotiaeum in Lesaer Phrygia,
and a son of Asdepiades, and who is borne out by
the Etymologioum Magnum (t. ve. B^doiieo and
w«p<^^(^iis), where Alexander is caUed Konoc^r.
The surname of Polyhistor was given to him on
account of his prodigious learning. He is said to
have written innumerable works, but the greatest
and most important among them was one consisting
of 42 books, which Stephanus Byzantius calls
noyroSav^f *TXi7S A6yoi, This work appean to
have contained historical and 'geographical accounts
of nearly all countries of the ancient world. Each
of the forty books treated of a separate country,
and bore a corresponding title, such as Phrygiaca,
Carica, Lyciaca, &c But such titles are not U-
ways sure indications of a book forming only a
part of the great work ; and in some cases it is
manifest that particular countries were treated of
in separate woriis. Thus we find mention of the
first book of a separate work on Crete (Schol. ad
ApoUon, Rhod. iv. J492X and of another on the
« Tractus lUyricus." ( VaL Max. viiL 1 3, ext 7.)
These geographico-historical works are referred to
in innumerable passages of Stephanus Byiandus
and Pliny. A separate work on the Phrygian

116

ALEXANDER.

musidanft is mentioned by Plutarch (De Mut. 5),
and there is eTery probability that Alexander Poly-
histor is also the author of the work AioSoxof
^iKfxrS^v, which seemB to be the groundwork of
Diogenee Laertiua. [Albxanobr Lychnus.] A
work on the symbols of the Pythitforeans is men-
tioned by Gemens Alexandrinus (Strom. L p. 131)
and Cynllus {adv. Julian, ix. p. 133). He also
wrote a history of Judaea, of which a considerable
fragment is preserved in Eusebius. (Praep. Evang.
ix. 17 ; comp. Clem. Alexand. Stronu L p 143 ;
Steph.Bys.«.v.'Iou5ala.) A history of Rome in five
books is mentioned by Suidas, and a few fngments
of it are preserred in Servius. (Ad Aen. viiL 330,
x. 388.) A complete list of all the known titles
of the works of Alexander Polyhistor is given in
Vossius, De HisL Graee. p. 187, &c., ed. Wcster-
mann. [L. S.]

ALEXANDER I. XL, kings of Egypt [Pto-

LSMABUS.]

ALEXANDER ('AA^^u^pof) L, king of Epi-
Rus, was the son of Neoptolemns and brother of
Olympias, the mother of Alexander the Great
He came at an early age to the court of Philip of
Macedonia, and after the Grecian fiuhion became
the object of his attachment Philip in requital
made him king of Epirus, after dethroning his cou-
sin Aeacides. When Olympias was repudiated
by her husband, she went to her brother, and en-
deavoured to induce him to make war on Philip.
PhiUp, however, declined the contest and formed
a second alliance with him by giving him his
daughter Cleopatra in marriage, (b. c. 336.) At
the wedding Philip was assassinated by Pausanias.
In B. a 332, Alexander, at the request of the
Taientines, crossed over into Italy, to aid them
against the Lucanians and Bruttii After a victory
over the Sanmites and Lucanians near Paestum
he made a treaty with the Romans. Success still
followed his arms. He took Heraclea and Conaen-
tia from the Lucanians, and Terina and Sipontum
horn the Bruttii. But in b. a 326, through the
treachery of some Lucanian exiles, he was com-
pelled to engage under im&vourable circumstances
near Pandosia, on the banks of the Acheron, and
fell by the hand of one of the exiles, as he viras
crossing the river; thus accomplishing the prophecy
of the oracle of Dodona, which had bidden him be-
ware of Pandosia and the Acheron. He left a son,
Neoptolemns, and a daughter, Cadmea. (Justin,
viii. 6, ix. 6, 7, xii. 2, xvii 3, xviiL 1, xxiiL 1 ;
Liv. viii. 3, 17, 24 ; Diod. xvi. 72.) The head on
the annexed coin of Alexander I. represents that
of Jupiter. [C. P. M.]

ALEXANDER II., king of Epirds, was the
son of Pyrrhus and Lanassa, the daughter of the
Sicilian tyrant Agathodes. He succeeded his fii-
ther in b. c. 272, and continued the war which his
&ther had begun with Antigonus Gonatas, whom
he succeeded in driving from the kingdom of
Mapedon. He was, howerer, dispossessed of both

ALEXANDER.

Maoedon and Epims by Demetrius, the son of
Antigonus; upon which he took refuge amongst
the Acamanians. By their assistance and that of
his own subjects, who entertained a great attach-
ment for hun, he recovered Epirus. It appears
that he was in alliance with the Aetolians. He
married his sister Olympias, by whom he had two
sons, Pyrrhus and Ptolemaeus, and a daughter,
Phthia. On the death of Alexander, Olympias
assumed the r^ncy on behalf of her sons, and
married Phthia to Demetrius. There are extant
silver and copper coins of this king. The former
bear a youthful head covered with the skin of an
elephant's head, as appears in the one figured be-
low. The reverse represents Pallas holding a spear
in one hand and a shield in the other, and before
her stands an eagle on a thimderbolt (Justin, xviL
1, xxvi. 2, 3, xxviii 1 ; Polyb. IL 45, ix. 34;
Plut Pyrrh. 9.) [C. P. M.]

ALEXANDER ('AA^(ay8pof), a Greek Gram*
MARIAN, who is mentioned among the instnictors
of the emperor M. Antoninus. (Capitol M.A9L2i
M. Antonin. L'§ 10.) We still possess a Xoyos
iwerdptos pronounced upon him by the rhetoriciaii
Aristeides. (Vol. i. OraL xiL p. 142, &e.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER, son of Herod. [Hbrodbs.]

ALEXANDER CAXd^at^pos). 1. Bishop of
HiBRAPOLis in Phrygia, flourished a.d. 253. He
was the author of a book entitled. On ike new ikinff
introdueed by Christ into ike toorid ri Koofdp ci<n^
yryirc Xpior6s tls r6p tc6ffiiO¥, icc^ (f ; not extant
(Suid.)

2. Bishop of Hieropolis, a. d. 431. He was
sent by John, bishop of Antioch, to advocate the
cause of Nestorius at the Council of Ephesus. His
hostility to St Cyril was such, that he openly
charged him with ApoUinaianism, and rejected
the communion of John, Theodoret and the other
Eastern bishops, on their reconciliation with him.
He appealed to the pope, but was rejected, and
vras at last banished by the emperor to Famothis
in Egypt Twenty-three letters of his are extant in
Latin in the Synodioon adveretu Jhtgoediem Irenaei
ap, Novam OoUedionem OoncUiorum ^ Balmxioy pu
670, &c Pari^ 1683. [A. J. C.q

ALEXANDER (*AA^^ay8pof), ST., HIERO-
SOLYMITANUS, a disciple, first of Pantaenus
then of St Gement at Alexandria, where he be-
came acquainted with Origen, ( Euseb. HiaL BocL vi.
14,) was bishop of Flaviopolis, (Tillemont, Hi$L
EoeL iil 415,) in Ct^padocia. (S. Hier. Vhr. IlL
§ 62.) In tile persecution under Severcs he was
thrown into prison, (ciro. A.D. 204, Euseb. vi. 1 1,)
where he remained till Asclepiades succeeded
Serapion at Antioch, a. D. 21 1, the beginning of
Caracalla^s roign. (See [a] the Epistle St Alex-
ander sent to the Antiochenes by St Clement of
Alexandria. Euseb. II.E,yI 11.) Eusebius re-

ALEXANDER.

hUa {L c.\ that by Divine revelation he W
came ooadjntor Uahop to NardBBui, bishop of
Aelia, i e. Jenualem, a. d. 212. (See Euseb.
H.E.yL9\ Cknmie. ad a. d. 228, and Alexan-
der"^ 10} Epistle to the Antinoites ap. Euseb. H. E,
vi 11.) During his episcopate of nearly forty
years (for he continued bishop on the death of
Sl Naidssns), he collected a valuable library of
Eedeakutical Epittleg, which existed in the time of
Ensebana. (i7. JIL vL 20.) He received Orig(»i when
the troabln at Alexandria drove him thence, a, d.
216, and made him, though a kyman, explain the
Soripturea pnblidy, a proceeding which he justified
in [7] an epistle to Bishop Demetrius, of Alexandria,
(ap. Eoseb. H,E. rl 19,) who, however, sent
lome deacons to bring Origen home. As Origen
was passing through Palestine, on some neoessa^
bosineas, St. Alexander ordained him priest,
(& Hier. /. & §§ 54, 62,) which caused great dis-
torbanee in the chuich. [Origxn.] A fragment of a
[9] letter from St Alexander to Origen on the snb-
ject exista, apw jE^issft. ff. E. vL 14. St Alexander
died in the Dedan peisecntion, A. d. 251, in prison
(S^ Dion. Alex. <9».jBksa6. H,K vi. 46) after great
sofieiinga {Emmb. vi 3d), and is commemorated in
the Eastern church on 12th December, in the West-
era 00 16th March. Maathanes succeeded him.
St Clement of Alexandria dedicated to him his De
CSmom FSrientnHcn about the observance of Easter.
(J7. E. tL ISw) Hit fragments have been men-
tiooed in dmmolqgical order, and are coUected
in Gallandi, BibL Pair, iL p. 201, and in Routh*s
Bttiquiae Saerae, iL pi 39. [A. J. C.]

ALEXANDER, JANNAEUS ('AA^|ai>6pot
lomues), was the son of Johannes Hyrcanus, and
brother cf Aristobulus I., whom he succeeded, as
Kinff of the Jews, in & a 104, after pntUng to
death one of his brothers, who laid daim to tlie
crown. He took advantage of the unquiet state of
Syria to attadc the dties of Ptolemai's (Acre),
Dan, and Gaia, which, with several othen, had
made themselves independent The people of
Ptokmais applied for aid to Ptolemy LAthyrna,
then kiqg of Cyprus, who came with an army of
thirty thousand men. Alexander was defeated on
the banks of the Jordan, and Ptolemy ravaged the
eoantiy in the most barbarous manner. In b. a
102, Qeopatn came to the assistance of Alexan-
der with a fleet and anny, and Ptolemy was com-
piled to xetom to Cyprus, (b. a 101.) Soon af-
tcrwaida Alexander invaded Code Syria, and re-
newed his attacks upon the independent dties. In
& a 96 he took Uasa, destroyed the dty, and
massacred all the inhabitants. The result of these
undertakingB, vA his having attached himself to
the pax^ of the Sadduoees, drew upon him the
hatred of the Pharisees, who wen by &r the more
noBcrona party. He was attadced by the people
in B. a 94, while offioiatinff as high-priest at the
feMt of Tahemades ; but ^e insurrection was put
down, and dx thousand of the insuigento shun. In
the next year (b. a 93) he made an expedition
^^aa^ Axabm, and made the Arabs of Oilead and
the MoaUtea tributary. But in b. a 92, in a
<.MH|iMg«> against Obedas, the emir of the Arabs of
fiinH«^itit, he fdl into an ambush in the moun-
taina of Gadara ; his army was endrdy destroyed,
sadhehimsdf escaped with difficulty. The Pha-
riseea seined the opportunity thus afforded, and
brake out into open revolt At first they were
aaeceaifal, aod Akxaadec wis compelled to fly to

ALEXANDER.

117

the mountains (b. c 88) ; but two years after-
wards he gained two deduve victories. After the
second of these, he caused eight hundred of the
chief men amongst the rebds to be crucified, and
their wives and children to be butchered before
their eyes, while he and his concubines banqueted
in dght of the victims. This act of atrodty pro-
cured for him the name of ** the Thradan.** It
produced its effect, however, and the rebellion was
shortly afterwards suppressed, after the war had
lasted six years. During the next three yean
Alexander made some successful campaigns, reco-
vered severd dties and fortresses, and pushed his
conquests beyond the Jordan. On his return to
Jerusalem, in b. c. 81, his excesdve drinking
brought on a quartan ague, of which he died three
yean afterwards, while engaged in the dege of
Rfigafaa in Oeresena, after a reign of twenty-seven
yean^ He left his kingdom to his wife Alexandra.
Coins of this king are extant, from which it ap-
pean that his proper name was Jonathan, and that
Alexander was a name which he assumed accord-
ing to the prevalent custom. (Josephus, AnL Jud,
xia 12-15.) [C. P.M.]

ALEXANDER CAX4^w9f»s% sunamed Isios,
the chief commander of the Aetoliana, was a man
of conddenble ability and eloquence for an Aeto-
lian. (Liv. xxxii. 33 ; Polyb. xviL 3, &c) In
B. c. 198 he was present at a colloquy held at
Nicaea on the Maliac gul^ and spoke against Phi-
lip III. of Macedonia, saying that the king ought
to be compelled to quit Greece, and to restore to
the Aetolians the towns which had formerly been
subject to them. Philip, indignant at such a de-
mand bdng made by an Aetolian, answered him
in a speech from his ship. (Liv. xxxii. 34.) Soon
after this meeting, he was sent as ambassador of
the Aetolians to Rome, where, together with other
envoysy he was to treat with the senate about
peace, but at the same time to bring accusations
against Philip. (Polyb. xvii. 10.) In B.a 197,
Alexander again took part in a meeting, at which
T. Quinctitts Flomininus with his allies and king
Philip were present, and at which peace with Phi-
lip was discussed. Alexander dissuaded his firiends
from any peaceful arrangement with Philip. (Po-
lyb. xviiL 19, &C. ; Appian, Mooed, viL 1.) In
B. c. 195, when a congress 0^ all the Oreelc states
that were allied with Rome was convoked by T.
Quinctins Fbmininus at Corinth, for the purpose
of conddering the war that was to be undertaken
a^jainst Nabis, Alexander spoke against the Athe-
nians, and also insinuated that the Romans were
acting fraudulently towards Greece. (Liv. xxxiv.
23.) When in b. c. 189 M. Fulrius Nobilior,
after his victory over Antiochus, was expected to
march into Aetolia, the Aetolians sent envoys to
Athens and Rhodes ; and Alexander Idas, toge-
ther with Phaneas and Lycopus, were sent to
Rome to sue for peace. Alexander, now an old
man, was at the head of the embassy ; but he and
his colleagues were made prisonen in Cephalenia
by the Epeirots, for the uuipose of extorting a heavy
ransom. Alexander, however, dthough he was
very wedthy, refused to pay it, and was accord-
ingly kept in captivity for some days, after which
he was liberated, at the command of the Romans^
without any ransom. (Polyb. xxiL 9.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER (*AA^|a^pM)» sumamed Lych-
NU8 (Ai^x*^*)* ^ ^^^1^ ihetorician and poet He
was a native of Ephesns, whence he is sometimet

J 18

ALEXANDER.

called Alexander Ephesius, and mast kaye lived
shortly before the time of Strabo (xiv. p. 642),
who mentions him among the more recent Ephesian
authors, and also states, that he took a port in the
political ai&irs of his native city. Strabo ascribes
to him a history, and poems of a didactic kind,
viz. one on astronomy and another on geography,
in which he describe the great continents of the
world, treating of each in a separate work or book,
which, as we learn fix)m other sources, bore the
name of the continent of which it contained an
account What kind of history it was that Strabo
alludes to, is uncertain. The so-called Aurelius
Victor (de Orig» Cfeat, Rom. 9) quotes, it is true,
the first book of a history of the Manic war by
Alexander the Ephesian ; but this authority is
more than doubtfuL Some writers have supposed
that this Alexander is the aathor of the history of
the succession of Qreek philosophers (a/ t£v ^tKth
<r6<ponf SioSoxol), which is so often referred to by
Diqjenes Laertius (i. 116, iL 19, 106, iii. 4, 5,
iv. 62, vii. 179, viii. 24, ix. 61) ; bat this work
belong probably to Akxander Polyhistor. His
geographiod poem, of which several firqgments are
still extant, is frequently referred to by Stephaaus
Byzantius and others. (Steph. Byi. t. ve. Aain|6os,
Tairpo^iiKi}, A^t, *Tpicai«e2, McAiro/o, &c.; oomp.
Eustath. ad Dionyt, Perieg. S88, 691.) Of his
astronomical poem a fragment is stUl extant, which
has been erroneously attributed by Gale (Addend,
od Purthm. p. 49) and Schneider (od Vitrw. iL
p. 2Zi &c) to Alexander Aetolu^ fSee Naeke,
Sckedae Critioae^ p. 7, Ac) It js highly probable
that Cicero (od AtL ii. 20, 32) is apeiOdng of
Alexander Lychnus when he says, that Alexander
is not a good poet, a oarekas writen, but yet pos-
sesses some information. [L. S.]

ALEXANDER LYCOPOLITESCAA^IwSpot
AmcoiroAiTiff), was so called from Lycopolis, in
SgyP^ whetha as bom there, or because he was
bishop there, is uncertain. At first a pagan, he
was next instructed in Manicheeism by persons
acquainted with Manes himselt Converted to the
faith, he wrote a confutation of the heresy (TVao-
iatm de PlaoUit Maniekaeorum) in Or«ek, which
was first published by Combefis, with a lAtin
version, in the Audarium Novitritrntm BiU. u.
Pair, Ps. ii peg. 8, &c It is published also by
GaUandi, BibL Pair, vol iv. p. 78. He was bishop
of LycopoUs, (Phot Epiome d$ Maandk, qp.
MontfoMoon. BibL Coidm, p. 354,) and probably
immediately preceded Meletina. (L« Quien, OritBm
JTnMs, vol. iL p. 597.) [A. J. a]

ALEXANDER (^AX4^pos\ the son of Ltsi.
MACBUB by an Odrysian woman, whom Polyaenus
(vi. 12) calls Macris. On the murder of his
brother Agathodes [see p. 65, a] by commaad of
his fati^er in B. a 284, he fled into Asia with the
widow of his brother, and solicited aid of Selencns.
A war ensued in conaequence between Seleneua
and Lysimachus, which termhiated in the defeat
and death of the latter* who was shiin in battle in
B. c. 281, in the plain of Cores in Phrygiiu His
body was conveyed by bis son Alexander to the
Chersonestts, and there buried between Oardia and
Pactya, where hii tomb was remaining in the tame
of Pausaniaa. (L 10. § 4, 5 ; Appian, S^, 64.)

ALEXANDER L ('AAi|ay8/N»r), the tenth kii^
of MACBDONiA,waatheaoaof AmyntasL When
Megabanis seat to Manadnnia, about & g. 507, to
deouuid earth and water, aa a tokep. of sabmiasbn

ALEXANDER.

to Darius, Amyntas was still reigning. At a ban-'
quet given to the Persian envoys, the latter de-
manded the presence of the ladies of the court, and
Amyntas, through fear of his guests, ordered them
to attend. But when the Persians proceeded to
ofier indignitiea to them, Alexander caused them
to retire, under pretence of arraying them more
beantifiilly, and introduced in iheir stead some
Macedonian youths, dressed in female attire, who
slew the Penians. As the Persians did not re-
turn, Megabaaus sent Bnbares with some troops
into Macedonia ; but Alexander escaped the dan-
ger by giving his sister Gygaaa in marriage to the
Persian geneiaL According to Justin, Alexander
succeeded his fiither in the kingdom soon after
these events. (Herod, v. 17—21, viiL 186;
Justin* viL 2 — 4.) In B. c. 492, Macedonia
was obliffed to subiniit to the'Penian general Mar-
donius (Herod. vL 44) ; and in Xerxes* invasion
of Greece (b. c. 480), Alexander aeeompanied the
Persiaa anny. He gained the confidence of Mar-
donius, and was sent by him to Athens after the
battle of Salamia, to propose peace to the Athe-
nians, which he strongly recommended, under the
convictioii that it was impossible to contend widi
the Peraianab He was nnsuocessful in his mis-
sioa; bat though he continued in the Persian
army, he was always seereily indined to the cause
of the Greeks, and infermed them the night before
the battb of Plataeae of the intention of Mardonina
to fight on the following day. (viiL 136, 140—
148, iz. 44, 45.) He was alive in b. a 463,
when Cfanon recovered Thasos. (Pint. Cim, 14)
He was aucceeded by Perdiccas II.

Alexander was the first member of the royal
femily of Macedonia, who presented himself as a
competitor at the Olympic gamea, and was admit-
ted to them after proving his Greek descent,
f Herod, v. 22; Justin, viL 2.) In his reign
Macedonia received a considerabb aooeaaion of ter-
ritory. (Thuc. ii. 99.)

ALEXANDER II. (^Aki^u^pos), the aix-
teenth king of Macbdonia, the eldest aon of
Amyntas IL, succeeded his father in b. a 369^
and appeals to have reigned neariy two yean,
though Diodonu assigna only one to his nJgsu
While enpiged in Thessaly in a war with Alexan>
der of Pherae, a uamper rate up in Macedonia of
the name of Ptdemy Aloiites, whom Diodoraa,
apparently without good authority, calls a brother
of the king. Pelopidas, being called in to mediate
between them, left Alexander in possession of the
kingdom, but took with him to Thebes aavwal
boetagea; among whom, according to some ae-
connta, was Philip, the youngest brother ef Alex-
ander, afterwards king of Macedonia, and father of
Alexander the Great. But he had acaroely left
Macedonia, before Alexander waa mnrdered by
Ptolemy Aloiites, or aooovding to Justin (viL &%
throuj^ the intrigues of hia modi«E^ Eorfdaoe.

ALEXANDER.

Deaoitheiiw (da fvh, L^. p. 40*2) names Apollo-
pbaoM as one of the muderers. (Diod. xv. 60,
61, 67, 71, 77 ; Pint. Pdop, 26, 27 ; Athen. xi?.
p. 629, d.; Aeschin. d9faU. Leg. p. 31, L S3.)

ALEXANDER.

119

ALEXANDER IIL CKKilta^s), king of
Macsdoxla, soinamed the Oreoi, was bom at
PeDa, in the antnmn of & a 356. He was the
son of Philip IL and Olympias, and he inherited
much of the natunl disposition of both of his pft-
rents — the oool forethought and nraetical wisdom
of his &ther, and the a^ent enthnsiasm and on-
fDveniable passions of his mother. His mother
belonged to the lojal honse of Epeiras, and through
her he tiaoed his descent from the great hero
Achilles. His earlpr education was committed to
Leonidas and Lysmmchus, the former of whom
was a relation of his mother^ and the latter an
Acamanian. Leonidas early accustomed him to
endnie toil and hardship, but Lysimachus recom-
mended himself to his royal pupil by obsequious
flatteiT. But Alexander was also placed under
the care of Aristotle, who acquired an influence
over Ilia mind and character, which is manifest to
the latest period of his life. Aristotle wrote for
his nae a treatise on the art of government ;^ and
the dear and oompiehensiTe views of the political
lelanons of nations and of the nature of government,
which Alexander shews in the midst of ail his con-
quests, may &irlT be ascribed to the lessons he
had reoelTed in his youth from the greatest of phi-
loBophcrs. It is not impossible too that his love
of discovery, which distinguishes him from the
herd of vulgar conquerors, may also have been im-
planted in him by the researches of Aristotle. Nor
was his physical education neglected. He was
eariy tnined in all manly and athletic sports ; in
honenauifihip he excelled all of his age ; and in
the art of war he had the advantage of his fiither^
mstmctian.

At the early age of sixteen, Alexander was en-
trusted with ihe government of Macedonia by his
&ther, while he was obliged to leave his kin^om
to march against Byiantinm. He first distinguished
himself, however, at the battle of ChMroneia
(b. c 338), where the victory was mainly owing to
his impetuosity and oourage.

On the murder of PhiUp (b. a 336), just after
he had made arrangements to march into Aaia at
the head of the confederate Greeks, Alexander
ascended the throne of Macedon, and found him-
adf snnounded by enemies on every side. Attains,
the unde of Cleopatra, who had been sent into
Asia by Paimenion with a considerable force, aa>
piled to the throne ; the Greeks, roused by De-
mosthenes, threw off the Macedonian supremacy ;
and the barbarians in the north threatened his
dooiniona. Nothing but the promptest energy
eould save him ; but in this Alexander was never
deficient Attalus was seized and put to death.
His rapid march into the south of Greece over-
awed aD oppoairion; Thebes, which had been
mort active against him, submitted when he ap-
pesRd at its gatea; and the assembled Greekf at

the Isthmus of Corinth, with the sole exception of
the Lacedaemonians, elected him to the command
against Persia, which had previously been bestowed
upon his fether. Being now at liberty to reduce
the barbarians of the north to olM^ence, he
marched (eariy in a a 335) across mount Haemus,
defeated the Trihalli, and advanced as far as the
Danube, ^hich he crossed, and received embassies
from the Scjrthians and other nations. On his
return, he marched westward, and subdued the
Illyrians and Taolantii, who were obliged to sub-
mit to the Macedonian supremacy. While en*
gaged in these distant countries, a report of his
death reached Greece, and the Thebans onoe mor^
took up arms. But a terrible punishment awaited
them. He advanced into Boeotia by rapid marches,
and iq>peared before the gates of the city ahnost
before the inhabitants had received inteU^|ence of
his approach. The dty was taken by assault ; all the
buildings, with the exception of the house of Pin-
dar, were levelled with the ground ; most of the
inhabitants butchered, and the rest sold as slaves.
Athens feared a similar fete, and sent an embassy
depreoatinff his wrath ; but Alexander did not ad-
vance frtfther ; the punishment of Thebes was a
sufficient warning to Greece.

Alexander now directed all his eneigy to prepare
for the expedition against Persia. In the spring
of B. c. 834, he crossed over the Hellespont into
Asia with an ^rmy of about 36,000 men. Of
these 30,000 were foot and 5000 horse; and of
the former only 12,000 were Macedonians. Bat
experience had shewn that this was a force which
no Persian king could resist Darius, the reigning
king of Persia, had no military skil], and could
only hope to oppose Alexander by engaging the
services of mercenary Greeks, of whom he obtained
huge supplies^

Alexander's firet engagement with the Pendens
was on the banks of the Granicns, where they at-
tempted to prevent his passage over it Memnon,
a Rhodian Greek, was in the army of the Persians,
and had recommended them to withdraw as Alexan-
der's army advanced, and lay waste the country;
but this advice was not followed, and the Persians
were defeated. Memnon was the ablest general
that Darius had, and his death in the foUowing
year (b. c. 333) relieved Alexander from a formid-
able opponent After the capture of Halicamassns,
Memnon had collected a powerful fleet, hi which
Alexander was greatly deficient; he had taken
many of the islands in the Aegaean, and threatened
Macedonia.

Before marching against Darioi, Alexander
thought it expedient to subdue the cldef towns on
the western coast of Asia Minor. The kst event
of importance in the campaign was the capture of
Halicamassua, which vras not taken till hite in the
autumn, after a vigorous defence by Memnon.
Alexander marehed along the coast of Lyeia and
Pamphvlia, and then northward into Phrygia and
to Goruum, where he cut or untied the celebrated
Gordian knot, which, it was said, was to be
loosened only by the conqueror of Asia.

In & c. 333, he was joined at Goidium by re-
inforcements from Macedonia, and commenced his
second campaign. From Gordium he marehed
through the centre of Asia Minor into Cilicia to
the city of Tarsus, where he neariy lost his life by
a fever, brought on by his great exertions, or
i throvyh throwing himself when heated, into the

120

ALEXANDER.

cold waters of the Cydnna. Darius meantime had
collected an immense armj of 500,000, or 600,000
men, with 30,000 Greek mercenaries ; bat instead
of waiting for Alexander's approach in the wide
plain of Sochi, where he had been stationed for
some time, and which was fiiyourable to his num-
bers and the eyolution of his cavalry, he advanced
foto the narrow pUiin of Issns, where defeat was
almost certain. Alexander had passed through
this phin into Syria before Darius reached it ; but
as soon as he received intelligenoe of the move-
ments of Darius, he retraced his steps, and in the
battle which followed the Persian army was de-
feated with dreadful slaughter. Darius took to
flight, as soon as he saw his left wing routed, and
escaped across the Euphrates by the ford of Thap-
sacus ; but his mother, wife, and children fell into
the hands of Alexander, who treated them with
the utmost delicacy and respect The battle of
Issus, which was fought towards the dose of B. c.
333, decided the &te of the Persian empire ; but
Alexander judged it most prudent not to pursue
Darius, but to subdue Phoenicia, which was espe-
cially formidable by its navy, and constantly
threatened thereby to attack the coasts of Or«ece
and Macedonia. Most of the cities of Phoenicia
submitted as he approached ; Tyre alone refused to
surrender. This city was not taken till the mid-
dle of B. c. 332, after an obstinate defence of seven
mon^s, and was fearfully punished by the slaugh-
ter of 8000 Tyrians and the sale of 30,000 into
shivery. Next followed the siege of Gaaa, which
again delayed Alexander two months, and after^
' wards, according to Josephus, he marched to Jeru-
salem, intending to punish the people for refusing
to assist him, but he was diverted from his purpose
by the appearance of the high priest, and pardoned
the people. This story is not mentioned by Axrian,
and rests on qtiestionable evidence.

Alexand)er next marched into Egypt, which
gladly submitted to the conqueror, for the Egyp-
tians had ever hated the Persians, who insulted
their religion and violated their temples. In the
beginning of the following year (b. c. 331), Alex-
ander founded at the mouth of the western branch
of the Nile, the city of Alexandria, which he in-
tended should form the centre of commerce between
the eastern and western worids, and which soon
more than realized the expectations of its fotAider.
He now determined to visit the temple of Jupiter
Ammon, and after proceeding from Alexandria
along the coast to Paraetonium, he turned south-
ward through the desert and thus reached the temple.
He was saluted by the priests as the son of Ju-
piter Ammon.

In the spring of the same year (b. a 331),
Alexander set out to meet Darius, who had col-
lected another army. He marched through Phoe-
nicia and Syria to the Euphrates, which he crossed at
the ford of Thapsacus ; from thence he proceeded
through Mesopotamia, crossed the Tigris, and at
length met with the immense hosts of Darius, said
to have amounted to more than a million of men,
in the plains of Gaugamela. The battle was fought
in the month of October, b. c 331, and ended in
the eomplete defeat of the Persians, who suffered
immense slaughter. Alexander pursued the fugi-
tives to Arbefak (Erbil), which place has given its
name to the battle, and which was distant about
fifty miles from the spot where it was fought Da-
rius, who had left the field of battle earty in the

ALEXANDER. '

day, fled to Edntana (Hamadan), in Media.
Alexander was now the conqueror of Asia; and
he began to assume all the pomp and splendour of
an Asiatic despot His adoption of Persian habits
and customs tended doubtless to conciliate the
affections of his new subjects; but these out-
ward signs of eastern royalty were also accom-
panied by many acts worthy only of an eastern
tyrant; he exercised no oontroul over his pas-
sions, and frequently gave way to the most violent
and ungovernable excesses.

From Arbela, Alexander marched to Babylon,
Susa, and Persepblis, which all surrendered with-
out striking a blow. He is said to have set fire to
the palace of Persepolis, and, according to some
accounts, in the revehy of a banquet, at the insti-
gation of Thais, an Adienian courtezan.

At the beginning of b. c. 330, Alexander
marched fit)m Persepolis into Media, where Darius
had collected a new force. On his approach,
Darius fled through Rhagae and the passes of the
Elburz mountains, called by the ancients the Cas-
pian Gates, into the Bactrian provinces. After
stopping a short time at Ecbatana, Alexander pur-
satd him through the deserts of Palrthia, and nad
nearly reached him, when the unfortunate king was
murdered by Bessus, satrap of Bactria, and his as-
sociates. Alexander sent his body to Persepolis, to
be buried in the tombs of the Persian kings. Bessus
esci^ied to Bactria, and assumed the title of king
of Persia. Alexander advanced into Hyrcania, in
order to gain over the remnant of the Greeks of
Dariua's army, who were assembled there. After
some negotiation he succeeded ; they were all par-
doned, and a great many of them taken into his
pay. After spending ^Bteen days at Zadracarta,
the capital of Parthia, he marched to the frontiers
of Areia, which he entrusted to Satibarzanes, the
former satrap of the country, and set out on his
march towaMs Bactria to attack Bessus, but had
not proceeded fer, when he was recalled by the re-
volt of Satibarzanes. By incredible exertions be
returned to Artacoana, the capital of the province,
in two days* march : the satrap took to flight, and
anew governor was appointed. Inst<^ of re-
suming his march into Bactria, Alexander seems
to have thought it more prudent to subdue the
south-eastern parts of Areia, and accordingly
marched into the country of the Drangae and
Sarangae.

Dunng the army*s stay at Prophthasia, the capi-
tal of the Drangae, an event occurred, which
shews the altered character of Alexander, tand re-
presents him in the light of a suspicious oriental
despot Philotaa, the son of his mithful general,
Parmenion, and who had been himself a personal
friend of Alexander, was accused of a plot against
the king^s life. He was accused by Alexander
before the army, condemned, and put to death.
Parmenion, who was at the head of an army at
Ecbatana, was also put to death by command of
Alexander, who feared lest he should attempt to
revenge his son. Several other trials for treason
followed, and many Macedonians were executed.

Alexander now advanced through the country
of the Ariaspi to the Arachoti, a people west of
the Indus, whom he conquered. Their conquest
and the complete subjugation of Areia occupied
the winter of tUs year. (b. a 330.) In the be-
ginning of the following year (& c. 329), he
crossed the mountains of the Paropamisus (the

ALEXANDER.

Hmdoo Coosh), and marched into Bactria agatnat
Bcasoa. On the approach of Alexander, Bessus
fled acrott the Oxiu into Sogdiana. Alexander
feUowed him, and tnmsported his army acroea the
river OD the skins of the tents staffed with stiflw.
Shortly after the passage Bessns was betrayed into
his huids, and, after being craelly mutilated by
order of Alexander, was ^l to death. From the
Oxna Alexander advanced aa fiir as the Jaxartes
(the Sir), which he crossed, and defeated seyexal
Scythian tribes north of that river. After
fbmiding a dty Alexandria on the Jaxartes, he
retraced his steps, lecrossed the Oxns, and returned
to Zariaspa or fiactra, where he spent the winter
of 329. It was here that Alexander killed his
friend dettos in a drunken reyeL [CLirrua.]

In the spring of B. c. 828, Alexander again
crossed the Oxos to complete the subjugation of
Sogdiana, but was not able to effect it in the year,
and accordingly went into winter quarters at Nau-
taca, a plaoe in the middle of the province. At the
beginning of the following year, b. c. 827, he took
a mountain fintresa, in which Oxyartes, a Bactrian
prince, had deposited his wife and daughters.
The beauty of Roxana, one of the latter, captivated
the eonqueror, and he accordingly made her his
wife. This marriage with one of his eastern sub-
jects was in aceoidance with the whole of his
policy. Having completed the conquest of Sogdi-
ana, Alexander marched southward into Bactria,
and made preparations for the invasion of India.
While in Bactria, another conspiracy was discov-
md for the murder of the king. The plot was
ibnned by Hennohus with a number of tne royal
pages, and CaUisthenes, a pupil of Aristotle, was
involved in it. All the conspirators were put to

ALEXANDER.

1-21

Alexander did not leave Bactria till late in the
spring of B. c 327, and crossed the Indus, prober
Uy near the modem Attock. He now entered
the country of the Penjab, or the Five Rivers.
Taxibs, the king of the people inunediately east
of the Indna, submitted to him, and thus he met
with no reaistanoe till he reached the Hydaspes,
upon the opposite bsnk of which Pons, an Indian
kmg, was posted with a large army and a consider-
able number of elephants. Alexander managed to
cross the river unperoeived by the Indian king,
and then an obstinate battle followed, in which
Poiua was defeated after a gallant resistance, and
taken prisoner. Alexander restored to him his
kii^^m, and treated him with distinguished

Alexander remained thirty days on the Hydaspes,
daring which time he founded two towns^ one on
each bank of the river: one was called Bucephahi,
in honour of his hone Bucephalus, who died here,
after carrying him through so many victories ; and
the other Nicaea, to commiimorate his victory.
From thence he marehed to the Acesines (the
Chinab), which he crossed, and subsequently to the
Hydnotes (the Ravee), which he also crossed,
to" attidc another Porus, who had prepared
to resist hnn. But as he approached nearer,
this Poms fled, and his dominions were given
to the one whom he had conquered on the
Hydaspes The Cathaei, however, who also
dwelt east of the Hydnotes, offered a vigorous
resistance, but were defeated. Alexander still
pressed forward till he reached the Hyphasis
(Gana), whidi he was preparing to cross, when

the Macedonians, worn out by long service, and
tired of the war, refused to proceed ; and Alexan-
der, notwithstanding his entreaties and prayers,
was obliged to lead them back. He returned
to the Hyda^wa, where he had previously given
orders for the building of a fleet, and then sailed
down the river with about 8000 men, while the
remainder marched along the banks in two divi-
sions, lids was late in the autumn of 327. The
people on each side of the river submitted with-
out resistance, except the Malli, in the conquest
of one of whose places Alexander iras severely -
wounded. At the confluence of the Acesines
and the Indus, Alexander founded a city, and
left Philip as satrap, with a consideiable body
of Greeks. Here he built some fresh ships, and
shortly afterwards sent about a third of the
army, under Crateros, through the country of
the Arachoti and Diangae into Carmania. He
himself continued his voyage down the Indus,
founded a city at Pattala, the apex of the delta
of the Indus, and sailed into the Indian ocean.
He seems to have reached the mouth of the
Indus about the middle of 826. Nearohus was
sent with the fleet to s»il along the coast to
the Persian gulf [Nbarchus], and Alexander
set out from Pattala, about September, to return
to Persia. In his mareh through Gedrosia, his
army suffered greatly from want of water and
provisions^ till ihej arrived at Pun, where they
obtained supplies. From Pun he advanced to
Carman (Kirman), the capital of Caraiania, where
he was joined by Creteras, with his detachment
of the army, and also by Nearohus, Vho had
accomplished the voyage b safety. Alexander
sent the great body of the army, under Ho-
phaestion, along the Penian gulf, while he him-
self^ with a small force, marohed to Pasaigadae,
and from thence to Per^polis, where he ap-
pointed Peucestas, a Macedonian, governor, in
place of the former one, a Persian, whom he
put to death, for oppressing the province.

From Persepolis Alexander advanced to Susa,
which he reached in the beginning of 326. Here
he allowed himself and his troops some rest from
their btboun ; and feithfol to his pbm of forming
his European and Asiatic subjects into one people,
he assigned to about eighty of his generals Asiatic
wives, and gave with them rich dowries. He him-
self took a second wife, Barsine, the eldest daugh-
ter of Darius, and according to some accounts, a
third, Parysatis, the daughter of Ochus. About
10,000 Macedonians also followed the example
of their king and generals, and married Asiatic
women ; all these received presents from the king.
Alexander also enrolled huge numben of Asiatics
among his troops, and taught them the Macedonian
tactics. He moreover directed his attention to the
increase of commerce, and for this purpose had the
Euphntes and Tigris made navigaUe, by removing
the artificial obstractions which had been made in
the river for the purpose of irrigation.

The Macedonians, who were discontented with
serenl of the new arrangements of the kin^, and
especially at his pUdng the Penians on an equality
with themselves in many respects, rose in mutiny
against him, which he quelled with some little
difficulty, and he afterwards dismissed about 1 0,000
Macedonian veterans, who returned to Europe un-
der the command of Cnteros. Towards the dose
of the same year (n. c. 825) he went to Ecbatana,

12a

ALEXANDER.

when he lost his grcat fryonrite Heplmettioii ; and
hU grief for hia loss knew no boundL From Ecbar
tana he marched to Babylon, nbduing in his way
the Comei, a moantain tribe ; and before he reach-
ed Babylon, he was met by ambassadoTB from
almost e?ery part of the known worid, who had
come to do homage to the Hew conqneror of Asia.

Alexander readied Babvlon in the spring of & c
32i, about a year before his death, notwitiistand-
ia^ the warnings of the Chaldeans, who predicted
evil to him if he entered the dty at that time. He
intended to make Babylon the capital of his empire,
as the best point of eommanication between his
eastem and western dominions. His schemes were
nomeroos and gigantia His first object was the
conquest of Arabia, which was to be followed, it
was said, by the subjugation of Italy, Carthage,
and the west But fails views were not confined
merely to conquest He sent Herscleides to buiM
n fleet on the Caspian, and to explore that sea,
which was said to be connected with the northern
ocean. He also intended to improve the distribu-
tion of waten in the Babylonian plain, and fior
that purpose sailed down the Euphiates to inspect
the canal called Pallaeopas. On his return to
Babylon, he found the preparations for the Arabian
expedition nearly complete; but almost immedi-
ately afterwards he was attacked by a fever, pro-
bably brought on by his recent exertions in the
marshy dutricts around Babylon, and aggrar
vated by the quantity of wine he had drunk
at a banquet given to his principal offioerk He
died after an illness of eleven days, in the month
of May or June, & c. 823. He died at the age of
thirty-two, after a reign of twelve years and eight
monUis. He appoint^ no one as his successor,
but just before hu death he gave his ring to Per-
diccas.' Roxana was with child at the time of his
death, and afterwards bore a son, who is known by
the name of Alexander A^gus.

The history of Alexander forms an important
epoch in the history of mankind. Unlike other
Asiatic conquerors, his progress was marked by
something more than devastation and ruin ; at
every step of his course the Greek language and
civilisation took root and flourished ; and after his
death Greek kingdoms were fonxusd in all parts of
Asia, which continued to exist for centuries. By
his conquests the knowledge of mankind was in-
creased ; the sciences of geography, natund history
and others, received vast additions; and it was
tiirough him that a road was opened to India, and
that Europeans became acqnaintftd with the pro-
ducts of the remote East

No contemporary author of the campaigns of
Alexander survives. Our best account comes firom
Arrian, who lived in the second century of the
Christian aen, but who drew up his history from
the accounts of Ptolemy, the son of I^gus, and
Aristobttlus of Cassandria. The history of Quintus
Curtius, Pltttarch^s life of Alexander, and the

ALEXANDER.

epitomes of Jnstm and Diodorus Siculus, were also
compUed from eariier writers. The best modem
writen on the subject are: St Croix, JSmmm
erUiqmdesoMkmHutanmud'AUmmdrBlaOramd;
Dr^ysen, (SMUdUs Alenmdtn dm Gramn; Wil
liama, Zc> cf Aleanmder ; Thiriwall, Muiorp of
Cfre&ee^ vols, vi and vii.

ALEXANDER IV. (;A\Hw9pos\ king of
Macbdonu, the son of Alexander the Great and
Roxana, was bom shortly after the death of his
fether, in B. a 323. He was acknowledged as the
partner of Phflip Arrhidaeus in the empire, and was
under the guardianship of Perdiocas, the regent,
till the death of the latter in b. c 821. He was
then for a short time placed under the guardianship
of Pithon and the general Arrhidaeus, and subse-
quently under that of Antipater, who conveyed
him with bis mother Roxana, and the king Philip
Arrhidaeus and his wife to Macedonia in 320.
(Diod. xviiL 86, 8d.) On the death of Antipater
in 319, the government fell into the hands of
Polysperchon ; but Enrydice, the wife of Philip
Arrhidaeus, b^gan to form a poweifol party in
Macedonia in opposition to Polysperchon; .and
Roxana, dreading her influence, fled with her son
Alexander into Epeirus, where Olympias had lived
for a long time. At Uie instigation of Olympias,
Aeaddes, king of Epeirus, made common cause
with Polysperchon, and restored the young Alex-
ander to Macedonia in 817. [Akacidm.] Eury-
dice and her husband were put to death, and the
supreme power fell into the hands of Olympias.
(xix. 11 ; Justin, xiv. 5.) But in the following
year Cassander obtained possession of Macedonia,
put Olympias to death, and imprisoned Alexander
and his mother. They remained in prison till the
general peace made in 31 1, when Alexander^ title
to the crown was recognised. Many of his par-
tisans demanded that he should be immediately
released from prison and placed upon the throne.
Cassander therefore resolved to get rid of so dan-
gerous a rival, and cauiM him and his mother
Roxana to be murdered secretly in prison. (b.c.
311. Diod. xix. 51, 52, 61, 105 ; Justin, xv. 2 ;
Pans. ix. 7. $ 2.)

ALEXANDER (^AX^^wifos), a MaoALOFO-
UTAN. He was originally a Macedonian, but had
received the franchise and was settled at Me^o-
polis about b. c. 190. He pretended to be a de-
scendant of Alexander the Great, and aocoi^dingly
called his two sons Philip and Alexander. Uis
daughter Apama was married to Amynander,
king of the Athamanians. Her eldest bD»ther,
PhUip, followed her to her court, and being of a
vain charscter, he allowed himself to be tempted
with the prospect of gaining possession of the
throne of Macedonia. (Li v. xxxv. 47; Ai^ian, Syr.
13 ; comp. Philip, son of Alkxandbr.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER CAA^fu^i), brother of Molow
On the accession of Antiochus III., afterwards
called the Great, in B. c. 224, he entrusted Alex-
ander with the government of the satmpy of Persia,
and Molo received Media. Antiochus was then
only fifteen years of age, and this circumstance,
together with the feet that Hermeias, a base flat-
terer and crafty intriguer, whom every one had to
fear, was all-powerful at his court, induced the two
brothen to form the plan of causing the upper
satrapies of the kingdom to revolt It waa the
secret wish of Hermeias to see the kii^ involved iu
as many diflicglties as possible, and it was on hia

ALEXANDER.

adviee tliat the wsr agniiiBt the rebels wm entnut-
ed to meu without ooonge and ability. In B. c.
220, howerer, Antiochiu binueif undertook the
coDunand. Molo was deserted by his troops, and
to aroid Mling into the hands of the king, put an
end to his own life. All the leaders of the rebel-
lion followed his example, and one of them, who
eacsptd to Perais, killeid Melons mother and chit
drea, persuaded Alexander to put an end to his
Hfe, and at kst killed himself upon the bodies of
his frienda. (Polyb. t. 40, 41, 43, 54) [L. &]

ALEXANDER the Monk ('AAt{ayftpoi fioiw-
X^s)> periiaps a native of Cyprus. All we know
of his age is, that he Uved before Michael Glycaa,
A. D. 1120, who quotes him. Two orations by him
ate extant 1. A Panegyric on St. Barnabas, «p.
BoUamdi Acta Sametonm, voL xxL p. 436. 2. Con-
eeming the Inrention of the Cross, <^ Gntter. de
Omot CkrisH, 4to. Insolst. 1600. [A. J. C]

ALEXANDER f AX^ay8po5) of Myndus in
Caiia, a Qieek writer on loology of uncertain date.
His works, which are now lost, must have been
considered very valuable by the ancients, since
they refer to them very firequently. The titles of
his works are : KrnMor 'laropfa, a loi^ fingment
of which, belonoing to the second book, is quoted
by Athenaeuft. (y. p^ 221, oomp. ii. p^ 65 ; Aelian,
HisL An. iiL 23, iv. 33, v. 27, x. 34.) This work
is probably the same as that which in other pe*-
asges is simply called Utpl ZiStw, and of which
Athenaeos (ix. p. 3d2) likewise quotes the second
book. The woric on birds (IIcpl nngiwy, Plut.
Mar. 17; Athen. ix. pp. 387, 388, 390, &&) was
a separate work, and the second book of it is quot-
ed 1^ Athenaeua. Diogenes Laertius (i 29) men-
tions one Alexon of Myndus as the author of a
work on myths, of which he quotes the ninth book.
This anthor being otherwise unknown. Menage
propoeed to read 'A\^^tw5pef d MvvSios instead of
AA^IoMT. But everything is uncertain, and the
coojecture at least is not very probable. [L. S.]
ALEXANDER NUME'NIUS {'AJJl^pos
Nvnyi^ios-, or d lfov§aiplov^ as Suidas calls him), a
Qieek rhetorician, who lived in the reign of H»*
diian or that of the Antonines. About his life
nothing is known. We possess two works which
axe asmbed to hiuL The one which certainly is
his work bears the title IIcpl rwf riis Ataifolat koI
A^cafs 2xi]|fi<^c<i^9 i «. ^*De Figuris Sententiamm
et Ekeotionis." J. Rofinianus in his work on the
same subject (p. 195, ed. Ruhnken) expressly states
thai Aqiufai Romanus, in his treatise ** De Figuris
Sratfntiamm et Eloeutionis," took his materials
fimm Alexander Numenius^ work mentioned above.
The second work bearingthe name of Alexander
Xnmenius, entitled n^ ^vi8cumic»i', is. *^ On
Show-speechea,** is admitted on all hands not to be
his woik, but of a later grammarian of the name of
Alexander ; it is, to spe^ more correctly, made up
very dnmsily from two distinct ones, one of which
was written by one Alexander, and the other by
Ueaandet. (VByeB. ad Etueb, Hid. Ecdea, p.2&)

The first edition of th^ two works is that of
Aldus, in his collectwn of the Bidaret Graed^
Venice, 1508, fol, vol i p. 574, && They are
also contained in Waists Bhetare$ Graedj vol. viii.
The genuine work of Alexander Numenius has
abo been edited, together with Minucianus and
Phoebammon, by L. Nermann, with a Latin trans-
Isiion and usefol notes, Upsala, 1690, 8vo. (See
Rabaken^ ad AqmL Smu, p. 139, dec; Wester-

ALEXANDER.

123

mann, Oeiek, d«r Grioek Bendtaumkni^ § 95, a. IS,
§ 104, a. 7.) ^ [L. S.]

ALEXANDER, 'an Athenian paintxr, one of
whose productions is extant, painted on a marble
tablet which bears his name. (Wiiickelmann,
vol ii. p. 47, V. p. 120, ed. Eiselein.) There was
a son of king Perseus of this name, who was a
skilful lonutes. (Pint. Jemt/. Poai: 37.) There
was also a M. IaIUus Alexander, an engraver,
whose name ooeurs in an inscription in Doni, p.
319, No. 14. [C. P. M.]

ALEXANDER CAA^(«^fios), the Paphlago-
NiAN, a celebrated impostor, who flourished about
the beginning of the second century (Lucian.^iAv.
6X a native of Abonoteichos on the Euxine, and
the pupil of a friend of Apollonius Tyanaeus. His
history, which is told by Lucian with grnt nahmti^
is chiefly an aceount of the various contrivances by
which hs established and maintained the credit of
an oracle. Being, according to Lucian*s account, at
his wiVs end for the means of life, with many
natural advantages of manner and person, he de-
termined on the following imposture. After rais-
ing the expectations of the PapUagonians with a
reported visit of the god Aesculapius, and giving
himself out, under the sanction of an orade, as a
descendant of Perseus, he gratified the expectation
which he had himself raiswL, by finding a serpent,
which he JQggled out of an egg, m the foundations
of the new temple of Aescabipius. A larger ser-
pent, which he brought with him from Pella, was
ditguised with a human head, until the dull Paph-
lagonians really believed that a new god Glycon *
had appeared among them, and gave oracles in the
likeness of a serpent Dark and crowded rooms,
juggling tricks, and the other arts of more vulgar
magicians, were the chief means used to impose
on a credulous populace, which Lucian detects
with as much cest as any modem sceptic in the
marvels of animal magnetism. Every one who
Attempted to expose the impostor, was accused of
being a Christian or Epicurean ; and even Lucian,
who amused himself with his oontrsdictory ora-
des, hardly escaped the efiects of his niahgnity.
He had his ^»ies at Rome, and busied himself
with the aflairs of the whole world : at the time
wh«i a pestilence was laging, many were executed
at his instigation, as the authors of this cahimity.
He said, that the soul of Pythagoras bad migrated
into his body, and prophesied that he should live
a hundred and iifty years, and then die from the
foil of a thunderbolt : unfortunately, an ulcer in
the leg put an end to his imposture in tiie seven-
tieth year of his age, just as he was in the height
of his gloty, and had requested the emperor to
have a medal struck in honour of himself and the
new god. The influence > he attained over the
populace seems incredible; indeed, the narrative
of liucian would appear to be a mere romance,
were it not confirmed by some medals of Antoninus
and M. Aurelius. [B. J.]

ALEXANDER f AA^^oi^^r) of Paphius, a
Orsek writer on mytholc^ of uncertain date.
Eustathius {ad Horn. Od.x.^ 1658, 1713) refers
to him as his authority. [L. S.]

ALEXANDER (^AA^w^pes), sumamed Pblo-
PLATON (IlfiAorAiiraiy), a Greek rhetorician of the
age of the Antoninesi was a son of Alexander of
^euda, in Cilicia, and of Seleuds. (PhUostr.
YiLSopL^B,% l,comxi82edwithJS^pMt.^jNi^&m.
7>afi. IS, where the fother of Alejsander Peloplar.

124

ALEXANDER.

ton is called Straton, which, however, may be a
mere Bamame.) Hb fiither was distingoished ai
a pleader in the oonrto of justice, by which he ac-
quired considerable property, but he died at an age
when his son yet wanted the care of a &ther.
His place, however, was suited by his friends,
especaaUy by ApoUonins of Tyana, who is said to
have been in love with Seleucis on account of her
extraordinary beauty, in which the was equalled
by her son. His education was entrusted at first
to Phavorinus, and afterwards to Dionysius. He
i^nt the property which his father had lef^ him
upon pleasures, but, says Philostratus, not con-
temptible pleasures. When he had attained the
age of manhood, the town of Seleuda, for some
reason now unknown, sent Alexander as ambawsBr
dor to the emperor Antoninus Pius, who is nid to
have ridiculed the young man for the extravagant
care he bestowed on his outward appearance. He
spent the greater part of his life away firom his
native phioe, at Antiochia, Rome, Tarsus, and tra-
velled throi^ all Egypt, as fieur as the country of
the r^fufou (Ethiopians.) It peems to have been
during his stay at Antiochia that he was appointed
Greek secretary to the emperor M. Antoninus,
who was canying on a war in Pannonia, about
A. D. 174. On his journey to the emperor he
made a short stay at Athens, where he met the
celebrated rhetorician Herodes Atticus. He had
a rhetorical contest with him in which he not only
conquered his fiunous adversary, but gained hu
esteem and admiration to such a degree, that
Herodes honoured him with a munificent present
One Corinthian, however, of the name of Sceptes,
when asked what he thought of Alexander, ex-
pressed his disappointment by saying that he had
found **• the clay.(nnXof), but not PUito.** This
saying gave rise to the surname of Peloplaton.
The pliKe and time of his death are not known.
Philostratus gives the various statements which he
fSrand about these points. Alexander was one of
the greatest rhetoricians of his age, and he is
especially praised for the sublimity of his style and
the boldness of his thoughts ; but he is not known
to have written anything. An account of his life
is given by Philostratus (VU. Sof^ iL 6), who has
also preserved several of his sayings, and some of
the subjects on which he made speeches. fComp.
Suidas, «. V. *AX4fyaf9f>os Alrymos in fin. ; Eudoc
p. 62.) [L. S.]

ALEXANDER ('AA^oi^pot), son of Pxrsbus,
king of Macedonia, was a child at the conquest of
his fiither by the Romans, and after the trimnph
of Aemilius Panllus in b. c. 167, was kept in cus-
tody at Alba, together with his fiither. He be-
came skilful in the toreutic art, learned the Latin
language, and became a public notary. (Liv. xlv.
42; Plut i4em. PoH^ 37.)

ALEXANDER (*AX^{ay8por), tyrant of Phs-
RAK. The accounts of Us usurpation vary some-
what in minor points ; Diodorus (xv. 61 ) tells us
that, on the assassination of Jason, B. c. 870, Po-
lydorus his brother ruled for a year, and was then
poisoned by Alexander, another brother. Accord-
ing to Xenophon (HdL vi. 4. § 84), Polydorus
was murdered by his brother Polyphron, and Poly-
phron, in his turn, b. c 369,* by Alexander — ^his
mepkew, according to Plutarch, who relates also that

* This date is at variance with Pausanias (vi
5) ; but, see Wesseling on Diod. (xv. 75.)

ALEXANDER.

Alexander worshipped as a god the spear with
which he slew his uncle. (Plut. Pelop. p. 293, &c;
Wess. ad Diod. I. c.) Alexander governed tybn-
nically, and according to Diodorus (I e.)y differently
from the former rulers, but Polyphron, at least,
seems to have set him 'the example. (Xen. /. c)
The Theeealian states, however, which had ac-
knowledged the authority of Jason the Tagus
(Xen. HelL vi 1. § 4, 5, &c; Diod. xv. 60), were
not so willing to submit to the oppression of Alex-
ander the tyrant, and they applied therefore (and
espedallv the old fimiily of «the Alenadae of La-
rissa, who had most reason to fear him) to Alex-
ander, king of Macedon, son of Amyntas II.
The tyrant, with his characteristic energy, pre-
pared to meet his enemy in Macedonia, but the
king anticipated him, and, reaching Larissa, was
admitted into the city, obliged the Thesaalian Alex-
ander to flee to Pherae, and left a garrison in La-
rissa, as well as in Crauaon, which had also come
over .to him. (Diod. xv. 61.) But the Macedonian
having retired, his fiiends in Thessaly, dreading
the vengeance of Alexander, sent ht aid to Thebes,
the policy of which state, of course, was to check a
neighbour who might otherwise become so formid-
able, and Pelopidas was accordingly despatehed to
succour them. On the arrival of the latter at La-
rissa, whence according to Diodorus (xv. 67) he
dislodged the Macedonian garrison, Alexander pre-
sented himself and offered submission ; but soon
after escaped by flight, alarmed by the indignation
which Pelopidas expr^sed at the tales he heard of
his cruelty and tyrannical profligacy. (Diod. Lc;
Plut Pe£p. p. 291, d.) These events f4>pcar to
be referable to the early part of the year 368. In
the summer of that year Pelopidas was again sent
into Thessaly, in consequence of fresh complainte
against Alexander. Accompanied by Ismenias, he
went merely as a negotiator, and without any mi-
litary force, and venturing incautiously within the
power of ; the tyrant, was seixed by him and
thrown into prison. (Diod. xv. 71; Plut PeL p.
292, d; Polyb. viii. 1.) The hmguage of De-
mosthenes la, Aristocr, p. 660) will hardly
support Mitford^ inference, that Pelopidas was
taken prisoner in battle. (See ^Mitfbrd, Gr. HisL
ch. 27. sec 5.) The Thebans sent a large anny
into Thessaly to rescue Pelopidas, but they could
not keep the field against the superior cavalry of
Alexander, who, aided by auxiliaries from Athens,
pursued them vrith great skpighter; and the de-
struction of the whole Theban army is said to have
been averted only by the ability of Epaminondaa,
who was serving in the campaign, but not as ge-
neraL

The next year, 867, was signalised by a speci-
men of Alexander^i treacherous cruelty, in the
massacre of the citizens of Scotussa (Plut Pd^ p.
293; Diod. xv. 75; Pans, vi 5); and also by an-
other expedition of the Thebans under Epaminon-
das into Thessaly, to efiect the release of Pelopidas.
According to Plutarch, the tyrant did not dare to
ofier resistance, and was glad to purchase even a
thirty days' truce by the delivery of the prisoners.
(Plut Pei. pp. 298, 294 ; Diod. xv. 76.) During
the next three years Alexander would seem to
have renewed lus attempts against the states of
Thessaly, especially those of Magnesia and Phthio-
tis (Plut Pd. p. 295, a), Ua at the end of that
time, B. c. 364, we &id them again applying to
Thebes for protectioa against him. The army c^

ALBXANDSR.

pomted to maidi under Pelopidaa is said to haTe
been diimayed by an eclipse (June 13^ 364), and
Pelopidaa, teaTing it behind, entered Thesulj at
the head of three hundred Tolnntear horsemen and
wme mexcenarieiL A battle ensued at Cynosce-
phalae, whcaein Pelopidas was himself shun, but
defieated Alexander (Plut PeL pp. 295, 296 ;
Diod. XT. 80) ; and this Tictory was closely fol-
lowed by another of the Thebans under MaJcites
and Diogiton, who obliged Alexander to restore to
the Thessaliana the conquered towns, to confine
himself to Pherae, and to be a dependent ally of
Thebes. (Plut. PtL p. 297, &c; Diod. xr. 80;
comp. Xen. /feJLvii. 5. § 4.)

The death of Epaminondaa in 362, if it freed
Athens from fear of Thebes, appears at the same
time to haTe exposed her to annoyance from Alex-
ander, who, as though he felt that he had no fur-
ther oecaaion for keeping up his Athenian alliance,
made a piratical descent on Tenos and others of
the Cydadea, plundering them, and making bUtcs
of the inhabitants. Pepaiethus too he besieged,
and ^'even landed troops in Attica itself and
seized the port of Panormus, a little eastward of
Sonium.'* Leosthenes, the Athenian admiral, de-
feated him, and relieved Peparethus, but Alexan-
der deiirered his men from blockade in Panormus,
took seTezal Attic triremes, and plundered the
Peiiaeens. (Diod. xr. 95; Polyaen. Ti. 2; Demosth.
«. Polfd, pp. 1207, 1208 ; wcpl ore^ Tt|f r^iip,
pi 1330 ; Thirlwall, Gr. HuL vol t. p. 209 : but
for another account of the position of Panonnus,
see Weas. ad Diod, U &)

The murder of Alexander is assigned by Diodo-
ras to B. a 367. Plutaieh gires a detailed ac-
count of it, containing a lively picture of a semi-
haxbarian palace. Guards watched throughout it
all the night, except at the tyrant^s bedchamber,
which was situated at the top of a ladder, and at
the door of which a ferodous dog was chained.
Thebe, the wife and cousin of Alexander, and
dan^ter of Jason (Pkt PtL p. 293, a), concealed
her three brothers in the house during the day,
caned the dog to be removed when Alexander had
letired to rest, and having coTered the stepe of the
hdder with wool, brought up the young men to
her husband's chamber. Though she had taken
away Alexander's sword, they feared to set about
the deed till she threatened to awake him and dis-
eoter aU : they then entered and despatched him.
His body was cast forth into the streets, and
expoaed to every indignity. Of Thebe's motive
fer the murder difierent accounts are given. Plur
taidi states it to have been fear of her husband,
togrther with hatred of his cruel and brutal cha-
laeter, and ascribes these feelings principally to
the representations of Pelopidas, when she vi-
Bted him in his^^rison. In Cicero the deed is
ascribed to jealousy. (Plut Pel pp. 293, b, 297, d;
piod.zvi 14; Xen. HelL vi 4. $ 37; Cic. d$ Cf,
il 7. See also Cic dt Im, ii. 49, where Alex-
ader*a murder illustntes a knotty point for spe-
cial pkadiqg ; also Aristot, ap, Ck, de Dw. L 25 ;
the dieam of Endemus.) [E. E.]

ALEXA'NDER PHILALETHES f AA^|«^
^ot ^lAoXif^), an ancient Greek physician, who
t« caQed by Octaviua Hocatianus (iv. p. 102, d. ed.
Ai^esft. 1532), Alegander Amator Veriy and who
B probably ^e same person who is quoted by
€a£as AniehanDs (De Mor^ AeuL tL 1, p. 74)
the name of AletaHder Laodioewis. He

ALEXANDER.

125

lived probably towards the end of the first century
before Christ, as Strabo speaks of him (xiu p. 580)
aa a contemporary ; he was a pupil of Asclepiadea
(Octav. Hoiat L c), succeeded Zeuxis aa head of
a celebrated Herophilean school of medicine, esta-
blished in Phiygia between Laodicea and Canua
(Strab. L e.), and was tutor to Aristoxenus and
Demosthenes Phikdethes. (Galen. De Diff^. Pule,
iv. 4, 10, voL viii. pp. 727, 746.) He is several
times mentioned by Galen and also by Soranus
(De Arte ObtUtr, c. 93, p. 210), and appears to
have written some mediaJ works, which are no
lonoer extant [W. A. O.]

ALEXANDER (*AAi{dy3^r), was appointed
governor of Phocu by Philip III. of Macedonia.
The Phocian town of Phanoteua was commanded
by Jaaon, to whom he had entrusted this post. In
concert with him he invited the Aetolians to come
and take possession of the town, promising that it
should be opened and surrendered to them. The
Aetolians, under the command of Aegetas, accord-
ingly entered the town at night ; and when their
best men were within the walls, they were made

' loners by Alexander and his associate. This
>pened in B.C. 217. (Polyb. v. 96.) [L. 8.]

ALEXANDER POLYHISTO& [Alsxan-

DJUI COENXLIUS.]

ALEXANDER (^hXifyai^pot), son of Polts-
PBRCHON, the Macedonian. 11m regent Anti-
pater, on his death (b. c 320), left the regency to
Polysperchon, to the exclusion and consequent dis-
content of his own son, Cassander. (Diod. xviii.
48 ; Plut Phoe. p. 755, t) The chief men, who had
been placed in authority by Antipater in the gar-
rison^ towns of Greece, were fevourable to Cas-
sander, as their patron*s son, and Polysperchon^
policy, therefiue, was to reverse the measures of
Antipater, and restore democracy where it had been
abolished by the latter. It was then, in the pro-
secution of this design, that his son Alexander was
sent to Athens, b. c. 31 8, with the alleged object
of delivering the city from Nicanor, who by Cas-
sander^s appointment commanded the garrison

?kced by ^tipater in Munychia. (Plot Pkoe,
55, £ 756, e. ; Diod. xviii 65.) Before his arrival,
Nicahor, beaidea strengthening himself with fresh
troops in Munychia, had also treacherously seised the
Peiraeeus. To occupy these two ports himself soon
appeared to be no less the intention of Alexander,
— an intention which he had probably formed
before any communication with Phodon, though
Diodorus (Le,) seems to imply the contrary. The
Athenians, however, looked on Phodon as the au-
thor <tf the design, and their snspidons and anger
being excited by the private conferences of Alex-
ander with Nicanor, Phodon was accused of trea-
son, and, fleeing with several of his friends to
Alexander, was by him despatdied to Polysper-
chon. (Diod. xviiL 66 ; Plut. Pkoe, 756, 1 757, a.)
Casaander, arriving at Athens soon after and occu- .
pying the Pdraeeus, was there besieged by Poly-
sperchon with a large force ; bat the supplies of
the latter being inadequate, he was obliged to with-
draw ft portion of his army, with which he went to
attempt the reduction of Megalopolis, while Alex-
ander was left in command of the remainder at
Athens. (Diod. xviii. 68.) Here he appeara to
have continued without effecting anything, tSl the
treaty and capitulation of Athens with Cassaader
(Paua. L 25 ; Diod. xviii. 74} gave the dty to the
power of the latter.

126

ALEXANDER.

When Polysperchon, baffled at MegalopoliB(Diod.
xriii. 72), withdrew into Macedonia, his son seems
to hare been left with an anny in Pelopoonesns,
where, as we read in Diodoms (ziz. 85), the field
was left open to him, and the firiends of oligarchy
were greatly alanned by the departure of Oassander
into Maoedon on the intelligence of the murder of
Arrhidaeus and Eurydice by Olympias, & a 817.
(PanB.L 11 ;Diod.xiz.ll.) Daring his absence,
Alexander succeeded in brmging OTor to himself
several cities and important pUuses in the Pelopon-
nesus (Diod. xiz. 53) ; but, on Oassander^s return
to the south, after crushing Olvmpias in Maoedon,
he in vain attempted to check him by his fortificar
tion of the Isthmus, for Oassander, passing to
Epidaurus by sea, regained Argoe and Hermione,
and afterwards also the Messenian towns, with the
exception of Ithome. (Diod. xiz. 54.)

In the next year, 815, Antigonus (whose am-
bition and SQoeesses in the east had united against
him Oassander, Lysimachus, Asander, and Ptolemy
Soter), among other measures, sent Aristodemus
into the Peloponnesus to form a league of amity
wiUi Polysperchon and Alexander; and the hitter
was persuaded by Aristodemus to pass over to Asia
for a personal conference with Antigonus. Finding
him at Tyre, a treaty was made between them, and
Alexander returned to Greece with a present Of
500 talents firom Antigonus, and a multitude of
magnificent premises. (Diod. xix. 60, 61.) Yet,
in the very same year, we find him renouncing his
alliance with Antigonus, and bribed by the title of
goTemor of the Peloponnesus to reconcile himself to
Oassander. (Diod. xix. 64.)

In the ensuing year, 814, we read of him as en-,
saged for Oassander in the siege of Oyllene, which
however was raised by Aristodemus and his
Aetolian auxiliaries. After the return of Aristo-
demus to Aetolia, the dtixens of Dyme, in Achaia,
having besieged the citadel, which was occupied by
one of Oassander'b garrisons, Alexander forced his
way into the city, and made himself master of it,
punishing the adverse party with death, imprison-
ment, or exile. (Diod. xix. Q6,) Very soon after
this he was murdered at Sicyon by Alexion, a
Sicyonian, leaving the command of his forces to
one who proved herself fully adeiinate to the task,
— his wifo Orateaipolisb (ikc. 314, Diod. xix.
67 ^ FE. F 1

ALEXANDER CAA^^oi^^f), a Rhodian. In
the war against Oassius he was at the head of the
popular pwty, and was raised to the office of pry-
tanis, B. c. 43. (Appian, de BdL Cm. iv. 66.) But
soon afber, he and the Rhodian admiral, Mnaseas,
were defeated by Oassius in a sea-fight off Onidus.
(Appian, de BelL do, vr, 71.) [L. &]

ALEXANDER (ST.), bishop of Romk, ▲. d.
109—119. (Euseb. /Ttt^ JSbe^ iv. 4.) There are
three Epi$tie9 fidsely ascribed to him by Isidore
Mercator, as well as a decree, according to Oratian.
(Mansi, OMO^ta. ToL i. pp. 643 — 647.) Heradeon
is said (in the book Fraedmtmatusj ap. Sirmond.
Opp, voL L p. 470) to have broached his heresy in
Sicily in the time of St. Alexander, and to have
been oonfoted by him. But HerMleon was not,
perhaps, yet bom. [A. J. 0.]

ALEXANDER, who assumed the tiUe of £m-
PKROR OP Rom ■ in ▲. d. 81 1, was, according to some
accounts, a Phrygian, and according to othen a
Pannonian. He was appointed by Maxentius
governor of Africa, but disicovering th&t Maxen-

ALEXANDER:

tins was plotting against his life, he assmned the
purple, though he was of an advanced age and
a timid nature. Maxentius sent some troops
against him under Rufius Volusianus, who put
down the insurrection without difficulty. Alex-
ander was taken and strangled. (Zosimus, ii. 12,
14; Aur. Vict de Oae$, 40, EpiL 40.) There are
a few medals of Alexander. In the one annexed
we find the words Imp. Albxandxr. P. F. Aug.;
the reverse represenU Victory, with this inscrip-
tion, Victoria Alsxandri Aug. N., and at
the bottom, P. K.

ALEXANDER OF SELEUOIA. [Alrx-

▲NDRR PSLOPLATON.]

ALEXANDER, 1. 1 L, kings of Syria. [Alrx-
ANDRR Balis and Zbbina.]

ALEXANDER, TIBE'RIUS (Ti«^of 'AA^^
oyftpor), was bom at Alexandria, of Jewish parents.
His fether held the office of Alabareh in Alexandria,
and his undo was Philo, the well-known writer.
Alexander, however, did not continue in the fiuth
of his ancestors, and was rewarded for his apostacy
by various public appointments. In the reign of
Olandius he succeeded Fadius as procurator of
Judaea, about a. d. 46, and was promoted to the
equestrian order. He was subsequently appointed
by Nero procurator of Egypt ; and by hu orden
50,000 Jews were skin on one occasion at Alex-
andria in a tumult in the city. It was apparently
during his government in Egypt that he acoom-
panied Oorlnilo in his expedition into Armenia,
A. D. 64 ; and he was in this campaign given as
one of the hostages to secure the safety of Tiridatea,
when the latter visited the Roman camp. Alex-
ander was the first Roman governor who declared
in favour of Vespasian ; and the day on which he
administered the oath to the legions in the name of
Vespasian, the Kalends of July, a. D. 69, is re-
garded as the beginning of that emperor^s reign.
Alexander afterwards accompanied Titus in the war
against Judaea, and was present at the taking
of Jerusalem. (Joseph. Ant Jud, xx. 4. § 2 ;
BM. Jud. iL 11. § 6, 15. § 1, 18. § 7, 8, iv. 10.
§6, vL 4. § 3 ; Tac. Ann. xv. 28, HwL i. 11, iL
74,79; Suet Vesp,^.)

ALEXANDER TRALLIA'NUSCAAi^oFjpOT
4 TfwAAMty^s), one of the most eminent of the an-
cient physicians, was bom at Tralles, a city of
Lydia, from whence he derives his name. His
date may safely be put in the sixth century after
Ohrist, for he mentions Aetius (xii. 8, p. 846),
who probably did not write till the end of the
fifth or the beginning of the sixth century, and
he is himself quoted by Paulus Aegineta (iil 28,
78, vil 5, 11, 19, pp. 447, 495, 650, 660, 687),
who is supposed to have lived in the seventh ; be-
sides which, he is mentioned as a contemporary by
Agathias (HitL y. pu 149), who set about writing
his History in the beginning of the reign of Justin
the younger, about a. d. 565. He had the ad-
vantage of being brought up under his fother,
Stephanus, who was hunself a physician (iv. 1,

ALEXANDER.

> 198), and alM under another penoD, whoie
name he doea not mention, hat to whoae ton
Coamaa he dedicatee hia diief work (xii. L p. 313),
vfaich he wrote ont of gratitade at his reqneat
He waa a man of an extenaiTe pnctioeii of a terj
long experience, and of great lepntation, not only
at Rome, but wherever he traTelled in Spain,
Gaol, and Italy (L 15, pp. 166, 157), whence he
waa called by way of eminence ** Alexander the
Physician.** Agathiaa apeaks alao with great praiae
of hia fiMir brothers, Anthemiua, Diowomi, Metro-
doroa, andOlympioa, who were all eminent in their
aevenl ptofeaaionB. Alexander ii not a mere com-
pOer, like Aetini, Oribaahu, and othera, bnt is an
author of quite a difierent stamp, and has more the
air of an original writer. He wrote his great woik
(as he tells ns himself xii 1, pw 313)in an extreme
old age, from the results oip his own experience,
when he could no longer bear the faJdfVte of prac-
tice. Hia style in the main, eays Fremd, is Tery
good, short, dear, and (to use his own term, xii 1,
p. 313) consisting of common expressions; and
though (through a mixture of eome foreign words
ocoaaioned perhaps by his trayels) not always per-
fectly el^ant, yet very expressive and intelligible.
Fabndus considers Alexander to have belonged to,
the oect of the Methodici, but in the opinion of
Freind this is not proved sufficiently by the paa-
sagea adduced. The weakest and most curious
part of bis practice appears to be his belief in
channa and amulets, lome of which may be quoted
as spedmena. For a quotidian ague, ** Gather
an olive leaf before sun-rise, write on it with com-
mon ink CO, poiy a, and hang it round the neck**
(xii. 7, p. 339) ; lor the gout, ** Write on a thin
plate of gold, during the waning of the moon, fM(,
»p^, fi6p, ip6f^ rnJl, J-^ frf", H Aorf, xK 7^» ft
M", and wear it round the ankles ; pronoundng also
iir, *^^ {•*««'• ^P^. W", X-rf*" (ri. 1, p. 818X
or else this vene of Homer (//. fi. 95V

Trrf^X^ y^TopiJ, fJh-i V itfTovdxiJVvo -yoSa,
while the moon is in Libra ; but it is much better
if she should be in Leo.** (IhbL) In exorcising
the goat (Ufid, p. 314) he says, ** I adjun thee by
the great name Imp XaiSatie^'^ that is, rDiT
niK!I2t> >nd a little further on, ** I adjuro thee
bj the holy names lot), SoAu^O, 'A3«yal; "EAdSt,**

that ia, rhn ^3i» niKn^i rrirr; from

T v: T -: T : t :
which be would appear to have been either a Jew
or a Christian, and, from his frequently prescribing
swine's flesh, it is most probable that he was a
Christian. His chief woric, entitled BiSKia *Utrputd
AaMcoldeica, Libri Duodedm de Be Medieaj first
appeared in an old, barbarous, and imperfect Latin
trutdation, with the title AUumdri Yatro§ Praty
iKo, ie^ Lugd. 1504, 4to., which was several times
reprinted, and corrected and amended by Albanus
Toirinua, Basii 1533, foi It was first edited in
Greek by Jac Oonpylus, Par. 1543, foi, a beauti-
fnl and scarce edition, contaimns 8^ Rkaxae ds
PestaenHa Ltbdbu eat Syrormn Lmgua ta Ovrmeam
Iramdatut. It was pubUshed in Greek with a new
lAtin trandation by Jo. Guinteras Andemacus,
Badi 1556, Bvo., which is a rare and valuable
edition. Qninter*s ttanshtion has been several
times reprinted, and is inserted bv H. Stephens in
hk Medieae Artk Pnmdpe»^ Pans, 1567, foi; it
also forms part of Haller*s Collection of Medical
Writers, Lauaann. 1772, 8vo. 2 vols. The other

ALBXANDfiR.

127

woik of Alexander's that is still extant is a short
treatise, n«pl 'EA/ciy^Mr, De Lmmbrida^ which was
first published in Greek and Latin by Hieron. Mer-
curiflOis, Yenet 1 570, 4tou It is also inserted in his
woric De Moiim FuerontMt Francot 1 584, 8 vo., and
in the twelfth volume of the old editkin of Fabridus,
BMioikeea Oratoa; the Latm translation alone ia
induded in Haller*s Collection mentioned above.
An Arabic translation is mentioned by Dr. Sprenger
in his dissertation De Origmiim Meditmae Arabi'
eae $ub KkaUfatu^ Lugd. Bat 1840, 8vol; and
also by J. G. Wenric^ De Aueiotmm Chneeomm
Venimibme et Ckmmmlnrm Synade, AnMm^
ArmeaiaeUf Perndeque^ Lips. 1842, 8v&

Alexander seems also* to have written several
other medical works which are now lost. He ex-
presses his intention of writing a book on Fractures,
and also on Wounds of the Head. A treatise on
Urine written by him is alluded to by Joannes
Actuarins {De Urm, Difer. c 2. p. 43), and he
himself mentions a work of his on Diseases of the
Eyes, which was translated into Arabic. (Sprenger,
Wenrich,^0.) The other medicd treatise on Pleu-
risy, which is said to have been also trandated into
Arabic, was probably only the sixth book of his
great work, which is entirely devoted to the con-
dderation of this disease. A veiy full account of
the life and worics of Alexander Tnllianns was
published at London, 1784, 8vo., by Edward Mil-
ward, M.D., entitled **' Trallianus Reviviscens ; or,
an Account of Alexander Trallian, one of the Greek
Writers that flourished after Galen : shewing that
these Authors are fisr from deserving the imputa-
tion of mere compilers,** &c. Two other medical
works which are sometimes attributed to Alexander
Trallianus (via. a Collection of Medical and Physi*
cal ProUems, and a treatise on Fevers) are noticed
under Alsxandsr APHRODiaixNaia. (Freind*s
Hist, qfPhync, whose words have been sometimes
borrowed ; Fabrichis, BibL Groiee, vol. xii p. 593^
sq. ed. vet; Haller, BibUoikeea Mediemae Prodi*
eae, tom. i; Sprengd, Hid. de la Mid, Una. ii. i
Isensee, GeachidUe der Medidm; Choulant, Hand'^
hitdi der Buderbmde f^r die AeOere Median,)

[W. A. G.]

ALEXANDER (*Ml|<»K/wt), of Tbicbonium
in Aetolia, was commander of the Aetolians in
B. c. 218 and 219. He attadced the rear of the
army oi Philip on his return from Thermus, but
the attempt was unsucoessfiil, and many Aetolians
fefl. (Pdyb. V. 13.) [L. a]

ALEXANDER ZEBINA or ZABINAS
f AA^(dy0pof Za^ras), the son of a merehant
named Protarchus, was set up by Ptolemy Physcon,
king of E^t, as a pretender to the crown of the
Greek kingdom of Syria shortly after the death of
Antiochus Sidetes and the return of Demetrius
Nicator from his captivity amUbg the Parthians.
(B.C. 128.) Antioch, Apamea, and severd other
dties, disgusted with the tyiannr of Demetrius,
acknowle^ed the authority of Alexander, who
pretended to have been adopted hj Antiochua
Sidetes ; but he never succeeded m obtaining
power over the whole of Syria. In the earlier
part of the year 125 he defeated Demetrius, who
fled to Tyre and was then killed; but in the mid-
die of the nme year Alexander*s patron, the king
of Egypt, set up i^amst him Antk>chus Grypus, a
ton 3 Demetnus, by whom he was defeated in
battle. Alexander fled to Antioch, where he
attempted to plunder the temple of Jupiter, in order

128

ALEXIAS.

to pay luB troops ; but the people roee against him
and drove him out of the city. He toon fell into
the hands of robbers, who delivered him up to
AntiochuB, bj whom he was pat to death, b. a 122.
He was weak and eflbminate, but sometimes gene-
rons. His suniame, Zebina, which means *^a
purchased shive,** was applied to him aa a term of
reproach, from a report that he had been bought
by Ptolemy as a shive. Several of his coins are
extant. In the one figured below Jupiter ia re-
presented on the reverse, holding in the right hand
a small image of victory.

(Justin, xzxix. 1, 2 ; Joseph. AnHq. ziiL 9, 10 ;
CUnton, Fasti, iii. p. 334.) [P. &]

ALEXANDRA. [Cassandra.]

ALEXANDRIDES CAX«^a»Sp(8i|f) of Delphi,
a Greek historian of uncertain date. If we may
judge firom the subjects on which his history is
quoted as an authority, it w«uld seem that his
work was a history of Delphi. (Plut Lytand, 18 ;
Schol ad Eurip, AlonL 1, where undoubtedly the
same person is meant, though the MS. reading is
Anazandndes ; SchoL ad Aristoph, PluL 926.)

[L. S.]

ALEX A'NOR QAXtldmup), a son of Machaon,
and grandson of Aesculapius, who built to his sire
a temple at Titane in the territory of Sicyon. He
himself too was worshipped there, and sacrifices
were offered to him after sunset only. (Paus. iL
23. §4,11. §6, &c) [L.S.]

ALEXARCHUS ('A\4lapxos\ a Greek his-
torian, who wrote a work on the history of Italy
(*lTaAiKc(), of which Plutareh {ParalUL 7) quotes
the third book. Servius (ad .^en. iil 334) men-
tions an opinion of his respecting the origin of the
names Epeims and Campania, which unquestion-
ably belonged to his work on Italy. The writer
of this name, whom Plutarch mentions in another
passage {De I$.eiOt,p. 365), is probably a difllerent
person. [L. S,]

ALEXARCHUS QAXilapxos). 1. A brother
of Cassander of Macedonia, who is mentioned as
the founder of a town called Ursnopolis, the site
of which is unknown. Here he is said to have
introduced a number of words of his own coinage,
which, though very expressive, appear to have
been regarded as a kind of slang. ( Athen. iii p. 98.)

2. A Corinthian, who, while the Lacedaemo-
nians were fortifying Deceleia in Attica, b. c. 413,
and were sending an expedition to Sicily, was
entrusted with the comnuuid of 600 hoplites, with
whom he joined the Sicilian expedition. (Thucyd.
▼1119.) [L. S.J

ALEOCIAS f AAf^foj), an ancient Greek physi-
cian, who was a pupil of Thrasyas of Mantinea,
and lived probably about the middle of the fourth
century before Christ Theophrastus mentions
him as having lived shortly before his time (Hiti,

ALEXIS.

PlmL ix. 16. § 8), and speaks highly of his abili-
ties and acquirements. [W. A. G.]

ALEXl'CACUS CAAf^lKoirof), the avertcr of
evil, is a surname given by the Greeks to several
deities, as— Zeus (Orph. De LapUL Prooem. i.),—
to Apollo, who was worshipped under this name
by the Athenians, because he was believed to have
stopped the plague which raged at Athens in the
time of the Pdoponnesian war (Paus. i. 3. § 3,
viiL 41. § 5),— and to Heracles. (Laetant v. 3.)

[L.S.]

ALEXICLES (*AA«^arX^s), an Athenian gene-
ral, who belonged to the oligarchial or Lacedaemo-
nian party at Athens. After the revolution of b. c.
411, he and several of his friends quitted the dty
and went to their friends at Deceleia. 3ut he was
afterwards made prisoner in Peineeus, and sen-
tenced to death for his participation in the guilt of
Phrynichus. (Thucyd. viii. 92 ; Lycuig. m Leoer.
p. 164.) [L. S.]

ALEXICRATESCAA€5iJCfH«nij),a Pythagorean
philosopher who lived at the time oif Plutardi, and
whose disciples continued to observe the ancient
diet of the Pythagoreans, abstaining firam fish alto-
gether. (Plut Synynot. viiL p. 728.) Another
person of this name occurs in Plutarch, Pyrrk 5.)

[L.&]

ALE'XIDA (*AA«^i8f|), a daughter of Amphi-
araus, from whom certain divinities called Elasii
( *£Xd(4riot, i e, the averters of epileptic fits) were
believed to be descended. (Plut QfUMed. Gr. 23.)

[L. &]

ALEXl'NUS (*AAf^M>5), a philosopher of the
Dialectic or Megarian school and a disciple of Eu-
bulides [EycLmss], from his eristic propensitiea
facetiously named 'Ekeyipvos, who lived about the
beginning of the third century before Christ He
was a native of Elis, and a contemporary of Zeno.
From Elis he went to Ol3rmpia, in the vain hope,
it is said, of foundinff a sect which might be called
the Olympian ; but his disciples soon became dis-
gusted with the unhealthiness of the place and
their scanty means of subsistence, and left him
with a smgle attendant None oJP his doctrines
have been preserved to us, but from the brief men-
tion made of him by Cicero (Aead, 1i. 24), he
seems to have dealt in sophistical puzzles, like
the rest of his sect Athenaeus (xv. p. 696, e.)
mentions a paean which he wrote in honour of
Craterus, the Macedonian, and which was sung at
Delphi to the sound of iJie lyre. Alexinus also
wrote against Zeno, whose professed antagonist he
was, and against Ephorus the historian. Diogenes
Laertius has preserved some lines on his death,
which was occasioned by his being pierced with
a reed while swimming in the Alpheus. (Diog.
Laert. ii. 109,110.) [R J.]

ALE'XION, an ancient physician, who was pro-
bably (judging from his name) a native of Greece ;
he was a fnend of Cicero, who praises his medical
skill, and deeply hunents his sudden death, b. c
44. (i<rf^«.vii.2,xiiL25,iv.Ld2.) [W.A.G.]

ALEXrPPUS (*AA^nnros), an ancient Greek
physician, who is mentioned by Plutarch (Alejt,
c 41) as having received a letter firom Alexander
himself, to thaiuc him for having cured Peucestaa,
one of his officers, of an illness, probably about B. c.
327. [W. A. G.]

ALEXIS CAAf^is). 1. A comic poet, bom at
Thurii, in Magna Graecia (Suidas s. v. "AA.), but
admitted subsequently to the privileges of aa

ALEXIS.

AdMnaan eitisen, and enroOed in the deme Olbi',
befenging to tlie tribe Leontia. (Steph. Bys. b, v,)
He was the uncle and instrnctor of Menander.
(Soidaa *, «.''AA«{»; Prol^. Aristoph. p. xxz.)
When he was Vm we are not ezpreaaly told« but
he liyed to the age of 106 (Pint D^0ee, Orae.
p. 420, e.), and was living at least as kte as
a c. 288. Now the town of Thurii was de-
stroyed by the Lucanians aboat n. a 890. It is
thenfore not at all unlikely that the parents of
Alexia, in order to escape from the threatened de-
stnwtion of their dty, removed ahortly before with
their little son to Athens. Perhaps therefore we
■tty assign abont b. c. 394 as the date of the
hixth of Alexia. He had a son Stephanus, who
also wrote comedies. (Suidas L e.) He appears
to ha;Te been mther addicted to the pleasures of
the taUe. (Athen. viii p. 344.) Aocording to
Plotareh (ZXf Sam AdmimM. BeipM p. 785, b.),
be expired upon the stage while bein^ crowned as
~'*'' By the old grammarians he is commonly

ALEXIS.

129

victor.

called a writer of the middle comedy, and frag-
mento and the titles of many of his plays confirm
this statement. Still, for more than 30 years he
vras oontemporaiT with Philippides, Philemon, Me-
nander^ and Diphihis, and several fiaffments shew
that he also wrote pieces which would be classed
with those of the new comedy. He was a re-
markably prolific writer. Suidas says he wrote
245 ^ys, and the titles of 113 have come down
to TOM, The Mcpo«(s, *AyKvkimf, 'OJivfurMatpos^
and ncyrifotrof, in which he ridiculed PUito, were
prabaUy exhibited aa early as the 104th Olym-
piad. The *A7Mris, in which he ridiculed Mis-
golaa, was no doubt written while he was alive,
and Aeadiines (& T\mardL pp. 6 —8) in a a 845,
speaks of him as then living. The *A3cXi^ and
SrooTMftnp, in which he satirized Demosthenes,
vroe acted shortly after & a 343. The 'Iinrof,
in which he alluded to the decree of Sophodes
against the phUosophera, in a c. 316. The
Uupaumos in a c. 312. The ^apfuutowtiKri and
^r^UfufuiSof in a c. 306. As might have been
expected in a person who wrote so much, the same
paaaage firequently occurred in several playa ; nor
did ht acruple aometimea to borrow from other
poets, as, for example, from Eubulus. (Athen. i
pu 25, f.) Garystius of Pergamus (op. Atkm, vi
p. 235, e.) says he was the first who invented the
part of the panaite. Thia ia not quite comet, as
it had been introduced before him by Epicharmus ;
bet he ^ipeazs to hare been the first who gave it
the fonn in which it afterwards appeared upon the
stage, and to have been very happy in his exhibi-
tion of it. His wit and elegance are praised by
AtheBaena (ii. p. 59, f.), whose testimony is oon-
filmed by the extant fragments. A oonsideiable
list of peculiar weeds and forms used by him ia
given hj Meineke. Hb playa were fiequentlv
tnuslated by the Roman comic writers. (Oell. ii.
23.) The fiagmente we possess of his plays have
been preserved chiefly by Athenaeus and Stobaeus.
(Meineke, I^inffm. Oom, vol. i. op. 374—403;
C3intoD, Pasa ffeUemiei, under the yean above
given ; Fabridus, B&L Gr. voL ii. p. 406, &c.)

2. A writer mentioned by Athenaeus (x. p. 418)
as the author of a treatise irspl A^rofMccfot.

3. A Samian, the author of an historical work
called 2«^u0i^i2fNM or^O^ Scvuoirol (6bmuM An-
aofr), which Athenaeuy qnotea. (xliL p. 572, f.,
xiLpw540,d.) [C. P. M.]

ALEXIS f AXf^f), a sculptor and atatoary,
mentioned by Pliny (xxxiv. 8. a. 19^ as one of
the pupils of Polydetus. Pausanias (vi 3. § 3)
mentions an artist of the same name, a native of
Sicyon, and fiither of the sculptor Cantharus. It
cannot be satisfactorily settled whether theae are
the aame, or different persona. Pliny *s account
impUea that he had the elder Polycletua in view,
in which caae Alexis could not have flourished
kter than 01. 95 (a c. 400X whereaa Eutychides,
under whom Cantharus atodied, flourished about
01. 120, a c. 300. (Pliny, H. N. xxxiv. 8. a.
19.) If the two were identical, aa Thiersch
{^itodem der hUd. Kuntt p. 276) thinka, we must
au[qpoae either that Pliny made a mistake, and that
Alexis studied under Uie younger Polycletus, or
else that the Eutychides, whose date is given by
Pliny, was not the artist under whom Ouitharus
studied. [C. P. M.]

ALEXIS or ALE'XIUS L COMNE'NUS
f AAc^ti , or *A\4l^s Ko/urqvSsy, emperor of Con-
stantinople, was most probably bom in ▲. d. 1048.
He was the son of John Comnenus, and the
nephew of the emperor Isaac Comnenus, and re-
eeived a careful education from his mother Anna.
He accompanied the emperor Romanus Di<^nes
in the war against Alp- Arslin, sultan of the Turks-
Seljuks, and vras present at the battle of Mahw-
kerd, where this emperor was made a prisoner by
the saltan. After the deposition of Romanua Dio-
genes in 1071, Alexis Comnenus and his elder
brother Isaac joined the party of the new emperor,
Michael VII. Duces, who emjdoyed Alexis against
the rebels who had produced great disturbances in
Asia Minor. In this war Alexis distinguished him-
aelf aa a aucoeasful general, and shewed that extra-
ordinaiy ahrewdneaa which afterwarda became the
prindpat feature of hia character. He defended
Michad VI L againat the rebel Nioephorus Botar
niates, but the canae of Michael having become hope-
leaa, he readily joined the victorioua rebel, who be-
came emperor under the title of Nioephoma III. in
1077. The authority of Nicephorua III. was disobey-
ed by aeyeral rebels, among whom Nicephorua
Bryennius in Epeiius was the most dangerous ; but
Alexis defeated them one after the other, and the
grateful emperor conferred upon him the title of
** Sebastos.^^ Alexis was then considered as the fint
general of the Byzantine empirof but his military re-
nown made him suspected in the eyea of the emperor,
who kept him at Conatantinople and tried to ^t
rid of hun by base intriguea. But Alexia oppoaed m •
triguea to intriguea, and aa he was not only the most
gaUant, but also the most artful among his shrewd
countrymen, he outdid the emperor, who at kst
gave orders, Uut his eyes should be put out
Alexis now fled to the army on the Danube, and
was proclaimed emperor by the troops. Assisted
by his brother Isaac, who acted with great gene-
rosity, Alexis marched to Constantinople, obtained
possession of the city by a stratagem, deposed the
emperor, and ascended the throne in 1081.

The Byzantine empire was then at the point of
ruin. While Alexis carried on the war against
the rebel Nicephorus Bryennius, and afterwards
during hia forced sojourn at Constantinople, and
the time of his difierences with Nicephorus III.,
Mdek-Shah, the son of Alp-Arellin, and the
greatest prince of the Seljuks, had conquered the
Byzantine part of Asia Minor, which he ceded to
his cousin Solimin. The Bulgaiians threatened to

130

ALEXIS.

invade Thrace, and Robert Oniscard, duke of
Apulia, with a mighty host of Norman knights, had
crossed the Adriatic and laid siege to Dunszo, the
ancient Dyrrachium. In this critical position
Alexis evinced extraordinary activity. He con-
duded peace with the Seljuks, ceding Asia to
them ; he made an alliance with Venice and Henry
IV., emperor of Germany ; and he sold the sacred
vessels of the churches to pay his troops. His
struggle with the Normans was long and bloody,
but famine, diseases, civil troubles, and a powerful
diversion of Henry IV., compelled the Normans to
leave Epeirus in 1084. During this time the Sel-
juks had recommenced hostilities, and threatened
to block up Constantinople with a fleet constructed
by Greek captives. In this extremity Alexis
implored the assistance of the European princes.

The conquest of Jerusalem by the Seljuks, the
interruption of the pious pilgrimages to the holy
grave, and the vexations which the Christians in
the East had to endure from the infidels, had pro-
duced an extraordinary excitement among the
nations in Europe. The idea of rescuing the town
of our Saviour became popular ; the pope and the
princes shewed themselves &vourable to such an
expedition, and they resolved upon it after the
ambassadors of Alexis had related to them at
Piacensa in 1095 the hopeless state of the Chris-
tians in Asia. The first Crusaders appeared in
Constantinople in 1096. They were commanded
by Peter the Hermit and Walter the Pennyless,
and were rather a band of vagabonds than an
army. Alexis hastened to send them over to
Asia, where they were massacred by the Turks.
Soon after them came a powerful army, command-
ed by Godfrey of Bouillon, and their continued
stay m the neighbourhood of Constantinople gave
occasion to serious differences between the Latins
and the Greeks. However Alexis, by the alternate
use of threats and persuasions, not only succeeded
in getting rid of the dangerous foreigners by carry-
ing them over to Asia, but also managed the pride
of Godfrey of Bouillon and his turbulent barons
with so much dexterity, that they consented to
take the oath of vassalage for those provinces
which they might conquer in Asia, and promised
to restore to the emperor the Bysantine territories,
which had been taken by the Seljuks. In his
turn he promised to assist them in their enterprise
with a strong army, but the dangerous state of the
empire prevented him firom keeping his word.
However, in proportion as the Crusaders, in 1097,
advanced into Asia, Alexis followed them with a
chosen body, and thus mdnally reunited with his
empire Nicaea, Chios, Rhodes, Smyrna, Ephesus,
Sardes, and finally aU Asia Minor. The descend-
ants of Bohemond, prince of Antioch, did homage
to Alexis, to whom they restored Tarsus and
Malmistra. During the fatter years of his reign,
Alexis was occupied with consolidating the do-
mestic peace of his empire, which was Sien oftm
distnrbcMi by religious troubles. He died in 1118,
at the age of seventy, and his successor was his
son John, generally called Calo-Joannes.

Alexis was the author of a work entitled
XoTOfNin), which was published in the 4th volume
of the Analeeta Graeca, Par. 1688, and also from
a hter manuscript by Gronovius at the end of his
woric Ih SesterHu, Lugd. Bat 1691. Respecting
the ecclesiastical edicts of Alexius, several of which
are extant, see Fabric BUd, Orasc rii. p. 729.

ALEXIS.

The life of Alexis has been carefully, t&oiigh
very partially, described by his daughter, Anna
Comnena, in her AleaAu^ which is &.e principal
source concerning this emperor. (Comp. Glycas, p.
4 ; Albertus Aquensis, ii. 9- 1 9 ; Wilhebnus Ty rensis,
ii. 5, 23 ; comp. S. F. WUken, ** Rerum ab Alexio
I., Joanne, Manuele et Alexio II. Comnenis gestar
rum libri quatuor," Heidelbeig, 1811.) tW. P.]

ALEXIS or ALE'XIUS IL COMNE'NUS
CAAc^u or 'AKi^tos Koftyrip6s), emperor of Con-
stantinople, the son of the emperor Manuel Com-
nenus, was bom in 1167> according to Nicetas.
In 1 179, he married Ames or Anna, the dau^ter
of king Louis VII. of France, and succeeded his
father in 1180, under the guardianship of his mo-
ther Maria, the daughter of Raymond, prince of
Andoch. They both became victims of the ambi-
tion of Andronicus Comnenus, who first compelled
the young emperor to sign the death of his mother,
and then put Alexis to death in 1 183 ; whereupon
he succeeded him on the tbronew (Nicetas, Alens
MamieU Comn,fiL; comp. Ducange, FamUiae By-
maUinaSy p. 188.) [W. P.]

ALEXIS or ALE'XIUS IIL A^NQELUS
CAXcfu or ^KKHfyos "AyytKos), the brother of the
emperor Isaac II. Angelus, whom he deposed and
blinded in 1 195. Being a descendant of Alexis I.
Comnenus by Theodora, the youngest daughter of
the latter, he assumed the fiunily-name of his
great ancestor, and is therefore commonly called
Alexis Angelus-Comnenus. In 1 1 97 and 1 1 98, he
carried on war with Persia and the Seljuks of
Koniah, but his armies were defeated. Being
base, rapacious, and cruel, he incurred the hatred
and contempt of his subjects, and prepared his
ruin. He lost the crown through his nephew,
Alexis, the son of Isaac II. Angelus, who, having
escaped from Constantinople, succeeded in per-
sua^g the Crusaders assembled in Venice to
make an expedition against the usurper. Amount-
ing to 20,000 men, and commanded by Dandolo^
doge of Venice, they attacked Constantinople in
the month of July, 1203; but before they had
taken this city, Alexis III. abandoned his palace
and fled to Italy, carrying with him 10,000 pounds
of gold. After his flight, Constantinople was oc-
cupied by the Cmnders, who recognised as eo^-
perors the blinded Isaac and his son Alexis.
[Alkxib IV.] He afterwards returned to Greece,
and treacherously blinded the emperor Alexis
V. Murzuphlus, who after his deposition in
1204, had fled to Alexis III., whose daughter
he had married. Meanwhile, Theodore LaMaris
succeeded in making himself independent at Nicaea,
but was involved in a war with Ghay6th-ed-din,
sultan of Koniah. In 1210, Alexis III. fled to
this sultan, and persuaded him to support his
chiims to the throne of Byiantinm, and to declare
war against Theodore Lascaris, The war proved
fiital for the sultan, who was killed in the battle of
Antioch, and Alexis III. was made prisoner.
Theodore I«acaris had married Anna Angka-Com-
nena, the second daughter of Alexis III., but this
circumstance did not prevent him from confining
his fiither-in-law to a monastery at Nicaea. (1210.)
There Alexis III. died some years af^ at an
advanced age ; the exact year of his birth is
not known. (Nicetas, AUtU Angelma^ Isaacmm
Anffebts, iiL 8, &c.; JmtaoM* et Alett» >SL c. 1«
Villehardouin, De la Oonquuh de Ocmsttmtinobi^
Paris, 1838, c 61, 66, Ac.) [W. P.]

ALEXIUS

ALEXIS or ALB'XIUS IV. A'NGELUS
fAXclcs or *A\^^ios 'AyyeXos), was the aoii of the
efflpcror Isaac II. Angdiu. It is mentioned under
Alkus III. that, after the deposition of this em-
peror, he and his frthor were pboed on the throne
bj th« Cmsaders. Alexis IV. was crowned toge-
ther with Isaac II. on the 29th of Jolf, 130S,
and, to secure himself on the throne, engaged the
Craaaden to condnne at Constantinople. He had
promiaed them to pnt an end to the schism of the
Greek Church, but did not do anything for that
poqwse, nor did he fulfil his other engagements
towvrda the Crusaders. At the same time, he did
not understand how to maintam his dignity among
the turbulent and haughty barons of Italy, France,
and Phmders, who were assembled in us capital.
Serioas differences consequently arose between him
and his deliyerers. Alexis Ducas, sumamed Mur-
snphlus, an ambitious and enterprising man, took
advanti^ of these troubles, and suddenly seised
the crown. By hu order Alexis IV. was put to
death on the ^th of Janmuy, 1204; Isaac II.
died of grie£ (Nicetas, Itaadm Aifffeha^ iiL c 8,
&c; laaaeum ei AtexUfiL; Villehardouin, Ibid, c
51, 56, 60, ftc, 102—107.) [W. P.]

ALEXIS or ALB'XIUS V. DUCAS ('AXtlif
or 'AA^iot Aovica), sumamed **Mvii2t7PHLU8,^ on
aoeonnt of the dose junction of his shaggy eye-
browB, was crowned emperor of Constantinople on
the 8th of February, 1204, afker having been pre-
sent at the murder of Alexis IV., who was put to
death by his order. His earlier life is almost un-
known. Nicetas, howoTer, states, that he had
always been rapacious and rduptuous; on the
other hand, he was a man of great courage and
energy. Immediately afier he had usurped the
throoe, the Crusaders, who were still assembled
under the walls of Constantinople, laid siege to this
dty. Alexis V. disdained to conclude peace with
them on dishonourable conditions, and prepared
for rettstance, in which he was Tigorously assisted
by Theodore Lascaris. Howerer, courage suddenly
abandeoed him, and he fled to the deposed em-
peror Alexis III., whose daughter Eudoxia Angela-
Comnena he had just married. Constantinople
was taken by storm by the Crusaders (12th of
April, 11H>4), who, after haTing committed those
horrorm, of which Nicetas, an eye-witness, gives
sodi sm emphatical description, diose Baldwin,
count of Flanders, emperor of Constantinople, bat
ieariq^ him only the fourth part of the empire.
After being deprived of sight by his finther-in-iaw.
Alexia V. fled to the Morea, but was arrested and
carried to Constantinople, where the Cmaaden pnt
htm to death by easting him from the top of the
Theodonan column. (1204.) (Nicetas, itfansgniUMt;
laaadmt Angdn et Aleae. ^ c. 4, 5 ; Omla FitM-
mrmmy e. 94 ; ViHehardouin, lUd, c 51, 56, 60,
&a 98, lOe, 113—115, 127, &c.) [W. P.]

ALB'XIUS ARISTE'NUS (*AA^io* 'AiMrni-
wity, Oeeonomus of the Great Church at C(mstan-
tinople, floorished a. d. 1166, In which Tear he
was pccaent at the Council of Constantinople. He
edited a S^fnaptk CcoMmum with scholia, which is
giren by Bishop Beveridge in his Pamdeck»B Ckmo-
aaa^ Oxon. 1672, IbL vol. ii. post pag. 188, and
ToL L p. 1, &C. Other works by him are quoted.
See Fabric. BM, Or, vol. xi. p. 280. [A. J. C]
ALB'XIUS CAX/^ios), Patriarch of Coicstan-
msoPLX, a member of the monastery of Studius
(foBnded ▲. D. 460), succeeded Eustathius as Pa-

ALIMKNTUa

ISl

triansh A. D. 1025. In a. d. 1034 he crowned
Michael IV. the favourite of Zoe, who, to make
way for him, procured the death of her husband,
the Emperor Romanus. He thwarted the attempts
of John (the emperor*s brother) to gain the patri-
archal see (a. o. 1036), and died a. d. 1043. De-
ereea of his an extant, apu Jut Or, Rom, vd. i.
lib. iv. p. 250, Lennchv. Franco! 1596. See
Fabric. BitL Gr. vol. xL p. 558. [A. J. C]

ALB'XIUSCAA^fiof), Metnpditan of Nicaba,
composed a Ckmom or Hywm m SL Dmutrim Os
Marijfr. It is uncertain when he lived. The
canon is in manuseript See Lawftscmi, Biblioth.
Vindobon. vol v. p. 599, ed. Kolkr. [A. J. C]

ALEXON ^SXil^y, an Achaean who served in
the Carthaginian garrison at Lilybaeum while it
was besioged by the Romans in a. a 250. Durinff
this siege some of the Gallic mercenaries engaged
in the servioe of the Carthaginians formed the ^an
of betraying the fortress into the hands of the Ro-
mansk But Alexon, who had on a former occasion
saved the town of Agrigentum from a similar
attempt of treacherous mercenaries, now acted in
the same fiuthfiil spiriti and gave information of the
plot to the Carthaginian oonunander Himiloo. He
also assisted him in inducing the mercenaries to
remain fiuthfal and resist the temptations oflered by
their comrades. (Polyb. L 43, u. 7.) (L. &]

ALEXON MYNDIU8. [Albxandu Mtn-

DIU&]

ALFE'NUS VARUS. [Varus.]
A'LFIUS FLAVUS. [Flavus.]
ALOOS CAAyosX it lued by Hesiod {Theog.
227) in the plural, as the nersonification of sorrowa
and grids, which are tnere represented as the
daughters of Eris. [L. S.]

ALIACMON. [Palabstznus.]
L. ALIE'NUS, plebeian aedile & a 454, ac-
cused Veturius, the consul of the former year, on
account of selling the booty which had been gained
in war, and piling the amount in the aenoium.
(Liv. iiL 81.)
ALIE'NUS CAECI'NA. [Cakina.]
ALIMENTUS, L. CI'NCIUS, a cdefaiated
Roman annalist, antiquary, and jurist, who was
praetor in Sicily, b. & 209, with the command
of two legions. He wrote an account of his im-
prisonment in the second Punic war, and a history
of Oorgias Leontinns ; but these works probably
formed part of his Annakt, (Liv. xxi. 38.) He is
frequently dted by Festus, and the fragments which
have been thus preserved were collected by Wasse,
and may be found appended to Corte*s Sallust.

Niebtthr (L pu 272) praises Alimentus as a
really critical investigator of antiquity, who threw
Ught on the history of his country by researches
among its a&dent monuments. That he possessed
eminent personal qualities, such as strike a great
man, is clear, inasmudi as Hannibd, who used to
treat his Roman prisoners very roughly, made a
distinction in his behalf and gave him an account
of his passage through Oaul and over the Alps«
which Alimentus afterwards incorporated in his
history. It is only in his fragments that we find
a dismict statement of the earlier relation between
Rome and Latium, which in all the annals has
been misrepresented by national pride. The point,
however, upon which Niebuhr lays most stress, is
the remarkable difforenoe between Alhnentus and
afl other chnnologers in dating the building of the
dty about the feimh year of the 12th Olympiad.

K 2

182

A. ALLIENUS.

This diflemice ii the more important in an bifto-
rieal liew, from Alimentu having written on the
old Roman calendar and having carefnUy ex-
amined the most ancient Etmacan and Roman
chronology. It is ingenioasly aoconnted for by
Niebohr, by lapposing our author to have re-
duced the ancient cyclical yean, conusting of
ten monthg, to an equivalent number of common
yean of twelve months. Now, the pontiffii
reckoned 132 cyclical yean before the reign of
TarquiniuB Priacua, from which time, according to
JuliuB Oncchanua, the uie of the old calendar was
diicontinned. The reduction makes a difference

of 22 yean, for 132- !^^=22, and 22 yean,

added to the era of Pdybius and Nepoa, via. OL

7. 2, bring na to the very date of Alunentua, OL
12.4.

Alimentnt oompoeed a treatiae De Qffuio Jwrit-
eoiuuliij containing at leaat two books ; one book
£h VerUs prudst one Do QmsuluM Potettaie^ one
£h OomitnSy one Db FatttM^ two, at least, Mytiago-
fficom^ and severel Db Rb MUUaru In the latter
work he handles the subjects of militaiy levies, of
the ceremonies of declaring war, and genenlly of
the Jut Fedale. (GelL xvi. 4 ; Voss. HitL Gr. iv.
IS, fM^ HkU Lot i. 4; F. Lachmanu, dsFcmtib.
Hhior. TiL LkfU Om. i. 17, 4t0L 1822 ; Zimmem,
BS&nu Reckt^i^etdL I § 73.) [J. T. O.]

ALIMENTUS, M. CI'NCIUS, tribune of the
plebs & c. 204, proposed in his tribuneship the law
known by the name of CVuda Lea de Donis el
Mmieribiit, or Muneralu Lex. (Liv. zxxiv. 4;
Cic. Cbto, 4, de OraL iL 71, odAtLl 20; Festus,
f. e. Mimeralie.) This law vnis oonfinneid in the
time of Augustus. (Did. of Ami, s. e. Cineia Lex,)
ALIPHE'RUSorHALIPHE'RUSCAA/^sj,
one of the sons of Lycaon, killed by Zeus with a
flash of li^^tning fi>r their insolence. (Apollod. iiL

8. § 1.) The town of Aliphera or Alipheira in
Arcadia was believed to have been founded by
him, and to have derived its name from him.
(Paua. viii 8. § 1, 26. § 4 ; Steph. Byz. s. v. *AXf-
fsV«.) [L. S.]

ALITTA or ALILATf AA/tto or'AAiArfrV, the
name by which, according to Herodotus (l 131, iii
8), the Arabs called Aphrodite Urania. [L. &]

ALLECTUS, was raised to the highest digni-
ties in Britain durix^ the dominion of Caiausius ;
but the crimes which he committed, and the foar
of punishment on account of them, led him in a. d.
293 to murder Carausius and assume the impe-
rial title in Britain for himself. He enjoyed his
honoun for three yean, at the end of which Con-
stantius sent Asdepiodotus with an army and fleet
against him. Allectus was defeated in ▲. o. 296,
and Britain was thus cleared of usuipen. (Aurel.
Vict, de Oaes, 39; Entrop. ix. 14.) On the an-
nexed coin the inscription is Imp. C. Allicti;&
P. F. Aug. [L. S.]

A. ALLIE'NUS. 1. A friend of CioeroV, who
is spoken of by him in high tenns. He was the
legate of Q. Cieero in Asia, b. c 60 (Cic. ad Qa.

ALOEIDAE.

Pr.ll.% 3), and pnetor in n. a 49. (AdAtt. x.
15.) In the following year, he had the province
of Sicily, and sent to Caesar, who was then in
Africa, a laxge body of troopSb He continued in
Sicily till B. c. 47, and received the title of pro-
consuL Two of Cicero*s letten are addressed to
him. (Hirt. BelL Afr, 2, 34 ; Cic. <h2 Fam. xiiL
78, 79.) His name occun on a coin, which has
on one side C. CxBa. Imp. Cos. Itkr., and on the
other A. Alliknvs P&ocos.

2. Was sent by Dolabella, n. a 43, to bring to
him the legions which were in Egypt. On his re-
turn from Egypt with four legions, he was sur-
prised by Caasius in Palestine, who was at the
head of eight legions. As his forces were so infe-
rior, AUienus joined Cassius. (Appian, B. C. iii
78, iv. 59 ; Cic Phil xL 12, 1 3 ; Cassius, ap. Cic.
ad Fam. xii. 1 1, 12.) This AUienus may perhaps
be the same perMm as No. 1.

ALLU'CIUS, a prince of theCeltiberi, betrothed
to a most beautifiil virgin, who was taken prisoner
by Sdpio in Spain, b. c. 209. Scipio generously
gave her to Allndns, and refused the presents her
parents oflkred him. The story is beautifully told
in Livy ^xxvL 50), and is also related by other
writen. (Polyb. x. 19 ; VaL Max. iv. 3. ^ 1; SiL
ItaL XV. 268, &c)

ALMO, the god of a river in the neighbourhood
of Rome, who, like Tiberinus and oUiers, were
prayed to by the aqgnrs. In the water of Almo
the statue of the mother of the gods used to be
washed. (Cic de NaL Dear. iiL 20 ; comp. Vairo,
de Lmg. Lot v. 71, ed. M'uUer.) [L. &]

ALMOPS fAAfUMfr), a giuit, the son of Poseidon
and Helle, from whom the district of Almopia and
its inhabitanta, the Almopes in Macedonia, were
believed to have derived their name. (Steph. Bys.
».v,*hXiuncla,) [L. S.]

ALOEIDAE, ALOI'ADAE, or AU/ADAE
rAAsMiSoi, AA«im8w or 'AAtkScu), are patronymic
rorms from Aloeus, but are used to designnte the
two sons of his wife Iphimedeia by Poseidon : via.
Otus and Ephialtes. The AloeidM are renowned
in the earliest stories of Greece for their extraor-
dinary strength and dariiu^ spirit. When they
were nine yean old^ each of their bodies meaaored
nine cubits in breadth and twenty-seven in height.
At this eariy age, they threatened the Olympian
gods with war, and attempted to pile mount Oaaa
upon Olympus, and Pelion upon Oaaa. They
would have accomplished their object, says Homer,
had they been allowed to grow up to the age of
manhood ; but Apollo destroyed them before their
beards b^an to appear. (Od, xL 305, Adc.) In
the Iliad (v. 385, &c.; oomp. Philostr. de VvL Soph,
ii. 1. § 1) the poet relateo another feat of their
eariy age. They put the sod Ares in chaina, and
kept him imprisoned for thirteen months ; ao that
he would have perished, had not Hennea been in-
formed of it by Eriboea, and secretly hliemted the
prisoner. The same stories are rehted by ApoUo-
doros (i. 7. § 4), who however does not make them
perish in the attempt upon Olympus. According
to him, they actually piled the mountain a upon
one another, and threatened to change Ismd into
sea and sea into land. They are frirther said to
have grown every year one cubit in breadth and
three in height. As another proof of their daring,
it is rehted, that Ephialtes sued for the hand of
Hera, and Otus for that of Artemis. But thia led
to their destniction in the island of Naxoa. (Compi.

ALOPE.

Find. F^ it, 156, ftc.^ Here Artemis appeared
to tiieiii in the fbnn of a ttsg, and ran between
the two brothers, who, both aiming at the animal
at the same time, shot each other dead. Hyginns
{Fab. 28) relates their death in a simihr manner,
bat makes Apollo wnd the fiital stag. (Comp.
Callim. NjfnM- >» I>ian. 264 ; Apollon. lUiod. L
484, with the SchoL) As a punishment for their
presumption, they were, in Hades, tied to a pilkir
with aeipents, with their &ce8 tamed away from
each other, and were perpetually tormented by
the shrieks of an owL (Munck, ad Hygm. I.e.;
Vng. Aem. tL 582.) Diodorus (▼. 50, Ac), who
does not mention the Homeric stories, contriTes to
give to his account an appeaxance of history. Ao-
cofding to him, the Aloeidae are Thessalian heroes
who were sent out by their &ther Aloens to fetch
back their mother Iphimedeia and her daughter
Pancntis, who had been carried off by Thraoans.
After haTing orertaken and defeated the Thradans
in the ishmd of Strongyle "(Naxos), they settled
there as rulers over the Thracians. But soon after,
they killed each other in a dispute which had
arisen between them, and the Naxians worshipped
them as heroes. The foundation of the town of
AloTnm in Thessaly was ascribed to them. TSteph.
Byx. X V.) In all these traditions the Aloeidae are
RpTRKnted as only remarkable for their gigantic
physical stiensth ; but there is another story which
pbees them m a different light Pausanias (iz.
29. § 1} relates, that they were believed to have
been the first of all men who worshipped the
Muses on mmmt Helicon, and to have consecrated
this mountain to them ; but they worshipped only
tfaiee Muses — Melete, Mneme, and Aoide, and
Ibimded the town of Ascra in Boeotia. Sepulchral
BonunieDts of the Aloeidae were seen in the time
of Pansanias (ix. 22. § 5) near the Boeotian town
of Antliedon. Later times finbled of their bones
being aeen in Thessaly. (Philostr. i. &) The in-
ternretatkm of these traditions by etym<iogies from
wMsv and dXatdj which has been attempted by
modem acholan, is little satisfactory. [L S.]

AIX/EUS (^AXt^ms). 1. A son of Poseidon
and Ganace. He married Iphimedeia, the daugh-
ter of Triops, who was in love with Poseidon, and
used to walk by the Bea-side, take her hands full
of ita water, and sprinkle her bosom with it The
two sons whom she had by Poseidon were called
Aloeidae. (Horn. H. ▼. 385, Od. zi S05 ; Apollod.
L 7. S ^) [Alokid^b.]

2l a son of Helios 1^ CSrce or Antiope, who
leceifed from his &ther the sorereignty over the
district of Asopia. (Pans. ii. I. § 6, 3. § 8.) [L. &]
A'LOPE fAArfwTj), a daughter of Cercyon,
who was beloved by Poseidon on account of her
great beanty, and became by him the mother of
a son, whom she exposed immediately after his
birth. Bat a mare came and suckled the child
until it was found by shepherds, who fell into a
dispate as to who was to have the beautiful kingly
attire of the boy. The case was brought before
Gereytm, who, on recognising by the dress whose
child the boy was, ordered Alope to be imprisoned
in order to be,put to death, and her child to be ex-
posed again. The latter was fed and found in the
same manner as before, and the shepherds called
him Hi]ipothous. [HiPPOTHons.] The body of
Abpe -was changed by Poseidon into a wel], which
boR the ssme name. (Hygm. Fbb. 187 ; Paus. i. i
5. f 2 ; Aristoph. Av. 533.) The town of Alope, |

ALPHEIUS.

133

in Thessaly, was believed to have derived its name
from her. (Pherecyd. a/>. Slepk, Byx, s. ©. *AA^,
where, however, PhHonides speaks of an Alope as
a daughter of Actor.) There was a monument of
Alope on the rood from Eleusis to Megara, on the
spot where she was believed to have been killed
by her fother. (Pans. I 39. § 3.) [L. S.]

ALCyPECUS. [Astrabacusl]

ALORCUS, a Spaniard in Hannibal'k army,
who was a friend and hospes of the Saguntines,
went into Saguntum, when the city was reduced
to the hut extremity, to endeavour to persuade the
inhabitants to accept Hannibel^s terms. (Liv. xxi.
12, &C.)

ALPHAEA, ALPHEAEA» or ALPHEIU'SA
('AA^oTa, *AA^Nfa(a, or *AA^iov^a), a surname of
Artemis, which she derived from the river god
Alpheius, who loved her, and under which she
was wor^ipped at Letrini in Elb (Pans. vi. 22. §
5 ; StraU viii. p. 343), and in Ortygia. (SchoL
ad Pmd, Pyth. u. 12, Nmm. I 3.) [L. S.]

ALPHEIAS, a name by which Ovid (Met ▼.
487) designates the nymph of the Sicilian weD
Arethuaa, because it was believed to have a sub>
terraneous communication with the river Alpheius,
in Peloponnesus. [L. S.]

ALPHEIUS or AliPHEUS CAA^u^t or
*AA^f), the god of the river Alpheius in Pelo-
ponnesus, a son of Oceanus and Thetys. (Pind.
Nem, i. 1; Hes. Theoff, 338.) According to
Pauaanias (v. 7. § 2) Alpheius was a passionate
hunter and fell in love with the nymph Arethusa,
but she fled from him to the island of Ortygia
near Syracuse, and metamorphosed herself into a
well, whereupon Alpheius became a river, which
flowing from Peloponnesus under the sea to Or-
tygia, there umted its waters with those of the
well Arethusa. (Comp. SchoL ad JPmd, Nem, i.
3.) This story is related somewhat differently by
Ovid. (MeL v. 572, &c.) Arethusa, afiurnymph,
once wmle bathing in the river Alpheius in Arcar
dia, was surprised and punned by the god ; but
Artemis took pity upon ner and changed her into
a well, which flowed under the earth to the island
of Ortygia. (Comp. Serv. ad Virg, Ed, x. 4;
Virg. Aai. iii 694; Stat ^o. L 2, 208; Theb.
i. 271, iv. 289 ; Ludan, Dial Marin. 3.^ Artemis,
who is here only mentioned incidentally, was, ac-
cording to other traditions, the object of the love of
Alpheius. Once, it is said, when pursued by him
she fled to Letrini in Eiis, and here she covered
her foce and those of her companions (nymphs) with
mud, so that Alpheius could not disoover or
distinguish her, and was obliged to return. (Pans,
vi 22. § 5.) This occasioned the building of a
temple of Artemis Alphaea at LetrinL According
to another version, Uie goddess fled to Ortygia,
where she had likewise a temple under the name
of Alphaea. (SchoL ad Pind. Pyth. ii. 12.) An
allusion to Alpheius^ love of Artemis is also con-
tained in the &ct, that at Olympia the two divini-
ties had one altar in common. (Pans. v. 14. § 5 ;
SchoL ad Pmd. OL v. 10.) In these accounts
two or more distinct stories seem to be mixed up
together, but they probably originated in the
popular belief, that there was a natural subtena-
neous communication between the river Alpheius
and the well Arethusa. For, among sevenJ other
things it was believed, that a cup thrown into the
Alpheius would make its reappearance in the well
Arethusa in Ortygia. (Strab. vi p. 270, viii p-

134

ALTHAEA.

343 ; Senec. Qiiae$L Nai. iii. 26 ; Fulgent. Mfth,
iiL 12.) Plutarch (de Fluv, 19) gives an account
which is altogether unconnected with those men-
tioned aboTe. According to him, Alpheius was a
son of Helios, and killed his hrother Cercaphus in
a contest Haunted by despair and the Eiinnyes
he leapt into the river Nyctunus which hence re-
ceived the name Alpheius. [L. S.]
ALPHE'NOIL [NioB«.]
ALPHE'NUS VARUS. [Varus.]
ALPHESIBOEA CAA^«<rt^2a). 1. The mo-
ther of Adonis. [Adonis.]

2. A daughter of Phegeos, who married Ale
maeon. [Alcmaxon.]

3. Acoordinff to Theoeritns (iii 46) a daoffhter
of Bias, and the wife of Pelias. The latter, how-
ever, is usually called Anazibia.

4. An Indian nymph, who was passionaitdy
loved by Dionysus, but could not be induced to
^eld to his wiioies, until the god changed himself
mto a tiger, and thus compdled her by fiear to
allow him to carry her across the river SoOax,
which from this circumstance received the name of
Tigris. (Plat. d€ Fhm, 24.) [L. S.]

ALPHE'US MYTILENAEUS CAA4>€(os Mu-
TiXiyrDuos), the author of about twelve epigrams
in the Greek Anthology, some of which seem to
point out the time when he wrote. In the seventh
epignon (Jacobs) he refers to the state of the Ro-
man empire, as embracing almost all the known
world ; m the ninth he speaks of the restored and
flourishing dty of Troy ; and in the tenth he al-
ludes to an epigram by Antipater Sidonius. Now
Antipater lived under Augustus, and Troy had re-
ceived great fiivours from Julius Caesar and Au-
ffustus. (Strab. xiil p. 889.) Hence it is not
nu^robable that Alpheus wrote under Augustus.
Ft IS true that in the fourth epigram he addresses
a certain Maczinus, but thers is no reason to sup-
pose that this was the emperor Macrinus. Ano-
ther difficulty has been started, on the ground that
the eleventh epiffnm was inscribed, as we learn
from Pausanios (viiL 52. § 3), on the statue of
Philopoemen m Tegea, and that it is very impro-
bable that such a statue should have stood without
an inscription till the tune of Alpheus. But the
simple net is, that no rsason can be discovered for
attributing this epigram to Alpheus. (Jacobs, Am-
tkoL Gtuec. xiii. p. 839.) [P. S.]

ALPHIUS AVMUS. [AviTOS.]

ALPI'NUS, a name which Horace (SaL I 10.
36) gives in ridicule to a bombastic poet. He pro-
bably means M. Furius Bibaculuik [Bibaculus.]

ALPl'NUS MONTA'NUS, one of the Treviri,
the most powerful of the Belgic people, and the
commander of a cohort in the army of Vitellius,
was sent into Germany after the batUe of Cremona,
A. D. 70. Together with his brother, D. Alpinus,
he joined Civilis in the next year. (Tac Hut, iiL
35, iv. 31, V. 59.) [Civilis.]

ALTHAEA (*AXOaia), a daughter of the Aeto-
lian king Thestins and Eurythemis, and sister of
Leda, Hypermnestra, Iphiclus, Euippus, &c She
was mairied to Oeneus, king of Calydon, by whom
she became the mother of Troxeus, Thyreus, Cly-
mcnns, and Meleagcr, and of two daughters. Gorge
and Deianeira. (ApoUod. L 7. § 10, 8. § 1.)
Apollodorus states, that according to some, Mele-
Qger was regarded as the fruit of her intercourse
with Ares, and that she was mother of Dejf-
aneira by Dionysus. (Comp. Hygin. Fab, 129, |

ALYATTES.

171, 174.) Althaea is especially celebrated in
ancient story on account of the tragic fate of her
son Melcager, who also became the cause of her
death. Some say that she hung herself, others
that she killed herself with a daggier. (ApoIIod. L
8. § 8 : Ov. MeL viii. 445, &c) [L. S.]

ALTHE'MENES or ALTHAE'MENES ('AA-
Bii/iiyiis or *AA0cu/Un)r), a son of Catreus, king of
Crete. In consequence of an oracle, that Catreus
would lose his life by one of his children, Althe-
menes quitted Crete together with his sister Ane-
mosyne, in order to avoid becoming the instrament
of his fether*s death. He landed in Rhodes at a
place which he called Cretenia, and in remembrance
of the god of his own native island, he erected on
mount Atabyrus an altar to Zeus Atabyrius. His
sister was seduced in Rhodes by Hermes, but
Althemenes, disbelieving her account, killed her
by kicking her with his foot When Catreus had
become advanced in years, he had an invincible
desire to see his only son once more, and to place
his crown in his hands. He accordingly sailed to
Rhodes. On his Umding there, he and his com-
panions were attacked b^ shepherds, who mistook
them for pirates. Dunng the ensuing struggle,
Althemenes came to the protection of his subjects,
and shot his own fether dead. Wheoi he bc«une
aware of what he had done, he prayed to the gods,
and was swallowed up by the eaxth. This is the
account of Apollodorus (iiL 2. § 1, &c), with
which Diodorus (v. 59) agrees in the main points^
except that he represents Althemenes as wander-
ing about after the murder, and at last dying with
gnet ^ He adds, that the Rhodians subsequently
worshipped him as a hero. [L. S.]

ALTHE'PUS C^\BrtKos\ a son of Poseidon
and Lets, a daughter of Orus, king of Troeien.
The territory of Troezen was called after him
Althepia. In his reign Pallas and Poseidon dis-
puted the possession of the country with each
other. (Pans. ii. 30. § 6.) [L. S.]

AliX ATTES ('AAM(m|f), king of Lydia, aoc-
ceeded his father Sadyattes, b. c. 618. Sadyattes
during the last six years of his reisn had been en-
gi^ed in a war with Miletus, whiob was continued
by his son five years longer. In the last of these
years Alyattes burnt a temple of Athena, and fell-
ing sick shortly afterwards, he sent to Delphi for
advice ; but the oracle refused to give him an an-
swer till he had rebuilt the temple. This he did,
and recovered in consequence, and made peace
with Miletus. He subsequently carried on war with
Cyaxares, king of Media, drove the Cimmmana
out of Asia, took Smyrna, and attacked Cbsomenae.
The war vrith Cyaxares, which lasted for five years,
from B. c 590 to 585, arose in consequence of
Alyattes receiving under his protection soma Scy-
thians who had fled to him after injuring Cy&xarea.
An eclipse of the sun, which hanpened while tha
armies of the two kings were fighting, led to a
peace between them, uid this was cemented by
the marriage of Astyages,the son of Cyaxares, with
Aryenis, the daughter of Alyattes. Alyattes died
& c 561 or 560, after a reign of fifty-seven years,
and was succeeded by his son Croesus, who appears
to have been previously associated with his fiather in
the ffovemment^ (Herod. L 16-22, 25, 73, 74.)

The tomb (crq/ia) of Alyattes is mentioned by
Herodotus (L 93) as one of the wonders of Lydia.
It was north of Sardis, near the Like Gyg^ea, and
consisted of a huge mound of earth, raised upon a

ALYPIUS.
feoiuiatioii of gmt ttonet. It wu erected by the
tndeapeople, roprhanim, and courteiant, and on
the top of it then were fife pUlan, which Hero-
dotus law, and on which were mentkmed the dif-
fiereni portiona laiaed by each; from this it ap-
peared that the eoarteains did the greater part.
It mauared six plethra and two itadia in ciicom-
ferene^ and thirteen plethra in breadth. Accord-
ing to aome writers, it was called the ''tomb of the
courtezan,^ and was erected by a mistreas of Oyges.
(Cleareh. op, Atketu ziii. p. 578, a.) This monnd
Btin exists. Mr. Hamilton lyi (Bernard^ m Ama
Mmor^ ToL L p. 145), that it took him about ten
minates to ride roond its baas, which would give
it a dicom&ieDee of nearly a mile ; and he aleo
states, that towards the north it consists of the nar
total rock — a white, horiarataUy stratified earthy
liawsume, cat away io as to i^pear part of the
stmctore. The upper portion, he adds, is sand
and giiaTe], apparently broqght from the bed of the
Henaiia. He loud on the top the remains of a
finudation nearly eighteen feet aqnare, on the
north of which was a huge dreular stone ten feet
in diameter, with a flat bottom and a rsised edge
or lip, evidently plaeed there as an ornament on
the apex of the tumnloiL

ALY'PIUS CAA^siof), the author of a Greek
mnaacal treatise entitled ff2e«yw7i| /iowtmci^. There
are no tolerably sure grounds fer identifying him
with any one of the various persons who bore the
name in the times of the later emperors, snd of
whose history anything is known. Aooordiag to
the most planrible eonjectnie, he was that Alypius
whom Bimapins, in his Life of lamblichus, ceie-
bimtes fikr hu acute intellect (6 ZidKtieriK^m-QS
*AXAwms) and dinunntiTe stature, and who, being
a friend of lambHchus, probably flourished under
Julian and his immediate suocessors. This Aly-
ptas was a native of Alexandria, and died there at
aa adyanced age, and therefore can hardly hare
been the person called by Ammianus MarceUinus
Aifpiitt Aniioekuukf who was first prefect of Bri-
tsin, and afterwards employed by Julian in his
sttempt to reboiUi the Jewish temple. Julian
addresses two epistles (29 and 30) to Alypim
^m»Km9^s *AKwrl^ dScXi^ Kateaplov)^ in one of
which he thanks 1dm for a geomphical treatise or
chart i it would seem more likely that this was the
Antiochian than that he was the Alexandrian
Alypins as Meursius supposes, if indeed he was
either one or the other. lamUichos wrote a life,
not now extant, of the Alexandrian.

(Meorsins, NaL ad Alyp, p. 186, &c. c. ; Ju-
fian, ^pid, xxix. xxx. and not p. 297, ed. Heyler ;
Ennspins, ViL lamblkk. and not toL ii p. 63, ed.
Wyttenbach i Amm. MaicelL xxiiL 1. § 2 ; De
Is Bovde, uESnin $mr la Musiquty toL isL p. 133.)

The work of Alypius consisto whoOv, with the
exeeption of a short mtroduction, of usto of the
sjmlM^ used (both fer roioe and instrument) to
denote all the sounds in the forty-five scales pro-
dooed by taking each of the fifteen modes in the
three genera. fDiatonic, Chromatic, Enharmonic.)
It tieato, therelisre, in feet, of only one (the fifth,
namely) oi the seven branches into which the sub-
ject ia^ as usual, divided in the introduction ; and
may possibly be merely a fragment of a kiger
woKk. It would have been most valuable if any
considenble number of examples had been left us
of the actual use of the system of notation de-
saibed m it ; unfortunately vtry few remain (see |

AMAESIA. 135

Bumey, HvLofMwrie^ voL L p. 83), and they seem
to belong to an earlier stsge ol the sdenoe. How-
ever, the work serves to throw some U|^t on the
obscure history of the modes. (See BSckh, <is
Jtfeir. Pimd, c 8. p. 235, c 9. 12.) The text,
which seemed ht^efessly oormpt to Meursius, ite
first editor, was restored, apparently with suc-
cess, by the labours of the lesnied and indefetiga-
ble Meibomius. (Antiquae Musicae Auctores
Septem, ed. Maro. Meibomius, AmsteL 1652 1
Aristoxenus, Nioomachus, Alypius, ed. Job. Meur-
sins, Lugd. Bat 1616.) [W. F. D.]

ALYTIUS fAAi^iof), priest of the great
church at Constantinople, flourished a. n. 430.
There is extant an epistle from him to St. Cyril
(in Greek), exhorting him to a vigorous resistancs
against the heresy of Nestorios. (See CbaoiUoraaa
Abed OMtdio^ k Mamn, voL v. p. 1463.) [A. J.C]

ALYPU3 f AXinros), a statuary, a native of
Si^yon. He studied under Nancydes, the Argive.
His age may be fixed from his having executed
bronxe statues of some Lacedaemonians who shared
in the victory of Lysander at Aegospotami (b c.
405.) Pausanias also mentions some statues of
Olympic victon made by him. (vL 1. § 2, x. 9. § 4,
vl 1. § 2, 8. § 3.) [C. P. M.]

ALYZEUS CAXvfffJr), a son of Icarius and
brother of Penelope and Leucadius. After his
fether*s death, he reigned in conjunction with his
brother over Acamania, and is said to have founded
the town of Alvzeia there. (Strab. x. p. 452 1
Steph. Bys. t. o. ^AAv^smk.) [L. &]

AMA'DOCUS CA/Mi3o«rot) or ME'DOCUS
(MifSoiror), a common name among the Thrsdsns.
It was also, according to Ptolemy, the name of a
people and mountains in Thrace. Pausanias (I 4.
I 4) spesks of an Amadocus who came from the
Hyperbon

r. King of the Odrysae in Thrace, was a fiiend
of Alcibiades, and is mentioned at the time of the
battle of Aeeospotami, & c. 405. (Died, xiil 105.)
He and Seuues were the most powerful princes in
Thrace when Xenophon visited the country in b. c.
400. They were, however, frequently at variance,
but were reconciled to one another by Thrasybnlna,
the Athenian commander, in b. a 390, and induced
by him to become the allies of Athens. (Xen.
AnaL viL 2. § 32, 3. fi 16, 7. § 3, Ac, HdL iv.
8. § 26; Died. xiv. 94.) This Amadocus may
perhaps be the same as the one mentioned by Aris-
totle, who, he says^ was attacked by his general
Seuthes, a ThraciaiL(Po^ V. 8, p. 1 82, ed. Gottling.)

2. A Ruler in Thrace, who inherited in con-
junction vith Berisades snd Cersobleptes the do-
minions of Cotys, on the death of toe latter in
B. c. 358. Amadocus was probably a son of
Cotys and a brother of the other two princes,
though this is not stated by Demosthenes. (Dem,
mAridocr, p. 623, Ac) [CBRsOBLBPraa.] Ama-
docus seems to have had a son of the same name.
(Isocr. PhU^ p. 83, d. compared with Harpo-
crst «. V, *Ai^oKos.)

3. One of the prmces of Thrace, who was de-
feated and taken prisoner by Philip, king of
Macedonia, b. c. 184. (Liv xxxix. 35.)

AMAE'SIA SE'NTIA is mentioned by Vsle-
rius Maximus (viii. 3. § 1) as an instance of a
female who pleaded her own cause before the prae-
tor. (About B. c 77.) She was called Andro-
gyWf from having a inan*s spirit with a female
form. Compare Afkanza and Hortbnbia.

186

AMALTHEIA.

C. AMAFA'NIUS or AMAFl'NIUS wu one
of the eariiett Boman writers in fKroat of the Epicu-
rean philosophy. lie wrote several works, which
tae censored by Cicero at deficient in arrangement
and style. He is mentioned by no other writer
but Cicero. (Aead, L 2, Tuac iw. 3.)

AMALTHEIA (^A/idxe^ia), 1. The nnise of
the in&nt Zens after his birth in Crete. The an-
dents themselres appear to have been as uncertain
about the etymology of the name as about the
real nature o{ Amaltheia. Hesychius derives it
from the wetb dfuiXdci^cii', to nourish or to enrich ;
others from d^dA0a«crot, i. e. finn or hard ; and
others again from c^uoAi) and 9c(a, according to
which it would signify the divine goat, or the
tender goddess. The common derivation is from
d^^A7«iv, to milk or suck. According to some
traditions Amnltheia is the goat who suckled the
infirnt Jove (Hygin. FoeL Jstr, ii. 13; Arat.
Fhaen, 168; CaUim. Jfynm, m Jov, 49), and who
waa afterwards rewarded for this service by being
placed among the stars. (Comp. Apollod. L 1. §
6.) [Akoa.] According to another set of tra-
ditions Amaltheia was a njmph, and daughter of
Oceanus, Helios, Haemonius, or of the Cretan
king Melisseus (Schol. ad Horn. //. zxi. 194;
Eratosth. Caiati. 13; ApoUod. iL 7. § 5; Lao-
tant. I/uti^ I 22; Hygm. /. c, and Fah, 139,
where he calls the nymph Adamanteia),and is said
to have fed Zens with the milk of agoat. When this
goat once broke off one of her horns, the nymph
Amaltheia filled it with fresh hertM and fruit and
gave it to Zeus, who tnnsplaced it together with
the goat among the stars. (Ovid, FatL v. 115,
&c.^ According to other accounts Zeus himself
broke off one of the horns of the goat Amaltheia,
gave it to the daughters of Melisseus, and en-
dowed it with such powers that whenever the pos-

wished, it would instantaneously become filled
with whatever might be desired. (ApoUod. L c. ;
6choL ad CaUtM, L e.) This is the stoiy about
the origin of the celebrated horn of AmalUieia,
commo^y called the horn of plenty or coinucopia,
which plays such a prominent part in the stories
of Greece, and which was used in later times as
the symbol of plenty in geneiaL (Strab. x. p. 458,
iii p. 151 ; Died. iv. 35.) [Achxlous.] Dio-
dorus (iii. 68) gives an account of Amaltheia,
which differs from all the other traditions. Ao-
Gordinff to him the Libyan king Ammon married
Amaltheia, a maiden of extraordinary beauty, and
save her a very fertile tract of hind which had the
form of a bull*s horn, and received from its queen
the name of the horn of Amaltheia. This account,
however, is only one of the many specimens of a
rationalistic interpretation of the ancient mythus.
The horn appears to be one of the most ancient
and simplest vessels for drinking, and thus we find
the stoiy of Amaltheia giving Zeus to drink firam
a bom represented in an ancient work of art BtiQ
extant (Oaleria Oiustiniani, ii p. 61.) The
horn of plenty was frequentlv given as an attribute
to the representations of Tyche or Fortuna. (Pans,
iv. 30. § 4, vii. 26. § 8 ; comp. Bdttiger, Amal-
Una, Oder der Cretmntoke Zetu aU Saii^big;
Welcker, Ueber eme Orttiaehe Colome m TheUn^
p. 6.)

2. One of the Sibyls (Tibnll, ii 5. 67), whom
Lactantius (i 6) identifies with the Cumaean
Sibyl, who is said to have sold to king Tarquinius
the celebrated Sibylline books. The same is stated

AMASia

by Servios (ad Aen, vi. 72) and by Lydus (ds
Mau, iv. 84) ; comp. Klaoaen, AeittaM nmd dm
FeMim^ p. 299, &c. [L. S.]

AMANDUS. [AsLIANU^ p. 28, a.]
AMARANTUS ('AMpoanw)^ of Alexandria,
wrote a commentaiy upon one of Theocritoa*
IdyU (EtymoL M, p. 273. 40, ed. S^lb.), and m
work entitled v«pl viapf^. Respectmg his time,
we only know that he lived subsequently to Jnba,
king of Mauretania. (Athen. viii pi 348, e., x.
p.414,£)

AMARYNCEUS ('A/u^mifs), a chief of th«
Eleans, and son of Onesimachns or of Aoetor.
(Hygin. Fab, 97 ; Eustath. ad Hem, p. 303.) Ae-
oordixig to Hyginus, Anuuyncens himself joined the
expedition againatTioywiUt nineteen ships. Homer,
on the other hand, only mentions his son Diores

iAmarynceides) as partaking in the Trojan war.
//. ii. 622, iv. 517.) When Amarynoeus died,
his sons celebrated funersl games in his honour, in
which Nestor, as he himself relates (IL xxiii. 629,
&C.), took pert According to Pausanias (v. i. §
8) Amaiynceus had been of great service to Augeaa
against Heracles, in return for which Augeas shared
his throne with him. [L. S.]

AMARYNTHUS (*Afid^iir0ot), a hunter of
Artemis, firom whom the town of Amarynthus in
Euboea (Steph. By a. says Enboea itselO was be-
lieved to have derived its name. (Strab. x. p.
448.) From this hero, or rather from the town of
Amairynthaa, Artemis derived the surname Ama-
rynthm or Amarysia, under which she was wor-
shipped there and also in Attica. (Pans. i. 81. §
3 , comp. Did, tf Ant, «. v. 'Afio^ytfia.) [L. S.]

AMA'SIS (^A^uuris). 1. King of ^jypt in
early times, according to Diodoras (i 60), in
whose reign Egypt was conquered by Actisanea,
king of Ethiopia. [AcnsANBa.]

2. Kinff of Egypt, succeeded Apries, the last
king of the line of Psammetichus, in b. a 569.
He was of comparatively low origin (Herodotoa,
ii 172, calls him 8iifu(Ti|f), and was bom at
Siuph, a town in the Saitic nome. Wlien the
Egyptians revolted against Apries, Amasis was
sent to quell the insurrection, but went over
to the side of the rebels, and was proclaimed
king by them. He defeated Apries in a battle
near Momemphis, and took him prisoner. He
seemed disposed to treat his captive with great
mildness, but was induced to deliver him up into
the hands of the Egyptians, who ont him to death.
It was probably to strengthen himself against, a
powerful party formed against him amongst the
warrior-caste, that he cultivated the frien&hip of
the Greeks. He not only gave up to them the city
of Nancratis, which had hitherto been their only
mart, but opened aU the months of the Nile to
them, and allowed them to build temples to their
own deities. He contracted an alliance with the
Greeks of Cyrene, and himself married Ladioe, a
Cyrenaic lady. (Herod, ii 181.) He removed the
lonians and Carians, who were settled on the
Pelusiac mouth of the Nile, to Memphis, and
formed, them into a body-guard for himself,
(ii. 154.) He also entered into alliance with
Croesus (i 77) and with Polycratcs, the tyrant
of Samoa (iii. 89, 40), who is said to have in-
troduced Pythagoras to him by letter. (Diog.
Leert viii. 3.) Amasis also sent presents to
several of the Greek cities. (Herod, ii 182.)
Solon in the course of his tiavela visited him.

AMASTRI&

(i. 30; Plat Sulom^ 26; Plat TVmoMi, p. 21.)
It would Kppear from Xenophon {Ojfrop, viiL 6.
I 20) that, after the overthrow of doetas by
Cyma, Amens was compelled to pay tribute.
He stroTe to win the frtvour of the priett-caftte by
boilding them temples. Ihiring the reign of
Amaais agricniture, commerce, and the arte
flouifthed greatly. The extension of Egyptian
commeroe was moch &voared by the conquest of
Cypnia, which he made tributary. His reign was
one of almost uninterrupted peace and prosperity,
which gave him leisure for adorning Egypt with
serend magnificent buildings and works of art (iL
175, 176.) The phns of conquest which Cyrus
had been unable to carry into efiect, were followed
out by Cambyses, who in B. c. 525 led an army
aftainst Egypt According to the story told by
Herodotus (iii. 1), Cambyses had been incensed
by a deception practised upon him by Amasis,
whos pretoiding to comply with a demand of the
Pernan king, that he should send him his daughter
to adorn his harem, substituted the daughter of
Apiies fiar his own. Amasu however did not
live to see the fidl of his country. He died be-
fiore Cambyses reached the borders, after a reign of
44 years, and was buried at Sais in the tomb
which he had constructed in the temple of Athena,
{iii. 10, iL 1 69.) His corpse was afterwards taken
out of the tomb and shamefully insulted by the
order of Cambyses. (iiu 16.) As a governor he
exhibited great abilities, and was the author of
several useful regulations (iL 177), but he appears
to have indulged in more fiuniliarity towards those
aboat him than was altogether consistent with his
kingly dignity. (Herod. iL 161 — 182, iiL 1—16 ;
Died. L 68, 95.)

3u A Pernan of the tribe of the Maraphii,
who vras sent by Aryaades, the governor of
Egypt under Cambyses, at the head S an army,
to assist Pheretime, the mother of Arcesihuu
IIL, king of Cyrene. He took Barca by stmtar
gem and treachery, and made an unsuccessftd
attempt upon Cyrene. He was then recalled by
Aryandes. On its march back the Persian army
snfeped severely from the Libyana (Herod, iv.
167, 201, 203.) [C. P. M.]

AMASTRIS or AMESTRIS {^Afuurrpis or
'Aftafo^pis). 1. The wife of Xerxes, and mother
of Artaxerxes I. According to Herodotus, she
was the daughter of Otanes, according to Ctesias,
who calls her Amistris, of Onophas. She was
cruel and vindictive. On one occasion she sacri-
ficed fborteen youths of the noblest Persian fiunilies
to the god said to dwell beneath the earth. The
tale of her horrible mutikitiou of the wife of M»-
sislea, recorded by Herodotus, gives us a lively
picture of the intrigues and cruelties of a Persian
haz«B. She survived Xerxes. (Herod, vii. 61,
114, ix. 108—113; Ctesias, Ptfrtic. c. 20. 30. ed.
Lion ; Plut Aldb, p. 123, c.)

2. A daughter of Artaxerxes II., whom her &-
tber pTomiaed in marriage to Teribaxus. Instead
of folfilling his promise, he married her himself
(Plat. Arttut. c 27.)

3. Also called Amastrine (^Afuurrpanj)^ the
daa^ter of Oxyartes, the brother of Darius, was
siven by Alexander in marriage to Cratems.
(Arrxan. Anab. viL 4.) Craterus having Men in
love with Phila, the daughter of Antipater, Amas-
tris married Dionysius, tyrant of Heradeia, in Bi-
thynia, B. c. 822. After the death of Dionysius,

AMAZONE&

187

in B. c. 806, who left her guardian of their chil-
dren, Clearchus, Oxyathres, and Amastris, she
married Lysimachus, b. c. 802. Lysimachus,
however, abandoned her shortly afterwards, and
married ArsinoS, the daughter of Ptolemy Phila-
delphus ; whereupon Amastris retired to Heradeia,
which she governed in her own right She also
founded a city, called after her own name, on the
sea^oast of Paphkgonia. She was drowned by
her two sons about b. c. 288. (Menmon, c. 4, 5 ;
Diod. XX. 109.) The head figured below probably
represents Amastris: the woman on the reverse
holds a small figure of victory in her hand. (Eck-
hel,iLp. 421.)

AMA'TA, the wife of king Latinus and mother
of Lavinia, who, when Aeneas sued for the hand
of the Utter, opposed him, because she had already
promised Lavinia to Tumus. At the same time
she was instigated by Alecto, who acted acoordinff
to the request of Juno, to stir up the war with
Tumus. This sto^ fills the peater part of the
seventh book of Virgil*s Aeneid. When Amata
was informed that Tumus had fidlen in battle, she
hung hersel£ (Virg. Am, xiL 600; Dionya L
64.) [L. 8.]

A'MATHES QAM^ns), a son of Heracles, from
whom the town of Amathus in Cyprus was be-
lieved to have derived its name. According to
some traditions, however, its name was derived
from Amathusa, the mother of Cinyras. (Steph.
Byx. ». V. *A/40«o5».) [L. S.]

AMATHU'SIA or AMATHU'NTIA (*AfM-
Bowrta or *A^ia0ourr(a), a surname of Aphrodite,
which is derived firom the town of Amathus in
Cyprus, one of the most ancient seats of her wor*
ship. (Tac AnnaL iii. 62 ; Ov. Amor, iiL 15. 15 ;
Viig. Or. 242 ; Catua IxviiL 51.) [L. S.]

AMA'TIUS, samamed Pmmdomaritu, a per-
son of low origin, who pretended to be either the
son or grandson of the great Marias. On the
death of Julius Caesar b. a 44, he came forward
as a popular leader, and erected an altar to Caesar
on the spot where his body had been burnt He
was, however, shortly afterwards seised by the
consul Antony and put to death without a triaL
This illegal act was approved of by the senate in
consequence of the advantages they derived from
it Valerius Maximus (ix. 15. § 2) says, that his
name was Herophilus. ( Appian, B. C, iiL 2, 8 ;
Liv. Epit. 116; Ck, ad AU, m. 49, xiv. 6—8,
Pkiiipp, L 2; NiooUius Damascenus, ViL Aug,
c. 14. p. 258, ed. Coraes.)

AMA'ZONES f A/iafii^t), a wariike race of
females, who act a nrominent part in several of the
adventures of Oredc mythology. All accounts of
them agree in the statement, that they came fh>m
the country about the Caucasus, and that thor
principal seats were on the river Thermodon, in
the neighbourhood of the modem Trebisond. From
thence they are said to have at different times in-
vaded Thrace, Asia Minor, the ishmds of the Ae-

188

AMAZONES.

gmn, Greece, Syria, Ambia, Egypt, and Libya.
The contitry about the Thermodon with its capital
Themiacyra was inhabited only by the Amaaont,
who were goremed by a queen. The Gai^gareana,
a race of men, were Mparated from them by a
monntain, but once every year the Amasons met
the Gargareans in the moontaint for the porpoee <rf
propagating their race, and then retomed to their
own country. Their children, when of the female
eex, were brought up by the Amaxoa mothera. and
trained in their customary pursuits of war, riding,
hunting, and cultivating the hind ; but eadi girl
had her right breast cut off: their male children,
on the other hand, were sent to the Gaigareans, or
put to death. (Strab. zi. p. 503, &c. ; Diod. ii. 45,
&&, iii. 52, &c; Justin, ii. 4.) The principal gods
they worshipped were Ares and Artemis Tauro-
polos. The foundation of several towns in Asia
Minor and in the islands of the Aegean is ascribed
to them, e. ^. of Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, Myrina,
and Paphoa Strabo doubts the existence of such
a race of females, while Diodorus attempts to give
an accotint of them, which assumes all tne appear^
ance of history. That the Amazons were regsrded
as a real historical race down to a late period, is
evident from the tradition, that, when Alexander
the Great approached the country of the Amaions,
their queen Tlmlestris hastened to him, in order to
become mother by tha oonqoeror of Asia. (Plut
Alex, 46.)

But wa conjfine ourselves here to noticing some
of the mythical adventures with which the Ama-
ions are connected. They are said to have in-
vaded Lycia in the reign of lobates, but were de*
strayed by Bellerophontes, who happened to be
staying at the king^s court. (Hom. 11, vi. 186, &c;
SchoL wi i^ioc9>A. 17.) [Bbllbhophontbs, Lao-
MBOON.] At the time when Priam was yet a
young man, they invaded Phrygia, and fought
with the Phrygians and Trojans. (Horn. IL iii.
189, &c.) The ninth among the labonn imposed
upon Heracles by Eurystheus, was to take from
Hippolyte, the queen of the Amasons, her girdle,
the ensign of her kingly power, which she iuid re-
ceived as a present from Ares. (ApoUod. iL 5. $ 9;
Diod. iv. 16 ; Hygin. FoA. 30 ; Quint Smym. zi.
244.) [Hbkaclbs.] In the reign of Theseus they
invaded Attica. (Paua i. 2 ; PluL Thn. 31, 33.)
[Thbsbus.] Towards the end of the Trojan war,
&ie Amasons, under their queen Penthesileia,
came to the assistance of Priam; but the queen
was killed by Achilles. (Quint. Smym. L 669 ;
Paus. V. 11. § 2 ; Philostr. H«r. six. 19.) [Pin-

rHBSILBlA.]

The question as to what the Amaiona reaDy
were, or rather, what gave rise to the belief that
there was such a rsoe of women, has been much
discussed by ancient as well as modem writers.
Herodotus (iv. 110) says, that in the Scythian
language their name was Oioipata, which he trans-
Utes by di^Sporr^yoi. The Greek name Amaiones
is usually derived from /4a{<tft, the breast, and is sup-
posed to mean **breastless,*^ or **not brought up by
the breast,** ** beings with strong breasts,** or ''with
one breast.** (Philostr. Lc; Eustoth. ad Hom. p.
402.) Othen derive it bom. the Circassian word
Mom, said to signify the moon, or from Eimmetdi^
which, according to a Caucasian tradition, is said
to have been their original name. (Sprengel, Apo-
logm de$ Hippocrates^ ii. p. 597; Khiproth, Keiae
naeh dem CoMcanSj L p. 655.) Among the various

AMBIORIX.

ways in which it has been attempted to account
for the origin of the stoiy about the Amasons, two
deserve to be mentioned. One opinion is, that the
peculiar way in which the women of sobm of the
Caucasian districts lived, and performed the duties
which in other countries devolve upon men, toge-
ther with the many instances of female hmveiy
and courage which are noticed as remarkable even
by modem travellers, were conveyed to the inha*
bitants of western Asia and tha Greeks in vague and
obeeure reports, and thus gpive rise to the belief in
the existence of such a warlike race of women, and
that these rumoun and reports were sabsequeatly
worked out and embeUished by popular tradition
and poetry. Othen think that the Amasons
were originally priestesses of Artemis (the moon),
whose worship was widely i^Hmad in Asia, and
which they are said to have established in varioas
parts. It is further inferred, from the name Ama-
■ones, that these priesteseea mvtiktad their bodies by
cttttbg off their breasts in a manner similar to that
in which the Galli and other priests mutilated their
bodies, and that thoa the Amasons represented the
nude ideal in the fenoale sex, just as the Galli repre-
sented the female ideal in the male sex. Batitwoold
be difficult, in the fint place, to pcoTO the existence
of such priestesses, and in the second, to show how
they could have occasioBed the belief in a whole
feinale race of this kind. Neither the poetical nor
historical traditions about the Amnions contain
anything to render this opinion very plaanble;
and, in the aboence of all poaitije evidence, the
first opinion has much more to recommend it
(Comp. MiUler, Orekom. p. 356, &c)

The representation of these warlike women oc-
cupied the Greek artists very extensively, and we
still possess a laige series of the most beautiful
works of art, such as paintings on vases and walls,
bronies, reliefr, and gems, in .which the Amasons
and their battles with men are represented. The
most celebrated works of this kind in antiquity
were the battle of the Amasona with the Athenians
in the Poedle at Athens, 1^ Nicoa (Paus. L 15.
$ 2), OB the shield of Athena, and on the footr
stool of the Olympian Zeus, by Phidias, (i. 17. $ 2.)
Amasons were also represented by Alcamenes in
the pediment of the temple of Zeua at Olympia.
(v. 10. $ 2.) Respecting ttie extant representations
of Amasons and their costumes, aee MUller, Hamdb,
d, Arduiol. i§ 865, 417. [L. &]

AMAZO^NIUS CAtMg^ms% a suniame of
Apollo, under which he was worshipped, and had
a temple at Pyrrhichus in Laoonia. The name
was derived either from the belief that the Ama-
sons had penetrated into Peloponneaoa as &r as
Pyrrhichus, «r that they had founded the temple
there. (Pans. iii. 25. § 2.) [L. S.]

AMBIGA'TUS, king of the CelU in Gaul in
the reign of Tarquinius Prisons. He belonged to
the Bituriges, tho most powerful of the Celtic peo-
ple. When Ambigatus was advanced in years, he
sent out Bellovestts and SigovestUy tho aona of his
sister, with huge swaraas of his jpeofde to seek new
settlements, in consequence of the great number of
the population. Bellovesus and Sigoveaiia drew
lots as to the course they should take ; the latter
in consequence went to the Hercynian forest and
the fomer into Italy. (Liv. v. 34.)

AMBI'ORIX, a chief of the Eburonea, m GaUic
people between the Mouse and the Rhine, who
were, formerly tributary to the Aduatid, but were

AMBROSIU&

delivered by Caeear finim the pftyment of &m in-
Vote. In BL o. 54, Caeaar placed a legion and five
cohorta, under the eommand of Q. Tituriiu Sabinns
and Lb AunmceleioB Cotta, in the territories of
the Ebonmea for the poipoae ef paaaing the winter
thece. But fifteoi days after they haid been sta-
tioned in their territoriea, the Eborones revdted at
the instigation of Ambiorix and Cativokus, another
chie^ besieged the Roman camp, and destroyed
ahaost all the Roman troops, after they had bsen
indneed by Ambiorix to leave their camp under
pimnise of a aafe-eondncL After their destmctien
Ambiorix hastened to the Aduatici and Nervii,
and induced them, in conjunction with the Ebn-
lones^ to attack the camp of Q. Cieeroi, who was
statioued for the winter among the NerviL The
finnneea of Cieero, and the defeat of the Gaols on
the anival ef Cacanr, compeUed Ambiorix to raise
the siege. In the following years Ambiorix con-
tinued to prosecute the war against Goesar, but
though all his plans wars thwarted* and the dil-
foient troops he raised were defeated by Caesar, he
always eaonped fiifling into the hands of the con-
queror. (Caes. B, G, v. 34» 26—51, vi 5, 2»—
43; viiL 24, &c; Dion Cass. xL 5—10, 81, &c ;
lav. j^wf. 106.) According to Florus (iiL 10.
S 8) he escaped the vengeance of the Romans by
fiecng beyond the Rhine.
L. AMBI'VIUS TU'RPIO. [Turfio.]
AMBOLOGE'RA CAtafoKr/^pa), ftom dra-
' ddaying old age,** as a sur-

AMBROSlUa

139

&Ua« and 7^/»t '

name of Aphrodite^ who had a statae at Sparta
under thia name^ (Pans. iiL 18. § 1 s Plat
Sympo$. iii. 6.) [L. S.]

AMBRA'CIA QAii€p€ueia\ a daughter of Au-
geas, firom whom the town of Ambracm dorived its
nauM. (Steph. Bya. «. «l; Eustath. ad Dum^ Pe-
rieg. 492;) Other traditiona represent her as a
gnad-daqghter of Apollo, and a daughter ef Mela-
neua, king of the Diyopea. (Anton. LiK 4.) A
third aeeonat derived the name of the town from
Ambnx, a sod of Thesprotus and grandson of
Lycaoo. (Steph. Bys. /. ft.) [L. &]

AMBRCXSIUS ('AfitfpoVios) ALEXANDRIA-
NUS, a nobleman and courtier (S. Epiph. adn.
Jlaer, 64. [44] § 3) flourished A. D. 230. At first
a VaientiniBn (Euaeb. //. £ vii. 18) and Maieionist,
he waa won to the foith by Orisen, whose con-
stant fiellow-studeut he benme (Origen, jE^. ocf
African. voL L p. 29), and was ordidned deacon.
(Su Hier. Fsr. JIhutr, 56.) He plied Qri^n with
questions, and uiged him to write his Com-
mentaries (i^ToSuvirnif), supplying him with
tianscribers in abundance. He shone as a Con-
feaaoT during the perMcntioa of Julias Maximinus
(Enseh. vi. 18) a. n. 236, and died between a. o.
247 and 253. His letters to Origen (paised by
&L Jerome) are lost ; part of one exists ap. Origen,
LOk de Oral, c 5. p. 208^ a. bl (See Routh*s
Hsliqaiae Saer. ii p. 367.) Origen dedicated to
him his JRrkortaiiom to Martyrdom ; Boob agaitui
Cetmu; Comaemiary on St, John's Cfotpel; and Om
Prater. [A. J. C]

AMBRO'SIUS, ST., bishop of Milak, was
bom probably at Augusta Trevirsrum (TWtw),
which was the seat of government for the provinoe
of Gaol, of which his fother was prefect. His
biogiaphers differ as to whether the date of his
birth wras 333 or 340 a. d., but the latter is pro-
bably the true date. Cixtumstanoes occurred in
his infimcy which were understood to portend his

future greatness. His father having died» Am-
brose, then a boy, aeoompanied his mother to
Rome, where he received tlM education of an adv(H
oate under Anidus Probus and Symmachus. He
b^gan pleadiuff causes at Mikn, then the imperial
residence, and soon gained a hig^ reputation for
forensic eloquence. This sncoesa, together with
the influence of his fomily, led to his appointment
(about 370 a. a, or a little later) as coiMuhff pre-
fect of the provincea of Liguria and Aemilia, whose
seat of government was Milan.

The struggle between the Catholics and Ariaaa
was now at its height in the Western Chuich,
•ad upon the death of Auxentius, bishop of Milan*
in 874, the question of the appointment of his
suooessor led to an open eonflict between the two
parties^ Ambrose exerted his influence to restore
peace, and addressed the people in a conciliatory
speech, at the conclusion of which a child in the
farther part of the crowd died out **Jm6ro«Ht
0pisoopu»J" The words were received as an oracle
from heavei^ and Ambioae was elected bisheo by
the acdamation of the whole multitode, the bishops
of both partiea uniting in his election. It was in
vain that he adopted the strsngest devices to alter
the determination of the poo^; nothing coold
make them change their mind (Paalin. ViLAmhroo,
ppi 2, 3) : in vain did he flee from Milan in the
night ; ne mistook his way, and found himself the
next morning before the gate of the city. At
length he yielded to the express eommand of the
emperor (Vafentinian I.), and was consecrated on
the eighth day after his baptism, for at the time of
his election he was only a catechnsMU.

Immediately after his election he gave all his
property to the church and the poor, and adopted
an ascetic mode of life, while the pubkio adnunis-
tiation of his office was most firm and skiliuL He
was a great patron of monastkism : about two
years after his conseemtion he wrote his three

books ^'De Virginibus,** and dedicated them to his
sister Mareellina. In the Arian controversy he
espoused the orthodox side at his very entrance on
his bishopric bydemaadiag that his baptism should
be performed by an orthodox bishop. He applied
himself most diligently to the study of theology
under Simplician, a prssbyter of Rome, who after-
wards becsme his successor in the bishopric His
influence soon became very great, both with the
people and with the emperor Valentinian and his
son Oratian, for whose instmction be composed his
treatises **De Fide,** and «" De Spiritu Sancto.**
In the year 377» in consequence of an invasion of
Italy by the northern barbarians, Ambrose fled to
lilyricum, and afterwards (in Cave*B opinion) visited
Rome. After his return to Mikm, he was employed
by the court on important political aflkirs. When
Maximus, after the death of Oratian (383), threat-
ened Italy, Justina, the mother of the young em-
peror Valentinian II., sent Ambrose on an em-
bassy to the usurper, whose advance the bishop
succeeded in dekying. At a later period (387),
Ambrose went again-^to Treves on a like mission ;
but his conduct on this occasion gave such offence
to Maximus, that he was compelled to return to
Italy in haste.

WhUe rendering these political services to Jus-
tina and Valentiman, Ambrose was at open va^
riance with them on the great religious question of
the age. Justina was herself an Arian, and had
brought up the young emperor in the i

140

AMBROSIUS.

Her oontctt with AmbroM begiui in the Tear 380,
when she appointed an Arian bishop to the vacant
aee of Sirmium ; npon which Ambrose went to
Sinninm, and, s miracnlous jadgment on an Arian
who insulted him having stnick tenor into his op-
ponents, he consecrated Anemmios, who was of
the orthodox party, as bishop of Siimium, and
then returned to Milan, where Justina set on foot
several intrigues against him, but without effect.
In the year 382, Palladius and Secnndianus, two
Arian bishops, petitioned Gratian for a general
council to decide the Arian controversy; but,
through the influence of Ambrose, instnd of a
genexal council, a synod of Italian, Illyrian and
Gallic bishops was assembled at Aquileia, over
which Ambrose presided, and by which Palladius
and Secundianus wen deposed.

At length, in the years 385 and 386, Ambrose
and Justina came to open conflict Justina, in the
name of the emperor, demanded of Ambrose the
use of at least one of the churches in Milan, for
the performance of divine worship by Arian eccle-
nastics. Ambrose refused, and Uie people rose up
to take his part. At Easter (385) an attempt was
made by Justina to take forcible possession of the
basilica, but the show of rosistanoe was so great,
that the attempt was. abandoned, and the court
was even obliged to apply to Ambrose to quell the
tumult He answered, that he had not stirred
up the people, and that God alone could still them.
The people now kept guard about the bishop^ re-
sidence and the basilica, which the imperial forces
hesitated to attack. In fiict, the people were al-
most wholly on the side of Ambrose, the Arian
party consisting of few beyond the court and the
Gothic troops. Anzentiaa, an Arian bbhop, who
was Justina^ chief adviser in these proceedings,
now challenged Ambrose to a public disputation in
the emperor^s palace ; but Ambrose refused, saying
that a council of the church was the only proper
place for such a discussion. He was next com-
manded to leave the city, which he at once refused
to do, and in this refusal the people still supported
him. In order to keep up the spirits of the peo-
ple, he introduced into the church where they kept
watch the regular performance of antiphonal hymns,
which had been long practised in the Eastern
Church, but not hitherto introduced into the West
At length, the contest was decided about a year
after its commencement by the mirades which are
reported to have attended the discovery of the
reliques of two hitherto unknown martyrs, Gerva-
sius and Protasius. A blind man was said to
have been restored to sight, and several demoniacs
dispossessed. These events are recorded by Am-
brose himself by his secretary Paulinus, and by
his disciple Augustine, who was in Milan at the
time; but a particular discussion of the truth of
these miracles would be out of pkce here. They
were denied by the Arians and discredited by the
court, but the impression made by them upon the
people in general was such, that Justina thought it
prudent to desist from her attempt ( Ambros. EpisL
xii. XX. xxi. xxiL § 2, liiL liv. ; PauUn. Vii. AmSrot,
§ 14-17, p. 4, Ben.; Augustin. Con^. ix. 7. § 14-
16, De Op. Dei^ xxil 8. § 2, Serm, 318, 286.)

An imperial rescript was however issued in the
same year for the toleration of all sects of Chria-
tlans, any offence against which was made high
treawn (Cod. Theodos. IV. De Fide CaAoUoi^ ;
but we have no evidence that its execution was

AMBRYON.

attempted ; and the state of the parties was quite
altered bv the death of Justina in the next year
(387)* when Vdentinian became a Catholic, and
still more completely by the victory of Theodosius
over Maximus (388). This event put the whole
power of the empire into the hands of a prince
who was a firm Catholic, and over whom Ambrose
speedily acquired such influence, that, after the
massacre at Thessalonica in 390, he refused Theo-
dosius admission into the chureh of Milan for a
period of eight months, and only restored him after
he had performed a public penance, and had con-
fessed that he had learnt die di£krenee between
an emperor and a priest

Ambrose was an active opponent not only of the
Arians, but also of the Macedonians, Apollinariana,
and Novatians, and of Jovinian. It was probably
about the year 384 that he successfully resisted
the petition of Symmachus and the heathen sena-
tors of Rome for the restoration of the altar of
Victory. He was the principal instructor of Au-
gustine in the Christian fiuth. [AuGUSTiNua]

The ktter years of his life, with the exception
of a short absence from Mihm during the. usurpa-
tion of Eugenius (392), were devoted to the care
of his bishopric He died on the 4th of April,
A. D. 397.

As a writer, Ambrose cannot be ranked high,
notwithstanding his great eloquence. His theo-
logical knowledge scarcely extended beyond a fieur
acquaintance with the works of the Greek fiithen^
from whom he borrowed much. His woiks besir
also the marks of haste. He was rather a man
of action than of letters.

His works are very numerous, though several of
them have been lost They consist of Lettera,
Sermons, and Orations, Commentaries on Scrip-
ture, Treatises in commendation of celibacy and
monasticism, and other treatises, of which the most
important are : **Hexaemeron,** an account of the
creation ; **De Officiis Ministrorum,** which is ge-
nerally considered his best work ; ^'De Mysteriis;^
**De Sacramentis ;'' *^De Poenitentia ;** and the
-above-mentioned works, **De Fide," and *'De Spi-
ritu Sancto,** which are both upon the Trinity.
The well-known hymn, ^Te Deum landamus," has
been ascribed to him, but its date is at least a cen-
tury Utter. There are other hymns ascribed to
him, but upon doubtful authority. He is believed
to have settled the order of public w<vship in the
churches of Mibn in the form which it had till the
eighth century under the names of **Officium Am-
brosianum** and **Mis8a Ambrosiana.**

The best edition of his works is that of the
Benedictines, 2 vols. foL, Paris, 1686 and 1690,
with an Appendix containing a life of Ambrose by
his secretary Paulinus, another in Greek, which is
anonymous, and is chiefly copied fix>m Theodoret^
Ecclesiastical History, and a third by the Benedic-
tine editors. Two worics of Ambrose, ErpUmatio
Emboli ad mUtandoe, and Epistola de FSde^ ba^
been discovered by Angelo Mail, and are puUiahed
by him in the seventh volume of his Scr^onun
Veiermm Nova OolUctio. [P. S.]

AMBRO'SIUS, a hearer of Didymns, at Alex-
andria, lived A. D. 392, and was the author of
Commsniaries oa </b&, and a book in verse against
Apollinaris of Laodioea. Neither is extant (S.
Hieron. de Vir, lUuet. § 126.) [A. J. C.]

A'MBRYON {;Attep6w^) wrote a work on
Theoeritns the Chum, from which Diogenes Laer-

AMBUSTUa.
tiiis(T. Ujqnotetanepignuii of Theoeritos against
Anatotk.

AMBRYSSUS ^kiapwrm\ the mythical
fiMmder of the town of Ambryssos or Amphiyssiu
m Pbocu. (Pana. x. 36. § 2.) [L. S.]

AMBU'LIA, AMBU'LII, and AMBU'LIUS
(*Afi£oM\(a, *Afi^Afo<, and *hf»Sai6\ios)y aurnamea
mtder vhidi the Spartana worahipped Athena, the
Dioecuri, and Zena. (PAua. iii. 13. § 4.) The
meaning of the name ia ancertain, hut it haa been
aoppoeed to be derired from dragdlXXM, and to de-
aimate thoae divinitiea aa the delayera of death.

[L.S.]

AMBUSTUS, the name of a fiunily of the
patridan Fabia Obns. The firat member of the
Fahia gena, who acquired thia cognomen, waa Q.
Fabioa Vibnlanua, conaol in B. c. 412, who appeaia
to have been a eon of N. Fabioa Vibolanua, conaul
in BL & 421. Fzom thia time the name Vibolanua
was dropt, and that of Amboatus took ita place.
The latter waa in ita tom aopplanted by that of
MftTimna, which waa firat acquired by Q. Fabiua,
aon of No. 7 [aee below], and waa handed down
by him to hia deacendanta.

1. Q. Fabius M. f. Q. n. ViBULANas AicBua-
Tus, eonaul in B. & 412. (LiT. iv. 52.)

% M. FABiua Ambustus, Pontifex Maximua
in the year that Rome waa taken by the Gaula,
BL a 390. Hia three aona [aee Noa. 3, 4, and
5] were aent aa ambeaaadora to the Oanla, when
the latter were beai^ipng Cluaiom, and took part
in a aally of the beaieged agsunat the Oaula. The
Ganb demanded that the Fabii ahoold be aur-
Rndered to them for Tiolating the law of nationa;
and iq»on the aenate refuaing to giye op the guilty
partiea, they marched againat Rome. The three
aoas were in the aame year elected conaular tri-
bmiea. (Lir. ▼. 35, 86, 41 ; Plut. Cam, 17.)

3. K. Fabiitb M. f. Q. n. Ambustus, aon of
No. 2 and brother to Noa. 4 and 5, waa quaeator
in B. c. 409, with three plebeiana aa hia colleaguea,
which waa the firat time that qoaeatora were
choecn from the pleba. (liv. ir. 54.) He waa
cooaokr tribone for the firat time in 404 (iy. 61),
^ain in 401 (r. 10), a third time in 395 (t. 24),
and a foorth time in 390. [See No. 2.)

4. N. Fabius M. p. Q. n. Ambustus, aon of
No. 2 and brother to Noa. 3 and 5, conaular tri-
bone in BL c. 406 (LiT. It. 58), and again in 390.
[See No. 2.]

5. Q. Fabius M. f. Q. n. Ambustus, aon of
No. 2 and brother to Noa. 3 and 4^ conaular tri-
bone in B. a 390. [See No. 2.]

6. M. Fabius K. f. M. n. Ambustus, aon, aa
H appeara, of No. 3, waa oonsolar tribone in b. &
381. (LiT. tL 22.) He had two daoghtera, of
whom the elder waa married to Ser. Sulpicioa, and
the yoonger to C. Licinioa Stole, the aothor of the
TA-iwian Rogationa. According to the atory re-
carded by Livy, the yoonger Fabia induced her
£ather to aaciat her huaband in obtaining the con-
aobhip fi>r the plebeian order, into which ahe had
vanied. (tL 34.) Ambnatna waa conaular tribune
a second time in 369, and took an active part in
aappott of the Lidnian Rogationa. (vi 36.) He
was eenaor in 363w {FaiL CapUof.)

7. M. Fabius N, f. M. n. Ambustus, aon, aa
it appeaia, of Nou 4, waa consul in b. c. 360, and
earned on the war againat the Hemici, whom he
«»nqiieied,and obtained an ovation in conaequence.
(Lir. TiL 1 1 ; FomL Trimupk,) He waa consul a

AMEIPSIAS.

141

leoond time in 356, and carried on the war againat
the Faliaci and Tarquinienaea, whom he alao con-
quered. Aa he waa absent from Rome when the
time came for holding the comitia, the aenate, which
did not like to entrust them to hia coUoague,
who had appointed a plebeian dictator, and atiU
leaa to the dictator himself, nominated interregea
for the purpoae. The object of the patricians was
to secure both plaoea in the conaulship for their
own order again, which was effected by Ambustus,
who seems to have ntumed to Rome meantime.
He was appointed the eleventh interrex, and de-
chired two patricians consuls in viobtion of the
Licinian kw. (Liv. viL 17.) He was consul a
third time in 354, when he conquered the Tibnrtes
and obtained a triumph in consequence, (vii. 18,
19; FasL TViumpk) In 351 he was appointed
dictator merely to frustrate the Licinian hw again
at the comitia, but did not succeed in his object.
(Liv. viL 22.) He was alive in 325, when his
son, Q. Fabius Maximus RuUianus, was master of
the horse to Papixioa, and fled to Rome to implore
protection from the vengeance of the dictator. He
interceded on hia aon*a behalf both with Uie senate
and the people, (viii. 33.)

8. C. Fabius (C. f. M. n.) Ambustus, conaol
in B. c. 358, in which year a dictator waa ^
pointed through fear of the Gaula. (Liv. vii. 12.)

9. M. Fabius M. f. N. n. Ambustus, aon ap-
parently of No. 7, and brother to the great Q.
Fabiua Maximua Rullianua, was master of the
horse m n. c. 322. (Liv. viiL 38.)

10. Q. Fabius (Q. f. Q. n.) Ambustus, dio-
tator in n. a 321, but immediately reaigned
through aome fiiult in the election. (Liv. ix. 7.)

11. C. Fabius M. f. N. n. Ambustus, aon ap-
parently of No. 7, and brother to No. 9, waa
appointed maater of the hone in bl c. 315 in phu»
of Q. Aolioa, who fell in battle. (Liv. ix. 23.)

AMEINIAS. [Nabcissus.]

AMEI'NIAS (*A/uiyCai), a younger brother of
Aeachylua, of the Attic demoa of Pallene accord-
ing to Herodotua (viiL 84, 93), or of that of
Decelea according to Plutarch (Thmn. 14), diatin-
guiabed himaelf at the battle of Sabmiia (bl c. 480)
by making the firat attack upon the Peraian ahipa,
and also by hia pursuit of Artemisia. He and
Eumenea were judged to have been the braveat on
thia occaaion among all the Atheniana. (Herod.
Plut. U, CO.; Dio^ xL 27.) Aelian mentiona
(V, H, V. 19), that Ameiniaa prevented the con-
demnation of hia brother Aeachylua by the Araio-
pagus. [Akschylus, p. 41, a.]

AMEINOCLES CA/Mm>icAn*)> a Corinthian
shipbuilder, who visited Somos about B. c. 704,
and built four ships for the Samiana. (Thoc L 1 3.)
Pliny (H. N, vii. 56) aaya, that lliucydidea men-
tioned Ameinoclea aa the inventor of die trireme ;
but thia ia a mistake, for Thucydides merely states
that triremes were first built at Corinth in Greece,
without ascribing their invention to Ameinocles,
According to Syncellus fp. 212, c), triremes were
first built at Athens by Ameinocles.

AMEI'PSIAS (*Afi«<^<u)* a comic poet of
Athens, contemporary with Aristophanes, whom he
twice conquered in the dramatic contests, gaining
the second prize with his K6¥vos when Aristo-
phanes was third with the ** Clouds*" (423 b. c),
and the firat with his Kufuurrai^ when Aristo-
phanes gained the aeoond with the '' Birda.** (414
B. c; Aigum. in Ariatoph. Nvb, et Av.) The

142

AMERIAa

iUryos appe&n to have liad ike same snbject and
aim as the ** Clouds.** It is at least certain that
Socrates appeared in the play, and that the Choiiis
consisted of ^porrurraL (Diog. Laert. it 28 ;
Athen. t. p. 218.) Aristophanes alludes to
Ameipsia* in the ** Frogs'* fv. 12—14), and we
are told in the anonymous life of Aristophanes,
that when Aristophanes first exhibited his plays,
in the names of other poets, Ameipsias applied to
him the proverb rerpMi yeyoi^s^ which means
*^ a person who labours for others,** in allusion to
Heracles, who was bom on the fourth of the
month.

Ameipsias wrote many comedies, out of which
there remain only a few fragments of the follow-
ing:— 'As'OKorroffi'oarre;, Kar^ffBlvy (doubtful),
Kdyros, Mot^oA Soir^, S^^erS^ioi, and of some
the names of which are unknown. Most of his
phys were of the old comedy, but some, in all
probability, were of the middle. (Meineke, Froff.
Com, i. p. 199, iL p. 701.) [P. S.]

AMELESA'GORAS {^AfitXrurteySpas) or ME-
LESA'GORAS(McAT|0'a7i{paf), as he is called by
others, of Chalcedon, one of the early Greek histo-
rians, from whom Gomas and Eudemus of Naxos
borrowed. (Clem. Alex. Strom, vi p. 629, a;
Schol. ad Eur^. AloetL 2 ; Apollod. ill. 10. § 8,
where Heyne has substituted M€X7iajty6pas for
Hjniffeey6pas.) Maximus Tyrius {Serm. 38. § 3)
speaks of a Melesagoras, a native of Eleusis, and
Antigonus of Carystus {HisL Mirob, c. 12) of an
Amelesagoras of Athens, the latter of whom wrote
an account of Attica; these persons are probably
the same, and perhaps also the same as Amelesa-
goras of Chalcedon. (Vossins, <U HisL Oraec p.
22, ed. Westennann.)

AME'LIUS (^AfiiXioii, a native of Apemea
according to Suidas («. v. A/a^Aios), but a Tuscan
according to Porphyry (vit, Plotin.)^ belonged to
the new Platonic school, and was the pupil of
Plotinus and master of Porphyry. He quoted the
opinion of St. John about the Myos without men-
tioning the name of the Apostle : this extract has
been preserved by Eusebius. {Praep, Evang, xi.
19.) See Suid. Porphyr. U, oc.; Syrian, xii
Metapkyt, p. 47, a. 61, b. 69, a. 88, a.; Bentley,
Jlemarh om Free-Thinking^ p. 182, &c, Lond.
1743 ; Fabric. BiU, Oraec iii. p. 160.

AMENTES (*Aft4m)f ), an ancient Greek soi^
geon, mentioned by Galen as the inventor of some
ingenious bandages. {De FascHe, c. 68, 61, 89,
vol xiL pp. 486, 487, 493, ed. Chart.) Some
fragments of the works of a surgeon named
Amyntaa (of which name Amentes is veiy possibly
a corruption) still exist in the manuscript Collec-
tion of Surgical Writers by Nicetas (Fabricius,
BibL Or, vol xii. p. 778, ed. vet), and one ex-
tract is preserved by Oribnsius (CoU. Metlic xlviiL
80) in the fourth volume of Cardinal Mai*s Collec-
tion of Clanici Audores e Vaiioanis Codidbusy p.
99, Rom. 1831, 8vo. His date is unknown, ex-
cept that he must have lived in or before the second
century after Christ He may perhaps be the same
person who is said by the Scholiast on Theocritus
{Idi/U, xviL 128) to have been put to death by
Ptolemy Philaddphus, about b. a 264, for plotting
against hts life. [W. A. G.]

AME'RIAS fAficptar), of Macedonia, a gram-
marian, who wrote a work entitled rAaro-o-cu,
which gave an account of the meaning of words, ,
and anodier called 'Piforo^uic^f. (A&en. iv. p. |

AMMIANUa

176, c, e, XV. p. 681, i, &c.; SchoL ad ApoUBM.
ii. 384, 1284 ; Kuster, ad Hetyck. $. v, *AI»iiti4yos,)

AMERISTUS ^AfUpurros), the brother of the
poet Stesichorus, is mentioned by Produs (ad
Eudid. IL p. 19) as one of the early Greek geo-
meters. He lived in the latter end of the seventh
century B. c.

AMESTRia [Am A6TRX8.]

AMIA'NUS, whom Cicero mentions in a letter
to AtticuB (vi 1. § 13), written b. c. 50, was pro-
bably a debtor of Atticus in Cilicia.

AMISO'DARUS {'AfwrciBapos),^ king of Lyda,
who was said to have brought up the monster Chi-
maera. (Hom. II, xvi 328 ; Eustath. ad Horn. p.
1062; Apollod. iL 3. § 1; Aelian, H.A. ix. 23.)
His sons Atymnius and Maris were slain at Troy
by the sons of Nestor. (//. xvi. 817, &a) [L. S.J

A'MITON (*A/A£rwv), of Eleutherae in Crete,
is said to have been the first person who sung to
the lyre amatory poems. His descendants were
caIleduimttori»(*Afiirof>c$). (Athen. xiv. p.638,b.)
There seems some corruption in the text of Athc-
naeus, as the two names AmUon and Amitores do
not correspond. Instead of the former we ought
perhaps to read A meter, (Comp. Etym. M. p. 83.
15, ed. Sylbui^. ; Hesych. s. v, AfirrropUiai,)

AMMIA'NUS rAfjLfuap6t\ a Greek epigram-
matist, but probably a Roman by birth. The
Greek Anthology contains 27 epigrams by him
(Jacobs, iii. pp. 93 — 98), to which must be added
another contained in the Vatican MS. (Jacobs,
xiiL p. 693), and another, which is placed among
the anonymous epigrams, but which some MSS.
assign to Ammianus. (Jacobs, iv. p. 127, No. xUi.)
They are all of a feoetious character. In the
Planudean MS. he is called Abbianns, which
Wemsdorf supposes to be a Greek form of Avianus
or Avienus. {FoeL LaL Mhn, v. p. ii. p. 675.)

The time at which he lived may be gathered,
with tolerable certainty', fix>m his epigrams. That
he was a contemporary of the epigrammatist Lucil-
lins, who lived under Nero, has been inferred from
the drcomstance that both attack an orator named
FlaocQSi (Ammian. Ep, 2; Lucil. Ep, 86, ap.
Jacobs.) One of his epigrams (13) is identiod
with the hut two lines of one of MartiaPs (ix. 30),
who is supposed by some to have translated these
lines from Ammianus, and therefore to have lived
after him. But the feet is equally well explained
on the supposition that the poets were contempo-
rary. From two other epigrams of Ammianua
(Jacobs, vol iv. p. 127, No. 42, and voL xiii.
p. 125), we find tiiat he was contemporary with,
the sophist Antonius Polemo, who flourished under
Trajan and Hadrian. (Jacobs, AnthoL Graee, xi.
pp. 312, 313, xiii. p. 840.) [P. S.]

AMMIA'NUS MARCELLI'NUS, •*the hist
subject of Rome who composed a pro&ne history
in the Latin knguage,** was by birth a Greek, as
he himself frequently declares (xxxi. sub fin.,
xxil 8. § 33, xxiii. 6. § 20, &c), and a native of
Syrian Antioch, as we infer from a letter addressed
to him by lifaanius. (See Vales, praef. in Ammica^
Maroellin.) At an eariy age he embraced the pro-
fession of arms, and was admitted among the
protedorte domestici, which proves that he belonged
to a distinguished femily, since none were enrolled
in that corps except young men of noble blood, or
ofiicers whose valour and fidelity had been prored
in long service. Of his subsequent promotion no-
thing IS known. He was attached to the staff of

AMMIANUS.

UnidiiuB, one of the most able among the senexalt
of Omstantius, and aocompanied him to Uie East
in S50. He retained with his commander to Italy
fear yean afterwards, from thence passed oyer into
Gaol, and aasbted in the enterprise against Sylva-
nus, again followed Ursicinus when despatched for
a second time to the East, and appears to have
never qnitted him nntil the period of his final dis-
grsce in 360. Ammianus subsequently attended
the emperor Julian in his campaign agmnst the
Peniana, was present at Antioch in 371, when the
plot of Theodorus was detected in the reign of
Valens, and -witnessed the tortures inflicted upon
the conspirators. (xxiK. L § 24.) ETentually
he established himself at Rome, where he com-
posed his history, and during the progress of the
task read serend portions publicly, which were
leceiTed with great apphuise. (Liban. Ejriai.
DccccLxxxm. p. 60, ed. Wol£) The precise date
of his death is not recorded, but it must have hap-
pened later than 890, since a reference occurs to
the consulship of Neoterius, which belongs to that
year.

The work of Ammianus extended from the ac-
cession of Nerva, a. d. 96, the point at which the
histories of Tadtus and the biogmphies of Sueto-
nius terminated, to the death of Valens, a. d. 378,
comprising a period of 282 years. It was divided
into thirty-one books, of which the first thirteen
sre lost. The remaining eighteen embrace the acts
of Coostantiaa from a.d. 853, the seventeenth year
of his rejgn, together with the whole career of
OaUus, Julianas, Jovianusy Valentinianus, and
Valens. The portion preserved includes the trans-
actions of twenty-five years only, which proves
that the earlier books must have presented a very
condensed abridgment of the events contained in
the long space over which they stretched; and
hence we may leel satisfied, that what has been
aved is much more Tahiable than what has pe-

AMMIANUa

148

Gibbon (ch»- zxvi) pays a well-deserved tri-
bute to the accuracy, fidelity, and impartiality of
Ammianna. We are indebted to him for a know-
ledge of many important frets not elsewhere re-
cordedy and lor much valuable insight into the
modes of thought and the general tone of public
fading prevalent in his day. His history must not,
however, be regarded as a complete chronicle of that
era; those proceedings only are brought forward
prominently in which he himself was engaged, and
ncaoiy all the statements admitted appear to be
founded upon his own observations, or upon the in-
fonnation derived from trustworthy eye-witnesses.
A considerable number of dissertations and digres-
sions aie introduced, many of them highly interest-
ing and valuableu Such ate his notiees of the
institationa and manners of the Saracens (ziv. 4),
of the Scythians and Saimatians (zvil 12), of the
Huns and Alani (xxzi 2), of the E^tians and
their country (xziL 6, 14 — 16), and his geogra-
phical discussions upon Gaul (xv. 9), the Pontus
(xxiL 8), and Thraoe (xxviL 4), although the
aeeanacy of manr of hb details has been called in
quotion by D^Anville. Less legitimate and less
judieioas are his geological speculations upon earth-
qnskea (xvii 7)» his astronomical inquiries into
eclipses (xx. 8), comets (xxv. 10), and the regu-
lation of the calendar (xxvi 1), his medical re-
aesrehea into the origin of epidemics (xix. 4), his
aoologieal theory on the destruction of lions by

mosquitoes (xviii. 7), and his horticnkuial essay
on the impregnation of pahns (xxiv. 3). But in
addition to industry in research and honesty of
purpose, he was gifted with a large measure of
strong common sense which enabled him in many
points to rise superior to the prejudice of his day,
and with a clear>sighted independence of spirit
which prevented him from being daszied or over*
awed by the brillian^ and the terrors which en-
veloped the imperial throne. The wretched
vanity, weakness, and debauchery of Constantius,
rendering him an easy prey to the designs of the
profligate -minions by whom he was surrounded,
the female intrigues which ruled the court of
GaUus, and the conflicting elements of vice and
virtue which were so strongly combined in the ch»*
meter of Valentinian, are all sketched with bold*
ness, vigour, and truth. But although suflidently
acute in detecting and exposing the follies of others,
and especially in ridiculing the absurdities of po-
pular superstition, Ammianus did not entirely
escape the contagion. The general and deep-
seated belief in nuigio spells, omens, prodigies, and
oracles, which appears to have gained sdditional
strength upon the first introduction of Christianity,
evidently exercised no small influence over his
mind. The old lecends and doctrines of the Pisgan
creed and the subtle mysticism which philosophers
pretended to discover fuiking below, when mixed
up with the pure and simple but startling tenets of
the new feith, formed a confused mass which few
intellects, except those of the very highest dass,
could reduce to order and harmony.

A keen controversy has been maintained with
regard to the religious creed of our author. (See
Bayle.) There is nothing in his writings which
can entitle us to decide the question positively. In
several passages he speaks with marked respect of
Christianity and its professors (xxi. sub fin., xxU.
11, xxvii. 8 ; compare xxii. 12, xxv. 4); but even
his strongest expressions, which are all attributed
by Gibbon ** to the incomparable pliancy of a
polytheist,** aflbrd no condusive evidence that he
was himself a disciple of the cross. On the other
hand he does not scruple to stigmatiae with the
utmost severity the savage fury of the contending
sects (xxii. 5), nor fiiil to reprobate the bloody vio-
lence of Damasus and Ursinus in the contest for
the see of Rome (xxviL 8) : the absence of all
censure on the apostacy of Julian, and the terms
which he employs with regard to Nemesis Txiv.
11, y>« 3), the Genius (xxL 14), Mercurius (xvi.
5, xxv. 4), and other deities, are by many con-
sidered as deddve proofe that he was a pagan.
Indeed, as Heyne justly remarks, many of the
writers of this epoch seem purposdy to avoid
committing themselves. Being probably devoid of
strong rebgious prindples, they felt unwilling to
hasard any declaration which might one day ex-
pose them to persecution and prevent them from
adopting the various forms which the feith of the
court m^ht from time to time assume.

Little can be said in praise of the style of Am-
mianus. The mdodioQS flow and simple dignity
of the purer models of compedtion had long
ceased to be relished, and we too often detect the
harsh diction and involved periods of an imperfectly
educated fordgn soldier, relieved oceadonally by the
pompous inflation and flashy glitter of the rhetmi-
cal schools. His phrasedooy as it regards the sig-
nification, gnunmiitical inflexioBs, and STBtaotiial

144

AMMON.

oomfamationft of worda, probaUy repreaenta the car-
rent language of the age, but must be pronounced
full of Inrbariams and solecisma when judged ac-
cording to the standard of Cicero and Livy.

The Editio Princeps of Anunianus Maroellinns,
edited by Angelus Sabinus, was printed at Rome,
in folio, by Geotge Sachsel and Barth. Golsch in
the year 1474. It is very incorrect, and contains
15 books only, from the 14th to the 26th, both
indusiTe. The remaining five were, first published
by Acoorsi, who, in his edition printed in foUo at
Augsbuqif in 1532, boasts that he had collected
£ve thousand errors.

The most useful modem ediUons are those of
Gronovius, 4to.y Lugd. Bat. 1693 ; of Emesti, 8to.
Lips., 1773 ; but above all, that which was com-
menced by Wagner, completed after his death by
Erfiirdt, and published at Leipsic, in 8 toIs. 8 to.
1808. [W. R.]

AMMON f'A^i/wr), originally an Aethiopian
or Libyan divinity, whose worship subsequently
ipread all over Egypt, a part of the northern coast
of Africa, and many parts of Greece. The real
I^gyptian name was Amun or Ammun (Herod. iL
42 ; Pint de Is, et 0», 9) ; the Greeks called him
Zeus Ammon, the Romans Jupiter Ammon, and
the Hebrews Amon. (JereuL xItL 25.) That in the
countries when his worship was fint established
he was nvered in certain respects as the supreme
divinity, is clear from the fact, that the Greeks
recognised in him their own Zeus, although the
identity of the two gods in later times rests upon
philosophical speculations, made at a period when
the original character of Ammon was almost lost
sight o^ and a mora spiritual view of him substi-
tuted in its place.

The most ancient seat of his worship appears to
have been Meroe, where he had a much revered
oracle (Hood. ii. 29); thence it was introduced
into Egypt, where the worship took the firmest
root at Thebes in Upper Egypt, which was there-
fore frequently called by the Greeks Diospolis, or
the city of Zeus. (Herod, il. 42; Died. L 15.)
Another fiwious seat of the god, with a celebrated
oracle, was in the oasis of Ammonium (Siwah) in
the Libyan desert ; the worship was also established
in Cyrenaica. (Pans. z. 13. § 3.) The god was
represented either in the fonn of a nun, or as a
human being with the head of a ram (Herod. /. c;
Stnib. xvii. p. 812) ; but there are some repreien-
tations in which he appears altogether as a human
being with only the horns of a ram. TertuUian
(de PalL 3) calls him dwa cvium. If we take all
these circumstances into consideration, it seems
clear that the original idea of Ammon was that of
a protector and leader of the flocks. The Aethio-
pians were a nomadic people, flocks of sheep con-
stituted their principal wealth, and it is p^fectly
in accordance with the notions of the AeUiiopians
as well as Egyptians to worship the animal whidi
is the leader and protector of the flock. This view
is supported by various stories about Ammon.
Hyginus {Poet, J$tr. i. 20) whose account is only
a rationalistic interpretation of the origin of the
god*s worship, rebites that some African of the
name of Ammon brought to Liber, who was then
in possession of Egypt, a huge quantity of cattle
In return for this, Liber gave him a piece of land
near Thebes, and in commemoration of the benefits
he had conferred upon the god, he was represented as
A honan being with horns. What Pausanias (iv. 23.

AMMON.

§ 5) and Eustathius (ad JXonys, Perieg, 212) re-
mark, as well as one of the many etymologies of the
name of Ammon from the Egyptian word Amom^
which signifies a shepherd, or to feed, likewise
accord with the opinion that Ammon was originally
the leader and protector of flocks. Herodotus re-
ktes a stoxy to accpunt for the ram^s head (ii. 42):
Heracles wanted to see Zeus, but the ktter wished
to avoid the interview ; when, however, Hericles
at last had recourse to entreaties, Zeus contrived
the following expedient : he cut off the head of a
ram, and holding this before his own head, and
having covered the remaining part of his body
with the skin of the ram, he appeared before Hera-
cles. Hence, Herodotus adds, the Thebans never
sacrifice rams except once a year, and on this one
occasion they kill and flay a ram, and with iu skin
they dress the statue of 2!eus XAmmon) ; by the
side of this statue they then place that of Heracles.
A similar account mentioned by Servins (ad Aem.
iv. 1 96) may serve as a commentaiy upon Herodotus.
When Bacchus, or according to others, Heracles,
went to India and led his army through the deserU
of Libya, he was at last quite exhausted with
thirst, and invoked his father, Jupiter. , Hereupon
a ram appeared, which led Heracles to a pboe
where it opened a spring in the sand by scraping
with its foot For this reason, says Servius,
Jupiter Ammon, whose name is derived from
df»4u>s (sand), is represented with the horns of a
ram. (Comp. Hygin. Fab, 133, Poet, Astr. L 20 ;
Lucan, PhanaL ix. 51 1.) There are several other
traditions, with various modifications arising firom
the time and place of their origin ; but all agree in
representing &e ram as the guide and deliverer of
the wandering herds or herdsmen in the deserts,
either in a direct way, or by giving orades. Am-
mon, therefore, who is identical with the ram, ia
the guide and protector of man and of all his po»-
seasions; he stands in the same rehUion to man-
kind as the common ram to his flock.

The introduction of the worship of Ammon from
Aethiopia into ^gypt was symbolically represented
in a ceremony which was performed at Thebea
once in evexy year. On a certam day, the image
of the god was carried across the river Nile into
Libya, and after some days it was brought back, aa
if the god had arrived from Aethiopia. (Diod. L 97.)
The same account is given by Eustathius ((»/ jffom.
IL V. p. 128), though in a somewhat different form;
for he rektes, that according to some, the Aethio-
pians used to fetch the images of Zeus and other
gods fix>m the great temple of Zeus at Thebes.
With these images they went about, at a certain
period, in Libya, celebrated a splendid fesdval for
twelve days — ^for this, he adds, is the number of
the gods Uiey wonhip. This number twelve con-
tains an allusion to the number of signs in the
zodiac, of which the ram (oaper) is one. Thus we
arrive at the second phasis in the character of
Ammon, who is here conceived as the sun in the
sign of Caper. (Zeus disguised in the skin of a ram.
See Hygin. Fab. 133, Poei. Astr, i. 20 ; Macrob.
SaL L 21. 18 ; Aelian, F. H. x. 18.) This astro-
nomical character of Ainmon is of later origin, and
perhaps not older than the sixth century before
Christ The speculating Greeks of still kter times
assigned to Axnmon a more spiritual nature. Thua
Diodorus, though in a passage (UL 68, &c.) he
makes Ammon a king of Libya, describes him (L
11, &C.) as the spirit pervading the universe, and

AMMONAS.

as Uie author of all life in nature. (Comp. Plut. ^
Is, ei Ch. 9^ 21.) The new PktonisU perceived
in Ammon their deniiurgoa» that is, the creator and
preierrer of the world. At this subject belongs
more especially to the mythology of Egj'pt, we
cannot here enter into a detailed discussion about
the nature and ciuuacter which the later Greeks
assigued to him, or his connexion with Dionysus
and Heiacles. Respecting these points and the
various opinions of modem critics, as well as the
different representations of Ammon still extant,
the reader may consult Jablonsky, PaniitoH Aegypi,;
Bohlen, Iku aiU Indien^ mU beaondenr Biickifickl
amf£i^pim,ilcZ%9; J.CFnchBTd^£;ffyptian
Myliology; J. F. ChampoUion, PatUhitm ^yptim^
€mCoUeidiomde»Pera(mage»dsCamekm»eEgypley^c.y
Fsris, 1823.

The worship of Ammon was introduced into
Greece at an eariy period, probably through the
medium of the Greek colony in Cyrene, which
most have formed a connexion with the great ora-
de of Ammon in the Oasis soon after its establish-
ment. Ammon had a temple and a statue, the
gift of Pindar, at Thebes (Pans. ix. 16. § 1 ), and
another at Sparta, the inhabitants of which, as
Pansanias (iii. 18. § 2) says, consulted the oracle
of Ammon in Libya from eariy times more than
the other Greeks. At Aphytis, Ammon was wor-
shipped, from the time of Lysander, as zealously as
in Aomioniam. Pindar the poet honoured the god
with a hymn. At Megalopolis the god was repre-
sented with the head of a nun (Pans, viii 82. § 1),
and the Greeks of Cyrenaica dedicated at Delphi a
chariot with a statue of Ammon. (x. 1 3. § 3.) The
homage which Alexander paid to the god in the
Oasis is well known. [L. S.]

AMMON ("A/i^wf), a geometrician, who made
a measurement of the walls of Rome, about the
time of the first invasion of the Goths, and found
them to be 21 miles in circuit. (Olympiodorus,
a^ PioL CotL 80, p. 63, ed. Bekker.) [P. &]

AMMON f Afviwir). 1. Bishop of Hadrianople,
A. ift. 400« wrote (in Greek) On ike Resurrectioa
against Origenism (not extant). A fragment of
Ammon, from this work possibly, may be found ap.
&,CynL Alex. Lib. deJieda Fide. {Vol w. pt.2,ad
fin. pu 50, ed. Paris. 1638.) He viras present at
the Council of Constantinople a. d. 394, held on
occasion of the dedication of Rufinus^s church,
near Chalcedon. (Soe. IlisL EoeU viii 8. 3 ; Mansi,
ComeUia. toL iii. p. 851.)

2. Bishop of Elearchia, in the Thebaide, in
the 4th and 5th centuries. To him is addressed
the Canonical Epistle of Theophilus of Alexandria,
apL Sgmtdiam Beveregii, voL i. pt 1, p. 170. Pape-
hnchius has published in a Latin version his
Epistle to Theophilus, De Vita ei Ctrnwrsatione
S& Packmui et Theodori (ap. BoUand. Acta Sane-
iormm^ toL xir. p, 347, &.C.). It contaius an
Rustle of St. Antony. [A. J. C]

AMMO'NASCA^WmOor AMOUN ('AfwOy\
founder of one of the most oelebmted monastic
communities in Egypt Obliged by his rehtions
to maiTT, he persuaded his bnde to perpetual con-
tinenoe (Soxom. Hiai. Bed. L 14) by the authority
of St. Paal'k Epistle to the Corinthians. (Socr.
HwL EtxL iv. 23.) They lived together thus for
18 ycnis, when at her wish, for greater perfection,
they ported, and he retirra to Sceti« and Mt
Nitria, to the south of Lake Mareotis, where he
Hved 22 years, visiting his sister- wife twice in the

AMMONIUS.

145

year. (Ibid, and Pallad. Hid. Loots, c. 7 ; Ruflin.
Vii.Patr. c. 29.) He died before St. Antony (from
whom there is an epistle to him, S. Athon. 0pp. vol.
i. pt 2, p. 959, ed. Bened.), i. e. before a. d. 365,
for the latter asserted that he beheld the soul of
Amoun borne by angels to heaven (ViL& AnUmU k
S. Athanas. § 60), and as St Athanasius's history
of St Antony preserves the order of time, he died
perhaps about ▲. d. 320. There are seyenteen or
nineteen Rules o/Aseetieism (arc^^oia) ascribed to
him ; the Greek original exists in MS. (Lambccius,
BiUiotk. Vindol. lib. iv. cod. 156, No. 6) ; they are
published in the Latin version of Gerhard Vossius
in the BiUioth. PP. Ascetioa^ vol ii. p. 484, Paris.
1 66 1 . Ttettiiy4vro Ascetic Institutions of the same
Amoun, or one bearing the same name, exist also
inMS. (Lanibec Lc. Cod. 155, No. 2.) [A. J.C]

AMMO'NIA ('A/i/utfWa), a surname of Ileru,
under which she was worshipped in Elis. The
inhabitants of Elis had from the earliest times
been in the habit of consulting the orscle of Zeus
Ammon in Libya. (Paus. v. 15. § 7.) [L. S.]

AMMONIA'NUS ('A^ifun^uxyds), a Greek
grammarian, who lived in the fifth century after
Christ He was a relation and a friend of the phi-
losopher SyrianuB, and devoted his attention to
the study of the Greek poets. It is recorded of
him that he had an ass, which became so fond of
poetry from listening to its master, that it neglect-
ed its food. (Damascius, ap. PkoL p. 339, a., ed.
Bekker; Suid. «. v. *Afifimvuiy6s and^Ovot X^s.)

AMMO'NIUS, a favourite of Alkxanobr
Balas, king of Syria, to whom Alexander entru«t-
ed the entire management of public af^rs. An>
monius was avaricious and cruel ; he put to death
numerous friends of the king, the queen Laodice,
mid Antigonus, the son of I>emetrius. Being de-
tected in plotting against the life of Ptolemy Phi-
lometor, about b. c. 147, the hitter required
Alexander to surrender Ammouius to him; but
though Alexander refused to do this, Aniraonius
was put to death by the inhabitants of Anticxrh,
whom Ptolemy had induced to espouse his causo.
(Liv. E^. 50 ; Joseph. AnU xiiL 4. § 5 ; Diod.
Ktc 29, p. 628, ed. Wees.)

AMMO'NIUS ('AfifuiivMs) of Alkxanoku,
the son of Ammonius, was a pu[<il of Alexander,
and one of the chief teachers in the grammatical
school founded by Aristorchus. (Suid. s. v. *A/j^
fuSvios.) He wrote commentaries upon Homer,
Pindar, and Aristophanes, none of which are ex-
tant (Fabric BiU. Grtjwc v. p. 712; Matter,
Eseais historii(ues sur V kooU d^AieJcondre^ i. pp.
179,233.)

AMMO'NIUS (•Afvufc'iof), of Alexandria,
Presbyter and 0<^nomus of the Church in that
city, and an Egyptian by birth, a. d. 458. He
subscribed the Epistle sent by the clei^y of Egypt
to the emperor Leo, in behalf of the Council of
Chalcedon. (Con&Ua^ ed. Labbei, vol. iv. p. 897,
bw) He wrote (in Greek) On iite D^^rence
betteeen Nature and Persomy against the Mono-
physite heresy of Eutyches and Diobcorus (not
extant) ; an Eiaposition of the Bock of Acts (ap.
Catena Graec Puir. in Act. SS. Apostolorum^ 8vo.,
Oxon. 1838, ed. Cramer) ; a Oommentary on
the Psalms (u9ed by Nicctas in his Catena ; so
Cod. 189, Biblioth. Coislin., ed. Montfanc. p
244) ; On thr l/ejocmeron (no remnins) ; On St,
John*s Oospel, which exists in the Catena Grae-
corum Patruia in S. Joan. ed. Cordcrii, foL,

146

AMMONIUS.

Antw. 1690. He is quoted in the QUenae <m the
History of Suaafmak and on DatueL (Nova Coir
hd. Script VeL ab Angelo Maio, p. 166, &ctoL l
A. D. 1825.) [A. J.C.]

AMMONIUS CA^i/iAriof) ORAMMATICU8,
professor of grammar at Alexandria, with UeUadios,
at the close of the 4th centnry. He was also priest
of the Egyptian Ape. On the yigoioas overthrow of
idolatry in Egypt by the bishop Theophilvs a. d.
389- 3S1, AmBonks and Helladius fled to Con-
stantinople and there resumed their profession.
(Socr. HiaL Eod. t. 16.) Ammonius wrote, in
Greek, On the Diferencea if Worda of like Sigmju»-
Hon (r«pi dfiolwv neH iuup6p»v X4^y\ which is
appended to many lexicons, e. jjr. to that of Scapula.
It was edited by Valckneaer, 4to., Lugd. Bat 1739,
and with further notes by Chr. Frid. Ammon,
8vo., Erlang. 1787. There is another work by
this Ammonius, wtfl dHvpoKoyias^ which has not
yet been printed. ^Fabric Bibl. Graec vol. t.
p. 715.) The historian Socrates was a pupil of
Ammonius. (Jligt. Ecd. t. 16.) [A. J. C]

AMMONIUS (*AMfM<yios), son of HiRMSAfs
studied with his brother Heliodorus at Athens
under Prodos (who died a. n. 484), and was the
master of SimpUcioa, Asclepius Trallianus, John
PhiloponuB, and Damascius. His Commenktriea (in
Greek) on Plato and Ptolemy are lost, as well as
many on Aristotle. His extant works are Cbti»-
meniariea on Iha Im^foge of Porphyry, or the Fke
PrtdkaUee, first published at Venice in 1500, and
Oh the Caiiegoiiiea of Afida&e, and De Irderpre-
taiione, first published at Venice in 1503. See too
ap. Alexand. Aphrodis. De Faio, p. 180, 8vo.
Lond. 1658. The above-named Commentaries on
Aristotle are also published in the SiJuUia in
Ar.ttoi, ed. Drandis. In MS. are his Commentaries
on Aristotle^s Topics and Metaphysics, and his
MetkoduB oonatruendi Attrolabmm, (Fabric. BibL
Graec voL ▼. p. 707.) [A. J. C]

AMMONIUS, of Lamprai, a village of
Attica, a Peripatetic philosopher, who lived in
the first century of the Christian aera. He was
the instructor of Plutarch, who praises his great
learning {Symp. iii. 1), and introduces him dis-
coursing on religion and sacred rites, (ix. 15.)
Corsini endeavours to shew (m vita Plutarchiy p. 6),
that Ammonius of Lamprae is really the same per-
son with Ammonius the Eg^-ptian mentioned by
Eunapius, and concludes that it was from this
source Plutarch obtained the minute knowledge of
Egyptian worship which he has shewn in his trea-
tise on Isis and Osiris.

Ammonius of Lamprae is mentioned by Anmio-
nius, the author of the work De Di/Terentiia Ver-
borurn^ under the word fivfids^ as having written a
treatise n«pl BaofuHv, or as the fuller title is given
by Athenaeus, Tltpi Bttfuiy icol Buoriwv. (xi p.
476, t) Whether the some Ammonius was the
author of another work, IIcpl riiu 'AOqi^tni'
'EroipfSspv, mentioned by Athenaes (xiii. p. 567,
a), is uncertain. [B. J.]

AMMO'NIUS fAAMo^wt) LITHO'TOMUS,
an eminent surgeon of Alozaudria, mentioned by
Celsus {IM Med, vii. Pmef. p. 137), whose exact
date is not known, but who probably lived in the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, B. c. 283—247,
as his name occurs in Celsus together with those
of several other surgeons who lived at that time.
He is chiefly celebrated for having been the first
person who thought of breaking a stone within the

AMMONIUS.

bladder when too laige lor extraction entire; on
which account he received the cognomen of
ki$oT6fJLos. An acGOont of his mode of operation,
as described by Celsus (De Med. vii. 26, p. 161),
is given in the Diet, of Ant p. 220. Some medical
preparations used by a physician of the same name
occur also in Aetius and Paulas Aegineta, bat
whether they all belong to the nme person is un-
certain. [W. A. G.]

AMMO'NIUS, the Monk, flourished a.d. 372.
He was one of the Pow Oreat Brothers (so called
firom their height), disciples of Pambo, the monk
of Mt Nitria ( Viiae Patrum, ii. 23 ; Paikd. /Tut
LoHs, c 12, ed. Rosweyd. p. 543.) He knew the
Bible by heart, and cardhlly studied Didymus, Ori-
gcn, and the other ecclesiastical authors. In a. d.
339-341 he accompanied Sl Athanasius to Rome.
In A. D. 871-3, Peter II. succeeded the latter, and
when he fled to Rome from his Arian persecutors,
Ammonius retired from Canopus into Palestine.
He witnessed the cruelties of the Saracens against
the monks of Mount Sinai a. d. 377) and received
intelligence of the sufferings of others near the Red
Sea. On his return to Egypt, he took up his
abode at Memphis, and described "Uiese distresses
in a book which he wrote in Eg3rptian. Thu
being found at Naucratis by a priest, named John,
was by him translated into Greek, and in that
form is extant, in Chrieti Marfynsm EUaU trir
umphi (p. 88, ed. Combefis, Svo., Par. 1660).
Ammonius is said to have cut off an ear to avoid
promotion to the episcopate. (Socr. iv. 23 ; PalliuL
Hi$L Laue, c 12.) [A. J. C]

AMMO'NIUS ('Afcft^mf) the Puupatstic,
who wrote only a few poems and dedamationa.
He was a different person from Ammonius, the
teacher of Plotinus. (Ixmgin. ap Porphyr. in
PloHn, im^ c 20 ; Philottr. ii. 27 ; Rnhnken, Diae.
de Longino.)

AMMONIUS CA/Wi'tos), a Greek Povr,
who lived in the reign of the emperor Theodosins 1 1.
He wrote an epic poem on the insurrection of the
Goths nnder Gainas (a, d. 400), which he called
raana, and is said to nave read in a. o. 438 to the
emperor, who received it with great af^robation.
(Socrat HisL Eedea. vi. 6; Nioephor. xiL 6.)
Who this Ammonius was, and whether the lines
quoted in the Etymologicum M9gnttm(s.tkMlrarro5)
from one Ammonius, and the two epigrams in the
Anthol<)gia Graeca (iii. 3, p. 841, ed. Jacobs),
which bear the same name, belong to him, is un-
certain. [L. S.]

AMMO'NIUS or HAMMONIUS, an am-
bassador of Ptolkmabus Auletes, who was sent
to Rome b. c. 56 to seek assistance against the
Alexandrians, who had opposed the king. (Cic
ad Fanu LI.) He is perhaps the same person aa
the Ammonius who is spoken of as one of the
agents of Cleopatra in B. c. 44. {Ad AtL xv. 15.)
AMMO'NIUS, called S ACC AS (^Anfiuirtos
Soicaraf, is. SoKico^^f), or sack-carrier, because
his official employment was carrying the com, landed
at Alexandria, as a public porter (stieoariiis, see
Gothofred ad Cod, Tleodoe, 14, tit. 22), was bom
of Christian parents. Porphyry asserts (lib. 3,
adv. Chrietian. ap. Euseb. H. E. vL 19), Eusebiua
{L c) and St. Jerome (Vir. HL i 55) deny, that
he apostatised from the faith. At any rate he
combined the study of philosophy with Christianity,
and is regarded by those who maintain his apostasy
as the founder of the later Pbtonic School.

AMOR.

Amoog hu ^iariples an mentioned Longinns, He>
Rnnim, Plotiniw (Amm. MarcelL xxiL), both
Origens, and St. HenckM. He died a. d. 243, at
the age of more than 80 yean. A life of Arnto-
tle, prefixed to the Commentary of his namesake
oD the Categories, has been ascribed to him, but it
is probably the work of John Philoponns. The
Pagan disciples of Ammonxua hekl a kind of phi-
loBi^hical theology. Faith was derived by in-
vaid perception; God was threefold in emmoej
nteUiffmer^ (Tis. in knowledge of himself) and
fowtr {yioL. in actiTity), the two latter notions
being inferior to the first ; the care of the world
wsa entmstad to gods of an inferior race, below
those agsin were daemons, good and bad; an
ascetie life and thenigy led to the knowledge of
the Infinite, who was worshipped by the yulgar,
soly in their national deities. The Alexandrian
phyvcs and psydiology were in aooordanoe with
theae principles. If we are to consider him a
Chiistian, he was, besides his philosophy (which
would, of coofse^ then be represented by Origen,
and not by the pagan Alexandrian school as aboye
described) noted for. his writings (Euseb. H,Kil
19), especially on the Scriptures. (Euseb. EpuL
ad Cu^riaau a Gallandi's Biti. Pair, vol 11 ) He
compoMd a DJatetmromy cxHarnumif ^iftke Gctpdt^
which exists in the Latin Tenion of Victor, bishop
of Gapna (in the 6th cent, who wrongly ascribed
it to Tntinn) and of Luscinioa. (See Momimmto
Pair, Orikodoiotgnqiiliat L pt 2, per Orynaeum, pp.
661-747, foL, Basil, 1569; £ Giaeco Tend per
OUomar. Laadmam. Aug. Vind. 4to., 1523 ; and
m Gennan, Aogsb., Svo., 1524 ; the yersion of
^tor, Mognnt, 8vo., 1524 ; Colon., 8vo., 1532 ;
in Reg-Imp. et Consist. Monast B. M. V. de
Salem, Svo., 1774 ; BOtiaUu Pair, k Galland., yoL
il pt 531, Venet, 1766 ; where yid. Prolegom.)
Beades the Hannony* Ammonius wrote De Com-
taum Mogm et Jem (Euseb. H, E, yl 19), which
is pnused by St. Jerome (Ftr. lUaetr. § 55), but
iskiot. [A.J. C]

AMNISI'ADES CA/iyurk(3«i or 'A^uriSci),
the nymphs of the river Amnisns in Crete, who
are mentioned in connexion with the worship of
Artemis thenu (Callim. Hymn, m Diam. 15, 162 ;
ApoUon. Rhod. iiL 881.) [L. S.]

AMOME^US (^Aftifinroi), a Greek writer of
uncertain date, who wrote a woric on the people
called Attaci (Plin. H. N. vL 17. s. 20), and
another entitled *Aj^vAovs sic Mc/i^m. (Antigon.
Caryat. HiaL Mir. c 164 ; comp. Aelian, K. H,
xriL 6.) We ought probably to read 'AfuifAtiTos
instead of *ATp6fafros in SchoL ad JpolL iii. 179,
and Endoc. VioL p. 248.

AMOMPHA'RETUS (*Am<»H><^os), com-
mander of the Pitanatan lochus in the Spartan
anny, who lefiised to march previously to the
battfe of Plataea (& c. 479) to a part of the phun
near the ci^, as Paasanias ordered, because he
thooght that such a movement was equivalent to a
flight: He at length changed his mind when he
k^ been left by the other part of the army, and
set out to join Pausanias. He fell in the battle
which followed, after distinguishing himself by Lis
bravery, and vras buried among the Irenes,
(Herod, ix. 53—57, 71, 85; PluL ArieUd. 17.)
As to the meaning of the last word see DieL of
AmLe.v. E^, and Thiriwall, Hiti. o/Greece^ ii.
p. 350.

AMOBy the god of love and harmony. Ho had

AMPELIUa

no place in the religion of the Romans, who know
and speak of him only from what they had heard
from the Greeks, and transhite the Greek name
Eros into Amor. [Eros.] [L. 8.]

AMORAEUS^'A/MyMuof), king of the Derbicae,
in a war against whom, according to Ctcsias
(Parste. c 6, ed. Lion), Cyrus, the first king of
Persia, felL

AMORGES (*Af«^prr»> I. A king of the
Sacae, according to Ctauas, whom Cyrus, king of
Persia, conquered in battle, but afterwards re-
leased, when he himself was vanquished and taken
prisoner by ^amithra, the wifo of Amoiges.
Ctesias represents Amoiges as subsequently one of
the firmest allies of Cyrus. (Penie, cc. 3, 4, 7, 8,
ed. Lion.)

2. A Persian commander, killed in Caria, in
the revolt of the province, b. c. 498. (Herod, v.
121.)

3. The bastard son of Pissuthn^ who revolted
in Caria about b. c 413. The Peloponnesians
assisted Tissaphemes in pntting down this revolt,
and took lasos, b. c. 412, which was held by
Amoiges. The htter foil into their hands on the
capture of tlie place, and was surrendered by them
to Tissaphernes. (Thuc viii. 5, 19, 28, 54.)

AMPE'LIUa We possess a short tract bear-
ing the title LaeH Ampdu Liber Memorialu. It
was fint made known by Salmasius, in 1638, from
a MS. in the librsry of Juretus, and subsequent
editors following his example have generally ap-
pended it to i^itions of Fbrus. We conclude
from internal evidence (oc 29, 47), that it must
have been composed after the reign of Tnjan, and
before the final division of the Roman empire.
Himerius, Ammianus Marcellinus, and Symmachus
make frequent mention of an Ampelius, who en-
joyed the hig^ dignities of magister officiornm,
proconsul and praefectus urbi under Valentinian
and his immediate successors, and the name occurs
in connexion with thirteen laws of the Theodostan
code. Sidonius Apollinaris also (ix. 301) com*
memomtes the learning of an Ampelios, but we
nowhere find any aHusion which would enable us to
establish a connexion between the perKin or persons
spoken of by these writen and the compiler of the
Liber MemoriaUs. On the contrary Gliiser has
adduced reasons (in jRAetnucAes Mueemm for 1842,
p. 145), which render it probable that the author
of the Liber Memorialis lived at an earlier time
than the above-mentioned persons. It is stated

in c. 18 of this book, *' Sulla primus

invasit imperium, ao/aM^iM depoeuU.** Now as
Diocletian and Maximianus resigned the govern-
ment in A. D. 305, and this event is spoken of by
all the historians who treat of that period, the
Liber Memorialis would seem to have been com^
posed at least before that year.

This work, which is dedicated to a certain Ma-
crinus or Marinus, equally unknown with the
author himself^ is a sort of common-placo-book,
containixig witldn a short compass a condensed and
meagre summary, collected frt>m various sources, of
the most striking objects and ^laenomena of the
material universe and the most remarkable events
in ike history of the world, the whole ckssified
systematically under proper heads, and divided
into fifty chapters. It is of little value in any
point of view. Nearlpr all the &cU recorded are
to be found elsewhere m a more detailed and satis-
foctorv form, and truth is so blended with false-

148

AMPIIIARATJS.

h'tod, and the blunders committed so nnmcrona,
that it cannot be nsed with safety for reference.
Tiie style, where it is not a mere catalogue of
names, is simple and nnaffected, but both in the
construction of the sentences and in the use of
particular words, we can detect many traces of
cormptcd latinity. The commentaries and criti-
cinns of Salmnsius, Murctus, Freiusheim, Hein-
sius, PeriKonius and other scholars will be found
in the edition of Dnker at the end of hia Florus.
(Lug. Bat 1722 — 1744, and reprinted at Leipa.
1 83*2.) Ampelius was first published in a separate
form, with very useful prolegomena, by TKSchucke
(Leips. 1793), and subsequently by Pockwits
(L'linenb. 1823), and F. A. Beck. (Leip&
1826.) [W. R.]

AMPHl'ANAX CAAi^Mifwie), a king of Lycia.
When Proetus was expelled from Aigot by hit
twin-brother Acrisius, Amphianax received him at
his conrt, gave him his daughter Anteia (some call
her Sthencboea) in marriage, and afterwards led
him back to Alalia, where his share in the go-
vernment and Tiryns were restored to him. Some
traditions called this Lycian king lobates. (Apol-
lod. ii. 2. § 1 ; Horn. JL vl 167, &c.) [L. S.J

AMPHIA'NUS, a Greek tragic poet at^ Alex-
andria. (Scbol. ad German. Arat, 332, p. 78, ed.
Buhl.)

AMPHIARAI'DES, a natronymic £n>m Am-
phiarans, by which Ovid (Fad, ii. 43) calls hia
son Alcmaeon. [L. S.]

AMPHIARA'US f A^«^»oof), a son of Oidea
and Hypennnestra, the daughter of Thestiua.
(Horn. b<L XT. 244; Apollod. i. 8. § 2 ; Hygin.
/'cf/i. 73 ; Paus. ii. 21. § 2.) On his fiither's side
he was descended from the fiiroons seer Melampna.
(Pans. vi. 17. § 4.) Some traditions represented
him as a son of Apollo by Hypermnestra, which,
however, is merely a poetical expression to de-
scribe him as a seer and prophet (H3*gin. Ft»b,
70.) Amphiarans is renowned in ancient story aa
a bmve hero : he is mentioned among the hunters
of the Calydonian boar, which he is said to have
deprived of one eye, and aI«o aa one of the Aigo-
nauts. (Apollod. i. 8. § 2, 9. § 16.) For a time
he reigned at Argos in common with Adrastus;
but, in a feud which broke out between them,
Adrastus took to flight Afterwards, however, he
became reconciled with Amphiaraus, and gave him
his sister Eriphylc in marriage [Adrahtus], by
whom Amphiarans became the father of Alcmaeon,
Amphilochus, Eurydice, and Uenionnssa. On
marrying Eriphyle, Amphiaraus had sworn, that
he would abide by the decision of Eriphylc on any
point in which he should diffi*r in opinion from
Adrastus. When, therefore, the latter called upon
him to join the expedition of the Seven against
'i'helies, Amphiaraus, although he foresaw its un-
fortunate issue and at first refused to take any
part in it was nevertheless persuaded by his wife
to join his friends, for Eriphylc had been enticed
to induce her husband by the necklace of Harmonia
which Polynciocs had given her. Amphiaraus on
leaving Aigos enjoined his sons to avenge hia
death on their heartless mother. (Apollod. iii. 6.
§ 2; Hygin. Ftth, 73; l>iod. iv. 65; llom. Od,
XV. 247, &c.) On their way to Thel)e8 the heroes
instituted the Nenican games, and Amphiaraus
won the victory in the chariot-race and in throwing
the discus. (Apollod. iii. 6. § 4.) During the
vjir against ThebeS; Amphiaraus fought bravely

AMPHICRATES.

(Pind. a. vi. 26, &c), but still he could not np-
press his anger at the whole undertaking, and
when Tydeus, whom he regarded as the originator
of the expedition, was severely wounded by Mcb-
nippus, and Athena waa hastening to render him
immortal, Amphinraus cut off the head of Meki-
nippus, who had in the mean time been slain, and
gave Tydeus his brains to drink, and Athena, struck
with horror at the sight, withdrew. (Apollod. iii.
6. § 8.) When Adrastos and Amphiaraus were
the only heroes who survived, the ktter was pur-
sued by Peridymenus, and fled towards the river
Ismeniui^ Here the earth opened before he was
overtaken by his enemy, and swallowed up Am-
phiaraus together with his chariot, but Zens made
him immortal. (Pind. Asm. ix. 57, Of. vl 21,
&c; Plut ParaU, 6; Cic. <is Divim, L 40.)
Henceforth Araphianuis was wonhipped as a hero,
first at Oropus and afterwards in all Greece.
(Paus. L 84. § 2; liv. xlv. 27.) He had a sanc-
tuary at Aigos (Pans. ii. 23. § 2), a statue at
Athens (L 8. | 3), and a heronm at Sparta.
(MuUer, Orthom. pp. 146, 486.) The departure
of Amphiaraus from his home when he went to
Thebes, was represented on the chest of Cypselns.
(Paus. V. 17. § 4.) Respecting some extant wq^ks
of art, of which Amphiaraus is the subject, see
Griineisen, Die ali tfneckiedke Bronze dee T\ue*eekem
KabinetemTubiHffeMj Stuttg. and Tubing. 1835.

The prophetic power, which Amphiaraus waa
believed to possess, was accounted for by his de-
scent from Melampns or Apollo, though there waa
also a local tradition at Phlius, according to which
he had acquired them in a night which he spent in
the prophetic house (ol«co; ftain-uc6s) of Phlina.
(Pans. iL 13. § 6; comp. L 34. § 3.) He wa%
like all seers, a fiivourite of Zons and Apollo.
(Hom. Od, XV. 245.) Respecting the orade of
Amphiaraus see Did. o/JnL e. v, Oraeulnm, It
should be remarked here, that Viigil {Aem. viL671 )
mentions three Greek heroes as contemporaries of
Aeneas, vis. Tiburtus, CatiJlus, and Coras, the first
of whom was believed to be the founder of Tibur,
and is described by Pliny {H. N, xvl 87) as a aoii
of Amphiaraus. [U S.]

AMPHICLEIA (*AfjupUk9ia\ the daughter of
Ariston, and the wife of the son of lamblichus, re-
ceived instruction in philosophy from Plotinus.
(Porphvr. ml Plodn. c 9.)

AMimrCRATES CAfi^Kpirns), king of Sa-
mos in ancient times, in whose reign the Samians
invaded Aegina. (Herod, iii 59.)

AMPHl'CRATES {'A^^luKpdTfifl a Greek
sophist and rhetorician of Athens. He waa a
contemporary of Tigranes (b. c. 70), and being
exiled (we know not for what reason) from Athena,
he went to Seleuceia on the Tigris. The mhabitanU
of this phice requested him to teach rhetoric in
their city, but he haughtily refused, saying, that
the vessel was too small to contain a dolphin. He
then went to Cleopatra, the daughter of Mithri-
dates, who was married to Tigranes, and who
seems to have become attached to him. Amphi-
cretes soon drew suspicions upon himself, and waa
forbidden to have any intercourse with the Greeks,
whereupon he starved himself to death. (Pint
LueulL 22.) Longinus {de SuUim, p. 54, ed. Toup)
mentions him along with Hegesias and Matris,
and censures him for his afifectation of sublimity.
Whether he is the same person as the Amphicratos
who wrote a work on celebrated men (ircpl M6lm^

AMPHIDAMAS.

V, Athen. ztiL p^ 576 ; Diog. Laert. ii. 101),
is ODcertBin. [Lh S.]

AMPHl'CRATES, a Greek Kulptor, probaUy
of Athena, aince he waa the maker of a ttatue
which the Atheniana erected in honour of a cour-
tesan, who having learnt from Ilarmodioa and
Arittogeiton their conspiracy against Hippiaa and
llipporchua, waa tortured to death bj the tyrants,
without diadoaing the secret ller name was
licana (alionesg)'. and the Athenian!, unwilling
openly to honour a courteian, had the statue made
in the form of a limev; and, to point out the act
which it was meant to commemorate, the animal^s
tongue waa omitted. We know nothing of the
sculptor'^ age, unless we may infer Irom the narra-
tive that the statue was made soon afler the expul-
sion of the Peisistiatidae. (b. c. 510.) In the
passage of Pliny, which is our sole authority
(xxzir. 19. § 12), there is a manifest corruption of
the text, axid the reading Ampkieraiu is only a
conjecture, thou^ a most probable one, by Siilig.
{CBUak)ffa»Art^ieHmy$.ff.) [P. &]

AMPHICTYON ('A/i^i^Turfr), a son of Deu-
calion and Pynha (Apollod. L 7. § 2), or according
to othen an autochthon, who after having married
Cranae, the daughter of Cranaus, king of Attica,
expelled his fiUher-in-kw from his kingdom and
usurped his throne. He ruled for twelve years,
and waa then in turn expelled by Erichthonius.
(ApoUod. iii. 14. § 5, &c; Pans. L 2. § 5.) Ac-
cordmg to Enstathius (ad Horn, p. 277), he was
married to Cbthonopatrai by whom he had a son,
Phyacoa, the &ther of Locrui^ According to
Stepbanus Bysantius (jl v. ^6aKos), however,
Aeiolua was a son and Physcus a grandson of
Amphictyon. He was believed to have been the
first who introduced the custom of mixing wine
with water, and to hare dedicated two altars to
Diottysas Orthos and the nymphs. (Eustath. ad
Ilomu PL 1815.) Dionyshis of Halicamassus (iv.
25), who calls him a son of Hellen, Pausaiiias (x.
H. § 1), and others, regard Amphictyon as Uie
founder of the amphictyony of ThennopyUie, and
in conaeqneiice of this belief a sanctuary of Am-
phictyon waa built in the village of Antbcbi on
the Asopus, which was the most ancient pkce of
meeting of thia amphictyony. (Herod, vii. 200.)
But thia belief is without any foundation, and
arose ham the ancients assigning the establishment
of their institutions to some mythical hero. {DicL
t/AwL 8. V. Ampkytiona.) [L. S.]

AMPHICTY'ONIS ('AM^urrvorCr), a surname
of Demeter, derived from Anthela, where she was
wordiipped under this name, because it was the
place o{ meeting for the amphictyons of Thermo*
pybes, and becanae sacrifices were offered to her at
the ofMning of every meeting. (Herod. viL 200 ;
StrabL iz. PL 429.) [L. S.]

AMPHl'DAMAS CA/i^i8d^). 1. A son of
Lycar^gna and Cleophile, and ihther of Antimache,
who married Eorystheua. (Apollod. iiL 9. § 2.)
Accofdmg to Pausanias (viii 4. § 6) and Apollo-
nina Rhodius (i. 163) he waa a son of Aleus, and
ronaequently a brother of Lycui^gus, Cepheus, and
Aoge, and took part in the expedition of the
Argofnanta. (Hygin. Fah. 14.)

2. A king of'Chalcis in Euboea, after whose
death hia sons celebrated fimend gomes, in which
Hesiod won the prize in a poetical contest It
consisted of a golden tripod, which he dedicated
to the Moses of Helicon. (Hcs. C^. e< Z>. 654, &c)

AMPHILOCIIO?.

149

3. The fiither of Clysouynius, whom Patrochis
killed when yet a child, (lijm. //. xxiii. 87 i
Apollod. iii. 13. § 8.) Other mythiial personages
of this name occur in Apollod. ii. 5. § 1 1 ; Hygiu.
Fab. 14 ; Horn. //. x. 2G6, &c [L. S.J

AMPHl'DAMAS or AMPHI'DAMUS ('Am-
^*UifMSn 'Afupi9a(Aos\ general of the Eleans in
B. c. 218, was taken prisoner by Philip, king of
Macedonia, and carried to Olympia, but was set at
liberty on his undertaking to bring over his coun-
trymen to Philip^B side. But not succeeding in
his attempt, ho went back to Philip, and is spoken
of as defending Aratus against the charges of
Apelles. (Polyb. iv. 75, 84, 80.)

AMPHI'DICUS (^AM^i'^Kot), a Thcbnn who,
in the war of the Seven against his native city,
slew Parthenopncus. (Apollod. iii. G. § 8.) Ac-
cording to Euripides (/'Aoan. 1156), however, it
was Periclvmenus who killed Purthenopneus.
Pausanias (ix. 18. § 4) calls him Asphcnlicus,
whence some critics wish to introduce the same
name in Apollodorus. [L- S.]

AMPHIETES or AMPIIIE'TERUS ('A^
^tr^s)^ a surname of Dionysus. (Orph. Ilffmu.
52. 1, 51. 10.) It is believed that at Athens,
where the Dionysiac festivals were held annually,
the name signified yearly, wliile at Thebes, where
they were celebrated every third year, it was in-
terpretated to be synonymous with rpirrTfr. [US.]

AMPIIIGYEEIS (*AM0ryvi^<')« huue or limp-
ing on both feet, a surname of llepbactttus, given
him because Zeus threw him from Olympus upon
the earth for having wished to support Hera.
(Horn. iL L 599; comp. Apollod. L 3. § 5.)
[HsPHAKftTUS.] [L. S.]

AMPHl'LOCHUS rAH>Uaxos), a son of
Amphiaraus and Eriphyic, and brother of AIc-
maeon. (Apollod. iiL 7. § 2; Horn. Od, xv. 248.)
When his fiithcr went against Thebes, Aniphi-
lochus was, according to Pausanias. (v. 17. § 4),
yet an infant, although ten years afterwards he is
mentioned as one of the Epigoui, and according to
some traditions assisted his brother in the murder
of his mother. [Alcmason.] He is also men-
tioned among the suiton of Helen, and as having
taken, part in the Trojan war. On the return
from this expedition he together with Mop^us,
who was like himself a seer, founded the town of
Mallos in Cilicia. Hence he proceeded to his
lutive place, Argos. But as he was not satisfied
with the state of affairs there, he returned to
Mallos. When Mopsus refused to allow him any
share in the government of their common colony,
the two seers fought a single combat in which both
were killed. This combat was described by some
as having arisen out of a dispute about their pro-
phetic powers. Their tombs, which were pku«d
in such a manner that the one could not be seen
from the other, existed as kite as the time of
Strabo, near mount Mai^gasa, not fiir from Pyro-
mus. (Strab. xiv. p. 675 ; Lycophron, 439, with
the Schol.) According to other traditions (Strab.
xiT. p. 642), Amphilochus and Calchas, on their
return from Troy, went on foot to the celebrntinl
grove of the CUirian Apollo near Colophon. In
some accounts he was said to have been killed by
Apollo. (lies. ap.Mra6. xiv. p. 676.) According
to Thucydides (ii. 68) Amphilochus retunicd from
Troy to Argos, but being dissatisfied there, he
emigrated and founded Argos Araphilochium on
the Ambracian gulf, Other accounts, however,.

150

AMPHILOCHIUS.

ascribe the foandation of this town to Akmaeon
(Strab. vii. p. 326), or to AmphilochiM the son of
Alcmaeon. (ApoUod. iii. 7. § 7.) Being a son of
the seer Amphianos, Amphilochus was likewise
believed to be endowed with prophetic powers;
and at Mallos in Cilicia there was an orade of
Arapliilochns, which in the time of Pausanias (i.
34. § 2) was regarded as the most tmthful of alL
{DkL o/AnL ^, 673.) He was worshipped to-
gether with hu fitther at Oiopns ; at Athens he
hod an altar, and at Sports a heroiun. (Pans, i
34. § 2, iil 15. S 6.)

There are two other mythical personages of this
name, one a grandson of our Amphilochus (ApoUod.
iii. 7. § 7), and the other a son of Drpla. (Pflflhen.
Eroi. 27.) [L. S.]

AMPHI'LOCHUS* of Atkins, a writer on
agriculture mentioned by Varro (A. it. L 1) and
Columella (i. 1). Pliny also speaks of a work of
his - De Medica et Cytiso." {H. N. xriii. 16.
S.43.)

AMPHILO'CHIUS ('A/i^mX^xm*), metropo-
litan of CvzicuB in the middle of the ninth cen-
tury, to whom Photius, the patriarch of Constanti-
nople, wrote several letters, and whose answers
are still extant in manuscript. (Fabric. BibL Cfraee,
viii. p. 382.)

AMPHILO'CHIUS, ST., bishop of Iconiom,
the friend of St Basil and St Gregory of Nazianzns,
was bom at Caesareia, and began life as a pleader.
(Basnage, Anmal, Poliiia. EoeL iii. p. 145, a.; and
Gallandii DiUioth, Pair, toL vi Prolegom. ; EpiaL
& Greg. Nax. 9 [159]. Paris. 1840.) He Uved
in retirement with his fiither at Ozizalis in Cappa-
docia, till he was summoned to preside over the
sec of Iconium in Lycaonia, or Pisidia 2^\ a. d.
373-4. St fiasil*s Congratulatory Epistle on the
occasion is extant {Ep, 393, aL 161, vol. iii p.
251, ed. Bened.) He soon after paid St Basil a
visit, and persuaded him to undertake his work
"On the Holy Ohosf* (vol. iii. p. 1), which he
finished A. d. 375-6. St BosiPs Canonical EpvUles
are addressed to St Amphilochius (L c pp. 268,
290, 324, written a. d. 374, 375). The ktter had
received St Basil's promised book on the Divinity
of the Holy Ohost, when in a. d. 377 he sent a
synodicnl letter (extant, ap. Mansi*s Concilia, voL
iiL p. 505) to certain bishops, probably of Lycia,
infected with, or in danger o^ Macedonianism.
The Arian persecution of the church ceased on the
death of Valens (a. d. 378), and in 381, Amphi-
lochius was present at the Oecumenical Council of
Constantinople. While there, he signed, as a wit-
ness, St Gregory Nasiansen^s will \Opp, S. Greg.
p. 204, A. B.), and he was nominated with Optimus
of Antioch in Pisidia as the centre of catholic com-
munion in the diocese of Asia. In a. d. 383> he
obtained from Theodosius a prohibition of Arian
assemblies, practically exhibiting the slight other-
wise put on the Son of God by a contemptuous
treatment of the young Aicadius. (Fleury's EoeL
Hi$L zriii. c 27.) T&s same year he called a
council at Side in Pamphylia, and condemned the
Massalian heretics, who made the whole of religion
consist in prayer. (Theodt HaertL Fah, iv. 11.)
In A. D. 394 he was at the Council of Constanti-
nople [see Ammon of Hadiianople], which con-
firmed Bogadius in the see of Bostra. This is
the last we hear of him. He died before the per-
secution of St Chrysostom, probably a. d. 395,
and he \b commemorated onl^fov. 23rd. His re-

AMPHIMEDON.

mains ^in Greek) have been edited by Combefis,
with those of Methodius of Patara and Andreas of
Crete, foL Pu. 1644. Of Ei^^ Homiliea ascribed
to him, some at least an supposititious (GalLmdi
gives yEue among his works» voL vL BihUoA, Pair,)^
as is the Life tfSU BasiL There is attributed to
him an iambic poem of 333 verses (in reference
to the Trinity) addressed to Seleucus» nephew of
St Oiympias (who had herself been brought up by
Theodosia, sister to St Amphilochius) and gruid-
son of the genersl Txajan, who periaked with his
master, Valens, at Hadrianople, a. d. 378. Gal-
landi adds the testimony of Cosmas Indicoplenstea
(6th cent) to that of John Damascene, Zonaraa,
and Bilsamon, in &vour of the authenticity of thia
poem. Combefis has collected his frsgments {L e,
pp. 138-154Xand Gallandi has added to them (/. c
p. 497, &&, and ProUg, p. 12). His work on the
Holy Ghost \m lost (St Jerome, de SeripL EceU &
133 ; Fabria BiU, Graec vol. viii. pp. 375—381.)
St Gregory Nasianien states, that ** by pnyera»
adoration of the Trinity, and sacrifices, he sabdned
the pain of diseases.** (Cbrm. ad VitaL toL ii. pp.
1030, V. 244.) The 9th, 25— 28th, 62nd, 171at,
and 184th Epistles of St Gregory are addressed
to him. [A. J. C]

AMPHILO'CHIUS, bishop of Sioi in Pam-
phylil^ who was present at the council of Ephesua,
m which Nestorius was condemned, a. d. 421, and
who was probably the author of some homiliea
that go under the name of Amphilodiius of loo-
nium. (Phot Cod, 52, p. 13, a., Cod. 230, p. 283,
a., ed. Bekk. ; LAbbeus, de Scr^ EooL vol L p. 63.)

AMPHl'LYTUS fA/w^Uvrof), a celebiated
seer in the time of Peisistratus. Herodotus (L 62^
calls him an Acamanian, but Pkto ( Tkeag. p.1 24, d)
and Clemens Alexandrinus (Strom, L p. 333) speak
of him as an Athenian. He may have been ori-
ginally an Acamanian, and perhaps received the
franchise at Athens from Peisistratus. This sup-
position removes the necessity of Valckenaer^a
emendation. (Ad fifrod. L c)

AMPHl'MACIIUS ('A^fMxos). 1. A son
of Cteatus and Therouice^ and grandson of Actor
or of Poseidon. He is mentioned among the suit-
ors of Helen, and was one of the four chieft who
led the Epeians against Troy. (ApoUod. iiL 10. § 8 ;
Pans. V. 3. § 4 ; Hom. //. ii 620.) He was slain
by Hector. (11, xiiL 185, &c.)

2. A son of Nomion, who together with his bro-
ther Nastes led a host of Carians to the assistonoe
of the Trojans. He went to battle richly adorned
with gold, but was thrown by Achilles into the
Scamander. (Hom. //. ii. 870, &c.) Conon (Nor-
roL 6) calls him a king of the Lydans.

Two other mythical personages of thii name oc-
cur in ApoUod. ii. 4. § 5, and Paus. t. 3. § 4. [L.S.]

AMPHI'MACHUS ('A/<^f^xoO« obtained the
satxi^)y of Mesopotamia, together With ArbeUtis, in
the division of the provinces by Antipater in b. c
321. (Arrian, <^ PhoL p. 71, b., 26, ed. Bekker ;
Died. xviiL 39.)

AMPHI'MEDON QhfjjitnijJim'), a son of Me-
hueus of Ithaca, with whom Ajpunemnon had
been staying when he came to caU upon Odysseiia
to join the Greeks against Troy, and whom he
after?rards recognised in Hades. (Hom. Od, zxiv.
103» &c.) He was one of the suitors of Penelope,
and was slain by Telemachus. (Od, xxiL 284.)
Another mythical personage of this name occurs in
Ovid. (MeL V. 75.) [L. &]

AMPHION.

AMPHI'NOMECA/'^iFiffcitX the wife of Aewn
and mother of Jason. When her hnaband and
her aon Promachns had been alain hj Peliaa, and
the too was on the point of Bharinff their &te, she
fled to the hearth ot Pdias, that his crime might
be aggrayated bj murdering her on that sacred
spot. She then corBed the mnrderor of her rela-
tlTes, and plonged a sword into her own breast.
(Diod. iT. £0 ; ApoUon. Rhod. L 45.) Two other
mythical personages of this name are mentioned in
Diod. IT. 53, and in the IHad, zviii. 44. [L. S.]

AMPHI'ON i'Atu^y). 1. A son of Zeus and
Antiope, the daaghter of Nycteus of Thebes, and
twin-biother of Zethos. (Ot. MeL W. 1 10, &c. ;
ApoDod. iiL 5. § 5.) When Antiope was with
duZd by the &th» of the gods, fear of her own fether
indooed her to flee to Epopens at Sicyon, whom
she married. Nycteas UUed himself in despair,
but chaiged his brother Lycus to avenge him on
Epopeiis and Antiope. Lycus accordingly marched
Bgaint Sicyon, took the town, slew Epopens, and
carried Antiope with him to Eleutherae in Boeotia.
Daring hor imprisonment there she gave birth to
two sons, Amphion and Zethos, who were exposed,
bat fefnnd and brooght np by shepherds. (Apollod.
Le.) According to Hyginus (Fab. 7), Ajitiope
was the wife of Lycos, and was seduced by Epo-
pees. Hereupon she was repudiated by her hus-
band, and it was not nntil alter this event that she
waa visited by Zeus. Diroe, the second wife of
Lycos, waa jaUous of Antiope, and had her put in
chains ; bat Zeus helped her in escaping to mount
Cithaeron, where she gave birth to her two sons.
Aoeording to Apollodorus, she remained in capti-
vity for a long time after the birth of her sons,
who grew np among the shepherds, and did not
know their descent. Hermes (according to others,
ApoQo, or the Muses) gave Amphion a lyre, who
hoieeforth practised song and music, while his bro-
ther ^ent his time in hunting and tending the
flot^SL (HoraL BpisL I 18. 41, &c.) The two
brothers, whom Euripides {Pkoeti. 609) calls '^the
Dioecnri with white horses,^* fortified the town of
Entresis near Thespiae, and settled there. (Steph.
Byz. 9. t>.) Antiope, who had in the meantime
been very ill-treated by Lycus «nd Dirce, escaped
from her prison, her chams having miroculonsly
been loosened ; and her sons, on recognising their
mother, went to Thebes, killed Lycus, tied Diroe
to a bdl, and had her dragged about till she too
was killed, and then threw her body into a well,
whidi was from this time called the weU of Dim.
After having taken possession of Thebes, the two
brothers fortified the town by a wall, the reasons
for which are differently stated. It is said, that
when Amphion played his lyre, the stones not only
moved of their own accord to the place where they
were wanted, bat fitted themselves together so as to
feim the waU. (Apollon. Rhod. i. 740, 755, with
the SchoL ; Syncell. p. 125, d. ; Horat ad Piaon,
394, &&) Amphion afterwards married Niobe,
who bore him many sons and daughters, all of
whom wen killed by Apollo. (Apollod. iiL 5. § 6;
Gellina, xx. 7 ; Hygin. Fab, 7, 8 ; Horn. Od, xi.
2C0, &c ; Pans. ix. 5. § 4 ; comp. NIobb.) As
regards the death of Amphion, Ovid (Met. vi. 271)
relates, that he killed himself with a sword from
grief at the loss of his children. According to
others, he was killed by Apollo because he made
aa assault on the Pythian temple of the god. (Hy-
gin. Fob, 9.) Amphion was buried together with

AMPHISSUS.

his brother at Thebes (or, according to Stephanus
Bysantius, «. v. Titfopcuo, at Tithoraea), and the
Tithoraeans believed, that they could make their
own fields more fruitful by taking, at a certain
time of the year, from Ampliion^s grave a piece of
earth, and putting it on the grave of Antiope. For
this reason the Thebans watched the grave of Am-
phion at that particular season. (Paus. ix. 17. § 8,
&c) In Hades Amphion was punished for his
conduct towards Leto. (ix. 5. § 4.) The following
passages may also be compared : Pans. iL 6. § 2,
vi. 20. § 8 ; Propert iii. 13. 29. The punishment
inflicted by Amphion and his brother upon Diice
is represented in one of the finest works of art still
extant — the oelebmted Famesian bull, the work of
ApoUonins and Taoriacus, which was discovered in
1546, and placed in the palace Famese at Rome,
(Pliny, H. N. xxxvL 4 ; Heyne, A niiquar. A v/idtxB^
ii p. 182, &c; comp. MuUer, Orehom, p. 227, &c.)

2. A son of Jasus and husband of Penepkoney
by whom he became the fiither of Chloris. (Hom.
Od, xi. 281, &c.) In Homer, this Amphion, king
of Orchomenos, is distinct from Amphion, the hus-
band of Niobe ; but in earlier traditions they seem
to have been regarded as the same person. (Eo-
stath. ad Horn. p. 1684 ; MuUer, Onkouu pp. 231»
370.)

There are throe other mythical personages of
this name, one a leader of the Epeians against
Troy (Hom. IL xiil 692^ the second one of the
Argonauts (Apollon. Rhod. L 176; Orph. Ary. 214;
Hygin. Fab, 14), and the third one of the sons of
Niobe. [NioBB.] [L.3.]

AMPHION (*Aa«<^W). 1. A sculptor, son of
AcisTOR, pupil of Ptolichus of Corcyia, and teacher
of Piso of Caiaureia, was a native of Cnossos, and
flourished about b. a 428 or 424. He executed a
group in which Battus, the coloniser of Cyrene,
was represented in a chariot, with Libya crowning
him, and Cyrene as the charioteer. This group
was dedicated at Delphi by the people of Cyrene.
(Paus. vL 3. §2, x. 15, §4.)

2. A Greek painter, was contemporary with
ApeUes (b. c. 332), who yielded to him in
arrangement or grouping (oedebat Amphiom dupa-
sitioM, Plin. xxv. 36. § 10 : but the reading J}i»-
pkUmi is doubtful : Meiantkio is Brotier^s conjec-
ture ; Mblanthius). [P. S.]

AMPHIS fAft^), an Athenian comic poet, of
the middle comedy, contemporary with the philo-
sopher Plato. A reference to Phryne, the Thes-
pian, in one of his plays (Athen. xiii. p. 591, d.),
proves that he was alive in b. c. 332. We have
the titles of twenty-six of his plays, and a few
fragments of them. (Suidas, s.v,; Pollux, i. 233;
Diog. Laert iii. 27 ; Athen. xiiL p. 667, f. ; Mei-
neke, i. p. 403, iiL p. 301.) [P. S.]

AMPHISSA CAft^a-o-a), a daughter of Maca-
reus and grand-daughter of Aeolus, was beloved by
Apollo, and is said to have given the name to the
town of Amphissa in Phods, where her memory
was perpetuated by a splendid monument (Paus.
x.38.§2,&c) [L.S.]

AMPHISSUS C'Afu^t^ro'os), a son of ApoUo
and Dryope, is said to have been of extraordinary
strength, and to have built the town of Oeta on
the mountain of the snino name. Here ho also
founded two temples, one of Apollo and the other
of the Nymphs. At the latter, games were cele-
brated down to a late period. (Anton. Lib. 32.)

[L.S.]

153

AMPHITRITE.

AMPHI'STRATUS CAfupUrrparos^ and hit
brother Rhecai were the charioteers of the Dio»-
curi. They were believed to have taken port in
the expedition of Jaaon to Colchis, and to hare oc-
cupied a part of that country which was called
afier them Heniochia, as ifytoxos signifies a
charioteer. (Strab. xL p. 495 ; Justin. xliL S.)
Pliny (//. N. vL 5) calls them Amphitns and Thel-
chius. (Comp. MeUi, L 19. § 110; Isidor. On<i.
XT. 1; Ammian. Maroellin. xxii. 8.)* • [L. S.]

AMPHI'STRATUS ('A/i^^ffrparos), a Greek
sculptor, flourished about B. c. 824» From the
notices of two of his works by Pliny (xxxri 4.
f 10) and Tatian (OtxU. In Grace, 52, p. 114,
Worth.), it is supposed that most of his statues
were cast in bronze, and that many of them were
likenesses. [P. S.]

AMPHITHEMIS CAti^pus), a son of
Apollo and Acacallis, woo became the lather of
Nasamon and Caphaurus, or Cephalion, by the
nymph Tritonis. (Hygin. Fah, 14; ApoUon.
Rhod. IT. 1494.) [L. &]

AMPHITRI'TE fA^i^trpfny), according to
Hesiod {Theoff, 248) and ApoUodoms (L 2. § 7)
a Nereid, though in other phices ApoUodoms (i. 2.
§ 2, i. 4. § 6) calls her an Oceanid. She is repre-
sented as the wife of Poseidon and the goddess of
the sea (the Mediterranean), and she is therefore
a kind of female Poseidon. In the Homeric
poems she does not occur as a goddess, and Am-
phitrite is merely the name of the sea. The most
ancient passages in which she occurs as a real
goddess is that of Hesiod aboTe referred to and
the Homeric hymn on the Delian Apollo (94),
where she is represented as having been pre-
sent at the birth of Apollo. When Poseidon
sued for her hand, she fled to Atlas, but her
lover sent spies after her, and among them one
Delphinus, who brought about the marriage be>
tween her and Poseidon, and the grateful god
rewarded his service by placing him among the
stars. (Eratosth. CuUuL 31 ; Hygin. PoeL Asir,
ii. 17.) When afterwards Poseidon shewed some
attachment to ScyUa, Amphitrite^s jealousy was
excited to such a degree, that she threw some
magic herbs into the well in which ScyUa used to
bathe, and thereby changed her rival into a monster
with six heads and twelve feet (Tsetz. adLyoopk.
45, 649.) She became by Poseidon the modier of
Triton, Rhode, or Rhodes, and Benthesicyme.
(Hesiod. Theog, 9S0, &&; Apollod. i. 4. § 6; iii.
15. § 4.) LAter poets regard Amphitrite as the
goddess of the sea in general, or the ocean. (Eurip.
Ct,ii. 702; Ov. Met i. 14.) Amphitrite was fre-
quently represented in ancient works of art ; her
figure resembled that of Aphrodite, but she was
usually distinguished from her by a sort of net
which kept her hair together, and by the claws of
a crab on her forehead. She was sometimes re-
presented as riding on marine animals, and some-
times as drawn by them. The temple of Poseidon
on the Corinthian isthmus contained a statue of
Amphitrite (Paus. ii. 1. § 7), and her figure ap-
peared among the relief ornaments of the temple of
Apollo at Amyclae (iii. 19. § 4). on the throne of
the Olympian Zeus, and in other places, (v. 2. § 3,
comp. L 17. § S, V. 2f). § 2.) We still possess a
considerable number of representations of Amphi-
trite. A colossal statue of her exists in the Vilk
Albani, and she frequently appears on coins of
Syracuse. The most beautiful specimen extant is

AMPHITRYON.

that on the arch of Augustus at RiminL (Wmc-
kehnann, AlU Datkmaler^ L 36 ; Hirt, Mylhol.
Bilderbuck, il p. 159.) [L. S.]

AMPHITRYON or AMPHITRUO ('A/i^
rf>6t§v)^ a son of Alcaeus, king of Troecen, by
Hipponome, the danghter of Menoeceus. (Apollod.
ii. 4. § 5.) Panaanias (viiL 14. § 2) calls his
mother Laonome. While Electryon, the brother
of Akaeus, was reigning at Mycenae, the sons of
Pterelaus together with the Taphians invaded his
territory, demanded the surrender of the kingdom,
and drove away his oxen. The sons of Ele^ryon
entered upon a contest with the sons of Pterelaus,
but the combatants on both sides all fell, so that
Electryon had only one son, Licymnins, left, and
Pterelaus likewise only one, EuereSb The Ta-
phians, however, escaped with the oxen, which
they entrusted to Polyxenus, king of the Eleana.
Thence they were afterwards brought back to
Mycenae by Amphitryon afier he had paid a
ransom. Electryon now resolved upon avenging
the death of his sons, and to make war upon the
Taphians. During his absence he entrusted his
kingdom and his daughter Alcmene to Amphitryon,
on condition that he shonld not marry her till
afier his return from the war. Amphitryon now
restored to Electryon the oxen he had brought
back to Mycenae ; one of them turned wild, and
as Amphitryon attempted to strike it with his
dub, he accidentally hit the head of Electryon and
killed him on the spot Sthenelns, the brother of
Electryon, availed himself of this opportunity fox
the purpose of expelling Amphitryon, who ttwether
with Akmene and Licymnius went to Thebes.
Here he was purified by Creon, his nnde. In
order to win the hand of Alcmene, Amphitryon
prepared to avenge the death of Alcmene*s brothers
on the Taphians (Teleboans), and requested Creon
to assist him in his enterprise, which the latter
promised on condition that Amphitryon should de-
liver the Cadmean country from a wild fex which
was making great havoc there. But as it waa
decreed by fiite that this fox sho|ild not be over-
taken by any one, Amphitryon went to Cephalna
of Athens, who possessed a famoos dog, which,
according to another decree of fete, overtook every
animal it pursued. Cephalus was induced to lend
Amphitryon his dog on condition that he should
receive a part of the spoils of the expedition against
the Taphians. Now when the dog was hunting
the fox. Fate got out of its dilemma by Zens
changing the two animals into stone. AsMsted by
Cephalus, Panopens, Heleins, and Creon, Amphi-
tryon now attaoced and ravaged the islands of the
Taphians, but could not subdue them so Icmg as
Pterelaus lived. This chief had on his head one
golden hair, the gift of Poseidon, which rendered
him immortel. His daughter Comaetho, who waa
in love with Amphitryon, cut off this hair, and
afier Pterehins had died in consequence, Amphi-
tryon took possession of the islands; and having
put to death Comaetho, and given the ishuids to
Cephalus and Heleins, he returned to Thebes with
his spoils, out of which he dedicated a tripod to
Apollo Ismenius. (Apollod. iL 4. § 6, 7 ; Paua.
ix. 10. § 4 ; Herod, v. 9.) Respecting the amour
of Zeus with Alcmene during the absoice of Am-
phitryon see Alcmsns. Amphitryon fell in a war
against Eiginus, king of the Minyans, in whidi
he and Heracles delivered Thebes from the tribute
which the city had to pay to Eiginus as an atone-

AMULIUa

neot fiar tiie murder of Clymeaiu. (ApoDod. u. 4.
§ 8, &c) Hit tomb was shewn at Thebes in the
time of PanwTii^s, (i. 41. § 1 ; compare Horn. Od,
xL 266, &c; Hea. Snd. Here, init ; Diod. iv. d,
&C. ; H jgin. FaL 29, 244 ; Muller, Orckm. p.
207, &)&) Aetchylos and Sophocles wrote each a
tragedy of the name of Amphitryon, which ore
now lost. We still possess a comedy of Plautos,
the ** Amphitrno,** the subject of which is a lodi-
crons representation of the risit of Zeos to Alcmene
in the di^niae of her lover Amphitryon. [L. S.]
AMPHITRYONI'ADES or AMPHITRYO'-
NIDES QA/tipnpmifitShis)^ a patronymic from
Amphitiyon, by which Uersdes is sometimes
designated, becanae bis mother was mairied to
Amphitiyon. (Ot. MeL is. 140, zt. 49 ; Pind.
OL iiL 26, fttk. tL 56.) [L. &]

A'MPHIUS C'A/i^iof), a son of Merops and
brother of Adraatns. These two brothers took
port in the Trojan war against their fiuher*s ad-
Tice, and were slain by Diomedes. (Horn. IL ii.
828, Ac, zi. 328, &c.) Another hero of this
name, who was an ally of the Trojans, occurs in
IL V. 612. [L. S.]

AMPHOTERUS CAH^rcpos), a son of Alo-
moeon by Calirrhoe, and brother of Acaman.
[AcARNAN.] A Trojan of this name occurs Horn.
JL XYi 415. [L, S.]

AMPHOTERUd ('ApupiyrtpSs), the brother of
Cratenia, was appointed by Alexander the Great
oomnmnder of the fleet in the Hellespont, b. c. 833.
Amphotenis subdued the idands between Greece
and Asia wliich did not acknowledge Alexander,
cleared Crete of the Persians and pirates, and sail-
ed to Pelopounesus B. a 831, to put down a rising
against the Maeedonian power. (Airian, L 25, iiL
6; Curt. iii. 1, It. 5, 8.)
T. AlfPIUS BALBUa. [BALBua]
T. A'MPIUS FLAVIA'NUS. [Flavianus.]
AMPY'CIDES (*A/anK(8i|i), a patronymic
from AmpycQS or Ampyx, applied to Mopsus. (Ot.
MtL Tiii 316, 350. ziL 456, 524 ; ApoUon. Rhod.
L 1083 ; comp. Orph. Jry. 721.) [L. S.]

A'MPYCUS CVrvKOf). 1. A son of Pelias,
husband of Chloris, and finther of the fiunous seer
Mopsos. (Hygin. Fab. 14, 128 ; ApoUon. Rhod.
i 1083 ; Or. MeL zii. 456.) Pausanias (t. 17.
§ 4, TiL 18. § 4) calls him Ampyz.

2. A son of Japetus, a bard and priest of Ceres,
kiDed by Pettalus at the marriage of Perseus. (Ot.
JdeL T. 1 10, &c) Another perMmi^ of this name
occurs in Orph. Arp. 721. [L. &]

AMPYX ("A^i^). 1.[Ampycur.3 2. There
are two other mythical perwnages of this name.
(Or. Met. T. 184, ziL 450.) [L. S.}

AMU'LIUS. [Romulus.]
AMU'LIUS, a Roman painter, who was chiefly
employed in decorating the Golden House of Nero.
One of his works was a picture of Minerva, which
always looked at the spectator, whaterer point of
view he ckooe. Pliny calls him ''gravis et seyerus,
idenqoe floridus,** and adds, that he only painted
for a few houn in the day, and that with such a
refpid for his own dignity, that he would not by
ande his toga, even when employed in the midst
of aeaflblding and machinery. (Plin. zzzr. 37 :
VoM, in an emendation of this possoge, among
other alterations, substitutes Fbhdbu for Amtdim.
Ilia reading is adopted by Junius and SiUig; but
there seems to be no sufficient ground to reject the
old reading.) [P. S]

AMYCUS.

153

AMYCLAEUS ('AMvicXaSis), a sunuune of
ApoUo, derived from the town of Amydae in La-
conla, where he had a celebrated sanctuary. His
colossal statue there is estimated by Pausanias (iiL
19. § 2) at thirty cubits in height It appears to
have been Tory ancient, for wiUi the exception of
the head, hands, and feet, the whole resembled
more a brazen pillar than a statue. This 6gure of
the god wore a helmet, and in his hands he held a
spear and a bow. The women of Amydae made
every year a new x*^^* ^ the god, and the phve
where they made it was also called the dUom.
(Pans. iiL 16. § 2.) The sanctuary of Apollo con-
tained the throne of Amychie, a work of Bathydes
of Magnesia, which Pausanias saw. (iiL 18. § 6,
&C. ; comp. Welcker, Zeibchrifi fir OttA. der
€di. Kunai. L 2, p. 280, &c.) [L. S.]

AMYCLAEUS ('A^uMcAa2os), a Corinthian
sculptor, who, in conjunction with Diyllus, exe-
cuted in bronse a sroup which the Phodans dedi-
cated at Delphi^ alter their victory over the Thes-
salians at the beginning of the Persian war, & c
480. (Pans. z. 1. § 4, la § 4 ; Herod. viiL 27.)
The subject of this pieoe of sculpture was the con-
test of Heracles with Apollo for the sacred tripod.
Ilerades and Apollo were represented as both
having hold of tne tripod, while Leto and Arte-
mis supported Apollo, and Ilerades was encouraged
by Athene. The legend to which the group re-
ferred is reUted by Pausanias (z. 13. § 4) ; the
reason for such a subject being chosen by the Pho-
dans on this occasion, seems to bo their own oon-
nezioD with Apollo as guardians of the Delphic
orsde, and, on the other hand, because the Thes-
salian chiefs were Heradddae, and their waiHsry
*«Athene Itonia.'' (Miill^r, Arduiol. der Kund^ §
89, an. 3.) The attempt of Herodes to cany off
the tripod seems to have been a fovourite subject
with the Greek artisU : two or tliree representa-
tions of it are still eztant. ( Winckelmann, Werie^
iz.p.256,ed.l825; Sillig,f.«.; compare Diyllua,
Chionu.) [P. S.]

AMYCLA3 CAm^k^os)^ a son of Locedae-
mon and Sparta, and fother of Hyadnthus by
Diomede, the daughter of Lapithus. ( Apollod. iii.
10. §3; Pans. z. 9. §3, TiL 18. §4.) He was
king of Laconia, and was regarded as the founder
of the town of Amydae. (Pans. iiL 1. § 3.) Two
other mythical penonages of this name occur in
Parthen. EroL 15, and Apollod. iiL 9. § 1. [L.S.]

AMYCLI'DES, a patronymic from Amydas,
by which Ovid {Mel. z. 162) designates Hyadn-
thus, who, according to some traditions, was a son
of Amydas. [ L. S. ]

AM YCLUS CAfivKkos)^ or AM YCLAS CA^-
kkas) of Hencleia, one of Plato^s diadples. (Diog.
I4»rt. iii. 46 ; Aelian, V. //. iii. 19.)

A'MYCUS ("AfUNCos). 1. A son of Poseidon
by Bithynis, or by the Bithynian nymph Melia.
He was ruler of the country of the Bebryees, and
when the Argonauts landed on the coast of his

dominions, he challenged the brayest of them to a
bozing match. Polydeuces, who accepted the
challenge, killed him. (Apollod. L 9. § 20 ; Hygin.
Fab. 17 ; ApoUon. Rhod. iL init.) The Scholiast
on Apollonins (ii. 98) relates, that Polydeuces
bound Amycus. Previous to this fatal encounter
with the Aigonauta, Amycus had had a feud with
Lycus, king of Mysia, who was supported by He-
racles, and in it Mydon, the brother of Amycus,
fell by the hands of Herodes. (Apollod. iL 5. § 9 ;

154

AMYNANDER.

Apollon. Rbod. il 764.) Pliny (HI N, xvi. 89)
relatea, that upon the tomb of Amycnt there grew
a species of laurel {launu Muami), which had the
effect that, when a branch of it was taken on
board a Teasel, the crew began to qnanel, and did
not cease nntU the branch was thrown overboard.
Three other mythical personages of this name oc-
cur in Ov. Met xii. 245 ; Viig. Aen, x. 705, com-
pared with Horn. II, yi. 289; Virg. Aen, xii. 509,
compared with t. 297. [L. S.]

AMYMCyNE {*AfAVfMhrn), one of the daughters
of Danaus and Elephantis. When Danaus aniYed
in Argos, the country, according to the wish of
Poseidon, who was indignant at Inachnsi was suf-
fering from a drought, and Danaus sent out Amy-
mone to fetch water. Meeting a stag, she shot at
it, but hit a sleeping satyr, who rose and pursued
her. Poseidon appeared, and rescued the maiden
from the satyr, but appropriated her to himself
and then shewed her the wells at Lema. (ApoUod.
ii. 1. § 4.) According to another form of the tra-
dition, Amymone fell asleep on her expedition in
search of water, and was surprised by a satyr.
She invoked Poseidon, who appeared and cast nis
trident at the satyr, which however struck into a
rock, BO that the Satyr escaped. Poseidon, after
ravishing the maiden, bade her draw the trident
from the rock, from which a threefold spring gush-
ed forth immediately, which was called afker her
the well of Amymone. Her son by Poseidon was
called Nauplius. (Hygin. Fah. 169 ; Lucian, Dial.
Marin, 6 ; Paus. ii. 37. § 1.) The story of Amy-
mone was the subject of one of the satyric dramas
of Aeschylus, and is represented upon a vase which
was discovered at Naples in 1790. (Bottiger,
Amalthea, ii. p. 275.) [L. S.]

AMYNANDER CAfidra^pos), king of the
Athamanes, first appears in history as mediator
between PhUip of Macedonia and the Aetolians.
(n. c. 208.) When the Romans were about to
wage war on Philip, they sent ambassadors to
Amynandor to inform him of their intention.
On the commencement of the war he came to the
camp of the Romans and promised them assistance:
the task of bringing over the Aetolians to an
alliance with the Romans was assigned to him.
In B.a 198 he took the towns of Phoca and
Oomphi, and ravaged Thessaly. He was present
at the conference between Flaminius and Philip,
and during the short truce was sent by the former
to Rome. He was again present at the conference
held with Philip after the battle of Cynosoephalae.
On the conclusion of peace he was allowed to re-
tain all the fortresses which he had taken from
Philip. In the war which the Romans, supported
by Philip, waged with Antiochus III. Amynander
was induced by his brotheivin-law, Philip of
Megalopolis, to side with Antiochus, to whom he
rendered active service. But in b. c. 191 he was
driven from his kingdom by Philip, and fled with
his wife and children to Ambracia. The Romans
required that he should be delivered up, but their
demand was not complied with, and with the
assistance of the Aetolians he recovered his king-
dom. He sent ambaseadon to Rome and to the
Scipios in Asia, to treat for peace, which was
granted him. (& c, 189.) He afterwards induced
the AmbiBciots to surrender to the Romans.

He married Apamia, the daughter of a Megalo-
politan named Alexander. Respecting his death
we have no accounts. (Liv. xxviL 30, xxix. 12,

AMYNTAa

xxxi. 28, xxxiL 14, xxxiii. 3, 34, xxxr. 47, xxxrl.
7—10, 14,28, 32, xxxviii. 1, 3» 9 ; Polyb. xvi. 27,
xvii. 1, 10, xviii. 19, 80, xx. 10, xxiL 8, 12;
Appian, Syr, 17.) [C. P. M.]

AMYNO'MACHUS f AMWjf/uaxo*). the son of
Philocrates, was, together with Timocrates, the
heir of Epicurus. (Diog. Laert ix. 16, 17; Cic. de
Fin. il 31.)

AMYNTAS ('A/iiWor) I., king of Macedonia,
son of Aloetaa, and fifth in descent firom Perdiccas,
the founder of the dynasty. (Herod. viiL 139 ;
comp. Thucyd. ii. 100; Just vii. 1, zxxiiL 2;
Pans. ix. 40.)

It was under him that Macedonia became tri-
butary to the Persians. Megabaxus, whom Darius
on his return from his Scythian expedition had
left at the head of 80,000 men in Europe (Herod,
iv. 143), sent ader the conquest of Paeonia to re-
quire earth and water of Ajnyntas, who immedi-
ately complied with his demand. The Persian
envoys on this occasion behaved with much in-
solence at the banquet to which Amyntas invited
them, and were murdered by his son Alexander.
(See p. 118, b.) AAer this we find nothing re-
corded of Amyntas, except his offer to the Peisis-
tratidae of Anthemus in Chakidice, when Hipinas
had just been disappointed in his hope of a restora-
tion to Athens by the power of the Spartan con-
federacy. (Herod, v. 94 ; M'dlL Dor, App. i. §
16; Wasse, ad Thtic. ii. 99.) Amyntas died
about 498 & c. learing the kingdom to Alexander.
Herodotus (viiL 136) speaks of a son of Bubares
and Gygaea, called Amyntas after his giandfiither.

2. II. king of Macedonia, was son of Philip,*
the brother of Perdiccas II. (Thuc. ii 95.)
He succeeded his father in his appanage in Upper
Macedonia, of which Perdiccas seems to have
wished to deprive him, as he had before endeav-
oured to wrest it from Pb^iP) but had been hin-
dered by the Athenians. rThuc. L 57.)

In the year 429 & a Amyntas, aided by Si-
taloes, king of the Odrysian Thnwians, stood
forward to contest with Perdiccas the throne of
Macedonia itself; but the btter contrived to
obtain peace through the mediation of Seuthes, the
nephew of the Thnician king (Thuc. ii. 101);
and Amyntas was thus obliged to content himself
with his hereditary principality. In the thirtT-
fifth year, however, after this, & c. 394, he ob-
tained the crown by the murder of Pausanias, son
of the usurper Aeropua. (Died. xiv. 89.) It was
nevertheless contested with him by Aigaeus, the
son of Pausanias, who was supported by BardyUs,
the Illyrian chief: the- result was, that Amyntas
was driven from Macedonia, but found a refbge
among the Thessalians, and was enabled by
their aid to recover his kingdom. (Died. xiv. 92 ;
Isocr. Arckid. p. 125, b. c.; comp. Died. xtL
i; Ck, de Of, n, 11.) But before his flight,
when hard pressed by Aigaeus and the Illyriana,
he had given up to the Olynthians a large tract of
territory bordering upon their own, — despairing,
as it would seem, of a restoration to the throne,
and willing to cede the land in question to Olyn-
thus rather than to his rivaL (Diod. xiv. 92, xt.
19.) On his return he claimed back what he pro-

* There is some discrepancy of statement on
this point Justin (vii. 4) and Aelian (xiL 43)
call Amyntas the son of Menelaus. See, too
Diod. XT. 60, and Wcsseling, ad loe.

AMYNTAa
fesaed to hare entnisted to them as a deposit, and
as they refused to restore it, he applied to Sparta
for aid. (Diod. xt. ]9.) A similar application
was also made, & c. S82, bj the towns of Acanthas
and ApoUonia, whidi had been threatened by
Olynthos for declining to join her confederacy.
(Xen. ^d7. T. 2. § 11, &C.) With the consent of
the allies of Sparta, the required sncoonr was
given, under the command successiyely of Enda-
midas (with whom his brother Phoebidas was
associated), Teleutias, Agesipolis, and Polybiades,
by the last of whom Oljrnthns was reduced, & c.
379. (Diod. XT. 19—23; Xen. HelL v. 2, 3.)
Thnmghout the war, the Spartans were Tigoronsly
seconded by Amyntas, and by Derdas, his kin»-
man, prince of Elymia. Besides this alliance with
Sparta, which he appears to have preserved with-
out interruption to his death, Amyntas united
himself also with Jason of Pherae (Diod. xt. 60),
and carefully cultivated the friendship of Athens,
with which state he would have a bond of union
in their common jealousy of Olynthus and pro-
bably also of Thebes. Of his friendship towards
the Athenians he gave proo^ 1st, by advocating
their daim to the possession of Amphipolis (Aesch.
n«pl Tlapawp, p. 32) ; and, 2ndly, by adopting
Iphicratcs as his son. [Id. p. 32.)

It appears to have been in the reign of Amyntas,
as is perhfl^M implied by Stmbo {JSarc vii p. 380),
that the seat of the Macedonian government was
removed from Aegae or Edessa to PeUa, though
the former still continued to be the burying-phwe
of the kings.

Justin (vil 4) rdates, that a plot was laid for
bis assassination by his wife Euiydice, who wished
to place her son-in-law and paramour, Ptolemy of
Alorus, on the throne, but that the design was
discovered to Amyntas by her daughter. Diodorus
(xv. 7 1 ) calls Ptolemy of Alorus the sem of Amyn-
tas ; but see Wesselhig*s note ad loc^ and Thirl-
wall, Gr. J/iaL vol v. p. 162. Amyntas died in
an advanced age, B.a 370, leoving three legitimate
sons, Alexander, Perdiccaa, and the fiunous Philip.
(Just. /.«.; Diod. xv. 60.)

AMYNTAS.

155

4. A Macedonian officer in Alexander's army,
son of AndromeneSb (Diod. xvii. 45; Curt v. 1.
§ 40 ; Arrian, iil p. 72, £, ed. Steph.) After the
battle of the Oranicus, &a 334, when the garrison
of Sardis was quietly surrendered to Alexander,
Amyntas was the officer sent forward to receive it
from the commander, Mithrenes. (Arr. i p. 17, c. ;
Freinsh. Ai^ m Cbff. iL 6. § 12.) Two years afier,
332, we again hear of him as being sent into Ma-
cedonia to collect levies, while Alexander after the
siege of Gaza advanced to Egypt; and he returned
with them in the ensuing year, when the king was
Ion of Susa. (Arr. iii. p. 64,c. ; Curt. iv.

COIN OP AMYNTAS IL

3. Oiandson of Amyntas II., was left an in&Bt
in nominal possession of the throne of Macedonia,
when his fouier Perdiccas III. fell in battle against
the Illyrians, & c. 360. (Diod. xvi. 2.) He was
quietly excluded from the kingly power by his
uncle Philip, B. a 359, who had at first acted
merely as regent (Just viL 5), and who felt him-
self so safo in his usurpation, that he brought up
Amyntas at his court, and gave him one of his
daughters in marriage In Sie first year of the
reign of Alexander the Great, B. a 336, Amyntas
was executed for a plot against the king's life.
(Thirlw. Gr, Hist vol v. pp. 165, 166, 177, vol
vi p. 99, and the authorities to which he refers ;
Jost. xii 6, and Freinsheim, ad Curt, vi. 9, 17.)

_ 30, V. 1. § 40, vil 1. § 38.)
After the execution of Philotas on a diarge of
treason, b. a 330, Amyntas and two other sons of
Andromenes (Attalus and Simmias) were arrested
on suspicion of having been engaged in the plot
The sui^icion was strengthened by their known
intimacy with Philotas, and by the fiict that their
brother Polemo had fled from the camp when the
latter was apprehended (Arr. iii. ppi 7^ £, 73, a.),
or according to Curtius (viL 1. § 10), when he was
given up to the torture. Amyntas dcfiended himself
and his brothers ably (Curt viL 1. § 18, &c^, and
their innocence being further established by PoIemo*s
re-appearance (Curt vii. 2. § 1, &c.; Arr. iiL p. 73,
a.), tney were acquitted. Some little time after,
Amyntas was killed by an arrow at the siege of
a village. (Arr. iii. L c.) It is doubtful whether
the son of Andromenes is the Amyntas mentioned
by Curtius (iii 9. § 7) as commander of a portion
of the Macedonian troops at the battle of Issus,
a c. 333 ; or again, the person spoken of as lead-
ing a brigade at the forcing of the ^Persian Gates,**
B. c 831. (Curt. V. 4. § 20.) But "Amyntas"
appears to have been a common name among the
Macedonians. (See Curt iv. 13. § 28, v. 2. § 5,
viil 2. § 14, 16, vL 7. $ 15, vl 9. § 28.)

5. The Macedonian fugitive and traitor, son
of Antiochus. Arrian (p. 17, t) ascribes his
flight from Macedonia to his hatred and fear of
Alexander the Great; the ground of these feel-
ings is not stated, but Mitfbrd (ch. 44. sect 1)
connects him with the plot of Pausanias and the
murder of Philip. He took refuge in Ephesus
under Persian protection ; whence, however, after
the battle of the Granicus, fearing the approach of
Alexander, he escaped wiUi the Greek mercenaries
who garrisoned the pkce, and fled to the court of
Dareius. (Arr. L c) In the winter of the lame
year, b. c. 333, while Alexander was at Phaselis
in Lycia, discovery was made of a plot against his
life, in which Amyntas was implicated. He ap-
pears to have acted as the channel through whom
Dareius had been negotiating with Alexander the
Lyncestian,and had promised to aid him in mount-
ing the throne of Macedonia on condition of his
assassinating his master. The design was disco-
vered through the confession of Asisinea, a Persian,
whom Dareius had despatched on a secret mission
to the Lyncestian, and who was apprehended by
Parmenio in Phrygia. (Arr. i. ppi 24, e., 25, b.)

At the battle of Issus we hear again of Amyntas
as a commander of Greek mercenaries in the Per-
sian service (Curt iii 11. $ 18 ; comp. Arr. ii p.
40, b.) ; and Plutarch and Arrian mention his ad-
vice vainly given to Darius shortly before, to await
Alexander's approach in the large open plains to
the westward of Cilicia. (Plut Alex. p. 675, b.,
Arr. ii pp. 33, e., 34, a.)

156

AMYNTAS.

On the defeat of the Persians at the battle of
Issita, Amyntas fled with a large body of Greeks
to Tripolis in Phoenicia. There he seized some
ships, with which he passed over to Cyprus, and
thence to Egypt, of the sovereignty of which — a
double traitor — he designed to possess himself.
The gates of Pelusium were opened to him on his
pretending that he came with authority from Da-
reius : thence he pressed on to Memphis, and being
joined by a huge number of Egyptians, defeated in
a battle the Persian garrison under Mazaces. But
this victory made his troops over-confident and in-
cautious, and, while they were dispersed for plun-
der, Mazaces sallied forth upon them, and Amyntas
himself was killed with the greater part of his men.
(Died, xvil 48 ; Arr. ii p. 40, c j Curt iv. 1. § 27,
Ac, iv. 7. § 1, 2.)

It is possible that the subject of the present arti-
cle may have been the Amyntas who is mentioned
among the ambassadors sent to the Boeotians by
Philip, B. c. 338, to prevent the contemplated
alliance of Thebes with Athens. It matf also have
been the son of Andromenes. (Plut Denu pp. 849,
854; Diod. xvL 85.^

6. A king of Oofatia and several of the adja-
cent countries, mentioned by Stiabo (xii. p. 569)
as contemporary with himself. He seems to have
first possessed Lycaonia, where he maintained
more than 300 flocks. (Strab. xii. p. 5G8.) To
this he added the territory of Derbe by the murder
of its prince, Antipater, the friend of Cicero (Cic.
ad Fam, xiiL 73), and Isaum and Cappadoda by
Roman favour. Plutarch, who enumerates him
among the adherents of Antony at Actium (Ant.
p. 944, c), speaks probably by anticipation in call-
ing him king of GaUUia^ for he did not succeed to
that till the death of Dei'otanis (Strab. xiL p. 567);
and the hitter is mentioned by Plutarch himself
(Ant. p. 945, b.) as deserting to Octavius, just be-
fore the battle, together with Amyntas.

While pursuing his schemes of aggrandizement,
and endeavourinpf to reduce the refractory high-
landers around him, Amyntas mode himself master
of Homonada (Strab. xii. p. 569), or Homona
(Plin. H.N, V. 27), and slew the prince of that
phice ; but his death was avenged by his widow,
and Amyntas fell a victim to on ambush which
she laid for him. (Stnb. ^e.) [E. E.J

COIN OF AMYNTAS, KINO OP OALATIA.

AMYNTAS CAMv'KTor), a Greek writer of a
work entitled StoO/ao/, which was probably an ac-
count of the different holting^ptoces of Alexander
the Great in his Asiatic expedition. He perhaps
accompanied Alexander. (Nake, Choerilus, p. 205.)
From the references that are made to it, it seems
to have contained a good deal of historical informa-
tion. (Athen. iL p. 67, a., x. p. 442, b., xi. p. 500, d.,
xii. pp. 514, f., 529,e.; Aelian,^.^. v. I4,xvii. 17.)

AMYNTAS, soigcon. [Amsntx&J

AMYTHAON.
AMYNTIA'NUS CAMtrmai-^Jf), the author of
a work on Alexander the Great, dedicated to the
emperor M. Antoninus, the style of which Photius
blames. He also wrote the life of Olympias, the
mother of Alexander, and a few other biographies.
(Phot Cod. 131, p. 97, a., ed. Bekker.) The
Scholiast on Pindar (ad OL iiL 52) refers to a
work of Amyntianus on elephants.

AMYNTOR f A^iWwp), according to Homer
(IL X. 266), a son of Ormenua of Eleon in Thessaly,
where Autolycus broke into his house and stole
the beautiful helmet, which afterwards came into
the hands of Meriones, who wore it during the
war against Troy. Amyntor was the father of
Crantor, Euaemon, Astydameia, and Phoenix.
The last of these was cursed and expelled bj
Amyntor for having entertained, at the instigation
of his mother Cleobule or Hippodameia, an wilaw-
ful intercourse with his &ther*s mistress. (Horn.
IL ix. 484, &&; Lycophr. 417.) According to
Apollodorus (iu 7. § 7, iii. 13. § 7), who states,
that Amyntor blinded his ton Phoenix, he was a
king of Ormenium, and was slain by Heracles, to
whom he refused a passage through his dominions,
and the hand of his daughter Astydameia. (Comp.
Diod. iv. 37.) According to Ovid (Met viii. 307,
xiL 364, &c), Amyntor took part in the Calydo-
nian hunt, and was king of the Dolopes, and when
conquered in a war by Peleus, he gave him bis son
Crantor as a hostage. [I^ S.]

A'MYRIS CAfivpis), of Sybaris in Italy, sui^
named **the Wise," whose son was one of the
suiton of Agarista, at the beginning of the sixth
century, b. c. Amyris was sent by his fellow-citi-
zens to consult the Delphic oracle. His reputation
for wisdom gave rise to theprovert^'A/iupir ludvrrai^
**• the wise man is mad." (Herod, vi 126 ; Athen. xii
p. 520, a. ; Suidas, «. v. ; Eustath. oki/Z. il p. 298 ;
Zenobius, Paroemiogr, iv. 27.)

AMYRTAEUS ('Afwfrrauts). 1. The name,
according to Ctesias (ap. Phoi. Cod, 72, p. 37,
Bekker), -of the king of Egypt who was conquered
by Cambyses. [Psammbnitus.]

2. A Saite, who, having been invested with the
title of king of Egypt, was joined with Inarus the
Libyan in the command of the Egyptians when
they rebelled against Artaxerxes Longinianus (b. c.
460). After the first success of the Egyptians,
B. c. 456 [AcHABMXNBs], Artaxcrxcs sent a
second immense army against them, by which they
were totally defeated. Amyrtaeus escaped to the
island of Elbe, and maintained himself as king in
the marshy districts of Lower Egypt till about the
year 414 B.a, when the Egyptians expelled the
Persians, and Amyrtaeus reigned six years, being
the only king of the 28th dynasty. His name on
the monuments is thoug|it to be Aomahorte.
Eusebius calls hhn Amyrtes and Amyrtanns
(^Afivfndvos), (Herod, ii. 140, iil 15 ; Thuc i
110; Diod. xi. 74, 75 ; Ctesias. (q>. PhoL pp. 27,
32, 40, Bekker; Euseb. Ckrtm, Armen, pp. lOb',
342, ed. Zohnb and Mai; Wilkinson's AnL
Effs^, 1^,205.) [P.S.]

A'MYRUS ("A/ivpoj), a son of Poseidon, from
whom the town and river Arajrrus in Thessaly
were believed to have derived their name. (Steph.
Byz. *.r.; Val. Place. iL 11.) [L. S.]

AMYTHA'ON ('A/ivftiwv), a son of Cretheus
and Tyro (Hom. Od, xi. 235, &c), and brother
of Aeson and Pheres. (Hom. Od. xi. 259.) He
dwelt at Pylos in Mcssenia, and by Idomcne be-

ANACREON.

cnue llie fiither of Bim, Meliimpus, and AeoHa.
(Apallod. L 9. § 11, 7. § 7.) Acooiding to Pindar
{fiftk. IT. 220, &&), he and aevexal other members
of his fiunily went to lolcus to intercede with
Pelias on behalf of Jaaon. Pauaanias (t. 8. § 1 )
mentions him among thoee to whom the restoration
of the Olympian games was ascribed. [L. &]

AMYTHAO'NIUS, a patronymic from Amy-
tbaoa, by which his son, the seer Mehunpus, is
. sometinies designated. (Vixg. Gtorg, iii. 550;
CofaunelL x. 348.) The descendants of Amythaon
in gencnl are called by the Greeks Amythaonidae.
(Strab. TiiL p. 372.) [L. S.]

A'MYTIS rAMvris). 1. The daughter of As-
tyages, the wife of Cynis, and the moUier of Cam-
byses, according to Ctesias. (Pen. c. 2, 10» &c.,
ed. Uon.)

2L The daughter of Xerxes, the wife of Mega-
byzos, and the mother of Achaemenes, who pe-
rished in Egypt, according to Ctesias. (/Vi: c 20,
22, 28, 30, 36, 39, &&)
A'NACES. [Anax, No. 2.]
ANACHARSIS ('Aydxaptrtf), a Scythian of
princely rank, according to Herodotus (it. 76^ the
son of Onurvs, and brother of Snulius, king of
Thiaoe ; according to Lucian (Scytka) the son of
D&ocetBSL He 1^ his natire country to travel in
pursuit of knowledge, and came to Athens just at
the time that Solon was occupied with his legislft-
tire measures. He became acquainted with Solon,
and by the simplicity of his way of living, his
talents, and his acute observations on the institn-
tioos and usages of the Greeks, he excited general
attention and admiration. The fiime of his wisdom
was such, that he was even reckoned by some
among the seven sagesL Some writers affirmed,
that after having been honoured with the Athenian
Iraachise, he was initiated into the Eleusiuian
mysteries. According to the account in Herodotus,
on his return to Thrace, ho was killed by his bro-
ther Saulins, while celebrating the otgies of Cybelo
at Hylaea. Diogenes Laertius gives a somewhat
difleient version — that he was killed by his bro>
ther while hunting. He is said to have written a
metrical work on legislation and the art of war.
Cicero ( Tnae, Ditp. v. 32) quotes from one of his
letters, of which several, though of doubtful au-
thenticitj, are stiU extant Various sayings of his
have been preserved by Diogenes and Athenaeus.
(Heiod. iv. 46, 76, 77; Plut. Sof. 5, Comfw,
Sept. SapienL; Diog. Laert. L 101, &c.; Strab. vii.
pL 803 ; Lucian, Siytka and Anaekanit; A then.
iv. pu 159, X. pp. 428, 437, xiv. p. 613 ; Aelian,
F.y/.T. 7.) [C. P. M.]

ANA'CREON ('Arajrfwwv), one of the principal
Greek lyric poets, vras a native of the Ionian city
of Teos, in Asia Minor. The accounts of his life
are meagre and confused, but he seems to have
spent his youth at his native city, and to hare re-
moTed, with the great body of its inhabitants, to
Abdeta, in Thrncc, when Teos was taken by Har-
pagufi, the general of Cyrus (about & c. 540 ; Strab.
xiv. pu 644). The early part of his middle life
was ^wnt at Samos, under the patronage of Poly-
catea, in whose praise Anocrcon wrote many
songs. (Strab. xiv. p. 638; Herod, iii. 121.) He
enjoyed very high favour «ith the tyrant, and is
■aid to have sofipncd his temper by the charms of
monic (Maxim. Tyr« Diu. xxxvii. 5.) After
the death of Polycntes (b. c. 522), he went to
Athens at the invitation of the tyrant Ilipparchns,

ANACYNDARAXES. 157

who sent a galley of fifty oan to fetch him. (Pht.
I/i/)parch» y, 228.) At Athens he became ac-
quainted with Simonides and other poets, whom
the taste of Hipparchus had collected round him,
and he was admitted to intimacy by other noble
families besides the Peisistratidoe, among whom ho
especially celebrated the beauty of Critias, the son
of Dropides. (Plat Ckarm. p. 157; Dcighk*s
Anaenont fr. 55.) He died at the age of 85, pro-
bably about B. c. 478. (Lucian, Macrob, c 26.)
Simonides wrote two epitaphs upon him (AntUoL
Pal. viL 24, 25), the Athenians set up his statue
in the Acropolis (Paus. l 25. § 1), and the Teians
struck his portrait on their coins. (Visconti, lam.
OrecqM, pL iii. 6.) The phiee of his death, how-
ever, is uncertain. The second epitaph of Simo-
nides appean to say clearly that he was buried at
Teos, whither he is supposed to have returned after
the death of Hipparchus (a. c. 514) ; but there is
also a tradition that, after his return to Teos, he
fled a second time to Abdera, in consequence of
the revolt of Histiaeus. (b. c. 495 ; Suidas, s. v.
*A.iHucp9tat and Tim) This tradition has, however,
very probably arisen from a confusion with the
original emigration of the Teians to Abdera.

The universal tradition of antiquity represents
Anacreon as a most consumnmte voluptuary ; and
his poems prove the truth of the tradition. Though
Athenaeus (x. p. 429) thought that their drunken
tone was affected, aiguing that the poet must have
b^n tolerably sober whue in the act of writing, it
is plain that Anacreon smgs of love and wine with
hearty good will, and that his songs in honour of
Polycrates came less from the heart than the ex:
pressions of his love for the beautiful youths whom
the tyrant had gathered round him. (AntkoL PaL
vii. 25 ; Maxim. Tyr. Dist. xxvi. 1.) We see in
him the luxury of the Ionian inflamed by the
fervour of the poet. The tale that he loved Sappho
is very improbable; (Athen. xiii. p. 599.) His
death was worthy of his life, if we may believe the
account, which looks, however, too like a poetical
fiction, that he was choked by a grape-stone.
(Plin. vii. 5; VaL Max. ix. 12. §8.) The idea
formed of Anacreon by neariy all ancient writers,
as a grey-haired old man, seems to have been de-
rived from his later poems, in foigetfulness of the
fact that when his fame was at its height, at the
court of Polycrates, he was a very young num ; the
delusion being aided by tlie unabated warmth of
his poetry to the very last

In the time of Suidas five books of Anacreon*s
poems were extant, but of these only a few genuine
fragments have come down to us. The ** Odes'*
attributed to him are now universally admitted to
be spurious. All of than are later than the time
of Anacreon. Though some of them are very
graceful, othen are very deficient in poetical feel'
ing ; and all are wanting in the tone of earnestness
which the poetry of Anacreon always breathed.
The usual metre in these Odes is the Iambic
Dimeter Catalectic, which oocun only once in the
genuine fragments of Anacreon. His favourito
metres are the Choriambic and the Ionic a
Minore.

The editions of Anacreon are very numerous.
The best are those of Bronck, Strasb. 1 786 ; Fischer,
Lips. 1793 ; Mehlhom, Ologau, 1825 ; and
Beigk, Lips. 1834. [P. &]

ANACYNDARAXES ('Amicw^apdiT,,), the
fsither of Sordanapalus, king of Assyria. (Arrion,

158

ANANIUS.

An, ii. 5 ; Strab. xir. p. 672; Athen. Tiii. p. 335, i,
xiu pp. 529, e, 530, b.)

ANADYO'MENE (*Ara8uo/i«n|), the ffoddeM
rising oat of the sea, a surname given to Aphrodite,
in allusion to the story of her being bom from the
foam of the sea. This somame hiul not much ce-
lebrity prerious to the time of Apelles, but his
fiimous painting of Aphrodite Aiuidjomene, in
which the goddess was represented as rising from
the sea and drying her hair with her hands, at
once drew great attention to this poetical idea, and
excited the emulation of other artists, painters as
well as sculptors. The painting of Apelles was
made for the inhabitants of the island of Cos, who
set it up in their temple of Asclepius. Its beauty
induced Augustus to have it removed to Rome,
and the Coans were indemnified by a reduction in
their taxes of 100 talents. In the time of Nero
the greater part of the picture had become effaced,
and it was replaced by the work of another artist.
(Stiab. xiv. p. 657; Plin. H. N. xxxv. 36. §§ 12.
and 15 ; Auson. ^. 106 ; Paus. ii. 1. § 7.) [L. S.]

ANAEA ('Ai^oia), an Amazon, from whom the
town of Anaea in Caria derived its name. (Steph.
ByE. «.«. ; Eustath. odDiwnfB, Perieg, 628.) [L. S.]

ANAOALLIS. [Aoallis.]

ANAGNOSTES, JOANNES flwiwrnf W
yriwa-i t/j), wrote an account of the storming of his
natiTe city, Thesaalonica, by the Turks under
Amurath II. (a. d. 1430), to which is added a
** Monodia," or lamentation for the event, in prose.
The work is printed, in Greek and Latin, in the
"SAmuKTa of Leo AUatius, Rom. 1653, 8vo., ppu
318—380. The author was present at the siege,
after which he left the city, but was induced to
return to it by the promises of the conqueror, who
two years afterwards deprived him of all his pro-
perty. (HanekiuB, dB HitL Byx. Scr^ i. 88,
p. 636 ; Wharton, Supp. to Cave, HisL LU, ii.
p. 130.) [P. S.]

ANAI'TIS CAvotrij), an Asiatic divinity,
whose name appears in various modifications, some-
times written Anoea (Strab. xvi. p. 738), some-
times Aneitis (Plut Artax. 27), sometimes TanaYs
(Clem. Alex. ProirepL p. 43), or Nanaea. (Maocab.
IL 1, 13.) Her worship was spread over several
parts of Asia, such as Annenia, Cappadocia, Assy-
ria, Persis, &c. (Strab. xi. pi 512, xii. p. 559. xv.
p. 733.) In most phices where she was worship-
ped we find numerous slaves (Uftil^vkM) of both
sexes consecrated to her, and in Acilisene these
slaves were taken from the most distinguished
fiunilies. The female slaves prostituted them-
selves for a number of years before they married.
These priests seem to have been in the enjoyment
of the sacred land connected with her temples, and
we find mention of sacred cows also being kept at
such temples. (Plat Lueuli. 24.) From this and
other circumstances it has been inferred, that the
worship of Anaitis was a branch of the Indian
worship of nature. It seems, at any rate, clear
that it was a part of the worship so common among
the Asiatics, of the creative powers of nature, both
male and female. The Greek writers sometimes
identify Anaitis with their Artemis (Pans. iiL 16.
§ 6 ; Plut L c), and sometimes with their Aphro-
dite. (Clem. Alex. L c ; Agathias, L 2 ; Ammian.
Marc, xxiii. 3 ; Sportian. Cbrac 7; comp. Creuzer,
Symbol, ii. p. 22, &c) [L. S.]

ANA'NIUS CA>^(05), a Greek iambic poet,
sontempomy with Hipponax (about 540 & c.)

ANASTASIUS.

The invention of the satyric iambic verstf called
Season is ascribed to him as well as to Hipponax.
(Hephaest p. 30, 11, Gaisf.) Some fxagmento oi
Ananius are preserved by Athenaeus (pp. 78, 282,
370), and all that is known of him has been col-
lected by Welcker. {H^aporKtetia el Anami lambo-
ffrafAorum FragmmUOf p. 109, &c.) [P. S.]

ANAPHAS (*A3wlfSs\ was said to have been
one of the seven who slew the Magi in b. c. 521,
and to have been lineally descended from Atossa,
the sister of Cambyses, who was the Esther of the
great Cyrus. The Cappadocian kings traced their
origin to Anaphas, who received the government
of Cappadocia, free from taxes. Anaphas was suc-
ceeded by his son of the same name, and the latter
by Datames. (Diod. xxxL EoL 3.)

ANASTA'SIA, a noble Roman lady, who sof-
feied martyrdom in the Diocletian persecution.
(a. d. 303.) Two letters vmtten by her in prison
are extant in Suidas, $, v. -xputrA-YOPos, [P. S.]

ANASTA'SIUS CAiwrni^no*), the author of
a Latin epigram of eighteen lines addressed to
a certain Armatns, **De Ratione Victus Salutaris
post Incisam Venam et Emissum Sanguinem,**
which is to be found in several editions of tlie
Regimen SanUaiiaSaUnuUmum. (0.^. Antverp. 1557,
12mo.) The life and date of Uie author are quite
unknown, but he was probably a Ute writer, and
is therefore not to be confounded with a Greek
physician of the same name, whose remedy for the
gout, which was to be taken during a whole year,
is quoted with approbation by Aetius (tetrab. iiL
serm. iv. 47, p. 609), and who must therefore have
lived some time during or before the fifth centory
after Christ [ W. A. G.]

ANASTA'SIUS I. II., patriarchs of Antioch.

[ANA8TA8XUS SiNAITA.]

ANASTA'SIUS L ( 'AwKrriJjrioj ), emperor
of CoNSTANTiNOPLB, sumamod Dieormt (aUck
po%) on account of the different colour of his
eye-balls, was bom about 430 a. d., at Dyna-
chium in Epeirus. He was descended from an
unknown fomily, and we are acquainted with
only a few circumstances concerning his Ufe pre-
viously to his accession. We know, however,
that he was a zealous Eutychian, that he was not
married, and that he served in the imperial life-
guard of the Silentiarii, which was the cause of his
being generally called Anastasius Silentiarius. The
emperor Zeno, the Isaurian, having died in 491
without male issue, it was generally believed that
his brother Longinus would succeed him ; but in
consequence of an intrigue carried on daring some
time, as it seems, between Anastasius and the en»-
press Ariadne, Anastasius was proclaimed emperor.
Shortly afterwards he nmrried Ariadne, but it does
not appear that he had had an adulterous inter-
course with her during the life of her husband.
When Anastasius ascended the throne of the
Eastern empire he was a man of at least sixty, but
though, notwithstanding his advanced age, he
evinced uncommon energy, his reign is one of the
most deplorable periods of Byzantine history, dis-
turbed as it was by foreign and intestine wars and
by the still greater calamity of religious troubles.
Immediately after his accession, Longinus, tho
brother of Zeno, Longinus Magister OfHciorum,
and Longinus Selinuntius, rose against him, and
being all natives of Isanria, where they had great
influence, they made this province the centre of
their operations against the imperial troops. This

ANASTA8IUS.
war, which it known in history under the mine of
the laanriiin war, lasted tOl 497, fend partly till
498, when it waa finished to the adTsntage of the
emperor by the captiTity and death of the rin(^
leaders of the rebel^on. John the Scythian, Jobi
the Uonchbacked, and nnder them Justinos, who
became afterwards emperor, distisgnished them-
selves greatly as commanders of the annies of
Anastasiua. The following years were signalised
by a sedition in Constantinople occasioned by dis-
torfaances between the fictions of the Bine and the
Green, by religions troubles which the emperor
was able to quell only by his own humiliation, by
wars with the Arabs and the Bulgarians, and by
earthquakes, fiimine, and plague, (a. o. 500.)
Aaastaaios tried to relioTe his peojde by abolishing
the -xfne^dtfnn^^ A heavy poll-tax which was paid
indiilerently for men and for domestic animaU.
Immediately after these cahmities, Anastasius was
involved in a war with Cabadis, the king of Persia,
who destroyed the Byzantine army commanded by
Ilypacias and Patiicius Phrygius, and ravaged
Meaopotamia in a dreadful manner. Anastasius
purchased peace in 505 by paying 11,000 pounds
of gold to the Persians, who, being threatened
with an invasion of the Huns, restor^ to the em-
peror the provinees which they had overrun. From
Asia Anastasius sent his generals to the bonks of
the Danube, where they fought an unsuccessful but
not inglorious campaign against the East-Ooths of
Italy, and tried, but in vain, to defend the passage
of the Danube against the Bulgarians. These in-
de&tigable warriors crossed that river in great
nnmbeia, and ravaging the greater part of Thrace,
appeared in right of Constantinople ; and no other
means were left to the emperor to secure the im-
mediate neighbourhood of his capital but by con-
stmeting a fortified wall across the isthmus of Con-
stantim^e from the coast of the Propontis to that
of the Pontus Euxinns. (a. D. 507.) Some parts
of thia wall, which in a later period proved useful
against the Turks, are still existing. Clovis, king
of the Franks, was created consul by Anastasius.

The end of the reign of Anastasius cannot well
be understood without a short notice of the state
of religion during this time, a more circumstantial
aocoont of which the reader will find in Evagrius
and Tbeophanes cited below.

As early as 488, Anastasius, then only a Silen-
tiarina, had been active in promoting Uie Euty-
chian Palladius to the see of Antio(^ This act
was made a subject of reproach against him by the
orthodox patriarch of Constantinople, Euphemius,
who, upon Anastasius succeeding Zeno on the
thnme, persuaded or compelled hira to sign a con-
fession of fiuth according to the orthodox principles
laid down in the councU of Chalcedon. Notwith-
standing this confession, Anastasius continued on
adherent to the doctrines of Eutychins, and in
496 he had his enemy, Euphemius, deposed and
baniahed. It is said, that at this time Anastasius
shewed great propensities to the sect of the Ace-
phalL The successor of Euphemius was Macedo-
nina, who often thwarted the measures of the em-
peror, and who but a few years afterwards was
driven from his see, which Anastasius gave to the
Entychian Timotheus, who opposed the orthodox
in many matters. Upon this, Anastasius was
anathen»tized by pope Symmacbus, whose succes-
sor, Honnisdaa, sent deputies to Constantinople
for the purpose of restoring peace to the Church of

ANASTASIU&

159

the East However, the religious motives of these
disturbances were either so intimately connected
with political motives, or the hatred between the
parties was so great, that the deputies did not suc-
ceed. In 514, Vitalianus, a Gothic prince in the
service of the emperor, put himself at the head of
a powerful army, and laid siege to Constantinople,
under the pretext of compelling Anastasius to put
an end to the vexations of the orthodox church.
In order to get rid of such an enemy, Anastasius
promised to assemble a general council, which was
to be presided over by the pope, and he appointed
Vitalianus his commander-in-chief in Thrace. But
no sooner was the army of Vitalianus disbanded,
than Anastasius once more eluded his promises,
and the predomination of the Eutychians over the
orthodox histed till the death of the emperor.
Anastasius died in 518, at the age of between
eighty-eight and ninety-one years^ Evagrius states,
that after his death his name waa erased from the
sacred "Diptychs" or tables.

Religious hatred having more or less guided
modem writers as well as those whom we must
consider as the sources with regard to Anastasius,
the character of this emperor has been described in
a very diiierent manner. The reader will find
these opinions carefully collected and weighed with
prudence and criticism in Tillemonfs ** Histoire
des Empereurs.^ Whatever were his vices, and
however avaricious and faithless he was, Anastasius
was hx from being a common num. Tillemont,
though he is often misled by bigotry, does not
blame him for many actions, and praises him for
many others for which he has been frequently re-
proached. Le Beau, the author of the ^Histoire
du Bas Empire,** does not condemn him;, and
Gibbon commends him, although principally for his
economy. (Evagrius, iii. 29, scq. ; Cedrcnus, pp.
354-365, ed. Paris; Tbeophanes, pp. 115-141, ed.
Paris; Gregor. Turon. ii. 38.) [W. P.]

ANASTA'SIUS II., emperor of Constan-
tinople. The origiual name of this emperor
was Artemius, and he was one of the ministers
(Protoasecretis) of the emperor Philippicus, who
had his eyes put out by the traitor Rufus, in
the month of June a. d. 713. Artemius, uni-
versally esteemed for his character and his
qualities, was chosen in his stead, and, although
his reign was short and disturbed by troubles,
he gave sufficient proofs of being worthy to reign.
After having punished Rufus and his accomplices,
he appointed the Isaurian Leo, who became after-
wards emperor, his general in chief against the
Lazes and other Caucasian nations, and himself
made vigorous preparations against the Arabs, by
whom the southern provinces of the empire were
then contidually harassed. He formed the bold
plan of burning the naval stores of the enemy on
the coast of Syria, stores necessary for the con-
struction of a large fioet, with which the Arabs
intended to lay siege to Constantinople. The
commander of the Byzantine fleet was John, who
combined the three dignities of grand treasurer of
the empire, admiral, and dean of St Sophia, and
who left Constantinople in 715. But the expe-
dition &iled, and a mutiny broke out on board the
ships, in consequence of which John was mas-
sacred, and Theodosius, once a receiver of the taxes,
proclaimed emperor. It is probable that the rebel
had many adherents in the Asiatic provinces ; for
I while he sailed with his fleet to Constantinople!

160

ANASTASIUS.

Anastaftius, after having left a strong garrimn for
the defence of hia capital, went to Nicaea for the
purpoBe of preventing ell danger from that tide.
After an obstinate resistance during six months,
Constantinople was taken by surpriae in the month
of January 7 16, and Anastasius, besieged in Nicaea,
surrendered on condition of having hia life pre-
served. This was granted to him by the victorious
rebeli who ascended the throne nnder tlie name of
Theodosius III. Anastasius retired to a convent
at Thessalonica. In the third year of the reign of
Leo III. Iiaurus (721), Anastasius conspired
against this emperor at the instigation of Nicetas
Xylonites. They hoped to be supported by Ter-
belis or Terbelius, king of Bulgaria; but their
enterprise proved abortive, and the two conspirators
were put to death by order of Leo. (Theophanes,
pp.321, &&, 335, ed. Paris ; Zonaras, xiv. 26, &c;
Cedrenus, p. 449, ed. Paris.) [W. P.]

ANASTA'SIUS, abbot of St. Eothykium in
Palestine, about 741 ▲. d., wrote a Greek work
against the Jews, a Latin version of which by
Turrianus is printed in Canisii AnHquar, LecL iii
pp. 123—186. The translation is very imperfect.
A MS. of the original work is still extant. (CataL
Vindobon. pt 1, cod. 307, num. 2, p. 420.) [P. &]
ANASTA'SIUS, a Oraeco-Roman jurist, who
interpreted the Digest He is cited in the Basilica
(ed. Heimbach. il n. 10; ed. Fabrot iv. p. 701,
viL p. 258), in which, on one occasion, his opinion
is placed in opposition to that of Stephanus. Be-
yond this circumstance, we can discover in his
fragments no very strong reason for supposing him
to hnve been contemporary with Justinian ; lleitz,
however, considered it certain that he was so, and
accordingly marked his name with an asterisk in
the list of jurists subjoined to his edition of Theo-
philus. (Kicurs. xx. p. 1234.) The name is ao
common, that it would be rash to identify the
jurist with contemporary Anastasii ; but it may be
stated, that among more than forty persons of the
name, Fabriciiis mentions one who was consul a. d.
517. Procopitts {ds BelL Pen. ii. 4, 5) relates,
that Anastasius, who had quelled an attempt to
usurp imperial power in his native city Dara, and
had acquired a high reputation for inteUigence, was
sent on an embassy to Chosroes, ▲. d. 540. This
Anastasius was at first detained against his will by
Chosroes, but was sent back to Justinian, after
Chosroes had destroyed the city of Suni. [J. T. G.]
ANASTA'SIUS, metropolitan bishop of Nicb
(about 520 — 536 .▲. d.), wrote or dictated, in
Greek, a work on the Psalms, which is still ex-
tout. (B»W. CW»W«. p. 389.) [P. S.]

ANASTA'SIUS I., bishop of Romk, from 398
to his death in 402, took the side of Jerome in his
controversy with Rufinus respecting Origcn. He
excommunicated Rufinus and condemned the works
of Origen, confessing, however, that he had never
heard Origen*s name before the translation of one
of his worics by Rnfinus. (Constant, Epist, Pontif.
Rom. p. 715.) Jtsrome praises him in the highest
terms. {Epi»i. 16.) [P. S.]

ANASTA'SIUS II., bishop of Romk from 496
to his death in 498, made an unsuccessful attempt
to compose the quarrel between the Greek and
Latin Churches, which had been excited by Aca-
cius. There are extant two letters which he wrote
to the emperor Anastasius on this occasion, and
one which he wrote to Clowns, king of the Franks,
in Baluzius, Ntm, CoOeeL ConeU. p. 1457. [P.S.]

ANATOLIUS.

ANASTA'SIUS SINAITA fAiwrrAnoj 2i-
ratnyy). Three persons of this name are mentioned
by ecclesiastical writers, and of^ oonfounded with
one another.

1. Anastasius I., made patriareh of Antioch
A. D. 559 or 561, took a prominent part in the con-
troveny with the Aphthartodooetae, who thought
that the body of Christ before the resunection was
incorruptible. He opposed the edict which Justi-
nian issued in fiivour of this opinion, and was a^
terwards banished by the younger Justin. (570.)
In 593 he was restored to his bishopric at Antioch,
and died in 599.

2. Anastasius II., suooeeded Anastasius I. in
the bishopric of Antioch, a. d. 599. He translated
into Greek the work of Gregory the Great, '^de
Cura Pastorali,** and was killed by the Jews in a
tumult, 609 A. D.

3. Anastasius, a presbyter and monk of ML
Sinai, called by ktter Greek writers *Hhe New Moses**
(MoMT^s Wot), lived towards the end of 7th cen-
tury, as is dear from the contents of his ** Hodegus.**

There is some doubt whether the two patriarchs
of Antioch were ever monks of Sinai, and whether
the application of the epithet ** Sinaita** to them has
not arisen from their being confounded with the
third Anastasius. The ** Hodegus** (<)8ir)«5), or
^ Guide,** above mentioned, a woik against the
AcephaU, and other heretics who recognized only
one nature in the person of Christ, is ascribed by
Nicephoms and other writen to Anastasius I.,
patriareh of Antioch ; but events are mentioned in
ir which occurred long after his death. Othen
have thought that he was the author of the work
originallv, but that it has been greatly interpokted.
It was, however, most probably the production of
the third Anastasius. It was published by Gretser
in Greek and Latin, Ingolstadt, 1606, 4to. It is a
loose, illogical rhapsody, without any graces of
style, and very inaccurate as to facts.

An account of the other writings ascribed to
these three Anastasii, and discussions respecting
their authorship, will be found in Fabricius {BibL
Graee. x. p. 571), and Cave. (liitL Lit.) [P. S.]

ANATO'LIUS, of Bkrytus, afterwards P. P.
(prae/wtus praetorio) of lUyricum, received a legal
education in the distinguished law-school of his
native place, and soon acquired great reputation in
his profession of jurisconsult Not content, how-
ever, with forensic eminence, firom Berytus he pro-
ceeded to Rome, and gained admission to the pa-
Lice of the emperor. Here he rapidly obtained
fiivour, was respected even by his enemies, and
was successively promoted to various honours. He
became eoruularis of Galatia, and we find him
named rkarius of Asia under Constantius, a. o. 339.
(Cod. Th. U . tit 30. s. 1 9.) A constitution of the
same year is addressed to him, according to the
vulgar reading, with the title vunrim A/iieae; but
the opinion of Godefroi, that here also the true
reading is Atiae, has met with the approbation of
the learned. (Cod. Th. 12. tit 1. s. 28.) He ap-
pears with the title P. P. in the yean 346 and
349, but without mention of his district (Cod.Th.
12. tit 1. s. 38, ib. s. 39.) He is, however, dis-
tinctly mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus as
P. P. of Illyricum, a. d. 359 (Am. Marc xix.
1 1. § 2), and his death in that office is recorded by
the same author, a. d. 361. (xxL 6. § 5.) Whether
he were at first praefect of some other district, or
whether he held the same office oontinnously from

ANATOLIUa

A. D. 346 to ^. D. 361, cannot now be determmed.
His administntion is mentioned bj Maioellihaa as
an era of unosnal imprDvement, and is also recorded
bj Aurelius Victor {Tnyan) as a bright but soli-
tary instance of reform, which checked the down-
ward pETogpnas occasioned by the ayarice and op>
session of provincial governors. He is often
ipoken of in the letters of Libanins ; and seyeral
letters of Libaaios are extant addressed directly to
Anatnlina, and, for the most part, asking bvoors or
feeommending friends. We would refer especially
to the letters 1£^ 466, 587, as illustrating the cha-
racter of Anatolius. When he received from Con-
stantins his appointment to the pniefecture of Illy-
ckom, he said to the emperor, ** Henceforth, prince,
no dignity shall shelter the goilty from punishment ;
henceforth, no one who vidates the laws, however
high may be his judicial or military rank, shall be
allowed to deport with impunity.*^ It appears that
he acted np to his virtuous resolution.

He was not only an excellent governor, but ex-
tremely clever, of very various abilities, eloquent,
inde&tigable^ and ambitious. Part of a panegyric
upon Anatolius composed by the sophist Himeriua,
has been preserved by Photius, but little if any-
thing iUnstrative of the real character of Anatolius
is to be ecJkcted fixun the remains of this pone^f-
lic (Wemsdorfi^ ad HimeruuH^ xxxiL and 297.)
If we woold learn something of the private history
of the man, we must look into the letters of Idb»>
nitts and the lifo of Proaeiesius by Ennapius. In
the 18th letter of Libanius, which is partly written
in a tone ^ pique vmi pen^^age^ it is difficult to lay
how fitf the censure and the praise are ironiou.
lihaniaa seems to insinuate, that his powerful ao-
quaintaiioe was stunted and iU-fovoured in person ;
did not scruple to enrich himself by aooeptmg pre-
sents volantainly offered ; was partial to the Syriani,
his own countrymen, in the distribution of patron-
s' ; and was apt, in Ms prosperity, to look down
upon old friends.

Among his accomplishments it may be mentioned
that he was fond of poetry, and so much admired
the poetic effusions of Milesius of Smyrna, that he
caSed him Milesius the Muse. Anatolius himself
noeived fiwm those who wished to detract from
hia repntadon the ninkname 'A^vrpCan/, a word
which haa puzzled the whole tribe of commentators
sad lexicogn^hers, including Faber, Ducange, and
Toi^ It is probably connected in some way with
die stage, as Ennapius refers for its explanation to
the tMK^iaitimv rmr ^vfuXSv X^'* He was a
ksithi?n, and dung to his religion at a time when
heathenism was unfiwhionable, and when the tide
of opinion had begun to set strongly towards Chris-
tiani^. It is recorded, that, upon his arrival in
Athens, he rather ostentatiously performed sacri-
fieea, and visited the temples of the ^ds.

An error of importance conoemmg Anatolius
eecurs in a wwk of immense learning and deserv-
edly high authority. Jac Godefroi statei, in the
I^romi§»ffrapkkk attached to his edition of the Tfaeo-
doaian Code, that 16 ktters of St Basil the Great
(via. letten 391-406) are addressed to Anatolius.
This error, which we have no doubt originated
froia the accidental descent of a sentence uat be-
baged to the preceding article on AmfMochms,
haa been overlooked in the revision of Ritter.

The Anatolius who iras P.P. of lUyricum is
h^eved by some to have been skilled in agricul-
tote and jiw^km^ as well as in law. It is possible

ANATOLIUa

ICl

that he was identical with the Anatolius who is
often cited in the Geoponica by one or other of the
three names, Anatolius, Vindanius, (or Vindania-
nus,) Berytius. These names have sometimes
been erroneously supposed to designate three dific-
rent individuals. (Niclas, Prolegcm. ad Qeopon, p.
xlviiL n.) The work on Agriculture written by
this Anatolius, Photius {Cod. 163) thought the best
work on the subject, though containing aome mar-
vellous and incredible things. Our Anatolius may
also be identical with the author of a treatise pon^
efmiuff SisfTftpatkies and A nHpcUhiet (vt pi 2v/i«aO«i«r
md 'AKnsxU^cuSy), the remains of which may be
found in Fabricius {Diltl. Gr, iv. p.29) ; but we are
rather disposed to attribute this work to Anatolius
the philosopher, who was the master of Ismblichua
(Brucker, Hitt. Phil, vol ii. p. 260), and to whom
Porphyry addressed Homerio Qiiettiotu, Other
contemporaries of the same name are mentioned
by Libanius, and errors have fimiuently been com-
mitted from the great number of Anatolii who held
office under the Roman emperors. Thus our Ana-
tolius haa been confounded with the maaitier cffie^
orum who fell in the battle against the Persians at
Maranga, A. d. 863, in which Julian was shiin.
(Am. Marc. xx. 9. § 8, xxv. 6. § 6.) [J. T. O.]

ANATO'LIUS, professor of hiw at BaavTua.
In the second prefiu:e to the Digest {Qm$L Tanta,
§ 9), he is mentioned by Justinian, with 4he
titles etr iiUutris^ magitter^ among those who were
employed in compiling that great work, and is
complunented as a person descended from an an>
cient legal stock, since both his father Leontiua
and his grandiather Eudoxius *' opIvKMun mti me-
Hsortam «• Ug^kmM rdiquermi^ He wrote notes
on the Digest, and a very concise commentary on
Justinian^s Code. Both of these works are cited
in the Basilica. Matthaens Blastares (m Pratf
Syntag^ states, that the ** professor (dvruriiwwp)
Thalehieus edited the Ckxle at length ; Theodo
rus Hermopolites briefly; Anatolius still mora
briefly ; Isidoros more succinctly than Thalelaeus^
but more diffusely than the other two.** It is po»»
sibly from some misunderstanding or some misquo
tation of this passage, that Terrasson(^ttfoit« dsTa
Jufiap. Rom, p. 358) speaks of an Anatolius different
from the contemporary of Justinian, and says thai
tiiis younger Anatolius was employed by the emperor
Phocas, conjointly with TheM>dorus Hermopolites
and Isidorus, to translate Justinian*s Code into
Greek. This statement, for which we have been,
able to find no authority, seems to be intrinsically
improbable. The Cbasette/to, Omnem (one of the
prefeces of the Digest), bears date a. d. 533, and
is addressed, among others, to Theodorus, Isidorus,
and Anatolius. Now, it is very unlikely that
three jurists of similar name should be employed
conjointly by the emperor Phocas, who reigned
▲. D. 602 — 610. There was probably some con*
fusion in the mind of Terrasson between the em-
peror Phocas and a jurist of the same name, who
was contemporary with Justinian, and commented
upon the Code.

Anatolius held several ofiioes of importance. He
mMadvooahtaJisci^ and was one of the nufforeBJu-
dice$ nominated by Justinian in Nov. 82. c. 1.
Finally, he filled the office of consul, and was sih
pointed cani^r diviitae domuM et ret privatae. In
the exercise of his official functions he became un-
popular, by appropriating to himself^ under colour
of confiscations to the emperor, the efihcts of de-

162 ANAXAGORAS.

oeued perMni^ to the exdurion of their rightful
hein. He periahed in jld, 657) in an earthquake
at Bysantiaio, whither he had remoTed hia reti-
dfinoefrmn Beiytoa. (Affaih,Hui. t. 3.) [J.T.O.]

ANAT0XIU8 l'Aptn6kios\ Patriarch of
CoNSTANTmoPLB {a, d. 449), pracided at a
synod at Constantinople (▲• d. 450) which con-
demned Eutyches and hia followers, and was
present at the general conncil of Chaloedon (a. d.
451 X oat of the twenty-eighth deeree of which
a contest sprang up between Anatolios and
Leo, bishop of Rome, respecting the rehitiTe nnk
of their two sees. A letter from Anatolius to Leo,
written upon this subject in ▲. d. 467, is still ex-
tant (Care, Hi$L Lit A. D. 449.) [P. &]

ANATO'LIUS QAMrr^Aios), Bishop of Lao-
DicsA (a« D. 270), was an Alexandrian by
birth. Euaebios ranks him first among the men of
his age, in literatnre, philosophy, and science, and
states, that the Alexandrians mged him to open a
school of Arisiotdian philosophy. {H, K riu 82.)
He was of great aervice to the Alexandrians when
they were besieged by the Romans, A. d. 262.
From Alexandria he went into Syria. At Caesaiea
he was ordained by Theotechnns, who destined
him to be his successor in the bishopric, the duties
of which he dischaiged for a short time as the ricar
of Theotechnns. Afterwards, while proceeding to
attend a council at Antioch, he was detained by
the people of Laodicea, and became their bishop.
Of his aubaeqaent Ufa nothing ia known ; but by
some he ia asid to have anfiered martyrdom. He
wrote a wotk on the chronology of Easter, a huge
ingment of which ia preserred by Euaebina. (Le,)
The work exista in a Latin tianalation, which
aome aaeribe to Rufinus, under the title of ^ Volu-
men de Paaehate,** or ** Canones Paschales," and
which was publidied by Aegidius Bucherius in his
Dodrma Tempomm^ AntTerp., 1634. He also
wrote a treatise on Arithmetic, in ten books (Hie-
nm. ds Ftr. Ilbui, e. 73), of which some fragments
are presenred in the OcoXoto^/asmi r^s 'ApiBfirrucfis,
Some fragments of his mathematical works are
imnted in Fabric. Bib. Oraee, iii. p. 462. [P. &]

'AN AX CAmQ. 1. A giant, son of Uranus
nd Gaea, and firther of Asterius. The legends of
Hiletns, which for two generations bore the name
of Anaetoria, described Anax asking of Anactoiia ;
but in the reign of his son the town and territory
wen conquered by the Cretan Miletus, who changed
tile name Anactoiia into Miletus. (Pans. L 35. § 5,
▼iL 2. 1 &)

2. A surname or epithet of the gods in general,
eharscterising them as the rulers of the world;
but the pliual forms, *Apaie§s^ or "AMUcrfi, or
"AMuccr veiSlfff, wgre used to deaignate the Diofr-
enri. (Pana. ii 22. § 7, x. 88. § 3 ; Cic. de NaL
J>eor. m. 81; Aelian. V.H.y. 4; Pint 7^. 88.)
Li the second of the paaaagea of Panaaniaa here
referred to, in which he ^>eaka of a temple of the
^'AMucff wc^cf at Amphiasa, he states, that it was
a doubtful point whether they were the Dioscuri,
the Curetes, or the Cabeiri ; and from this drcnm-
I a connexion between Amphissa and Samo-
) has been inferred. (Comp. Eiutaik. ad Horn.
pp. 182, 1598.) Some critics identify the Anaces
with the Enakim of the Hebrews. [L. S.]

ANAXA'OORAS {'Aim(fiKy6pas\ a Greek phi-
losopher, was bom at Claaomenae in Ionia about
the year a c. 499. His fether, H^gesibulus, left
him in the poaaeiiion of considerable property, but

ANAXAGORAS.

as he intended to doTote his life to higher ends, he
gave it up to his reUtives as something which
ought not to engage his attentimL He is said to
hare gone to Athens at the age of twenty, during
the contest of the Greeks with Persia, and to haTO
lived and taught in that dtv for a period of thirty
years. He became h«re the intimate friend and
teacher of the most eminent men of the time, such
as Euripides and Pericles ; but while he thus gain-
ed the friendship and admiration of the most
enlightened Athenian^ the majority, unea^ at
being disturbed in their hereditary superstitions,
soon found reasons for complaint. The principal
cause of hostility towards him must, howoTer, be
looked for in the following dicumstanoe. As he
was a friend of Perides, the party which was dis-
satisfied with his administration seised upon the
disposition of the people towards the philosopher
as a fevouiable opportunity for striking a blow at
the great statesman. Anaxagoias, thoefore, was
accused ef impiety. His trial and its results are
matten of the greatest uncertainty on account of
the difierent statements of the ancients themselves.
(Diog. Laert ii 12, &c; Plut. PmieL 32, A'icias,
23.) It aeems probable, however, that Anaxagoras
was accused twice, once on tlie ground of impiety,
and a second time on that of partiality to Persia.
In the first case it was only owing to the infiuenoe
and eloquence of Perides that he was not put to
death ; but he was sentenced to pinr a fine of five
talents and to quit Athens. The philosopher now
went to Lampsacus, and it seems to have been
during his abaence that the aeoond charge of
ftifiuffjuAs waa brought againat him, in consequence
of which he was condemned to death. He is said
to have received the intelligence of his sentence
with a smile, and to have died at Lampsacus at
the age of seventy-two. The inhabitants of this
place honoured Anaxagoras not only during his
lifetime, but after his death also. (Diog. LaerL iL
c. 3 ; Diet o/AuL f. v. *A¥a^ay6ptia.)

Diogenes Laertins, Cicero, and other writers^
call Anaxagoias a disdple of Anaximenes; but
this statement is not only connected with some
chronological difficulties, but is not quite in accord-
anoe wiu the accounts of other writers. Thus
much, however, is certain, that Anaxagoras struck
into a new path, and was dissatisfied with the
systems of his predecessors, the Ionic philoaophera.
It is he who laid the foundation of the Attic
philosophy, and who stated the problem which hia
successors Uboured to solve. The Ionic philoso-
phers had endeavoured to explain nature and its
various phenomena by regarding matter in its
difierent forms and modifications as the cause of all
things. Anaxagoras, on the other hand, conceived
the necessity of seeking a higher cause, indepen-
dent of matter, and this cause he considered to bo
Mvr, that is, mind, diought, or intelligence. This
po9r, however, is not the creator of the worid, but
merely that which originally arranged the worid
and gave motion to it ; for, according to the axiom
that out of nothing nothing can come, he snnposed
the existence of matter from all eternity, though,-
before the povs was exerrised upon it, it was in a
chaotic confusion. In this original chaos there
was an infinite number of homogeneous parts
(6fMtofA9pifi) as well as heterogeneous oneai The
pws united the former and sepanted from them
what was heterogeneous, and out of this process
arose the things we see in this worid. This

ANAXANDRIDES.
mioa and sepantion, howeT«r, wen made in snck
a mamier, that each thing contains in itself parts
«f other things or hoterogeneoos elements, and is
'a^iat it is, onlj on account of the preponderance
of certain homogeneoas parts which constitnte its
chaiBcter. The poSs, which thus reguhted and
formed the mateiial world, is itself also oognosoent,
and conseqnenUy the principle of all cognition : it
alone can see tnith and the essence of things,
while our senses are imperfect and often lead us
into eiTor. Anaxagorss ezphdned his dnalistie
system in a work which is now lost, and we know
it only fimn soeh fiagments as are quoted from it
bj hiter writers, as Plato, Aiistode, Plutarch,
IKogenea Laerdus, Cicero, and others. For a
more detailed aoooont see Ritter, Oetch, d. Iom$ek,
PUtog. p. 203, Ac; Brandis, Bhem, Mtu, i. p. 1 17,
Ac, Uamdh. dtr Geaok der PkiiM. i ik 292, &c;
J. T. Henuen, Awaangorw dazommim, stos de
Vita €m$ aiqm PhUoHopUa, Qtftting. 1821, 8to.;
Breier, Die PkSomipkie dm Ancutoffonu wm JT&uo-
mema mack Aruioiela$^ Beriin, 1840. The frag^
meats of Anazagoias have been collected bjr
Scfaaobaeh: AmuBOfforae f)ngfmmia eoUegU^ ^e»^
Ijfiipaig, 1827, Sro., and mneh better by Schom,
Anamagtmm Fragmnta ditpos, ei Ulvttr,^ Bonn,
1829, 8to. [L. S.]

ANAXA'OORAS CApt^€rr6pas% of Aegina, a
sculptor, flooridied about b. c. 480, and execated
the statoe of Jupiter in bronse set up at Olympia
by the states wluch had united in repelling the in-
nuioD of Xenes. (Paua. v. 23. § 2.) He is sup-
posed to be the same person as the sculptor men-
tioned in an epigxam by Anacreon (AwtM. Oraee*
i pw 55^ Nou 6, Jacobs), but not the same as the
writer on scene-painting mentioned l^ Vitruvius.
[Agathabchvb.] [P. S.]

AN AXANDER ('AM^jayS/wr), king of Sparta,
12th of the Agids, son of Enrycrates, is named by
Ptaauiaa as commanding against Aristomenes,
and to the end of the second Mesaeniatt war, B. c«
668 ; but probaUy on mere conjecture from the
statement of T5rrtaeus (giren by Strabo, viiL p.
362), that the nand&thers fought in the first, the
grandaons in the second. (Pans, iii 3, 14. § 4,
It. 1& I 1, 16. I 6, 22. I 8 ; Pint Ap(^Mk.
Lac) [A. H. C]

ANAXANDRA QApo^^pa) and her sister
T^tfhria, twin dan^ters of Thentander, Hersclide
king of deoaae, are said to have been married to
die twinrbom kings of Sparta, Euiysthenes and
Pndea; Anazandra, it would seem, to Procles.
An altar sacred to them remained in the time of
Pauamae^ (iiL 16. § 5.) [A. H. C]

ANAXANBRA, the daughter of the painter
Keafeea, was herself a painter about a a 228.
(Didymna, ap, Osm. Aim, Strom, p. 523, b.,
fiylh.) [P. a]

AN AX A'NDRIDES CAi«e«^P<^'> 1 • Son
of ThcepomfNis, the 9th Enrypontid king of Sparta;
hiwMi^if nerer reigned, but by the accession of
JLeotychidss became from the seveath generation
the fother of the kings of Sparta of that branch.
(See for his dsscendanto itt the interral Clinton*s
Patti^ bL p. 904, and Herod, yiii. 131.)

2L King of Sparta, 13th of the AgidB, son of
Leon, idgned from about 660 to 520 b. c. At
the time when Croesus sent his embassy to form
affiance with ^ the mightiest of the Greeks,*' t. «.
aboot 564, the war with Tegea, which in the Uite
I went against them, had now been decided

ANAXARCHUS.

163

in the Spartans* faTour, under Anazandrides and
Ariston. Under them, too, was mainly carried
on the suppression of the tyrannies, and with it
the establishment of the Spartan hegemony. Har-
ing a barren wife whom he would not dirorce, the
epnors, we are told, made him take with her a
second. By her he had Cleomenes ; and after this,
by his first wife Dorieus, Leonidas, and Cleombrotuiu
(Herod, i. 65-69, ▼. 39-41; Pans. iii. 3.) SoTeral
sayings are ascribed to him in Pint Apopkth, Lae^
(where the old readinp^ is Alexandridas). With
the reign of Anazandndes and Ariston commenoea
the period of certain dates, the chronology of their
predecessors being doubtfiil and the accounts in
many wajrs suspicions ; the only certain point be-
ing tiie coincidence of Polydorus and Theopompus
with the first Messenian war, which itself cannot
be fixed with certainty. (See for all this period
Clintonti Fdttiy L app. 2 and 6, iL p. 205, and
MUller's JDornwif, bk. i c. 7.) [A. H. C]

AN AX A'NDRIDESCAvafu^pfSirf ), of Delphi,
a Greek writer, probably the same as Alezandrides.
[ALBXANDRiDBfl, and Pint. Quaai, Gratec c. 9.]

ANAXA'NDRIDES ChJ^afya^fXhis\ an Athe-
nian conuc poet of the middle comedy, was the son
of Anazander, a natire of Cameirus in Rhodes.
He began to exhibit comedies in & a 376 (Afann.
Par, £p. 34), and 29 years later he was present,
and probably exhibited, at the Olympic games
celebrated by Philip at Dium. Aristotle held him
in high esteem. [Rhei, iii. 10—12; Etk, Eud,
tL 10 ; Nioatn, m 10.) He is said to have been
the first poet who made love intrigues a prominent
part of comedy. He gained ten prizes, the whole
number of his comedies being sixty-five. Though
he is said to have destroyed several of his plays in
anger at their rejection, we still have the titles of
thirty-ihree.

Anaxandrides was also a dithyrambic poet, but
we have no remains of his dithyrambs. (Suidas,
t, V, ; Athen. ix. p. 374 ; Meineke ; Bode.) [P. S.]

ANAXARCHUS {^Avaliifrxoi)^ a philosopher
of Abders, of the school of Democritus, flourished
about 340 B. c. and onwards. (Diog. Laert. ix. 58,
p. 667, Steph.) He accompanied Alexander into
Asia, and gained his fiiTonr by flattery and wit.
From the easiness of his temper and his love of
pleasure he obtained the appellation of cdBoifioi'iirtf r.
When Alexander had killed Geitus, Anaxarchus
consoled him with the maxim **a king can do no
wrong.'* After the death of Alexander, Anaxar-
chus was thrown by shipwreck into the power of
Nicocreon, king of Cyprus, to whom he had given
mortal ofifence, and who had him pounded to death
in a stone mortar. The phUosopher endured his
suflerings with the utmost fortitaac. Cicero {Tiuc,
iL 21, de Nai, Deor, iiL 33) is the earliest autho-
rity for this tale. Of the philosophy of Anaxar-
dms we know nothing. Some writers understand
his title €&thufioytK6s as meaning, that he was the
teacher of a philosophy which made the end of life
to be ffMcu^AoWo, and they made him the founder
of a sect called ci)9cu^vixof, of which, however,
; he himself is the only person mentioned. Strabo
(p. 594) ascribes to Anaxarchus and Callisthenes
the recension of Homer, which Alexander kept in
Darius^s perfiune-casket, and which is generally
attributed to Aristotle. (Arrian, Anab, iv. 10;
Pint Alex. 52 ; Plin. vii. 23 ; AelLin, F. H, ix.
c. 37 ; Brucker, Higi. PhUos, I p. 1207 ; Dathe,
Prolutio de Anaxarchot Lips. 1 762.) [ P. S.]

I6i

ANAXIBIUS.

ANAXA'RETE CAvo^opIni), a maiden of the
island of Cypnu, who belonged to the ancient fa-
mily of Teucer. She remained nnmoved bj the
profeasiona of lore and lamentations of Iphis, who
at last, in despair, hung himself at the door of her
residence. When the unfortunate youth was
going to be buried, she looked with indifference
from her window at the funeral procession ; but
Venus punished her by changing her into a stone
statue, which was preserved at Salamis in Cyprus,
in the temple of Venus Prospiciens. (Or. Met. xiv.
698, &c.) Antoninus liberalis (39), who relates
the some story, calls the maiden Arsinoe, and her
loYer Arceophon. [L. S.]

ANA'XIAS or ANAXIS CAw^fof or''Ai«eis),
a son of Castor and Elaeira or Hilaeira, and bro-
ther of Mnasinus, with whom he is usually men-
tioned. The temple of the Dioscuri at Aivoa con-
tained also the statues of these two sons m Castor
(Paus. iL 22. § 6), and on the throne of Amyclae
both were represented riding on horseback, (iii.
18. § 7.) [L. S.]

ANAXI'BIA ('Aw^i^). 1. A daughter of
Bias and wile of Peliaa, by whom she beaune the
mother of Acastus, Peisidioe, Pelopia, Hippothoe,
and Alcestis. (Apollod. L 9. § 10.)

2. A daughter of Cratiens, and second wife of
Nestor. (Apollod. i. 9. g 9.)

3. A daughter of Pleisthenes, and- sister of Aga-
menmon, married Strophius and became the mo-
ther of Pylades. (Paus. i. 29. § 4; SchoL adEurip.
OretU 764, 1235.) Hyginus (Fab. 117) calls the
wife of Strophius Astyochea. Enstatbius {ad IL
VL 296) confounds Agismemnon^s sister with the
daughter of Cratieus, saying that the second wife
of Nestor was a sister of Agamemnon. There is
another Anaxibia in Plut de Flum. 4. [L. S.]

ANAXI'BIUS CApo^iStos), was the Spartan
admiral stationed at Byiantium, to whom the Cy-
rean Greeks* on their arriTal at Trapezus on the
Eoxine, sent Cheirisophus, one of their generals,
at his own proposal, to obtain a sufficient number
of ships to transport them to Europe, (b. c. 400.
Xen. Anab. t. 1. § 4.) When howeyer Cheiriso-
phus met them again at Sinope, he brought back
nothinff from Anazibius but dyil words and a pro-
mise of em[doyment and pay as soon as they came
out of the Euzine. (Anab, vL 1. § 16.) On their
arrival at Chrysopolu, on the Asiatic shore of the
Bosporus, Anaxibius, being bribed by Phamabazus
with great promises to withdraw them from his
satrapy, again engaged to furnish them with pay,
and brought them over to Byzantium. Here he
attempted to get rid of them, and to send them
forward on their march without fulfilling his agree-
ment. A tumult ensued, in which Anazibius was
compelled to fly for refuge to the Acropolis, and
which was quelled only by the remonstrances of
Xenophon. (Anab, vii. 1. § 1-32.) Soon after
this the Greeks left the town under the command
of the adventurer Coeratades, and Anaxibius £Drth-
with issued a proclamation, subsequently acted on
b^ Aristarchus the Haimost, that all Cyiean sol-
diers found in ByzanUum should be sold for slaves.
(Anab, viL 1. § 36, 2. § 6.) Being however soon
after superseded in the command, and finding him-
eelf neglected by Phamabazus, he attempted to re-
venge himself by persuading Xenophon to lead the
anny to invade the country of the satrap ; but the
enterprise was stopped by the prohibition and
threaU of Aristarchus. (Anab. vii. 2. § &-14.) In

ANAXILAU&

the year 889, Anaxibius was sent out from Sparta
to supersede Dercyllidas in the command at Aby-
dus, and to check the rising fortunes of Athens in
the Hellespont. Here he met at first with some
successes, till at length Iphicrates, who had been
sent against him by the Athenians, contrived to
intercept him on his return from Antandrus, which
had promised to revolt to him, and of which he
had gone to take possession. Anaxibius, coming
suddenly on the AUienian ambuscade, and foresee-
ing the certainty of his own defeat, desired his
men to save themselves by flight. His own duty,
he said, required him to die there; and, with a
small body of comrades, he remained on the qwt,
fightmg tin he fell, & c. 388. (Xen. HeU. iv. 8.
§ 32—39.) [E. E.]

ANAXrCRATES CAw<»«P<^»)» » Ondu
writer of uncertain date, one of whose statements
is compared with one of Cleitodemus. He wrote
a work on Aigolis. (SchoL ad Eur^. Med, 19,
ad Androm. 222.)

ANAXIDA'MUSCAi^o{ttcMioi),king of Sparta,
11th of the Euiypontids, son of Zeuxidamos, con^
temporary with Anaxander, and lived to the con-
elusion df the second Measenian war, b. c. 668.
(Paus. iii. 7. § 5.) [A. H. C\

ANAXIDA'MUS ('Ai<t8afu>f), an Achaean
ambassador, sent to Rome in b. c. 164, and again
in B.C. 155. (Polyb. xxxL 6, 8, xxxiii. 2.)

ANA'XILAS or ANAXILA'US fAyo^Uot,
'AMi^fAaof), an Athenian comic poet of the middle
conuMiy, contemporary with Plato and Demoe-
thenes, the former of whom he attacked in one of
his plays. (Diog. Laert iii. 28.) We have a few
fragments and the titles of nineteen of his comedies,
eight of which are on mythological subjects. (Pol-
lux, ii. 29, 34 ; x. 190 ; Athen. pp. 95, 171, 374,
416, 655 ; Meineke ; Bode.) [P. S.]

ANAXILA'US rAyae^aos). aGreek historian,
of uncertain date. (Dionys. Ant. Bom. i. 1 ; Diog.
Laert. L 107.)

ANAXILA'US rAwi{fA«osX of Byzanticm,
one of the parties who surrendered Byzantium to
the Athenians in B.C. 408. He was afrerwarda
brought to trial at Sparta for this surrender, but
was acquitted, inasmuch as the inhabitants were
almost starving at the time. (Xen. HdL L 8. § 1 9;
Plut. Ak. pp. 208, d., 209, a. ; comp. Diod. xiii.
67, and Wesseling's note ; Polyaen. i. 47. § 2.)

ANAXILA'US CAyo^rxaoj) or ANA'XILAS
CAvai^tKas), tyrant of Rhboiuk, was the son of
Cretines, and of Messenian origin. He was mas-
ter of Rhegium in b. c. 494, when the Samiana
and other Ionian fugitives aeiied upon Zande.
Shortly afterwards he drove them out of this town,
peopled it with fresh inhabitanto, and changed its
name into Messene. (Herod, vi 22, 23; Thuc. tL
4 ; comp. Aristot Pol, v. 10. § 4.) In 480 he ob-
tained the assistance of the Carthaginians for hia
fiither^in-hiw, Terillus of Himera, against Theron.
(Herod, vii. 165.) The daughter of Anaxikua
was married to Hiero. (SchoL ad Pmd, PyOu i.
112.) Anazilaus died in 476, leaving Micythos
guardian of his children, who obtained possession
of their inheritance in 467, but was soon aftei^
wards deprived of the sovereignty by the peo^e.
(Diod. XL 48, ^6^ 76.) The chronology of Anazi*
laus has been discussed by Bentley (Di»», cm Pha^
lariSj p. 105, &&, ed. of 1777), who haa shewn,
that the AnaxiUus of Pausimias (iv. 23. § 3) la the
same aa the one mentioned above*

ANAXIMANDER.

ANAXILA'US ('AmCDUos), a pliy^cum and
Pjtbagonan pMIoiopher, was bom at Lariiaa, bat
al wbicii city of tliat name is not certain. He was
banished bj the Emperor Aug:a8tns from Rome
and Italy, b. c 28, on account of his being ao-
CQsed of being a magician (Euseb. (Jhron. ad
Ofymp. clxxxviii), which chai^ it appears, ori-
ginated in his possessing snpenor skill in natnFBl
philosophy, and thns performing by natnial means
certain wonderful things, which by the ignorant
and credulous were ascribed to magic. These
tricks are mentioned by St Irenaeus (i. 13. § 1,
p. 60, ed. Paris, 1710) and St. Epiphanius (Adv,
Baeres. lib. i. torn. iii. Haer, 14, toI. l p. 232. ed.
Colon. 1682), and sereral specimens are given by
Pliny {H. N. xix. 4, xxr. 95, xxTiii. 49, xxxii. 62,
xxxT. 50), which, howerer, need not be here men-
tioned, as some are quite incredible, and the others
may be eastlT explained. (Cagnati, Variae ObBervoL
iii. 10,p.213, &c.,ed.RonLl587.) [W. A. G.]

ANAXTLIDES fAj^iX^ijr), a Greek writer,
of nneertaJn date, the author of a work upon philo-
soplicn. (Diog Laert iii. 2; Hienn. cJovin. 1.)

ANAXIMANDER (^Aya^ifUK^fMs) of Mile-
tos, the son of Pnixiades, bom b. c. 610 (Apollod.
op. Diog, Laert. ii. 1, 2), was one of the earliest
jAiiloat^bers of the Ionian school, and is commonly
said to have been instracted by his friend and
conntr3rman Thales, its first founder. (Cic. Acad,
ii. 37 ; Simplic; m Arigtot Phm, lib. i foL 6, a,
ed. Aid.)

He was the first author of ^ a philosophical
treatise in Greek proie, unless Ph'erecydes of Syros
be an exception. (Themist OraL xxri.) His
work consisted, according to Diogenes, of summary
statements of his opinions (ifflTofirrai Kc^aXoM^
nyr jictfco'ty), and was accidentally fbund by
Apollodonia. Suidas gires the titles of seyenil
treatises sopposed to hare been written by him ;
but they are evidently either inyented, or deriyed
from a misonderstanding of the expressions of
cariMr writers.

The early Ionian philosophy did not advance
beyond the contemplation erf the sensible world.
But it was not in any proper sense experimental ;
nor did it retain under the successors of Thales
tile mathematical character which seems to have
belonged to him indiridually, and which so re-
markably distinguished the contemporary Italian
or Pjthagorean school (Comp. Cousin, HisL de la
PkiL Lee. TiL) The physiology of Anaximander
coDsiBted chiefly of speculations concerning the
generation of the existing uniyerse. He first used
the word ifX'^ to denote the origin of things, or
ladier the material out of which they were formed :
be held that this dpxfi was the infinite (rd dfircfpoy),
eretbating, and divine ( Arist Phys. iii. 4), though
not attributing to it a spiritual or intelligent nature;
and that it was the substance into which nil things
were leaolTed on their dissolution. (Simplic L c)

We have seTcral more particular accounts of his
opinaoDB on this point, but they difier materially
firaia each other.

Aceording to some, the iitnpw was a single
dctetminate substance, having a middle nature
between water and air; so that Anaximander*s
theofy would hold a middle pbce between those of
Tbaks and Anaximenes, who deduced everything
firmn the two latter elements respectiyely ; and the
three systems would exhibit a giadual progress
frmn the eontemplation of the sensible towards

ANAXIMANDER.

165

that of the intelligible (compare the doctrine of
Anaximenes concerning air, Plut ds Plae, PkiL
i 3), the last step of which was afterwards to be
taken by Anaxagoms in the introduction of vcSs,
But this opinion cannot be distinctly traced in any
author earlier than Alexander 6[ Aphrodisias
{ap, SimpL Pkys, foL 32, a.), though Aristotle
seems to allude to it (de Cod. iiL 5). Other ac-
counts represent Anaximander as leaying the nature
of the dfxfipov indeterminate. (Diog. Laert. L c;
Simplic. PAys. foL 6, a ; Pint. Plae. Pk. i. 8.)
But Aristotle in another place {MetcqyL xi. 2), and
Theophrsstus (ap. SimpL Phys, foL 6, b, 83, a),
who speaks very definitely and seems to refer to
Anaximander*s own words, describe him as resem-
bling Anaxagoras in making the dts-cipor consist of
a mixture of simple unchangeable elements (the
Sfwiofitfnj of Anaxagoms). Out of this material
all things were organized, not by any change in
ite nature, but by the concurrence of homogeneous
particles iilready existing in it ; a process which,
according to Anaxagoras, was eflfected by the
agency of intelligenoe {rovt\ whilst Anaximander
referred it to the conflict between heat and cold,
and to the afiinities of the particles. (Pint ap.
EusA, Praep, Ewmp, L 8.) Thus the doctrines of
both philosophers would resemble the atomic
theory, and so be opposed to the opinions ol .
Thales, Anaximenes, and Diogenes of ApoUonia,
who derived all substances finom a single but
changeable principle. And as the elemental trofer
of T^es corresponded to the oeean, from which
Homer makes all things to have sprung, so the
d(irf ipoy of Anaximander, including all in a con-
fused unorganized state, would be the philosophical
expression of the Chaos of Hesiod. (Bitter, art.
Atuutimatider^ in Ersch and Gmber^s Encyd.)

In developing the consequences of his funda-
mental hypothesis, whatever that may really have
been, Anaximander did not escape the extravar*
gances into which a merely speculative system of
physics is sure to fiJI. He held, that the earth
was of a cylindrical form, suspended in the middle
of the universe, and surrounded by water, air, and
fire, like the coats of an onion ; but that the ex-
terior stratum of fire was broken up and collected
into masses ; whence the sun, moon, and stars ;
which, moreover, were carried round by the three
spheres in which they were respectively fixed,
(Euseb. L e.; Plut de Plae, ii. 15, 16 ; Arist. de
CW.iL 13.)

Aocordmg to Diogenes, he thought that the
moon borrowed its Hght fitnn the sun, and that
the ktter body consist^ of pure fire and was not
less than the earth ; but the statements of Plutarch
(dePlae. ii. 20, 25) and Stobaeus {EcL i. 26, 27)
are more worthy ox credit ; namely, that he made
the moon 19 and the sun 28 times as large as the
earth, and thought that the light of the sun issued
through an orifice as large as the earth ; that the
moon possessed an intrinsic splendour, and that its
phases were caused by a motion of rotation.

For his theory of the original production of ani-
mals, including man, in water, and their nadual
progress to the condition of land animals, see
Plut dePlae. v. 19; Euseb. /. c; Plut Svmpo§.
viiL 8 ; Orig. PhiL c 6 ; and compare Diod. i. 7.
He held a plurality of worlds, and of gods ; but in
what sense is not clear. (Cic de Nat. Deor. i. 10;
Plut de Plae. i 7.)

The nse of the Gnomon was first introdooed

166

ANAXIMBNES.

into Qreeee bj AnaTimander or hit oontempomiei.
(FsToriiu op. Ding. L e. ; Piin. ii 8 ; Herod, ii.
109.) The aiuertion of Diogenes that he imcenUd
this inttrnment, and alio geographical mape, can-
not be taken to prove more than the extent of his
reputation. On the subject of the Gnomon, see
Sahnas. Ptm. ExerdL p. 445^ b, o» ed. Utrecht,
1689, and Schaubach, Getdk. d. Griaek,Aatr<momU,
p. 1 19, &c It probaUj consisted of a style on a
horisontal plane, and its first use would be to de-
termine the time of noon and the position of the
meridian by its shortest shadow during the day ;
the time of the solstices, by its shortest and longest
meridian shadows ; and of the equinoxes, by the
rectilinear motion of the extremity of ito shadow :
to the latter two purposes Anaximander is said to
hare applied it^ but since there is little evidence
that the ecliptic and equinoctial circles were known
in Greece at this period, it must be doubted
whether the equinox was determined otherwise
than by a rough obserration of the equality of da^
and night. (Schaubach, p. 140, &c) Anaxi-
mander flonrished in the time of Polycrates of
Samos, and died soon after the completion of his
64th year, in OL Iriii. 2 (b. a 547), according to
Apollodoius. (op. Diog. L c) But since Polycrates
b^^ to reign b. c. 532, there must be some mia-
take in the time of AnaTJmander's death, unless
the dder Polycrates (mentioned by Suidas, «. «.
'I6vK0f) be meant. (Clinton, FatL HdL) (For
the ancient sources of information see Preller,
Hitt, Pkilosoph, Oraeeo-Ronumae ex /ontium loeU
eontsxta,) [W. F. D.]

ANAXI'MENES ('AHI^^fX who is usually
placed third in the series of Ionian philosophers,
was bom at Miletus, like Thales and Ajiaximander,
With both of whom he had personal intercourse :
for besides the common tradition which makes him
a disciple of the latter, Diogenes Laertius quotes at
bngth two letters said to have been written to
Pythagoras by Anaximenes ; in one of which he
gives an account of the death of Thales, speaking
of him with reverence, as the first of philosophera,
and as having been his own teacher. In the other,
he congratulates Pythagoras on his removal to
Crotona firom Samos, while he was himself at the
mercy of the tyrants of Miletus, and was looking
forward with fear to the i4>proadiing war with the
Persians, in which he foresaw that the lonians
must be subdued. (Diog. Laert ii. 8, &c.)

There is no safe testimony as to the exact pe-
riods of the birth and death of Anaximenes : but
since there is sufficient evidence that he was the
teacher of Anaxagoms, & c. 480, and he was in re-
pute in B. c. 544, he must have lived to a great age.
(Strab. xiv. p. 645 ; Cic de Nat, Dear. i. II ;
Origen, vol. iv. p. 238.) The question is discussed
by Clinton in the Philological Museum. (Vol. i.
p. 86, &C.)

Like the other early Greek philoeonhers, he
employed himself in speculating upon tne origin,
and accounting for the phenomena, of the universe:
and as Thales held water to be the material cause
out of which the world was made, so Anaximoies
considered air to be the first cause of all things, the
primary form, as it were, of matter, into which the
other elements of the universe were resolvable.
(Aristot Metaph, L 3.) For both philosophers
seem to have Uionght it possible to sunplify phy-
sical science by tracing all material things up to a
single element ; while Anaximander, on the con-

ANAXIMBNE8)

tnoy, -rogsided the sabstaBce ovt of which the
universe was formed as a mixture of all elements
and qualities. The process by which, aooording to
Anaximenes, finite things were formed firom the
infinite air, was that of compression and rarefiiction
produced bv motion which had existed from all
eternity : thus the earth was created out of air
made dense, and firom the eanh the sun and the
other heavenly bodies. (Plut. op. Eimb, Fraep,
Evang. i. 8.) According to the same theory, heat
and cold were produced by dififerent degrees of
density of the primal element : the clouds were
formed by the thickening of the air ; and the earth
was kept in its place by the support of the air be-
neath it and by the flatness of its shape. (Plut. de
Pr, Frig, 7, de Plac i>iL iii 4 ; Aristot. Afctoni.
iil3.)

Hence it appears that Anaximenes, like his pre-
decessors, held the eternity of matter : nor indeed
does he seem to have believed in the existence of
anything immaterial; for even the human soul,
aooording to his theory, is, like the body, formed
of air (Plut. de Plac FLld); and he saw no
necessity for supposing an Agent in the work <tf
creation, since he held that motion was a natural
and necessary law of the universe. It is therefore
not unreasonable in Plutarch to Uame him, as well
as Anaximander, for assigning only the material^
and no efficient, cause of the world in his philoso-
phical system. (PlntiL&) [aE.P.]

ANAXI'MENES {'Avaiifih^is) of Lampsacus*
son of Aristodes, and pupil of Zoilus and Diqgenea
the Cynic. He was a contemporary of Alexander
the Great, whom he is said to have instructed, and
whom he accompanied on his Asiatic expedition.
(Suidas, i, v, ; Eudoc. p. 51 ; comp. Diog. Laert v.
10 ; Diod. xv. 76.) A pretty anecdote is related
by Pausanias (vi. 18. ^2) and Suidas, about the

manner in which he saved his native town from
the wrath of Alexander for having espoused the
cause of the Persians. His gratefiil fellow-dtixens
rewarded him with a statue at Olympia. Anaxi-
menes wrote three historical works : 1. A history
of Philip of Macedonia, which consisted at least of
eight Ixwks. (Harpoerat «. e. Ko^An, 'AAtd^nfo-or;
Eustratius. ad AriatoL Etk, iii. 8.) 2. A history of
Alexander the Great (Diog. Laert ii. 3 ; Harpo-
erat «. e. 'AAic^x^'y '^ho quotes the 2nd book of
it) 3. A history of Greece, which Pansaniaa
(ri. 18. $ 2) calls rd h '£AAi}<riy dpxi^ which,
however, is more commonly called trpSrcu hropioA
or rrptifni laropia, (Athen. vL p. 231 ; Diod. xv.
89.) It comprised in twelve books the history of
Greece firom toe earliest mythical ages down to the
battle of Mantineia and the death of Epaminondak
He was a very skilful rhetorician, and wrote a
work calumniating the three great cities of Greece,
Sparta, Athens, and Thebes, which he published
under the name of Theopompus, his personal ene-
my, and in which he imitated the style of the lat-
ter so j^ectly, that every one thought it to be
really ms work. This production Anaximenes sent
to those cities, and thus created exasperstion against
his enemy in all Greece. (Paus. vL 8. § 3 ; Suid.
l,e.) The histories of Anaximenes, of whidi only
very few fingments are now extant, are censured
by Plutarch (Praec PoL 6) for the numerous pro-
lix and rhetorical speeches he introduced in them.
(0>mp. Dionys. Hal. De leaeo^ 19; De adm, vi
die Demoeth. 8.) The foct that we possess so little
of his histories, shews that the ancients did not

ANGAEU&

dunk li%iily of ^em, and that thej were more of
a xlietoxical than an histoxical chaiacter. He en-
joyed aome reputation as a teacher of riietoric and
■s an ontor, both in the assembly of the people
and in the courts of jnstioe (Dionys. HaL Lc;
Psua. Le,\ and also wrote speeches for others,
soch as the one whkh Enthias deUrered against
Phirne. (Athen. ziiL p. 691 ; oomp. Haipocr. «. «.

There have been critics, sach as Gasanbon {ad
Diog, LaerL ii. S)» who thought that the ihetori-
dan and the historian Anaximenes were two dis-
tinct persons ; boft their identity has been preyed
by veiy satiafisctory anomeats. What renden
hLn a peiaan of the highest importance in the hia-
toiy of Greek literatore, is the following &et,-
wiuch has been firmly established by the critical
investigatiQna of our own age. He is the only
ihetoriciaa prerioos to the time of Aristotle whose
scientific treatise on rhetoric is now extant. This
is the so-called 'Piyropun) ^p^s 'AA.^^iySpof, which
IB aaoaUr printed among the works of Aristotle, to
whom, howeTer, it cannot belong, as all critics
agree. The opinion that it is a work of Anazi-
nMucs was fir«t expressed by P. Victorins in his
prefiM» to Aristotle*s Rhetoric, and has been firmly
established as a fact by Spengel in his Swayuyij
rcx>w<', **SiTe Artinm S<»iptores ab initiis nsqae
ad editos Aristotelis de rhetorica libros,** Stattgard,
1828, pw 182. &C. (Comp. QointiL iiL 4. § 9 with
the notes of Oesner and Spalding.) This Rhetoric
is preeeded by a letter which is manifestly of later
origin, and was probably intended as an introduc-
tion t0 the study of the Rhetoric of Aristotle.
The work itself is much interpoUited, but it is
at any nte clear that Anazunenes extended his
sobject beyond the limits adopted by his predeces-
son, with whose works he was weU acquainted.
He dividea eloquence into forensic and deUberative,
bat also suggests that a third kind, the epideictio,
ihoold be separated from them. As regsrcb the
plaa and oonstmction of the work, it is evident
that its author was not a philosopher : the whcde
is a series of practical suggestions how this or that
subject should be treated under various dicum-
staaces, as &r as argumentation, expression, and
the ananoement of the parts of a speech are con-
cerned. (Vossius, ds Hi$tor, Graee» p. 92, &c, ed.
Wertermann ; Ruhnken, HiiL OrU, Orvst, Cfraee.
p. 86 s Westermann, Ge$dL der Chiteh, Beredtsam-
l««,§69.) [L.&]

ANAXIPPUS f Ai^nnratX an Athenian comic
poei of the mew comedy, was contemponry with
AntigoBns and Demetrius Polioreetes, and flourish-
ed about B. G. 303. (Suidas, #. o.) We have the
titles of four of his plays, and periiaps of one more.
(Meineke, i. pp. 469-70.) [P. S.]

AN AXIS CAraltf), a Boeotisn, wrote a history
of Oieece, which was carried down to B. c. 360,
the year before the accession of Philip to the king-
dom of Maeedonia. (Diod. xv. 95.)

ANAXO C^^^^i*)- 1. [AiGMBNc] 2. A wo-
■an of Troesen, whom Theseus was said to have
earned o£ After slaying her sons^ he violated her
dai^ten. (Pfait. Tkes. 29.) [L. &]

ANCAJBUS {'Ayittuos). 1. A son of the Ai^
cadisn Lycnrgns and Creophile or Enrynome, and
fitther of Agatpenor. (ApoUod. i. & § 2, iii. 9.
{2, 10. § 8 ; Hygin.2^a&. 173 ; Horn. IL iL 609.)
He was one of the Argonauts and partook in the
GslydoniaD liimt» in which he was kiUed by the

ANCHIALUa

boar. (Apollod. i. 9. §§ 16 and 23; oomp. Pans,
viii. 5. § 2, 45. § 2; ApoUon. Rhod. iL 894; Or.
Met. viiL400.)

2. A son of Poseidon and Astypataea or Alt*,
king of the Leleges in Samos, and husband of
Samia, the daughter of the river-god Maeander, by
whom he became the fiither of Perilaus, Enodos,
Samos, Alitherses, and Parthenope. (Paus. viL 4^
§ 2 ; Callim. Hymn, m Del 50.) This hero seems
to have been confounded by some mythognphen
with Ancaeus, the son of Lycuigus ; mr, aoc<»dii^
to Hyginus {FcA. 14 V, Ancseus, the son of Posei-
don, was one of the Aigonauts, but not the other ;
and ApoUonius Rhodiu8<ii. 867, &c) relates, that
after tne death of Tiphys, Ancaeus, the son of
Poseidon, became the nehnaman of the ship Aigo,
which is just what Apollodorus relates of An-
caeus, the son of Lycurgus, Lyoophron (449),
moreover, in speaking of the death of the son of
Lycurgus by the Calydonian boar, mentions a pro-
verb, which, according to the Scholiast on Apol-
lonius (i. 185), originated with Ancaeus, the son of
Poseidon. The story of the proverb runs thus:
Aneaeus was fond of agricultural occupations, and
planted many vines. A seer said to nim that he
would not live to taste the wine of his vineyard.
When Ancaeus afterwards was on tho point of
putting a cup of wine, the growth of his own vine*
yard, to his mouth, he scorned the seer, who, how-
ever, answered, woAXd firro^d N^Aue^r re Mil
XiiA^My (btptnf^ ** There is many a slip between
the cup and the lip.** At the same instant a
tumult arose, and Ancaeus was infenned that a
wild boar was near. He put down his cup, went
out against the animal, and was killed by it.
Hence this Greek phrase was used as a proverb^
to indicate any unforeseen occurrence by which a
man*s phms might be thwarted. (See Thirlwall
in Pbiiolog, JIAcKttm, voL i. p. 106, &c) A third
Ancaeus occurs in IL xxiii. 635. [Ij. S.]

Q. ANCHA^'RIUa 1. A senator, and of
praetorian rank, was killed by Marius on the re-
turn of the latter from Africa to Rome in b. c. 87*
(Appian, B.ai 73.)

2. Ti^une of the plebs in the consulship of
Caesar and Bibulus, b. c. 59. He took an active
part in opposing the agrarian law of Caesar, and in
consequence of his services to the aristocratical
party obtained the prsetorship in b. c. 56. He
succeeded Lb Piso in the province of Macedonia in
the fbllowing year. (Cic pro Seti, 53, m Pimm*
36 ; SchoL Bob. jmto Sett, p. 304, m Vatm. p. 317,
ed. OrdlL) One of Cicero's letten is written to
hkn (ad Fam. xiiL 40).

ANCHA'RIUS PRISCUS. [Pbjbcus.]

ANCHE'SMIUS ('Atx^Auo'X & •umame of
Zeus derived firam the bill Anchesmus in Attica,
on which, as on several Attic hills, there was a
statue of tiie god. (Paus. i. 32. § 2.) [L. &]

ANCHI'ALE (*Ayxt^v)^ a daughter of Jar
petus and mother of Cydnus, who was believed to
have founded the town of Anchiale in Cilicia.
(Steph. Bya. «. e.) Another penonage of this
name occun in ApoUon. Rhod. l 1180. [L. S.]

ANCHI'ALUS ('Ayxiaf<ot). Three mythical
personages of this name occur in Hom. Od. i. 180,
riii. 112; IL V. 60. [L.S.]

ANCHI'ALUS. MICHAEL ('Ayxlt^^), V^
triarch of Constantinople from 1167 to 1185 a. ]>.,
was a warm opponent of the union of the Cheek
and Roman churches^ and an eminent Aristotelian

168

ANCHISES.

philoaopber. His extant worki an, 1. Five synodal
decrees^ paUished in Greek and Latin in the •/»
Gr. Rom. (iii. p. 227), and 2. A dialogue witb the
emperor Mabuel Comnenos concerning the claims
of the Roman ponti£ Of the ktter work only
some extracts hare been published, by Leo AUa-
tios. (De Eedei. OcddenL aique Oneni, perpeL
Con9ens,) [P. S.]

ANCHI'NOE. [AcHiROB.]

ANCHIMO'LIUS f A7x«A*rf\i0f), the son of
Aster, was at the head of the first expedition sent
by the Spartans to drive the Peisistratidae oat of
Athens; but he was defeated and killed, about
& c. 511, and was buried at Alopecae in Attica,
(llerod. V. 63.)

ANCIirSES CA7X^<njj), a son of Capys and
Themis, the daughter of Ilua. His descent is
traced by Aeneas, his son (Horn. J I, xx. 208, &c.),
from Zens himselfl (Comp. Apollod. iiL 1 2. § 2 ;
Tsets. odLyooph. 1232.) Hyginus {Fab, 94) makes
him a son of Assaracus and grandson of Capys.
Anchises was rehited to the royal house of Troy
and king of Dardanus on mount Ida. In beauty
he equalled the immortal gods, and was beloved by
Aphrodite, by whom he becaae the fitther of
Aeneas. (Horn. IL ii. 820 ; Hes. Thaog. 1008 ;
Apollod. Hygin. IL oc) According to the Homeric
hymn on Aphrodite (45, &c.), the goddess had
visited him in the disguise of a daughter of the
Phrygian king Otrens. On parting from him,
she made herself known, and announced to him
that he would be the fiither of a son, Aeneas, but
she commanded him to give out that the child was
a son of a nymph, and f^ded the threat that Zeus
would destroy him with a 6ash of lightning if he
■hould ever betray the real mother. When, there-
fore, on one occasion Anchises lost oontroul over
his tongue and boasted of his intercourse with the
goddess, he was struck by a flash of lightning,
which according to some traditions killed, but ac-
cording to othen only blinded or lamed him.
(Hygin. L &; Serv. ad Am, ii. 648.) Viigil in
his Aeneid makes Anchises survive the ciq»ture of
Troy, and Aeneas carries his fitther on his shoul-
den from the burning city, that he might bo
assisted by his wise counsel during the voyage, for
Tixgil, after the example of Ennius, attributes pro>
phetic powen to Anchises. {Aen* ii. 687, with
Serv. note.) According to Virgil, Anchises died
Boon after the fint anival of Aeneas in Sicily, and
was butied on mount Eiyx. {^Am. iii. 710, v.
759, &C.) This tradition seems to have been
firmly beUeved in Sicily, and not to have been
merely an invention of the poet, for Dionysins of
Halicamassus (L 53) states, that Anchises had a
sanctuary at Egesta, and the funeral games cele-
brated in Sicily in honour of Anchises seem to
have continued down to a late period. (Ov. Fcut,
iii. 543.) According to other traditions Anchises
died and was buried in Italy. (Dionys. L 64;
Strab. V. p. 229 ; Aurel. Vict. De Orig. Geni, Rom.
10, &c^ A tradition preserved in Pausonias (viii
12. § 5) states, that Anchises died in Arcadia, and
was buried then by his son at the foot of a hill,
which received firom him the name of Anchisia.
There were, however, some other places besides
which boasted of possessing the tomb of Ajichises ;
for some said, that he was buried on mount Ida, in
accordance with the tradition that he was killed
then by Zeus (Eustath. ad Horn, p. 894), and
others, that he was intened in a place on the

ANDOCIDES.

gulf of Thermus near the Hellespont (Conon, 46.)
According to Apollodorus (iii 12. § 2), Anchises
had by Aphrodite a second son, Lyrus or Lymns,
and Homer (IL xiiL 429) calls Hippodameia the
eldest of the daughiten of Anchises, but does not
mention her mother^s name. An Anchises of
Sicyon occun in IL xxiiL 296. [L. S.]

ANCHISI'ADES QAyxundJifis)^ a patronymic
from Anchises, used to designate his son Aoieas
(Horn. //. xvu. 754; Virg. Aen, vL 348), and
Echepoltts, the son of Anchises of Sicyon. (Honu
IL xxiil 296.) [U S.]

ANCHU'RUS {'Ayxovpos), a son of the Phry.
gian king Midas, in whose reign the earth opened
in the neighbourhood of the town of Celaenae in
Phiygia. Midas consulted the oracle in what
manner the opening might be closed, and he was
commanded to throw into it the most precious thing
he possessed. He accordingly threw into it a great
quantity of gold and silver, but when the chasm
still did not close, his son Anchuius, thinking that
Ufe was the most precious of all things, mounted
his horse and leapt into the chasm, which dosed
immediately. (Plut ParalL 5.) [L. S.]

ANGUS MA'RCIUS, the fourth king of Rome^
is said to have reigned twenty-thiee or twenty-
four years, from about b. c. 638 to 614. Accord-
ing to tradition he was the son of Numa*s daughter,
and sought to tread in the footsteps of his grand-
fother by reestabliahing the religious oeremoniea
which had fiillen into neglect. But a war with
the Latins called him from the pursuits of peace.
He conquered the Latins, took many Latin towna,
transported the inhabitants to Rome, and gave
them the Aventine to dwell on. These conqnered
Latins, according to Niebuhr^ views, formel the
original Plebs. (Did, o/AnLs,v, FleU,) It ia
rehited frirther of Ancus, that he founded a cdony
at Ostia, at the mouth of the Tiber ; built a fortresa
on the Janiculum as a protection against Etmria,
and united it with the city by a bridge across the
Tiber ; dug the ditch of the Quirites, as it waa
called, which was a defence for the open ground
between the Caelian and the Palatine ; and boilt a
prison to restrain offimden, who were increasing.
(Liv. i. 82, 83 ; Dionys. iiL 36 — 45 ; Cic. deR^
a 18 ; Pint Num. 21 ; Niebuhr, Hut t/Romcy i.
p. 352, &c.; Arnold, HisL (/Rome, i. p. 19.)

ANDO'BALEa [Indibilul]

ANDO'CIDES (*Ay8ojc(8i»r), one of the ten
Attic orators, whose works were contained in the
Alexandrine Canon, was the son of Leogoras, and
was bom at Athens in B. c. 467. He belonged to
the ancient eupatrid fomily of the Ceiyoes, who
trsced their pedigree up to Odysseus and the god
Hennes. (Plut ViL X, Orat p. 834, b., Aleib, 21 ;
comp. Andoc. d« RediL § 26 ; <fa M^ter, % 141.i
Being a noble, he of course joined the oligarchies!
party at Athens, and through their influence ob-
tained, in B. c 436, together with Olaucon, the
command of a fleet of twenty sail, which waa to
protect the Corcyiaeans against the Corinthians.
(Thuc. i. 51 ; Plut VU, X, Orat L c) After this
he seems to have been employed on various occa*
sions as ambassador to Thessaly, Macedonia, Mo-
lossia, Thesprotia, Italy, and Sicily (Andoc. c Al-
ci5. § 41 ) ; and, although he was frequently at-
tacked for his political opinions (c AUA. § 8), he
yet maintained his ground, until in b. & 415, when
he became involved in the chaigo brought against
Alcibtades tot having profimed the mysteries and

ANDOCIDES.

inutSated the Hennae. It appeared ihe tton
likely that Andoddes was an accomplice in the
latter of these crimes, which was believed to be a
pretiminary step towards oyerthrowing the demo-
cndcal oonstitution, since the Hermes standing
dose to his house in the phyle Aegeis was among
tbe Teiy few which had not been injured. (Plat
0. ec; Nepos, Alab, 3 ; Slniter, Lee, Jndoe. c 3.)
Andocides was accordingly seized and thrown into
prison, bat after some time recovered his liberty
by a promise tlntt he would reveal the names of
the r^ perpetrators of the crime ; and on the sog^
gestion of one Channides or Timaeus (de Mjf$t.
I 48 ; Plat Atdh, L c), he mentioned four, all of
whom were put to death. He is said to have also
denounced his own father, but to have rescued
him again in the hour of danger. But as Ando-
ddes was unable to dear himself from the charge,
he was deprived of his rights as a dtizen, and left
Athens. {De Red. % 25.) He now travelled about
in TariouB parts of Greece, and was chiefly engaged
in commereial enterprises and in forming con-
nexions with powerful and illustrious persons. {De
MftL § 137; Lys. e. Andoc § 6.) The means he
employed to gain the friendship of powerful men
vere sometimes of the most disreputable kind ;
among which a service he rendered to a prince in
Cyprus is particularly mentioned. (Compw Plut Lc;
PhoC BUd. p. 488, ed. Bekker; Tsetz. CM. vL
373; &C.) In B. c. 411, Andocides returned to
Athens on the establishment of the oligarchical
government of the Four Hundred, hoping that a
certain service he had rendered the Athenian ships
at Somos would secure him a welcome reception.
(jDs Red. §§ 1 1, 12.) But no sooner vrere the
i£garchs informed of the return of Andodded; than
thor leader Peisander had him seized, and accused
him of ^ving supported the party opposed to them
St Samoflk During his trial, Andoddes, who per-
ceived the exasperation prevailing against him,
ki^ed to the altar which stood in the court, and
there assumed the attitude of a suppliant This
saved his life, But he was imprisoned. Soon after-
wards, however, he was set free, or escaped from
prison. (Z>8 Red. § 15 ; Plut I c; Lysias. e. An-
doc § 29.)

Andoddes now went to Cyprus, where for a
time he enjoyed the friendship of Evagoras ; but,
by some circnmfitance'or other, he exasperated his
friend, and was consigned to prisoiu Here again
he escaped, and after the victory of the democrar
tical party at Athens and the abolition of the Four
Hundred, he ventured once more to return to
Athens; but as he was still suffering under the
sentence of dvil disfranchisement, he endeavoured
by means of bribes to persuade tlie prytanes to
ainow him to attend the assembly of the people.
Hie latter, however, expelled him from the dty.
(Xys. c Andoe. § 2d.) It was on this occasion,
Bl a 411, that Andoddes delivered the speech still
extant **on his Return** (»«pl t^j Kowtow Kad<(8ov),
in which he petitioned for permission to reside at
Athens, but in vain. In this his third exile, An-
doddes went to reside in Elis (Plut. ViL X. Orai.
p. 835, a.; Phot L c), and during the time of his
absence ttom his native dty, his house there was
oecnped by Cleophon, a manu&cturer of l^-res,
who had phiced himself at the head of the demo-
oadcal party. {De Myet. § 146.)

Andocides remained in exile till the year a. c.
403, after the overthrow of the tyranny of the

ANDOCIDES.

169

Thirty by Thiasybulus, when the general amnesty
then proclaimed made him hope that its benefit
would be extended to him also. He himself says
(deMyst. § 132), that he returned to Athens from
Cyprus, fix>m which we may infer, that although
he was settled in Elis, he had gone from thenoe to
Cyprus for commerdal or other purposes ; for it
appears that he had become reconciled to the
princes of that ishmd, as he had great influence
and considerable landed property there. (De Red.
§ 20, De Myst. % 4.) In consequence m the ge-
neral amnesty, he was allowed to remain at Athens,
enjoyed peace for the next three years, and soon
recovered an influential position. Ac<»rding to
Lysias (c Andoc § 33, comp. § 11), it was scarcely
ten days after his return that he brought an accu-
sation against Archippus or Aristippus, which,
however, he dropped on receiving a sum of money.
During this period Andoddes became a member
of the senate, in which ho appears to have pos-
sessed great influence, as well as in the popular
assembly. He was gymnasiarch at the Hephae-
staea, was sent as architheonis to the Isthmian
and Olympic games, and was at last even en-
trusted with the ofiice of keeper of the sacred
treasury. But these distinctions appear to have
ezdted the envy and hatred of his former ene-
mies ; for in the year B. c. 400, Callias, supported
by Cephisius, Agyrrhius, Mdetus, and Epichares,
urged the necessity of preventing Andocides from
attending the assembly, as he had never been
formally freed from the dvil disfranchisement
But as CaUias had but little hope in this case, he
brought against him the charge of having profaned
the mysteries and violated the laws respecting the
i^nple at Eleusis. (XM A/ys<. § 110, &c.) The
orator pleaded his case in the oration still extant,
''on the Mysteries** (irf pi rw fiwrnipieov), and was
acquitted. After this attempt to crash him, he
again enjoyed peace and occupied his former posi-
tion in the republic for upwards of six years, at the
end of which, in b. c. 394, he was sent as ambas-
sador to Spiuta respecting the peace to be con-
cluded in consequence of Conon*s victory off Cni-
dus. On his return he was accused of illegal con-
dact during his embassy (icofMnrpfrtfciar). The
speech *^0n the peace wi& Lacedaemon** (irtpl riis
9p6s AoK^^atfiovCovs c^njf), which is still extant,
refers to this aflair. It was spoken in b. c. 393.
(Clinton places it in 391.) Andocides was found
guilty, and sent into exile for the fourth time. He
never returned afterwards, and seems to have
died soon after this blow.

Andocides appears to have left no issue, since at
the age of seventy he had no children {de MyeL
§§ 146, 148), though the scholiast on Aristophanes
{Ve«p. 1262) mentions Antiphon as a son of An-
doddes. This was probably owing to his wander-
ing and imsteady life, as well as to his dissolute
character. {De Afyti. § 100.) The huge fortune
which he had inherited fram his &ther, or acquired
in his commercial undertakings, was greatly dimi-
nished in the latter years of his life. (De MyeL
§ 144 ; Lys. e. Andoc. § 31.) Andoddes has no
claims to the esteem of posterity, either as a man
or as a dtizen. Besides the three orations already
mentioned, which are undoubtedly genuine, there
is a fourth agninst Alcibiades (kotcI 'AAKt^uCSoi;),
said to have been delivered by Andocides in b. c.
415 ; but it is in all probability spurious, though
it appears to contain genuine historical matter.

170

ANDRAGATHUS.

Taylor sMribed it to Phaettx, while others think it
more probable that it is the work of some of the
later raetoricions, with whom the accuiation or de-
fence of Alcibiades was a standing theme. Besides
these foor orations we possess only a few fingments
and some very vagae allusions to other orations.
(Sluiter, LecL And, p. 239, &c.) As an orator
Andocides does not appear to have been held in
very high esteem by the ancients, as he is seldom
mentioned, though Valerius Theon is said to have
written a commentary on his orations. (Suidas,
a V, ^w,) We do not hear of his having been
trained in any of the sophistical schools of the
time, and he had probably developed his talents in
the practical school of the popular assembly. Hence
his orations have no mannerism in them, and are
really, as Plutarch says, simple and free from all
rhetorical pomp and ornament. (Comp. Dionys.
HaL de L^, 2, de Tkuqfd. Jud, 51.) Sometimes,
however, his style is diffuse, and becomes tedious
and obscure. The best among the orations is that
on the Mysteries ; but, for the history of the time,
all are of the highest importance. The orations
are printed in the collections of the Greek orators
by Aldus, H. Stephens, Reiske, Bekker, and
others. The best separate editions are those of
C. Schiller, Leipzig, 1835, 8vo., and of Baiter and
Sauppe, Zurich, 1838. The most important works
on the life and orations of Andocides are : J. 0.
Sluiter, Leetiones Andoddeae^ Lcyden, 1804, pp.
1-99, reprinted at Ijeipzig, 1834, with notes by
C. Schiller ; a treatise of A. G. Becker prefixed to
his German translation of Andocides, Quedlinbuig,
1832, 8vo. ; Ruhnken, HisU CriL OraL Graee, pp.
47-57; Westermann, Gesek, der Grioch. Beredt-
mmhtit, §§ 42 and 43. [L. S.] '

ANDRAEMON {'fa'ZpolfjMv). 1. The hus-
band of Gorge, the daughter of the Calydonian
king Oeneus, and father of Thoas. When Dio-
medes delivered Oeneus, who had been imprisoned
by the sons of Agnus, he gave the kingdom to
Andraemon, since Oeneus was already too old.
(Apollod. i. 8. §§ 1 and 6; Hom. JL ii. 638; Pans.
V. 3. § 5.) Antoninus Liberalis- (37) represents
Oeneus as resuming the government after his
liberation. The tomb of Andraemon, together
with that of his wife Goige, was seen at Amphissa
in the time of Pausanias. (z. 38. § 3.) ApoUo-
dorus (ii. 8. § 3) calls Oxylus a son of Andraemon,
which might seem to allude to a different Andrae-
mon from the one we are here speaking of ; but
there is evidently some mistake here ; for Pausa-
nias (/. c,) and Strabo (x. p. 463, &c.) speak of
Oxylus as the son of Haemon, who was a son of
Thoas, so that the Oxylus in Apollodorus must be
a great-grandson of Andraemon. Hence Heyne
proposes to read AXum^os instead of *Av9palfju>you

2. A son of the Oxylus mentioned above, and
husband of Dryope, who was mother of Amphissus
by ApoUo. (Ov. Met ix. 363 ; Anton. Lib. 32.)
There are two other mythical personages of this
name, the one a son of Codrus (Pans. viL 3. § 2),
and the other a Pylian, and founder of Colophon.
(Strab, xiv. p. 633.) [L. S.J

ANDRAEMO'NIDES QAj^pcufiaviBiis), a pa-
tronymic frxim Andraemon, frequently given to his
son Thoas. (Hom. //. ii.638, vil 168, Sec) [L.S.]

ANDRAmTHUS {AvUpdyaBos) was left by
Pemetrius in command of Amphipous, b. c. 287,
bat treacherously surrendered it to Lyiimachus.
(Polyaen. iv. 12. § 2.)

ANDREAS.

ANIHLANODO'RUS, the son-in-law of Hieni»
was appointed guardian of Hieronymus, the grand-
son of Hiero, after the death of the latter. He
advised Hieronymus to break off the alliance with
the Romans, and connect himself with HannibaL
After the assassination of Hieronymus, Andrano-
dorus seized upon the island and the citadel with
the intention of usurping Uie royal power ; but
finding difficulties in the way, he judged it more
prudent to surrender them to the Syracusans, and
was elected in consequence one of their geneiala.
But the suspicions of the people becoming excited
against him, he was killed shortly afterwarda,
B. a 214. (Liv. xxiv. 4—7, 21—25.)

A'NDREAS CAif9p4as\ of uncertain date,
wrote a work on tne cities of Sicily, of which the
thirty-third book ia referred to by Athenaeua.
(xiv. p. 634, a.)

A'NDREAS (^Ap^pias), of Aigos, a sculptor,
whose time is not known. He made a statue of
Lysippus, the Elean, victor in the boys^-wrestUng.
(Pans. vi. 16. § 5.) [P. S.J

A'NDREAS ("Av9pias\ the name of several
Greek physicians, whom it is difficult to distinguish
from each other. The Andreas Comes, quoted
several times by Aetins (which title means Oomm
Ar^iatrorum\ was certainly the latest of all, and
probably lived shortly before Aetius himself (that
is, in the fourth or fifth century after Christ), as
the title was only introduced under the Roman
emperors. {Dkt, of AnL #. «. Arohiaier,) li^
for want of any positive data, all the other pas-
sages where the name Andreas occun be supposed
to refer to the same person (which may possibly
be the case), he was a native of Carystus in £u«
boea (Cassius latros. ProbUm. Phyt. § 58), the
son of Chrysar or Chrysaor (d roi; Xfi<npos or
Xpwrdopos)^ if the name be not corrupt (Galen,
Explicat. Vocum Hippocr. s. v, 'IrJiucoy, vol. xix.
p. 105), and one of the followen of Herophilus.
(Cels. De Medic v. Praef. p. 81 ; Soran. De
Arte Ob$kir, e. 48. p. 101.) He was physician
to Ptolemy Philopator, king of Egypt, and was
killed while in attendance on that prince, shortly
before the battle of Raphia (a. c. 217), by Thco-
dotus the Aetolian, who had secretly entered the
tent with the intent to murder the king. (Polyb.
V. 81.) He wrote several medical works, of which
nothing remains but the titles, and a few extracts
preserved by different ancient authors. He was
probably the first person who wrote a treatise on
hydrophobia, which he called KwSKwtvos, (Cae-
lius AureL De Morb. AcuL iii. 9, p^ 2ia) In
one of his works n«pl rris 'larpuctit rtvtoKoyias
On Medkxd Genealogy^ he is said by Soranus, in
his life of Hippocrates (Hippocr. Opern^ voL iii. p.
851), to have given a &lse and scandalous account
of that great physician, saying that he had been
obliged to leave his native country on account of
his having set fire to the library at Cnidoe; a
story which, though universally considered to be
totally unfounded, was repeated with some variar
tions by Varro (in Pliny, H, N. xxix. 2) and
John Tzetzes {Chil, viu HisL 155, in Fabricius,
Biblioth. Graeca^ vol. xiL p. 681, ed. vet), and was
much embellished in the middle ages. (See Hist,
of the Seven Wiae Matlera, m Ellis'ii Specimens of
EaHy En^isk Metrioal Homanees^ vol. ilL p. 43.)
Eratosthenes is said to have accused Andreas of
plagiarism, and to have called him hiS?uaiyttr0oSf
tie Aegistkut (or Adulterer) cf Books. {EtymoL

ANDREUS.

Moffm. ». n. 1kSXmijt99o$,) The nsme oeoun in
ktubI ancient anihors (Pliny, H, N. xx. 769 ml.
49, xxxiL 27 ; St Epiphaniiu, Adv. Hatn$. L 1.
§ 3, pi 3, ed. Colon. 1682 ; Schol ad AridopJL
^'AvrnT r, 267 ; SchoL ad Nieand. ** nenaeoT tt.
684, 823, Ac.), bat no other faetM are related of
him that need be noticed here. (Le Clerc, HitL da
la Med: Fabric B»bL Cfrmec toL xiii. p. 57, ed.
TeU ; Haller, BOUoiJL Boian^ Chirwg^ and Medic
PraeL; Sprengel, HuL de la Med.; Iienaee, Cfe»-
ebiddm der Med,) [W. A. O.]

ANDREAS, bi«hop of Caxsarba in Cappado-
cia, probably about 500 a. d., wrote a Commentary
on the Apocalypse, which u printed in the princi-
pal editions of Chryiostom^B works, lie also wrote
a work entitled ** Theiapentica Spiritualis,'* frag-
menu of which are extant in the ** Eclogaa
.iiceticae** of John, patriarch of Antioch. (Nesael,
CaL Vmdcb. Pt-i., cod. 276, No. 1. p. 381.) [P.S.]

ANDREAS, archbishop of Crstk, was a natire
of Damasras. He was first a monk at Jerusalem,
whence he is called in some ancient writiiin ** of
Jenisalein**('Icpo0'oA.vfUTi|s, 4 ^lepoffoK&fjmn^y then
a deacon at Constantinople, and htttly archbishop
of Crete. His time ia rather doubtfid, bat Cave
has shewn that he probably flouiished as early as
A. D. 635. {HitL LiL t$Jb ami) In 680 he was
sent by Theodoras, the patriarch of Jeraaalem, to
the 6th coandl of Constantinople, against the
MonothelitM, where he was ordained a deacon.
Some Iambics are still extant in which he thanks
Agathe, the keeper of the docoments, for commu-
nicating to him the acts of the synod. It seems to
batte been soon after this council that he was made
archbishop <tf Crete. A doubtful tradition rehites
that he died on the 14th of June, 724. (Fabric.
BiU, Graec xL pi 64.) The works ascribed to
him, consisting of Homilies, and Triodia and other
hynma, were published by Combefisius, Par. 1644,
fi^ and in his Aetaar-Nocj Par. 1648. A ** Com-
putus Pasfhalis," ascribed to Andreas, was pub-
lished in Greek and Latin by Petatius. {Doetr.
Temp. vL p. Z9Z.) There is great doubt as to the
genuineness of serenl of these works. [P. S.]

ANDREAS, bishop of Sauosata, about 430
A. D^ took port in the Nestorian oontnTeny
against Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, in answer
to whose anathemas he wrote two books, of the
first of which a largo part is quoted by Cyril, in
his ApoL adv. Oriemlale$, and of the second some
fragmento are contained in the Hodegua of Anaata-
sius Suuuta. Though preyented by illness firom
being present at the council of Ephesns (a. d.
431), he joined Theodoret in his opposition to
the agreement between Cyril and Jolm, and, like
Theodoret, he changed lus course through fear,
but at a much earlier period. About 436 he
yielded to the persuasions of John, and joined in
the condemnation of Nestoriusi Eight letten by
him are extant in Latin in the ** Epistolae Ephe-
sinae ** of Lupus. [P. S.1

ANDREOPU'LUS. [Syntipab.]

ANDREUS (*Aj«p«^s), a son of the riyergod
Peneins in Arcadia, from whom the district alwut
Orchomenos in Boeotia was called Andreis.
(Pkusi ix. 34. § 6.) In another passage (x. 13.
§ 3) Ptaisanias speaks of Andreus (it is, howoTer,
uncertain whether he means the same man as the
former) as the person who fint colonized Andros.
Aocon&ng to Diodorus (t. 7d) Andreus was one of
the genenls of Rhadamanthys, from whom he xe-

ANDROCLU&

171

eeiyed the iskmd afterwards ealled Andros as a
prestmt Stephanus of Byiantium, Conon (41),
and Orid (Met. xiy. 639), call this first coloniser
of Andros, Andrus and not Andreus. [ L* S.]

ANDRISCUS ('A^^i<rKot). 1. A nmn of low
origin^ who pretended to be a natural son of Per-
seus, king of Macedonia, was seised by Demetrius,
king of Syria, and sent to Rome. He escaped,
however, from Rome, and finding many partisans,
assumed the name of Philip and obtained posses
sion of Macedonia. His reign, which was marked
by acts of cruelty, did not last much more than a
year. He defeated the praetor Juventius, but was
conquered by Caecilius Metelltu, and conducted to
Rome in chains to adorn the triumph of the latter,
B. c. 148. (liy. EpiL 49, 50, 62 ; Died. Em,
xxxiL p. 590, &c ed. Wess.; Polyb. xxxrii* J&m.
Fa^.ed. Mai ; Flor. ii. 14; VeUeL L 11; Pans.
yii. 13. § 1.)

2. A writer of uncertain date, the author of a
work upon Naxos. (Athen. iiL p. 78, c; Parthen*
c 9, 19.)

ANDRO. [Andron.]

ANDRC/BIUS, a painter, whose time and
country are unknown. He painted Scyllis, the
diyer, cutting away the anchors of the Persian
fleet. (Plin. xxxy. 40. f 82.) [P. S.]

ANDROBUXUS, a sculptor, oeiebratad as a
maker of statues of philosophers. (Plin. xxxiy. 19.
§ 26.) [P. S.]

ANDROCLEIDES CA»8pofcAci»irfX a Theban,
who was bribed by Timocrates, the emissaiy of
Tissaphernes in b. c. 895, in order to induce the
Thebans to make war upon the Spartans, and thus
bring back Agesilaus from Asia. (Xen. HtU. iiL
5. § 1 ; Plut I^ 27 ; Paus. iiL 9. § 4.) An-
drocleides is mentioned in b. c. 382 as one of the
leaden of the party opposed to Phoebidss, who
had seised the dtadeL (Xen. HeU. y. 2. § 31.)

A'NDROCLES (*Ay3po«cA^s), an Athenian de-
magogue and omtor. He was a contemporary and
enemy of Alcibiades, against whom he brought
forward witnesses, and spoke yery yehemently in
the affiiir concerning the mutilation of the Hermae,
B. c. 415. (Plut Aldb. 19 ; Andocid. de Matter.
§ 27.) It was chiefly owing to his exertions that
Akibiades was banished. Afrer this eyent, Andro-
des was for a time at the head of the democratical
party ; but during the reyolution of b. a 411, in
whidk the democracy was oyerthrown, and the
oligarehical goyemment of the Four Hundred waa
established, Androdes was put to death. (Thuc
yiii. 65.) Aristotle (HheL ii. 23) has prescnred a
sentence from one of Androdes* speeches, in which
he used an incorrect figure. [L. &]

ANDROCLUS, the slaye of a Roman oansukr,
of whom the following story is related by Aulas
Oellius (y. 14) on the authority of Appion Plisto-
nices, who liyed in the reigns of Tiberius and
Caliguhi, and who affinned that he himself had
been a witness of the scene :— Androdus was sen-
tenced to be exposed to the wild beasts in the
cuDcus ; but a Uon which was let loose upon him,
instead of springing upon his yictim, exhibited
signs of rec<^gnition, and began licking him. Upon
inquiry it appeared that Androdus had been com-
pelled by the seyerity of his master, while in
Africa, to nm away from him. Haying one day
taken refiige in a caye from the heat of the sun, a
Hon entered, (4>parently in great pain, and seeing
him, went up to him and held out his paw. An*

172

ANDR00EU3.

drodnB found that a lax^ thorn had pierced it,
which he drew out, and the lion was soon able to
use his paw again. They lived together for some
time in the cave, the lion catering for his benefac-
tor. But at last, tired of this savage life, Androclus
left the cave, was apprehended by some soldiers,
brought to Rome, and condemned to the wild
beasts. He was pardoned, and presented with the
lion, which he used to lead about the city. [C. P. M.]

ANDROCY'DES CAi^pomJ«ijj)» of Cyzicns, a
Greek painter, a contemporary and rival of Zeuxis,
flourished firom 400 to 377 & c. (Plin. zxxr. 36.
§ 3.) He painted, partly on the spot and partly
in Thebes, a skirmish of horse which took place
near PUtaeae shortly before the battle of Leuctra
(Plut Pdop. 25), and a picture of ScyUa sur-
rounded by fishes. The ktter picture was much
praised for the beauty of the fi&es, on which the
artist was supposed to have bestowed the more
pains, on account of his being fond of fish. (Plut
QluaetL Omv. iv. 4. § 2; Polemo, ap, Atken. viii
p. 841, a.) [P.S.]

ANDROCY'DES fA'^P^I'nJ^O, a Greek phy-
sician, who lived in the reign of Alexander the
Great, b. c. 336—323. There is a story told of
him by Pliny (H. N. xiv. 7), that he wrote a let-
ter to that prince cautioning him against the im-
moderate use of wine, which he called ''the blood
of the earth.^ It is mentioned also by the same
author (xviL 37. § 10), that he ordered his pa-
tients to eat a radish as a preservative against
intoxication, from having observed (it is said) that
the vine always turned away from a radish if
growing near it. It is very possible that this An-
drocydes may be the same person who is mentioned
by Theophrastus {HiaLPlanL iv. 16 [al. 20] 20),
and also by Athenaeus. (vL p. 268, b.) [W. A G.]

ANDROETAS (*Aydpofraf), of Tenedos, the
author of a IlcpiirXovt 'nit Tlpawoyridot, (SchoL ad
ApolL Bhod, u. 159.)

ANDRO'GEUS ('A»9p6ytw\ a son of Minos
and Pasiphae, or Crete, who is said to have con-
quered all his opponents in the games of the
Panathenaea at Athens. This extraordinary good
luck, however, became the cause of his destruction,
though the mode of his death is related differently.
According to some accounts Aegeus sent the man
he dreaded to fight against the Marathonian bull,
who killed him ; according to others, he was assas-
sinated by his defeated rivals on his road to Thebes,
whither he was goinff to take part in a solemn
contest. (ApoUod. ui. 1. § 2, 15. § 7 ; Pans. i.
27. § 9.) According to Diodorus (iv. 60) it was
Aegeus himself who had him murdered near Oenoe,
on the road to Thebes, because he feared lest An-
drogens should support the sons of Pallas against
him. Hyginus {Fab. 41) makes him £sll in a
battle during the war of his &ther Minos against
the Athenians. (See some different accounts in
Pint Tkes. 16 ; Serv. ad Aetu vL 14.) But the
common tradition is, that Minos made war on the
Athenians in consequence of the death of his son.
Propertius (ii. 1. 64) relates that Androgens was
restored to Ufe by Aesculapius. He was worship-
ped in Attica as a hero, an altar was erected to
him in the port of Pbalerus (Pans. L 1. § 4), and
games, dvdpoy«ii»ia, were celebrated in his honour
every year in the Cerameicus. {DioL o/Ani, 8.9.
'ArBpoyca^io.) He was also worshipped under
the name EiJptryi^f , i, e. he who ploughs or pos-
«eMea eztenaive fields, whence it has been inferred

ANDROMACHUS.

that originally Andr(>geus was worshipped as iho
introducer of agriculture into Attica. [L. S.]

ANDRO'MACHE Qfiv^poijAxn), a daughter of
Eetion, king of the C^ilician Thehie, and one of the
noblest and most amiable female characters in the
Iliad. Her fiither and her seven brothers were
slain by Achilles at the taking of Thebae, and her
mother, who had purchased her freedom by a large
ransom, was killed by Artemis. She was married
to Hector, by whom she had a son, Scamandrios
( Astyanax), and for whom she entertained the moat
tender love. (Apollod. iii. 11. § 6.) See the
beautifixl passage in Homer, II. vL 390—602,
where she takes leave of Hector when he is going
to battle, and her lamentations about his fidl, xxii.
460, &C.; xxiv. 726, &c. On the taking of Troy
her son was buried firom the wall of the city, and
^e herself fell to the share of Neoptolemus
(Pyiriius), the son of Achilles, who took her to
Epeirus, and to whom she bore three sons, Moloe-
sus, Pielus, and Peigamus. Here she was found
by Aeneas on his landing in Epeirus, at the mo-
ment she was offering up a sacrifice at the tomb of
her beloved Hector. (Viig. Aen. iii. 296, Ac ;
comp. Pans. L 1 1. § 1 ; Pind. Nem. iv. 82, viL 60.)
After the death of Neoptolemus, or according to
others, after his marriage with Hermione, the
daughter of Menelaus and Helen, Andromache
becune the wife of Helenus, a brother of her firs*
husband, Hector, who is described as a king of
Chaonia, a part of Epeims, and by whom she be>
came the mother of Ciestrinus. ( Viig. t c ; Pans.
L c, ii. 23. § 6.) After the death of Helenua,
who left his kingdom to Moloesus, Andromache
followed her son Peigamus to Asia. She was sup-
posed to have died at Peigamus, where in after
times a heroum was erected to her memory. (Paos.
i. 1 1. § 2 ; comp. Dictys Cret. vL 7, &c ; Eurip.
Amdromadie.) Andromache and her son Scaman-
drins were painted in the Lesche at Delphi bj
Polygnotus. (Paus. x. 25, in fin.) [X. S.]

ANDRO'MACHUS ('Ai^p^AiaxoO- 1- Com-
mander of the Eleans in B. c. 364, was defeated bj
the Arcadians and killed himself in consequence.
(Xen. Hdl rii. 4. § 19.)

2. Ruler of Tanromemum in the middle of the
fourth century b. c, and the fiither of the historian
Timaeus, is said to have been by hx the best of
the rulers of Sicily at that tune. He assisted
Timoleon in his expedition against Dionysins, sua
344. (Died, xvi 7, 68 ; Plut TimoL 10.) Re-
specting the statement of Diodorus that he founded
Tauromenium, see Wesseling, ad Diod, xiv. 59.

3. The commander of the Cyprian fleet at the
siege of Tyre by Alexander, b. c. 332. ( Arrian, AnaJb,
iL 20.) He nuiy have been the same Andromachns
who was shortly afterwards appointed governor of
Coele-Syria, and was burnt to death by the Sa-
maritans. (Curt iv. 6, 8.)

4. The &ther of Achaeus [see p. 8, a], and the
brother of Laodice, who married Seleucus Callini-
cus, was detained as a prisoner by Ptolemy at
Alexandria, but was liberated about b. c. 320 on
the intercesaon of the Rhodians. (Polyb. iv. 51,
viii. 22.J

5. Of Aspendus, one of Ptolemy Philopator^i
commanders at the battle of Raphia, in which
Antiochus the Great was defeated, b. a 217.
After the battle Ptolemy left Andnmachus in
command of Coele-Syria and Phoenicia. (PdyU
V. 64, 88, 85, 67.)

ANDROMEDA.

6. An amboaador of Ptolemy Philometor, lent
to Rflmc B. c. 15-k (Polyb. xzxiii. 5.)

7. A Greek grammarian, quoted in the Scholia
upon Homer (IL ▼. 130), whom ConiDi (Fcui, AtL
i Dian, vi p. 386% without sufficient reasons,
supposed to be the author of the Etymologicom
H^nm. ( Fabric BiU, Groee, Ti p. 60 1 .)

8. A Greek rhetorician, who taoffht at Nicome-
deia in the reign of Domitian. (Eudoc p. 58 ;
Stud. s. V. XipUtBt.)

ANDRO'MACHUS (^Ki^piitaxfls). 1. Com-
moaly called **■ the Elder,** to distinguish him from
his son of the same mime, was bom in Crete, and was
phjsicaan to Nero, a. d. 54 — 68. He is principally
celebnited for baring been the first person on whom
the title of ** Archuter** is known to have been
eonfened (DieL cf Ant i. «. Arehiaier)^ and also
for baring been the inrentor of a very fiunous
oorapoond medicine and antidote, which was called
after his name *^ Theiiaca Andromachi,*' which
long enjoyed a great reputation, and which retains
its place in some foreign Pharmacopoeias to the
present day. {Did. of Ani, $, v. Theriaca,) An-
dromachna has left us the directions for making
this strange mixture in a Greek elegiac poem, con-
sisting of one hundred and seventy-four lines, and
dedicated to Nero. Galen has inserted it entire
in two of his works (DeAnOd. i 6, and De Thcr,
ad Pu, c 6. ToL xir. pp. 32 — 42), and says,
that Andnmachns chose this form for his re-
ceipt as being more easily remembered than
prose, and less likely to be altered. The poem
has been published in a sepante form by Franc
Tidiaw«s, Tiguri, 1607, 4to., with two Latin
tnndationa, one in prose and the other in verse ;
and again by J. S. Leinker, Norimb. 1754, foL
It ia also inserted in the first volume of Ideler*s
Pkytiriet Media Graed Mtnonty Berol. 8vo. 1841.
There b a German translation in £. W. Weber^s
El^udke Didder dor Hellanem^ Frankfort, 1826,
8vow Some persons suppose him to be the author
of a work on pharmacy, but this is generally attri-
buted to his son, Andromachus the Younger.

2. The Younger, so called to distinguish him from
his fiither of the same name, was the son of the pre-
ceding^ and is supposed to have been also physician
to Nero, A. D. 54--^8. Nothing is known of the
events of his life, but he is generally supposed to
have been the author of a work on pharmacy in
three books (Galen, De Oompoi. Medieam. sea
Gtu. ii. 1. voL ziii. p. 463), which is quoted very
frnpiently and with approbation by Galen, but of
which only a few finagments remain. [ W. A. G.]
ANDROMEDA CApipo/Uhi)^ a daughter of
the Aeihiopian king Cepheus and Cassiopeia. Her
mother boasted of her beauty, and said that she
mrpasoed the Nereids. The ktter prevailed on
Poseidon to visit the country by an inundation,
and a sea-monster was sent into the land. The
Qiade of Amnion promised that the people should
he delivered from these calamities, if Andromeda
was given up to the monster ; and Cepheus, being
oU^^ to yield to the wishes of his people, chain-
ed Andromeda to a rock. Hero she was found
and saved by Perseus, who slew the monster and
obtained her as his wife. (Apollod. ii. 4. § 3 ;
Hjgin. FaK 64 ; Ov. Met. iv. 663, Ac) Andro-
meda bad previonsJy been promised to Phineus
(Hyginus calls him Agenor), and this gave rise to
the fiunous fight of Phineus and Perseus at the
wadding, in which the feimer and all his associates

ANDRONICUS.

173

wen slain. (Ov. MeL v. 1, &c) [PnaBua.]
Andromeda thus became the wife of Perseus, and
bora him many children. (Apollod. iL 4. § 5.)
Athena placed her among the stars, in the form of
a maiden with her arms stretched out and chained
to a rock, to commemorate her delivery by Perseus.
(Hygin. Poet. Aetr. iL 10, &c; Eratosth. CatasL
17; Amt Phaen. 198.) Conon (NarraL 40)
gives a wretched attempt at an historical Interpre-
tation of this mythus. The scene where Andro-
meda was fastened to the rock is placed by some
of the ancients in the neighbourhood of lope in
Phoenicia, while othen assign to it a pkce of tho
same name in Aethiopia. The tragic poets often
made the story of Andromeda the subject of dramas,
which are now lost The' moment in which she
is relieved from the rock by Perseus is represented
in an anaglyph still extant. {Let pltu beatut
Mamimau de Rome^ No. 63.) [L. S.J

ANDRON {"AvBpuv), 1. Of Alexandria,
whose work entitled Xpovucd is referred to by
Athenaeus. (iv. p. 184, b.)

2. Of Ephesus, who wrote a work on the
Seven Sages of Greece, which seems to have been
entitled Tpivovs, (Diog. Laert. i. 30, 1 1 9 ; Schol.
ad Pind. lOh. ii. 17 ; Clem. Alex. Strotn. I p. 332,
b.; Suid. and Phot. 5. o. Xofduy 6 S^/ms ; Euseb.
Praep. Ev. x. 3.)

3. Of Halicamassus, a Greek historian, who is
mentioned by Plutareh (r^.c. 25) in conjunction
with HeUanicus. (Comp. Tsetses, ad Ljfoophr,
894, 1283 ; Schol. ad Aeeek. Pen. 183.)

4. Of Teos, the author of a ntpiwKovs (Schol.
ad ApoiL Biod, il 354), who is probably the same
person as the one referred to by Strabo (ix. pp.
892, 456, 475), Stephanus of Byxantium, and
others. He may also have been the same as the
author of the Ilcpi 2vYYW§mK (Harpocrat. $. v.
*op6ainuQV ; SchoL ad ApolL Rhod, ii. 946.)
Comp. Vossius, De Hidor, Graec, pu 285» ed«
Westermann.

ANDRON CAyS/Mu'), a sculptor, whose age
and country are unknown, made a staoie of Har*
monia, the daughter of Mare and Venus. (Tatian,
Orai. in Graee. 55, p. 119, Worth.) [P. S.]

ANDRON ("ArSporr), a Greek physician, who
is supposed by Tiraquellus {De Nobmude^ c 31),
and after him by Fabricius {BiU. Gr, vol. xiii*
p. 58, ed. vet), to be the same person as Andreas
of Carystus [Andhkas] ; thii, however, is a mis-
take which has arisen from their reading Andron
in Pliny {H. AT. xx. 76) instead of Andreas. Ho
is mentioned by Athenaeus (xv. p. 680, e.), and
several of his medical prescriptions are preserved
by Cebns, Galen, Caelius Aurelianus, Oribasius,
Aetius, Paulus Aegineta, and other ancient writers.
None of his works are in existence, nor is any-
thing known of the events of his life ; and with
respect to his date, it can only be said with cer-
tainty that, as Celsus is the earliest author who
mentions him {De Med, v. 20, vi. 14, 18, pp. 92,
132, 133, 134), he must have lived some time be-
fore the beginning of the Christian era. (Le Clerc»
Hist, de la Mid. ; C. G. KUhn, Index Mediconm
Oadanorum inter Graecoe Bomanofquej Fascici.
p. 4, Lips., 4to., 1829.) [W. A. G.]

ANDRON ICIA'N US {AvSpoyuci^6s)^ wrote
two books against the Eunomiani (Phot Cod. 45.)

ANDRONI'CUS (;AifSp6yucos), ambassador of
Attalus, sent to Rome in b. c. 156, to infonn the
senate that Prusios.had attacked the territories of

174

ANDRONICUa^

Attalui. (PoIjK xxzii. 26.) Androiuent was
again sent to Rome in b. a 149, and assisted Nieo>
medes in conspiring against his fiither Pmsias.
(Appian, Mithr, 4, &c)

ANDRONrCUS (*Ap9p^tKos% an Abtolian,
the son of Andronicos, was pnt to death by the
Ronums, in & c. 167, because he had borae arms
with his father against the Romans. (Liv. xIt. 31.)

ANDRONI'CUS I. COMNE'NUS ('Ai^po-
yUos Ko/unpf6s)y emperor of Ck)N8TANTiNOPLK,
son of Isaac, grandson of Alexis T. and fint-«oasin
of the emperor Manuel Comnenns, was bom in
the be^iinning of the twelfth oentory after Christ
The life of this highly gifted man, who de-
serres the name of the Byzantine Alcibiades, pre-
sents a series of adrentures of so extraordinary a
description, as to appear more like a romance than
a history. Nature had ktished upon him her
choicest gifts. His manly beauty was unparalleled,
and the rigour of his body was animated by an
enterprising mind and an undannted spirit. En-
dowed with great capacitMS, he receired a careful
education, and the persuasiye power of his eloquence
was BO great, that he was equally dangerous to
kings and queens : three royal princeaies were his
concubines. For love and war wexe his predomi-
nant passions, but they both degenerated into
luxury and cruelty. In erery deed or mischief,
says Gibbon (ch. 48), he had a heart to resolve, a
head to contrive, and a hand to execute.

In 1141 he was made prisoner by the Turks*
Seljuks, and remained during a year in their cap-
tivity. After being released, he received the com-
mand in Cilicia, and he went there accompanied
by Eudoxia Comnena, the niece of the emperor
Manuel, who lived on a similar footing with her
sister Theodora. At the dose of this war he re-
oeived the government of Naissus, Bnmiseba, and
Castoria ; but the emperor soon afterwards ordered
him to be impriwrned in Constantinople. He
escaped firom captivity after having been confined
twelve years, and fled to Jaroslav, grand duke of
Russia, and at Kiev obtained the pardon of his
offended sovereign. He contrived an alliance be-
tween Manuel and Jaroslav against Hunsary, and
at the head of a Russian army distinguiuied him-
self in the siege of Semlin. Still suspected by
Manuel, he was again sent to Cilicia. He staid
some time at Antioch, and there seduced Philippa,
the daughter of Raymond of Poitou, prince of
Antioch, and the sister-in-law of the emperor
Manuel, who had married her sister Maria. To
escape the resentment of the emperor, he fled to
Jerusalem, and thence eloped with Theodora, the
widow of Baldwin III. king of Jerusalem, a Com-
nenian prineess who was renowned for her beauty.
They first took rduge at the court of Nur-ed-din,
sultan of Damascus ; thence they went to Baghd&d
and Persia, and at length settied among the furies.
He then proceeded to make war upon the emperor
of Constantinople, and invaded the province of
Trebisond, but the governor of this town succeeded
in taking queen Theodora and the two children
she had borne to Andronicus, and sent them to
Constantinople. To regain them Andronicus im-
plored the mercy of his sovereign, and after pros-
trating himself laden with chains to the foot of the
emperor*s throne, he retired to Oenoe, now Uni^
a town on the Black Sea in the present eyalet of
Trebisond. There he lived quiedy till the death
of the emperor Manuel in 1180.

ANDRONICUa

Manuel was succeeded by Alexis II., whom
Andronicus put to death in tiie month of October
1183, and thereupon he ascended the throne.
[Albxis II.] Agnes or Anna, the widow of
Alexis, and daughter of Louis VII. king of France,
a child of eleven years, was compelled to many
Andronicus, who was then advanced in years.
His reign was short He was hated by the nobles,
numbers of whom he put to death, but was beloved
by the people. His administration was wise ; and
he remedied seTeral abuses in civil and eoclesiBs-
tical matters. William II., the Good, king of
Sicily, whom the fugitive Greek nobles had per-
suaded to invade Greece, was compelled by
Andromcus to desist firom his attack on Constanti-
nople and to withdraw to his country, after he had
destroyed Thessalonica. Thus Andronicus thought
himself quite sure on the throne, when the im-
prudence of his lieutenant, the superstitiona
Hagiochristophorites, suddenly caused a dreadfid
rebellion. This officer resolved to put to death Isaac
Angelus, a noble but not a dangerous man; the
people of Constantinople, however, moved to pity,
took anns for the rescue of the victim, and Isaac was
proclaimed emperor. Andronicus was seized, and
Isaac abandoned him to the revenge of his most inn
placable enemies. After having been carried through
the streets of the city, he was hanged by the feet be-
tween the statues of a sow and a wolf, and in that
position was put to death by the mob. (13th of
September, 1185.) (Nioetas, Mamiei CbmnaiKtWy
i. 1, iii. iv. I — 5 ; Alexis ManueUs Oonuu FiL c.
2, 9, &c. ; Andromena €hmnenus; Guilielmus Ty-
rensis, xxi. 18.) [W.P.]

ANDRONI'CUS II. PALAEOOiOGUS, tie
Elder {AyipovUeos na\at6\oyot), emperor of CoN«
9TANTIN0PLB, the eldest son of the emperor
Michael Palaeologus, was bom a. d. 1260. At
the age of fifteen he was associated with his
fether in the government, and he ascended the
throne in 1283. Michael had consented to a
union between the Greek and Latin churohes on
the second general council at Lyon, but Andronicus
was opposed to this measure, and was at length
excommunicated by pope Clement Y. in 1307.
During this the Greek armies were beaten by Oa-
man, the founder of the Turkish empire, who
gradually conquered all the Byzantine possessions
in Asia. In this extremity Andronicus engaged
the army and the fleet of the Catalans, a numerous
band of warlike adventurers, to assist him against
the Turks. Roger de Flor, or de Floria, the son
of a German noble at the court of the emperor
Frederic II., the commander of these adventurera,
accordingly went to Constantinople with a nu-
merous fleet and an army of 8000 men. The
emperor appointed him admiral of the empire, and
conferred upon him the title of Caesar. This
fiimous captain defeated the Turics in several en-
gagements, but his troops ravaged the country of
their allies with as much rapacity as that of tibeir
common enemies, and in order to get rid of them,
the emperor caused Roger to be assassinated at
Adiianople. But the Catalans now turned their
arms against the Greeks, and after having devaa-
tated Thrace and Macedonia, they retired to the
Peloponnesus, where they conquered several dis-
tricts in which they maintained themselves.

Michael, the son of Andronicus, was associated
with his fiither in the throne. Michael had two
sons, Andronicus and Manuel Both loved the

ANDRONICUS.

vithoat knowing that they wan
itTBla, and by an unhappy miiitake Mannel was
•lain by tha hand of hu brother. Their father,
MirhanU died of grie^ and the emperor, exasperate
ed against his grandson, showed some intention to
ezdade him from the throne. Thus a dieadfol
civil war, or rather three wars, arose between the
empeior and hie. grandson, which httted from 1321
tili 1328, when at last the emperor was obliged to
abdicate in &Tonr of the latter. Andronicns the
dder retired to a conyent at Drama in Thessaly,
where he lired as monk nnder the name of Anto-
BiDSk He died in 1S32, and his body was buried
in Constantinople. (Pachymeres, Andronieui Pa-
laeolagtu; Nieephorus QngcmM, lib.yi — z.; Canta>
ciwnna, i 1, &c) [W. P.]

ANDRONI'CUS IIL PALAECLOGUS* tie
Tamager (*Aj>9p0i>6co9 IlaXai^Xayos), emperor of
CoKSTANTDfOPLB, was bom in 1296, and suo-
eeeded his giandfiither in 1328, as has been re-
lated in the preceding article. He was unsuo-
cessfol in his wars with the Turks ; he lost the
battle of Philocrene against sultan Uxkhan and
his biother Ali-ed-din, who had just oiganised
the body of the Jannisariee^ by whom Thrace was
lamged aa &r as the Haemus. Equally unsnccess-
fol against the Catalans in Greece, he was more
fiirtanate against the Bulgarians, the Tartan of
Kiptaehak, and the Servians.

He was twice married, first to Agnes or Irene,
the daughter of Henry, duke of ^mswick, and
after h^ death to Anna, countess of SaToy, by
whom be bad two sons, John and EmanueL At
his death, in 1341, he left them under ihe
goaidianahip of John Cantacnzenus, who soon be-
gan to reign in his own name. (Nicephoras
Orcgona, Ub. ix. — ^zi.; Cantacnzenus, i. c 58,
&C., n. c I — 40 ; Phnmzes, i c 10 — 13 ; comp.
Baehymerea, Andromau Pataeotofftu.) [W. P.]
ANDRONI'CUS CYRRHESTES (so caUed
frosn his natiye pkoe, Cynha), was the builder
of the octagonal tower at Athens, yulgarly called
"the tower of the winds.'' Vitiuvius ^i. 6. § 4),
after stating^ that some make the number of
the winds to be four, but that those who have
examiaed the subject more carefnUy distinguished
eight, adds, ^Espedally Andronicns Cyrrhestes,
who also set up at Athens, as a representation
thneof (eneinp&dn), an octagonal tower of marble,
and on the serenu sides of the octagon he made
scnlptuied images of the seyeral winds, each image
loolong towards the wind it represented," (that
is, the figure of the north wind was sculptured on
the north aide of the building, and so with the
rest), "and above this tower he set up a marble
piDar (swtem), and on the top he placed a Triton
in braiBe^ holding out a wand in his right hand :
and this figure was so contrived as to be driven
levad by the wind, and always to stand oppo-
site the blowing wind, and to hold the wand
as an index above the image of that wind.'*
Vam calls the building *« horologium." {R. It
m. 3w § 17, Schn.) It formed a measure of time
IB two ways. On the outer vralls were lines which
with gnomons above them, formed a series of
san-dials, and in the buildktg was a clepsydra,
supplied from the spring caJAed Clepsydra, on
the north-west of the Acropolis. The building,
which still stands, has been described by Stuart
aad others. The ^ain walls are surmounted by
an entablatorey on the fineie of which are the I

ANDRONICUS. 175

figures of the winds in bas-relief. The entiances,
of which there are two, on the north-east and the
north-west, have diityle porticoes of the Corinthian
order. Within, the remains of the clepsydra are
still visible, as are the dial lines on the outer
walls.

The date of the building is uncertain, but the
style of the sculpture and architecture is thought
to belong to the period after Alezander the Grrat.
The clepsydra also was prohahly of that improved
kind which was invented by Ctesibius, about 135
B. a {Did. ofAnL a e. Horologium.) Miiller
places Andronicus at 100 b. a LAttiha^ m Ersch
and Gruber's Ew^clop, vi. p. 233.)

From the words of Vitruvius it seems probable
that Andronicus was an astronomer. The mecha-
nical axrangements of his ** horologium" were of
course his work, but whether he was properiy the
architect of the building we have nothing to deter-
mine, ezcept the absence of any statement to the
contrary. [P. S.1

ANDRONI'CUS, LI' VIUS, the earliest Roman
poet, as £sr as poetical literatun is concerned ; for
whatever popular poetry there may have ezisted
at Rome, its poetical literature hegixM with this
writer. (QuintiL z. 2. § 7.) He was a Qnek
and probably a native of Tarentum, and was made
prisoner by the Romans during their wars in
southern Italy. He then became the slave of M.
Livius Salinator, perhaps the same who was consul
in B. c. 219, and again in b. c. 207. Andronicus
instructed the children of his master, but was after-
wards restored to freedom, and received from his
patron the Roman name Livius. (Hieron. m £tuA»
Ckrm, ad Ol» 148.) During his stay at Rome,
Andronicus made himself a perfect master of the
Latin langnage, and appears to have ezerted him-
self chiefly in creating a taste for regular dramatic
representations. His fint drama was acted in b. c.
240, In the consulship of C. Claudius and M. Tudi-
tanus (Cic BruL. 18, comp. Tu$o, Quaett, i. 1, <is
Senect. 14 ; Liv. vii. 2; Oellius, zvii. 21) ; but
whether it was a tragedy or a comedy is uncertain.
That he wrote comedies as well as tragedies, is
attested beyond all doubt (Diomedes, iii. p. 486 ;
Flavins Vopisc. Numtnam^ 18; the author of the
work de Conuted. H 7Vt^.) The number of his
dramas was considerable, and we still possess the
titles and fragments of at least fourteen. The sub-
jects of them were all Greek, and they were little
more than translations or imitations of Greek dra-
mas. (Suet dt lUtutr. Gtxmmat 1 ; Diomed. L c)
Andronicus is said to have died in B & 221, and
cannot have lived beyond B. c 214. {OaumyAnal»
OriU p. 2A.) As to the poetical merit of these
compositions we are unable to form an accurate
idea, since the eztant fragments are few and short
The kngoage in them appean 3ret in a rude and
undeveloped form, but it has nevertheless a solid
basis for further development Cicero (BrtiL 18)
says, that in his time they were no longer worth
reading, and that the 600 mules in the CIytem«
nostra and the 8000 craten in the Equus Trojanus
could not afford any pleasure upon the stage, {ad
Famtl, vii. 1.) In the time of Horace, the j

of Andronicus were read and ezplained in schools ;
and Horace, although not an admirer of early
Roman poetiy, says, that he should not like to see
the woriLB of Andronicus destroyed. (Herat £^piMt,
u. 1. 69.)
Besides his dramas, Livius Andronicus wrote ;

176

ANDRONICUS,

1. A Latin Odyssey in the Satumian rene (Cic
Brut. 18), but it is uncertain whether the poem
waa an imitation or a mere transUtion of the Ho-
meric poem. 2. Hymns (Lir. xxvii. 37; Fest. «. v.
Scrib<u\ of which no fragments are extant The
statement of some writers, that he wrote versified
Annals, is founded upon a confusion of Livius An-
dronicus and Ennius. ( Vossius, <ie Hist, Lai. p. 8*27.)

The fragments of Livius Andronicus are con-
tained in the collections of the fragments of the
Roman dramatists mentioned under Acciur. The
fimgments of the Odyssea Latina are collected in
H. Duntzer et L. Lersch, de Vergu quern wHxtnt
Satummo^ ppt. 40-48; all the fragments are con-
tained in Diintzer^s Uvii Andronid Fragmenta
eoUeda et iUustrata^ i[c Beriin, 1835, 8vo.; comp.
Osann, Analeda Critica, c. 1. [L. S,]

ANDRONrCUS ('Av«prf»'«coj),a MACKDONL4N,
is first mentioned in the war against Antiocbus,
B.G. 190, as the governor of Ephesna (Li v. xxxvii.
18.) He is spoken of in b. c. 169 as one of the
genends of Perseus, king of Macedonia, and was
sent by him to bum the dock-yards at Thessalonica,
which he delayed doing, wishing to gratify the
Romans, according to Diodorus, or thinking that
the king would repent of his purpose, as Livy
states. He was shortly afterwards put to death
by Perseus. (Liv. xliv. 10; Died. Em. p. 579,
Wess.; Appian, de Reb. Mae. 14.)

ANDRONI'CUS f Ai^fK^vucof), of Oltnthus,
who is probably the same as the son of Agerrhus
mentioned by Arrian {Anab. iii. 23), was one of
the four generals appointed by Antigonus to form
the military council of the young Demetrius, in
B. a 314. He commanded the right wing of De-
metrius* army at the battle of Gaza in 312, and
afler the loss of the battle, and the subsequent re-
treat of Demetrius, was left in command of Tyie.
He refused to surrender the city to Ptolemy, who,
however, obtained possession of it, but spared the
life of Andronicusy who fell into his hands. (Diod.
xix. 69, 86.)

ANDRONI'CUS ('Ap9p6vacos), a Greek physi-
cian, mentioned by Galen (De Compoe, Medkam.
sfc Loootj vii. 6, vol. xiii. p. 114) and Theodoras
Prisdanus (Rer. Medic, i. 18, iu 1, 6, pp. 18, 37,
ed. Aigent), who must therefore have lived some
time before the second century after Christ No
other particulars are known respecting him ; but it
may be remarked, that the Andronicus quoted
sevex&l times by Galen with the epithet Peripa-
ietiau or Rhodiuty is probably quite another person.
He is called by Tiroquellus {De Nobiliiate, c. 31),
and after him by Fabricius {Bibl, Gr. voL xiiL p.
62, ed. vet), ** Andronicus Ticianus,** but this is a
mistake, as Andronicus and Titianus appear to
have been two different persons. [ W. A. G.]

ANDRO'NICUS ('AySp6yiKos), a Greek pobt
and contemporary of the emperor Constantius,
about A. D. 360. Libanius (Episi. 75 ; comp.
De Vita Sua^ p. 68) says, that the sweetness of his
poetry gained him the favour of all the towns
(probably of Egypt) as far as the Ethiopians, but
that the full development of his talents was
checked by the death of his mother and the mis-
fortune of his native town (Hermopolis ?). If he is
the same aa the Andronicus mentioned by Photius
(Oid. 279, p. 536, a. Bekk.) as the author of dramas
and various other poems, he was a native of Her-
mopolis in Egypt, of which town he was decurio.
Themistiua (dvii. xxix. p. 418, &&), who apeaks

ANDROSTHENES.

of a young poet in Egypt aa the author of a
tragedy, epic poema, and dithyiamba, appears
likewise to allude to Andronicus. In a. d. 359,
Andronicua, with aeveral other peraons in the eaat
and in Egypt, incurred the suspicion of indulgixig
in pagan practicea. He was tried by Paulua^
whom the emperor had despatched for the purpoae,
but he waM found innocent and acquitted. (Am-
mian. Marcellin. xix. 12.) No fragmenta of bia
works are extant, with the exception of an epigram
in the Greek Anthology, (vii. 181.) [L. &]

ANDRONI'CUS {*Ap6p6yutos), of Rhodbs, a
Peripatetic pliilosopher, who is reckoned as the
tenth of Aristotle^s successors, was at the head of
the Peripatetic school at Rome, about b. c. 58, and
waa the teacher of Boethua of Sidon, with whom
Stnbo atudied. (Strab. xiv.pp. 655,757; Ammon.
m Arietot. Categ. p. 8, a., ed. Aid.) We know
little more of the life of Andronicua, but he ia of
apecial intereat in the histoiv of philosophy, from
the statement of Plutarch (SulL c 26), that he
published a new edition of the works of Aristotle
and Theophrastua, which formerly belonged to the
library of Apellicon, and were brought to Rome bj
Sulla with the rest of Apellicon *s library in B.C 84.
Tyrannio commenced this task, but apparently did
not do much towards it (Comp. Porphyr. viL Plo'
^ c 24 ; Boethius, ad ArisioL de InterpreL p. 292,
ed. Basil. 1570.) The arrangement which Andro-
nicus made of Aristotle*s writings seems to be the
one which forma the basis of our present editions ;
and we are probably indebted to him for the pre-
servation of a large number of Aristotle^s works.

Andronicus wrote a work upon Aristotle, tbe
fifth book of which contained a complete list of the
philosopher^ writinga, and he alao wrote commen-
taries upon the Physics, Ethics, and Categories.
None of these works is extant, for Uie paraphrase
of the Nicomachean Ethics, which is ascribed to
Andronicus of Rhodes, was written by some one
else, and may have been the work of Andronicus
Callistus of Thessalonica, who waa profeaaor at
Rome, Bologna, Florence, and Paris, in the latter
half of the fifteenth century. Andronicus Callistua
was the author of the woric Htpl XIoMlir, which is
also ascribed to Andronicus of Rhodes. The Ilcpi
Ua$m¥ was first published by Hoschel, Aug. Yin-
del. 1594, and the Paraphrase by Heinsius, as an
anonymous work, Lugd. Bat 1607, and afterwards
by Heinsius as the work of Andronicus of Rhodes,
Lugd. Bat 1617, with the ntfATlaBwy attached to
it The two works were printed at Cantab. 1679,
and Oxon. 1809. (Stahr, Aristotelian ii. p. 129.)

ANDRO'NIDAS CAj^pw^aj), was with Cal-
licrates the leader of the Roman party among the
Achaeans. In b. a 146, he was sent by Metelloa
to Diaeus, the commander of the Achaeans, to
offer peace ; but the peace waa rejected, and An-
dronidas seized by Diaeus, who however released
him upon the payment of a talent (Polyb. xxix. 10,
XXX. 20, xL 4, 5.)

ANDRO'STHENES (^fii^p6v^nis). 1. Of
Thasua, one of Alexander's admirals, sailed with
Nearcbus, and was also sent by Alexander to ex-
plore the coast of the Persian gul£ (Strab. xvi*
p. 766 ; Arrian, ^iso5. viL 20.) He wrote aa
account of this Toyage, and also a Tqi "IvSiic^s
irafMfvAovs. (Athen. iii. p. 93, b.) Compare Mar-
cian. Heracl. p. 63, Huds.; Theopbr. de Caus. PlomU
ii. 5 ; Vossius, de Hittor, Grate, p. 98, ed. Westep-

ANEMOTIS.

2. Of Cyzicoa, left by Antiochus the Great in
India, to convey the treasurea promised him by
the Indian king Sophagaaenns. (Polyb. xL 34.^

3. Of Corinth, who defended Corinth against
the Romans in a c. 198, and was defeated in the
following year by the Achaeana. (Liv. zxxii 23 ;
xzxm. 14, 16.)

4. Of Thessaly, called by Caesar the praetor of
the ooontry (by which he means merely the mili-
tuy commander), shut the gates of Oomphi against
Caesar in B. a 48, in consequence of the defeat at
livrrhachiom. (Caes. R C iii. 80.)

ANDRO'STHENES f Ar5po«rftfw|fX «> Athe-
nian scnlptor, the disciple of Eucadmas, completed
the fignrea supporting the roof of the temple of
Apollo at Delphi, which had been left unfinished
by Pnxiaa. (Pans. x. 19. § 3.) The time when
he lived ia not exactly known ; it was probably
aboot 440. B. c. [P. S.]

ANDRO'TION CAv3porW),an Athenian ora-
tor, was a son of Andron, a pupil of Isocrates, and
a contemporaiy of Demosthenes. (Suid. s. v.) To
which of the political parties of the time he be-
i-Kiged is nnoertain ; but Ulpian (ad Demoath* c.
Andrat. p. 694) states, that he was one of the
leading demagogues of his time. He seems to
hare been a particuhirly skilful and elegant speaker.
(ScfaoL ad Hermogen. pt 40 1 .) Among the oiations
of Demoathenea there is one against our Androtion,
vhicfa Demosthenes delivered at the age of twenty-
M.*Teii (Oelliua, xv. 28 ; Plut Dem. 16), and in
which he imita^ the elegant style of Isocrates
aad Androdon. The subject of the speech is this:
Androtion had induced the people to make a pse-
phi&ma in a manner contrary to law or custom.
Edctemoa and Diodorua came forward to accuse
him, and proposed that he should be disfiranchiaed,
partly for having propoced the illegal psephisma,
and partly for his bad conduct in other respects.
Demoathenea wrote the oration against Androtion
for Diodorua, one of the accusers, who delivered it.
(Liban. Arffwan, adDemo$th. Androt.) The issue of
the contest is not known. The orations of Andro-
tion have perished, with the exception of a frag-
ment which is preserved and praised by Aristotle.
{RheL iiL 4.) Some modem critics, such as Wes-
seting (ad Diod, I 29), Coraes {ad Isocrai, ii. p.
40), and Orelli (ad Isoerat de Antid. p. 248), a*-
cribe to Androtion the Eroticus wliich is usually
printed among the orations of Demosthenes; but
their axgaments an not satisfiictory. ( Westermann,
QuanL IMmo§IK iL p. 81.) There is an Androtion,
the author of an Atthis, whom some wgu^ as the
Aame person as the Qiator. (Zosim. Vii, laocr. p.
xi ed. Dind.) [L. S.]

ANDRO'TION (^Ay^porimy), the author of an
Auhis, or a work on the history of Attica, which
ii frequently referred to by ancieot writers. (Paus.
^l 7. §2, X. 8. § 1 ; Maicellin. ViL Thuc § 28 ;
Plat. Solon^ c. 16, &c) The fragments of this
work have been published wiUi ^ose of Philo-
chorus, by Siebelia, Lips. 1811. (Vossius, <fa /fuC
Craee. 386, ed. Westermann.)

ANDROO'ION ('A^Sporftfv), a Greek writer
opon agriculture, who lived before the time of
TheophraBtus. (Theaphr.HuL Plant. iL^deCkxuB,
riaaL iiL 16 ; Athen. iii. pp. 76, d., 82, c; Varr.
iiLA.i.l;Colnm.i.l; Plin. .£&aofti(s,lib.viii.,&c)

ANDRUS. [An'd&xus.]

ANEMO'TIS (*Aftfi£rts)^ the subduer of the
wiuis, a somame of Athena under which she was

ANGERONA.

worshipped and had a temple at Nfothone in Mes-
aenia. It was believed to have been built by
Diomedes, because in consequence of his prayers
the goddess had subdued the storms which did in-
jury to the country. (Paus. iv. 36. § 6.) [L. S.J
ANERISTUS (*Anfpi<rros), the son of Sper-
thias, a Lacedaemonian ambassador, who was sent
at the beginning of the Peloponnesian war, B. c
430, to solicit &e aid of the king of Persia. He
was surrendered by the Athenians, together with
the other ambassadors who accompanied him, by
Sadocus, son of Sitalcea, king of Thrace, taken to
Athens, and there put to death. (Herod, vii. 137 ;
Thuc. iL 67.) The gmndfinther of Aneristus had
the same name. (Herod, vii. 134.)

ANER0ESTU6 or ANEROKSTES CAyijprf-
ctrror, *Avi)po«aTi)5), king of the Gaesati, a Gallic
people between the Alps and the Rhone, who was
induced by the Boii and the Insubres to make war
upon the Romans. He accordingly invaded Itiily
in B. c. 226, defeated the Romans near Faesulue,
but in his return home vras intercepted by the con-
sul C. Atilius, who had come from Corsica. A
battle ensued near Piaae, in which the Gauls were
defeated with immense slaughter, but Atilius was
killed. Ancroestus, in despair, put an end to his
own life. (Polyb. ii. 22, 26, &c, 31 ; comp. Eutrop.
iiL 6 ; Oros. iv. 3 ; Zonaras, viii. 20.)

ANESIDO'RA ('Avii<ri8<^pa), the spender of
gifts, a surname given to Gaea and to Demeter,
the latter of whom had a temple under this name
at Phlius in Attica. (Pans. L 31. § 2; Hesych.
5. v.; Plut. Sympoi, p. 746.) [L. S.J

ANGE'LION, sculptor. [Tkctakus.]

A'NGELOS ("AryeAof). 1. A surname of
Artemis, under which she was worshipped at
Syracuse, and according to some accounts the ori-
ginal name of Hecate. (Hesych. <. r. ; SchoL ml
TheocrU, iL 12.)

2. A son of Poseidon, whom, together with
Melas, he begot by a nymph in Chios. (Paus. vii.
4. §6.) [L. S.]

ANGERONA or ANGERO'NIA, a Komun
divinity, of whom it is difficult to form a distinct
idea, on account of tlie contradictory statements
about her. According to one class of passages she
is the goddess of anguish and fear, that is, the god-
dess who not only produces this state of mind, but
also relieves men from it (Verrius FUcc. o/>.
Macrcb, Sat, L 10.) Her statue stood in the
temple of Yolupia, near the porta Romanula, clotte
by the Forum, and she was represented with her
mouth bound and sealed up (ot Migaitim et siy-
natum^ Macrob. L e,; Plin. H, N, iii. 9), which
according to Massurius Sabinus (ap. Macrob. L c)
indicated that those who concealed their anxiety
in patience would by this means attain the greatest
happiness. Ilartung (Die Relig. d. Horn, iL p. 247)
interprets this as a symbolical suppression of cries
of anguish, because such cries were always unlucky
omens. He also thinks that the statue of the
goddess of anguish was placed in the temple of the
goddess of delight, to indicate that the latter should
exereise her influence upon the former, and change
sorrow into joy. Julius Modestus (ap. Macrob.
I. c) and Festus (s. v. Aruferonae deae) give an his-
torical origin to the worship of this divinity, for
they say, that at one time men and beasts were
visited by a disease called am/ina, which disap-
peared as soon as sacrifices were vowed to Ange-
rona. (Comp. Orelli, luacript. p. 87. No. 116.)

178

■ANIANUS.

Other accoants state that Angerona was the god-
deis of silence, and that her worship was intro-
duced at Rome to prevent the secret and sacred
name of Rome being made known, or that Ange-
rona was herself the protectmg divinity of Rome,
who by laying her finser on her mouth enjoined
men not to divnlge the secret name of Rome.
(Plin. L e,; Maerob. Sai. iiL 9.) A festival, Ange-
ron€diay was celebrated at Rome in honour of
Angerona, every year on the 12th of December, on
which day the pontifis offered sacrifices to her in
the temple of Volnpia, and in the curia Accnleia.
( Varro, de Ung, Lai, vL 23 ; Plin. and Maerob.
U,cc.) [L.S.]

ANOITIA or ANGUI'TIA, a goddess woi^
shipped by the Marsians and Mamibians, who
lived about the shores of the hike Fucinus. She was
believed to have been once a being who actually
lived in that neiofabourhood, taught the people
remedies against the poison of serpents, and had
derived her name from being able to kiU serpents
by her incantations (firom aangere or ctnguu^ Serv.
adAen. vii. 750). According to the account given
by Servius, the goddess was of Greek origin, for
An^tia, says he, was the name given by the Mar-
rubuins to Medea, who after Imving left Colchis
came to Italy with Jason and taught the people
the above mentioned remedies. Silins Italicus
(viii. 498, &c) identifies her completely with
Medea. Her name occurs in several inscriptions
(Orelli, p. 87, No. 1 16 ; p. 335, No. 1 846), in one of
which she is mentioned along with Angerona, and
in another her name appears in the plural form.
From a third inscription (Orelli, p. 87, No. 115) it
seems that she liad a temple and a treasury be-
longing to it The Silvia Angitia between Alba and
lake Fucinus derived its name from her. (Solin.
c 2.) [L. a]

ANIA'NUS, the tv/erendariut mufresne.
Gloss. 5. V.) of Ahiric the second, king or the Visi-
goths, and employed in that capacity to authenti-
cate with his subscription the official copies of the
Breviarium, {Diet of AnL s. o. Breviariunu)
In his subscription he used the words AwUmus^ vir
spectabilis subscripsi ei ediii^ and it is probable that,
from a misunderstanding of the woid edidi, pro-
ceeded the common notion that he was the author
of the Romano-Gothic code, which has thence
sometimes been called Bremarium Aniani, The
subscription took place at Aire {Aduris) in Gas-
coigne, A. D. 506. (Silbemd, ad Heinfie, HuL
Jur, Oerm, § 15.) Sigebert {ds eedeaiastids sertjp-
iorHnts^ c 70, cited by Jac. Godefroi, Prolegomena
in Cod. Tleodos, § 5) says, that Anianus t»^ted
from Greek into Latin the work of Chrysostom
upon St Matthew ; but respecting this, see the
Mowing article, No. 2. [J. T. G.]

ANIA'NUS rAyiai'<(f). 1. An Egyptian monk,
who lived at the beginning of the 5th century after
Christ, and wrote a chronography, in which, accord-
ing to Syncellus, he generally followed Eusebius,
but sometimes corrected errors made by that writer.
It is, however, very doubtful whether Anianus, on
the whole, surpassed Eusebius in accuracy. Syn-
cellus frequently finds fiHult with him. (SynceU.
Chronogr, pp.7, 16, 17, 34 — 36.)

2. I>Bacon of Celeda, in Italy, at the begin-
ning of the 5th century, a native of Campania,
was the amanuensis of Pelagius, and himself
a warm Pehufian. He was present at the synod
of Diospolis (a. d. 415), and wrote on the PeLigian

ANIUS.

controversy against Jerome. (Hieron. H^. 81.)
He also translated into Latin the homilies of
Chrysostom on the Go^iel of Matthew and on
the Apostle Paul, and Chrysostom'iB Letten to
Neophytes, Of all his works thero are only extant
the translations of the first eight of Chryaostom^s
homilies on Matthew, which aro printed in Mont-
fi&ucon^ edition of Chrysostom. The rest of those
homilies were transhited by Gxegoritts(orGeo]igiiia)
Trapenmtius, but Fabricius r^aids all up to the
26th as the woric of Anianus, but inteipolated by
Gregory. (BibL Graee, viiL p. 552, note.) S^bert
and oUier writers attribute the translation of
Chrysostom to the jurist Anianus, who lived
under Ahiric ; but thu is a manifest eiror, since
the pre&oe to the work is addressed to Orontius,
who was condemned for Pehigianism in the council
of Ephesus. (a. d. 431.) [P. S.]

ANICE'TUS. 1. A freedman of Nero, and
formeriy his tutor, commanded the fleet at Misennm
in A. D. 60, and was employed by the emperor to
murder A^ppina. He was subsequently induced
by Nero to confess liaving committed adultery
with Octavia, but in consequence of his conduct in
this affiiir was banished to Sardinia, where he died.
(Tac. Ann, ziv. 3, 7, 8, 62 ; Dion Casa. Ld. 13 ;
Suet Ner, 35.)

2. A freedman of Polemo, who espoused the
party of Vitellius, and excited an insurrection
against Vespasian in Pontus, A. d. 70. It was
however put down in the same year, and Anioetua,
who had taken refuge at the mouth of the river
Cohibus, was surrendered by the king of the Scdo-
chezi to the lieutenant of Vespasian, and put to
death. (Tac ^ts^ iiL 47, 48.)

3. A Greek grammarian, who appears to have
written a glossary. ( Athen. xi. p. 783, c. ; comp.
Alciphr. i. 28, with Beigler^s note.)

ANI'CIA GENS. Persons of the name of
Anicius are mentioned first in the beginning of the
second century b. c. Their cognomen was QALhvs,
Those whose cognomen is not mentioned are given
under Anicius.

ANPCIUS. 1. Cn. Amcias, a legate of PauUna
in the Macedonian war, b c. 168. (Liv. xliv. 46.)

2. T. Anicius, who said that Q. Cicero had
given him a commission to purchase a phwe in the
suburbs for him, b. c 54. (Cic. od Qk. jFV. iii. 1. § 7.)

8. C. Anicius, a senator and a friend of Cicero,
whose viUa was near that of the latter. Cicero
gave him a letter of introduction to Q. Comificiaa
in Africa, when Anicius was going there with the
privilege of a legaHo l&era{Dkt of AnL ».v,Leffaims)
in B. a 44. (Cic. ad Qn, Fr, il 19^ ad Fam, vii.
26, xiL 21.)

ANI'GRIDES rAjrPypiJff), the nymphs of the
river AnigruB in Elis. On the coast of Elia, not
fiur from the mouth of the river, there was a grotto
sacred to ihem, which was visited by persona
afflicted with cutaneous diseases. They were cured
here by prayers and sacrifices to the nymphs, and
by bathing in the river. (Pans. v. 5. § 6 ; Stnb.
viii. p. 846 ; Eustath. ad Horn, p. 880.) [Lb S.]

A'NIUS ("Ajrior), a son of Apollo by Creusa,
or according to others by Rhoeo, the daughter
of Staphylus, who when her pregnancy became
known was exposed by her angry &ther in a cheat
on the waves of the sea. The chest hinded in
Delos, and when Rhoeo was delivered of a boy she
consecrated him to the service of Apollo, who en-
dowed him with prophetic powers. (Diod. v. 62 ;

ANNA COMNKNA.

Gonon, NarraL 41.) Anias had bj Dryope
three danghten, Oeno, Spermo, and Elais, to whom
DioDTcns gare the power of produciDg at will an j
quantity of wine, com, and oil, — whence they were
called Oenotropae. When the Greeks on their
expedition to Troy landed in Deloa, Anins endeav-
oured to pertoade them to atay with him for nine
years, as it was decreed by fiite that they should not
take Troy until the tenta year, and he promised
with the help of his three danghters to sopply
them with sJI they wanted daring that period.
(Pheiecyd. <qK Txetx. ad Zfoopk, 569 ; Or. MeL
xiiL 6-23, &c ; comp. IMctys Cret. i. 23.) After
the &11 of Troy, when Aeneas arriTod in Deloa, he
was kindly leceiTed by Anins (Or. Lc; Viig. Aen.
iiL 80, with SerrinsX and a Greek tiadition stated
that Aeneas mairied a daughter of Anius, of the
name of Layinia, who was, like her fiiUier, endowed
with prophetic powers, followed Aeneas to Italy,
and d&d at Laviniam. (Dionys. HaL L 59 ; Aurol
Vict De Orig, Gent. Rom. 9 ; comp. Hartang,Z>»0
ReHg. d. Sonu i. p. 87.) Two other mythical per-
sonages, one a son of Aeneas br Lavinia, and the
other a king of Etmria, from whom the river Anio
derived its name, oocnr in Serr. ad Aen, iii. 80,
and Plat. Panltd. 40. [L. &]

ANNA. [Anna Pxrbnna.]

ANNA COMNE'NA ("Avra Ko/iMtMQ, the
dangfater of Alexis I. Comnenus, and the empress
Irene, was bom in A.D. 1083. She was destined
to many Constantino Docas, bat he died while she
was stiU a child ; and she was subsequently mar-
ried to Kicephoras Biyennlus, a Greek nobleman
distingnished by birth, talents, and learning. Anna,
gifted by natnre with beauty and rare talents, was
instmcted in every branch of science, and she tells
us in the preface to her Alexias, that she was*
thorougUy acquainted with Aristotle and Plato.
The vanity of a female philosopher was flattered
frith the homages she received from the Greek
sdiolaiB and artists, and daring a long period hers
and her husband^s house waa the centre of the
arts and sdenoes of Constantinople. Her love for
her husband was sincere and founded upon real
esteem, and she and the empress tried, although in
vain, to persuade the dyiM Alexis to appoint
Biyennins his sacoesaor. The throne was inherit-
ed by John, the son of Alexis, (a. d. 1118.)
During bis reign Anna persuaded Bryennxus to
seize the crown ; but the conspiracy fiuled at the
moment of its execution, and Anna and Biyennius
were punished vrith exile and the confiscation of
the greater pari of their property. Bryennius
died some time afterwards, and Anna regretted
his loss with deep and sincere aiBiction. During
her retirement firam the urorld she composed her
•'Alexiaa'' CAAc^fat).

This celebrated work is a biognph^ of her
hiheCf the emperor Alexis I. It u divided into
fifteen books. In the first nine she relates with
great prolixity the youth of Alexis, his exploits
against the Turks, Seljuks, and the Greek rebels
in Asia and Epeirus, his accession, and his wars
against the Normans in Epeiras. The tenth book
is remaricably interesting, contmning the relation
of the transactions between Alexis and the
Western princes which led to the first crusade,
and the arrival of the Crusaders at Constantinople.
The following three contain the relations of Alexis
with the Crosaden who had then advanced into
Asia, and his last contest with the Norman Bo-

ANNA PERENNA.

179

hemond, then prince of Antioch, in Greece and
Epeirus. In the fourteenth book are related the
successful wars of Alexis against the Turks after
they had been weakened l^ the Crosaden ; and
in tile fifteenth she nves a rather short rehuion of
the latter part of the reign of her fiuher. This
divirion shews that she £d not start from a his-
torical but merely ficom a biographical point of
view.

To write the Ufo of a man like Alexis I. was a
difficult task for his dmighter, and this difficulty
did not escape her sagacity. ** If I praise Alexis,**
she says in the preface, ** the worid will accuse me
of having paid greater attention to his glory than
to traih ; and whenever I shall be obliged to bbme
some of his actions, I shall run the ruk of beiitf
accused of hnpioas injustice.** However, this sel^
justification is mere mockery. Anna knew very
well what she would write, and fiv from deserving
the reproach of ** impious iniustiee,** she onlv de-
serves that of ** pious injustice.** The Alexias is
history in the form of a romance, — embellished
troth irith tvro pniposes, — that of presenting
Alexis as the Mars, and his daughter as the
Minerva of the Byiantinwt. Anna did not invent
foots, but in painting her portnito she always dips
her pencil in the colour of vanity. This vanity is
threefold, — ^personal, domestic, and nationaL Thus
Alexis is spotless ; Anna becomes an orsde ; the
Greeks are the first of all the nations, and the
Latins are wicked barbarians. Bohemond abne is
worthy of all her praise ; but it is said that she
was admired by, and that she admired in her turn,
the ffallant prince of the Normans.

The style of th» author is often affected and
loaded vrith folse erudition; unimportant details
are constantly treated with as mucn as and even
more attention than fiwto of high importance.
These are the defeete of the work, but whoever
will take the trouble to discover and discard them,
will find the Alexias the most interesting and one
of the most valuable historical productions of the
Byzantine litemturs.

The editio princeps of the Alexias was publish-
ed bT HoelseheUus, Augsburg, 1610, 4to. ThU
is only an abridgment containing tha fifteen books
reduced to eight The next is by Poasinus, with
a Latb tiandation, Paris, 1651, foL Du Ca«ge
has vmtten some valuable notes to the Alexias,
which are contained in the Paris edition of Cin-
namas. ( 1 670, foL) The best edition is by Sehopen
(2 vols. 8vo.), vrith a new Latin transktion, Bonn,
1839. The translation of Possinus is very bad.
The vrork was tnmalated into French by Cousin
(le president), and a German translation is con-
tained in the first Toliane of the ** Historische
Memoiren,** edited by Fr. von Schiller. [W. P.]

ANNA PERENNA, a Roman divinity, the
legei^ about whom are rehUed by Ovid (FomL iii.
523, &c.) and VirgiL (Jea.iv.) According to
them she waa a dai^ter of Behis and sister of
Dido. After the death of the faster, she fled firom
Carthage to Italy, where she was kindly received
by Aeneas. Here her jealousy of Lavinia was
roused, and being warned in a dream by the spirit
of Dido, she fled and threw herself into the river
Numicius. Henceforth she was virorshipped as the
nymph of that river under the name of Perenna,
for preriously her name had simply been Anna.
A second story related by Grid states, that when
the plebs had seceded to the mons sacer and

ICO

ANNIA GENS.

w^re in want of food, there came from the neigh-
bouring Bovillae an aged woman of the name of
Anna, who distributed cakes among the hungry
multitude, and after their return to the city the
grateful people built a temple to her. A third
Btory, likewise related by Ovid, tells us that, when
Mars was in love with Minerva, he applied to the
aged Anna to lend him her assistance. She ap-
peared before him herself in the disguise of Minerva,
and when the god took hold of her veil and wanted
to kiss her, she laughed him to scorn. Ovid(Fa<t
iii. 657, &c.) remarks that Anna Perenna was con-
sidered by some as Luna, by others as Themis,
and by others again as lo, the daughter of Inachus,
or as one of the nymphs who brought up the infant
Jove. Now as Macrobius (SaL L 12) states, that
at her festival, which fell on the 15 th of March,
and was celebrated by the Romans with great joy
and merriment, the people prayed ui atmare peren-
nareque oommods Ueeat^ it seems dear that Anna
Perenna was originally an Italian divinity, who
was regarded as the giver of life, health, and
plenty, as the goddess whose powers were most
manifest at the return of spring when her festival
was celebrated. The identification of this goddess
with Anna, the sister of Dido, is undoubtedly of
late origin. (Hartung, Die Relig. d. Rom, ii. p.
229, &c) [L.S.]

ANNAEUS CORNU'TUS. [Cornutus.]
ANNAEUS FLORUS. [Florus.]
ANNAEUS LUCA'NUS. [Lucanus.]
ANNAEUS MELLA. [Mblla.]
ANNAEUS SE'NECA. [Sbnbca.]
ANNAEUS STA'TIUS. [Statius.]
ANNA'LIS, a cognomen of the Villia Gens,
which was first acquired by L. Villius, tribune of
the plcbs, in a c. 179) because he introduced a law
fixing the year (annus) at which it was allowable
for a person to be a candidate for the public offices.
(Liv. xl. 44.) The other persons of this name are :

1. Sbx. Villius (Annalis), a friend of Milo's
(Cic. ad Fam. ii. 6), probably the same as the Sex.
Annalis, of whom Quintilian speaks. (vL 3. § 86.)

2. L. Villius Annalis, praetor in b. c. 43,
was proscribed by the triumvirs, and betrayed to
death by his son. He is ppobably the same as the
L. Villius L. F. Annalis mentioned in a letter of
Caelius to Cicero, b. c. 51. (ad Fam. viiL 8 ) His
son was killed shortly afterwards in a drunken
brawl by the same soldiers who had killed his father.
(Appian, B. C. iv. 17; Val. Max. ix. 11. § 6.)

M. ANNEIUS, legate of M. Cicero during his
government in Cilicia, b. a 51. Anneius appears
to have had some pecuniary dealings with tne in-
habitants of Sardis, and Cicero gave him a letter of
introduction to the praetor Thermus, that the latter
might assist him in the matter. In Cicero^s cam-
paign against the Parthians in b. c, 50, Anneius
commanded part of the Roman troops. (Cic ad
Fam. riii. 55, 57, xv. 4.)

A'NNIA. 1. The wife of L. Cinna, who died
B. c 84, in his fourth consulship. She afterwards
married M. Piso Calpumianus, whom Sulla com-
pelled to divorce her, on account of her previous
connexion with his enemy Cinna. (VelL Paterc.
ii 41.)

2. The wife of C. Papius Celsus, and the mo-
ther of Milo, the contemporary of Cicero. [Milo.J

ANNIA GENS, plebeian, was of considerable
antiquity. The first person of this name whom
Livy mentions, is the Latin praetor L. Annius of

ANNICERIS.

Setia, a Roman colony, (e. c. 340.) £ Annius,
No. 1.] The cognomens of this gens undler the
republic are : Asrllur, Bsllienus, Cimbbr,
Luscus, Milo. Those who have no cognomen
are given under Annius.

According to Eckhel (v. p. 134), the genuine
coins of the Annii have no cognomen upon them.
The one figured below, which represents the head

of a woman, and on the reverse Victory drawn by
a quadriga, with the inscriptions C. Annl T. F.
T. N. Procos. Ex. S. C. and L. Fabl L. F. Hi(sp).
is supposed to refer to C. Annius, who fought
against Sertorius in Spain. [Annius, No. 7.] It
is imagined that L. Fabius may have been the
quaestor of Annius, but nothing is known for cer-
tain.

T. ANNIA'NUS, a Roman poet, lived in the
time of Trajan and Hadrian, and was a friend of
A. Gellius, who says that he was acquainted with
ancient literature. Among other things, he ap-
pears to have written Fescennine verses. (GelL Yii.
7, ix. 10, XX. 8.)

A'NNIBAL. [Hannibal.]

ANNI'CERIS I'AyyiKtpts), a Cyrenaic phfloso-
pher [Aristippus], of whom the ancients have
left us very vague and contradictory accounts. He
is said to have ransomed Plato for 20 minae from
•Dionysius of Syracuse (Diog. Laert. iL 86) ; but
we r^d, on the other hand, that he was a disciple
of Paraebates, whose succession from Aristippus in
the order of discipleship was as follows : — Aristip-
pus, Arete, Aristippus the younger, Antipater,
Epitimedes, Paraebates. Plato, however, was con-
temporary with the first Aristippus, and therefore
one of the above accounts of Anniceris must be
fiilse. Hence Menage on Laertius (/. c) and
Kuster on Suidas («. r.) have supposed that there
were two philosophere of the name of Anniceris,
the one contemporary with Plato, the other with
Alexander the Great. If so, the latter is the one
of whose system some notices have reached us,
and who forms a link between the Cyrenaic and
Epicurean schools. He was opposed to Epicurus
in two points: (1) he denied that pleasure was
merely the absence of pain, for if so death would
be a pleasure ; and (2) he attributed to every
separate act a distinct object, maintaining that"
there was no general end of human life. In both
these statements he reasserted the principle of
Aristippus. But he differed from Aristippus, inas-
much as he allowed that friendship, patriotism,
and similar virtues, were good in themselves ; say-
ing that the wise man vdW derive pleasure from
such qualities, even though they cause him occa-
sional trouble, and that a fiiend should be chosen
not only for our own need, but for kindness and
natural affection. Again he denied that reason
(6 Arfyoj) alone can secure us from error, main-
taining that kabit (dvtBl^«rOai) was also necessary.
(Suidas and Diog. Laert. /. c; Clem. Alex, i&ronu
ii. p. 417 ; Brucker, HisL CriL PhiL ii. 3 ; Ritter,
Gcschichte der Phil. vii. 3.) Aelian ( V. H, iL 27)

ANTAEUS,
saja^that Anniceris (probably the elder of the

two) was distinguished for bis skill as a cba-
noteer. [G. E. L. C]

A'NNIUS. 1. L. Annius, of Sctia, a Roman
colony, was praetor of the Latins, b. c 340, at the
time of the great Latin war. He was sent as am-
bassador to llome to demand for the Ijatins perfect
equality with the Romans. According to the Ro-
man story, he dared to say, in the capitol, that he
defied the Roman Jupiter; and as he hurried
down the steps of the temple, he fell from the top
to the bottom, and was taken up dead. (Liv. viii
3-6.)

2. Annius, a freedman, the father of Cn. FTa-
▼ius, who was curule aedile in b. c. 304. (GelL vi
9; IJt. ix.46.)

3. T. Annius, a triumvir for founding colonies
in Cisalpine Gaul, was obliged by a sudden rising
of the Boil to take refuge in Mutina, a c. 218.
(Lir. xxi. 25.)

4. Annius, a Campanian, who is said to have
been sent as ambassador to Rome after the battle
of Cannae, B.C. 216, to demand that one of the
consuls should henceforth be a Campanian. (Val.
Max. vL 4. § 1; Liv. xxUL 6, 22.)

5. L. Annius, tribune of the plebs, ac 110,
attempted with P. LucuUus to continue in office
the next year, but was resisted by his other col-
kagnea. (SalL Ju^, 37.)

6. P. Annius, tribune of the soldiers, was the
murderer of M. Antonius, the orator, in b. c. 87,
and brought his head to Marius. (Val. Max. ix. 2.
§2; Appian, B. C. i. 72.)

7. C. Annius, sent into Spain by Sulla about
a c, 82 against Scrtorius, whom he compelled to
retire to Nora Carthago. (Plut Sertor. 7.)

8. Q. Annius, a senator, one of Catiline^s con-
spirators, a c 63. He was not taken with Cethe-
gus and the others, and we do not know his future
fete. (SalL Cat. 1 7, 50 ; comp. Q. Cic. de Pet. C 3.)

A'NNIUS BASSUS. [Bassus.]
A'NNIUS FAUSTUS. [Faustus.]
A'NNIUS GALLUa [Gallus.]
A'NNIUS PCyLLIO. [Pollio.]
ANSER, a friend of the triumvir M. Antonius,
and one of the detractore of Viigil. Ovid calls
him procax. ( Viig. Ed. ix. 36 ; Serv. ad loc et ad
Ed. viL 21 ; Prop. ii. 25. 84 ; Ov. TrisL ii. 435 ;
Cic. rUIipp. xiii. 5 ; Weichert, Poeiar. Lot. Rdi-
^foae, p. 160, &C-, Lips. 1830.)

ANTAEA fAKToio), a surname of .Demeter,
Rhea, and Cybele, probably signifies a goddess
vhom man may approach in prayers. {Orph. Hpnn.
40. 1 ; ApoDon. i. 1141 ; Hesych. «. v.) [L. S.J
ANTAEUS CAirrcuos). 1. A son of Poseidon
and Ge, a mighty giant and wrestler in Libya,
whose strength was invincible so long as he re-
mained in contact with his mother earth. The
strangers who came to his country were compelled
to wrestle with him ; the conquered were slain, and
out of their skulls he built a house to Poseidon.
Ileradcs discovered the source of his strength,
lifted him up from the earth, and crushed him in
the air. (ApoUod. ii. 5. § 11 ; Hygin. Fab. 31 ;
Diod. iv. .17 ; Pind. Ittfim. iv. 87, &c. ; Lucan,
Phonal, iv. 590, &c; Juven. iii. 89 ; Ov. Ih. 397.)
The tomb of Antaeus {Aniaei coUis\ which formed
a moderate hill in the shape of a man stretched out
at fun length, was shewn near the town of Tingis
in Hanretania down to a Uitc period (Strab. xvii.
l».829i P. Mela, iii. 10. § 35, &c.), and it was be-

ANTALCIDAS. 181

lieved that whenever a portion of the earth cover-
ing it was taken aviray, it rained until the hole was
filled up again. Sertorius is said to have opened
the grave, but when he found the skeleton of sixty
cubits in length, he was struck with horror and had
it covered again immediately. (Strab. L c; Plut.
Sertor. 9.)

2. A king of Irasa, a town in the territory of
Cyrene, who was sometimes identified by the an-
cients with the giant Antaeus. He had a daughter
Alceis or Barce, whom he promised to him who
should conquer in the foot race. The prize was
won by Alexidamus. (Pind. Pyth. ix. 183, &C.,
with the Schol.) A third peiBonage of this name
occurs in Virg. Aen, x. 56). [L. S.]

ANTA'GORAS CArraTopaf), of Rhodes, a
Greek epic poet who flourished about the year
a c. 270. He was a friend of Antigonus Gonatas
and a contemporary of Aiatus. (Pans. i. 2. § 3 ;
Plut ApophiL p. 182, ■, Sympo», iv. p. 668, c.)
He is said to have been very fond of good living,
respecting which Plutareh and Athenaeus (viii.
p. 340, &c.) relate some fsoetious anecdotes.
Antagoras wrote an epic poem entitled ThdnuM,
(eneats, VUa a rati, pp. 444, 446, ed. Buhle.)
This poem he is said to have read to the Boeotians,
to whom it appeared so tedious that they could not
abstain from yawning. (Apostol. Proverb. Cent
V. 82 ; Maxim. Oon/ees. iL p. 580, ed. Combefisius.)
He also composed some epigrams of which speci-
mens are stUl extant (Diog. Laert iv. 26;
Anthol. Graec ix. 147.) [L. S.]

ANTA'LCIDAS (*Avra\Ki9as), the Spartan,
appears to have been one of the ablest politicians
ever called forth by the emergencies of his country,
an apt pupil of the school of Lyaander, and, like
him, thoroughly versed in the arts of courtly diplo-
macy. His fiithcr*s name, as we learn from Plu-
tareh (ArCar, p. 1022, a.), 'vi'as Leon — the same,
possibly, who is recorded by Xenophon {IldL ii.
3. § 10) as Ephor iirtiwfxos in the fourteenth year
of the Peloponnesian war. At one of the most
critical periods for Sparta, when, in addition to a
strong confederacy against her of Grecian states
assisted by Persian money, the successes of Phar-
nabazus and Conon and the restoration of the long
walls of Athens appeared to threaten the re-esto-
blishment of Athenian dominion, Antalddas was
selected as ambassador to Tiribosus, satrap of
western Asia, to negotiate through him a peace for
Sparta with the Persian king, a g. 893. {Hell. iv.
8. § 1 2.) Such a measure would of course deprive
Athens and the hostile league of their chief re-
sources, and, under the pretext of general peace
and independence, might leave Sparta at liberty to
consolidate her precarious supremacy among the
Greeks of Europe. The Athenians, alarmed at
this step, also despatched an embassy, with Conon
at its head, to couuteraet the efforts of Antalddas,
and deputies for the same purpose accompanied
them from Thebes, Arges, and Corinth. In con-
sequence of the strong opposition made by thesis
states, Tiribazus did not venture to close with
Sparta without authority from Artaxerxes, but he
secretly frimished Antalcidas with money for a
navy, to harass the Athenians and their allies, and
drive them into vrishing for the peace. Moreover,
he seized Conon, on the pretext that he had un-
duly used the king's forces for the extension of
Atheuian dominion, and threw him into prison.
[CuNON.] Tiribazus was detained at court by the

182

ANTALCIDAa

king, to whom he had gone to gi^e a report of his
measures, and was superseded for a tune in his
satxnpy by Stmthas, a warm friend of Athena
The war therefore continued for some yean ; but
in B. a 888 the state of ai&irs appeared to give
promise of suecess if a fresh negotiation with Per-
sia were attempted. Tiribazus had returned to
his former gorenament, Phamabazus, the opponent
of Spartan interests, had gone up to the ct^ital to
many Apama, the hinges daughter, and had en-
trusted his gOTcmment to Ariobananes, with
whom Antalddaa had a connexion of hospitality
(^4pos lie waXatoo). Under these circumstances,
Antaleidas was onoa more sent to Ana both as
commander of the fleet {itB&afixos^ and ambassador.
(HelL T. 1. § 6, 28.) On his arrival at Ephesus,
he gare the charge of the squadron to Nicolochus,
as Us lieutenant (hrurroktds), and sent him to aid
Abydus and keep Iphicrates in check, while he
himjulf went to Tiribasus, and possibly proceeded
with him* to the court of Artazerxes on the more
important business of his mission. In this he was
ocHnpletely suocessfo], havix^ prevailed on the king
to aid Sparta in forcing, if necessary, the Athenians
and their allies to accede to peace on Uie terms
which Persia, acting under Spartan influence,
should dictate^ On Us return however to the sea*
coast, he receired intelligence that Nicolochus was
Uododed in the harbour of Abydus by Iphicrates
and Diotimus. He accordingly proceeded by land
to Abydus, whence he sailed out with the squad-
ron by night, having spread a report that the
Chaloedonians had sent to him for aid. Sailing
northward, he stopped at Percope, and when the
Athenians had passed that place in fancied pursuit
of him, he retunied to Abydus, where he hoped to
be strengthened by a reinforcement of twenty ships
from Syracuse and Italy. But hearing that Thra-
sybnlus (of Colyttus, not the hero of Phyle) was
advancing from Thrace with eight ships to join the
Athenian fleet, he put out to sea, and succeeded
by a stratagem in capturing the whole squadron.
{HOk y. 1. § 25-27; Polyaen. iL 4, and Schneider
in he, Xen.) He vras soon after joined by the ex-
pected ships from Sicily and Italy, by the fleet of
all the Ionian towns of which Tiribaros was mas-
ter, and cTen by some which Ariobarzanes for-
nished from the satrapy of Phamabasos. Antal-
ddaa thus commanded the sea, which, together
with the annoyance to which Athens waa exposed
from Aeg^na (HelL t. 1. 1--24), made the Athe-
nians desirous of peace. The same wish being also
strongly felt by Sparta and Argos (see the several
reasons in Xen. HelL y. 1. $ 29), the summons of
Tirifaasus for a congress of deputies from such
states as might be willing to listen to the terms
proposed by the king, vras ghtdly obeyed by all,
and the satrap then read to them the royal decree.
This famous docoment, dmwn up with a sufiicient
assumption of impmal majesty, ran thus : ''Artar
zerxes the king thinks it just that the cities in
Asia should bdong to himself^ as well as the is-
lands Clazomenae and Cyprus ; but that the other
Grecian dties, both snuiU and great, he should
leaye independent, except Lemnos and Imbros and
Scyros; and that these, as of old, should belong to
the Athenians. Bat whichever party receives not

* If we may infer as much from the expression
which Xenophon afterwards uses (t. i. 25), 'O Sk
'Ayrdfuciias Kari^ fUv firrd Tiptidj^ov, k. r. A.

ANTANDER.

this peace, against them will I war, with such as
accede to these terms, both by kind and by sea,
both with ships and with money.** (HelL y. 1.
§ 31.) To these terms all the parties concerned
readily acceded, if we except a brief and ineffectual
delay on the part of Thebes and the united govern-
ment of Argos and Corinth (HelL y. 1. i 82—34);
and thus was condnded, b. c. 387, the fomona
peace of Antalddaa, so called as bdng the fruit of
his masterly diplomacy. That the peace effectually
provided fat the interests of Sparta, is beyond a
doubt {HelL y. 1. $ 36) ; that it was cordially
cherished by most of the other Grecian states as a
sort of bulwark and charter of freedom, is no less
certain. (HelL vi. 3. $$ 9, 12, 18, vi 5. $ 2 ; Pans,
ix. 1.) On the subject of the peace, see Thirlwall,
Cfr. Hut vol iy. p. 445; Mitford, ch. 25. sec. 7,
cL 27. ae& 2.

Our notices of the rest of the life of Antalddaa
are scattered and doubtful. From a passing allu-
don in the roeech of Callistratns the Athenian
(HelLyl 3. $12), we learn that he was then
(b. c. 871) aiisent on another mission to Persia.
Might this haye been with a view to the negotia-
tion of peace in Greece (see HelL vi 3X and like-
wise haye been connected with some alarm at the
probable interest of Timotheus, son €i Conon, at
the Persian court? (See Diod. xy. 50; Dem.
e. TimotL p. 1191; Thiilwall, yol. y. p. 63.) Plu-
tarch Main (Ajfee, p. 613, e.) mentions, as a state-
ment of some persons, that at the time of the in-
vasion of I^ifflnia by Epaminondas, & c d69i»
Antalddas was one of the ephors, and that, fearing
the capture of Sparta, he conveyed his children for
safety to Cythera. The same author informs ua
(Artax. p. 1022, d.), that Antaleidas was sent to
Persia for suj^lies afrer the defeat at Leuctra, b. c
371, and was coldly and superciliously recdved by
the king. If^ conddering the genend looseness of
statement which pervades this portion of Plutarch^
it were allowable to set the date of this mission
af^er the invauon of 369, we might posdbly con-
nect with it the attempt at pacification cm the side
of Persia in 368. (HelL vii 1. $ 27; Diod. xv. 70.)
This would seem indeed to be inconsistent with
Plutarch's account of the treatment of Antalddaa
by Artaxerxes; but that might perhaps be no
overwhehnin^ objection to our hypothesis. (See,
however, Thirlwall, yoL y. p. 123, and note.) If
the embassy in question took place immediately
after the batUe of Leuctra, the anecdote (Apes,
613, e.) of the ephoralty of Antalddas in 369 of
course refutes what Plutarch (Artax. 1022, d.)
would have us infer, that Antalddas was driyen to
suicide by his failure in Persia and the ridicule of
his enemies. But such a story is on other grounds
intrinucally improbable, and sayours much of the
period at which Plutarch wrote, when the conduct
of some later Romans, miscalled Stoics, had serred
to giye suidde the character of a fashionable re-
source in cases of distress and perplexity. [B. £.]

ANTANDER CArroi^poi), brother of Agatho-
cles, king of Syracuse, was a commander of the
troops sent by the Syracusans to the relief of Cro-
tona when bedeged by the Brutii in b. c. 317.
During his brother^s absence in Africa (b. c. 310),
he was left together with Erymnon in command ot
Syracuse, and wished to surrender it to Hamilcar.
He appears, howeyer, to haye still retained, or at
least regained, the confidence of Agathocles, for lie
is mentioned afterwards as the instrument of hi«

ANTENOB.

brotfaer*s cruelty. (Diod. ziz. 3, xz. 16, 7*2.)
Antander was the author of an historical work,
which Diodorufl quotes. {JExc zzL 12, p. 492, ed.
Wess.)

ANTEIA CArrcia), a daughter of the Lydan
king lohates, and w^ of Proetus ol Aigos, by
whom she beoams the mother of Maeia. ( Ap<dlod.
iL 2. § 1; Horn. IL vi 160 ; Eostath, ad Horn, p.
1688.) The Greek tngediaDs call the wife of
Proetna Stheneboea. Respecting her lore for
BeBerophontee, see Bsllbrophontbb. [L. S.]

ANTEI AS or ANTIAS QArr9ias or 'Ayriot j,
one of the three sons of Odysseus by Circe, from
whom the town of Anteia in Italy was beliered to
have derived its name. (Dionys. Hal. i. 72 ; Steph.
Byx. «. «. "Avrfio.) [L. a]

P. ANTEIUS was to have had the proTinoe of
Syria in A. D. 56, but was detained in the city by
Nero. He was hated by Nero on account of his
intimaey with Agrippina, and was thns compelled
to pot an end to his own life in A. o. 67. (Tac.
Ann, ziii 22, xn. 14.)

ANTENOR ('Am^Mtp), a Trojan, a son of
Aesyetes and Cleoniestn, and husband of Theano,
by whom lie had many children. (Horn. IL vi
398; Euatath. odlTom. p. 34d.) According to the
fiomerie acooont, he was one m the wisest among
the eUen at Troy, and reoeiTed Henehus and
Odvisewa into his house when they came to Troy
as ambassadors. (IL iii 146, Ac, 203, dec.) He
also advised bis foUow-citizens to restore Helen to
Mendaos. {IL vii. 848, dec.) This is the sub-
staaioe of all thai is said about him in the Homeric
poems; but the suggestion contained therein, that
Antenor entertained a friendly disposition towards
the Greeks, has been seiaed upon and exaggerated
by later writers. Before the Trojan war, he is
said to have been sent by Priam to Greece to chum
the sazvender of Hesione, who had been carried off
by the Greeks ; but this mission was not followed
byaDy&vooiableieaalt. (Dares Phryg. 6.) When
Mendana and Odysseus came to Troy, they would
have been killed by the sons of Priam, had it not
been Ibf the protection which Antenor aAxded thenk
(IXct.GieLi.ll.) Just before the taking of Troy
his friendship for the Greeks assumes the character
of tnadieiy towards his own oountry ; for when

'i to Agamemnon to negotiate peace, he devised
him and Odyasens a plan of ddivering the
dtj, and even the palladium, into their lumds.
(IKct.Cfet.iv. 22, v. 8; Serv.a(<^<n. 1246,651,
iL 15 ; Tsetses, 4Md Lyeopkr. 339; Suidas, f. «.
waAAdliar.) When Troy was plundered, the skin
of a panther was hung up at the door of Antenor*s
boime» as a sign for the Greeks not to commit any
ofatrage upon it (SchoL ad Prnd^Pytk v. 108; Pftns.
X. 17; Stiab.xiiLp.60a) His history after this
event is rekted differently. Dictys (v. 17 ; comp.
Scrr. ad Aen. ix. 264) states, that he founded a
new kingdom at Troy upon and out of the rem-
oanta of the old one ; and according to others he
cmbariced with Meneians and Helen, was carried
to Lib3ra, and settled at Cyrene (Pind. iyft. v.
110) ; or he went with the Heneti to Thnoe, and
thence to the western coast of the Adriatic, where
the foondation of several towns is ascribed to him.
(StiaK Lc; Serr. ad Am. L 1 ; Liv« L 1.) An-
tenor with his fondly and his house, on which the
panther*s skin was seen, was painted in the Xieschc
atDelphL (Pans. A c) [L. S.]

ANTENOR QAmivmp)^ the son of Euphjunor,

ANTHEAS.

188

an Athenian sculptor, made the first bronze ttatues
of Harmodius and Aristogeiton, which the A the-
nians set up in the Cerameicus. (b. c. 509.) These
statues were carried off to Susa by Xerxes, and
their place was supplied by others made either by
Callias or by Praxiteles. After the conquest !x.
Persia, Alexander the Great sent the statues back
to Athens, where they were again set up in the
Cerameicus. f Pans. L 8. § 5 ; Arrian. Anab, iii.
16, viL 19 s Plin. xxxiv. 9 ; tft. 19. § 10 ; Bbckh,
Corp. Interip, iL p. 340.) The retum of the
statues is ascribed by Pausanias {L c) to one of
the Antiochi, by Valerius Maximus (ii. 10, ext
§ 1) to Seleucus ; but the account of Airian, that
Uiey were returned by Alexander, is to be pre-
ferred. (See also Menrsii PmttraL 14.) [P. S.]

ANTE'NOR QAtrri^\ a Greek writer of un-
certain date, wrote a work upon the history of Crete,
which on account of its excellence was called
Aikra, inasmuch as, says Ptolemy Hephaestion
(<9>. PkoL Cod. 190, p. 151, b. Bekk.), the
Cretans called that which is good AcAror. (Aelian,
H,N, xviL 35; Pint deMoLHerod. c 32.)

ANTENO'RIDES {^Arrn^opf^Jis), a patronymic
from Antenor, and applied to his sons and descend-
ants. (Viig. Aen. vL 484 ; Hom. IL xL 221.)
At Cyiene, where Antenor according^ to some ac-
counts had settled after the destruction of Troy,
the Antenoridae enjoyed heroic honours. (Pind.
i^Lv. lOa) [L.S.]

ANTEROS. [Eros.]

ANTEVORTA, also caUed PORRIMA or
PRORSA (Ot. Fast, L 633 ; GeU. xvi. 16), toge-
ther with Postvorta, are deacribed either as we
two sisters or companions of the Roman goddess
Caimenta. (Ot. Le.; Macrob. Sat. I 7.) It seems
to be clear, from the manner in which Macrobius
speaks of Antevorta and Postvorta, that originally
they were only two attributes of the one goddess
Carmenta, the former describing her knowledge of
the future and the bttter that of the past, analogous
to the two-headed Janus. But that in kter times
Antevorta and Postvorta were regarded as two dis-
tinct beings, companions of Caimenta, or as two
Carmentae, is expressly said by Varro (ap. GelL
L c)t Ovid, and Macrobius. According to Varro,
who also savs, that they had two altars at Rome,
they were mvoked by nregnant women, to avert
the dangers of child-birtL [L. S.]

ANTHAEUS (*Ay0a«bs) or Antaeus, a physi-
cian, whose ridiculous and superstitious remedy
for hydrophobia is mentioned by Pliny. (H. N.
xxviiL 2.) One of his prescriptions is preserved
by Galen. (De Cbm/Mf. Medkam, sec Locot^ iv. 8.
voL xiL p. 764.) Nothing is known of the events
of his life, but, as Pliny mentions him, he must
have lived some time in or before the first century
after Christ [W.A.G.]

ANTHAS (^hMs\ a son of Poseidon and Al-
cyone, the daughter of Atlas. He was king of
Troezen, and believed to have built the town of
Antheia, and according to a Boeotian tradition, the
town of Anthedon also. Other accounts stated, that
AnUicdon derived its name from a nymph Anthedon.
(Pans, il 30. § 7, &c, ix. 22. S 5.) [L. S.]

A'NTHEAS LI'NDIUS {^fiv$w\ a Greek
poet, of Lindus in Rhodes, flourished about b. c.
596. He was one of the earliest eminent composers of
phallic songs, which he himself sung at the head of
his phallophori. (Athen. x. p. 445.) Hence he
is lankcd by Athenaeus (/. c) as a comic poet, but

1U4

ANTHES.

this is not precisely correct, since he lived before
the period when comedy assumed its proper form.
It is well observed by Bode (Dram, DidUkuna.
ii. p. 16), that Antheas, with his comus of phallo-
phori, stands in the same rebtion to comedy as
Arion, with his dithyrambic chorus, to tmgedy.
(See also Vict, of Ant, 9, v, Comoedia.) [P. S.]
ANTHEDON. [Anthas.]
ANTHEIA ("Aj^ctti), the blooming, or the
friend of flowers, a samame of Hera, under which
she had a temple at Aigos. Before this temple
was the mound under which the women were bu-
ried who had come with Dionysus from the Aegean
islands, and had fallen in a contest with the Ai^
gives and Perseus. (Paua. iL 22. § 1.) Antheia
was used at Gnossns as a surname of Aphrodite.
(Hesvch. s. V.) [L. S.]

ANTHE'LII ('Ai^Awt taifiovts), cerbun di-
vinities whose images stood before the doors of
houses, and were exposed to the sun, whence they
derived their name. (Aeschyl. Agam, 530; Lobeck,
ad Soph. AJac, 805.) [L. &]

ANTHE'MIUS, emperor of the West, remark-
able for his reign exhibiting the last effort of the
Eastern empire to support the sinking fortunes of
the Western. He was the son of Procopius, and
Bon-in-law of the emperor Marcian, and on Ricimer
applying to the eastern emperor Leo for a successor
to Majorian in the west, he was in ▲. d. 467
named for the ofRce, in which he was confirmed
at Rome. His daughter was married to Ricimer ;
but a quarrel arising between Anthemius and
Ricimer, the latter acknowledged Olybrius as em-
peror, and laid siege to Rome, which he took by
storm in 473. Anthemius perished in the assault
His private life, which seems to have been good,
is given in the panegyric upon him by Sidonias
Apollonius, whom he patronized ; his public life in
Jomandes (deReb. Gfct, c 45), Marcellinns (C7iron.),
and Theophanes (p. 101). See Gibbon, Decline
and FaU c. 36. [A. P. S.]

ANTHE'MIUS fAi'e^/iAioT), an eminent mathe-
matician and architect, bom at Tralles, in Lydia,
in the sixth century after Christ His father's
name was Stephanus, who was a physician (Alex.
Trail, iv. 1, p. 198); one of his brothers was the
celebrated Alexander Trallianus; and Agathias
mentions {HUL v. p. 149), that his three other
brothers, Dioscorus, Metrodorus, and Olympius,
were each eminent in their several professions.
He was one of the architects employed by the
emperor Justinian in the building of the church of
St Sophia, A. D. 532 (Procop. in Combefi^ Mamp.
Rerum CPU, p. 284; Agath. Hist, v. p. 149,
Ac. ; Du Cange, CPolia Christ, lib. iil p. 1 1 ;
Anselm. Bandur. ad Antiq, CPol, p. 772), and
to him Eutocius dedicated his Commentaiy on
the Conica of Apollonius. A fragment of one of
his mathematical works vtras published at Paris,
4to. by M. Dupuy, 1777, with the title "Frag-
ment d'un Ouvrage Grec d^Anthemins sur des
* Paradoxes de M^canique;' revu et corrig6 sur
qiuitre Manuscrits, avec une Traduction Fran^oise
et des Notes.** It is also to be found in the forty-
second volume of the Hist, de PAcad, des Inscr,
1 786, pp. 72, 392—451 . [ W. A. O.]

ANTHERMUS, sculptor. [Bupalus.]
ANTHES CAi^ijO. probably only another form
of Anthas. It occurs in Stephanus Byzantius,
who calls him the foimder of Anthane in Laconia ;
and in Plutirch {Quaest, Gr, 19) who says, that

ANTIAS.

the island of Calauria was originally called, after
him, Anthedonia. [L. SO

ANTHEUS (*Av0€^s), the blooming, a surname
of Dionysus. (Paus. viL 21. § 2.) Anthius, a sur-
name which Dionysus bore at Athens, is probably
only a different form for Antheua. (Paus. i. 31. §2.)
There are also two fiibulous persomiges of this
name. (Hygin. Fab, 157; Viig. Aea, I 181, 510,
xii. 443.) [L. S.]

ANTHEUS, a Greek sculptor of considerable
reputation, though not of first-rate excellence,
flourished about 180 b. c. (Plin. xxziv. 1 9, where
Anifteus is a correction for the common reading
Antaeus,) [P. S.]

ANTHIA'NUS (ANTHUS?X FURIUS, a
Roman jurisconsult, of uncertain date. He was
probably not later than Severus Alexander. He
wrote a work upon the Edict, which in the Floren-
tine Index to the Digest is entitled fiipot &litTou
$tS\ia ir^PTt^ bat there are only three extracts
made from it in the Digest, and all of these are
taken from the first book. This has led many to
hold that the compilers of the Digest possessed
only an imperfect copy of his work. (P. I. Besicr,
Diss, de Furio Afdhiomo^ J, C ^usqve fraffmeniisy
Lug. Bat 1803.) [J. T. G.]

A'NTHIMUS CAvaf/iOf), bishop of Trapezus
in Pontus, was made patriarch of Constantinople
by the influence of the empress Theodora (a. d.
535), and about the same time was drawn over to
the Eutychian heresy by Severus. So(hi after his
election to the patriarchate, Agapetus, the bbhop
of Rome, came to Constantinople, aiul obtained
from the emperor Justinian a sentence of deposi-
tion against Anthimus, which was confirmed by a
synod held at Constantinople under Mennas, the
successor of Anthimus. (a. d. 536 ; Novell. 42 ;
Mansi, Now CoUect. OmciL viiL pp. 821, 86£^
1 149-1 158 ; Labbe, v. ; Agapbtub.) Some fFRg>-
ments of the debate between Anthimus and Aga-
petus in the presence of Justinian are preserved in
the Acts of the Councils. [P. S.]

ANTHIPPUS ("Aveanros), a Greek comic poet,
a play of whose is cited by Athenaeus (ix. p. 403),
where, however, we ought perhaps to read Ayo^cv-
iry. [Anaxippus.] [P. S.]

ANTHUS f Ai^oj), a son of Autonous and
Hippodameia, who was torn to pieces by the horses
of his &ther, and was metamorphosed into a bird
which imitated the neighing of a horse, but always
fled from the sight of a horse. (Anton. Lib. 7 ;
Plin. //. N. X. 57.) [L. S.]

A'NTIA GENS, of which the cognomens are
Briso and Rbstio, seems to have been of con-
siderable antiquity. The only person of this name,
who has no cognomen, is Sp. Antius.

ANTIANEIRA (*AvTiiiirci/>a). 1. The mother
of the Argonaut Idmon by Apollo. (Orph. ^n/.
187.) The scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius (i.
139), however, calls Asteria the mother of Idmon.
2. A daughter of Menelaus, and mother of the
Ai^nauts Eurytus and Echiones, whom she bore
to Hermes. (ApoUon. Rhod. i. 56 ; Hygin. Foi.
14.) [U S.]

A'NTIAS, a cognomen of the Valeria Gens,
derived from the Roman colony of Antinm.

1. L. Valbkius Antias, was sent with five
ships in b. c. 215 to convey to Rome the Cartha-
ginian ambassadors, who had been captured by the
Romans on their way to Philip of Macedonia.
(Ldv. xxiii. 34.)

ANTICLEIDESl

2. Q. Valerius Antias, the Roman historian,
V2I5 either a descendant of the preeeding, or de>
rived the surname of Antiaa from bis being a
native of Antimn, as Pliny states. (//. A^. Praef.)
He was a contemporary of Quadrigarias, Sisenna,
and Rutilios (Veil. Pat. ii. 9), and lived in the
fonner half of the first century before Christ.
Krause, without mentioning his anthority, states
that Antias was praetor in a. u. c. 676. (b. c. 68.)
He wrote the htttory of Rome from the earliest
period, relating the stories of Amnlins, Rhea Silvia
and the like, down to the time of Sulla. The
latter period must have been treated at much
greater length than the earlier, since he spoke of
the qtmestorship of Ti. Gracchus (b. c. 1 37) as early
as in the twelfth book (or according to some read-
ings in the twenty-second), and the work extended
to seventy-five books at least. (OelL vii. 9.)

Valerius Antias is frequently referred to by
Livy, who speaks of him as the most lying of aU
the annalists, and seldom mentions his name with-
out terms of reproach. (Comp. iii. 6, zxvi 49,
xzxvL 38.) Qellius (vi. 8, vii. 19) too mentions
cases in which the statements of Antias are op-
posed to thoee of all other writers, and there can
be little doubt that Iavy*s judgment is correct
Antias was in no difficulty about any of the par-
ticnlan of the early history : he &bricated the most
ciivunsitantial narratives, and was particolariy dis-
tinguished by his exaggerations in numbers.
Plutarch seems to have drawn much of his early
history from him, and Livy too appears to have de-
rived many of his statements from the same source,
thoiogh he was aware of the untrustworthiness of
his authority. It is rather curious that Cicero
never refers to Valerius Antias. (Comp. Niebuhr,
Ht$L of jRome, I pp. 237, 501, 625, Ac, ii. p. 9,
n. 570, iii pp. 124, 358 ; Krause, Vitae et Fra^nu
veL Hiftorie. Latin, p. 266, &c)

ANTICLEI'A (*ApriK\tta\ a daughter of Au-
tolycus, wife of Laertes, and mother of Odysseus.
(Horn. Od, XL 85.) According to Homer she died
of grief at the long absence of her son, who met her
and spoke with her in Hades. (Od, xv. 356, &&,
xi. 202, &C.) According to other traditions, she
put an end to her own Ufe after she had heard a
report of the death of her son. (Hygin. Fab. 248.)
Hyginns (Fab, 201) also states, that previous to
her marrying Laertes, she lived on intimate terms
with Sisyphus ; whence Euripides (Ipkig, AuU 524)
calls Odysseus a son of Sisyphus. (Comp. Sophocl.
PkiL 417 ; Ov. Met, xiiL 32 ; Serv. ad Aen, vL
5*29.) It is uncertain whether this Antideia is the
ftame as the one whose son Periphetes was killed
by Theseus. Of this Periphetes she was the motiier
by Hephaestus or by Poseidon. (ApoUod. iii. 16.
§ 1 ; Pans. iL 1. § 4 ; Hygin. Fab, 38.) Another
mythical personage of this name, who married
Maehaon, the son of Asclepius, is mentioned by
Paoa. iv. 30. § 2. [L. S.]

ANTICLEIDES ( 'AwicAettijf ), of Athens
(Atheu. xL p. 446, c), lived after the time of
Alexander the Great (Pint. Alex, 46), and is fre-
quently referred to by later writers. He wrote, 1.
Ilcpt N^oToffK, containing an account of the return
of the Greeks from their ancient expeditions.
(Athen. iv. p. 157, £, ix. p. 384, d., xi. p. 466, c.)
Antideides' statement about the Pelasgians, which
Stcabo (v. p. 221) quotes, is probably taken from
the work on the N^orroc 2. Ai)Aiaica, an account
of Ddos. (SchoL ad ApolL Jihod. I 1207, 1289.)

ANTIGEN ES.

185

3. 'Z^yrrViK^Sj appears to have been a sort of
Dictionary, in which perhaps an explanation of
those woMs and phrases was given which occurred
in the ancient stories. (Athen. xL p. 473, b. c.) 4.
IltfA 'AA€|«(Wt^v, of which the second book is
quoted by Diogenes Laertius. (viii. 1 1 ; comp. Plut.
Alex, L 0,) Whether these works were all wiitten
by Antideides of Athens, cannot be decided with
certainty.

ANTI'CRATES f ArTtJtprfTijf), a Spartan who,
according to Dioscourides (ap, PUU. Ages. 35),
killed Epaminondas at the battle of Mantineia.
The descendants of Anticrates are said to have
been called MaxcupWcs by the Lacedaemonians,
on account of his having struck Epaminondas with
a itaxoipa (Plut I, c), but Pausanias (viiL 11.
§ 4) mentions Machaerion, a Lacedaemonian or
Mantinean, to whom this honour was ascribed by
some. Others attribute it to Gryllus, the son oi
Xenophon. [Gryllus.]

ANTIDAMAS, or ANTIDAMUS, of Hera-
cleia, wrote in Greek a history of Alexander the
Great and moral works, which are refenvd to by
Fulgentius. (& v. Vespillonesj /abre.)

ANTIDO'RUS ('AvTtt«-po5), of Lemnos, de-
serted to the Greeks in the battle of Artemisium,
and was rewarded by the Athenians by a piece of
ground in Sahunis. (Herod, viii. 11.)

ANTI'DOTUS (*Ai^«5oTaj), an Athenian comic
poet, of whom we know nothinff, except that ho
was of the middle comedy, which is evident from
the feet that a certain play, the 'Oftoioy is ascribed
both to him and to Alexis. TAthen. xiv. p. 642.)
We have the titles of two other plays of his, and
it is thought that his mune ought to be restored in
Athenaeus (I p. 28, e.) and Pollux (vi. 99). (See
Meineke, i. p.416.) [P. S.J

ANTI'DOTUS, an encaustic piunter, the dis-
ciple of Euphranor, and teacher of Nicias the Athe-
nian. His works were few, but carefully executed,
and his colouring was somewhat harsh (teverior).
He flourished about b. c. 336. (Plin. xxxv. 40.
§§ 27, 28.) [P. S.]

ANTI'GENES {*A»Tiy4in!is). 1. A general of
Alexander the Great, also served under Philip,
and lost an eye at the si^e of Perinthus. (b. c.
340.) After the deaUi of Alexander he obtained
the satrapy of Susiana. He was one of the com-
manders of the Argyraspids {Diet, ofAnL t, o.),
and espoused with his troops the side of Eumenes.
On the defeat of the latter in b. c. 316, Antigenes
fell into the hands of his enemy Antigonus, and
was burnt alive by him. (Plut. Alex, 70 ; Arrian,
ap.Phot, p. 71, b. Bekk.; Diod. xviii. 62, xix. 12,
&c.,44; Plut. ^«m. 13.)

2. A Greek historian, who spoke of the Ama-
eon's visit to Alexander. (Plut Alex, 46.) There
was a grammarian of the same name. (Fabric.
BibL Graec iii p. 34, vi. p. 355.)

ANTrOENES f Am-y^njj), the name of at
least three Greek physicians.

1. An inhabitant of Chios, mentioned in one of
the spurious letters of Euripides (Eurip. Epist, 2.
vol. ii. p. 500, ed. Beck), who (if he ever really
existed) must have lived in the fifth century b. c.

2. One of the followers of Cleophantus, who
must have lived about the middle of the third
century b. c, as Mnemon, one of his fellow-pupils,
is known to have lived in the reign of Ptolemy
Euergetes, B. a 247 — ^222. [Clkophantuh ;
Mnbmon.] One of his works is quoted by Caelius

136

ANTIGONE.

Aurolianus {De Morb. Acui. ii 10, p. 46), and he
is probably the physician mentioned by Oalen
{CommenL m Hippocr, **D9 Nat, Horn.** iL 6, ToL
XV. p. 136), together with KTeial others who liyed
about that time, as being celebrated anatomists.

3. One of Galenas contempoiaries at Rome in
the second century after Chnst, who was a pupil
of Quintus and Marinus, and had an extensive
and lucrative practice. Oalen gives an account
{De PraenaL ad Poeth. c. S. voL xiv. p. 613)
of their differing in opinion as to Che probaUe
result of the iUness of the philosopher Endemns.
(Le Cleiv, Hi$i. de la Mid, ; Fabridos, BSbHoOu
Cfr, vol. xiii. p. 63, ed. vet. ; Haller, BSbikiL
Medic Praei, torn, i.) [W.A.G.]

ANTIGE'NIDAS CArrcrcrftof), a Theban,
the son of Satyms or IMonysius, was a celebrated
flute-player, and also a poet He fived in the time
of Alexander the Great (Suidas and Haipocrat
a. V. ; Plut de Alex, fort p. 355, a., de Mutie, p.
1138, a. ; Cic BruL 50 ; Bode, GeeeL d. lyrieck,
Dicktbaui d. HeUenen, ii p. 321, &c.) Hia two
daughters, Melo and Satyra, who fi>Uowed the pro-
fession of their fi&ther, are mentioned in an ^ignun
in the Greek Anthology, (v. 206.)

ANTIGNO'TUS. [Antioonus, sculptor.]

ANTI'GONE (*A>my6wn). 1. A daughter of
Oedipus by his mother Jocaste. She had two bro-
thers, Eteodes and Polyneices, and a sister Ismeue.
In the tragic stoiy of Oedipus Antigone uipears as
a noble maiden^ with a truly heroic attachment to
her fi&ther and brothers. When Oedipus, in des-
pair at the &te which had driven him to murder his
fiither, and commit incest with his mother, had put
out his eyes, and was obliged to quit Thebes, he
went to Attica guided and accompanied by his
attached daughter Antigone. (ApoUod. iiL 5. § 8,
&c) She remained wiUi him till he died in Colo-
nus, and then returned to Thebes. Haemon, the
son of Creon, had, according to ApoUodoras, died
before this time ; but Sophodes, to suit his own
tragic purposes, represents him as alive and fidling
in love with Antigone. When Polyndces, subse-
quently, who had been expelled by his brother
Eteodes, marched against Thebes (in the war of
the Seven), and the two brothers had fiedlen in
single combat, Creon, who now succeeded to the
throne, issued an edict forbidding, under heavy
penalties, the burial of their bodies. While eveiy

Antigonus, died B. c. 301.
daughter of Coirhaeus.

ANTIGONIDAE.

one dse submitted to this impious command, Anti-
gone alone defied the tyrant, and buried the body
of Polyneices. Acooiding to ApoUodoras (iiL 7.
S IV, Creon had her buried alive in the same tomb
witn her brother. According to Sophodes, she
was shut np in a subteiianeons cave, where she
killed herself and Haemoi^ on hearing of her
death, killed himself by her side ; so that Creon too
received his punishment A different account of
Antigone is given by Hyginus. {Fab, 72.) Aes-
chylus and Sophodes made the story of Autigona
the subject of tragedies, and that of the latter, one
of the most beautiful of ancient dnunas, is still
extant Antigone acts a part in other extant di»-
mas also, aa in the Seven against Thebes of Aes-
chylus, in the Oedipus in Cdonus of Sophodesy
and in the Phoenissae of Euripides.

2. A daughter of Eurytion of Phthia, and wife
of Pdens, by whom she became the mother of
Pol^dora. When Pdens had killed Eurytion
durmg the chace, and fled to Acastus at Idcus, he
drew upon hhnself the hatred of Astydameia, the
wife of AcastnsL [Acastus.] In consequence of
this, she sent a calumniatocy message to Antigone,
stating, that Pdens was on the point of mariying
Sterope, a daughter of Acastus. Hereupon Antigone
hung herself in despair. (Apollod. iii. 13. § 1-3.)

3. A daughter of Laomedon and sister of Prianu
She boasted of exodling Hen in the beanty of her
hair, and was punished for her presumptuous vanitj
by bdng duui^ into a storiE. (Ov. MeL vL 93.)

4. A daughter of Pheres, married to Pyremua
or Cometes, by whom she became the mother of
the Aigonant Asterion. (Apollon. Rhod. i. 35 ;
Oiph. An, 161; Hygin. Fab, 14.) [L. &]

ANTrOONE f ArriY^ny), the daughter of
Cassander (the brother of Antipater), was the
second wile of Ptdemy Lagus, and the mother of
Berenice, who married fint the Macedonian Philip,
son of Amyntas, and then Ptolemy Soter. (Droy-
sen, CreaoJt d, Nacl^olger Aleaearndtrt^ p. 418, Ac,
and Tab. viiL &)

2. The daughter of Berenioe by her first hus-
band Philip, and the wife of Pyirhus. (Plut
jyrr*.4.)

ANTIGO'NIDAE, the desoendanto of Anti-
gonus, kin^ of Asia. The following genealogical
table of this £unily is taken from Droysen^s (/ss-
dadUe der NaAfolger Aletamien,

Harried Stratonioe^

Demetrius I. (Poliorcetes), k. of Macedonia,
Died B.C. 283. Manned

1. Phihs d. of Antipater.

2. Eurydice, widow of Ophelias.
8. Deidameia, d. of Aeacides.

4. An lUyrian.

5. Ptolemaia, d. of Ptolemy Sotcr.

6. Iiamia, an Hetaira*

Philip, died b. c 306.

Antigonus Gonatas,

Stratonice.

k. of Macedonia.

Died B.C. 289. Married

1. Scleucus.

1. Phila,d.ofSeleucus

2. Antiochus.

Nicator.

2. Demo.

CorrabusL

Demetnus,
of Cyrene.
Died B. c. 250.
Married Olympian
of liarisea.

Phila.

ANTIGONUS.

DetDetrins II., k. of
Maoedania. Died & c. 229.
3Dimed

1. Stntoniccyd. of Antio-
chns Soter.

2. Pht]iia,d. of Alexander,
the son of Pyrrhua.

ANT1G0NU&
6

187

llalcyoneufl.

Antigoima Doson, k. of Echccrate&

MBG^onia. Died b.c. 221. |

Married Phthia, the widow Antigouus.
of Demetrios II.

ApanM.

Philip V. king of Macedonia.
Died B. c. I7d.

Peneii% k. of Macedonia.
Conquered by the Romans a c. 1G8.

ANTI'GONUS Cf^iywos), a Onek writer
00 the history of Italy. (Fest a. v, Romam;
KmjK Hal. L 6.) It has been sopposed that the
Antigoniis mentMned by Plutarch {Bonud, 17) is
the nme as the histovian, but the laying there
quoted bekmgs to a king Antigomis, and not to Uie
historian. [Ii.S.]

ANTI'GONUS (* Ayrfyoivs), son of Alkz-
AKOXB, was sent by Perseus, kbig of Maoedonia,
aa ambassador into Boeotia, in b. a 172, and sac-
ceeded in inducing the towns of Coroneia, Thebes,
and Haliartns to remain fiuthfbl to tiie king.
(PolyK xxYiL 5.) [L. a]

ANTI'GONUS ('AkKtoms), of Alszandria,
s giammarian who is refened to by Erotian in his
Prooemimn and his Prenira. He is periu^ the
aame person as the Antigonns of whom the Scho-
liaat on Nicander speaks, and identical with Anti-
goousy the commentator of Hippocrates. (Erotian,
^ 13.) [L. S.]

ANTI'GONUS ('ArrPywt), kmg of Asia,
nrasmed the One-eyed (Ludan, Macrob. 1 1 ; Plat
de Fwgror. Edm, 14), was the son of PhiUp of
Elyndotis. He was bom abont b. c, 882, and was
one of the generala of Alexander the Great, and in
the dirision of the empixe after his death (b. &
333X he reoelTed the provinces of the Greater
Piixygia, Lyda, and Pamphylia. Perdiocas, who
had been appointed regent, had formed the plan of
obtaimng the sovereignty of the whole of Alez-
aaderli dflmimona* and therefore resolTed npon the
rain of Ant%onna, who was likely to stand in the
way of- his ambitions projects. Peroeiying the
daq^er which threatened hLn, Antigonns fled with
hit ioa Demetrius to Antipater in Maoedonia(321);
hat the death of Peidiecas in £gypt in the same
year put an end to the apprehensions of Antigonns.
Antipater was now decbired regent ; he rest^ed to
Aatigoniis his fonner porinces wiih the addition
of SofiiaBa, and gare hun the commiasion of carry-
im^ on the war against Enmenes, who would not
nlmut to the authority of the new regent. In
this war Antigonus was completely socc^sfiil ; he
defieaied Enmenes, and compelled him to take
Rfoge with a amall body of troops in Nora, an
impRgnable fortress on the confines of Lycaonia and
Cspfiadocia ; and after leering thia place closely
invoted, he marched into Pisidia, and conquered
Aketas and Attalus, the only generals who still
held out agunst Antipater (b c. 820). [Alcbtas.]

The death of Antipater in the following year
(& c 319) waa fiiTounible to the ambitious riews

of Antigonus, and almost placed within his reach
the throne of Asia. Antipater had appointed Po-
lysperchon rcmnt, to the exclusion of his own son
Cassander, who was dissatisfied with the arrange-
ment of his fiither, and claimed the regency for
himseUL He was supported by Antigonus, and
their oonfoderacy was soon afterwards joined by
Ptolemy. But they found a fonnidable riral in
Enmenes, who was appointed by Polysperchon to
the command of the troops in Asia. Ant^nus
commanded the troops of the confederates, and the
struggle between him and Enmenes lasted for two
years. The scene of the first campaign (& c. 818)
was Asia Minor and Syria, of the second (b. c. 817)
Persia and Media. The contest was at len^h
tenninated by a battle in Gabiene at the beginning
of B. a 816, in which Enmenes was defeated. He
was snnendered to Antigonus the next day through
the treachery of the A^yraspids, and was put to
death by the conqueror.

Antigonus was now by for the most powerfbl of
Alexander's generala, and waa by no means dis-
posed to share with his allies the firnits of his ric-
tory. He benn to dispose of the prorinces as he
thought fit. He caused Pithon, a general of great
influenoe, to be brought before hu ooundl, and
condemned to death on the chaige of treachery,
and executed seyeral other officers who shewed
symptoms of discontent. After taking possession
of the immense treasures collected at Ecbatana and
Susa, he proceeded to Babylon, where he called
upon Seleucus to account for the administration of
the revenues of this prorince. Such an account,
however, Selsucus lefiued to give, maintaining that
he had received the province as a free sift from
Alexander's army ; but, admonished by the recent
&te of Pithon, he thought it more prudent to get
out of the readi of Antigonus, and accordingly left
Babylon secretly with a fow horsemen, and fled to

The ambitious projects and great power of Anti-
gonus now led to a general coalition against him,
consisting of Selencus, Ptolemy, Cassander, and
Lysimachus. The war began in the year 315,
and was carried on with great vehemence and al-
ternate success in Syria, Phoenicia, Asia Minor,
and Greece. After four years, all parties became
exhausted with the struggle, and peace was accord-
ingly made, in b. c. 311, on condition that the
Greek cities should be free, that Cassander should
retain his authority in Europe till Alexander Ae-
gtts came of age, that Lysimachus and Ptolemy

183

ANTIGONUS.

should keep possession of Thrace and Egypt re-
spectively, and that Antigonus should liave the
government of all Asia. The name of Seleucus,
strangely enough, does not appear in the treaty.

This peace, however, did not last more than a
year. Ptolemy was the first to break it, under
pretence that Antigonus had not restored to liberty
the Greek cities in Asia Minor, and accordingly
sent a fleet to Cilicia to dislodge the garrisons of
Antigonus from the maritime towns, (a a 310.)
Ptolemy was at first successful, but was soon
deprived of all he had gained by the conquests
of Demetrius (Poliorcetes), the son of Antigonus.
Meanwhile, however, the whole of Greece was in tlie
power of Cassander, and Demetrius was therefore
sent with a large fleet to effect a diversion in his
father's favour. Demetrius met with little opposi-
tion ; he took possession of Athens in b. c. 307,
where he was received with the most extravagant
flattery. He also obtained possession of Megara,
and would probably have become master of the
whole of Greece, if he had not been recalled by
his fiither to oppose Ptolemy, who had gained the
island of Cyprus. The fleet of Demetrius met that
of Ptolemy off the city of Salamis in Cyprus, and
a battle ensued, which is one of the most memora-
ble of the naval engagements of antiquity. Pto-
lemy was entirely defeated (b. c. 306), and Anti-
gonus assumed in consequence the title of king,
and the diadem, the symbol of royal power in
Persia. He also conferred the same title upon
Demetrius, between whom and his father the most
cordial friendship and unanimity always previuled.
The example of Antigonus was followed by Ptole-
my, Lysimachus, and Seleucus, who are from this
time designated as kings. The city of Antigoneia
on the Orontes in Syria was founded by Antigonus
in the preceding year (a c. 307).

Antigonus thought that the time had now come
for crushing Ptolemy. He accordingly invaded
Kgypt with a large force, but his invasion was as
unsuccessful as Cassander's had been : he was
obliged to retire with great loss, (a c. 306.) He
next sent Demetrius to besiege Rhodes, which had
n*fu8cd to assist him against Ptolemy, and had
hitherto remained neutraL Although Demetrius
nj.vde the most extraordinary efforts to reduce tlie
place, he was completely baffled by the energy and
perseverance of the besieged ; and was therefore
glad, at the end of a year's siege, to make peace
with the Rhodians on terms very fiivourable to the
latter, (b. c. 304.) While Demetrius was engaged
against Rhodes, Cassander had recovered his for-
mer power in Greece, and this was one reason
thnt made Antigonus anxious that his son should
make peace with the Rhodians. Demetrius crossed
over into Greece, and after gaining possession of
the principal cities without much difliculty, col-
kHrtod an assembly of deputies at Corinth (b. c.
303), which conferred upon him the same title
that had formerly been bestowed upon Philip and
Alexander. He now prepared to march north-
wards against Cassander, who, alarmed at his dan-
gerous position, sent proposals of peace to Antigo-
nus. The proud answer was, ^Cassander must
yifld to the pleasure of Antigonus." But Cassan-
der had not sunk so low as this : he sent ambas-
sadors to Seleucus and Ptolemy for assistance, and
induced Lysimachus to inrade Asia Minor in order
to make an immediate diversion in his favour.
Antigonus proceeded in person to oppose Lysima-

ANTIGONUS.

chus, and endeavoured to force him to an engage-
ment before the arrival of Seleucus from upper
Asia. But in this he could not succeed, and the
campaign accordingly passed away without a bat-
tle, (b. a 302.) During the vrinter, Seleucus
joined Lysimachus, and Demetrius came from
Greece to the assistance of his fiither. The deci-
sive battle took place in the following year (b. c
301), near Ipsns in Phrygia. Antigonus fell in
the battle, in the eighty-first year of his age, and
his army was completely defeated. Demetrius
escaped, but was unable to restore the fortimes of
his house. [Dbmbtrius.] The dominions of
Antigonus were divided between the conquerors :
Lysimachus obtained the greater part of Asia
Minor, and Seleucus the countries between the
coast of Syria and the Euphrates, together with a
part of Phrygia and Capp»docia. (Died. lib. xviii.-
XX. ; Pint. Eumtnes and Demetrius; Droysen,
Geschichte der Naehfolger AUxanden; Thiriwairs
Cfreece, vol. vii.)

The head on the following coin of Antigonus,
Frohlich supposes to be Neptune's, but Eckhel
thinks that it represents Dionysus, and that the
coin was struck by Antigonus after his naval vic-
tory off Cyprus, in order to shew that he should
subdue all hit enemies, as Dionysus had conquered
his in India. (Eckhel, vol. ii p. 118.)

ANTI'OONUS CArrfTowj), of Carybtus, is
supposed by some to have lived in the reign of
Ptolemacus Philadelphus, and by others in that of
Euergetes. Respecting his life nothing is known,
but we possess by him a work called Urropiuir
wapa66^«ty aworfwy^ (Historiae MirabUe$\ which
consists for the most part of extracts from the
*' Auscultationes^ attributed to Aristotle, and from
similar works of Callimachus, Timaetis, and others
which are now lost It is only the circumstance
that he has thus preserved extracts from other and
better works, that gives any value to this compila-
tion of strange stories, which is evidently made
without skill or judgment. It was first edited,
together with Antoninus Liberalis, by Xyhinder,
Basel, 1568, 8vo. The best editions are those of
Meursiiis, Lugd. Bat 1619, 4to., and of J. Beck-
mann, Leipzig, 1791, 4to. Antigonus also wrote
an epic poem entitled *Arr(irarpos, of vi^ich two
lines are preserved in Athenaeus. (iil p. 82.) The""
Anthologia Gnieca (ix. 406) contains an epigram
of Antigonus. [L. S.]

ANTrGONUS fArri-yowj), of Cumab, in
Asia Minor, a Greek writer on agriculture, who is
referred to by Pliny {Etench, libb. viii. xiv, xv.
xvii.), Varro (De Re Uust. i. 1), and Columella (i.
1), but whose age is unknown. [L. S.]

ANTrGONUS DOSON ("AKr^Tows Aifcrw*'),
so called because it was said he was always about
to give but never did, was the son of Olympias of
Larissa and Demetrius of Cyrene, who was a son
of Demetrius Poliorcetes and a brother of Antigo-

ANTIGONUS.

nns GonatasL [Antigonidas.] On the death
of Demetriaa IT., ».& 229, Antigonas was ap-
pointed gQardlan of hia son Philip, whence he
was aometimea deaignated by the surname *ZwU
rporos, (Athen. ri. p. 251, d. ; Li^. zL 54.)
He married the widow of Demetriot, and almost
immediately afterwards aaaomed the crown in
hb own right At the commencement of his
reign he was engaged in wan against the har-
banana on the borders of Macedonia, but after-
wards took an active part in the af&irs of Greece.
He supported Anitas and the Achaean league
against Cleomenea, king of Sparta, and the Aeto>
liana, and was completely sucoessftil. He defeated
Cleomenea, and took Sparta, bat waa recalled to
Macedonia by an inTasion of the Illyrians. He
defeated the lUyrians, and died in the same year
(b. c 220), after a reign of nine years. Polybios
speaks fkyonrably of his character, and commends
him for his wisdom and moderation. He was suc-
ceeded by Philip. V. (Justin, xzyiii. 8, 4 ; Pint
A rat, and Geom. ; Polyb. iL 45, &&, 70; Niebuhr,
Kfeiae iSbJb^^fen, p. 23*2, &c.) [Aratus ; Clxq-

ITKNXS.]

ANTI'GONUS (*Airriywos\ son of Echeo-
RATsa, the brother of Antigonus Doaon, revealed
to Philip v., king of Maoedonia, a few months
before his death, & a 179, the fiUse accusations of
his son Peneus against his other son Demetrius,
in coneequenee of which Philip had put the latter
to death. Indignant at the conduct of Perseus,
Philip appointed Antigonus his sorcessor ; but on
his death Perseus obtained possession of the throne,
and caused Antigonus to be killed. (Liv. zL 54-

5a)

ANTI'GONUS GCNATAS f Avrf7oirai To-
»vrat), SOD of Demetrius Poliorcetes and Phila
(the daughter of Antipater), and grandson of An-
tigonus, king of Asia. [Antigonidak.] When
his fiather Demetrius waa driven out of Mace-
donia by Pyrrhus, in b. a 287, and crossed
OTvr into Asia, Antigonus remained in Pelopon-
neion ; but he did not aasume the title of
king of Macedonia tiU after his fother*s death
in Asia in B. c. 283. It was some years, how-
ever, before he obtained possession of his p»*
temai dominions. Pyrrhus was deprived of the
kingdom by Lysimachus (& a 286); Lysimachus
was succeeded by Seleucus (280), who was mur-
dered by Ptolemy Ceraunus. Cemunus shortly
after fUl in battle against the Gauls, and during
the nezt three years there was a succession of
rkimants to the throne^ Antigonus at last ob-
tained posaession of the kingdom in 277, notwith-
^ndxng the opposition of Antiochus, the son of
Seleaeoa, who laid claim to the crown in virtue of
bis fisther*s conquests. But he withdrew his
daim on the marriage of his half<ister, Phila,
with Antigonus. He subsequently defeated the
Ganla, and continued in possession of his king^
dom till the return of Pyrrhus from Italy in 273,
who deprived him of the whole of Macedonia,
with the exception of a few places. He recovered
his dominions in the following year (272) on the
death of Pyrrhus at Argos, but waa again de-
prived of them by Alexander, the son of P3rrrhus.
Alexander, however, did not retain possession
of the country long, and was compelled to retire
by the conquests of Demetrius, the brother or
son Off Antigonus, who now obtained port of
Kpeiras in addition to his paternal dominions. He

ANTIGONUS.

189

subsequently attempted to prevent the formation
of the Achaean league, and died in B. c. 239, at
the age of eighty, after a reign of forty-four years.
He was sacoeeded by Demetrius II. (Pint. Demetr,
51, Pj/rrkm^ 26; Justin, zziv. 1, zxv. 1 — 3,
zxvi 2 ; Polyb. ii 43, && ; Lucion, Afacrob. c. 1 1 ;
Niebuhr, Kieme Sckri/len^ p. 227, &c) Antigonus*
surname Gonatas is usually derived from Gonnoa
or Gonni in Thessaly, which is supposed to have
been the phice of his birth or education. Niebuhr
(^c), however, remarks, that Thessaly did not
come into his father^s possession till Antigonus
had grown up, and he thinks that Gonatas is a
Macedonian word, the same as the Romaic yovaras,
which signifies an iron plato protecting the knee,
and that Antigonus obtained this surname from
wearing such a piece of defensive armour.

COIN O:' ANTIGONUS GONATAS.

ANTI'GONUS (*Avriyoros), king of Judaka,
the son of Aristobulus II. and the last of the Mac-
cabees who sat on the royal throne. After his fii-
ther had been put to death by Pompey's party,
Antigonus was driven out of Judaea by Antipater
and his sons, but was notable to obtain any assist-
ance from Caesar^s party. He was at length re-
stored to the throne by the Parthians in li. c. 40.
Herod, the son of Antipater, fled to Rome, and
obtained from the Romans the titio of king of
Judaea, through the influence of Antony. Herod
now marched against Antigonus, whom he defeated,
and took Jerus^em, with the assistance of the Roman
general Sosius, after a long and obstinate siege.
Antigonus surrendered himself to Sosius, who hand-
ed hun over to Antony. Antony had him executed
at Antioch as a common malefactor in b. c. 37.
rjoeeph. AnHq, xiv. 13-16, ^. J. L IS, 14; Dion
Cass. zlix. 22. Respecting the diflerence in chro-
nology between Josephus and Dion Cassius, sec
Wemsdor^ ds Fid^ lAbrorum Afaoeab, p. 24, and
Ideler, CkronoL ii. p. 389, &c.)

ANTI'GONUS {^Ajrriyoyos)^ a writer on paint-
ing, mentioned by Diogenes Laertius (vil 12), is
perhaps the same as the sculptor, whom we know
to have written on statuary. [P. S.]

ANTI'GONUS, a general of Pkrssus in the
war with the Romans, was sent to Aenia to guard
the coast (Liv. xliv. 26, 32.)

ANTI'GONUS, a Greek sculptor, and an
eminent writer upon his art, was one of the artists
who represented the battles of Attalus and Eumencs
i^nst the Gauls. (Plin. xxxiv. 19. § 24.) Ho
lived, therefore, about 239 b. c., when Attuus I.,
king of Pergamus, conquered the Gauls. A littio
further on, Pliny (§ 26) says, "Antigonus et pc-
rixyomenon, tyronnicidasque supra dictos,** where
one of the best MS& has "Antignotus et luctatores,
perixyomenon,** Ac [P. S.]

ANTI'GONUS (*funlyo¥os)j a Greek army
SURGBON, mentioned by Galen, who must therefore
have lived in or before the second centuxy after
Christ (Galen, De Compo$. Medioam, sec, Locos^
ii. 1, vol. xii. pp. 657, 580.) Marcellus Empiricus
quotes a physician of the same name, who may

190

ANTIMACHUS.

Yeiy possibly be the same person f Marc. Empir.
De Medieam. c 8. pp. 266, 267, 274) ; and Lncian

mentions an impudent quack named Antigonns,
who among other things said, that one of his pa-
tients had been restored to life after having been
buried for twenty days. (Luc. PhUojmudety §§ 2),
25, 26. vol. iiL ed. Titachn.) [W. A. G.]

ANTI'LEON fAi^iAtw), a Greek author who
wrote a work on chronology (IIcpl Xp6vwf\ the
second book of which is refened to by Diogenes
Laertius. (iiL 3.) Whether he is the same per-
son as the Antiieon mentioned by Pollux (ii. 4,
151) is uncertain. [L. 8.]

ANTI'LOCHUS f ArrUoxot), a son of Nestor,
king of Pylos, bv Anaxibia f ApoUod. i 9. § 9),
or according to the Odyssey (iiL 451), by Eury^
dice. Hyginns (Fa6. 252) states, that as an
infiint he was exposed on mount Ida, and sackled
by a dog. He is mentioned among the suitors of
Helen. (ApoUod. iiL 10. § 8.) According to the
Homeric account, he accompanied his nither to
Troy, but Nestor being advised by an oracle to
guard his son against an Ethiopian, gave him
Chalion as his constant attendant (Eustath. ad
Horn. p. 1697.) Antilochus appears in the Ho-
meric poems as one of the youngest, handsomest,
and bravest among the Greeks, and is beloved by
Achillea. (Oi. iiL 112 ; /^ xxiiL 556, 607, xviiL
16.) He fell at Troy by the hands of Memnon,
the Ethiopian. {Od, iv. 186, &c., xL 522; Find.
Pyth, vL 32, &c) Hyginus, in one passage {Fab.
112) states that he was slain by Memnon, and in
another (Fab. 1 13) he makes Hector his conqueror.
The remains of Antilochus were buried by the
side of those of his friends Achilles and Patrodus
{Od. xxiv. 78), and in Hades or the isbnd of Leuoe
he likewise accompanied his friends. (Oi. xxiv.
16; Pans. iii. 19. § 11.) Philostntus {Her, iiL 2)
gives a different account of him. When Nestor
went to Troy, his son was yet too young to ae*
company him ; but in the course of the war he
came to Troy and applied to Achilles to soothe the
anser of his fiither at his unexpected azrivaL
Achilles was delighted with the beauty and the
warlike spirit of the youth, and Nestor too was
proud of his son, and took him to Agamemnon.
According to Philostratus, Antilochus was not slain
by the Ethiopian Memnon, but by a Trojan of
that name. Achilles not only avenged his death
on Memnon, but celebrated splendid ftmeFsl punes,
and burnt the head and annoui of Memnon on the
funeral pyre. (Comp. Bbckh, ad Pmd. p. 299.)
Antilochus was painted by Polygnotns in the Lesche
of Delphi (Pftus. x. SO. S 1 ; Philostr. J«m, iL
7.) [L.&]

ANTrLOCHUS {'hrrthaxos\ a Greek histo-
rian, who wrote an account of the Greek philoso-
phers bom. the time of Pythagoras to the death of
Epicurus, whose system he himself adopted. (Clem.
Alex. iSifrom. i. p. 183.) He seems to be the same
as the Antilogus mentioned by DionysiuB of Hali-
camassus. {De Ckjmp. Verb, 4 ; comp. Anonym.
DeteripL (Hymp, xlix.) Theodoret {TkerajK viiL
p. 908) quotes an Antilochus as his authority for
placing the tomb of Cecrops on the acropoUs of
Athens, but at Clemens of Alexandria {Pratrqpt,
p. 13) and Amobios {adv. Qmt, vi. 6^ refer for
the same feet to a writer of the name of Antiochna,
there may possibly be an error in Theodoret [L. S.]
ANTIMA'CHIDES, architect [Antistatml]
ANTl'MACHUS {*Arrl/MX9s}, a Trojan, who, |

ANTIMACHUS.

when Menehius and Odysseus came to Troy to ask
for the surrender of Helen, advised his countrymen
to put the ambassadon to death. (Hom. IL xi.
122, ftc, 138, &c) It was Antunachus who
principally insisted upon Helen not being restored
to the Greeks. {IL xL 125.) He had three sons,
and when two of them, Peiiander and Hippolochus,
fell into the hands of Menelans, they were both
put to death.

There are three other mythical personagea of
this name. (Hygin. Fbb, 170 ; SAoL ad PSmL
Itlkm. iv. 104 ; Ov. Met xiL 460.) [L. &]

ANTl'MACHUS ('Avr(^Xw). l.OfCLAJios,
a son of Hipparehus, was a Greek epic and
elegiac poet (Cic. BruL 51 ; Ov. IVitL L 6. 1.)
He Ib uraally called a Colopbonian, probably only
because Claros belonged to the dominion of Colo-
phon. He flourished during the latter period of
the Pdoponneaian war. (Diod. xiiL 108.) The
statement of Suidaa that he was a disciple of Fan-
yasis would make him bebng to an earlier date,
but the feet that he is menkiotted in connexion
with Lysander and Pbtto the philosopher soffi-
ciently indicates the age to which he belonged.
(Plut. Lyaamd, 18 ; Fndm,ad PiaL Tisk L p. 28.)
Plutardi relates that at the Lysandria — for thua
the Saniians c^ed their great festival of the Henea,
to honour Lysander — ^timachus entered upon a
poetical contest with one Nioentua of He»deia.
The latter obtained the piiae from Lysander hixn-
self, and Antimachus, disheartened by his fiulore,
ed his own poem. Plato, then a yonng
led to b(B present, and consoled the
poet by saying, tiiat ignorance, Uka
blindness, was a misfortune to those who laboured
under it The meeting between Antimachus and
PhUo is rekted difierently by Cicero {L c), who
also pkoes it manifestly at a different time and
probably also at a difierent place ; for, according to
him, Antimachus onoe read to a numerous andioice
his voluminous poem (Thebais), and his hearers
were so wearied with it, that aU gradually left tho
pku» with the exception of Phto, whereupon the
poet said, ** I shall nevertheleaa continue to read,
for one Plato is worth more than all the thousanda
of other hearcfs.** Now an anecdote similar to
the one related by Cicero is recorded of Antagoras
the Rhodian [ANTAOoaAs], and this repetition of
the same occurrence, together with other improb»^
bilities, have led Wekker (Z)isr .^mmIs C^Q^ pw
105, ftc.) to reject the two anecdotes altogether aaa
inventioiis, made either to show the uninterestiDg
character of those epics, or to insinuate that, al-
though they did not suit the taste <tf the mnltitodey
they were duly appreciated by men of learning
and intelligence.

The only other cireumstanoe of the life of Anti-
machus that we know la, his love for Lyde, who
was either his mistress or his wife. He followed
her to Lydia; but she appean to have died soon
after, and the poet returned to Colophon and
sought consolation in the conpontioii of an degy
called Lyde, which was very odebrated in an-
tiquity. ( Athen. xiiL p. 598 ; Brunck^ AnaleeL i.
p. 219.) This elegy, which was very long, coa-
sisted of aocoimta of the misfortunes of all the
mythical heroes who^ like the poet, had beeonie
unfertonate thrao^ the early death of their be-
loved. (Plut OmaoL ad ApoOotu p. 106, b.) It
thus oontamed vast stores of mythical and anti-
quarian information, and it was ehiefly for this and

ANTIMACHUS.
not for any higher or poetical reaaon, that Agathar-
chidea made an abridgment of it (Phot. BibL
p. 171, ed. Bekker.)

The principal work of Antimachns was his epic
poem called Tktbait (enters), which Cicero desig-
nates aa mugmmai Hind vohtmem. Porphyrias (ad
Nona. adPi$0H.U6) says, that Antimachus had
spon out his poem so mi»ch, that in the 24th book
(volmatm) his Seten Heroes had not yet aniTed at
Thebes. Now aa in the remaining part of the
woik the poet had not only to describe the war of
the SoTOi, hot also probably treated 6[ the war of
the Epigoni (Schol. ad Ariupk Pax. 1268), the
length of the poem most haye been immense. It
was, like the elegy l^de, full of mythological lore,
and an that had any eonnezion widi the subject of
the poem was inoorpoiated in it It was, of course,
difficolt to control soch a mass, and hence we find
it stated by Qnintilian (x. 1. § 53 ; comp. Dionys.
HaL De verb, Campof, 22), that Antimachas was
imsnfffffssfid in his descriptions of passion, that his
wodca were not gracefhl, and were deficient in
anangement. His style also had not the simple
and eaay flow of the Homeric poems. He Iwr-
rowed expressions and phrases from the tragic
writera, and finqnently introdooed Doric fi»nns.
(SchoL ad Nioamd. Tieriac 8.) Antimachus was
thus one of the forerunners of the poets of the
Alexandrine school, who wrote more for the learned
and a select number of readers than for the pnblie
at huge. The Alexandrine grammarians assigned
to him the second place among the epic poets, and
the emperor Hadnan preferrMl his works even to
those of Homer. (Dion. Cass. bdx. 4 ; Spartian.
Hadriam, 5.) There axe some other works which
axe ascribed to Antimachus, such as a work en-
titled "AfT^fus (Steph. Byz. f. e. Kon^Aoaor), a
second called A^Ara (Athen. vii. p. 300), a third
caUed 'laxOrti (EtymoL M. & «. 'A«oAiK«p), and
pftT^iapa also a Osntanromachia (NataL Coau yiL
4); bat as in all these cases Antimachus is
mentioned without any descriptive epithet, it can-
not be ascertained whether he is the Clarian
poet, for there are two other poets of the same
name. Soidas says that Antimachus of Claros was
aiao a grammarian, and there is a txadition that he
made a xeeenskm of the text of the Homeric poems ;
hot irspwttiitg these poinU see F. A. Woli^ Pro-
leffomu pp-clxxvii. and clxni., &c. The numerous
fesginenta of Antimachus have been collected by
C. A. O. Schellenberg, Halle, 1786, 8vo. Some
additional fimgments are contained in H. O. StoU,
Awimadv. m Amtimadd Fragm, OStting. 1841.
Tboae belonging to the Thebais are collected in
DantKT'b Die Fragm. dor EpiaA. Poet, der Orieek
Hm aurf Altxamd, pt 99, &&, comp. with Naddrag^
p. 88, Ac See N. Bach, PhUdae^ Hermmanadia^
jrr. raUqitiaeyS(;c. Epimetrum de Antimadd Ljfda,
pu 240 ; Blomfield in the Cfasnoo; Joarnal^ ir. p.
23) ; Wekker, Der Epmht C^dm, p. 102, Ac

2. Of Taoe, an epic poet Plutarch (AomadL
12) atatec, that he was said to have known some-
thing about the eclipse which oocnned on the day
of tlie foundation of Rome. Clemens Alexandrinus
{Sbromu tL p. 622, c.) quotes an hexameter verse
from liim, which Agias is said to have imitated.
If thia statement is correct, Antimachus would
belepg to an early period of Greek Utentnre.

3. Of Hkliopolis in Egypt, is said by Suidas
to have written a poem called Koa/tmrodc^ that is,
on the creation of the uniTerse, consisting of 8780

ANTINOUS.

191

hexameter verses. Tsetses (ad Lgcoipkr, 245)
quotes three lines from Antimachus, but whether
they belong to Antimachus of Heliopolis, or to
either of the two other poets of the same name,
cannot be ascertained. (Dtintser, Frogm, der
EpisdL Poe$, wm Aleacand^ &c. p. 97.) [L. S.]

ANTl'MACHUS, a sculptor, celebrated for his
statues of hMlies. (Plin. xxxir. 19. § 26.) [P. S.J

ANTIME'NIDAS. [Alcabus.]

ANTIMOERUS (;ArrltuHpo$\ a sophist, was
a native of Mende in Thrace, and is mentioned
with praise among the disciples of Protagoras.
(Plat Prcioff, p. 315, a. ; Themist Orat, xxix.
p. 347, d.) [U S.]

ANTI'NOE (*AiTu^i|), a daughter of Cepheus.
At the command of an oracle she led the inhabits
ants of Mantineia from the spot where the old
town stood, to a pbce where the new town was
to be founded. She was guided on her way by a
serpent She had a monument at Mantineia com-
memorating this event. (Pans* viii. 8. § 3, 9.
S 2.) In the latter of these passages she is called
Antonoe. Two other mythiod personages of this
name occur in SchoL ad ApoUon. Shod, i. 164 ;
Paus.viiLll. §2. [L.S.]

ANTrNOUS CArr{i>ovt),a son of Eupeithes of
Ithaca, and one of the suitors of Penelope, who
during the absence of Odysseus eren attempted to
make himself master of the kingdom and threaten-
ed the lifo of Telemachns. (Horn. Od, xxii 48, &&,
iv. 630, Ac, xvi 371.) When Odysseus after his
return appeared in the disguise of a beggar. Anti-
nous insulted him and threw a foot-stool at him.
(Od. xviiu 42, &c) On this account he was tho
first of the suitors who fell by the hands of Odys-
seus. (xxii.8,&c.) [L.S.]

ANTI'NOUS ('Arr(M)»s), a chief among the
Molossians in Epeirus, who became involved,
against his own will, in the war of Perseus, king
of Macedonia, against the Romans. His fiunily
and that of another chiei^ Cephalus, were connect-
ed with the royal house of Macedonia by friend-
ship, and although he was convinced that the war
against Rome would be ruinous to Macedonia and
therefore had no intention of joining Perseus, yet
Charops, a young Epeirot, who had been educated
at Rome aiid wished to insinuate himself into the
fovour of the Romans, calumniated Antinous and
Cephahis as if they entertained a secret hostility
towards Rome. Antinous and his friends at first
treated the machinations of Charops with contempt,
but when they perceived that some of their friends
were aiTCsted and conveyed to Rome, Antinous
and Cephalus were oompeUed, for the sake of their
own safety, openly, though unwillingiy, to join the
Macedonian party, and the MoloMums Mowed
their example. After the outbreak of the war
Antinous fell fighting, b. c 168. Polybius does
not state deariy whether Antinous fell in battle, or
whether he put an end to hia own life in despair.
(Polyb. xxvil 13, xxx. 7.) [L. S.]

ANTI'NOUS, a youth, probably of low origin,
bom at Bithyninm or Claudiopolis in Bithynia.
On account of his extraordinary beauty he was
taken by the emperor Hadrian to be his page, and
soon became the object of his extravagant affection.
Hadrian took him with him on all his journeys.
It was in the course of one of these that he was
drowned in the Nile. It is uncertain whether his
death was aoddental, or whether he threw himself
into the river, either from disgust at the life he led^

192

ANTIOCIIUS.

or from a superstitions belief that by so doing he
should avert some calamity from the emperor.
Dion Cas&ius favours the latter supposition. The
grief of the emperor knew no bounds. He strove
to perpetuate the memory of his favourite by
monuments of all kinds. He rebuilt the city of
Besa in the Thebais, near which Antinous was
drowned, and gave it the name of Antinoopolis.
Ho enrolled Antinous amongst the gods, caused
temples to be erected to him in Egypt and Greece
(at Mantineia), and statues of him to be set up in
almost every part of the world. In one of the
sanctuaries dedicated to him oracles were delivered
in his name. Games were also celebrated in his
honour. {DicL of Ant. 8. v. *Avrty6€ia,) A star be-
tween the eagle and the zodiac, which the courtiers
of the emperor pretended had then first made its
appearance, and was the soul of Antinous, received
his name, which it still bears. A lai^ number of
works of art of all kinds were executed in his
honour, and many of them are still extant They
have been diffusely described and classified by
Konrad Levezow in his treatise UdM^ den An-
tinous dargesielli in den KunstdenkmaUm des
Aiterihunu. The death of Antinous, which took
place probably in A. D. 122, seems to have formed
an era in the history of ancient art (Dion Cass.
Ixix. 11 ; Spartian. Hadrian, 14; Paus. viii. 9.
§ 4.) [C. P. M.]

There were various medals struck in honour of
Antinous in the Greek cities, but none at Rome or
in any of the Roman colonies. In the one an-
nexed, which was struck at Bithynium, the birth-
place of Hadrian, the inscription is H IIATPI2
ANTINOON eEON, that is, •• His native country
(reverence*) the god Antinous.** The inscription
on the reverse is nearly efiaced on the medal from
which the drawing was made: it was originally
AAPIANXIN BieTNIEnN. On it Mercury is re-
presented with a bull by his side, which probably
has reference to Apis. (Eckhel, vi. p. 628, &c)

ANTrOCIIlS {^Atrrtoxis). 1. A sister of
Antiochus the Great married to Xerxes, king of
Armosata, a city between the Euphrates and the
Tigris. (Polyb. viii. 26.)

2. A daughter of Antiochus the Great, married
to Ariarathes, king of Cappadocia, bore to her hus-
Kind two daughters and a son named Mithridates.
(Diotl. xxxi. EcL 3; Appian, Syr. 6.)

3. A daughter of Achaeus, married to Attains,
and the mother of Attains I., king of Pergamus.
(Strab. xiii. p. 624.)

ANTrOCHUS ('AktkJxos). There are three
mythical personages of this name, concerning whom
nothing of any interest is related. (Diod. iv. 37 ;
Pans. L 5. § 2, x. 10. § 1 ; Apollod. ii. 4. § 5, &c.;
Hygin. Fab. 170.) [L. S.]

ANTrOCHUS ('Ai^foxoj), of Aboab in Cili-
cia, a sophist, or aa he himself pretended to be, a
Cynic philosopher. He floorished about a. d. 200,

ANTIOCHUS.

during the reign of Scverus and Caracallo. 11^
belonged to a distinguished &mily, some members
of which were afterwards raised to the consulship
at Rome. He took no part in the political affiiin of
his native place, but with his large property, which
was increased by the liberality of the emperors, he
was enabled to support and relieve his fellow-
citizens whenever it was needed. He used to
spend his nights in the temple of Asclepius, partly
on account of the dreams and the communications
with the god in them, and partly on account of the
conversation of other persons who likewise spent
their nights there without being able to sleep.
During the war of CaracaUa against the Parthians
he was at first of some service to the Roman aimy
by his Cynic mode of life, but afterwards he de-
serted to the Parthians together with Tiridates.

Antiochus was one of the most distinguished
rhetoricians of his time. He was a pupil of Dar-
danus, the Assyrian, and Dionysius, the Milesian.
He used to speak extempore, and his dedamations
and orations were distinguished for their pathos,
their richness in thought, and the precision of their
style, which had nothing of the pomp and bombast
of other rhetoricians. But he idso acquired some
reputation as a writer. Philostiatus mentions an
historical work of his {l<rropla) which is praised for
the elegance of its style, but what was the subject
of this history is unknown. Phrynichus (p. 32)
refers to a work of his called *Ayopd. (Philostr.
nt. SopL il 4. 6. § 4 ; Dion Cass. IxxviL 19 ;
Suidas, s. v. ; Eudoc. p. 68.) [L. S.]

ANTrOCHUS {*Atnloxos), of Alexandria,
wrote a work on the Greek poets of the middle
Attic comedy. (Athen. xL p. 282.) Fabricius
thinks that he is, perhaps, the same man as the
mythographer Antiochus, who wrote a work on
mythioU traditions arranged according to the places
where they were current. (Ptolem. Hephaest v.
9 ; Phot Cod. 190.) Some writers are inclined to
consider the mythographer as the same with
Antiochus of Aegae or Antiochus of Syracuse ; but
nothing certain can be said about the matter. [L. S.]

ANTl'OCHUS (*Airrloxos), an Arcadian, was
the envoy sent by his state to the Persian court in
u. c. 367, when embassies went to Susa from most
of the Grecian states. The Arcadians, probably-
through the influence of Pelopidas, the Theban
ambassador, were treated as of less importance
than the Eleans — an affit>nt which Antiochos re-
sented by refusing the presents of the king. (Xen.
Heli. vii. 1. § 33, &c) Xenophon says^ that An-
tiochus had conquered in the pancratium; and
Pausanias informs us (vi 3. § 4), that Antiochus,
the pancratiast, was a native of Lepreum, and that
he conquered in this contest once in the Olympic
games, twice in the Nemean, and twice in the
Isthmian. His statue was made by Nicodamus.
Lepreum was daimed by the Arcadians as one of
their towns, whence Xenophon calls Antiochus an
Arcadian ; but it is more usually reckoned as be-
longing to Elis.

ANTI'OCHUS ('Ayrloxos), of Ascalon, the
founder, as he is called, of the fifth Academy, was
a friend of Lucullus the antagonist of Mithridates,
and the teacher of Cicero during his studies at
Athens (a a 79) ; but he had a school at Alexan-
dria also, as well as in Syria, where he seems to
have ended his life. (Plut. Cic, c 4, LvculL c 42 ;
Cic Acad. iL 19.) He was a philosopher of con-
siderable reputation in his time, for Stiabo in de-

ANTIOCHUa
■crifainff Aflcakn, mentiani hu birth there as a
mailc (rf distinetioii for the dty (Stmb. xiy. p. 759X
■ad CSoero frequently vpeaikB of him in afibctionate
and ieq>ectfol terms as the best and wiaest of Uie
Academics, and the most polished and acute philo-
sopher of his age. (Cie. Acad, ii. 35, BruL 91.)

He stadied under the stoic Mnesarchos, but
his principal teacher was Philo» who succeeded
Plato, Arcesilas, and CBmeades,as the founder of the
fourth Academy. He is, however, better known as
the adversary than the disciple of Philo ; and Cicero
mentions a treatise called Sosos (Cic Aead, iv. 4),
written by him against his master, in which he
refutes the scepticism of the Academics. Another
of his works, called ** Canonica,** is quoted by
Sextos Empiricus, and appears to have been a
treatise on logic. (Sezt Emp. vii. 201, see not in
kc.)

The sceptical tendency of the Academic philoso'
phy before Antiochus, probably had its origin in
Platens successful attempts to lead his disciples to
abstract reasoning as the right method of discover-
ing truth, and not to trust too much to the impres-
sions of the senses Cicero even ranks Pkito him-
self with those philosophers who held, that there
was no such thing as certainty in any kind of
knowledge (Aead. iL 23) ; as if his depreciation
of the senses as trustwordiy oigans of perception,
and of the'kind of knowle^ which they convey,
invalidated also the conclusions of the reason.
There is, however, no doubt that hiter philosophers,
either by insisting too exclusively on the uncer-
tainty of the senses (in order like Arcesilas to ex-
sggemte by comparison the value of specuktive
tnith), or like Cameades and Philo, by extending
the same fidlilulity to the reason likewise, had
giadnally fiillen into a degree of scepticism that
seemed to strike at the root of all truth, theoretical
and pncticaL It was, therefore, the chief object
of Antiochus, besides inculcating particular doo-
trines in moral philosophy, to exaniine the grounds
of our knowledge, and our capacities for discover- '
ing tmth ; though no complete judgment can be
fonned of his success, as the book in which Cicero
g^ve the fullest representation of his opinions has
been lost (Cic ad Fam. ix. 8.^

He professed to be reviving the doctrines of the
old Academy, or of Platens sdiool, when he main-
tained, in opposition to Philo and Cameades, that
the intellect had in itself a test by which it could
distinguish truth from fiilsehood; or in the Ian-
page of the Academics, discern between the
naa^^ arxnng from actual objects and those con-
eeptiotts that had no corresponding reality. (Cic.
Aead, ii. 18.) For the argument of the sceptics
wss, that if two notions were so exactly similar as
that they could not be distinguished, neither of
them eonid be said to be known with more cer-
tainty than the other ; and that every true notion
was liaUe to have a ftlse one of this kind attached
to it: therefore nothing could be certainly known.
(Id, IS.) This reasoning was obviously over-
thrown by the assertion, that the mind contained
within itaelf the standard of truth and fidsehood ;
and was also met more generally by the argument
that all such reasoning refutes itself since it pro-
ceeds upon principles assumed to be true, and taon
conchides that then can be no certain ground for
any assumption at alL (Id. 34.) In like manner
Antiochus seems to have taken the side of the
Stoics in defending the senses from the charge of

ANTIOCHUS^.

193

atter feOaciousness brought against them by the
Academics. (Id, 32.)

It is evident that in such discussions the same
questions were examined which had formeriy been
more thoroughly sifted by Pkto and Aristotle, in
analysing the nature of sdenoe and treating of the
diflerent kinds of truth, according as they were
objects of pure intellectual apprehension, or only
of probable and uncertain knowledge (ri iwumrriw
and r^ Sofaortfv) : and as the result was an attempt
to revive the dialectic art which the Academics
despised, so the notices extant of Antiochus* moral
teaching seem to shew, that without yielding to
the paiadoxes of the Stoics, or the latitudinarian-
ism of the Academics, he held in the main do^
trines nearly coinciding with those of Aristotle:
ae, that happiness consists essentially in a virtuous
life, yet is not independent of external things.
(Id. 42, dsFuuT. 85, 2Wa QuastL v. &) So
he denied the Stoic doctrine, that all Crimea were
equal (Aead. iL 43), but agreed with them in
holding, that all the emotions ought to be sup-
pressed. On the whole, therefore, though Cicero
inclines to rank him among the Stoics (id. 43), it
appean that he considered himself an eclectic phi-
losopher, and attempted to unite the doctrines of the
Stoics and Peripatetics, so as to revive the old
Academy. (Sext Empir. I 235.) [C. E. P. j

ANTPOCHUS (^Arrtoxos), an ABraoNousR
of uncertain date, whose work 'ATorcAcir^ariMC
still exists in "MS. in various libraries, and has not
yet been printed. (Fabr. BiU. O. i v. p. 1 5 1 .) There
is an intzoduction to the Tetrabiblns of Ptolemaeus,
of which the original text with a Ladn tnnslatioB
by H. Wolf was published at Basel, 1559, foL, as
the work of an anonymous writer. T. Gale (ad
Iambi, de MyaL p. 364) daims this introduction
as the work of Antiochus, whose name, however,
occurs in the work itsel£ (P. 194.) [L. S.]

ANTI'OCHUS fArrfoxor), an AxHaNUN,
was left by Alcibiades at Notium in command of
the Athenian fleet, b. c. 407, with strict injunctions
not to fight with Lysander. Antiochus was the
master of Alcibiades* own ship, and his personal
friend ; he was a skilful seaman, but arrogant and
heedless of consequences. His intimacy with Alci-
biades had first arisen upon an occasion mentioned
by Plutarch (Aldb. 10), who tells us, that Alcibiades
in one of his first appearances in the popular assem-
bly allowed a tame quail to escape from under his
doak, which occurrence suspended the business of
the assembly, till it was caught by Antiochus and
given to Alcibiades.

Antiochus gave no heed to the injunctions of
Alcibiades, and provoked Lyaander to an engage-
ment, in which fifteen Athenian ships were lost,
and Antiochus himself was slain. This defeat
was one of the main causes that led to the second
banishment of Alcibiades. (Xen. Hdl. L 5. § 11,
&c; Diod. xiii. 71; Plut Aldb. 35.)

ANTI'OCHUS I. CAyrfox<»0» king of Com-
MAGBKB, a small country between the Euphrates
and mount Taurus, the capital of which was Samo-
sata. It formerly formed port of the Syrian king-
dom of the Seleucidae, but probably became an
independent principality during the civil wars of
Antiochus Giypus and his brother. It has been
supposed by some, that Antiochus Asiaticus, the
hist king of Syria, is the same as Antiochus, the
first king of Commagene ; but there are no good
for this opinion. (Clinton, F.H. iii. p. 343.)

194

ANTIOCHUS.

This king is first mentioned aboat b. c. 69, in the
campaign of Lucullus against Tigranes. (Dion Cass.
Frag. xxxt. 2.)

After Pompey had deposed Antiochus Asiaticus,
the kst king of Syria, b. c. 65, he marched against
Antiochus of Commagenei) with whom he siiortly
afterwards concluded a peace, (b. c. 64.) Pompey
added to his dominions Seleuceia and the conquests
he had made in Mesopotamia. (Ai^ian, Miihr,
106, 1 14.) When Cicero woa goTcmor of Cilicia
(a c. 51), he received from Antiochus intelligenoe
of the movements of the Parthians. (Cic. od Fam*
XY. 1,3, 4.) In the civil war between Caesar and
Pompey (b.c.49), Antiochus assisted the ktter
with troops. (Caesar, B, C, iii. 5 ; Appian, B. C
iL 49.) In B. c. 38, Ventidius, the legate of M.
Antoniua, alter conquering the Parthians, marched
against i^tiochus, attracted by the great treasures
which tliis king possessed ; and Antonius, arriving
at the army just as the war was conmiencing, took
it into his own hands, and laid siege to Samoiata.
He was, however, unable to take the place, and
was glad to retire after making peace with Antio<
chus. (Dion Casa. xlix. 20-22 ; Plut. AnL 34.) A
daughter of Antiochus married Orodes, king of
Parthia. (Dion Cass. xlix. 23.) We do not know
the exact period of the death of Antiochus, but he
must have died before a c. 31, as his successor
Mithridates is mentioned as king of Commagene in
that year. (Pint AnL 61.)

ANTI'OCHUS II. CWox«)» ^^S of Com-
MAtiXNB, succeeded Mithridates I., and was sum-
moned to Rome by Augustus and executed in a c.
29, because he luid caused the assassination of an
ambassador, whom his brother had sent to Rome.
Augustus gave the kingdom to Mithridates II.,
who was then a boy, because his finther had been
murdered by the king. (Dion Cass. Hi. 43, liv. 9.)

ANXrOCHUS 111. CAvrfoxoj), king of Com-
MAGBNB, seems to have succeeded Mithridates II.
We know nothing more of him than that he died
in A. D. 17. (Tac Ann, ii. 42.) Upon his death,
Commagene became a Roman province (Tac. ^nn.
ii. 56), and remained so till a. d. 38, when Antio-
chus Epiphanes was appointed king by Caligula.

ANXrOCHUS IV. CA»^ri'oxos), king of CoM-
MAOBNB, sumamed EPIPHANES ('EirM^i),
was apparently a son of Antiochus III., and re-
ceived his paternal dominion from Caligula in a. d.
38, with a part of Cilicia bordering on the sea-
coast in addition. Caligula also gave him the
whole amount of the revenues of Commagene dur-
ing the twenty years that it had been a Roman
pro\dnoe. (Dion Cass. lix. 8 ; Suet Col. 16.) He
lived on most intimate terms with Caligula, and
he and Herod Agrippa are spoken of as the in-
stnictors of the emperor in the art of tyranny.
(Dion Cass. lix. 24.) This friendship, however,
was not of very long continuance, for he was
subsequently deposed by Caliguk and did not
obtain his kingdom again till the accession of
Claudius in a. d. 41. (Dion Cass. Ix. 8.) In a.d.
43 his son, also called Antiochus Epiphanes, was
betrothed to Drusilla, the daughter of Agrippa.
(Joseph. AnUxix, 9. § 1.) In a. d. 53 Antiochus
put down an insurrection of some barbarous tribes
in Cilicia, called Clitae. (Tac Ann. xil 55.) In
A. D. 55 he received orders fiiim Nero to levy
troops to make wnr against the Parthians, and in
the year 59 he served under Corbulo against Tiri-
dfltcs, brother of the Parthian king Vologeses. (xiii.

ANTIOCHUS.

7, 37.) In consequence of his services in this
war, he obtained in the year 61 part of Armenia,
(xiv. 26.) He espoused the side of Vespasian,
when he was proclaimed emperor in a. d. 70 ; and
he is then spoken of as the richest of tlie tributary
kings. (Tac. Hiti. ii. 81.) In the same year he sent
forces, commanded by his son Antiochus, to assist
Titus in the siege of Jerusalem. (Joseph. Betf. ./uci.
V. 11. § 3; Tac. HisL v. 1.) Two years a£bet-
wards, ▲. d. 72, he was accused by Paetus, the
governor of Syria, of conspiring with the Parthians
against the Romans, and was in consequence de-
prived of his kingdom, after a reign of thirty-four
years from his first appointment by Caligula. He
first retired to Laoedaemon, and then to Rome,
where he passed the remainder of his life with his
sons Antiochus and Callinicus, and was treated
with great respect (Joseph. B. J, viL 7.) There
are several coins of this king extant, from which
we learn, that the name of his wife was lotape.
In the one annexed he is called BA2IAET2 MEFA^
ANT10X02. On the reverse a scorpion is repre-
sented, surrounded with the foliage of the laurel,
and inscribed KOMMArHNON. (Eckhel, iiu p.
255, &c; comp. Clinton, F. H, iii. p. 343, &c)

ANTI'OCHUS CAi^/oxoy), an Epigrammatic
poet, one of whose epigrams is extant in the.Greek
Anthology, (xi. 412.) [L. S.]

ANTrOCHUS HIERAX QAtntoxos 'Upa^)^
so called from his grasping and ambitious character,
was the younger eon of Antiochus II., king of
Syria. On the death of his father in a c. 246,
Antiochus waged war upon his brother Seleucua
Callinicus, in order to obtain Asia Minor for him-
self as an independent kingdom. This war lasted
for many years, but Antiochus was at length en-
tirely defeated, chiefly through the efforts of Atta-
lus, king of Peigamus, who drove him out of Asia
Minor. Antiochus subsequently fled to Egj-pt,
where he was killed by robbers in a c. 227. He
married a daughter of Zielas, king of Bithynio.
(Justin, xxvii. 2, 3; Polyaen. iv. 17 ; Plut Mor,
p. 489, a. ; Euseb. Chron. Amu pp. 346, 347 ;
Clinton, F, H. iii. pp. 311, 312, 413.) Apollo is
represented on the reverse of the annexed coin.
(Eckhel, iiL p. 219.)

CUIN OF ANTIOCHUS IIIBHAX.

ANTIOCHU&

ANTrOCHlTS» a Jurist, who was at the bead
of the oomminian appointed to compile the Theo-
dosian Code. He was praefwiiu praeiono and
contuL In the SSrd Novell of Theodosiat the
Younger (a. d. 444), he it spoken of as a person
deceased, ^uxtris memoriae AnHoekiu, He is eon-
fixmded by Jac. Oodefroi, in the Pniegomena of
his edition of the Theodosian Code (& 1. § 5) with
two other persons of the same name ; Antiochus,
mentioned by Marcellinas as living in the year
448, and Antiochns, the ennnch, who was praepO'
mtas mxcti eubtaUi, This error was pointed out
by Ritter in the 6th volume of his edition of the
Theodosian Code, p. 6. [J. T. O.]

ANTI'OCHUS CAwtoxw), of Laodicta, a
sceptic philosopher, and a disciple of Zeoizis, men-
tioned by Diogenes Laartins. (iz. 106,1 16.) [L.8.J
ANTIOCHUS ('AFrff>xo')« « vonr of the
monastery of St. Saba, near Jerusalem, flourished
at the time of the taking of Jerusalem by the Per>
siana. (a. o. 614.) He wrote, besides other works
of fittle importance, one entitled wtaf94tenif riff
fSyW Tpo^T, an epitome of the Christian fidth, as
contained in scripture, in 180 chapters. This work
m-aa first pablished in Latin by Tilman, Paris,
1543» 8tol, reprinted in the BiUiofkeea Patrum^
Paris, 1579 ; Colon. 1618 ; Lugd. 1677. The ori-
ginal Greek was iiiit published by Pronto Ducaeus,
in the AuOarii BiU, Pair. Paris, 1624, reprinted
in Morell'k BiU. Pair. Paris, 1644. A considersr
ble fiagment of it is printed in Fabricius* BiU.
Graec x. p. 501. [P. S.]

ANTI'OCHUS PA'CCIUa [Paocius An-

TIOCHUa]

ANTI'OCHUS PHILOME'TOR(#iXoMih'«p)
is si^poaed by some persons to have been a physi-
cian, or drag^st, who must have lived in or before
the second century afier Christ; he is the in-
ventor of an antidote against poisonous reptiles^
&C, of which the prescription is embodied in a
short Greek elegiac poem. The poem is insert-
ed by Oalen in one of his works {De Antid. iL
14, 17, voL zir. pp. 185, 201), but nothing is
known of the history of the anther. Others sup-
pose that a physician of this name is not the author
either of the poem or the antidote, but that thoT
are connected in some way with the Theriaca which
Antiocfana the Great, king of Syria, was in the
halnt of using, and the prescription for which he
dedicated in verse to Aesculapius (Plin. H. N, xx.
cBpi nit.) or ApoUo. (Plin. Valer. De R» Med. iv.
38.) (See Cagnati Farias 06mrvaL ii. 25, p. 174,
ed. Rom. 1587.) [W. A. G.]

ANTI'OCHUS CArrfoxof). 1. A physician,
who appears to have lived at Rome in the second
centniy after Christ. Galen gives a precise account
{De SamiL Tumia, v. 5, vol. vi p. 332) of the
food he used to eat and the way in which he
lived ; and tells us that, by pa3ring attention to his
diet, Ac, he was able to dispense with the use of
medicinea, and when upwards of eighty years old
used to visit bis patients on foot Aetius (tetrab.
i aenn. iii. e. 114. p. 132) and Panlus A^neta
(vxL 8, p. 290) quote a prescription which may
pel haps bekmg to this ^yucian, but he is pro-
bably not tiie person mentioned by Galen under the
mme **' Antiochus Phikmietor.**

2L The name of two physicians, saints and
naxtyn, the first of whom was bom of an eques-
trian family in Manritania. Alter devoting
tiBDe years to the study of tMred and pro&ne

ANTIOCHUS.

195

Uteiature, he finally embraced the medical profes-
sion, not for the sake of gain, but merely that he
might be useful to mankind. He spent some time
in Asia Minor, where he exercised his profession
gratuitously, and used to endeavour to convert his
patienU to Christianity. He then went to Sardinia
during the persecution against the Christians un-
der Hadrian, about a. d. 120, where he is said to
have been cruelly tortured, and at last miiaculously
delivered by being taken up into heaven. His
memory is celebrated by the Romish church on
the 13th of December.

Sw The other was bom at Sebaste in Annenia,
and was put to death during the persecution under
Diodetian, a. d. 303 — 311. He is said to have
been tortured, and thrown to the wild beasts,
and, when these refused to touch him, at hist
beheaded ; it is added that milk, instead of blood,
issued from his neck, upon which the ezecutioner
immediately professed himself to be a Christian,
and aooordingly suffered martyrdom with hint
His memoiy is celebrated by the Gieek and Ro-
mish churches on the 15th of July. (Afarlyrolo-
ffium Romanum ; Bsovius, Nomendator Sandorum
Prq^emione Medicorum; Ada Sandorum^ Jul. 15,
vol. iv. pw 25 ; dementis, Menohgium Graeoorum^
vol. iiL p. 168; Fabricius, BiUioik. Graeca, voL
ziiL p. 64, ed. vet) [ W. A. G.J

ANTI'OCHUS CAfT-foxw), bishop of Ptolb-
MAiH in Palestine, was a Syrian by birth. At the
beginning of the 5th centuiy after Christ, he went
to Constantinople, where his eloquent preaching
attracted such attention, that he was called by
some another Chryaostom. He afterwards took
part warmly with tho euemios of Chryaostom, and
died not kiter than 408 a. d. Besides many ser-
mons, he left a laige work ** against Avarice,**
which is lost (Oennad. 20 ; Theodoret Dial, it ;
Phot Cod. 288; Ad. Condi. Ephes. iii. p. 118,
Labbe; CaiaL Codd. VindoUm. pt i. p. 116, No.
5a) [P. S.]

ANTI'OCHUS (*A*TttJx«)f "» Athenian
SCULPTOR, whose name is inscribed on his statue
of Athene in the Vilkt Ludovisi at Rome. (Wine-
kelmann^s Werke^ iv. 375, vi. 252, ed. 1829.) [P.S.]

ANTI'OCHUS CAyrfoxor), the fiither of Sn-
LBUCUS Nicator, the king of Syria, and the gnuid<
father of Antiochus Soter, was one of Philip's
generals. (Justin, zv. 4.) A genealogical table of
his descendants is given under Sblsucidak.

ANTI'OCHUS (*AKr(oxo»), of SyRACusa, a
son of Xenopbanes, is called by Dionysius of Hali-
camassus (Afd. Rom. i. 12) a very ancient histo-
rian. He lived about the year n. c. 423, and was
thus a contemporary of Thucydides and the Pelo-
ponnesian war. (Joseph, e. Apion. i 3.) Respect-
ing his life nothing is known, but his historical
works were held in very high esteem by the an-
cients on account of their accuracy. (Dionys. i. 73.)
His two works were : 1. A history of Sicily, in
nine books, from the reign of king Cocalus, i. e.
from the earliest times down to tiie year b. c. 424
or 42i (Diod. zii. 71.) It is referred to by Pau-
sanias (z. 11. § 3), Clemens of Alexandria (Pro-
trepL p. 22), and Theodoret (P. 115.)— 2. A
history of Italy, which is very frequently referred
to by Strabo (v. p. 242, vi. pp. 252, 254, 255,
257, 262, 264, 265, 27 8 J, by Dionysius {U. cc.,
and i. 22, 35 ; comp. Steph. Bys. ». v. Bprrnos ;
Hesych. s.v. Xdirnv \ Nicbuhr, Hist, of Romcy i,
p. 14, &c. The fragments of Antiochus arc con-

196

ANTIOCHUS.

tained in C. et T. MuUer, Fht^m. Uidor, Oraee,
Parw, 1841, pp. 181—184.) [L. S.]

ANTI'OCHUS I. CAwfoxo*), king of Syria,
Bornamed SOTER (Swri^p), was the ton of Seleacos
Nicator and a Persian lady, Apama. The mar-
riage of his fiither with Apama was one of those
marriages which Alexander oelehrated at Susa in
B. c. 325, when he gave Persian wiyet to his ge-
nerals. This would fix the birth of Antiochos
abont B. c. 824. He was present widi his finther
at the battle of Ipsus in & c 301, which secured
for Seleucus the government of Asia. It is related
of Antiochus, that he fell sick through k)ve of
Stratonice, the jonng wife of his fether, and the
daughter of Demetrius Poliorcetes, and diat when
his father learnt the cause of his illness through
his physician Erasistratus, he resigned Stratonice
to him, and gave him the goyemment of Upper
Asia with the title of king. On the murder of his
fether in Macedonia in b. c 280, Antiochus suc-
ceeded to the whole of his dominions, and prose-
cuted his claims to the throne of Macedonia against
Antigonus Oonatas, but eventually allowed the
latter to retain possession of Macedonia on his
man^-ing Phila, the daughter of Seleucus and
Stratonice. The rest of Antiochus' reign was chiefly
occupied in wars with the Oauls, who had invaded I
Asia Minor. By the help of his elephants he gained I
a victory over the Oauls, and received in consequence
the surname of Soter (2«m{/>). He was afterwards
defeated by Eumenes near Sardis, and was sub-
sequently kiUed in a second battle with the Oauls
(b. c 261), after a reign of nineteen years. Dy
his wife Stratonice Antiochus had three children :
Antiochus Theos, who succeeded him ; Apama,
married to Maxjias; and Stratonice, married to
Demetrius II. of Macedonia. (Appian, Syr. 59-65;
Justin, xvil 2 ; Plut Demetr, 38, 39 ; Stntb. xiii.
p. 623 ; Pans. L 7; Julian, Mianpog. p. 348, a. b. ;
Lucian, Zeturis, 8 ; Aelian, H, A. vi 44 ; Plin.
H. N, viii. 42.) Apollo is represented on the re-
verse of the annexed coin. (EckheL iii. p. 215.)

ANTIOCHUS.

condition of his putting awajf his former wife
Laodice and marrj'ing Berenice, a daughter of
Ptolemy. This connexion between Syria and
E^ypt is referred to in the book of Daniel (xL 6),
where by the king of the south we are to under-
stand Egypt, and by the king of the north, Syria,
On the death of Ptolemy two years afterwards
Antiochus recalled Laodice, but Jie could not for-
give the insult that had been shewn her, and, still
mistrusting Antiochus, caused him to be murdered
as well as Berenice and her son. Antiochus was
killed in & c. 246, after a reign of fifteen yearK
By Laodice he had four children, Seleucus Callini-
cus, who succeeded him, Antiochus Hierax, a
daughter, Stratonice, married to Mithiidates, and
another daughter married to Ariarathes. Phy-
larchus rehited (Athen. x. p. 438), that Antiochus
was much given to wine. (Appian, S^, 66 ;
Athen. ii p. 45 ; Justin, xxviL 1 ; Polyaen. viii.
50 ; VaL Max. ix. 14. § 1, extern.; Ilieronym. a</
ZXJII.C 11.) On the reverse of the coin annexed*
Hercules is represented with his club in his hand.
(Eckhel, ui. p. 21 8.)

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS II.

COIN OF ANTIOCHUS L

ANTIO'CnUS II. CAirloxos), kinif ofSraiA,
snrnamod Tfl EOS (Oeos), a surname which he de-
rived from the Milesians whom he delivered from
their tyrant, Timarchus, succeeded his fiither in
B. G. 261. Soon after his accession he became in-
volved in war with Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of
Egypt, which lasted for many years and greatly
weakened the Syrian kingdom. Taking advantage
of this weakness, Arsaces was able to establish
the Parthian empire in b. c. 250 ; and his example
was shortly afterwards followed by Theodotus,
the governor of Bactria, who revolted from Antio-
chus and made Bactria an independent kingdom.
The loss of these provinces induced Antiochus to

ANTI'OCHUS III.rAKrfoxwXkingofSvaiA,
sumamed the OasAT (M^oy), was the son of
Seleucus Callinicus, and succeeded to the throne on
the death of his brother Seleucus Ceraunus, b. c
223, when he was only in his fifteenth year. His
first cousin Achaens, who might easily have assum-
ed the royal power, was of great use to Antiochus
at the commencement of his reign, and recovered
for the Syrian monarchy all the provinces in Asia
Minor, which Attains, king of Peigamus, had ap-
propriated to himselfl But Antiochus was not so
fortunate in his eastern dominions. Mob and
Alexander, two brothers, who had been appointed
to the government of Media and Persis respectively,
revolted and defeated the armies sent against them.
They were, however, put down in a second cam-
paign, conducted by Antiochus in person, who also
added to his dominions the province of Media
Atropatcne. (& c. 220.)

On his return from his eastern provinces, Antio-
chus commenced war against Ptolemy Philopator,
king of Eg}-pt, in order to obtain Coele-Syria,
Phoenicia, and Palestine, which he maintained het-
longed to the Syrian kingdom. At first he was
completely succeMfiiL In b. c. 218, he gained poe-
session of the chief towns of Phoenicia, but in the
following year (b. c.217), he was defeated in a great
battle fought at Raphia near Oasa, and concluded
in consequence a peace with Ptolemy, by which he
ceded the provinces in dispute. He was the more
anxious to make peace with Ptolemy, as he wish-
ed to direct all his forces against Achaens, who
had revolted in Asia Minor. In one campaisn he
deprived Achaens of his conquests, and put him to

sue for peace, which was granted (ac. 250) on | death when he fell into bis hands in aa 214»

ANTIOCHUa

after siMtaiuing a siege of two yean in Sardis
[AcHAXus, p. 18, a.]

Antiochus seems now to have formed the design
of regaining the eastern provinces of Asia, which
had leTolt^l daring the reign of Antiochus II.
He aooording^y marched against Arsaces III., king
of Parthia, and Euthydemna, king of Bactria, and
carried on the war for some years. Althongh
Antiocfans met vpon the whole with great success,
he found it hopeless to effect the subjugation of these
kingdoms, and accordingly concluded a peace with
them, in which he recognized their independence.
With the assistance of Euthydemus he marched
into India, and renewed the alliance of the Syrian
kings with that country; and he obtained from
Sophagaaenus, the chief of the Indian kings, a laige
en^j of elephants. He at length returned to
Syria after an absence of seven 3rears (a. c. 212 —
205), which may be r^arded as the most flourish-
ing period of his reign. It appeals that the title of
Great was oooferred upon him during this time.

In the year that Antiochus returned to Syria
(b. c. 205), Ptolemy Philopator died, leaving as
kb sooeeasor Ptolemy Epiphanes, then a child of
fire years old. Availing himself of the weakness
of the Elgyptian government, Antiochus entered
into an agreement with Philip, king of Bfacedonia,
to divide between them the dominions of Ptolemy.
As Philip became engaged soon afterwards in a war
with the Romans, he vras unable to send forces
i^gainat Egypt ; but Antiochus prosecuted this war
vigorously in Palestine and Coele-Syria, and at
length obtained complete possession of these pro-
vinces by his victory over the Egyptian general
Soopaa, near Paneas, in b. c. 198. He was assist-
ed in this war by the Jews, to whom he granted
many important privileges. Fearing, however, the
power of the Romans, and anxious to obtain pos-
session of many parts of Asia Minor which did
not acknowledge hia sovereignty, he concluded
peace with E^rpt, and betrothed his daughter
Cleopatra to the young king Ptolemy, giving with
her Coele-Syria and Palestine as a"^ dowry. He
now mardied into Asia Minor, where he carried
everything before him, and then crossed over into
Europe, and took poeseasion of the Thradan
Chersonese (b. c 196), which belonged to the
Maeedonian kingdom, but which he clauied as his
own, because Seleucus Nicator had taken it from
LyaimachuSb But here his progress was stopt by
the Romans* At the commencement of his war
with Egypt, the guardians of young Ptolemy had
farced him under the protection of the Romans ;
bat while the latter were engaged in their war vrith
Philip, they did not attempt to interrupt Antiochus
in his eonqnests, lest he should march to the
i of the Biaoedonian king. Now, however,
re changed. The Romans had con-
quered Philip in B. c. 197, and no longer dreaded
a war with Antiochus. They accordingly sent an
embaasy to him (b. c. 196) requiring him to sur-
render the Thzadan Chersonese to the Macedonian
king, and also all the places he had conquered from
Ptolemy. Antiochus returned a haughty answer
to these demands; and the arrival of Hfumibal at
his court in the following year (b. c. 195) strength-
ened him in his determination to resist the Roman
daims. Hannibal urged him to invade Italy with-
out loss of time; but Antiochus resolved to see
first what could be done by negotiation, and thun
kwt a most fiavourable moment, as the Romans

ANTIOCHUS.

197

were then engaged in a war with the Gauls.
It was also most unfortunate for him, that when
the war actually broke out, he did not give Han-
nibal any share in the command.

It was not tiU B. c. 192 that Antiochus, at the
earnest request of the Aetolians, at length crossed
over into Greece. In the following year (& c. 1 9 1 )
he was entirely defeated by the Roman consul
Acilius Ohibrio at Thermopylae, and compelled to
return to Asia. The defeat of his fleet in two
sea-fights led him to sue for peace ; hot the condi-
tions upon which the Romans offered it seemed so
hard to him, that he resolved to try the fortune of
another campaign. He accordingly advanced to
meet Scipio, who had crossed over into Asia, but
he was defeated at the foot of Mount Sipylus,
near Magnesia. (& c. 190.) He a^ain sued for
peace, which was eventually granted m b. c. 188
on condition of his ceding all his dominions west of
Mount Taurus, paying 15,000 Euboic talents
within twelve years, giving up his elephants and
ships of war, and surrendering the Roman enemies
who had taken refuge at his court He had,
moreover, to give twenty hostages for the due
fulfihnent of the treaty, and among them his son
Antiochus (Epiphanes). To these terms he ac-
ceded, but allowed Hannibal to escape.

About this time Antiochus lost Armenia, which
became an independent kingdom. He found great
difficulty in raising money to pay the Romans, and
was thus led to plunder a wealthy temple in Ely-
mais ; the people, however, rose aninst him and
killed him in his attempt (a c. 187.) The defeat
of Antiochus by the .Romans, and his death in a
•* fort of his own hmd,** are foretold in the book of
Daniel (zi. 18, 19.) Antiochus v^as killed in the
52nd year of his age and the S7th of bis reign.
He married Laodice, daughter of Mithridates, king
of Pontus, and had several children. His sons
were, 1. Antiochus, who died in his fother^s lifiB-
time. (Liv. xxxv. 15.) 2. Ardys, S. Mithridates,
both of whom also probably died before their
fother. (Liv. xxxiii. 10.) 4. Seleucus Philopator,
who succeeded his father. 5. Antiochus Epi-
phanes, who succeeded his brother Seleucus. The
daughters of Antiochus were, 1. Laodice, married
to her eldest brother Antiochus. ( Appian, Syr. 4.)
2. Cleopatra, betrothed to Ptolemy Epiphanes.
8. Antiochis, married to Ariarethes, king of Cap-
padocia. 4. One whose name is not mentionedy
whom her fother offered in marriage to Eumenes.
(Appian, Syr. 5.) The coins of Antiochus are
the first of those of the Seleucidae which bear a
date. There are two coins preserved of the 112th
and 117th years of the reign of the Seleucidae,
that is, the 23rd and 28th years of the reign of
Antiochus. (Polyb. lib. v., &c ; Appian, Syr. ;
Liv. lib. xxxi.— xxxvii.; Justin, lib. xxix. — xxxii;

COIN OF ANTIOCHUS III.

198

ANTIOCHUS.

Joseph. AnL zii. 3. § 3; Diod. &e, pp. 573—
675, ed. Weuft. ; Strab. xvL p. 744 ; Frohlich,
Annales, p. 39 ; Eckhel, iiL p. 2*20, &c.) Apollo
is represented on the reverse of the foregoing coin.

ANTI'OCHUS lV.CAyT£oxoO,kingofSvRiA,
sumamed EPIPHANES fETu^oi^s), and on coins
Theos (%*6s) also, was the son of Antiochus IIL,
and was given as a hostage to the Romans in b. c
188. He was released from captivity in b. c. 175
through his brother Sdeucus Philopotor, who gave
his own son Demetrius in his steuL While
Antiochus was at Athens on his retbm to Syria
in this year, Seleucus was murdered by Heliodo-
ms, who seised upon the crown. Antiochus,
however, with the assistance of Attains easily
expelled the usurper, and ascended the throne in
the same year. (b. c. 175.) Demetrius remained
at Rome.

Cleopatra, the sister of Antiochus, who had
been betrothed to Ptolemy Epiphanes, was now
dead, and Antiochus therefore claimed the nro-
vinces of Coele-Syria and Palestine, which had
been given as her dowry. As the Romans were
at this time engaged in a war with Perseus, king
of Macedonia, Antiochus thought it a favourable
opportunity to prosecute his claims, and accord*
ingly declared war against Egypt. In four cam-
paigns (b. c 171 — ^168), he not only obtained
possession of the countries to which he laid claim,
but almost completed the conquest of Eg^'pt, and
was preparing to hiy siege to Alexandria, when a
Roman embassy commanded him to retire from
the country. This command he thought it most
prudent to obey, but he still retained possession of
Coele-Syria and Palestine. The cruelties which
Antiochus perpetrated against the Jews during
this war, are recorded in the books of the Macca-
bees, and have rendered his name infiunous. He
took Jerusalem on his return from his second
campaign into Egypt (a. c. 170), and again at the
end of the fourth campaign (b. c. 168), and en-
deavoured to root out the Jewish religion and
introduce the worship of the Greek divinities ; but
this attempt led to a rising of the Jewish people,
under Mattathias and his heroic sons the Maocar
bees, which Antiochus was unable to put down.
Ijysias, who was sent against them with a large
army, was defeated ; and Antiochus, who was in
the eastern provinces at the time, hastened his re-
turn in order to avenge the disgrace which had
be&llen his arms. On his return he attempted to
plunder a temple in El3rmaLs, probably the same as
his father had attacked, but was repulsed, and
shortly afterwards died at Tabae in Persia, in a
state of raving madness, which the Jews and
Greeks equally attributed to his sacrilegious crimes.
His subjects gave him the name of Epimanes
('Eirifianfs) in parody of Epiphanes ('Eti^cd^s).

COIN OF ANTIOCHUS I\'.

ANTIOCHUa

He died in & c. 164, after a reign of 11 year*.
He left a son, Antiochus Eupator, who succeeded
him, and a daughter, Loodice. (Liv. lib. xlL —
xlv. ; Polyb. lib. xxvL — xzxL ; Justin, xxiv. 3 ;
Diod. Ejcc pp. 579, 583, &c., ed. Wess.; Appian,
Syr, 45, 66 ; Maccab. lib. 1. ii. ; Joseph. AtU. xiL
5 ; Hieronym. ad Dan, c. 11 ; EckheL iiL p. 222,
&c.) On the reverse of the foregoing coin Jupiter
is represented, holding a small figure of Victory in
his right hand, and a spear in his left

ANXroCHUS V. CAin-ioxoA king of Svria,
sumamed EUPATOR (Edjrircify)), was nine years
old at his fiither^s death, and reigned nominally
for two years. (& c. 164 — 162.) Lysias assumed
the guardianship of the young king, though An-
tiochus IV. had appointed Philip to this office.
Lysias, accompanied by the young king, continued
the war og^st the Jews, and laid siege to Jeru-
salem; but hearing that Philip was marehing
against him from Persis, he concluded a peace
with the Jews. He then proceeded against Philip,
whom he conquered and put to deatL The Ro-
mans, availing themselves of the distracted state of
Syria, sent an embassy to enforce the terms of the
peace which had been concluded with Antiochus
the Great ; but an insurrection was excited in con-
sequence of these commands, in which Octaviua,
the chief of the embassy, was slain. About the
same time Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus
Philopator, who had remained in Rome up to this
time [see Antiochus I V.J, appeared in Syria and
laid claim to the throne. Lysias and the young
king fell into his hands, and were immediately put
to death by him, a c.162. (Polyb. xxxL 12, 19 ;
Appian, Sjfr, 46, 66 ; Joseph. AnL xiL 10 ; 1 Mac-
cab, vi., &c. ; 2 Macoab, xiu., &c ; Cic. FhiL ix. 2.)
Apollo is represented on the reverse of the annexed
coin, as in those of Antiochus I. and IH. The in-
scription at the foot, ETnATOPOS, is partly cut oS,

COIN OF ANTIOCHUS V.

ANTI'OCHUS VI. CAi^ioxos), king of Syria,
sumamed THEOS (B^t), and on coins Epiphanes
Dionysus (*Evupaifis AtcrvcosX was the son of
Alexander BaUts, king of Syria [see p. 1 1 4, b.l,
and remained in Arabia after his finther^s death in
B. c. 146. Two years afterwards (& c. 144),
while he was still a youth, he was brought forward
as a claimant to the crown against Demetrius
Nicator by Tryphon, or Diodotus, who had been
one of his father^s chief ministora. Tryphim met
with great success; Jonathan and Simon, the
leaders of the Jews, joined his party ; and Antio-
chus was acknowledged as kinff by the greater
part of S}Tia. But Tryphon, who had all abn^
intended to secure the royal power for himsdf^ and
had brought forward Antiochns only for this pur-
pose, now put the young prince to death and
ascended the throne, b. c. 142. (1 Maceab. zL,
&C. ; Joseph. Antiq, xiiL 6, &c ; Strab. xvi. p.
752 ; Justin, zxxvi 1 ; Liv. Epit. 55.) The ro-

ANTIOCHUS.

vnse of the amMxed coin leprMento the Dioecuri
riding on honeback, and has upon it the year O P,
that ia, the 170th jear of the Seleucidae. (Eckhel,
iii pl231, &c)

ANTIOCHUS.

199

COIN OP ANnOCBUS TL

ANTI'OCHUS VII. f Arr/oxo*), king of St-
ria, aornamed SIDETES (2i9ifn|f), ham Side in
Pamphylia, where he was brought up, (and not
from a Syriac word dgniiying a hunter,) and on
coins Euergetes (Edtpyirris)^ was the younger ton
of Demetrius Soter, and obtained possession of the
throne in B. c. 137* after conquering Tiyphon, who
bad held the soTereignty since the murder of
Antiochus VI. He married Cleopatra, the wife
of his elder brother Demetrius Nicator, who was a
prisoner in the hand of the Parthians. He carried
on war against the JeMrs, and took Jerusalem
after almost a yearns siege, in & a 1 33. He then
granted them a peace on favourable terms, and
next directed his aims against the ParthianSb At
fint he met with success, but was afterwards de-
feated by the Parthian king, and lost his life in
the battle, after a reign of nine years, (b. c. 128.)
His son Seleacus was taken prisoner in the same
battle. Antiochus, like many of his predecessors,
was paaaionately deyoied to the pleasures of the
table. He had three sons and two daughters, the
htter of whom both bore the name of Laodice.
His sons were Antiochus, Seleucus, and Antiochus
(Cyzioenus), the last of whom subsequently suc-
ceeded to the throne. (Joseph. AmL xiii. 8 ; 1
MatadK xr., &c. ; Justin, xxxri. 1, zxxriii. 10 ;
Diod. xzziy. EcL 1 ; Athen. x. p. 439, xii p. 540.)
The reverse of the annexed coin represents Athena
holding a small figure of Victory in her right hand.
(EckheU iii p. 235, &c.)

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS VIL

ANTI'OCHUS VIII. CArrfoxw), king of Sy-
ria, sumamed OR Y PUS (r^wir^r), or Hook-
nosed, from 7p^, a Tulture, and on coins Epiphanes
(*Ewa^i(n|s), was the second son of Demetrius
Nicator and Cleopatra. His eldest brother Selea-
cus was put to death by their mother Cleopatra,
becanse he wished to hare the power, and not
merely the title, of king ; and Antiochus was after
his brother*B death recalled from Athens, where he
was studying, by his mother Cleopatra, that he might
bear the title of king, whQe the real sovereignty

remained in her hands, (b. & 125.) At this time
the greater part of Syria was in the power of the
usurper Alexander Zebina [see p. 127, b.] ; but
Antiochus, with the assistance of Ptolemy Physoon,
the king of Egypt, whose daughter he married,
conquer^ Alennder and became master of the
whole of Syria. Cleopatra then became jealous of
him and plotted agamst his life ; but her son com-
pelled her to drink the poison she had prepared
for him. (b. a 120.) For the next eight yean
Antiochus reigned in peace ; but at the end of that
time his half-brother, Antiochus Cyxicenus, the
son of Antiochus Sidetes and their common mother
Cleopatra, laid chiim to the crown, and a civil war
ensued, (a c. 112.^ The remaining history of the
Seleucidae till Syna became a Roman province, is
hardly anything else but a series of civil wan be-
tween ^ princes of the royal £unily. In the fint
year of the struggle (b. c. 1 12), Antiochus Cysi-
oenus became master of abnost the whole of Syria,
but in the next year (& c. Ill), A. Orypus re-
gained a considerable part of his dominions ; and
it was then agreed that the kingdom should be
shared between them, A. Cysicenus having Coele-
Syria and Phoenicia, and A. OrypuB the remainder
of the provinces. This arrangement histed, though
with ftequent wan between the two kings, till the
death of Antiochus Orypus, who was assassinated
by Heradeon in a c. 9(i^ after a reign of twenty-
nine years. He left five sons, Seleucus, Philip,
Antiochus Epiphanes, Demetrius Eucaerus, and
Antiochus Dionysus. (Justin, xzxix. 1 — 3 ; Liv.
EpiL 60 ; Appian, Sjfr, 69 ; Joseph. Aniit^, xiiL
13; Athen. xii. p. 540.) Many of the corns of
Antiochus Orypus have the head of Antiochus on
one side, and that of his mother Cleopatra on the
other. The one annexed must have been struck
after hb mother*s death. (Eckhel, iii p. 238, &c)

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS YIIL

ANTIOCHUS IX. (*AyT.'oxoj), king of Syria
sumamed CYZICENUS(Ki»fiJcifi'rfj) from Cysicu%
where he veas brought up, and on coins Philopator
(♦iXowoTo^p), reigned over Coele-Syria and Phoe-
nicia from a a 111 to 96, as is stated in the pre-
ceding article. On the death of his brother, Anti-
ochus VIIL, he attempted to obtain possession of

COIN OF ANTICK.IIi;«* IX,

20d

ANTI0CHU3,

the whole of Sjiia ; but his claims were resisted by
8eleucu8,the eldest son of Aiitiochns VIII.,by whom
he was killed in battle, b. c. 95. He left behind
him a son, Antiochus ISusebes, who succeeded to
the throne. (Justin, Appian, Joseph. IL or.; Eck-
hel, iii. p. 241, Ac.) The rererse of the foregoing
coin is the same as that of Antiochus VII.

ANTI'OCHUS X. (^Arrloxos)^ king of Syria,
Bumamed EUSEBES {Ed<r4^s)j and on coins.
Philopator (*tXinrdrt»p) also, succeeded to the
throne on the death of his &ther Antiochos IX.
B. c. 95. He defeated Selencus, who conquered
his fiither, and compelled him to fly into Cilicia,
where he perished ; but he then had to contend
with the next two brothers of Seleucus, Philip and
Antiochus Epiphanes, the latter of whom assumed
the title of king, and is known as the elcTenth
king of Syria of this name. In a battle fought
near the Orontes, Antiochus X. defeated Philip
and Antiochus XI., and the latter was drowned in
the river. The crown was now assumed by Philip,
who continued to prosecute the war assisted by his
brother, Demetrius Eucaerus. The Syrians, worn
out with these dyil broil^ offered the kingdom to
Tigranes, king of Armenia, who accordingly took
possession of Syria in B. c. 83, and ruled orer it
till he was defeated by Lucullus in B. c. 69. The
time of the death of Antiochus X. is uncertain.
He appears, however, to have Men in battle
against the Parthians, before Tigranes obtained
possession of Syria. (Joseph. AnHg. xiii. 13. § 4.)
According to some accounts he survived the reign
of Tigranes, and returned to his kingdom after the
conquest of the latter by Lucullus (Luseb. p. 192 ;
Justin, xl. 2) ; but these accounts ascribe to Anti-
ochus X. what belongs to his son Antiochus XIII.
(See CUnton, F. H. toL iii. pp. 338, 340.) Jupiter
is represented on the reverse of the annexed coin
as in Uiat of Antiochus IV.

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS X.

ANTI'OCHUS XI. CAptIoxos), king of Syria,
Bumamed EPIPHANES ^'Evi^tlnis), was the son
of Antiochos YIII., and is spoken of nnder An-

TJOCHUt X.

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS XL

ANTI'OCHUS XI I. CAin-roxcj^king of SvRM,
sumamed DIONYSUS (Ai6rvffos\ and on coins
Philopator Callinicus (*i\oir6r^ KaWipucos) also,

ANTIOPB,

the yoangest son of Antiochus VIII., asvomed ibM
title of king after his brother Demetrius had been
taken prisoner by the Parthians. He fell in battle
against Aretas, king of tlie Arabians. (Joseph.
AnL xiiL 15. § 1; Eckhel, iii. p. 246, dec)

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS JUL

ANTI'OCHUS XI II., king of Syria, sot-
named ASIATIC US fA<riaTii5y), and on coins
Dionysus Philopator Callinicus {At6pva<n tiXo-
wdrttp KoAXlvuror), was the son of Antiochus X.
and Selene, an Egyptian princess. He repaired to
Rome during the time that Tigranes had posses-
sion of Syria, and passed through Syria on his re-
turn during the government of Verres. (b. c. 73-71.)
On the defeat of Tigranes in b. c. 69, Lucullus
allowed Antiochus Asiaticns to take possession of
the kingdom ; but he was deprived of it in & a 65
b^ Pompey, who reduced Sicily to a Roman pro-
vince. In this year the Selenddae ceased to reigo.
(Appian, S^, 49, 70 ; Cic m Verr. iv. 27, 28, 30 ;
Jusdn, xL 2.) Some writen suppose, that Antio-
chus Asiaticus afterwards reigned as king of Com-
magene, but there are not sufficient reasons to sap-
port this opinion. [Antiochus I., king of Com-
magene.]

COIN OP ANTIOCHUS XIII.

For the history and chronology of the Syrian
kings in genend, see FrShlich, Annalm ^yriae, ^e, ;
VaiUant, Sdeuddarum Jmperimmt j;e, ; Niebuhr,
KUim Sdnr^liem, HistorM^ Gewiim am der
armemttAen Uebenetamg der Ckrrmik des EfuMmg;
Clinton, F. H, vol iii. Appendix, c S.

ANTION {*iirrltw\ a son of Periphas and
Astyageia, and husband of Perimela, by whom he
became the fiither of Ixion. (Died. iv. 69 ; Schol.
ad Find, Fytk ii 39.) [L. S.]

ANTI'OPE QAin^iSwyi). 1. A daughter of
Nycteus and Polyxo (Apollod. iii. 5. § 5, 10. § 1),
or of the river god Asopns in Boeotia. {Odym. xu
260 ; ApoUon. Rhod. L 785.) She became by
Zeus the mother of Amphion and Zethua. [Am-
puiON.] Dionysus threw her into a state of mad-
ness on account of the venoeance which her sons
had taken on Diroe. In this condition she wan-
dered about through Greece, until Phocus, the
grandson of Sisyphus, cured and married her. She
was buried vrith Phocus in one common tomh.
(Pans. ix. 17. § 4.)

2. An Amazon, a sister of Hippolyte, who mar-
ried Theseus. (Paus. i 2. § 1, 41. § 7.) Accord-
ing to Servius(a(f ^M. xL 661), she was a daughter
of Hippolyte^ Diodoms (iv. 16) states, that The-
seus received her as a present from Hexadea.

ANTIPATER

Wlicst snWqnently Attka wu invaded by ih«
Ajnaaons, Antiope fouffht with Theaeus agaiiut
them, and died the death of a heroine b j hit aide.
(Compw Diod. ir. 28 ; Plat The$, 26, 27.) Ac-
cording to Hyginns (Fab» 241) Antiope waa a
daughter of Area, and waa killed by Theteiu him-
arif in eonaequence of an oiade.

3<. A daughter of Pylon or Pylaon, waa mairied
to EoTftna, by whom she became the mother of
the Argonanta Iphitoa and ClytioB. She is alio
called Antioche. (ApoUon. Rhod. i 86 ; Hygin.
FA 14, with Mnncker^ note.)

4. A danghter of Aeolne, fay whom Poeeidon
b^got Boeotna and Hellen. (Hygin. Fab. 157;
Diod. ir. 67, who calls the mother of thete two
heroea AnieL) [AiOLUS.]

Two other mythical peraona^ of thia name oo-
cor in ApoDod. ii. 7. § 8, and m Serr. ad Aen. yi
46, though Serrins aeema to confoond Antiope
with Anteia, tfie wile of Proetna. [L. a]

ANTITATER, a celebrated chaser of nlver.
(Piin. laaan. 55.) [P. &]

ANTl'PATBR (^hrrhttrpm), a writer on the
interpretation of dzeBma(C>RetrDcrdJ0a), mentioned
by Artemidoroa. {Omrir, ir. 64.) [L. S.]

ANTl'PATBR fArrlntr^fl of Acanthus, a
Oxcek gnunmarian of nncertam date (Ptolem.
Heph. op. PhoL Cod. 190; Eiutath. ad Horn. Od,
XL p. 463), who ia probably the same aa the one
mentioned by the SdioBaat on^Ariatophanea. {Av.
140S.) [L. S.]

ANTTPATER CArrbnerpof), an Astrologsr
or mathematidan, who wrote a work upon geneth-
fialogia, in which he endeavoured to ez|Jain man^s
fate, not from the ciicomstances under which he
waa bom, but from thooe under which he had becoi
coneeiTed. (Vitrnv. ix. 7.) [L. S.]

ANTI'PATERf ArrftraTpo»),Wihop of Bostra
hi AnUa, flouriahed about 460 a. d. Hia chief
woric waa 'Ain>^^^is, a reply to Pamphilua^ Apo-
logy far Origen, aome ftagmenta of which an con-
tained ID the Acta of the 2nd council of Nicew He
alao wrote a homily on John the Baptiat, and aome
odfeer dJaeoaraea. (Fabric iM^ O^rtwe. x. p. 518;
Cave, HkL LitLtmbaim. 460.) [P. &]

ANTIPATER (*Arrt««rpos), the &ther of
CAS8AKDXR, waa an officer in ugh fiivour with
Philip of Macedon (Juat ix. 4), who after hia vic-
taiy at Chaeroneia, b. a 338, aelected him to con-
dnet to Athoia the bonea of the Atheniana who
had fidlen in the batae. (Juat Lc; Polyb. v. 10.)
He joined Parmenion in the ineflfoctual advice to
Alexander the Oreat not to aet out on hia Aaiatic
ezpeditioa till he had provided by marriage for
the smxeasion to the throne (Diod xviL 16) ; and,
OB the king'lB departure, b. c 834, he waa left
regent in Macedonia. (Diod. xvii. 17; Arr. AneA.
L p. 12, a.) In B, a 331 Antipater auppreaaed
the Thxacian rebdlion under Memnon (Diod. xviL
62), and alao brought the war with the Spartana
under An III. to a aueeeaaful termination. (See
p. 72, buj It ia vrith reference to thia event that
we fixat find any intimation of AlexBnder*a jealouay
ef Antipafer — a feeling which waa not improbably
produced or featered by the repreaentationa ^
CMympiaa, and perhaps by the known aentimenta
of Antipater himael£ (Curt vi 1. § 17, &c., x. 10.
S 14; Pint ^^ea. p. 604, b., Altm. pp. 688, c
705, 1 1 Peiison, ad Ad. V, If. xil 16 ; Thirlw.
Or. HitL ToL vii pw 89 ; but aee Plut Phoo. p.
74i», e. ; Ad. V.Al 25.) Whether, however.

ANTIPATER 201

from Jealouay or from the neceeaitT of guardl^f
againat the evil conaequenoea of the diaaenaiona
between Olympiaa and Antipater, the latter waa
ordered to lead into Aaia the freah troopa required
by the king, &G. 824, while Craterua, imder whom
the diachaiged veterana were aent home, waa ap-
pointed to the regency in Macedonia. (Arr. viL
p. 155 J Paeudo-(}urt z. 4. § 9, &c.; Just xiL 12.)
The atory which aacribea the death of Alexander,
B. c. 323, to poiaon, and implicatea Antipater and
even Aristotle in the plot, is perhapa sufficiently
reliited by its own intriniio absurdity, and is aet
aaade aa felae by Airian aild Plutarch. (Diod. xvii.
118; Paua. viiL 18; Tac ^na. ii. 73 ; Curt x. 10.
§ 14, Ac. ; Arr. vii. p. 167 s Plat Alat. ad fau ;
Liv. viii. 3 ; Diod. xix. 11 ; Athen. x. p. 434, c.)
On Alexander^ death, the rMsncy of Macedonia
waa aaaigned to Antipater, and he forthwith found
himaelf engaged in a war with a atronff confederacy
of Qradan atatea with Athena at their bead. At
first he was defeated by Leosthenes, and besieged
in Lamia, whence he even sent an embassy to
Athens with an unsuocesafhl appUeation for peace.
(Diod. xviiL 8, 12, 18 { Pans, l 25 ; Just. xiii. 5 %
Plut Pkoe. p. 752, b., DtmotA. p. 658, d.) The
i^iproach of Leonnatos oUioed the Athenians to
raise the siwe, and the death of that general, who
waa defeated by Antiphilua (the auooeaaor of Leoa>
thenea), and who waa in league against the regent
with Olympias, waa &r mora an advantaoe than a
loss to Antipater. (Diod. xviii. 14, 15 ; Just xitL
5 ; Plut Bwm. p. 584, d. e.) Being joiiied by
Craterua, he defeated the confederatea at Cranon,
and auooeeded in diaadvinff the league by the pru*
denoe and moderation with which he at first uaed
hia victory. Athena heraelf was obliged to pur-
chase peace by the abolition of democracy and the
admiaaion of a parriaon into Munychia, the latter
of which conditiona might aurely have enabled
Antipater to diapenae with the deatnwtion of
Demosthenea and the chiefe of hia party. (Diod.
xviu. 16-18; Plut Pkoc^^ 753, 754, Dmmmlk.
p. 858 ; Paua. vii 10 ; Thirlw. Chr. HkL vol. vii
kl87,notel; Btfckh, i>^U. .Gboa. o/^lteaa, i 7,
IV. 3.) Returning now to Macedonia, he gave hia
danshter Phila in marriage to (Craterua, with whom,
at Uie end of the year b. c, 323, he invaded the
Aetoliana, the only party in the Lamian war who
had not yet aubmitted. (Diod. xviii 24.) Bui
the intelligence brought him by Antigonua of the
treachery of PerdiocM, and of hia intention of put-
ting away Nicaea, Antipater*a daughter^ to many
Cleopatra, compelled hhn to paaa over to Ana;
where, leaving Cnterua to act apinat Eumenea,
he himaelf hastened after Perdiccas, who was
marching towarda Egypt againat Ptolemy. (Diod.
xviii 23, 25, 29-33 ; Plut Bum. pp. 585, 586 ;
Just xiii 6.) On the murder of Perdiooas, the
supreme regency devolved on Antipater, who^ al
Tripandeiaus in Syria, suooessfhlly maintained hia
power againat Euiydioe, the queen. Marching
into Lvdm, he avoided a battle with Enmenes, and
he on hia aide waa diaauaded from attacking Anti-
pater by Cleopatra, who wiihed to give the regent
no cauae of complaint Towarda the doae of the
year 321, he returned into Europe, taking with
him the king and queen, and leaving Antigonua to
proaecute the war with Eumenea. (Diod. xviii 89,
40 ; Plut Bum. p. 588, a.) It waa during the
mortal iUneaa of Antipater, &a 820, that Demades
was sent to him from Athens to endeavour to ol^

202

ANTIPATBR.

tain the removal of the garriaon from Muoychia,
and was put to death for his treacherona corres-
pondenoe with Peidiocas. Antipater left the ze-
gency to Polyiperchon, to the exduaion of his own
•on Casaander. (Plut. Pkoe, p. 755, Dmu ad Jin,;
Air. ap. Phot. p. 70, a.; Diod. xriii. 48.) [£. K]

ANTIPATER [Avrhrarpos), second son of
Cassandsr, king of Macedonia, by Thessalonica,
tbter of Alexander the Great. Boon afler the
death of Cauandar (b. g. 296), his eldest son Phi-
lip also died of consumption (Pans. iz. 7; Plat
Demetr, 905, f.), and great dissensions ensued be-
tween Antipater and his younger brother Alexan-
der for the government Antipater, believing that
Alexander was fiivoured by his mother, put her to
death. The younger brother upon this applied for
aid at onoe to Pyrrhus of Epeirus and Demetrius
Polioicetes. Pynhus arrived fint, and, exacting
from Alexander a considerable portion of Macedonia
as his reward, obliged Antipat» to fly before him.
According to Plutaich, Lymmarhns, kmg of Thiaoe,
Antinater'ii fiither-in-kw, attempted to dissuade
Pyirnus from further hostilities by a foiled letter
purporting to come from Ptolemy Soter. The
forgery was detected, but Pynhus seems notwith-
standing to have withdmwn after settling matters
between the brothers ; soon after which Demetrius
arrived. Justin, who says nothing of Pyirhus,
tells us, that Lysimachus, fearing the inteifeience
of Demetrius, advised a reconciliation between
Antipater and Alexander. On the murder of
Alexander by Demetrius, the latter appears, ac-
cording to Plutarch, to have been made king of all
Macedonia, to the exclusion at once of Antipater.
According to Justin, Lysimachus conciliated Deme-
trius by putting him in possession of Antipater's
portion of the kingdom, and murdered Antipater,
who appears to have fleid to him for refuge. The
murder seems, from Diodorus, to have been owing
to the instigation of Demetrius. (Plut Pjfrr, p.
386, Demetr. pp. 905, 906 ; Just zvi 1, 2 ; Died.
Sicxxi. Exc.7.) [E. E.J

ANTI'PATER* L. COELTUS, a Roman jurist
and historian. Pomponius (Dig. 1. tit 2. s. 2. S
40) considers him more an orator than a jurist ;
Cicero, on ths other hand, prises him more as a
jurist than as an orator or historian. (Ds Or, ii.
12 ; da Legg, 1, 2 ; Brvt. c. 26.) He was a
contemporary of C Gracchus (b. a 123); L.
Crossas, the omtor, was his pupiL He was the
first who endeavoured to impart to Roman his-
tory the ornaments of style, and to make it
more than a mere chronicle of events, but his dic-
tion was rather vehement and high-sounding than
elegant and polished. He is not to be confounded
wiUi Coelins Sabinus, the Coelius of the Digest
None of his juridical writings have been preserved.
He wrote a history of the second Punic war, and
composed Amudet^ which were epitomised by
Brutus. (Cic. a<2 il(t xiii. 8.) The history of the
second Punic war was perhaps only a part of the
Anmalet, Antipater followed the Greek history of
Silenus Cahtinus (Cic. <if Dw, L 24, 49), and oc-
casionally borrowed from the Ofigine9 of Cato
Censorius. (Gell x. 24; Macrob. Saturn, L 4,
extr.) The emperor Hadrian is reported to have
prefierred him as an historian to Sallust (Spartianns,
Hadrum, c 16) ; by Valerius Maximus (i. 7) he
is designated ceHua Rovfumat historiae auctor; and
he is occasionally quoted by Livy, who sometimes,
with respectful considemtion, dissents from his

ANTIPATER.

authority. It is manifest, however, from Cket^
and VaL Maximus, that he was fond of relatii^
dreams and portents. Otelli {OnomasL Oie.) refers
to the dissertations on Antipater by Bavius Ant
Nanta and G. Groen van Prinsterer, inserted in
the Annals of the Academy of Leyden for 1821.
His fragments, several of which are preserved ia
Noniu^ are to be found appended to the editions
of Salhist by Wasse, Corte, and Havercamp ; and
also in Krause^s VUae el Fragmada vet, Histor,
Horn. p. 182, &C. [J. T. G.]

ANTITATER QAtn^tirarposX of CrRmNs, ona
of the disciples of Aristippus, the founder of the
Cyrenaic school of philosophy. (Diog. Laert ii
86.) According to Cicero (7W»^ v. 38) he was
blind, but knew how to console himself by saying*
that darkness was not without its pleasures. [L. S.]

ANTl'PATER (*AyTiwrpos% tyrant or princa
of DuiB& Amyntas, the Lycaonian chieftain,
murdered him and seized his principality. [ Amyk-
TA8, No. 6.] He was a friend of Cioero*s, one
of whose letters, of uncertain date, is addressed
on his behalf to Q. Philippus, proconsul of the
province of Asia, who was offended with Anti-
pater and held his sons in his power. (Strab. xii.
p. 392 ; Cic ad Fanu xiii. 73.) [£. E.]

ANTl'PATER (* Ayr Ivor pos), father of Hbboi>
the Great, was, according to Josephus, the son of
a noble Idamaean of the same name, to whom the
government of Idumaea had been given by Alex-
ander Jannaeus and his wife Alexandra, and at
their court the young Antipater was brouaht upu
The two other accounts which we have of his pa-
rentage appear to be false. (Joseph. Ami, xiv. 1. § 3;
Nicol. Damasc. ap, Joseph. Lc; African, op. Eueeb,
Hist, EcoL i. 6, 7 ; Phot BiU, n. 76, 238.) In
& a ^B^ he persuaded Hyrcanus to take refuge
from his brother Axistobulus II. with Arstas, king
of Arabia Petraea, by whom accordingly an unsuo-
cessful attempt was made to replace Hyrcanus on
the throne. (AnL xiv. 2, Bell Jud, i. 6. § 2.) In
B. c. 64, Antipater again supported the cause of
this prince before Pompey in Coele-Syria. {AmL
xiv. ^ § 2.) In the ensuing year, Jerusalem was
taken by Pompey, and Aristobnlus was deposed ;
and henceforth we find Antipater both lealously
adhering to Hyrcanus, and labouring to ingratiate
himself with the Romans. His services to the
latter, especially against Alexander son of Aristo-
bnlus, and in Egypt against Archekus (b. c. hi
and 56), were favoaiably legaided by Scanms and
Gabiniua, the lieutenants of Pompey; his actire
seal under Mithridates of Pergamns in the Alex-
andrian war (b. a 48) was rewarded by Julius
Caesar with the gift of Roman citizenship; and,
on Caesar^s coming into Syria (&a 47), Hjrzcanus
was confirmed by him in tne high-priesthood,
through Antipater^s influence, notwimstanding the
com|ilaint8 of Antigonus son of Aristobulus, while
Antipater himself was appointed procurator of
Judaea. (Joseph. Ant, xiv. 5. §§ 1, 2, 6. §§ 2-4, 8,
J3e2^JW. l8.§§1,3,7,9.§§3-5.) After Caesar
had left Syria to go against Phamaces, Antipater
set himself to provide for the quiet settlement of
the country under the existing government, and
{^pointed his sons Phasaelus and Herod to be
governors respectively of Jerusalem and Galilee.
(Joseph. Atd, xiv. 9. §§ 1, 2, A& JiMi. l 10. § 4.)
His care for the peace and good order of the pro-
vince was frurther shewn in b. c. 46, when he dis-
suaded Herod from his purpose of attacking Hyrca-

ANTIPATE?.
BOB in Jerusalem [Hxrodxs], and aoidn in b. a 4S
(the year after Caenr^s moider), bynia regnUuiona
for the collection of the tax imposed on Judaea bj
Cassioa for the aapport of his troopa. (Ant. sir. 9.
§5, n. §2» Betf.JiH/.i. 10. §9, ll.§2.) To
die last-mentioned year his deaUi is to be refeixed.
He waa earned off by poison which Malichus,
whoee life he had twice saved [Malichus], bribed
the cap-bearer of Hyrcanus to administer to him.
(AnL ziv. 11. §§ 2-4, JM, Jud. L 11. §§ 2>4.)
For bis £umly, see Joseph. AuL idv, 7. § 3. [K £.]
ANTITATER CAmlmrpos), the eldest son
of HxBOD the Great by his first wife, Doris (Jos.
AmL zir. 12. § 1), a monster of wickedness and
craft, whose life is briefly described by Josephua
(BeiL JtuL L 24. § I) in two words — Koiciat fuia-
•r^puw. Herod, having divorced Doris and married
Mariamue, b. c. 3d, banished Antipater from court
(BelL Jud. i. 22. § 1), but recalled him afterwards,
in the hope of checking, by the presence of a rival,
the violence and resentment of Mariamne^s sons,
Alexander and Aristobolus, who were exasperated
by their mother^s death. Antipater now intrigued
to bring hia half-brothers under the suspicion of
bia ikther, and with such success, that Herod
altered his intentions in their behalf, recalled Doris
to ooiirt, and sent Antipater to Rome, recommend-
ing him to the &voar of Augustus. (Jos. Ant xvi.
3^ BelL Jud. i. 23, § 2.) He still continued his
machinaUons against his brothers, and, though
Herod was twice reconciled to them, yet his arts,
aided by Salome and Pheroras, and especially by
the Spartan £arycles (compw Plut. AnL p. 947, b.),
succeeded at length in bringing about their death,
B. a 6. (Joe. AnL xvi 4-11, BeU, Jud, L 23*27.)
Having tnua removed his rivals, and been declared
successor to the throne, he entered into a plot
against bis fiither^s life with his uncle Pheroras ;
and, to avoid suspicion, contrived to get himself
seat to Rome, taking with him, for the approba-
tion of Augnatus, Herod^s altered wilL But the
investigation occasioned by the death of Pheroras
(whom hia wife was suspected of poisoning) brought
to light Antipater^s murderous designs, chiefliy
through the disclosures of the wife of Pheroras,* of
Antipater^s own freed man, and of his steward,
Antipater the Samaritan. He was accordingly
RcaUed from Rome, and kept in ignorance of the
chaigea againct him till his arrivu at Jerusalem.
Here he waa airaigned by Nicolaus of Damascus
before Quintilins Varus, the Roman goremor of
Syria, and the sentence against him having been
confinned by Augustus (who recommended, how-
ever, a mitigation of it in the shape of banishment),
he waa executed in prison, five days befiire the
tennination of Herod^s mortal iUness, and in the
same year as the massacre of the innocents. (Jos.
AnL xrii. 1-7, BelL Jud, i. 28-33 ; Euseb. HitL
East. i. & § 12.) The death of Antipater probably
calkd forth the well-known sarcasm of Augustus :
** Melius est Herodis poccom esse qoam filium.^*
(Macrob. Saium, ii 4.) [E. K]

ANTI'PATER (^Arrirarpos), of Hibrapolib,
a Greek sophist and rhetorician of the time of the
anpecor Sererus. He was a son of Zeuxidemus,
ai^ a pupil of Adrianus, Pollux, and Zeno. In his
oatioas both extempore and written, some of
which are mentioned by Philostratus, Antipater
was not superior to his contemporaries, but in the
art of writing letters he is said to have excelled all
others, and for this reason the emperor Severus

ANTIPATER.

303

Blade him his private secretair. The emperor had
such a high opinion of him, that he oused him to
the oonsubtf dignity, and afterwaids made him
praefect of Bitbynia. But as Antipater used his
sword too freely, he was deprived of his office, and
retired to his native place, when he died at the
age of 68, it is said of voluntary starvation. Phi-
lostratus says, that he wrote a history of the life
and exploits of the emperor Seyerus, but not a
fragment of it is extant (Pbilostr. FiLSapku^
24, 25. g 4, 26. § 3; Galen, De7leriacadPi$(M,
ii p. 458 ; Eudoc p. 67.) [L. S.]

ANTl'PATER, the name of at least two pby-
siciANSw 1. The anthor of a woik n«^ Yvxiyt,
"* On the SobI," of which the second book is
quoted by the Scholiast on Homer (IL A. 115. p«
306, ed. Bekker; Ciamer, Amepd, Graeoa Pans,
YoL iii. p. 14), in which he said that the soul in-
creased, diminished, and at last perished vrith the
body ; and which may very possibly be the work
quoted by Diogenes Laertius (vii. 167)» and com*
monly attributed to Antipater of Tarsus, If he be
the physician who is said by Galen (IM Meik Med,
i. 7, voL X. p. 52 ; Introd, c 4. vol. xiv. i>. 684)
to have belonged to the sect of the Methodici, he
must have lived in or after the first century b. c.;
and this date will agree very well with the fi^t of
his being quoted by Andramachus (ap. OaL IM
Compot, Medioam, mc LooMf iii 1, ix. 2, voL xii
p. 6 30, vQl.xiii p. 239), ScriboniusLaigus(Z>eCbii»>
poa, Med, c. 167» p. 221), and Caelius AureUanus.
(De Morb. Chnm, ii. 1 3, p. 404.) His prescriptions
are frequently quoted with approbation by Galen
and Aetius, and the second book of his ** EpisUes**
is mentioned by Caelius Aurelianus. (L c)

2. A contemporary of Galen at Rome in the
second centuxy after Christ, of whose death and
the morbid symptoms that preceded it, a very in-
teresting account is given by that physician. {De
Lode Af^ iv. 1 1, vol viu. p. 295.) [ W. A. G.]

ANTFPATER CAt^lvar^s), of Sxdon, the
author of several epigrams in the Greek Antholi^,
appears, from a passage of Cioero (de OraL iii 50),
to have been contemporary with Q. Catullus (ooo-
anl b. a 102), and with Crassns (quaestor in Maoe*
donia b. c. 106). The many minute references
made to him by Meleager, who also wrote his epir
to iew

tiq>h, would seem to shew that Antipater vras an
elder contemporary of this poet, who is known to
have flourished in the 170th Olymioad. From
these cJrcumBtances he may be placed at b. & 108-
100. He lived to a great age. (Plin. vii. 52 ;
Cic.<2s^a&3; VaLMax.i8.§ 16, ext.; Jacobs,
AnOuA, xiii p. 847.) [P. S.]

ANTI'PATERCArrriraTpof Xof Tarsur, a Stoic
philosopher, was the disciple and successor of Dio-
genes snd the teadier of Panaetins, b. c. 144 nearly.
(Cic de Divm. l^deQf. iu. 12.) Plutarch speaks
of him with Zeno, Cleaothes, and Chrysippus, as
one of the principal Stole philosophers (de &oic
Btpt^gntmL p. 144), and Cicero mentions him aa
remarkable for acuteness. (De Qf, iii. 12.) Of his
personal history nothing is known, nor would the
few extant notices of his philosophical opinions be
a sufficient ground for any great reputation, if it
were not for the testimony of ancient authors to his
merit. He seems to have taken the lead during
his lifetime in the disputes constantly recurring
between his own school and the Academy, although
he is said to have felt himself so unequal in aispa-
ment to his contemporary Carneodcs, in public dia-

S04

ANTIPHANES.

natation, that he confined hidnelf to writing; wKenee
he was called KaKa/tMaa, (Plut Mar. p. 5U, d. ;
Eoaeb. ds ProBp, Ewmg, zIt. 8.) He tanght be-
lief in God at ^ a Being bleated, incomiptible, and
of goodwill to men,** and bhuned thoae who ascrib-
ed to the gods ** generation and comiption,** which
is said to haTo been the doctrine of Chrysippns.
(Plut. <if ShNA Atp. pw 192.) Beside this treatise
** on the gods,** he also wrote two l^ks on Divi-
nation, a eoamon topic among the Stoics, in which
he proved the tnrth of the science firom the fore*
knowledge and benoTolenee of the Deitj, explained
dreams to be sapematoral intimations of the iutue,
and collected stories of divination attributed to
Socrates. (Cic. dk Dhm. i 3, 20, 39, 64.) He is
said to hate believed that Fate was a god, though
it is not clear what was implied in this expression
(Stob. de Pato, 16); and it appears from Athe-
naeus that he wrote a treatise entitled ITcpl Asmt*-
ZatfjMvlttt, (viii. p. S46.) Of his bbours in moral
philosophy nothing remains but a few scattered no-
tices, just sufficient to shew that the sdeoce had
begun to decline ; the questions which are treated
being points of detail, and such as had more to do
with the application of moral precepts than with
the principles themselves : such as they were, how-
ever, he took higher ground in solving them than
his master Diogenes. (Cic. deOf.m. 12, 13, 23.)
Compare Varro, <if Lbiff. LaL vL 1. p. 184, Fragm.
p. 289, ed. Dip. [C. £. P.]

ANT r PATER (*Ayrfimrpof ), of TaxmALONicA,
the author of seveinl epigrams in the Greek Antho-
logy, lived, as we may infer from some of his epi-
grams, in the latter part of the reign of Augustus
(b. a 10 and onwards), and perhaps till the reign
of Caligula^ (▲. o. 88.) He is probably the same
poet who is called, in the titles of sevenu epigrams,
*" Antipater Maoeda** (Jacobs, AnOoL xiii. pp. 848,
849.) [P. a]

ANTl'PATER (^hrriwarpos). 1. Of Tyre, a
Stoic philosopher, and a contemporary of Cato die
Yonngpr, whose friend Antipater is said to have
been when Cato was yet a young man. (Plut Cat
Mm, 4.) He appears to be the same as the Anti-
pater of Tyre mentioned by Strabo. (xvi. p. 757.)

2. Of Ttrs, likewise a Stoic philosopher,
but unquestionably of a hOer date than the for-
mer, though Vossius {de Hi$U Gr, p. 392, ed.
Westermann) confounds the two. He lived
after, or was at least youn^r than, Ptmaethis,
and Cicero {de QjB^ ii 24), m qpeaking of him,
says, that As disd kUdy at Afhem, which must
mean shortly before b. g. 45. From this pas-
sage we must infer that Antipater wrote a work
on Duties {dk Q0km\ and Diogenes Laertius
(viL 139, 140, 142, 148) refers to a work of Anti-
pater on the Universe (vspl ic^fiotr), of which he
quotes the eighth book. [L. S.] '

ANTI'PHANES (*A«ti^(<m9), of Argos, a
sculptor, the disciple oS Pericleitus, and teacher of
Cleon. Since Cleon flourished b. c. 880, Anti-
phanes may be placed at 400 b. c. Pausanias
mentions several of his works, which were at Del-
phi, especially a horse in bronse. (Pansan. v. 17,
X. 9.) [P. 8.]

ANTI'PHANES (^h9Ti^i^\ of Brroa in
Thrace, a Greek writer on marvellous and incredi-
ble thingSb CAvioto, Scymnius Chius, 657, &c.)
From the manner in which he is mentioned by
Strabo (L p. 47, ii. pp. 102, 104; comp. Polyb:
xxxiii 12)^ it would seem that he wrote his sto-

ANTIPHANES.

ries with a view that they should be believed as
history, and that consequently he was an impostor.
It was owinff to Antiphanes that the verb /S^ryott-
{'ffur was used in the sense of telling stories. (Staph.
Byz. t. o. B^fTt), who however confounds our An-
tiphanes with the comic writer of Rhodes ; comp.
CW Alex. Sbrvm, L p. 133 ; Phot. Cod. 166.)
Most writers «gree in bielieving, that Antiphanes
of Berga is the same as the Antiphanes who wrote
a work on courtesans (vcpi iratp&if), and whom
some writers call Antiphanes the Younger. ( Athen.
xiii p. 586 ; Haipocnt s.ve. N^fmor, 'Arriiafpai
Suid. 9. V. NArior.) jj^ S.]

ANTrPHANBS (^Arri^dnff), a comic poet,
the eariiest and one of the most celebrated
Athenian poets of the middle comedy, was bom,
according to Suidas (t. v.), in the 93rd Olym-
piad, and died in the 112th, at the age of 74.
But Athenaeus (iv. p. 156, c.) quotes a fragment
in which Antiphanes mentions ** King Seleucns,**
and Seleucus was not king till OL 1 18. 2. The true
explanation of the difficulty is in all probabflity
that suggested by Clinton, namely, tltat in this
instance, as in others, Antiphanes has been con-
founded with Alexis^ and that the fragment in
Athenaeus bdongs to the latter poet (Cunton, in
the PhUclogknl Mtmmm^ i p. 607 ; Melneke, PitMg^
Cbm. i pp. 804-7.) The above dates are given ua
in Olympiads, without the exact years being speci-
fied, but we may safely place the life of Antiphanes
between 404 and 330 b. g., and his first exhibition
about B. c. 883.

The parentage and birthpbuse of Antiphanes are
doubtful. His &ther*a name was Demophanes, or
Stephanos, probably the latter, since he had a son
named Stephanus, in accordance with the Athenian
custom of naming a child after his grandfotiier. As
his birthplace are mentioned Cios on the Helle»-
pont, Smyrna, Rhodes, and Larisaa ; but the last
statement deserves littie credit (Meineke, i 308.)

Antiphanes was the most highly esteemed writer
of the middle comedy, excepting Alexis, who
shared that honour with him. The fragmenta
which remain prove that Athenaeus was right in
praising him for the elegance of his language (pp.
27, 156, 168), though he uses some woMs and
phrases which are not found in older writers, f See
tor examples Meineke, i p. 309.) He was one of the
most fertile dramatic authors tlut ever lived, for hia
plays amounted, on the largest computation, to 366,
on the least to 260. We still possess the titles of
about 130. It is probable, however, that some of
the comedies ascribed to him were bv other writers^
for the grammarians frequently connnmd him, not
onlv, as remarked above, with Alexis, but also
witn Antiphon, ApoUophanes, Antisthenes, and
Aristophanes. Some of his plays were on mytho-
logical subjects, others had reference to particular
persons, otiiers to characters, personal, prpfesnonal,
and national, while others seem to liave been
wholly occupied with the intrigues of private lifie;.
In these classes of subjects we see, as in all the
comedians of tiie period, the gradual transition of
the middle comedy into the new. The fragments
of Antiphanes are collected by Clinton (FkOoi.
Mm§. L c\ and more folly by Meineke {Frag.
Chmie, voL iii.). He gained the prise 80 times.

Another Antiphanes, of Beige in Thrsoe, is
mentioned by Stephanus Bysantinus as a oomie
poet (t. o. B«p7v); but this was the writer dted
by Strabo (p. 102) and Antonius Diogenes («9>.

ANTIPHILUa

PkoLCotL 166, p. 112, BekVer), as the Mithor of
narrelloiu stories respecting distant countries: he
Is spoken of in the preceding article.

Siiidas mentions ** another Antiphanes, an Athe-
nian comic poet, later than Panaetius,*' who is
mentioned fay no o^er writer, vnless he be the
Antiphanes who wrote a work Ilcpl *E,raipmp.
(Soidas, a. 9. N^ior ; Athen. ziiu n. 586.)

Antiphanes Carystins, who is called by Endocia
(p. 61} a comic poet, was really a tragedian, con-
tonporary with Thespis. (Soidas, •. o.) [P. S.]

AKTI'PHANES fAyri^anif), an Epioram-
MATic poety sereral of whose epigrams are still
extant in the Greek anthology. He Uved after the
time of Meleager (i «. after n. c. 100), bat before
the time of Philip of Thes8aIomcl^ tha* is, about
the niga of Augustas ; for Philip incorpomted the
epigrams of Antiphanes in his Anthology, by
which means they hare ceme down to cmi times.
(Jacobs, ad AuOoL Graee. ziiL p. 850, Aye) [L. B.J

ANTFPHANES ('Am^ti^s), a phtskun of
Deloa, who is quoted by Gaelins AnieliaBas (De
Morh, Ckrom, iv. 8, p^ 537), and Galen {De Corn-
pat. Madieam. tee. Loeot, r, 5, Tol. xiL p. -877),
and must therefore have liTed some time in or be-
fore the second century after Christ He is men-
tkmed by St. Clement of Alexandria {Paedoff, ii
1, p. 140) as having said, that the sole cause of
diseases m man was the too great variety of his
food. [W. A. G.]

ANTIPHA& [Laocoon.]

ANTI'PHATES (^/urrup^tnis), a king of the
Laestrygones in Sicily. When on the seventh day
after leaving the island of Aeolus Odysseus Uinded
on the coast of the Laestrygones, and sent out
three of his men to explore their country, one of
them was immediately sdzcd and devoured by
Antiphates, for the Ixiestrygones were more like
giants than men. They now made an attack upon
the shipA of Odysseus, who escaped with only one
veaseL (Horn. Od. x. 80-132.) Two ether
mythical heroes of this name occur in Od, xv.
243, &c; Viig. Am. ix. 696. [L. S.]

ANTIPHE'MUS {*ArrUp^fun\ the Rhodian,
founder of Gela, B. c. 600. The colony was com-
posed of Rhodians and Cretans, the btter led by
Entimss the Cretan (Thuc. vi. 4, and Schol. ad
Pmd. OC ii. 14), the former chiefly from Lindas
(Herod, vii. 153), and to this town Antiphemus
himself (Phflostephanns, ap. Aihen. vii. p. 297, £)
hekmged. From the Etym. Map. (•. o. Ti\a\
and Ariataenetus in Steph. Byxantmus (•. e. Ti\a)
it appears the tale ran, that he and his brother
Lacnis, the founder of Phaselis, were, when at
Delphi, suddenly bid to go forth, one eastward,
one westward ; and from his laughing at the unex-
pected response, the dty took iu name. From
Pausaniaa (viiL 46. § 2) we hear of his taking the
Sicanian town of Omphace, and carrying off fstxm
it a statue made by Daedalus. Muller {Dor. i. 6.
|§ 5, 6) considers him a mythical person. (See
Bcickh, Comm. ad Find. p. 115 ; Ctinton, P. H.
B. c. 690; Hermann, PoL Av^ § 85; GoUer,
de Orig. S^raaes. p. 265.) [A. H. C]

ANTI'PHILUS, an archftbct, built, m con-
jmaccion with Pothaeus and Meoacles, the treasury
ofthe Cartfaaginiansat 01ympia.(Paus. vi. 19. § 4.)
His Me and country are unknown. [P. S.]

ANTrPHILUS CAirri4uXos\ an Athenian
genetal, was appointed as the successor of Leos^
thenes in the T^inn war, n. c. 323, and gained a

AN^IPHOM.

205

victory over Leoonatus. (Diod. xviiL 13 — 15;
Pint PioekM^ 24.) [C. P. M.1

ANTPPHILUS ('Arrl^iAof), of Byzantiuv,
a writer of epigrams, who lived about the time of
the emperor Nero, as appears from one of his epi-
grams m which he mentions the fovour conferred
by that emperor upon the island of RhodeSb (Am-
tkoL (?r. ix. a. 178 ; comp. Tadt. Atmal. xii 58.)
The namber of his epigrams still extant is up-
wards of forty, and most of them are superior m
conception and style to the majority of these com-
positions Retake, in his notes on the Anthology
of Cephalas (p. 191), was led, by the difierenoe of
style in some of the poems bearing the name of
Ajrtiphilns, te suppose that there were two or
three poets of this name, and that their produce
tions were all by miatake ascribed to the one poet
ef Bysaatiam. But there is not sufficient gvoond
for such an hypolheaiai (Jacobs, ad AmtkoL On
xiii. p. 851, &&) [L. &]

ANTI'PHILUS, of EaTPT, a very distinauished
painter, was the pouQ ef CtesUlemus, and the con-
temporary and rival of ApelloB. (Ladan, ds Cb^
Umm. lix. 1-5.) Having been bom in £Sgypt, he
went ^en young to the court of Macedonia, where
he painted portiatta of Philip and Alexander. The
latter part of his life was spent in Egypt, under
the patronage of Ptolemy, the son of Li^ius, whom
he painted hunting. He flourished, therefore,
during the btter hidf of the 4th century & c. Con-
cerning his folse accusation against Apelles before
Ptolemy, see Apbllks.

The quality in which he most excelled is thus
described by Quintilian, who mentions him among
the greatest painten of the age of Philip and Alex-
ander (xii. 10. 1 6): **focihtate Antiphilns, con-
cipiendis visionibns, quae ^aatratrlas vocant,** which
expressions seem to describe a light and airy ele-
gance. In the list of his worics given by Pliny
are some which answer exactly in subject to Ute
<«^amMTiai** of Quintilian. (Plin. xxxv. 87, 40.)
Varro (A R. iil 2. § 5, Schn.) names him with
Lysippus. [P. S.]

A^NTIPHON (^AyrtipSy). 1. The most ancient
among the ten Attic oraton contained in the Alex-
andrine canon, was a son of Sophilus the Sophist,
and bom at Rhamnus in Attica in B.a 480. (Plat.
ViL X. OraL p. 832, b. ; Philostrat ViL Soph. I
15. § 1 ; Phot. Cod. p. 485 ; Suid. t. 0.; Eudoc.
p. 59.) He was a man of eminent talent and a
firm chaiact» (Thucyd. viii. 68 ; Plut. Nie. 6),
and is said to have been educated partly by his
fother and partly by Pythodorus, while according
to others he owed his education to none but him-
self. When he was a young man, the fome of
Gorgias was at its height. The object of Goigias*
aophistical school of oratory was more to dazzle and
captivate the hearer by brilliancy of diction and
rhetorical artifices than to produce a solid convic-
tion based upon sound arguments ; it was, in short,
a aehool for show-speeches, and the practical pur*
poaea of oratory in the courts of justice and the
popuUff assemUv lay beyond its sphere. Anti-
phon pereeived this deficiency, and formed a higher
and more practical view of the art to which he de-
voted himself; that is, he wished to produce con-
viction in the minds of the hearen by means of a
thorough examination of the subjects proposed,
and this not with a view to the narrow limits of
the school, but to the courts and the assembly.
Hence the ancients call Antiphon the inventor of

206

ANTIPHON.

public oratoiy, or state that he raised it to a higher
position. (Philostr. ViLSoph. i. 15. §2; Hermog.
de Farm. OraL iL p. 498 ; comp. QuintiL iii. 1. § 1 ;
Diod. ajEK Clem. AUae, Strom, L p. 366.) Antiphon
TTOS thus the first who legolated practical eloquence
bj certain theoretical laws, and he opened a school
in which he tansht riietoric Thneydides, the
historian, a pupU of Antiphon, spcwks of his
master with the highest esteem, and many of
the excellencies of his style an ascribed by the
ancients to the influence of Antiphon. (SchoL ad
TTkiie. IT. p. 312, ed. Bekker; oomp. Dionys. HaL
de Comp. Verb. 10.) At the same time, Ajitiphon
occupied himself with writing speeches for others,
who deliTered them in the courts of justice ; and
as he was the first who received money for such
orations — a practice which subsequently became
quite general — he was sererely attadced and ridi-
culed, especially by the comic writers, Pkto and
Peiaaiider. (Philostr. L c; Plut. ViL X. OraL p.
833, c.) These attacks, howerer, may also have
been owing to his political (minions, for he bdonged
to the oligarchical party. This unpopularity, to-
gether with his own leserred character, preyented
his ever appearing as a speaker either in the courts
or the assembly ; and the only timA he spoke in
public was in b. c. 411, when he defended himself
against the charge of treachery. (Thu& rm» 66 ;
Lys. cEralotih. p. 427 ; Cic. BtkL 12.)

The history of Antiphon*s career as a politician
is for the most part inTolred in great obscurity,
which is in a great measure owing to the foct, that
Antiphon the orator is frequently confounded by
ancient writon with Antijdion the interpreter of
signs, and Antiphon the tragic poet Plutardi
(I c.) and Philostratus i VU. Sopk. L 15. § 1) meih
tion some events in which he was engaged, bat
Tfaucydides seems to have known nothing aboat
them. The only part of his public life of which
the detail is known, is that connected with the
revolution of b.c. 411, and the establishment of
the oligaichical government of the Four Hundred.
The person chieily instrumental in bringing it
about was Peisander ; but, according to the express
testimony of Thucydides, Antiphon was the man
who had done everything to prepare the change,
and had drawn up the pbm of it (Comp. Philostr.
L c ; Plut ViL X. OraL p. 832, f.) On the over-
throw of the oligarchical government six months
after its establishment, Antiphon was brought to
trial for having attempted to negotiate peace with
Sparta, and was condemned to death. His q)eech
in defence of himself is stated by Thucydides (viiL
68; comp. Cic. Brut. 12) to have been the ablest
that was ever made by any man in similar drcum-
stanoes. It is now lost, but was known to the
ancients, and is referred to by Harpocration (•. v.
trrwruirnii)^ who calls it Kiiyos vtpl furarrda-tms.
His property was confiscated, his house rand to
the ground, and on the site of it a tablet was
erected with the inscription '^Antiphon the traitor.**
His remains were not allowed to be buried in Attic
ground, his children, as well as any one who should
adopt them, were punished with atimia. (Plut Lc)
As an orator, Antiphon was hi^ly esteemed by
the ancients. Hermogenes (is Form, OraL p. 497)
says of his orations, that they were clear, true in
the expression of feeling, and foithfnl to nature,
and consequently convincing. Othen say, that
his orations were beautiful but not graceful, or
that they had something austere or antique about

ANTIPHON.

them. (Dionys. de Verb. Oomp. 10, delmeo^ 20.)
The want of freshness and gracefulness is very
obvious in the orations still extant^ but more espe-
cially in those actually ^mken by Antiphon^s clients.
(No. 1, 14, and 15.) His language is pure and
correct, and in the three orations mentioned above,
of remarkable clearness. The treatment and solu-
tion of the point at issue are always striking and
interesting. (Dionys. Jud. de Tkuofd, 51, DemoeUu
8; Phot p. 485.)

The ancients possessed sixty orations of difierent
kinds which went by the name of Antiphon, but
Caecilitts, a rhetorician of the Augustan age, de-
clared twenty-five to be spurious. (Plut VU, X.
OraL p. 833, bu ; Phot L c) We now possess
only fifteen orations of Antiphon, three of which
were written by him for others, viz. No. 1. Kanr-
yopia foffftOK^ius Kard, riis lanpvua ; No. 14. tltpl
rov *Hpti9ov ^^is and No. 15. IIcpl rev xop^wov.
The remaining twelve were written as specimens
for his school or exercises on fictitious cases. They
are a peculiar phenomenon in the history of ancient
oratory, for they are divided into three tetralogies,
each of which consists of four orations, two accusa-
tions and two defences on the same subject The
subject of the fint tetralogy is a murder, the pei^
petrator of which is yet unknown; that of the
second an unpremeditated murder; and that of the
third a murder committed in self-defence. The clear-
ness which distinguishes his other three orations is
not perceptible in these tetralogies, which arises in
part from the corrupt and mutilated state in which
they have come down to us. A great number of
the orations of Antiphon, and in fieurt all those
which are extant, have for their subject the com- '
mission of a murder^ whence they are sometimes
referred to under the name of X/Ayoi ^hwucoL (Her-
mog: de Form. OraL p. 496, && ; Ammon. s, v,
4¥0ufA7if»a.) The genuineness of the extant orations
has been the subject of much discussion, but the
best critics are at present pretty nearly agreed that
all are really the works of Antiphon. As to the
historical or antiquarian value of the three real
speeches — the tetralogies must be left out of the
question here — ^it must be remarked, that they
contain more information than any other ancient
work reelecting the mode of proceeding in the
criminal courts of Athens. All the orations of
Antiphon are printed in the collections of the AtUc
orators edited by Aldus, H. Stephens, Reiake,
Bekker, Dobson, and others. The best separate
editions are those of Baiter and Sanppe, Zurich,
1838, 16mo., and of E. Miitzner, Berlin, 1838, 8vo.
Besides these orations, the ancients ascribe to
Antiphon, 1. A Rhetoric (tcx^i ^opanf) in three
books. (Plut ViL X. Oral. p. 832, d.; Phot L c ;
QuintiL iii. 1. § 10.) When it is said, that he
was the fint who wrote a work on rhetoric, this
statement must be limited to the theory of oratory
in the courts of justice and in the assembly ; for
treatises on the art of composing show-speeches
had been written by several sophists before him.
The work is occasionally referred to by ancient
rhetoricians and grammarians, but it is now lost
2. npooifua KoX heiXoyoiy seem to have been model
speeches or exercises for the use of himself or his
scholars, and it is not improbable that his tetralo-
gies nmy have belonged to them. (Suid. s. w. SLpa,
oXeiiaBai^ ftox(hip6s ; Phot. Ltr. s. v. fiox^P^*')

The best modem works on Antiphon are: P. van
Spaan (Huhnken), DitserttiHo kislorica de Anii-

ANTIPHON.

j^komte^ OratoreAttko, Lcyden, 1765, 4to., reprinted
m Rnfanken^ OpmaadcL, and in Reiake^t and Dob-
um% Greek omtors ; Taylor, Led, Lytiae. viL p.
268, ftc, ed. Reifike ; WcBtennann, OeaoMchie dir
GrietA, Btrtdtaamkeit^ §§ 40 and 41.

2. A tngk poet, whom Plntarcb ( ViL X. OrcU,
PL 833X PhihMtiRtus (Fd. SopL L 15. § 3), and
others, confbnnd with the Attk orator Anti-
phon, who was pnt to death at Athena in b. c
411. Now Antiphon the tragic poet lived at
Sjraenae, at the conrt of the elder Dionysius,
who did not aarame the tyranny till the year
& a 406, that is, five years after the death of
the Attic orator. The poet Antiphon is said to
have written dramas in oonjunction with the
tyrant, who is not known to have shewn his paa-
sion fbr writing poetry until the latter period of
his life. These circumstances alone^ if there were
not many others, would shew that the orator and
the poet were two different persons, and that the
latter nmst have surriTed the former many years.
The poet was put to death by the tyrant, accord-
ing to some accounts, for having used a sarcastic
expression in regard to tyranny, or, according to
others, for having imprudently censured the ty-
iant*a eompositiona. (Plut, Philostr. IL ee. ; Aria-
tot RkeL iL 6.) We still know the titles of Ato
of Antiphon^ tragedies: vis. Meleeger, Andio-
madie, Medeia, Jason, and Philoctetes. (Bode,
GoA. der Drmn. DidUk der Hellen, i. p. 554, &&)

S. Of Athens, a sophist and an epic poet.
Suidaa, who says that he was sumamed X070-
ftdjttpos^ and others state, that he occupied him-
self vrith the interpretation of signSk He wrote
a wimk on the interpretation of dreams, which
is referred to by Artemidorus, Cioero, and others.
(Aitemid. Oiieiroer. n. 14 ; Cic dls Dicin, i. 20,
51, ii 70.) He is unquestionably the same per-
son aa the Antiphon who was an opponent of
Socrates, and who is mentioned by Xenophon
{Mmnorab, L 6. § 1 ; compare Diog. Laert ii. 46 ;
Senec Condroo. 9), and must be distinguished from
the rhetooidan Antiphon of Rhamnus, as well as
frtxa the tragic poet of the same name, although
the ancients themselvea appear to have been doubt-
fol as to who the Antiphon mentioned by Xeno-
phon really was. (Ruhnken, Opumndct, i pp. 148,
&c^ 169, Sk^ ed. Friedcmann.) Not a line of his
poems is extant.

4. The youngest brother of Plato, whose name
the philosopher has immortalised in his dialogue
'^ Parmenides.'* (Phit. de FmL Anwr, p. 484, f.)
The fether of Pbito's vr^e was likewise called
Antiphon. {VYat, d* Chnio Soerai,)

5. An Athenian, and a contemporary of De-
mosthenes. For some offence his name was
eifeeed from the list of Athenian citizens, where-
upon he went to Philip of Macedonia. He
pledged himself to the king, that he would de-
stroy hy fire the Athenian arsenal in Peiraeeus ;
but when he arrived there with this intention,
he was arrested by Demosthenes and accused of
treachery. He was fotmd guilty, and put to
death in & c. 342. (Dem. ds Cbron. p. 271;
Stecfaow, 4e Aeaekum OraL VHa, p. 73, A)c; Abs-
cainwsy p. 38.)

6. A Greek sophist, who lived before the time
of Aristotk^ and whose opinions reacting the
quadrature of the circle, and the genesis of things,
are mentioned by this philosopher. (Aristot So-
pkmL £ieHck. I 10, I^, i 2, ii. 1.)

ANTISTHENES.

207

7. A Greek author, who wrote an account of
men distmguished for virtue (vr^ rmr iv dptrp
wpuTW0dmat)^ one of whom was Pythagoras,
(Diog. Laert. viii. 3 ; Porphyr. <fo VU. Pytkag. p. 9.)

8. A writer on agriculture, mentioned by Athe-
naeus. (xiv. p. 650.) [L. S.]

ANTIPHUS ('AKTi^ws). 1. A son of Priam
and Hecuba. (Horn. //. iv. 490 ; Apollod. iii. 12^
§ 5.^ While he was tending the flocks on mount
Ida with his brother Isus, he was made prisoner
by- Achilles, but was restored to freedom after a
ransom vras given for him. He aftervrards fell by
the hands of Agamemnon. (Horn. II. ix. 101, &c.)

2. A son of Thessalus, and one of the Greek
heroes at Troy. He and his brother Pheidippua
joined the Greeks with thirty ships, and com-
manded the men of Carpathos, Cases, Cos, and
other islands. (Horn. IL iL 675, &c) According
to Hyginus (F^b, 97) he was a son of Mnesylus
and Chaldope. Four other mythical personages of
this name are mentioned in Horn. IL ii. 846, Gd,
ii 19, zviL 68 ; ApoUod. i 7. § S. [L. S.)

ANTI'STATES, CALLAESCHRUS, ANTI-
MA'CHIDES, and PORrNOS, were the arehi-
tects who laid the foundations of the temple of
Zens Olympius at Athens, under Peisistratus.
(VitruY. vii. Praef. § 15.) [P. S.]

ANTl'STHENES {'hmaehnp\ an Agrigbn-
TINS, is mentioned by Dlodorus (xiu. 84) as an
instance of the immense wealth which private citi-
zens possessed at Agrigentum. When his daughter
was married, more than 800 carriages went in the
nuptial proc^on.

ANTl'STHENES (^ArrurUvJn), a Cynic
philosopher, the son of Antisthenes, an Athenian^
was the founder of the sect of the Cynics, which
of all the Greek schools of philosophy was per*
haps the most devoid of any scientific purpose.
He flourished b. c. 366 (Diod. xv. 76^ and his
mother was a Thiacian (Suidas, «. v. ; Diog.
Lnert. vt 1), though some say a Phrygian, an
opinion probably derived from his replying to
a man who reviled him as not being a genuine
Athenian citizen, that the mother of the gods was
a Phrygian. In his youth he fought at Tanagra
(b. c. 426), and was a disciple first of Gorgias, and
then of Socrates, whom he never quitted, and at
whose death he was present (Plat. i'AoAi. § 59.)
He never foigave his ma8tor*8 persecutors, and is
even said to have been instramental in procuring
their punishment. (Diog. Laert vi. 10.) He
survived the battle of Leuctra (b. c. 371), as he is
reported to have compared the vietoj^ of the
Thebans to a set of schoolboys beating their mas-
ter (Plut Tjgourg, 30), and died at Athens, at the
age of 70. (Eudocia, Vioiarimt^ p. 56.) He
taught in the Cynosarges, a gymnasium for the use
of Athenians bom of fbreign mothers, near the
temple of Hercules. Hence probably his followen
were called Cynics, though the Scholiast on Aristotle
(p. 23, Brandis) deiduoes the name from the habits of
the school, either their dog-like neglect of all forma
and usages of society, sleeping in tuba and in the
streets, and eating whatever they could find, or
from their shameless insolence, or else their perti-
nacious adherence to their own opinions, ok histly
from their habit of driving from them all whom
they thought unfit for a philosophical life. His
writings were rery numerous, and chiefly dialogues^
some of them being vehement attacks on his con-
temporaries, as on Akibiades in the second of his

208

ANTI8THENE8.

two woilu entitled Cynw, on OoigiM in his if rdU-
loMt and a most furious one on Plato in Ids SaUko,
( Athen. ▼. p. 220, bu) His style was pare and ele-
gant, and Theopompos even said that Plato stole
from him many of his thoughts (Athen. xL p.
508, c.) Cicero, however, calls him ** homo am-
tos magis qnam eniditas** {ad, AU- zii. 88), and
it is impossible that his writings could have de-
aerred any higher praise. He possessed consider-
able powers of wit and sarcasm, and was fond of
playing upon words ; saying, for instance, that he
would ratner fiill among Kopdms than ttoKdtnSj for
the one devour the dead, but the other the living ;
and that one of his pupils stood in need $i€?aa-
plov icoiiw, jcol ypet^lov kowoO (i. e. iml pov).
Two declamations of his are preserved, named
Ajaz and Ulysses, which are purely rhetorical,
and an epistle to Aristippus is attributed to him.

His philosophical sy^m was almost confined to
ethics In all that the wise man does, he said, he
conforms to perfect virtue, and pleasure is not only
unnecessary to man, but a positive evil. He is
reported to have held pain and even infamy
(offo^fa) to be blessings, and that madness is pre-
forable to pleasure, though Ritter thinks that some
of these extravagances must have been adwiced
not as his own opinions, but those of the interiocu-
ton in his dialqgnesp According to Schleieimacher
(Anmeriutigen zum PkiUb, S. 204), the passage in
the Philebus (p. 44), which mentions the theorv,
that pleasure is a mere negation, and coniists only
in the absence of pain, refon to the opinions cX
Antbthenes; and the statement in Aristotle {Etk,
Nic X. 1), that some persons considered pleasure
wholly worthless (iro/uSp ^wKov) is certainly an
allusion to the Cynical doctrine. It is, however,
probable that he did not consider all pleasure
worthless, but only that which results firom the
gratification of sensual or artificial desires, for we
find him praising the pleasures which spring kK
rj|9 ^'vxnf (Xen. Spup. iv. 41), and the enjoy-
ments of a wisely chosen fiiendship. (Diqg.
Laert vi 1 1.) The summum bonum he placed in
a life according to virtue, — virtue consisting in
action, and being such, that when once obtamed
it is never lost, and exempts the wise man from
the chance of error. That is, it is closely con-
nected with reason, but to enable it to develop
itself in action, and to be sufficient for happiness,
it requires the aid of eneigy (Stiicporuci) l^x^s);
so that we may represent him as teaching, that the
summum bonum, dprrii, is attainable by teaching
{fiAaKri¥\ and made up of ^p6tni9is and Ivpc^s*
But here ne becomes involved in a vicious drele,
for when asked what ^vtivu is, he could only
call it an insight into the p)od, having before
made the good to consist m ^pAinivis* (Plat.
Rwp. vi. p. 505.) The negative chazacter of his
ethics, which are a mere denial of the Cyrenaic
doctrine, is further shewn in his apophthegm, that
the most necessary piece of knowledge is t6 itoutJL
dMOfuiBwf^ while in his wish to isolate and with-
draw the sage from all connexion with othen,
rendering him superior even to natunl aflbction
and the political institutions of his country, he
really founds a system as purely selfish as that of
Aristippus.

The PJ^fnetu of Andsthenes contained a theory
«f the nature of the gods (Cic; da Not Dear, i.
18), in which he contended for the Unity of the
Deity, and that man is unable to know him by |

ANTISTHENBS.

any aenmUe representation, since he is onUke any
being on earth. (Clem. Alex. Strom, v. p. 601.)
He pnbaUy held just views of providence, shew-
ing the sufficiency of virtue for hqvpiness by the
foct, that outward events are regulated by God so
as to benefit the wise. Such, at least, was the
view of his pupil Diogenes of Sinope, and seems
involved in his own statement, that all which be-
longs to othen is truly the property of the wise
Of his logic we hear that he held definitions

to be impossible, since we can only say that every
individual is what it is, and can give no more than
a description of its qualities, e. ^. that silver is like
tin in colour. (Arist. MeL viiL 8.) Thus he, of
course, disbelieved the Pktonic system of ideas,
since each particnlar object of thought has its own
separate essence. This also is in confoxmity with
the practical and unscientific character of his doc-
trine, and ite tendency to isolate noticed above.
He never had many disciples, which annoyed him
so much that he drove away those who did attend
his teaching, except Diogenes, who remained with
him till his death. His stafif and wallet and mean
clothing were only proofo of his vanity, which
Socrates told him he saw through the holes of
his coat. The same quality appears in his con-
tempt for the Athenian constitution and social in*
stitntions generally, resulting from his being him-
self debarred from exerdsmg the rights of a citiaen
by the foreign extnctaon of his mother. His phi«
losophy was evidently thought worthless by Plato
and Aristotle, to the former of whom he was per-
sonally hostile. His school is classed by Ritter
among the imperfect Socraticists; after his death
his disciples wandered further and further from all
scientific objects, and plunged more deeply into
fanatifal extravagances. Periiaps some of their
exaggerated statemento have bt^n attributed to
their master. The fragmente which remain of his
writings have been collected by Wlndceknann
(Antisthenes, fh^mento, Turici, 1842), and this
small work, with the account of him by Ritter
(GemJi der PkUtmopUe^ vii 4) will supply all the
information which can be desired. Most of the
ancient authorities have been given in the course
of this article. We may add to them Arrian«
H^neleL iiL 22, iv. 8, 11 ; Luciaz^ Q^ iii. p.
641 ; Julian, OraL vii [O. K L. C]

ANTI'STHENES QArrur^hnis), a disciple of
Hbraclmitus, wrote a oommeota;^ on the work
of his master. (Dicg. Laert. ix. 15, vL 19.) U
is not improbable that this Antisthenes may be
the same as the one who wrote a work on the
succession of the Greek philosophers (al rwr
^t^Mr6^mf SuiSoxoOf which is so ofW reiened to
by Diogenes Laertins (L 40, il SO, 98, vi 77,87,
vii. 168, &C.), unless it appear nreferable to assign
it to the peripatetic philosopher mentioned by
Phkgon. (<if MtrabiL 8.) [L. &]

ANTrSTHENES QA»^ur$it^), of Rbodss,
a Greek historian who lived about the year b. c.
200. He took an active part in the political
affiun of his country, and wrote a history of his
own time, which, notwithstanding its partiality
towards his native island, is spoken of in terms of
high praise by Polybius. (xvil4, &c. ; comp.
Diog. Laert. vi 19.) Plutareh (<if Fluv, 22) men-
tions an Antbthenes who wrote a work catted
Meleagris, of which the third book is quoted ; and
Pliny (If, N. xxxvi 12) speaks of a person of the
same name, who wrote on the pyramids; bat

ANTISTIUS.
whether they are the Mune penon as the Khodian,
or two distinct writers, or the Ephesian Antis-
thenea mentioned hy Diogenes LaiSrtius (tL 19),
cannot he decided. [L*. S.]

AJS'TI'STHENES ('Arrwrtinif), a Spartan
admiial in the Peloponnesian war, was sent out in
B. a 412, in command of a squadron, to the coast
of Asia Minor, and was to have sucoeeded Ast jo-
chos, in case the Spartan commissioners thought it
necessary to deprive that officer of his command.
(Thoc viii. 39.) We hear of him again in & c.
399, when, with two other eommissionerB, he was
sent out to inspect the state of affairs in Asia, and
announce to DercyUidas that his command was to
he prolonged for another year. (Xen. HeUen, iii. 2.
§ 6.) There was also an Athenian general of this
name. (Jlftfm. iii. 4. § 1.) [C. P. M. j

ANTI'STIA. 1. Wife of Ap. Claudius, Cos.
B. c. 143, and mother-in-law of Tih. Giaochus.
(Phit. 7U. GracA. 4.)

2. Daogfater of P. Antistius [Antistius, No. 6]
and Calpnraia, was married to Pompeius Magnus
in B. c 86, who contracted the connexion that he
might obtain a &Younible judgment from Antistius,
who presided in the court in which Pompeius was
to he tried. Antistia was divorced by her husband
in B. a 82 by Sulla^s order, who made him marry
ins step-daughter Aemilia. (PluL Pomp, 4, 9.)

ANTI'STIA GENS, on coins and inscriptions
usoaUy ANTE'STIA, plebeian. (Li v. vi 30.) In
the esiriier ages of the republic, none of the mem-
bers of the gens appear with any surname, and
even in later times they are sometimes mentioned
without one. The surnames under the republic
are Labbo, Rboinus, and Varus : those who had
no samame are given under Antistius. No per-
sona of this name are of great historical importance.
AKTrSTIUS. 1. Skx. Antistius, tribune of
the plebs, b. c. 422. (Liv. iv. 42.)

2. L. Antiktius, consular tribune, b. c. 879.
{Liv. Ti 30.)

3. M. Antistius, tribune of the plebs, about
B. a 320. (Liv. xxvi. 83, ix. 12.)

4. M. Antistius, was sent in b. c. 21 8 to the
north of Italy to recall C. Flaminius, the consul
elect, to Rome. (Liv. xxi. 63.)

5. Sbx. Antistius, was sent in b. c. 208 into
Ganl to watch the movements of HasdrubaL (Liv.
zxviL 36.)

6. P. Antistius, tribune of the plebs, & c. 88,
opposed in his tribuneship C. Caesar Strabo, who
was a candidate for the consulship without haring
been praetor. The speech he made upon this oocs-
si<Ki brought him into public notice, and afterwards
he frequently had important causes entrusted to
him, though he was already advanced in years.
Ciooo speiks fiivonrably of his eloquence. In
conseqiience of the marriage of his daughter to
Pompeius Magnus, he supported the party of Sulla,
and waa put to death by order of young Marius in
b. c 82. His wife Calpumia killed herself upon
the death of her husband. (Cic BruL 63, 90,
jmt Rio^e. Amer. 32; Yell. Pat iL 26;- Appian,
i?. a i 88 ; Liv. EjnL 86 ; Plut Pcmp. 9 ; Dru-
rnann, Chsdk, Boms, L p. 55.)

7. T. Antistius, quaestor in Macedonia, b. c.
50. When Pompey came into the province in
the following year, Antistius had received no suo-
oeasor; and according to Cicero, he did only as
much for Pompey as circumstances compelled him.
He took no port in the war, and after the battle of |

ANTONIA.

209

Pharsalia went to Bithynia, where he saw Caesar
and was pardoned by him. He died at Corey ra on
his return, learing behind him considerable pro-
perty. (Cic. ad Fam, xiii. 29.)

ANTrSTIUS, the name of the physician who
examined the body of Julius Caesar after his
murder, b. c. 44 ; and who is said by Suetonius
(Jul, Cae$, 82) to have deckred, that out of all
his wounds only one was mortal, namely, that which
he had received in the breast. [W. A. 0.]

ANTIS'TIUS CAKT(oTioy), a writer of Greek
Epigrams, though, as his name seems to indicate,
a Roman by birth. Respecting his life and his
age nothing is known, but we possess three of his
epigrams in the Greek Anthology. (Jacobs, ad
AnikoL Gr, xiii. p. 852.) [L. S.j

ANTl'STIUS SOSIA'NUS. [Sosianus.]
SP. A'NTIUS, a Roman ambassador, was sent
with three others to Lar Tolumnius, the king of
the Veientes, in b. a 438, by whom he was killed.
Statues of adl four were placed on the Rostra.
(Liv. iv. 16 ; Cic. Phil. ix. 2.) In Pliny (H. N,
xxxiv. 6. s. 11) the reading is Sp. Nautius, which
ought, however, to be changed into Antius. (Comp.
Drakenborch, ad Idv, /. 0.)

ANTO'NIA. 1. A daughter of Antonius the
orator, Cos. B. c. 99 [Antonius, No. 8], was
seized in Italy itself by the pirates over whom her
fiither triumphed, and obtained her liberation only
on payment of a hurge sum. (Plut Pomp. 24.]

2. 3. The two daughters of C. Antonius, Cos.
B. c. 63, of whom one was married to C. Caninius
Galhu (VaL Max. iv. 2. § 6), and the other to her
first cousin, M. Antonius, the triumvir. The latter
was divorced by her husband in 47, on the ground
of an alleged intrigue between her and DolabeUa.
(Cic PkiL u. 38 ; Plut. Ani. 9.)

4. Daughter of M. Antonius, the triumvir, and
his second wife Antonia. was betrothed to the son
of M. Lepidus in b. c. 44, and married to him in
36. (Dion Cass. xliv. 63 ; Appian, B. C. v. 93.)
She must have died soon after; for her husband
Lepidus, who died in 30, was at that time married
to a second wife, Servilia. (Veil. Pat. ii 88 ; Dru-
mann, Oeaek Roms^ L p. 518.)

5. The elder of the two daughters of M. An-
tonius by Octavia, the sister of Augustus, was
bom & a 39, and was married to L. Domitius
Ahenobarbus, Cos. B. & 16. Her son by this
marriage, Cn. Domitius, was the father of the em-
peror Nero. [See the Stemma, p. 84.] According
to Tacitus (Antt. iv. 44, xiL 64), this Antonia was
the younger daughter ; but we have followed Sueto-
nius {Ner, 5) and Plutarch (Ant, B7) in calling
her the elder. (Compare Dion Cass. IL 15.)

6. The younger of the two daughters of M. An-
tonius by Octavia, bom about B.C. 36, was married
to Drusus, the brother of the emperor Tiberius, by
whom she had three children : 1. Gcrmanicus, tho
fiither of the emperor Caligula ; 2. Li via or Li villa ;
and 3. the emperor CUudius. She lived to see
the accession of her grandson CaliguU to the throne,
A. D. 37, who at first conferred upon her the great-
est honoiurs, but afterwards treated her with so
much contempt, that her death was hastened by
his conduct : according to some accounts, he admi-
nistered poison to her. The emperor Claudius

lead the highest honours to her memory. Pliny
^H.N. XXXV. 36. § 16) speaks of a temple of An-
tonia, which was probably built at the command of
CUudius. Antonia was celebrated for her beauty,

210 ANTONINUS,

▼irtue, and chastity. Her portrait on the annexed
coin supports the accounts which are given of her
beauty. (Plut AnL 87; Dion Cass. Iviii. 1 1, liz. 3,
Ix. 5i Suet Cal, i. 15, 23 ; Tac Ann. iiL 3, 18,
xL3; VaLMaz.iT.3.§3; £ckhel,Yi. p.l78,&c)

7. The daughter of the emperor Claudios by
Petina, was married by her father first to Pompeius
Magnus, and afterwards to Faustus Sulla. Nero
wi^ed to marry her after the death of his wife
Poppaea, a. o. 66 ; and on her refusing his proposal,
he caus^ her to be put to death on a chaige of
treason. According to some accounts, she was pcivy
to the conspiracy of Piso. (Suet. Claud, 27, Ner.
35 ; Tac. Aim, zii. 2, xiiL 23, xr. 53 ; Dion Cass.
Ix. 5.)

ANTO'NIA GENS, patrician and plebeian.
The patrician Antonii bear the cognomen Merenda
[Msrbnda] ; the plebeian Antonii bear no sur-
name under the republic, with the exception of Q.
Antouius, propraetor in Sardinia in the time of
Sulla, who is^called Balbus upon coins. (Eckhel,
T. p. 140.) Thef plebeian Antonii are given under
Antonius. Antonius, the triumvir, pretended
that his gens was descended from Anton, a sq^ of
Hercules. (Pint Ant 4, 36, 60.) We are told
that he harnessed lions to his chariot to oommemo-
fate his descent from this hero (PUn. H, N, viiL
16. s. 21 ; comp. Cic ad AtL x. 13); and many of
his coins bear a lion for the same reason. (Eckhel,
vl pp. 38, 44.)

ANTO'NINUS. 1. A Roman of high rank, and
a contemporary and friend of Pliny the Younger,
among whose letters there are three addressed to
Antoninus. Pliny heaps the most extravagant
praise upon his friend both for his personal charac-
ter and his skill in composing Greek epigrams and
iambics. (Plin. EpiaL iv. 3, 18, v. 10.)

2. A new-Platonist, who lived early in the
fourth century of our era, was a son of Eustathius
and Sosipatia, and had a school at Canopus, near
Alexandria in Egypt He devoted himself wholly
to those who sought his instructions, but he never
expressed any opinion upon divine things, which
he considered beyond man^s comprehension. He
and his disciples were strongly attached to the
heathen religion ; but he had acuteness enough to
see that its end was near at hand, and he predicted
that after his death all the splendid temples of the
gods would be changed into tombs. His moral
conduct is described as truly exemplary. (Eunapius,
ViU AedesiU p. 68, ed. Antw. 1568.) [U S.]

ANTON I'NUS. The work which bears the
title of Antonini Ttinbrarium is usually attri-
buted to the emperor M. Aurelius Antoninus. It
is also ascribed in the MSS. severally to Julius

Titus Aurelius Fulvus,
Consul A. D. 85 and 89, and Praefectus urhi.

ANTONINU&
Caesar, Antonius Augustus, Antonius Angustalis,
and Antoninus Augustus. It is a very valuable
itinerary of the whole Roman empire, in which
both the principal and the cross-roads are described
by a list of all the places and stations upon them,
the distances from place to place being given in
Roman miles.

We are infonned by Aethicos, a Greek geogra-
pher whose Counograpkiak was transited by St
Jerome, that in the consulship of Julius Caesar
and M. Antonius (& c. 44), a general survey of
the empire was undertaken, at the command of
Caesar and by a decree of the senate, by three
persons, who severally completed their laboura in
30, 24, and 19, b. a, and that Augustus sanctioned
the results by a decree of the senate^ The proba-
ble inference from this statement, compared with
the MS. tiUes of the Itinerary, is, that that work
embodied the results of the survey mentioned by
Aethicus. In fiict, the circumstance of the Itine-
rary and the Qumograpkia of Aethicus being
found in the same MS. has led some writen to
suppose that it was Aethicus himself who reduced
the survey into the form in which we have it
The time of Julius Caesar and Augustus, when
the Roman empire had reached its extent, was
that at which we should expect such a v^ork to be
undertaken ; and no one was more likely to under-
take it than the great reformer of the Roman ca-
lendar. The honour of the work, therefore, seems
to belong to Julius Caesar, who began it ; to M.
Antonius, who, from his position in tiie state, must
have shared in its commencement and prosecution ;
and to Augustus, under whom it was completed.
Nevertheless, it is highly probable that it received
important additions and revision under one or both
of the Antonines, who, in their laboun to consoli-
date the empire, would not neglect such a work.
The names included in it, moreover, prove that it
was altered to suit the existing state of the empire
down to the time of Diocletmn (a. d. 285-3U5),
after which, we have no evidence of any alteration,
for the passages in which the name ** Constantino-
polis^' oceun are probably spurious. Whoever
may have been its author, we have abundant evi-
dence that the work was an oflScial one. In seve-
ral passages the numben are doubtful. The names
an put down without any specific rule as to the
case. It was first printed by H. Stephens, Paris.
(1512.) The best edition is that of Wesseling,
Amst 1735, 4to. (The Prefisoe to Wesseling's
edition of the Itinerary; The Article 'Antoninus,
the Itinerary of,* in the Penny Cydopmdia.) [P. S.]

ANTONI'NUS, M. AURE'LIUS. [M. Au-
niLius.]

ANTONI'NUS PIUS. The name of this
emperor in the early part of his life, at full length,
was Titm Awvlim Fulvus Boionius Arrius Aftto-
ninus — a series of appellations derived from his
paternal and maternal anceston, from whom he
inherited great wealth. The frtmily of his father
was originally from Nemausus (Nismes) m Trana-
alpinc GauU and the most important membera of
the stock are exhibited in the following table :

Titus Arrius Antoninus, =^ Boionia Procilla.
Consul A. n. 69 and 96,

Aurelius Fulvus, ^ Arria Fatlilla.

Consul, but not named in the Fasti. |

ANTONINUS.

211

TiUtt AlueliiiB Fulvna, oflerwarda T. Ablius Hadrianvs Antoninus Pius Auourtuh,
Married Annia Galena Faustina.

M. Galerius Antoninos. — M. AureUns Fulrus —
AntooinuB.
AntoDiniia himaelf was bom near Lanuvium on the
19th of September, a. d. 86, in the reign of Domi-
ttan; was braogfat np at Lorium, a villa on the
Anidian way, abont tvelre miles from Rome;
passed his boyhood under the snperintendenee of
his two gnnd&theiSy and from a Tery eariy age
gave pramise of his futuxe worth. After having
filled the offices of quaestor and piaetor with great
distiDetiott, he was elevated to the consulship in
1 20, was afterwards selected by Hadrian as one of
the foor cQnsalarB to whom the administration of
Italy was entrusted, was next appointed proconsul
of the pnrrinee of Asia, which he ruled so wisely
that he surpassed in fiime all fonner governors, not
excepting his grandfieither Arrius, and on his re-
tnm home was admitted to share the secret coun-
sds of the prince. In consequence, it would ap-
pear, of his merit abne, after the death of Aelius
Caesar, he was adopted by Hadrian on the 25th of
February 138, in the 52nd year of his age. He
was immediately assumed by his new £ther as
coUeqgue in the tribunate and proconsular imperi-
nra, and thenceforward bore the name of T. Aelius
Iladrianus Antoninus Cuesar. Being at this period
without male issue, he was requir^ to adopt M.
Annins Verus, the son of his wife't brother, and
also L. Ceionins Commodus, the son of Aelius Cae-.
■ir, who had been previously adopted by Hadrian
bat was now dead. These two individuals were
afterwards the emperors M. Auielius Antoninus
and L. AureHus Verus.

Hadrian died at Baiae on the 2nd of July, 138,
bat a few months after these arrangements had
been concluded, and Antoninus without opposition
ascended the throne. Several years before this
event, he had married Annia Qaleria Faustina,
whose descent will be understood by referring to
the account given of the fiunily of her nephew,
M. AcRXLius. By her he had two daughters,
Aurelia Fadilla and Annia Faustina, and two sons,
M. Aurelius Fulvus Antoninus and M. Galerius
Antoninus. Aurelia married Lamia Syllanus, and
died at the time when her &ther was setting out
for Asia. Faustina became the wife of her first
cousin Maiens Aurelius, the future emperor. Of
the male progeny we know nothing. The name of
the first mentioned was discovered by Pagi in an
inscription, the portrait of the second appears on a
rare Greek coin, with the legend, M. TALEPIOC.
ANTHNEINOC. ATTOKPATOPOC. ANTANEINOT
TIOC. On the reverse of the medal is the head
of his mother, with the words, BEA ^ATCTEINA,
wfaidk prove that it was struck subsequently to her
death, which happened in the third year after her
huabaiDd'*s accession. It will be observed, that
while Galerius is styled **Bon of the emperor Anto-
ninus,** he is not tonmed KAI2AP, a title which
would scarcely have been omitted had he been
bora or been alive after his fiuher^s elevation.
From this circumstance, therefore, from the abso-
Inte silence of history with regard to these youths,
and from the positive assertion of Dion Cassius
(Ixix. 21), that Antoninus had no male issue when

Aurelia Fadilhu — Annia Faustina, wife of the
emperor M. Aurklius.

adopted by Hadrian, we may conclude that both
his sons died before this epoch; and hence the
magnanimity ascribed to him by Gibbon (c. 3} in
preferring the wel&re of Rome to the interests of
his fiunily, and sacrificing the daims of his own
children to the talents and virtues of young Mar-
cus, is probably altosether visionary.

The whole period of the reign of Antoninus,
which lasted for upwards of twenty-two years, is
almost a blank in history- — a bUnk caused by the
suj^wnsion for a time of war, and violence, and
crime. Never before and never after did the
Roman world enjoy for an equal space so huge a
measure of prosperous tranquillity. All the thoughts
and energies of a most sagacious and able prince
were steadfastly dedicated to the attainment of
one object — the happiness of his people. And
assuredly never were noble exertions crowned with
more ample success.

At home the affections of all classes were won
by his simple habits, by the courtesy of his man-
ners, by the ready access ^[ranted to his presence,
by the patient attention with which he listened to
representations upon all manner of subjects. By his
impartial distribution of fiivours, and his prompt
administration of justice. Common informers were
discouraged, and almost disappeared; never had
confiscations been so rare ; during a long succession
of years no senator was punished with death ; one
man only was impeached of treason, and he, when
convicted, was forbidden to betray his accomplices.

Abroad, the subject states participated largely
in the blessings difl^iaed by such an example. The
best governors were permitted to retain their power
for a series of years, and the coUccton of the re-
venue were compelled to abandon their extortions.
Moreover, the general condition of the provincials
was improved, their fidelity secured, and the re-
sources and stability of the whole empire increased
by the communication, on a large scale, of the full
rights and privileges of Roman citizens to the in-
habitants of distant countries. In caaes of national
calamity and distress, such as the earthquakes
which devastated Rhodes and Asia, and the great
fires at Narbonne, Antioch, and Carthage, the suf-
ferers were relieved, and compensation granted for
their losses with the most unsparing liberality.

In foreign policy, the judicious system of his
predecessor was steadily followed out. No attempt
was nuide to achieve new conquests, but all rebel-
lions from within and all aggressions from without
were promptly crushed. Various movements
among the Germans, the Dacians, the Jews, the
Moors, the Greeks, and the Egyptians, were quelled
by persuasion or by a mere demonstration of force ;
while a more formidable insurrection in northern
Britain was needlly repressed by the imperial
legate Lollius Urbicus, who advancing beyond the
wall of Hadrian, connected the friths of the Clyde
and the Forth bv a rampart of turf, in order that
the more peaceful districts might be better protect-
ed from the inroads of the Caledonians. The
British war was concluded, as we learn from me-

212

ANTONINUS.

dais, between the yean 140-145, and on this occa-
sion Antoninus received for a second time the title
of imperator — a distinction which he did not again
accept, and he never deigned to celebrate a triumph.
(Eckhel, vol. vii. p. 14.)

Even the nations which were not subject to
Rome paid the utmost respect to the power of
Antoninus. The Parthians, yielding to his re-
monstrances, abandoned an attempt upon Armenia.
The Scythians submitted disputes with their
neighbours to his arbitration ; the barbarians of the
Upper Danube received a king from his hands ; a
great chief of the clans of Caucasus repaired to
Itome to tender his homage in person, and embas-
sies flocked in from Hyrcania and Bactria, from
the banks of the Indus and of the Ganges, to seek
the alliance of the emperor.

In his reign various improvements were intro-
duced in the law, by the advice of the most emi-
nent jurists of the diay ; the health of the popula-
tion was protected by salutary regulations with
regard to the interment of the dead, and by the ea-
tablishment of a certain number of licensed medical
practitioners in the metropolis and all large towns.
The interests of education and literature were
promoted by honours and pensions bestowed on
the most distinguished professors of philosophy
and rhetoric throughout the worid. Commercial
intercourse was fiicilitated by the construction or
repair of bridges, harbours, and lighthouses ; and
architecture and the fine arts were encouraged by
the erection and decoration of numerous public
building Of these the temple of Faustina in the
forum, and the mausoleum of Hadrian on the right
bank of the Tiber, may still be seen, and many
antiquarians are of opinion, that the magnificent
amphitheatre at Nismes, and the stupendous aque-
duct now termed the Pont dn Gard, between that
town and Avignon, are monuments of the interest
felt by the descendant of the Aurelii Fulvi for the
country of his fethers. It is certain that the for-
mer of these structures was completed under his
immediate successors and dedicated to them.

In all the relations of private life Antoninus
was equally distinguished. Even his wife*s irre-
gularities, which must to a certain extent have
been known to him, he passed over, and after her
death loaded her memory with honours. Among
tho most remarkable of these was the establish-
ment of an ho^>ital, after the plan of a similar in-
stitution by Tmjan, for the reception and mainten-
ance of boys and girls, the young females who
enjoyed the advantages of tho charity being termed
ptiellae alimeniariae Fauttmianae, By fervent

Eiety and scrupulous observance of sacred rites,
e gained the reputation of being a second Numa;
but he was a foe to intolerant fanaticism, as is
proved by the protection and favour extended
to the Christians. His natural taste seems to
have had a strong bias towards the pleasures of
a countrv life, and accordingly we find him spend-
ing all his leisure hours upon his estate in the
country. In person he was of commanding aspect
and dignified countenance, and a deep ton^ melo-
dious voice rendered his native eloquence more
striking and impressive.

His death took place at Lorium on the 7th of
March, 161, in his 75th year. He was succeeded
by M. Aurelius.

Some doubts existed amongst the ancients them-
selves with regard to the origin of the title Pius,

ANTONINUS.

and several diHerent explanations, many of them
very silly, are proposed by his biographer Capito-
linus. The most probable account of the matter is
this. Upon the death of Hadrian, the senate, in-
censed by his severity towards several members of
their body, had resolved to withhold the honours
usually conferred upon deceased emperors, but were
induced to forego their purpose in consequence of
the deep grief of Antoninus, and his earnest en-
treaties. Being, perhaps, after the first burst of
indignation had passed away, somewhat alarmed
by their own rashness, they determined to render
the concession more gracious by paying a compli-
ment to their new nuer which should mark their
admiration of the feeling by which he had been
influenced, and accordingly they hailed him by
the name of Putt^ or tiie duH/klly q^ecUomaie.
This view of the question receives support fitnn
medals, since the epithet appears for the first time
upon those which were struck immediately after
the death of Hadrian ; while several belonging to
the same year, but coined before that date, bear
no such addition. Had it been, as is commonly
supposed, conferred in consequence of the general
holiness of his life, it would in all probability have
been introduced either when he first became Cae-
sar, or after he had been seated for some time on
the throne, and not exactly at the moment of his
accession. Be that as it may, it found such fevour
in the eyes of his successors, that it wa% almost
universally adopted, and is usually found united
with the appellation of Augustus,

Our chief and almost only authority for the life
of Antoninus Pius is the biography of Cuiitolinusy
which, as may be gathered fivm what has been
said above, is from beginning to end an uninter-
rupted panegyric. But the few fects which we
can collect from medals, firom the scanty firsgrnents
of Dion Cassias, and from incidental notices iii
kter writers, all corroborate, as fer as they go, the
representations of Capitolinus ; and therefore we
cannot feirly refuse to receive his narrative merely
because he paints a character of singular and al-
most unparalleled excellence. [W. R.]

COIN OF ANTONINUS PIU8.

ANTONI'NUS LIBERA'LIS qnwr^mpos
Ai€9pd\ts)y a Greek grammarian, concerning whose
life nothing is known, but who is generally believed
to have lived in the reign of the Antoninee, about
A. n. 147. We possess a work under his name,
entitled ftcro/iOp^sia-cMK mmrytsyi^^ and consisting
of forty-one tales about mythiad metamorphoses.
With the exception of nine tales, he always men-
tions the sources fitnn which he took his aooounta.
Since most of the works referred to by him are now-
lost, his book is of some importance for the study
of Greek m3rthology, but in regard to composi-
tion and style it is of no value. There axe but

ANTONIUS.
very few MSS. of this work, and the chief ones
an that at Heidelberg and the one in Paria. The
first edition from the Heidelberg MS. with a Latin
tranahition, ia by Xyhuider, Basel, 1568, 8vo.
There is a good edition by Verheyk (Lugd. Bat
1774, 8to.) with notes by Mnncker, Hcmsterhuis,
&c The best is by Koch (Leipz. 1 8.T2, 8ro.), who
collated the Paris MS. and added yaluable notes of
his own. (Mallmann, Cbmmento/tb de eaainif et auo-
iofibua narrationum de mulaHs/ormU, Leips. 1786,
p. 89,&c; Bast, Episiola critioa ad Boi$$(mads super
AnUmmo Liberuli, Partiemo et Arisiaendo^ Leips.
1 809 ; Koch*s Pre&ce to his edition.) [L. S.]
ANTCNIUS, plebeian. See Antonia Okns.

1. M. Antoniub, Magister Equitum, B.a 534,
in the Samnite war. (Liv. yiii. 17.)

2. L. Antonius, expeUed from the senate by
the censors in & c. 307. (VaL Max. ii. d. § 2.)

ANTONIUS.

213

3. Q. Antonius, «ras one of the officers in the
fleet under the praetor L. Aemilias Regilius, in
the war with Antiochus the Great, & c. 190.
(Liy. zxxyii. 32.)

4. A. Antonius, was sent by the consul Ae-
milios Paullus, with two others to 'Perseus after the
defeat of the latter, b. c. 168. (Liv. xlr. 4.)

5. M. Antonius, tribune of the plebs, a. c. 167,
opposed the bill introduced by the praetor M,
Juventius Thalna for dechiring war against the
Rhodians. (Lit. xlr. 21, 40.)

6. L. Antonius, defended by M. Cato Censo-
rius, about the middle of the second century b. c.
(Priscian, ix. p. 868, ed. Putsch.)

7. C. Antonius, the fiither of the orator, as
appears from coins. The following is a genealogi-
cal table of his descendants :

9. M. Antonius Creticus,
Pr. R. c. 75. Married

1. Numitoria.

2. Julia.

7. C. Antonius.
8. M. Antonius, the orator, Cos. & c. 99.

10. C. Antonius, Cos. 63.

11. Antonia.

15. Antonia.

16. Antonia.

i \ 1

12. M. Antonius, Illvir. 13. C. Antonius, Pr. b. a 44. 14. L. Antonius, Cos. b. & 41.

Married

1. Fadia.

2. Antonia.

3. Fttlria.

4. OctaTia.

5. Cleopatra.

19. Ju

.1 . -J. ..^ .._.!

17. Antonia. 18.M.Anto- 19. Jnlus 20. Antonia 21. Antonia 22. Alex- 23. Cleo- 24. Ptoleinacus
nitts. Antonius. Major. Minor. ander. patra. Phihidelphus.

25. L. Antonius.

8. M. Antonius, the orator, was bom & c.
143. (Cic BruL 43.) He wasquaestor in 113,
and praetor in 104, and received the province of
Cilicia with the title of proconsul in order to pro-
secute the war against the pirates. In consequence
of his successes he obtained a triumph in 102.
(Pint. Pomp. 24 ; Fa$U Triumph.) He was con-
sol in 99 with A. Albinus [see Albinus, No. 22],
and distinguished himself by resisting the attempts
of Satominus and his party, especially an agrarian
law of the tribune Sex. Titins. He was censor in
97, and, while censor, was accused of bribery by
M. Duroninai but was acquitted. He commanded
in the Mazvic war a part of the Roman army.
Antonitts belonged to the aristAcratical party, and
espoused Sulla^s side in the first civil war. He
was in consequence put to death by Marius and
Cinna when they obtained possession of Rome in
87. He was in the dty at the time, and the
soldiers sent to murder him hesitated to do their
errand through the moving eloquence of the orator,
till their commander, P. Annius, cut off his head
and carried it to Marius, who had it erected on
the Rostra.

Antonius is frequently ^ken of by Cicero as

one of the greatest of the Roman orators. He is
introduced as one of the speakers in Cicero's De
Oratore^ together with his celebrated contemporary
L. Crassus. From the part which he takes in the
dialogue, it would appear that his style of eloquence
was natural and unarUficial, distinguished by
strength and energy rather than by finish and
polish. He wrote a work lis Ratione Dieendi^
which is referred to by Cicero (de OraL L 21) and
Quintilian (iiL 6. § 45), but neither it uor any of
his orations has come down to us. His chief
orations were, 1. A defence of himself when ac-
cused of incest with a vestal virgin, n. & 113.
(VaL Max. iii. 7. § 9, vL 8. § 1 ; Liv. EpiL 63 ;
Ascon. ad Cic MUon. c. 12 ; Oros. v. 15.) 2. A
speech against Cn. Papirius Carbo, b. c. HI, who
had been defeated by the Cimbri in 113. (AppuL
de Mag. p. 316, ed. Oudend.) 3. An oration
against Sex. Titius, tribune of tho plebs, B. c. 99.
(Cic de Orat. ii. 11, pro RaUr.perd, 9.) 4. A
defence of M\ AquUlius, accused of extortion in
the government of Sicily, about b. a 99. This
was die most celebrated of his orations. (Cic Brut.
62,deOf: ii. 14, pro Fiacco, 39, de OraL ii. 28,
47, is Verr. v. 1 ; Liv. EpiL 70.) 5. A defence

214

ANTONIUS.

of hitn»elf when accused of bribery bv Dnronius.
(Cic. de Orut. iu 68.) G. A defence of Norbanna,
who was accused of having caused the destruction
of a Roman army by the Cimbri through carelesa-
ncss. (Cic. de Oral, il 25, 39, 40, 48.)

(Orelli, Onomastieon Ttdtianum ; Dnunann, Get-
cMcfUe Roms, voL i. p. 58, &c.; EUendt, Proletj, ad
CicBruL; Meyer, OraL Rom. Fragm. p. 139,
&c.; Westermann, GeadudiU der RomtKhen Beredt-
Mmii«sC,§§ 46-48.)

9. M. Antoniur M. f. C. n. Crkticus, son of the
preceding and fiither of the Triumvir, was praetor
in B. c. 75, and obtained in 74, through the influ-
ence of P. Cetheffus and the consul Cotta, the
command of the fleet and all the coasts of the
Mediteminean, in order to dear the sea of pimtea.
But Antonius was avaricious and greedy, and nii»-
used his power to plunder the provinces, and
especially Sicily. He did not succeed either in
the object for which he had been appointed. An
attack which he made upon Crete, although he was
assisted by the Byiantines and the other allies,
entirely failed ; the greater part of his fleet was
destroyed ; and he probably saved himself only by
an ignominious treaty. He shortly after died in
Crete, and was called Creticus in derision. Sallust
{HisL lib. iii.) described him as ** perdundae pecu-
niae genitusy et vacuus a curis nisi instantibns.^
He was married twice ; first, to Numitoria, who
had no children (Cic PhUipp, iii 6), and after-
wards to Julia. (Plut Ant» L 2; Cic. Dit>, in
CaedL 17, ui Verr. ii 3, iii. 91 ; Pseudo-Ascon.m
Div. p. 122, in Verr, pp. 176, 206, ed. OreUi ;
Veil Pat ii. 31 ; Appian, Sic. 6 ; Lactant. InsU L
11. §32; Tac. ^fw. xil 62.)

10. C. Antonius M. f. C. n., sunuuned Hv-
BRiDA (Plin. H. N. viiL 53. s. 79, according to
Dnunann, Geach. Roms^ i. p. 531, because he was
a komo iemiferm, the friend of Catiline and the
plunderer of Macedonia), was the second son of
Antonius, the orator [No. 8], and the uncle of the
triumvir [No. 12]. He accompanied Sulla in his
war against Mithridates, and on Sulla's return
to Rome, b. c. 83, was left behind in Greece with
part of the cavalry and plundered the country.
He was subsequently accused for his oppression of
Greece by Julius Caesar (76). Six years after-
wards (70), he was expelled the senate by the
censors for plundering the allies and wasting his
property, but was soon after readmitted. He
celebrated his aedileship with extraordinary splen-
dour. In his praetorship (65) and consulship (63)
he had Cicero as his colleague. According to most
accounts Antony was one of Catiline^s oonspiiatora,
and his well-known extravagance and rapadty
seem to render this probable. Cicero gained him
over to his side by promising him the rich province
of Macedonia, in which he would have a better op-
portunity of amassing wealth than in the other
consular province of OauL Antony had to lead an
army against Catiline, but unwilling to fight against
his former friend, he gave the command on the day
of battle to his legate, M. Petreius.

At the conclusion of the war Antony went into
his province, which he plundered so shamefully,
that his recall was proposed in the senate in the
beginning of 61. Cicero defended him ; and it
was currently reported at Rome that Cicero had
given up the province to Antony on the secret
understanding, that the latter should give him part
of the plunder. Antony said the same himself;

ANTONIUa

and Cicero*B conduct in defending him in the se-
nate, and also when he was brought to trial sub-
sequently, strengthened the suspicion. In 60,
Antony was succeeded in the province by Octavius,
the father of Augustus, and on his return to Rome
was accused in 59 both of taking part in Catiline's
conspiracy and of extortion in his province. He
was defiended by Cicero, but was notwithstanding
condemned on both chaivea, and retired to the
island of Cephallenia, whidi he rendered subject to
him, as if it were his own ; he even commenced
building a city in it. (Stmb. x. p. 455.) He was
subsequently recalled, probably by Caenr, but at
what time is uncertain. We know that he was in
Rome at the beginning of 44 (Cic. Philipp. ii. 38),
and he probably did not long survive Caesar. (For
the ancient authorities, see Orelli'k Orojiku^icoa
7W/. and Drumann's OesdUolfe Rowuy L pu 81.)
11, Antonia. [Antonia, No. 1.]
12 M. Antonius M. f. M. n., the son of M.
Antonius Creticus [No. 9] and JnUa, the sister of
L. Julius Caesar, consul 'in b. c. 64, was bom, in
aU probability, in b. c. 83. His fether died while
he was still young, and he was brought up in the
house of Cornelius Lentulus, who married his mo-
ther Julia, and who was subsequently put to death
by Cicero in 63 as one of Catiline's conspirators.
Antony indulged in his very youth in every kind
of dissipation, and became distinguished by his
kvish expenditure and extravagance; and, as he
does not appear to have receiv^ a large fortune
from his &ther, his affiurs soon became deeply in-
volved. He was, however, released from his diffi-
culties by his fnend Curio, who was his companion
in all his dissipation, and between whom and An-
tony there existed, if report be true, a most dis^
honourable connexion. The desire of revenging
the execution of his step-fiithor, Lentulus, led
Antony to join Clodius in his opposition to Cicero
and the aristocratical party. But their friendship
was not of long continuance; and Antony, pressed
by his creditors, repaired to Greece in 58, and
from thence to Syria, where he served under the
prooonanl A.Gabinius as commander of the cavalry.
He soon became distinguished as a bnive and enter-
prizing oflicer. He took part in the canipaigna
against Aristobnlus in Palestine (57, 56), and also
in the restoration of Ptolemy Auletes to Egypt in
55. In the Mowing year (54) he went to Caesar
in Gaul, whose favour and influence he acquired,
and was in consequence, on his retam to Rome
(53), elected quaestor for the following year. He
was supported in his canvass for the quaestonhip
by Cicero, who became reconciled to him throom
the mediation of Caesar. As quaestor (52) he
returned to Gaul, and served under Caesar for the
next two years (52, 51).

Antony's energy and intrepidity pointed him out
to Caesar as the most useful person to support his
intorests at Rome, where it was evident that the
aristocratical party had made up &eir minds to
crush Caesar, if it were possible. Antony accord-
ingly left Gaul in 50 and came to Rome. Throogh
the influence of Caesar, he was elected into the
college of augurs, and was also chosen one of the
tribunes of the plebs. He entered on his office on
the 10th of December, and immediately commenced
attacking the proceedings of Pompey and the aria-
tocnicy. On the 1st of January in the following
year (49), the senate passed a decree depriving
Caesar of his command. Antony and his ooUeague

ANTONIUS.
Q, Coaaks interposed their Teto ; bat u the senate
■et this at nought, and threatened the lives of the
two tribunes, Antony and his colleagne fled from
Rome on the 7 th of January* and took Tefiige with
Caesar in GauL Caesar now marched into Italy,
and within a few weeks obtained complete posses-
sion of the peninsula.

Antony was one of his legates, and received in
the same year the supreme command of Italy,
when Caesar crossed into Spain to prosecute the
war against the Pompeian party. In the following
year (48), he condacted reinforcements to Caesar
in Greece, and was present at the battle of Phav-
salia, where he commanded the left wing. In 47,
Caesar, who was then dictator, appointed Antony
master of the horse ; and, daring the absence of the
former in Africa, he was again left in the command
of Italy. The quiet state of Italy gave Antony
an opportanity of indulging his natural love of
pleasoie. Cicero in his second Philippic has given
a miniite aooonnt of the flagrant debaucheries
and licentiousness of which AnUmy was guilty at
this time, both in Rome and the various towns of
Italy ; and it is pretty certain that most of these
accoonte are substantiallT true, though they are no
doubt exaggerated by the orator. It was during
this time that Antony divorced his wife Antonia
(he had been previously married toFadia[FADiA] ),
and lived with an actress named Cytheris, with
whom he appeared in public.

Aboat the same time, a circumstance occurred
which produced a coolness between Caesar and
Antony. Antony had purchased a great part of
Pompey^ property, when it was confiscated, under
Ihe idea that the money would nerer be asked for.
Bnt Caesar insisted that it should be paid, and
Antony raised the sum with difficulty. It was
perhaps owing to this circumstance that Antony
did not accompany Caesar either to A^ca or Spain
in 46. During this year he married Fulvia, the
widow of Clodius. In the next year (45) all trace
of dis^jieement between Caesar and Antony dis-
appears; he went to Narbo in Gaul tomeet Caesar
on his return firam Spain, and shortly after offered
him the diadem at the festival of the Luper-
calia. In 44 he was consul with Caesar, and dur-
ing the time that Caesar was murdered (15th of
March), was kept engaged in conyersation by some
of the con^irators outside the senate-house. The
conspirators had wished to engage Antony as an
accomplice, and he was sounded on the point the
year before by Trebonius, while he was in Gaul ;
bat the proposition was rejected with indignation.

Antony had now a difficult part to play. The
nnirder of Caesar had paialyxed his friends and
the people, and for a tune placed the power of the
state in the hands of the conspimtors. Antony
therefore thought it more prudent to come to terms
with the senate ; but meantime he obtained from
Calpomia the papers and private property of Cae-
sar ; and by his speech over the body of Caesar
and the reading of his will, he so roused the feel-
ings of the people against the murderers, that the
latter were obliged to withdraw from the popular
wrath. Antony, however, seems not to have con-
sidered himself strong enough yet to break with
the senate entirely ; he accordingly effected a re-
eoEiGiliacion with them, and induced them to ac-
cept a number of laws, which he alleged were
foond amoi^ Caesar^s papers. Antony was now
the most powerful man in the state, and seemed

ANTONIUS.

likely to obtain the same position that Caesar had
occupied, fiat a new and unexpected rival ap-
peared in young Octavianus, the adopted son and
great-nephew of the dictator^ who came from Apol-
Ionia to Rome, assumed the name of Caesar, and
managed to secure equally the good will of the
senate and of his uncle*s veteran troops, A strag-
gle now ensued between Antony and Caesar. The
former went to Brundusium, to take the command
of the legions which had come from Macedonia;
the hUter collected an army in Campania. Two of
Antonyms legions shortly afterwards deserted to
Caesar ; and Antony, towards the end of NoTem-
ber, proceeded to Cisalpine Gaul, which had been
previously granted him by the senate, and hud
siege to Mutina, into which Dec Brutus had
thrown himseUl At Rome, meantime, Antony
was declared a nublic enemy, and the conduct of
the war against nim committed to Caesar and the
two consuls, C. Vibius Pansa and A. Uirtius, at
the beginning of the next year, b. c. 43. Several
battles were fought with various success, till at
length, in the battle of Mutina (about the 27th of
April, 43), Antony was completely defeated, and
obliged to cross the Alps. Both the consuls, how-
ever, had Men, and the command now devolved
upon Dec. Brutus. In Gaul Antony was joined by
Lepidus with a powerful army, and was soon in a
condition to prosecute the war vrith neater vigour
than ever. Meantime, Caesar, who had been
slighted b^ the senate, and who had never heartily
espoused ito cause, became reconciled to Antony,
through the mediation of Lepidus, and thus the
celebrated triumvirate was formed in the autumn
of this year Ud). The reconciliation was made
on die condition that the government of the state
should be vested in Antony, Caesar, and Lepidus,
who were to take the title of Truamriri JRe^ntblieaa
ConsHUisHdaB for the next five years; and that
Antony should receive Gaul as his province ; Le-
pidus, Spain ; and Caesar, Africa, Sardinia, and
Sicily. The mutual friends of each were pro-
scribed, and in the executions that foUowed, Cicero
fell a victim to the revenge of Antony — an act of
cruelty, for which even the plea of necessity could
not be urged.

The war against Brutus and Cassias, who com-
manded the senatorial army, was entrusted to
Caesar and Antony, and was decided by the battle
of Philippi (42), which was mainly gained by the
valour and military talento of Antony. Caesar
returned to Italy; and Antony, alter remaining
some time in Greece, crossed over into Asia to
collect the money which he had promised to the
soldiers. In Cilicia he met with Cleopatra, and fol-
lowed her to Egypt, where he forgot everything in
dalliance withnor. But he was roused from his
inactivity by the Parthian invasion of Syria (40),
and was at the same time summoned to support
his brother Lucius [see No. 14] and his wife Ful-
via, who were engaged in war with Caesar. But be-
fore Antony could reach Italy, Caesar had obtained
possession of Perusia, in which Ludus had taken re-
fuge ; and the death of Fulvia in the same year
removed the chief cause of the war, and led to a
reconciliation between Caesar and Antony. To
cement their union, Antony married CaesarV sister
Octavia. A new division of the Roman world
was made, in which Antony received as his share
all the provinces east of the Adriatic.

In the following year (39), the Triumvirs con-

216

ANTONIUS.

eluded a peace with Sext Pompey, and Antony
afterwards went to hit provinces in the east. He
entrusted the war against the Parthians to Ventt-
dius, who gained a complete victory over them
both in this and the following year (38). Sosina,
another of his generals, conquered Antigonus, who
claimed the throne of Juda«» in opposition to He-
rod, and took Jerusalem (38). In 37 Antony
crossed over to Italy ; and a rupture, which had
nearly taken place between him and Caesar, was
averted by the mediation of Octavia. The trium-
virate, which had terminated on the Slst of De-
cember, 38, was now renewed for five years, which
were to be reckoned from the day on which the
former had ceased. After conclnding this arrange-
' ment, Antony returned to the east. He shortly
afterwards sent Octavia back to her brother, and
surrendered himself entirely to the charms of Cleo-
patra, on whom he conferred Coele-Syria, Phoenicia,
and other provinces. From this time forward,
Cleopatra appears as Antonyms evil genius. He
had collected a large army to invade the Parthian
empire; but, unable to tear himself away from
Cleopatra, he delayed his march till late in the
year. The expedition was a fiiilure; he lost a
great number of his troops, and returned t6 Syria
covered with disgrace (36). Antony now made
preparations to attack Artavasdes, the king of
Armenia, who had deserted him in his war against
the Parthians ; but he did not invade Armenia till
the year 34. He obtained possession of the Arme-
nian king, and carried him to Alexandria, where
he celebrated his triumph with extraordinary splen-
dour. Antony now laid aside entirely the charac-
ter of a Roman citizen, and assumed the pomp
and ceremony of an eastern despot. His conduct
and the unbounded influence which Cleopatra had
acquired over him, alienated many of his friends
and supporters ; and Caesar, who had the wrongs
of his sister Octavia to revenge, as well as ambition
to stimulate him, thought that the time had now
come for crushing Antony. The years 33 and 82
passed away in preparations on both sides; and
it was not till September in the next year (31)
that the contest was decided in the sea-fight off
Actium, in which Antonyms fleet was completely
defeated. His land forces surrendered to Caesar ;
and he himself and Cleopatra, who had been pre-
sent at the battle, fled to Alexandria. In the fol-
lowing year (30), Caesar appeared before Alexan-
dria. Antonyms fleet and cavaby deserted to the
conqueror ; his infantry was defeated ; and upon a
false report that Cleopatra had put an end to her
life, he killed himself by falling on his sword. The
death of Cleopatra soon follow^ ; and Caesar thus
became the undisputed master of the Roman world.
[Augustus.] {Plntaieh^ Lifh of Antony ; Oielli^s
OnomaaticoH TulL ; Drumann's Gt9chic^ Romt, i.
p. 64, &c) The annexed coin represents the head of
Antony, vrith Ae inscription, M. Antonius Imp.
Cos. Dbsio. Itsr. ST. Tbrt., which is suironnded

ANTONIUS,
with a crown of ivy. On the reverse is a dsta, a
box used in the wonhip of Bacchus, surmounted
by a female*s head, and encompassed by two ser-
pento. (Eckhel, vol. vL p. 64.)

13. C. Antonius M. p. M. n., the second son
of M. Antonius Creticns [No. 9], and the brother
of the triumvir, was Julius Caesar^s legate in 49,
and city praetor in 44, when his elder brother was
consul, and his younger tribune of the plebs. In
the same year, he received the province of Mace-
donia, where, after an unsuccessful contest, he fell
into the hands of M. Brutus in 43. Brutus kept
him as a prisoner for some time, but put him to
death at the beginning of 42, chiefly at the insti-
gation of Hortensius, to revenge the murder of
Cicero. (Orelli^ OnomasL ; Drumann*8 Gesck. Roms^
L p. 523, &C.) The following coin of C. Antonius
must have been struck after he had been appointed
to the government of Macedonia with the title of
proconsul. The female head is supposed to repre-
sent the genios of Macedonia ; the cap on the head
is the causia, which fineqaently appears on the Ma-
cedonian coins. (DioL of AnL «. «. Cawna; Eckhel,
vol. VL p. 41.)

14. L. Antonius M. p. M. n., the younger
brother of the preceding and of the triumvir, was
tribune of the plebs in 44, and upon Caesar^s death
took an active part in supporting his brother*s in-
terests, especially by introducing an agrarian lair
to conciliate the people and Caesar's veteran troops^
He subsequently accompanied his brother into
Gaul, and obtained the consulship for 41, in which
year he triumphed on account of some successes he
had gained over the Alpine tribes. During his
consulship a dispute arose between him and Caesar
about the division of the lands among the veterans,
which finally led to a war between them, commonly
called the Perusinian war. Lucius engaged in
this war chiefly at the instigation of Fulvia, his
brother^s wife, who had great political influence
at Rome. At first, Lucius obtained possession of
Rome during the absence of Caesar ; but on thd
approach of the hitter, he retired northwards to
Perusia, where he was straightway dosely besieged.
Famine compelled him to surrender the town to
Caesar in the following year (40). His life was
spared, and he was shortly afterwards appointed
by Caesar to the command of Iberia, from which
time we hear no more of him.

L. Antonius took the surname of Pietas (Dion
Cass, xlviii. 5), because he pretended to attack
Caesar in order to support his brother^s interests.
It is true, that when he obtained poBBesaion
of Rome in his consulship, he proposed the aboli-
tion of the triumvirate ; but this does not prove, as
some modem writen would have it, that he was
opposed to his brother^ interests. Cicero draws a
frightful picturo of Lucius* character. He calls
him a gladiator and a robber, and heaps upon him
every term of reproach and contempt. {PhSL iii.
12, V. 1^ 1 1, zii. 8, &C.) Much of this is of conrae
exaggeration. (Ordli^s OnomatL; Dmmann^ Gegch,
JRoms, i. p. 527, &c.) The annexed coin of L. An-^

ANTONIUS.

tonius reprcienta a]so the head of his brother, M.
AntoniaB, the triumvir, with the inscriptioii :
U. Ant. 1m(p). Avg. Ill viiu R. P. C. M. Nbrva.
Proq. p.

ANTONIUa

217

15. 16. Antojoa. [Antonia, 2. 3.]

17. Antonia, the daughter of M. Antonios, the
triomvir, and Antonia. [Antonia, 4.]

18. M. Antonius, M. p. M. n., called by the
Greek writers Anttflbu CAktvAAot), which is pro-
bably only a corrupt form for Antoniilus (young
Antnnins), was the elder of the two sons of the
triumrir by his wile Fulria. In B.a 36, while he
was still a child, he was betrothed to Julia, the
daughter of Caesar Octavianus. After the battle
of Actinm, when Antony despaired of success at
Alexandria, he conferred upon his son Marcus the
t/iga virilis (b. c. 30), that he might be able to take
his place in case of his death. He sent him with
proposals of peace to Caesar, which were rejected ;
and on his death, shortly after, young Marcus was
executed by order of Caesar. (Dion Cass. xlviiL 54,
116,8,15; SueU^tt^. 17, 63; Plut Jnt 71,81,
87.)

19. Jul us Antoniur, M. p. M. n., the younger
son of the triumrir by Fulvia, was brought up by
his step-mother Octavia at Rome, and after his
father's death (a c. 30) received great marks of
iarour from Augustus, through the influence of
Octavia. (Plut AnU^l\ Dion Cass. li. 15.) Au-
gustus married him to Marcella, the daughter of
Octavia by her first husband, C. Marcellus, con-
ferred upom him the praetorship in a c. 13, and
the consulship in b. c. 10. (Veil Pat. iu 100;
Dion Cass. liv. 26, 36 ; Suet. Claud. 2.) In con-
sequence of his adulterous intercourse with Julia,
the daughter of Augustus, he was condemned to
death by the emperor in a c. 2, but seems to have
anticipated his execution by a voluntary death.
He was also accused of aiming at the empire.
(Dion Case. hr. 10 ; Senea de BreviL VU. 5 ; Tac.
Jmn. iv. 44, iil 18; Plin. H, N, viL 46; VeU.
Pat. L e.) Antonius was a poet, as we learn from
one of H(orace*8 odes (iv. 2), which is addressed to
him.

20. Antonia Major, the elder daughter of
M. Antonius and Octavia. [Antonia, No. 5.]

21. Antonia Minor, the younger daughter of
M. Antonius and Octaria. [Antonia, No. 6.]

22. Alxxanokr, son of M. Antonius and Cleo-
patra. [ Alkxanosr, p. 1 12, a.]

23. Clxopatra, daughter of M. Antonius and
Cleopatn. [Clbopatra.]

24. Ptolsmakus Philadrlphus, son of M.
Antonius and Cleopatra. [PTOLSMAKua]

25. L. Antonius, son of No. 19 and Marcella,
and grandson of the triumvir, was sent, after his
£sther*8 death, into honourable exile at Massilia,
where he died in a. d. 25. (Tac. Ann, iv. 44.)

ANTO'NIUS CArraiirioj). 1. Of Argor, a
Greek poet, one of whose epigrams is still extant
in the Greek Anthology, (ix. 102 ; oomp. Jacobs,
adAnikoL voL xiiL p. 852.)

2. Sumamed Mrlirsa (the Bee), a Greek
monk, who is placed by some writers in the
eighth and by others in the twelfth century of
our era. He must, however, at any rate have
lived after the time of Theophyhu:t, whom he
mentions. He made a coUection of so-called loci
commune*, or sentences on virtues and vices, which
is stiU extant It resembles the Sermones of Sto-
boeus, and consists of two books in 1 76 tides. The
extracts are taken from the eariy Christian fathers.
The work is printed at the end of the editions of
Stobaeus published at Frankfort, 1581, and Geneva,
1609, foL It is also contained in the liibliodL
Pair, vol. V. p. 878, &c, ed. Paris. (Fabr. BiU.
Gr, ix. p. 744, &c.; Cave, ScripL EeoUs, HitL IM.
i. p. 666, ed. London.)

3. A Greek monk, and a disciple of Simeon
Stylites, lived about a. d. 460. He wrote a life
of his master Simeon, with whom he had lived
on intimate terms. It was written in Greek, and
L. AUatius (Dialr. de Scrytt. Sim, p. 8) attesU,
that he saw a Greek MS. of it; but the only
edition which has been published is a Latin
translation in Boland*s AcL Sanctor, i. p. 264. (Cave,
SeiipL EocUi, Hid. La, il p. 145.) Vossius (Do
Hist. LcU, p. 231), who knew only the Latin trans-
lation, was doubtful whether he should consider
Antonius as a Latin or a Greek historian.

4. ST., sometimes sumamed Abbas, because
he is believed to have been the founder of the
monastic life among the eariy Christians, was
bom in a. d. 251, at Coma, near Heradeia, in
Middle Egypt. His earliest years were spent in
seclusion, and the Greek language, which then
every person of education used to acquire, remain-
ed unknown to him. He merely spoke and wrote
the Egyptian language. At the age of nineteen,
after having lost boUi his parents, he distributed
his large property among his neighbours and the
poor, and determined to live in solitary seclusion
in the neighbourhood of his birthplace. The
stroggle before he fully overcame the desires of the
flesh is said to have been immense ; but at length
he succeeded, and the simple diet which he
adopted, combined with manual labour, strength-
ened his health so much, that he lived to the age
of 105 years. In a. o. 285 he withdrew to the
mountains of eastem Egypt, where he took up his
abode in a decayed casUe or tower. Here he spent
twenty years in solitude, and in constant struggles
with the evil spirit. It was not tiU a. d. 305, that
his friends prevailed upon him to return to the
worid. He now began his active and public career.
A number of disciples gathered around him, and his
preaching, together with the many miraculous cures
he was said to perform on the sick, spread his fame
all over Egypt The number of persons anxious to
leam firom him and to foUow his mode of life in-
creased every year. Of such persons he made two
setdements, one in the mountains of eastern Egypt,
and another near the town of Arsinoe, and he him-
self usually spent his time in one of these monas-
teries, if we may call them so. From the accounts
of St Athanasins in his Ufa of Antonius, it is clear
that most of the essential points of a monastic life
were observed in these establiihments. During
the persecution of the Christians in the reign of the
emperor Maximian, a. o. 311, Antonius, anxious
to gain die pahn of a martyr, went to Alexandria,
but all his efforts and his opposition to the com-
mands of the government were of no avail, and he

218

ANTONIUS.

waa obliged to return uninjured to hiB solitude.
As his peace began to be more and more disturbed
by the number of visitors, he withdrew further
east to a mountain which is called mount St. An-
tonius to this day ; but he nevertheless fi«quently
visited the towns of Egypt, and formed an intimate
friendship with Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria.
During the exile of the latter from Alexandria,
Antonius wrote several letters on his belialf to the
emperor Constantine. The emperor did not grant
his request, but shewed great esteem for the Egyp-
tian hermit, and even invited him to Constantinople.
Antonius, however, declined this invitation. His
attempts to use his authority against the Arians in
Egypt were treated with contempt by their leaders.
After the restoration of Athanaslua, Antonius at
the age of 104 years went to Alexandria to see his
friend once more, and to exert his last powers
against the Arians. His journey thither resembled
a triumphal procession, every one wishing to catch
a glimpse of the great Saint and to obtain his
blessing. After having wrought sundry miracles
at Alexandria, he returned to his mountains, where
he died on the 1 7 th of January, 356. At his ex-
press desire his &vourite disciples buried his body
in the earth and kept the spot secret, in order that
his tomb might not be pro&ned by vqlgar supersti-
tion. This request, together with the sentiments
expressed in bis sermons, epistles, and sentences
still extant, shew that Antonius was far above the
majority of religious enthusiasts and fanatics of
those times, and a more sensible man than he ap-
pears in the much interpolated biography by St
Athanasios* We have twenty epistles whidi go
by the name of Antonius, but only seven of them
luro genenlly considered genuine. About a. d. 800
they were translated from the Egyptian into
Arabic, and from the Arabic they were tnmshited
into Latin and published by Abnuiam Eochellensis,
Paris, 1641, 8vOb The same editor published in
1646, at Paris, an 8vo. volume containing various
sermons, exhortations, and sentences of Antonius.
(S. Athanasii, VUa & Antonu, Gr, ei Lot, ed.
lloeschel, Augustae Vindel 1611, 4to.; Socrat.
Hid. Eode9. L 21, iv. 23, 25 ; Sozom. Hitt Eocle9.
L 3, ii. 31, 34 ; comp. Care, ScnpL EodU HisL Lit,
i. p. 150, &c.) [L. S.]

ANTO'NIUS, a physician, called by Galen
6 pi(or6/io5^ ^the herbalist,*^ who must have lived
in or before the second century after Christ His
medical formulae are several times quoted by Galen
(De Compo9, Medioam. seo. Loootj ii. 1, voL xii.
p. 557 ; Ve Compot* Medieam. aec Gen, vi 15,
vol. xiii. p. 935), and he is perhaps the same per-
son who ia called ^opfiOKoniKfis^ ** the druggist**
{De Compo$. Medieam, tec Lwsoe^ ix. 4, voL xiii
p. 281.) Possibly they may both be identical
with Antonius Castor [Castor, Antonius], but
of this there is no proof whatever. A treatise on
the Pulse {OpercL^ vol xix. p. 629), which goes
under Galen*s name, but which ia probably a
spurious compilation from his other works on this
subject, is addressed to a person named Antonius,
who is there called ^^lAo^ucUh); «al ^tkiffo^s ; and
Galen wrote his work De Propriorwn Ammi
ct^madan 4,^eet»¥m Digfwtiom ei CunUione {Opera^
vol. y. p. 1, &C.) in answer to a somewhat similar
treatise by an Epicurean philosopher of this name,
who, however, does not ai^>ear to have been a
physician. [W. A. O.]

ANTO'NIUS A'TTICUS. [Atticus,]

ANUDIS.

ANTO'NIUS CASTOR. [Castor.]
ANTO'NIUS DIO'GENES. [Diogrnm.]
ANTO'NIUS FELIX. [Frllx.]
ANTO'NIUS FLAMMA. [Flamma.]
ANTO'NIUS GNIPHO. [Gnipho.]
ANTO'NIUS H0N0RATUS.[Honoratd8.]
ANTO'NIUS JULIA'NUS. [Julianus.]
ANTO'NIUS LIBERA'LIS. [Libkraus.]
ANTO'NIUS MUSA. [Musa.]
ANTO'NIUS NASO. [Naso.]
ANTO'NIUS NATA'Lia [Natalis.]
ANTO'NIUS NOVELLUa [Novrllus.]
ANTO'NIUS PO'LEMO. [Polkmo.]
ANTO'NIUS PRIMUS. [Primus.]
ANTO'NIUS RUFUS. [Rupus.]
ANTO'NIUS SATURNI'NUS. [Saturni-

NU&]

ANTO'NIUS TAURUS. [Taurur]
ANTO'NIUS THALLUS. [THALLua]
ANTO'RIDES, a painter, contemporary with
Euphranor, and, like him, a pupil of Azisto, flou-
rished about 340 B. c. (Plin. xxxv. 37.) [P. S.1
ANTYLLUS, [Antonius, No. 18.]
ANTYLLUS ("ArruAAos), an eminent physi-
cian and suigeon, who must have lived before the
end of the fourth century after Christ, as he is
quoted by Oribasius, and who probably lived Liter
than the end of the second century, as he is no-
where mentioned by Galen. Of the place of his
birth and the events of his life nothing is known,
but he appears to have obtained a great reputation,
and is mentioned in Cyrilli Alexandrini (?) Ludoon
(in Cramer*s Aneodota Graeea Paritieiuiaf voL ir.
p. 196) among the celebrated physicians of anti-
quity. He was rather a voluminous writer, but
none of his works are still extant except some
fragments which have been preserved by Oribasius^
Aetius, and other ancient authors. These, how-
ever, are quite sufficient to shew that he was a man
of talent and originality. The most interesting
extract from his works that has been preserved ia
probably that relating to the operation of trache-
otomy, of which he is the earliest writer whose
directions for performing it are still extant The
whole passage has been translated in the J>ieL of
Ant, «. V, Ciirmyia, The fragments of Antyllua
have been o^e^ed and publuhed in a separate
form, with the title Antyfli, Veteris Ckirmyi^ rd
Aeii^aifa ventilanda eaihibit Panoffiota JNieolaidee^
Praeside Ckrtio Spren^ Hake, 1799, 4to. For
particuLirs respecting the medical and suigioal
practice of Antyllus, see Haller, BibUotk, Ckirmy^
and Biblioth, Medio. PtxuL ; Sprengel, HiaL de la
Med, [W. A. G.]

ANU'BIS CAvdv^it), an Egyptian divinity,
worshipped in the form of a dog, or of a human
being with a dog^s head. In the worship of this
divinity several phases must be distinguished, as in
the case of Ammon. It was in all probability ori-
ginally a fetish, and the object of uie worship of
the dog, the representative of that nsefrd species of
animals. Subsequently it was mixed up and com-
bined with other religious systems, and Anubia
assumed a symbolical or astrouomicsl character, at
least in the minds of the learned. The worship of
dogs in Egypt is sufficiently attested hj Herodotus
(ii. 66), and there are traces of its having been
known in Greece at an early period; for a law
ascribed to the mythical Rhadamanthys of Crete
commanded, that men should not swear by the
gods, but by a goose, a dog, or a run. (Eustath.

ANUBIS.
ari Odya, p. 1821 ; Mich. ApMt. Ceniur. Proverb.
xviL Na 7.) The fiict that Socretes used to swear
bj a dog ia bo well known, that we scarcely need
mention it. (Athen vii p. 300 ; Porphyr. de Ab-
stin. iii. p^ 285.) It is however a remarkable feet,
that, notwithstanding this, the name of Anubts is
not expressly mentioned by any writer previous to
the age of Angastos ; but after that time, it fre-
quenUy occurs both in Greek and Roman authors.
(Or. Met, iz. 690, Amor. iL 13. 11'; Propert. iii.
9. 41 ; Viig. Aen, viii. 698 ; Juven. xt. 8 ; Lucian,
JHfK irag. 8, ComsU, Dear, 10, II, Tboor, 28.)
Several of the passages here referred to attest the
importance of the worship of this divinity, and
8tiabo expressly states, that the dog was worship-
ped throughout Egypt (xvii. p. 812); but the prin-
cipal and perhaps the original seat of the worship
iq)pears to have been in the nomos of CynopoUs in
middle E^ypt (Strab. Ic) In the stories about
Anubis which have come down to us, as well as in
the explanations of his nature, the original charac-
ter— ^that of a fetish — is lost sight o^ probably be-
cause the philosophical spirit of later tmies wanted
to find something higher and lofUer in the worship
of Anubis than it originally was. According to
the rationalistic view of Diodorns (i 16), Anubis
was the son of king Osiris, who accompanied his
&ther on his expeditions, and was covered with
the skin of a dog. For this reason he was repre-
sented as a human beinff with the head of a dog.
In another passage (i. 87) the same writer exphiins
this monatrouB figure by saying, that Anubis per*
formed to Osiris and Isis the service of a guard,
whicb is performed to men by dogs. He mentions
a third account, which has more the appearance of
a genuine mythus. When Isis, it is said, sought
O^ria, she was preceded and guided by dogs,
which defiended and protected her, and expressed
their dean to assist her by barking. For this
reason the procession at the fiestival of Isis was
preceded by dogs. According to Plutareh ( /s. «/ Ov.)
Anubis was a son of Osiris, whom he begot by
Nei^thys in the belief that she was his wife Isis.
After the death of Osiris, Isis sought the child,
brought him up, and made him her guard and com-
panion under ^e name of Anubis, who thus per-
Ibnned to her the same service that dogs perform
to men. An interpretation of this mythus, derived
from the physical nature of Egypt, is given by
Plutarch. (/«. ei Os, 38.) Osiris acceding to him
is the KHe, and Isis the country of Egypt so fiu as
it is usually fructified by the nver. The districts
at the extremities of tide country are Nephthys,
and Anubis aocordingly is the son of the Nile,
which by its inundation has fructified a distant
part of ue country. But this only explains the
origin of the god, without giving any definite idea
of him. In another passage (/. e. 40) Plutarch
says, Uiat Nephthys signified everything which was
under the earth and invisible, and Isis everything
which was above it and visible. Now the circle
or hemisphere which is in contact with each, which
unites the two, and which we call the horizon, is
called Anubis, and is represented in the form of a
dog, because this animal sees by night as well as
by day. Anubis in this account is raised to the
rank of a deity of astronomical import (Clem.
Akx. Strom, v. p. 567.) In the temples of Egypt
he seems always to have been represented as the
guard of other gods, and the place in the front of a
temple {J^p^ttos) was particularly sacred to him.

ANYTE.

219

rStrab. xvii. p. 605 ; Stat S^, iii 2. 1 12.) For
nirther particulars respecting the worship of Anu-
bis the reader is referred to the works on Egyptian
mythology, such as Jablonaky, Pem(k. AegypL v. 1.
§ 12, &c; ChampoUion He Jeune), Panthlom Egyp-
fien, Paris, 1 823 ; Pritdiard, E^/fftMm Mythology.
We only add a few remarks respecting the notions
of the Greeks and Romans about Anubis, and his
worship among them. The Greeks identified 4he
Egyptian Anubis with their own Heraws. (Plut
Ibid, 11), and thus speak of Hermannphis in the
same manner as of Zeus Ammon. (Pint 61.) His
worship seems to have been introduced at Rome
towards the end of the republic, as may be in-
ferred finm the manner in which Anpian (BdL CEn.
iv. 47; comp. VaL Max. vii. S. § 8) desmbes the
escape of the aedile M. Volusias. Under the em-
pire the wonhip of Anubis became very widely
spread both in Greeoe and at Rome. ( Apdei Mtt.
xi p. 262 ; Lamprid. Commod, 9 ; Spartian, P^t-
oemt. Nig. 6, AnUm. Carae, 9.) [L. S.]

ANULI'NUS, P. CORNELIUS, one of the
generals of Severus, gained a battle over Niger at
Issus, A. D. 194. He afterwards command^ one
of the divisions of the army which Sevems sent
against Adiabene, a. n. 197. He WM consul in
A. D. 199. (Dion Casa Ixxiv. 7, Ixxr. a)

ANXURUS, an Italian divinity, who was wor-
shipped in a gro^e near Anxur (Tenacina) to-
gether with Feronia. He was regarded as a
youthful Jupiter, and Feronia as Juno. (Serf, ad
Aen, vii 799.) On coins his name appears as
Axur or Anxur. (Dnkenboich, ad SU. ItaL viii
992 ; Moreli Tketamr. Nwn, ii. tab. 2.) [L. 8.]

A'NYSIS CAyuirif), an ancient king of E^Tpt,
who, according to Herodotus, succeeded Asychis.
He was blind, and in his reign Egypt was invaded
by the Ethiopians under their king Sabaco, and re-
mained in their possession for fifty yeank Anysis
in the meanwhile took refuge in the marshes of
Lower Egypt, where he fonned an ishmd which
afWrwards remained unknown for upward of seven
centuries, until it was discovered by Amyrtaeus.
When after the kpse of fifty years the Ethiopians
withdrew from Egypt, Anysis returned from the
marshes and resimied the government (Herod,
ii. 137, 140.) [L. &]

A'NYTB, of Teyea fAF^ Tryvorcy), the au-
thoress of several epigrams in the Greek Anthology,
is mentioned by PoUux (v. 5) and by Stephanus
Byxantinus (•.v.Tey^a), She is numbered among
the lyric poets by Meleager( Jacobs, AnAoL i 1, v.
5), in whose list sh^ stands first, and by Antipater
of Thessalonica {Ibid, ii 101, no. 23), who names
her with Pnudlla, Myro, and Sappho, and calls her
the female Homer {©^A.w ^Otinpov), an epithet
which might be used either with reference to the
martial spirit of some of her epigrams, or to their
antique character. From the above notices and
from the epigrams themselves, which are for the
most part in the style of the ancient Doric choral
songs, like the poems of Alcman, we should be
disposed to place her much higher than the date
usually assigned to her, on the authority of a pas-
sage in Tatian {adv, Graeoon^ 52, p. 114, WorUi.),
who says, that the statue of Anyte was made by
Euthycrates and Cephisodotus, who are known to
have flourished about 300 B. c. But even if the
Anyte here mentioned were certainly the poetess,
it would not follow that she was contemporary
with these artists. On the other hand, one of

220

ANYTUS.

Anyte^s epigraniB (15, Jacobs) is an inscription for
a monument erected by a certain Damis over his
horse, which had been killed in battle. Now, the
only historical personage of this name is the Damis
who was made leader of the Messenians after the
death of Aristodcmus, towards the close of the first
Messenian war. (Pans. ir. 10. § i, 1 3. § 3.) We
know also from Pausanias that the Arcadtans were
tin allies of the Messenians in that war. The
conjecture of Reiske, therefore, that the Damis
mentioned by Anyte of Tegea is the same as the
leader of the Messenians, scarcely desenres the
contempt with which it is treated by Jacobs. Thia
conjecture places Anyte about 723 a. a This date
may be thought too high to suit the style and sub-
jects of some of her epigrams. But one of these
{ 1 7) bears the name of ** Anyte of MytHmc^'* and
the same epigram may be fixed, by internal evi-
dence, at 279 B. a ( Jacobs, xiii. p. 853.) And
aince it is yery common in the Anthology for epi-
grams to be ascribed to an author simply by name,
without a distinctive title, even when there was
more than one epigrammatist of the same name,
there is nothing to prevent the epigrams which
bear traces of a later date being referred to. Anyte
ofMytilene. [P. S.]

A'NYTUS rAwrof), a Titan who was be-
lieved to have brought up the goddess Despoena.
In an Arcadian temple his statue stood by the side
of Despoena's. (Pans. viii. 37. § 3.) [L. S.]

A'NYTUS ("Avtrros), an Athenian, son of
Anthemion, was the most influential and formid-
able of the accusers of Socrates. . (Pkt Apd, p.
18, b.; Hor. SaU iL 4. 3.) His £either is said to
have made a large fortune as a tanner, and to have
transmitted it, together wiUi his trade, to his son.
(Plat Jl/e«. p. 90, a. ; Xen. Apd, § 29 ; Schol ad
JPlaL ApoL U c) Anytus seems to hare been a
man of loose principles and habits, and Plutarch
alludea {Ak, p. 193, d, e.; Amat. p. 762, c, d.) to
his intimate and apparently disreputable connexion
with Alcibiadea. In b. c 409, he was sent with
30 ships to relieve Pylos, which the Lacedaemo-
nians were besieging; but he was preyented by
bad weather firom doubling Malea, and was obliged
to return to Athena. Here he was brought to trial
on the chaige of having acted treacherously, and,
according to Diodorus and Plutarch, who mention
this as the first instance of such com^ttion at
Athena, escaped death only by bribing the judges.
(Xen. HelL i. 2. § 18; Diod. xui. 64; Plut Cor.
p. 220, b. ; Aristot* ap. Harpocr, «. o. Acir^wi'.
But see Thirlwall's Grteoe^ rol iv. p. 94.) He
appears to hare been, in politics, a leading and inr
fluential man, to have attached himself to the
democratic party, and to have been driven into
banishment during the usurpation of the 30 tyrants,
B. c. 404. Xenophon makes Theramenes join his
name with that of Thrasybulus ; and Lysias men-
tions him as a leader of the exiles at Phyle, and
records an instance of his prudence and moderation
in that capacity. (PUt Men, p. 90 ; ApoL p.
23, e.; Xen. Apol. § 29; HeUL ii. 3. §§ 42, 44;
Lys. e. Agor, p. 137.) The grounds of his enmity
to Socrates seem to haye been partly professional
and partly personal. (Phit ApoL pp. 21—23 ;
Xen. Mem, L 2. §§ 37, 38 ; Apol. § 29 ; Phit
Men. p. 94, mfin,) The Athenians, according to
Diogenes laertius (ii. 43), having repented of
their condemnation of Socrates, put Meletus to
death, and sent Anytus and Lycon into banish-

APELLA&

ment For the subject generally, see Stallbaum
ad PlaL ApoL pp. 18, b., 23, e.; Schleiennach.
Inirod, to the Menon^ m fin. ; Thirlwairs Greets,
yol. iy. pp. 274—280. [E. E.J

AOEDE. [MusAK.]

AON ("Aaiy), a son of Poseidon, and an ancient
Boeotian hero, firom whom the Boeotian Aonians
and the countiT' of Boeotia (for Boeotia was an-
ciently called Aonia) were belieyed to have derived
their names. * (Pans. ix. 5. § 1 ; Stat Theb. L 34 ;
Steph. Byz. «. v. Bouuria.) [L. S.]

A'PAMA QATd/ta or *A«g*n). 1. The wife
of Seleucus Nicator and the modier of Antiochus
Soter, was married to Seleucus in b. c. 325, when
Alexander gave to his generals Asiatic wives.
According to Airian (viL 4), she was the daughter
of Spilamenes, the Bactrian, but Strabo (xiL pw
578) calls her, erroneously, the daughter of Artar
basus. (Comp. Appian. ^. 57; and Liv. xxxviii.
13, who also makes a mistake in calling her the
sister, instead of the wife, of Seleucna ; Steph. Bj&
«. V. *Air^«a.)

2. The daughter of Antiochus Soter, married to
Magas. (Pans. L 7. § 3.)

3. The daughter of Alexander of Megalopolis,
married to Amynander, king of the Atfaamanes,
about B. c. 208. (Appian, iS^. 13; Liv. xxxv.
47, who calls her Apamia,)

APANCHO'MENE CArayxofihti), the stran-
gled (goddess), a surname of Artemis, the origin of
which is thus related by Pausanias. (viii 23. § 5.)
In the neighbourhood of the town of Caphyae in
Arcadia, in a place called Condylea, there waa a
sacred grove of Artemis Condyleatis. On one oo>
casion when some boys were playing in this grove,
they put a string round the goddess* statue, and
said in their jokes they would strangle Artemia.
Some of the inhabitanta of Caphyae who found the
boys thus engaged in their sport, atoned them to
death. After this occurrence, all the women of
Caphyae had premature births, and all the children
were brought dead into the worid. This calamity-
did not cease until the boys were honourably bu-
ried, and an annual sacrifice to their manea was
instituted in accordance with the command of an
oracle of ApoUo. The surname of Condyleatis waa
then changed into Apanchomene. [L. S.]

APATU'RIA {'Awarovpla or *Awdrovpos), that
is, the deceitful. 1. A surname of Athena, whicli
was given to her by Aethra. (Pans. ii. 33. § 1.)

[ASTURA.]

2. A surname of Aphrodite at Phanagoria and
other places in the Taurian Chersonesus, where it
originated, according to tradition, in this way :
Aphrodite was attacked by giants, and called He-
racles to her assistance. He concealed himself
with her in a cavern, and as the giants approached
her one by one, she surrendered them to Heracles
to kill them. (Strab. xi pu 495 ; Steph. Byx. «. v.
*AirdTOvpoy.) [L. S.]

APATU'RIUS, of AUbanda, a scene-painter,
whose mode of painting the scene of the little
theatre at Tralles is described by Vitruviua, with
the criticism made upon it by licinins. (Vitruv.
vii 5. §§ 5, 6.) [P. S.]

APELLAS or APOLLAS (*Air«AAas, 'Ajra\-
Aaf). 1. The author of a work Iltpl rSv ir
n«AovoM^<ry ir6\§wf (Athen. ix. p. 369, a.) and
AffX^uMl (Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 31, a., Paris,
1629.) He appean to be the same as ApeUas,
the geographer, of Cyrene. (Marc. Herad. p. 63,

APELLEa

Hods.) Comp.QamtiI. zi.2. §14;B{»ckh, PhM/:
ad ScM. Pind. p. xziii, &c.
2. A sceptical philoeopher. (Diog. Laert iz. 106.)
AP£LLAS ('AwAAas), a tculptor, who made,
in brcmze, statnes of worshipping fonales {odorantet
femmas, Plin. zjcxiT. 19. § 26). He made the
statue of Cyxuica, who conquered in the chariot-
laoe at Olympia. (Pans. ri. 1. § 2.) Cynisca
was sister to Agesilans, king of Sparta, who died
at the age of 84, in 362 b. a Therefore the vio-
toiy of Cynisca, and the time when Apellas flou-
rished, may be placed about 400 a. c. His name
indicates his Doric origin. (Tolken, AmaUkea, iii.
p. 12a) [P. &]

APELLES f Air«AA^$). 1. One of the guar-
dians of Philip v., king of Macedonia. [Phi-
LIFPU8 v.]

2. Perhaps a son of the preceding, was a friend
of Philip v., and accompanied his son Demetrius
to Rome, && 183. (Polyb. xxiiL 14, &c., xziy. 1.)

3. Of Ascalon, was the chief tragic poet in the
time of Caligula, with whom he lived on the most
intimate terms. (Philo, Le^aL ad Ccdum^ p. 790 ;
I^'on Caaa. liz. 5; Suet. CaL 33.)

APELLES (*Air«AA^f ), the most celebrated of
Grecian painters, was bom, most probably, at
Colophon in Ionia (Suidas, «. «.), though Pliny
(xzxv. 36. I 10) and Ovid {Art, Am, iii. 401 ;
PomL ir. 1. 29) call him a Coan. The account
of Stinbo (xiv. p. 642) and Lucian (De Column,
Kz. §§ 2, 6), that he was an Ephesian, may be ex-
plained from the statements of Suidas, that he was
made a citiiien at Ephesus, and that he studied
painting there under Ephorus. He afterwards
studied under Pamphilus of Amphipolis, to whom
he paid the fee of a talent for a ten-years* course of
mstnction. (Suidas, «. «.; Plin. zxxr. 36. § 6.)
At a later period, when he had already gained a
high reputation, he went to Sicyon, and again paid
a talent for admission into the school cMf Melan>
thius, whom he assisted in his portrait of the
tyrant Aristratus. (Plut AraL 13.) By this
ctnine of study he acquired the scientific accuracy
of the Sicyonian school, as well as the elegance of
the Ionic.

The best part of the life of Apelles was probably
spent at the court of Philip and Alexander the
Great ; for Pliny speaks of the gnat number of his
portraits of both those princes (zzxv. 36. § 16),
and states that he was the only person whom
Akzander would permit to take his portrait, (vii.
38; see also Cic ad Pom, y. 12. § 13; Hor.
j^ ii 1. 2.39; Valer. Max. viii. 11. § 2, ezt. ;
Anian, AmtA. L 16. § 7.) Apelles enjoyed the
friendship of Alexander, who used to visit him in
his stodio. In one of these visits, when the king*s
oonvetsation was exposing his ignorance of art,
ApeDea politely advised him to be silent, as the
hoj* who were grinding the colours were ktughing
at him. (Plin. xxrv. 36. § 12.) Pfaitarch relates
this speech as having been made to Megabyzus.
{De Tramq. Amm, 12, p^ 47 1, f.) Aelian tells the
anecdota of Zenxis and Megabyaus. ( Var. Hiat, iL
2.) Pliny (/. e.) also tells us that Apelles, having
been commissioned by Alexander to paint his far
Toorite concubine, Caiinpaspe {TlarY9t£mi, Aelian,
Var. HwL xiL 34), naked, fell in love with her,
upon which Alexander gave her to him as a pre-
sent ; and according to some she was the model of
the painter^s best picture, the Venus Anadyomene.
From aU the infonnati<m we have of the connexion

APELLEa

221

of Apelles with Alexander, we may safely conclude
that the former accompanied the latter into Asia.
After Alexander's death he appears to have
tnveUed through the western parts of Asia. To
this period we may probably refer his visit to
Rhodes and his intercourse with Protogenes. (See
below.^ Being driven by a storm to Alexandria,
after tne assumption of the regal title by Ptolemy,
whose fiivour he had not gain^ while he was with
Alexander, his rivals kid a plot to ruin him, which
he defeated by an ingenious use of his skill in
drawing. (Plin. zxxv. 36. § 13.) Lucian rehtes
that Apelles was accused by his rival Antiphilus
of having had a share in the conspiracy of Theo-
dotns at Tyre, and that when Ptolemy disooveied
^the falsehood of the charge, he presented Apelles
Vith a hundred talents, and gave Antiphilus to
him as a slave : Apelles commemorated we event
in an allegorical pkture. {De Column, lix. §§ 2 —
6, ToL iii pp. 127 — 132.) Ludan's words imply
that he had seen this picture, but he may have
been mistaken in ascribing it to Apelles. He
seems also to speak of Ap^es aa if he had been
living at Ptolemy's court before this event oc-
curred. . If^ therefore, Pliny and Lucian are both
to be bc^eved, we may conclude, from comparing
their tales, that Apelles, having been aocidentallT
driven to Alexandria, overcame the dislike which
Ptolemy bore to him, and remained in Egypt dur-
ing the latter part of his life, enjoying the fiivour
of that king, in spite of the schemes of his rivals to
disgrace him. The account of his life cannot be
carried further ; we are not told when or where he
died; but from the above fiuts his date can be
fixed, since he practised his art before the death of
Philip (b. a 336), and after the assumption of the
regal title by Ptolemy. (& c. 306.) As the result
of a minute examination of all the fiicts, Tiilken
{Amalih.m, pp. 117 — 119) phices him between
352 and 308 b. o. According to Pliny, he flou-
rished about the 1 12th Olympiad, b. c 332.

Many anecdotes are preserved of Apelles and
his contemporaries, which throw an interesting
light both on his personal and his professional cha-
racter. He was r«idy to acknowledge that in some
points he was excelled by other artists, as by Am-
phion in grouping and by Asclepiodorus in per-
spective. (Plin. XXXV. 36. g 10.) He first caused
the merits of Protogenes to be understood. Coming
to Rhodes, and finding that the works of Proto-
genes were scarcely vahied at all by his country-
men, he offered him fifty talents for a single
picture, and spread the report that he meant to sell
the picture again as his own. (Plin. t6. § 1 3.) In
speaking of the great artists who were his con-
temporaries, he ascribed to them every possible
exo^ence except one, namely, ffraoe, which he
ckimed for himself alone. {lb. § 10.)

Throughout his whole life, Apelles laboured to
improve himself especially in drawing, which he
never spent a day without practising. (Plin. ib,
§ 12 ; hence the proverb Nulla dies tine Imea.)
The tale of his contest with Protogenes afibrds an
example both of the skill to which Apelles attained
in this portion of his art, and of the importance
attached to it in all the great schools of Greece.

Apelles had sailed to Rhodes, eager to meet
Protogenes. Upon landing, he went straight to
that artist's studio. Protogenes was absent, but a
huge panel ready to be painted on hung in the
studio. Apelles seized the pencil, and drew an

222

APELLES.

exoeflsiTely thin coloured line on the pcmeU by
which Protogenca, on his return, at once guessed
who had been his visitor, and in his turn drew a
still thinner line of a diflferent colour upon or within
the former (according to the reading of the recent
editions of Pliny, tn iUa ^va). When Apelles re-
turned and saw the lines, ashamed to be defeated,
says Pliny, ^tertio colore lineas secuit, nullum re-
linquens amplius subtilitati locum.** (/&. § 1 1.) The
most natural ezpUnation of this difficult passage
seems to be, that down the middle of the first line of
Apelles, Protogenes drew another so as to divide it
into two parallel halves, and that Apelles again
divided the line of Protogenes in the same manner.
Pliny speaks of the three lines aa visum effuffiaUea.*
The panel was preserved, and carried to Rome,
where it remained, exciting more wonder than all
the other works of art in the palace of the Caesars,
till it was destroyed by fire with that building.

Of the means which Apelles took to ensure ac>
curacy, the following example is given. He used
to expose his finish^ pictures to view in a public
pkoe, while he hid himself behind the picture to
hear the critidsms of the passers>by. A cobbler
detected a fonlt in the shoes of a figure : the next
day he found that the finult was corrected, and
was proceeding to criticise the leg, when Apelles
rushed fix>m behind the picture, and commanded
the cobbler to keep to the shoes. (Plin. /A. § 12 :
hence the proverb, Ne supra crepuUun tutor:
see also Val. Max. viii. 12, ext § 3 ; Lucian tells
the tale of Phidias, pro Imag, 14, voL iL p. 492.)
Marvellous tales are told of the extreme accuracy
of his likenesses of men and horses. (Plin. xxxv.
36. §§ 14, 17.; Ludan, de Column. L c. ; Aelian,
V.H. ii. 3.) With all his diligence, however,
Apelles knew when to cease correcting. He said
that he excelled Protogenes in this one point, that
the latter did not know when to leave a picture
alone, and he laid down the maxim, Nocera sou&ps
mmiam dilipmHam, (Plin.^c§ 10; Cic. Oreri.22;
QuintiL x. 4.)

Apelles is stated to have made great improve-
ments in the mechanical part of his art The as-
sertion of Pliny, that he used only four colours, is
incorrect (Diet o/Ant m,v, CoHores.) He painted
with the pencil, but we are not told whether he used
the oestrum. His principal discovery was that of
covering the picture with a very thuL black var-
nish {airam£mtum)y which, besides preserving the
picture, made the tints clearer and subdued the
more brilliant colours. (Plin. te. § 1 6.) The process
was, in all probability, the same as that now called
faxing or tomup^ the object of which is to attain
the excellence of colouring ** which does not pro-
ceed from fine odours, but true colours; from
breaking down these fine colours, whidi would ap-
pear too raw, to a deep-toned brightness.** (Sir. J.
Reynolds, Nates on Du Fresuay^ note 37.) From
the fiiet mentioned by Pliny, that this varnishing
could be discovered only on dose inspection. Sir J.
Reynolds thought that it was like that of Correggio.
That he painted on moveable pands is evident
firom the frequent mention of tabulas with reference
to his pictures. Pliny expressly says, that he did
not paint on walls, (xxxv. 37.)

* Doea this refer only to the excessive thinness
of the lines, or may it mean that the three lines
were actually tapered away towards a common
vanishing point ?

APELLES.

A list of the worics of Apdies is given by Pliny,
(xxxv. 3G.) They are for the most part single
figures, or groups of a very few figures. Of his
portraits the most cdebrated was that of Alexander
wielding a thunderbolt, which was known as.^
irspavmi^pof, and which gave occasion to the say-
ing, that of two Alexanders, the one, the son of
PhUip, was invincible, the other, he of Apelles, in-
imitable. (Plat. ForL Alsr. 2, 3.) In this picture,
the thunderbolt and the hand which hdd it ap-
peared to stand out of the pandj and, to aid this
effect, the artist did not scruple to represent Alex-
ander*s complexion as dark, though it was really
light (Plut Alex. 4.) The price of this picture
was twenty talents. Another of his portraits, that
of Antigonus, has been celebrated for iu conceal-
ment of the loss of the king*8 eye, by representing
his fiice in profile. He also painted a portrait of
himsel£ Among his allegorical pictures was one
representing Castor and Pollux, with Victory and
Alexander the Great, how grouped we are not
told; and another in which the fiigure of War,
with his hands tied behind ha back, followed the
triumphal car of Alexander. ** He also painted,**
•ays Pliny, ** things which cannot be painted,
thunders and lightnings, which they call Bronte,
Astrspe, and C^nunoboUa.** These were deariy
allegoriod figures. Several of his snbjecU were
taken from uie heroic mytholc^. But of all bis
pictures the most admired was the ** Venus Ana-
dyomene,** (i) dinBoofUtmi *A^po8In}), or Vcnua
rising out of the sea. The goddess was wringing
her hair, and the foiling drops of water formed a
trsnsparent silver veil around her form. This pio-
ture, which is said to have cost 100 talents, was
painted for the temple of Aesculapius at Cos, and
afterwards placed by Augustus in the temple which
he dedicated to Julius Caesar. The lower part
being injured, no one could be found to repair it
As it continued to decay, Nero had a copy of it
made by Dorotheus. (Plin. Lc; Strab. xiv. p. 657.)
Apelles conmienced another pictun of Venus for
the Coans, which he intended should surpass the
Venus Aiuidyomene. At his death, he had finish-
ed only the head, the upper part of the breast,
and the outline of the figure ; but Pliny says, that
it was mora admired than his former finished pic-
ture. No one could be found to complete the
work. (Plin. xxxv. iLc, and 40. §41; OciMdfizm.
L 9. § 4, d« (^ ill 2.)

By the general consent of ancient authors,
Apelles stands first among Greek pointers. To
the undiscriminating admuation of Pliny, who
seems to have regarded a portrait of a hone, so
true that other horses neighed at it, as an achieve-
ment of art as admirable as the Venus Anadyomene
itself we may add the unmeasured pnuse which
Cicero, Varro, Columella, Ovid, and other writers
give to the works of Apelles, 4nd especially to the
Venus Anadyomene. (Cic BruL 18, tie OraL iiL 7;
Varro, L. L, ix. 12, ed. M'liUer; Colum. It, JL
Prae£ § 31, Schn.; Ovid. An. Am. iii. 401 ; PouL
iv. 1. 29; Propert iii. 7. 11 ; Auson. Ep. 106 ;
AntkoL Pianud. iv. 178-182.) Statius (SUv. i 1.
100) and Martial (xi. 9) call painting by the name
of ^'Ars Apellea.** Sir Joshua Reynolds says of
the Greek painters, and evidently with an especial
reference to Apelles, **if we had the good fortune
to possess what the anciento themsdves esteemed
their masterpieces, I have no doubt but we should
find thdr figures as correctly drawn as the Lao-

APELLES.

coon, and prolnbly odloiiied like Titian*^ (Nbiet <m
Dm Fremojf^ note 37) ; and, though the point has
been disputed, each is the general judgment of the
beat modern anthoritiea. It need scarce! j be said,
that not one of the picturea of Apelles remains to
dedde the qoestion by.

In order to understand what was the ezcellenoe
which was peculiar to Apelles, we must refer to
the state of the art of painting in his time. {Diet,
•f AmL A V. PomfM^.) After the essential forms
of Polygnotus had been elevated to dramatic eflbct
and idnl expression by ApoUodoms and Zeuxis,
and enlivened with the varied character and ieeling
which the school of Enpompus drew forth from
direct observation of nature, Apelles perceived that
something still was wanting, something which the
refinements attsined by his contemporaries in group-
ings perspective, accuracy, and finish, did not sup-
ply— something which he boasted, and succeeding
ages confirmed the boast, that he alone achieved —
namely, the quality called x^'i twaasftis, grace
(Plin. zxxv. 36. § 10 ; QuintiL zii. 10 ; Pint D9-
sad 22 ; Aelian, V.H.xHAl); that is, not only
beaaty, anUimity, and pathos, but beau^, subU-
niity, and pathos, each m dv proper meamm; the
expending of power enough to produce the desired
efiect, and no more ; the absence of all exaggeration,
as weD as of any sensible deficiency ; the most na*
tmal and pleasing mode of impressing the subject on
die speetator''s mind, without displaying the means
by which the impression is produced. In fiict, the
meaning which Fnseli attaches to the word seems
to be tbst in which it was used by Apelles : ** By
jfpaee 1 mean that artless bahmce of motion and
repose wpnokg firam character, founded on propriety,
which neither foils short of the demands nor over-
leaps the modesty of nature. Applied to execution,
it means that dexterous power which hides the
meana by which it was attained, the difiiculties
it has eonquered.** (LeeL 1.) In the same Lecture
Fnseti givea the following estimate of the character
•f ApeUea as an artist : ** The name of Apelles in
Pliny is the synonyme of unrivalled and nnattain-
aUe excellence, but the enumeration of his works
points out the modification which we ought to ap-
ply to that snperiority ; it neither compriBes exclu-
sive snblimity of invention, the most acute discri-
mination of character, the widest sphere of compre-
hension, the most judidoos and best balanced

APELLICON.

223

nor the deepest pathos of expression :
his gnat prerogative consbted more in the unison
than in the extent of his powen; he knew better
what he oould do, what ought to be done, at what
point he could arrive, and what lay beyond his
readi, thaoa any other artisL Grace of conception
and refinement of taste were his elements, and
went hand in hand with grace of execution and
taate in finish; powerful and seldom possessed
singly, irresistiUe when united : that he built both
an the firm basis of the former system, not on its
subversion, his well-known contest of lines with
Piotogenea, not a legendary tale, but a well at-
tested fiKt, irrefiragably proves : .... the corollaries
we may adduce fiom the contest are obviously
these, that the schools of Greece recognized all one
eicaaoital prindple : that acuteness and fidelity of
eye and obedience of hand form precision ; preci-
sion, proportion ; proportion, beauty : that it is the
*Httle more or less,* imperceptible to vulgar eyes,
which constitutes grace, and establishes the supe-
riority of one artist above another: that the know-

fedge of the degrees of things, or taste, presupposes
a perfect knowledge of the things themielves : that
colour, grace, and taste, are ornaments, not substi-
tutes, of form, expression, and character ; and,
when they usurp that tide, degenerate into splen-
did foults. Such were the principles on which
Apelles formed his Venus, or ratlier the personifi-
cation of Female Grace, — the wonder of art, the
despair of artists.^ That this view of the Venus
is right, is proved, if proof were needed, by the
words of Pliny (xxxv. 36. § 10), **Deesse iis
unam Venerem dicebat, quam Graeci Charita vo-
cant,** except that there is no reason for calling
the Venus **the personification of Female Grace ;'*
it was rather Grace personified in a female form.

Apelles wrote on painting, but his works are
entirely lost. [P. S.]

AP£LLES (*AvtAX^f ), a disciple of Marcion,
departed in some points from the teaching of his
master. Instead of wholly rejecting the Old
Testament, he looked upon its contents as coming
partly from the good principle, partly from the
evil principle. Instead of denying entirely the
reality of Christ^s human body, he held that in his
descent from heaven he assumed to himself nii
aerial body, which he gave back to the air as ho
ascended. He denied tne resurrection of the body,
and considered difierences of religions belief i\a
unimportant, since, said he, **all who put their
trust in the Crucified One will be saved, if they
only prove their fiiith by good works.^

Apelles flourished about a. d. 188, and lived to
a very great age. Tertullian {Praeacript, Haertt.
30) says, that he was expelled from the school of
Marcion for fornication with one Philumene, who
fiincied herself a prophetess, and whose fimtasies
were recorded by Apelles in hii book entitled
^ayc|MMr«ti. But since Rhodon, who was tlic
personal opponent of Apelles, speaks of him as
universally honoured for his course of life (Euacb.
H. E. V. 13), we may conclude that the former
part of Tertullian^s story is one of those inventions
which were so commonly made in order to damage
the character of heretics. Besides the ^are^Mtfcrfif,
Apelles wrote a work entitled ** Syllogisms,^ the
object of which Eusebius states {L c) to have been,
to prove that the writings of Moses were false.
It must have been a very large work, since Am-
brose {DeParadis, 5) quotes from the thirty-eigfalh
volume of it (See also TertulL adv. Marcion.
iv. 17 ; Augustin. de Hmt, 23 ; Epiphanius, i/oer.
44.) [P. S.]

APE'LLICON TAirtAXiKwi/), a native of Teos,
was a Peripatetic philosopher and a great collector
of books. In addition to the number which his
immense wealth enabled him to purohase, he stole
several out of the arehives of di£ferent Greek cities.
His practices having been discovered at Athens, he
was obliged to fly fi^nr the city to save his life.
He afterwards returned during the tjranny of
Aristion, who patronized him, as a member of the
same philosophic sect with himself and gare him
the command of the expedition against Delos,
which, though at first successful, was mined by
the carelessness of Apellicon, who was surprised by
the Romans under Orobius, and with difficulty
escaped, having lost his whole array. (Athen. v.
pp. 214, 215.) His library was carried to Rome
by Sulla, (b. c 84.) Apellicon had died just be-
fore. (Strab. xiii. p. 609.)

Apellicon 's library contained the autographs of

224

APHAREUS.

Aristotle^s works, which had been given by th&t
philosopher, on his death-bed, to Theophrastus,
and by him to Neleus, who carried them to Scepsis,
in Troas, where they remained, having been hidden
and much injured in a cave, till they were pur-
chased by Apellicon, who published a very faulty
edition of them. Upon the arrival of the MSS. at
Rome, they were examined by the grammarian
Tyrannion, who famished copies oF them to An-
dronicus of Rhodes, upon which the ktter
founded his edition of Aristotle. [Andkonicus
of Rhodes.] [P. S.]

APE'MIUS QAm^fuos), a surname of Zeus,
under which he had an altar on mount Pames in
Attica, on which sacrifices were offered to him.
(Pans. i. 82. § 2.) [L. S.]

APER, a Greek grammarian, who lived in Rome
in the time of Tiberius. He belonged to the
school of Aristarchus, and was the instructor of
Heracleides Ponticus. He was a strenuous oppo-
nent of the grammarian Didymus. (Suidas, s, v.
•H/xuc\«»i|f.) [C.P.M.]

M. APER, a Roman orator and a native of
Gaul, rose by his eloquence to the rank of Quaes-
tor, Tribune, and Praetor, successively. He is
introduced as one of the speakers in the Dialogue
(is OratoribuSf attributed to Tacitus, defending the
style of oratory prevalent in his day against those
who advocated the ancient form. (See cc. 2, 7f &&)
APER, A'RRIUS, the praetorian piaefect,and
the son-in-law of the emperor Numerian, murdered
the emperor, as it was said, on the retreat of the
army from Persia to the Hellespont. He carefully
concealed the death of Numerian, and issued tSl
the orders in his name, till the soldiers learnt the
truth by breaking into the imperial tent on the
Hellespont. They then elected Diocletian as his
successor, a. d. 284, who straightway put Aper to
death with his own hand without any trial. Vo-
piscus relates that Diocletian did this to fulfil a
prophecy which had been delivered to him by a
female Druid. ** Imperator eris, cum Aprum oc-
cideris." (Vopisc. Numer, 12 — 14; Aurel. Vict
deCaes, 88, 39, EpiU 88 ; Eutrop. ix. 12, 13.)

APESA'NTIUS Chirwdwrios), a surname of
Zeus, under which he had a temple on mount
Apesas near Nemea, where Perseus was said to
have first offered sacrifices to him. (Paus. ii. 15.
§ 3 ; Steph. B3'z. ».r. •AWctos.) [L. S.]

APHACI'TIS CA^oiciTw), a surname of Aphro-
dite, derived from the town of Aphaoe in Coele-
Syria, where she had a celebrated temple with an
oracle, which was destroyed by the command of
the emperor Constantino. (Zosimus, i. 58.) [L. S.]
APH AE A. [ Britomartis. ]
APH A'REUS CA4>ap«JyX a son of the Messe-
nian king Perieres and Oorgophone, the daughter
of Perseus. (Apollod. I 9.^§ 5.) His wife is called
by ApoUodorus (iii. 10. §"3) Arene, and by others
Polydora or Laocoossa. (SchoL ad ApoUon. BAod.
L 152 ; Theocrit xxii. 106. J Aphareus had three
sons, Lynceus, Idas, and Peisus. He was believed
to have founded the town of Arene in Messenia,
which he called after his wife. He received Neleus
and Lycus, the son of Pandion, who had fled firom
their countries into his dominions. To the former
he assigned a tract of land in Messenia, and from
the lattte he and his family learned the orgies of
the great gods. (Paus. iv. 2. § 3, &c.) Pausanias
in this passage mentions only the two sons of
Aphareus, Idas and Lynceus, who are celebrated

APHTHONIUS.
in andent story under the name of ^Ai^affnrQku ot
'A^opin't^AS for their fight with the Dioscuri^
which is described by Pindar. (Nem. x. Ill, &c.)
Two other mythical personages of this name occur
in Hom. //. xiii. 541 ; Ov. MeL xii. 341. [L. S.]
APH A'REUS ('A^apc^^X ^ Athenian orator
and tragic poet, was a son of the rhetorician Hip-
pias and Pkthane. After the death of his £sther,
his mother married the orator Isocrates, who
adopted Aphareus as his son. He was trained in
the school of Isocrates, and is said to have iRTitten
judicial and deliberative speeches (A^i Socavucol
Ka^ ffvfi€ou\€VTiKol). An oration of the former
kind, of which we know' only the name, was writ-
ten and spoken by Aphareus on behalf of Isocrates
against Megacleides. (Plut ViL Xt OraL pu 83d ;
Dionys. I$ocr, \8, DinareJL 13 ; Eudoc p. 67 ;
Suid. 8, v.; Phot. Ood, 260.) According to Plu-
tarch, Aphareus wrote thirty-seven tragedies, but
the authorship of two of them was a matter of dis-
pute. He b^gan his career as a tragic writer in
& c. 869, and continued it till b. c. 342. He
gained four prises in tragedy, two at the Dionysia
and two at the Lenaea. His tragedies formed
tetralogies, i. e. four were performed at a time and
formed a didascalia ; but no fragments, not even a
title of any of them, have come down tons. [L. S.]
APHEIDAS {*A<t>tlSas% a son of Areas by
Leaneira, or according to others, by Meganeira,
Chrysopeleia, or Erato. (Apollod. iiL 9. § 1.)
When Apheidas and his two brothers had grown
up, their £either divided his kingdom among them.
Apheidas obtained Tegea and the surrounding
territory, which was therefore called by poets the
Kkfipos 'AipHBdjrntos, Apheidas had a son, Alens.
(Paus. viiL 4. § 2 ; Aleus.) Two other mythical
personages of this name occur in Horn. Od. xxiv.
305 ; Ov. Met. xil 317. [L. S.]

APHE'PSION ('A^f«y), a son of Bathippus,
who commenced operations against the law of
Leptines respecting the abolition of exemptions
from liturgies. Bathippus died soon after, and his
son Aphepsion resumed the matter. He was joined
by Ctesippus. Phormion, the orator, spoke for
Aphepsion, and Demosthenes for Ctesippus. (^r-
gum, ad Dem, Leptin, p. 458 ; Dem. e. LepL p.601 ;
Wol^ ProUg, in DemotA. Ltpt. pu 48, Ac, pp. 52
—66.) [L. S.]

APHNEIUS CA^ct^s), the giver of food or
plenty, a surname of Ares, under which he had a
temple on mount Cnesius, near Tegea in Arcadia.
Aerope, the daughter of Cepheus, became by Area
the mother of a son ( ASropus), but she died at the
moment she gave birth to the child, and Ares,
wishing to save it, caused the child to derive food
fiom the breast of its dead mother. This wonder

rive rise to the surname *A^€tis, (Pans. viii. 44.
6.) [L.S.]

APHRODISIA'NUS, a Persian, wrote a de-
scription of the east in Greek, a fngment of which
is given by Du Cange. (Ad Zonar, p. 50.) An
extract from this work is said to exist in the royal
library at Vienna. He also wrote an historical
woric on the Vii^ Mary. (Fabric. BibL Gragc
xi. p.578.) [P.&]

APHRODI'SIUS, SCRIBO'NIUS,aRoinftn
grammarian, originally a slave and disciple of
Orbilius, was purchased by Scribonia, the first wife
of Augustus, and by her manumitted. (Suet, cfe
Il/talr. Gram. 19.)

APHTHCNIUS CA4»erfi'«or), of Antioch, a

APICATA.

Cheek riietoridan who lived about a. d. SI 5, but
of whose fife nothing is known. He is the author
of an elementary introduction to the study of
rhetoric, and of a number of &ble8 in the style of
those of Aesop. The introduction to the study of
rhetoric, which bears the title Progymnasmata
{vpoyvfMP6ir/Mjara\ if considered from a right point
of view, is of great interest, inasmuch as it shews
us the method followed by the ancients in the in-
struction of boys, before they were sent to the
regular schools of the rhetoricians. The book con-
snts of rules and exercises. ProTious to the time
of Aphthonius the progymnasmata of Hermooenes
weie commonly usexl in schools ; Aphthonius found
it insufficient, and upon its basis he constructed
his new work, which contained fourteen progym-
nasmata, while that of his predecessor contained
only twelve. Soon after its appearance the work
of Aphthonius superseded that of Hermogenes, and
became the common school-book in this branch of
edocatioo for several centuries. On the revival of
letters the progymnasmata of Aphthonius recovered
their ancient popubuity, and during the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries they were used eveiy-
wbere, but more especially in Oennany, in schools
and universities, as the text-book for rhetoric. But
by a aingubir mistake the work was during that
period regarded as the canon of everything that
was required to form a perfect orator, whereas the
author and the ancients had intended and used it
as a collection of elementary and preparatory exer-
cises for children. The number of editions and
translations which were published during that
period is greater than that of any other ancient
writer. (Fabr. BiU. Graec vi pu 96, &c. ; Hoff-
mann, Lex. Bibliogr, I p. 199, &c.) The editio
^ineepa is that in Aldus* collection of the Bhetoret
Graed^ Venice, 1508, foL The n)Ost importai^t
among the subsequent editions are that of Oiunta,
Florenoe, 1515, Svc, which contains also the
pneymnasmata of Hermogenes ; that of Gsmerarius,
wiUi a Latin transhition. Lips. 1567, 8vo.; of B.
Hwbart, 1591, 8vo^ with a Latin transhition and
notes; of F. Scoberius, 1597, 8vo., and that of J.
Scheffier, Upeala, 1670, 8vo. The last and best
edition is that in Walx^s collection of the ** Khetores
Graeci,** i. p. 54, &c It contains the notes of
ScbefFer, and an ancient abridgement of the work by
one Matthaeus (frrrofn) ds rd T^r p^rropiKrjs vpo-
TuyuwcTfurra), and a sort of commentary upon them
by an anonymous vnriter {^Apwvyuov jetpX rHv rw
'Aipdoiwv wpayvfunurfidrvy)^ P* l^U &C.9 126, &c.

The Aesopic fobles of Aphthonius, which are in-
ferior in merit to those of Aesop, are printed in
Scobnrius* edition of the progymnaidnata, and also
in the Paris edition of 1623. Furia^s edition of
the febles of Aesop contains twenty-three of those
of A]^thoniua. (Westermann, Gesc^bte der
GriedL BendiMmbat^ § 98, nn. 16—20.) [L. S.]

APHTHONIUS CA^Kw) of Alexandria is
mentioned by Philostoigius (iii. 15) as a learned
and eloquent bishop of the Manichaeims. He is
mentioned as a disciple and commentator of Mani
by Photius and Peter of Sicily, and iu the form of
abjuring Manichaeism. Philostoigius adds, that
Aetius had a public disputation with Aphthonius,
In which the hitter was defeated, and died of grief
seven days afterwards. [P. S.J

APICA'TA, the wife of Sejanus, was divorced
by him, a. d. 23, after she hod borne him three
children, when he had seduced Livia, the wife of

APICIUS.

225

Drusui, and was plotting against the life of the
latter. His subsequent murder of Dnisus was 6rst
disclosed by Apicata. (Tac. Ann, iv. 3, 1 1.) When
Sejanus and his children were killed eignt yean
afterwards, a. d. 31, Apicata put an end to her
own life. (Dion Cass. Iviii. 11.)

API'CIUS. Ancient writers distinguish three
Romana bearing this name, all of them indebted
for celebrity to the same cause, their devotion to
gluttony.

1. The fint of these iu chronological order, is
said to have been instrumental in procuruig the
condemnation of Rutilius Rufiu, who went into
exile in the year b. c. 92. According to Posid(»-
nius, in the 49th book of his history, ho tiansocod-
ed all men in luxury. (Athen iv. p. 168, d. ; com-
pare PotkUmu Beliquiae^ ed. Bake.)

2. The second and most renowned, Af, Gabuu
Apiem$^ flourished under Tiberius, and many
anecdotes have been preserved of the inventive
genius, the skill and the prodigality which he di»>
played in discovering and creating new sources of
culinary delight, arranging new combinations, and
ransacking eveiy quarter of the globe and every
kingdom of nature for new objects to stimulate and
gratify his appetite. At hist, after havuig squan-
dered upwards of eight hundred thousand pounds
upon the indulgence of his all-engrossing passion,
he bahmced his books, and found that little more
than eighty thousand remained ; upon which, de-
spairing of being able to satisfy tne cravings of
hunger from such a miserable pittance, he forth-
with hanged himself. But he was not forgotten.
Sundry cakes (Apida) and sauces long kept alive
his memory ; Apion, Uie grammarian, composed a
work upon his luxurious laboun ; his name passed
into a proverb in all matten connected with the
pleasures of the table ; he became the model of
gastronomen, and schools of cookery arose which
hailed him as their mighty master. (Tacit Aim,
ir. 1 ; Dion Cass. Irii 19 ; Athcn. i. p. 7, a. ; Plin.
H, N, viii. 51, ix. 17, x. 48, xix. 8 ; Senec. Contoi,
ad Helv, 10, Epp, xciv. 43, cxx. 20, Dt VU, Beat.
xi. 8 ; Juv. iv. 23, and SchoL xi 2 ; Martial,
ii. Q9^ iiL 22, x. 73 ; Lamprid. Heligab, 18, &c ;
Sidon. Apollin. Epp. iv. 7 i" Suidas, s, v, Awiiuos ;
Isidor. Orif/g. xx. 4; TertulUan. Apolag. 8.)

3. When the emperor Trajan was in Parthia,
many days distant from the sea, a certain Apidus
sent him fresh oysters, preserved by a skilfiil pro-
cess of his own. (Athen. i. p. 7, d.; Suidas,
f. f». Sarpta.)

The first and third of these are mentioned by
Athcnaeus alone, the second by very many writers,
as may be seen from the authorities quoted above.
Hence some schohirs, startled not unnaturally by
the singular coincidence of name and piusuit,
have endeavoured to prove that there inis in.Mdity
only one Apicius, namely the second, and tlut the
multiplication arose from the tales with regard to
his excesses having passed from mouth to mouth
among persons ignorant of clironology, or from the
stories current with regard to various gluttons
having been all in the process of time referred to
the most fiimous of aU. It will be observed, how-
ever, that in so far as the fint is concerned Athe-
naeus points directly to the source from whence
his information vros derived, and connects the in-
di\idual with an important and well known
historical fact, nor is it probaMe that there is any
confusion of names in the passage relating to the

2-26

APION.

third, since it is confirmed by the text of Snidas,
who evidently quotes from Athenaeus. (Sec, how-
ever, Vincent. Omtaren, Var. Led. c. zviL; Lipsius
on Tacit. Aim. iv. 1 ; Lister. Proff. ad Apic.)

The treatise we now possess, bearing the title
Cablii Apicii de opmmiU ei condimeniiM, sive tie re
culmarioj Lihri decern^ appears to have been first
discovered by Enoch of Ascoli, about the year
1454, in the time of Pope Nicolas V., and the
editio princeps was printed at Milan in 1498. It
is a sort of Cook and Confectioner^s Manual, con-
taining a multitude of receipts for preparing and
dressing all kinds of flesh, fish, and fowl, for
compounding sauces, baking cakes, preserving
sweetmeats, flavouring wines, and the like. From
the inaccuracies and soleciBms of the style, it is
probable that it was compiled at a late period by
some one who prefixed the name of Apidus, in
order to attract attention and insure the circulation
of his book. It is not without value, however,
since it affords an insight into the details of a
Roman kitchen which we seek for elsewhere in
Tain.

The best editions are those of Martin Lister, pub-
lished at London, in 1705, reprinted with additions
by Almelovcen (Amstelod. 1709), and that of
Demhold (Maroobreit 1787, Baruth. 1791, and
Anshach. 1800.) There is an illustratiTe work by
Dierbach, entitled Flora Apiaema, (Heidelberg,
1831.) [W. R.]

API'NIUS TIRO. [Two.]

A'PION ('Ar<o»r), a Greek grammarian. His
name is sometimes incorrectly spelt Appion, and
some writers, like Suidas, call him a son of Pleis-
toneices, while othera more correctly state that
Pleistoneioes was only a surname, and that he was
the son of Poseidonins. (GelL yi. 8 ; Senec EpitU
88; Euseb. Praep. Efocmg. x. 10.) He was a
native of Oasis, but used to say that he was bom
at Alexandria, where he studied under Apollonius,
the son of Archibius, and Didymus, from whom he
imbibed his love for the Homeric poems. (Suid.
«. V, *h9mif ; Joseph, c Apion, ii. 3, &c.) He
afterwards settled at Rome, where he taught
rhetoric as the successor of the grammarian Theon
in the reign of Tiberius and Claiudius. He appears
to have enjoyed an extraordinary reputation for
his extensive knowledge and his versatility as an
orator ; but the ancients are unanimous in censur-
ing his ostentatious vanity. (GelL t. 14; Plin.
H. N. Praef. and xxz. 6 ; Joseph, e, Apion. iL 12.)
He declared that every one whom he mentioned in
his works would be immortalized ; he placed him-
self by the side of the greatest philosophers of an-
cient Greece, and used to say, that Alexandria
ought to be proud of having a man like himself
among its citisens. It is not unlikely that the
name ** cyrabalum mundi,** by which Tiberius was
accustomed to call him, was meant to express both
his loquacity and his boastful character. He is
spoken of as the most active of grammarians, and
the surname ito-xjiht which ho bore, according to
Suidas, is usually expbined as describinic the zeal
and labour with which he prosecuted his studies.
In the reign of Caligula he travelled about in
Greece, and was received everywhere with the
highest honoun as the great interpreter of Homer.
(Senec. L e.) About the same time, a. d. 38, the
inhabitants of Alexandria raised comphunts against
the Jews residing in their city, and endeavoured
to curtail their rights and privileges. They sent

APIS.

an embassy to the emperor Galiguh^ which was
headed by Apion, for he was a skilful speaker and
known to entertain great hatred of the Jews. The
latter also sent an embassy, which was headed by
Philo. In this transaction Apion appears to have
overatepped the limits of his commission, for he
not only brought forward the complaints of his fel-
low-citizens, but endeavoured to excite the eni-
peror^s anger against the Jews by reminding him
that they refused to erect statues to him and to
swear by his sacred name. (Joseph. ^iiiL xviii. 1 0.)
The results of this embassy, as well as the remain-
ing part of Apion*s life, are unknown ; but if we
may belioTe the account of his enemy Josephn»
(e. Apiotu iL 13), he died of a disease which he
had brought upon himself by his dissolute mode of
life.

Apion was the author of a considerable number
of works, all of which are now lost with the ex-
ception of some fragments. 1. Upon Homer,
whose poems seem to have formed the principal
part of his studies, for he is said not only to have
made the best reeension of the text of the poems,
but to have written explanations of phrases and
words in the form of a dictionary (\«(c(f 'O/uiifuicai),
and investigations concerning the life and native
country of Uie poet. The bwt part of his A^^ccs
*Oljaipacoi are supposed to be incorporated in the
Homeric Lexicon of ApoUonius. ( Villoison, Pn*-
Ug, ad ApolUm. p. iz. &c.) Apion *s labours upon
Homer are often referred to by Eustatfains and
other grammarians. 2. A w<»k on Egypt (Aiyvtr-
TioinC), consisting of five books, which was highly
valued in antiquity, for it contained descriptions of
neariy all the remarkable objects in Egypt. It
also contained numerous attacks upon the Jews.
(Euseb. Pra^ Evang, z. 10; GelL v. 14; Plin.
H. N. XXX vii. 19.) f^, A work against the Jews.
( Eui«b. Le.) A reply to these attacks is made by
Josephns, in the second book of his work usually
called Kara *Kwi»vos^ and this reply is the only
source from which we learn anything about tlie
character of Apion^s work. 4. A work in praise
of Alexander the Great (GelL vL 8.) 5. Histories
of separate countries. ('Iirro^ icarcL ZBvos^ Suid.
s. V, Awiw.) 6. On the celebrated glutton Apicius,
and, 7. TlifA riis Pw/Aotir^f StoXcwrov. (Athcn. vii.
p. 294, XV. p. 680.) 8. De metollica disciplin.-u
(Plin. Elench. lib. xxxv.) The greatest fragments
of the works of Apiun are the story about Andro-
clus and his lion, and about the dolphin near
Dicaearchia, both of which are preserved in GcUius.
Suidas (s. w. ^Ayvprris, crviAdScs, ffip^payoVy and
rp(y\riya) refers to Apion as a writer of epi^^nuus.,
but whether he is the same as the grammarian is
uncertain. ( Villoison, /. c ; Burigny, in the Mem.
de I* Acad, des Imcript. xxxviiL p. 171,&c.; Lehrs,
QuaesL Epicae, Dissert. L, who chiefly discusses
what Apion did for Homer.) [L. S.]

A'PION, PTOLEMAEUa [Ptolkmaeits
Apion.]

APIS CAiTif). 1. A son of Phoroneus by the
nymph Laodice, and brother of Niobe. He was
king of Ai^s, established a tyrannical government,
and called Peloponnesus after his own name Apia ;
but he was killed in a conspiracy headed by Thel-
xion and Tclchis. (Apollod. i. 7. 6, iL 1. § 1.)
In the former of these passages Apollodorus stattw,
that Apis, the son of Phoroneus, was killed by
Aetolus ; but this is a mistake arising finm the
confusion of our Apis, with Apis the son of Jason,

APIS.

who WM kiOed-by Aetoliw during the fDnend
fames edehimted in h<Hiour of Asines. (Paua* ▼. I.
I 6 ; Abtolda.)

ApUy the son of Phoronens, is said, after his
death, to Itare been worshipped as a god, under
the name of Seiapis (Xdpawtg); and this state-
ment shews that ^{yptian myUiuses are mixed
up with the stoiy of Apis. This confusion is still
more manifest in the tradition, that Apis gave his
kingdom of Aigos to his brother, and went to
^jpt, where he reigned for several yearB after-
wards. (Eoseh. CSbtm. n. 271 ; Augustin, d« Oh,
Deit zriii 5.) Apis is ^oken of as one of the
carfiest faiwgiTen among the GreekSb (Theodoret.
Cruec AjghdL Cur, voL it. p. 927, ed. Schuls.)

2. A son of Telchis, and fiither of Thelxion.
He was king at Sicyon, and is said to have been
such a powerful prince, that previous to the arrival
of Pelopa, Peloponnesus was called after him Apia.
(Pans. iL 5. § 5.)

Besides the third Apis, the son of Jason, men-
tiuned above, there is a fourth, a son of Asclepius,
mentioned by Aeschylus. {SmppL 262.) [U &]

APIS fAvu), the BttU of Memphis, which
enjoyed the high^ honoon as a god among the
I^ptians. (Pomp. Mehi, i. 9; Aeliaa, HitL An.
zi 10; Ladan, d^Saarif, 16.) He is called the
gieateat of gods, and the god of all nations, while
othen regard him more in the light of a symbol of
some gnat divinity ; for some authorities state,
that Apis was the bull sacred to the moon, as
Mnevis was the one sacred to the son. (Suid. i. «. ;
Ainmian. MarcelL xzii. 14 ; Aeiian, L a; Lutatins,
ad sua. TkeL iii 478.) According to Macrobius
{SaL L 21), on the other hand, Apu was n^arded
as the symbol of the Min. The most common
opinion was, that Apis was sacred to Osiris, in
whom the sun was worshipped ; and sometimes
Apis is described as the soul of Osiris, or as iden-
tical with him. (Died. i. 21 ; PluU de 1$, H Ot,
20, 33, 43 ; Strabu xviL p. 807.)

In regard to the birth of this divine uiimal
Heredotus (iiL 28) says, that he was the offspring
of a young oow which was fructified by a ray from
heaven, and according to others it was by a my of
the moon that she conceived him. (Suid., Aeiian,
ILee,; PluL dels^dOt. 43.) The signs by which
it was recognised that the newly bom bull was
reafly the g^ Apis, are described by several of
the ancients. According to Herodotus (/. c;
eonp. Stnb. L e,\ it was requisite that the animal
sbookl be qnite Uack, have a white square mark
on the fbrebead, on its bock a figure similar to
that of an eagle, have two kinds of hair in its
tail, and on its tongue a knot resembling an insect
called wAitBopos, (Omipare Ammian. MarcelL L c;
Sotinns, 32.) Pliny {H.N, viil 71), who states,
that the cantharus was under the tongue, adds,
that the right side of the body was marked with a
white qwt resembling the horns of the new moon.
Aeiian aays, that twenty-nine signs were required ;
bet some of those which he mentions have refer-
enee to the later astronomical and physical specu-
lations abont the god. When all the signs were
fbond aatidaetoiy in a newly bom bull, the cere-
mony of his consecration began. This solemnity
is described by Aeiian, Pliny, Ammianus Marcel-
liaaa, and Diodorus. (i. 85.) When it was made
known, says Aeiian, that the god was bom, some
of the samd scribes, who possessed the secret
knowledge of the signs of Apia, went to the pkice

APIS.

227

of his birth, and built a house there in the dirre-
tion towards the rising sun. In this house the
god was fed with milk for the space of four months,
and after this, about the time of the new moon,
the scribes and prophets prepared a ship sacred to
the god, in which he was conveyed to Memphis.
Here he entered his splendid residence, containing
extensive walks and courts for his amusement. A
number of the choicest cows, forminff as it were
the harem of the god, were kept in nis palace at
MemphiSb The account of Diodorus, though on
the whole agreeing with that of Aeiian, contains
some additional particulars of interest. Pliny and
Ammianus Marcellinus do not mention the god^s
haiem, and state that Apis was only once in every
year allowed to come in contact with a cow, and
that this cow was, like the god himself, marked in
a peculiar way. Apis, moreover, drank the water
of otaly one particular well in his palace, since the
water of the Nile was believed to be too fottenin^.
The god had no other occupation at Mempliiii,
than to receive the services and homage of his
attendanta and worshippers, and to give oraclcti,
which he did in various way& According to
Pliny, his temple contained two thabmi, and ac-
cordingly as he entered the one or the other, it
was r^pirded as a favourable or unfavourable sign.
Other modes in which oracles were derived from
Apis are mentioned in the following passages:
Lutat ad Siat, Tkeb. iiL 478 ; Diog. Laert viiL 9 ;
Pans. vii. 22. § 2 ; Plin., Aeiian, Solinus, IL ecu;
PluL deli, el 0$. 14.

As regards the mode in which Apis was wor-
shipped, we know, from Herodotus HL 38, 41),
that oxen, whose purity was scrapulously examined
before, were offered to him as sacrifices. His
birthday, which was celebrated every year, was
his most solemn festival ; it was a day of rejoicing
for all Eg}'pt The god was allowed to live only
a certain number of years, probably twenty-five.
(Lucan, Pbar$. viiL 477 ; Plut. de It. et Oe. 56.)
If he had not died before the expiration of that pe-
riod, he was killed and buried in a sacred well^ the
phice of which was unknown except to the initiated,
and he who betrayed it was severely punished.
(Amob. arfe. 0«nU vL d. 194.) If; however. Apis
died a natural death, he vras buried publicly and
solemnly, and, as it would seem, in the temple of
Serapis at Mcmjphis, to which the entrance was
left open at the time of Apis' buriaL (Paus. i. 18.
§ 4 ; Clem. Alex. Strom. L p. 322 ; Plut de J». fi
0». 29.) The name Serapis or Sarapis itself is
said to signify '*tho tomb of Apis." Uespccting
the particular ceremonies and ntes of the burial,
ite expenses, and the miracles which used to ac-
company it, see Diod. L 84, 96 ; Plut. I. c 29, 35.
As the bulh of Apis filled all Egypt with joy and
festivities, so his death threw the whole country
into grief and mourning; and there was no one,
as Ludan says, who valued his hair so much that
he would not have shorn his head on that occasion.
(hwaan,deSaen/.\5^ deJkaSyr.Si TibulLi.8;
Ammian. Marc, SoUn. U. oc) However, this time
of mourning did not usually last long, as a new
Apis was generally kept ready to fill the ptece of
his predecessor ; and as soon as he was found, the
mourning was at an end, and the rejoicings began.
(Died. L 85 ; Sportion. Iladr. 12.)

The worship of Apis was, without doubt, origi-
nally nothing but the simple worship of the bull,
and formed a part of the fetish-worship of the
' «2

228

APHRODITE.

Egyptians; but in the course of time, the bull,
like other animals, was regarded as a symbol in
the astronomical and physical systems of the Egyp-
tian priests. How ha this was carried may be
seen from what Aelian says about the twenty-nine
marks on the body of Apis, which fonn a complete
astronomical and physical system. For further
details respecting tnese late speculations, the reader
is referred to the works on Egyptian mythology
by Jablonsky, Champollion, Pritchard, and others.

The Persians, in their religious intoleruice, ridi-
culed and scorned the Egyptian gods, and more
especially Apis. Cambyses killed Apis with his
own hand (Herod iii. 29), and Ochus had him
slaughtered. ^Plut L e, SI.) The Greeks and
Romans, on tne other hand, saw nothing repugn
nant to their feelings in the worship of Apis, and
Alexander the Great gained the good will of the
Egyptians by offering sacrifices to Apis as well as
to their other gods. (Arrian, Anab, iiL 1.) Several
of the Roman emperors visited and paid homage to
Apis, and his worship seems to have maintained
itself nearly down to the extinction of paganism.
(Suet Auff, 93, Vapat, 5 ; Tacit AimaL ii. 59 ;
Plin. Ae.,* Spartian. L e^ Skpt Sever, 17.) [L. 8.]

APHRODITE CA^jpoJini), one of the great
Olympian divinities, was, according to the popular
and poetical notions of the Greeks, the goddess of
love and beanty. Some traditions stated that she
had sprung from the foam (d^r ) of the sea, which
had gathered around the mutilated parts of Uranus,
that had been thrown into the sea by Kronos
after he had anmanncd his frther. (Hesiod. Tkeoff,
190; compare Anadyombnb.) With the excep-
tion of the Homeric hymn on Aphrodite there is
no trace of this legend in Homer, and according to
him Aphrodite is the daughter of Zeus and Dione.
(//. V. 370, &c, XX. 105.) Later traditions call
her a daughter of Kronos and Euonynie, or of
TTranus and Hemenu (Cic. De NaL Dwr, iii. 23 ;
KataL Com. iv. 18.) According to Hesiod and
the Homeric hymn on Aphrodite, the goddess
afVer rising from the foam first approached the
island of Cythera, and thence went to Cyprus, and
as she was walking on the sea-coast flowers sprang
up under her feet, and Eros and Hiraeros accom-
panied her to the assembly of the other great gods,
nil of whom were struck with admimtion and love
when she appnired, and her surpassing beauty made
every one desire to have her for his wife. Accord-
ing to the <»smogonie views of the nature of
Aphrodite, she was the personification of the gene-
rative powers of nature, and the mother of all
living beings. A trace of this notion seems to be
contained in the tradition that in the contest of
Typhon with the gods, Aphrodite metamorphosed
herself into a fish, which animal was considered to
possess the greatest generative powers. (Ov. MeL
V. 318, &C. ; comp. Hygin. Pod, Artr. .W.) But
according to the popular belief of the Greeks and
their poetical descriptions, she was the goddess of
love, who excited this passion in the hearts of gods
and men, and by this power ruled over all the
living ereation. (Hom. Hymn, in Ven.; Lucret.
15, &c.) Ancient mythology furnishes numerous
instances in which Aphrodite punished those who
neglected her worship or despised her power, as
wejl fi» othen in which she Jhvoured and protected
thpse wjio did homage to her and recognised her
I way. Love and beauty are ideas essentially con-
nected, and Aphrodite was therefore also the god-

APHRODITE.

dess of beauty and gracefulness. In these points
she surpassed all oth^r goddesses, and she received
the prize of beauty from Paris ; she had frirther
the power of granting beauty and invincible charms
to others. Youth is the hendd, and Peitho, the
Hone, and Charites, the attendants and compa-
nions of Aphrodite. (Pind. Nem, viii. 1, &ie.)
Marriages are calksd by Zeus her woiic and thel
things about which ^e ought to busy herself.
(Hom. //. V. 429 ; comp. Od. xx. 74 ; Pind. Pyth.
ix. 16, &c.) As she herself had sprung from the
sea, she is represented by later writen as having
some influence upon the sea. (Virg. Aen, viit 800;
Ov. Herotd. xv. 213; comp. Pans. ii. 84. § 11.)

During the Trojan war. Aphrodite, the mother
of Aeneas, who had been declared the most beauti-
ful of all the goddesses by a Trojan prince, natnnlly
sided with the Trojansi * She saved Paris from his
contest with Menehms (IL iiL 380), but when she
endeavoured to rescue her darling Aeneas from the
fight, she was pursued by Diomedes, who wounded
her in her hand. In her fright she abandoned her
son, and was carried by Iris in the chariot of Ares
to Olympus, whene she complained of her mis-
fortune to her mother Dione, but was laughed at by
Hero and Athena. (//. v. 311, &c.) 3he also
protected the body of Hector, and anointed it with
ambrosia. (//. xxiii. 185.)

According to the most common accounts of the
ancients, Aphrodite was married to Hephaestus
{OdytB. viii. 270), who, however, is said in the
Iliad (viii 383) to have married Charis. Her
fiiithlessness to Hephaestus in her amour with
Ares, and the manner in which she was canght by
the ingenuity of her husband, are beaatifuily de-
scribed in the Odyssey, (viii. 266, Ac) By Ares
she became the mother of Phobos, Deimos, Har-
monia, and, according to later traditions, of Eroa
and Anteros also. (Hesiod. Tkeoff. 934, Ac, Scut.
Here. 195 ; Hom. IL xiil 299, iv. 440 ; SchoL ad
ApoUon. mod. iii. 26 ; Ck. <20 NaL Deor. iii. 23.)
But Ares was not the only god whom Aphrodite
fevoured ; Dionysus, Hermes, and Poseidon like-
wise enjoyed her charmsi By the fint she was,
according to some traditions, the mother of Priapaa
rSchol. ad ApoUon. Rkod. t 933) and Baccbus
(Hesych. t. v. Bdicxov Aio^t), by the second of
Hermaphroditus (Ov. Met iv. 289, &c.; Died. iv.
6 ; Lucian, Dial. Ikor, xv. 2), and by Poseidon
she had two children, Rhodes and Herophilua.
(Schol ad Pind. Pyth. viii. 24.) As Aphrodite so
often kindled in the hearts of the gods a love for
mortals, Zeus at last resolved to make her pay for
her wanton sport by inspiring her too with love
for a mortal man. This was accomplished, and
Aphrodite conceived an invincible passion for An-
chises, by whom she became the mother of Aeneaa
and Lyrus. [Anchisbs.! Respecting her con-
nexions with other mortals see Adonis and Butks.

Aphrodite possessed a magic girdle which had
the power of inspiring love and desire for those
who wore it; hence it was borrowed by Hera
when she widied to stimulate the love of Zeua^
(Hom. IL xiv. 214, &c) The arrow is also some-
times mentioned as one of her attributes. (Pind.
Pyth. iv. 380 ; Theocrit. xi. 16.) In the vegetable
kingdom the myrtle, rose, apple, poppy, and others,
were sacred to her. (Ov. FatL iv. 15. 143 ; Bion,
IdylL i. 64 ; Schd. ad Arittopk Nnb. 993 ; Pans,
ii. 10. § 4 ; Phomut 23.) The animals sacred to
herj which are often mentioned as drawing her

APHRODITE.

chariot or aerring as her iiieaoeDg«.*fs» are the spar-
row, the doTe, the swan, the swallow, and a bird
called iynx. (Sappho, m Fen. 10 ; Athen. iz. p.
395 ; Horat Oarm. iv. 1. 10 ; Aelian, Hiat, An,
z. S4; Find. PytL Le.) Am Aphrodite Urania
the tortoiie, the tymbol of domestic modesty and
chastity, and as Aphrodite Pandemos the nun was
sacred to her. (Urakia; Pandbmos.] When she
was represented as the victorious goddess, she had
the attribotea uf Area, a helmet, a shield, a sword :
or a hmce, and an imi^ of Victory in one hand.
The pfanet Venns and the spring-month of April
were likewise sacred to her. (Gib d» Nat. Dear.
iiL 20 ; Or, Fati. iy. .90.) All the somames and
epithets girea. to Aphrodite are deriyed from places
of her worship, from eTents connected with the
legends abont her, or haye reference to her diarso-
ter and her infinenoe upon man, or are descriptiye
of her extraordinary bttuty and charms. All her
sumames are exphiined in separate articles.

The principal plaoes of her worship in Greece
were the islands of Cyprus and Cythera. At
Cnidos in Caria she had three temples, one of
which contained her renowned statue by Pmziteles.
Mount Ida in Troas was an ancient pbce of her
worship, and among the other phices we may men-
tion particularly the island of Cos, the towns of
Abydos, Athens, Thespiae, Megara, Sparta, Sicyon,
Corinth, and Eryx in Sicily. The sacrifices offered
to her consisted mostly of incense and garlands of
flowers (Viig. Aen, i. 416 ; Tacit Hist, ii. 3), but
in some plaoes animals, such as pigs, goats, young
cows, haxes, and others, were saoificed to her. In
some places, as at Corinth, peat numbers of females
belonged to her, who prostituted themseWes in her
service, and bore the name of Zcp^SovAoc {Diet, of
Atd, a. V. 'ErsUpoi.) Respecting the festivats of
Aphrodite see DkL tf AnL $, 9. Ahitw^ *Ara7i^
■yio, 'A^poSUrtOj Karneytiyut,

The worship of Aphrodite was undoubtedly of
eastern origin, and probably introduced from Syria
to the islands of Cyprus, Cythem, and others, from
whence it spread ail over Greece. It is said to
have been brought into Syria from Assyria. (Pans.
L 14. § 6.) Aphrodite appears to have been
originally identical with Astarte, called by the
Hebrews Ashtoreth, and her connexion with
Adonia deariy points to Syria. But with the ex-
ception of Corinth, where the worship of Aphro-
dite had eminently an Asiatic chaiacter, the whole
worship of this goddess and all the ideas concern-
ing her nature and character are so entirely Greek,
that its introduction into Greece must be assigned
to the very earliest periods. The elements were
derived from the East, but the peculiar develop*
ment of it belongs to Greece. Respecting the Ro-
man goddesa Venus and her identification with the
Greek Aphrodite, see Vbnus.

Aphrodite, the ideal of female grace and beauty,
frv^nently engaged the talents and genius of the
ancient artists. The most cekbrated representations
of her were those of Cos and Cnidnsi Those which
are still extant are divided by archaeologists into se-
veial rhwses, accordingly as the goddess is represent-
ed in a standing position and naked, as the Medioean
Venna, or bathing, or half naked, or dressed in a
tunic, or as the victorious goddess in arms, as she
was represented in the temples of Cythera, Sparta,
and Corinth. (Pans. iiL 23. § 1, il 5. § i, iii.
15. § 10 ; camp. Hirt MytkoL BOderbuck, iv. 133»
&c; Manio, Fcrsacitf, pp. 1— 30&) [L. S.]

APOLUNAHIS.

229

APISA'ON ('AirNrMf). Two mythical per-
sonages of this name occur in the Iliad, xi. 678,
and xviL 348. [L. S.J

APOLLAS. [Apbllas.]

APOLLINA'RIS and APOLLINA'RIUS are
different forms of the same Greek name, 'AvoAAi-
pd(H09, For the sake of convenience we use in
everr case the form Apollinaris, which is always
employed by Latin writers.

1. Claudius Apollinams, bishop of Hiera-
polia in Phrygia (a. d. 170 and omraids), wrote
an <« Apok)gy for the Christian foith" {kAyot Mp
rijs wMPTMfS iMohayims) to the emperor M. Anto-
ninua. He also wrote against the Jews and the
Gentiles, and agsinst the heresies of the Mon-
tanists and the Encratttes, and some other works,
all of which are lost (Euseb. //. K iv. 27, v. 1 9 ;
Hieron. d» Vir, lilud. 26, J2puL 84 ; Nicephorus,
iv. 11 ; Photius, Cod, 14; Theodoret. ds HuenL
Fab, iii. 2 ; Chrwiam PamAale.)

2. Apollinaris, fother and son, the former
presbyter, the huter bishop, of Laodioea. The fo-
ther was bom at Alexandria. He taught giammar
first at Berytus and afterwards at Laodioea (about
A. D. 333), where he married, and became a prea-
byter of the churoh. Apollinaris and his son en-
joyed the friendship of the sophisU Libnnins and
Epiphaniua. They were both excommunicated by
Theodotus, bishop of Laodicea, for attending the
lectures of Epiphaniua, but they were restored up
their profession of penitence. Being firm catho"
they were banished by Geoigius, Um Aiian i
aor of Theodotus.

When Julian (a. d. 362) issued an edict for-
bidding Christiana to teach the classics, Apollinaris
and his son undertook to supply the loss by tnns-
ferring the Scriptures into a body of poetry, rheto-
ric, and philosophy. They put the hbtoriail books
of the Old Testament into poetry, which consisted
partly of Homeric hexameters, and partly of lyrics,
tragedies, and comedies, in imitation of Pindar,
Euripides, and Menander. According to one ac-
count, the Old Testament history, up to the reign
of Saul, formed a kind of heroic poem, divided into
twenty-four books, which were named after the
letten of the Greek alphabet, in imitation of Ho-
mer. The New Testament was put into the form
of dialogues, after the manner of Phito. Only
two worics remain which appear to have formed a
part of these aaered ckasics, namely, a tragedy en-
titled ** Christ Suffisring,^^ which is found among
the works of Gregory Nasiansen, and a poetic
venion of the Psalms, entitled *'Meta^uasis Psal-
mornm,*' which was published at Paris, 1652,
1680, and 1613; by Sylbuig at Heidelbeig, 1696 ;
and in the various collections of the Fathen.
There is some difficulty in determining what shares
the fiither and son had in these works. The Old
Testament poems are generally ascribed to the fa-
dier, who is spoken highly of aa a poet, and the
New Testament dialogues to the son, who was
more distinguished as a Dhiloaopher and rhetorician.
In accordance with thia view, Voasius (de HiaL
Grace, ii. 18, and ds PoeL Graeo, 9) and Cave
(sub ann. 362), attribute both the extant works to
the son.

Apollinaris the younger, who was bishop of
Laodicea in 362 a. d., wrote several controversial
works, the most celebrated of which was one in
thirty books against Porphyry. He became noted
also at the founder of a sect He was a warm op

230

APOLLO.

ponent of the Ariana, and a penonal friend of
Athaiiasius ; and in aiguing againtt the former* he
moiiitfiined, that the Divine Word (the X<9or)
supplied the place of a rational soul in the person
of ChriiL He died between 382 and 392 A. d.
His doctrine was condemned by a synod at Rome,
about 375 a. d^ bat it oontinned to be held by a
considerable sect, who were called ApoUinarists,
down to the middle of the fifth century. (Hieron.
de llr. lifugt. 104 ; Socratea, H.Ku,46^ iiL 16 ;
Sozoraen, If. J?. ▼. 18, ri. 25 ; Snidaa, a. «.; Cave,
Jlitt, LitL ; Wemsdori; Diu, de JpoUinJS

3. The author of two epigrams in the Greek
Anthology, is very probably the same perwn aa
the elder Apdlinaris of Laodioea. (Jaooba, AntkoL
Graee. xiii. pi 853.) [P. &]

APOLLINA'RIS, CLAUDIUS, the com-
mander of Vitellius* fleet at Misennnu when it
revolted to Vespasian in a. in. 70. Apollinaris es-
caped with six galleys. (Tac. Hvt. iii. 57, 76, 77.)

APOLLO (*A*itfAAj»r)y one of the great divini-
ties of the Greeks, was, according to Homer {IL i
21, 36), the son of Zeus and Leto. Hesiod (T^bec^.
918) states the same, and adds, that Apollo^ sister
was ArtcmiSb Neither of the two poets suggests
anything in regard to the birth-place of the god^
unless we take Amcry^i (IL iv. 101) in the sense
of ^ bom in Lyda,** which, however, according to
others, would only mean ^bom of or in light.**
Several towns and phioes claimed the honoor of hia
birth, as we see from various local txaditions men-
tioned by bte writers. Thua the Ephesians said
that Apollo and Artemis were bom in the grove of
Urtygia near Ephesus (Tacit AnnaL iii. 61); the
inhabitants of Tegyra in Boeotia and of Zoster in
Attica claimed the same honour for themselves.
(Steph. Bys. $, v. T^fM.) In some of these local
traditions Apollo is mentioned alone, and in othen
together witn his sister Artemia. The account of
ApoHo^s parentage, too, was not the same in all
traditions (Cic. de NaL Dear, iii. 23), and the
Egyptians made out that he was a son of Dionysus
and Isis. (Herod. iL 156.) But the opinion most
universally received was, that Apollo, the son of
Zens and Leto, was bom in the island of Delos,
together with his sister Artemis ; and the circom-
fttances of his birth there are detailed in the Ho-
meric hymn on Apollo, and in that of Callimachua
on Delos. (Comp. Apollod. L 4. § 1 ; Hygin. Fab,
140.) Hera in her jealousy pursued I^to from
land to land and from isle to isle, and endeavoured
to prevent her finding a resting-plaoe where to give
birth. At last, however, she arrived in Delos,
where she was kindly received, and after nine
days* hibour she gave birth to Apollo under a palm
or an olive tree at the foot of mount Cynthus* She
was assisted by all the goddesses, except Hera and
Eilcithyia, but the latter too hastened to lend her
aid, as soon as she heard what waa taking phce.
The island of Delos, which previous to this event
had been unsteady and floating on or buried under
the waves of the sea, now beoune stationaxy, and
was fiistened to the roots of the earth. (Comp.
Virg. Aen. iii. 75.) The day of Apollo^s birth was
believed to have been the seventh of the month,
whence he is called ^63ofuryci^r. (Plut..S^in/)o«.8.)
According to some traditions, ho was a seven
months* child (^vTa/Ai|yaMf). The number seven
was sacred to the god ; on the seventh of every
month sacrifices were offered to him {ii^ofUKy^rns,
AcbchyL &pt. 802 ; comp. Callim. IJymn, iu JkL

APOLLa

250, &C.), and Jiia festivals usually fell on the se-
venth of a month. Immediately after his birth,
Apollo waa fed with ambrosia and nectar by The-
mis, and no sooner had he taatcd the divine food,
than he sprang up and demanded a lyre and a bow,
and declared, that henceforth he would declare to
men the will of Zeus. Delos exulted with joy,
and covered herself with golden flowen. (Comp.
Theognis, 5, &&; Eurip. HeaA, 457, &c.)

Apollo, though one of the great goda of Olympus,
is yet represented in some sort <^ dependence on
Zeus, who is regarded as the source of the powen
exercised by his son. The powera ascribed to
Apollo are apparently of difierent kinds, but all are
.connected with one another, and may be said to be
only ramifications of one and the same, as will be
seen from the following classification.

Apollo is — 1. ike god who ptmitket ami dettro^
(o6\ms) (ha wicked and owrbearing^ and aa such he
is described as tlie god with bow and arrows, the
gift of Hephaestus. (Horn. IL L 42, xxiv. 605,
Od, xi 318, XV. 410, &C. ; comp. Pind. /yL iiL
15, &c) Various epitheta given to him in the
Homeric poems, such aa liraros, htiefyos^ ^Ktjfi6\os^
cmmj^^Aos, icXin-^o^or, and dpyvp^o^o;, refer to
him aa the god who with his daita hits his object
at a distance and never misses it. All sudden
deaths of men, whether they were regarded aa a
punishment or a reward, were believol to be the
effect of the arrows of Apollo; and with the same
arrows he sent the plague into the camp of the
Greeksi Hyginus relates, that four days after hia
birth, Apollo went to mount Parnassus, and there
killed the dragon Python, who had pursued hia
mother during her wanderings, before she reached
Delos. He ia also said to nave assiated Zeus in
his contest with the giants^ (Apollod. l 6. § 2.)
The circumstance of ApoUo being the destroyer of
the wicked waa believed by some of the ancients
to have given rise to his name Apollo, which thej
counectMl with drAXu/u, ''to destroy.^ (AeschyL
Affam, 1081.) Some modem writers, on the other
himd, who consider the power of averting evil to
have been the original and principal feature in hia
character, say that 'Ar^AAj»r, t. a, *AWAA«r, (from
the root pdlo)y signifies the god who drives away
evil, and is synonymous with dXs^&aicar, Acxsius,
AcBaroR, o'ofnip, and other names and epitheta
applied to Apollo.

2. The god toho ctfford* help and warde of enL
As he had the power of visitug men with plagues
and epidemics, so he was also able to deliver men
from them, if duly propitiated, or at least by hia
oracles to suggest the means by which such calami-
ties could be averted. Various names and epitheta
which are given to Apollo, especially by later wri-
ters, such as dK^tfior, dxitn-wp, dK^^Uaucos, tninip^
dworpAwmos^ hnKoiptos^ larpofidyTis, and othen,
are descriptive of this power. (I^us. L 3. § 3,
vi.24.§5, viiL4L§5; Plut <i«Ei<^ Z>e/^ 21,
de Dr/ecL Orac, 7; Aeschyl. Ennu 62; compu
M'uller, Dor. iL 6. § 3.) It seems to be the idea
of his beiuff the god who afforded help, that made
him the fiither of Asdepius, the god of the healing
art, and that, at least in later times, identified him
with Paeeon, the god of the healing art in Homer.
[Pabton.]

3. The god of prophecy. Apollo exercised thia
power in his numerous oracles, and especially in
that of Delphi. (DicL o/AnL $. v. Oroadum.) The
source of all his prophetic powen waa Zeus him-

APOLLO,
self (ApoUodoras statea, thmt ApoUo received the
putrruc^ fpom PtmX ^^ Apollo is accordingly
called '"the prophet of his fiitherZeuB.** (Aeschyl.
Bmm^ 19) ; bat he had neTertheless the power of
cammunkatiBg the gift of prophecy both to oods
and meiL, and all the ancient seen and prophets
are placed in some relationship to hioL (Horn. //.
i 72; ifymit, m Merc 3, 471.) The manner in
which ApoUo came into the possession of the oracle
of Delphi (Pytho) is rehited difierently. Accoiding
to ApoUodwus, the ofade had pievioosly been in
the possession of Themis, and th^ drsgon Python
guarded the mystexioas chasm, and Apollo, after
haTxng slain the monster, took possession of the
oiade. According to Hyginus, Python himself
possessed the oxacle ; while Pansanias (x. 3. § 5)
states, that it belonged to Gaea and Poseidon in
common. (Comp. Enrip. Ipk^. Tour. 1246, && ;
Athen. xv. p. 701 ; Or. McL i. 439 ; ApoUon.
Rhod. iL 706.)

4. The god of eimg and uweie. We find him in
the Iliad (i. 603) delighting the immortal gods
with his pby on the phorminz daring their re-
past ; and the Homeric bards derived Uieir art of
song either from ApoUo or the Muses. (0^/. viii
488, with Eustath.) Later traditions ascribed to
Apollo even the invention of the flute and lyre
(Callim. ffymm, in Del 25S; Plut. de i\ftu.\ while
the more eommon tradition was, that he received
the lyie from Hermes. Ovid {Heroid. xvi. 180)
makes ApoUo build the waUs of Troy by playing
on the lyre, as Amphion did the woUs of Thebes.
Respecting his musical contests, see Marsyas^

3flDA&

5. Tie aod vko protects tie /locks and cattle
(vdfuos tresis;, from wopis or roM^ a meadow or
paatore land). Homer {TL ii. 766) says, 'that
ApoUo reared the swift steeds of Eomelus Phera-
tiades in Pieria, and according to the Htmeric
hymn to Hermes (22, 70, &c) the herds of the
gods fed in Pieria under the care of ApoUa At
the command of Zeus, ApoUo guarded the cattle of
lAomedon in the valleys of mount Ida. {IL zxi.
488.) There are in Homer only a few aUusions to
this feature in the charscter of ApoUo, but in later
writers it assumes a very prominent form (Pind.
Pjftk. iz. 114 ; CaUim. Hymau m ApolL 50, &&);
aod in the story of ApoUo tending the flocks of
Admetoa at Pheme in Thesnly, on the banks of
the river Amphrysns, the idea reaches its height
(ApoUod. i 9. § 16 ; ^rm^AleesL9\ TibuU. il 8.
11; Vifg. G^eory. iii. 2.)

6. Thegodwl»ddi^iM tke/onndaiion o/ioums
and Ae estaltUAment of deil constitutions. His
assatanoe in the building of Troy was mentioned
above ; respecting his aid in raising the walls of
Megars, see Alcathous. Pindar {Pytk, v. 80)
calls ApoUo the dpxny^TriSj or the leader of the
Dorians in their migiation to Peloponnesos ; and
this idea, as weU as the one that he delighted
in the foimdation of dties, seems to be intimately
omnected irith the cueumstance, that a town or a
colony was never founded by the Greeks without
ooBsnlting an oiacle of Apollo, so that in every
case he became, as it were, their spiritiud leader.
The epithets jcrurr^ and ohcurri^s (tee Bockh, ad
Pimd, Lc) refer to this part in the character of
ApoUa

These characteristics of Apollo necessarily ap-
pear in a peculiar light, if we adopt the view which
was almost universal among the later poets, mytlio-

APOLLO.

231

graphers, and philosophers, and according to which
Apollo was identical with Helios, or the 8uii. In
Homer and for some centuries after his time Apollo
and Helios are perfectly distinct The question
which here presents itself, is, whether the idea of
the identity of the two divinities was the original
and primitive one, and was only revived in hiter
times, or whether it was the result of falter specu-
lations and of foreign, chiefly Egj'ptian, influence.
Each of these two opinions has had its able advo-
cates. The former, which has been maintained by
Buttmann and Hermann, is supported by strong
ai*gumenta. In the time of CalUmachus, some per-
sons distinguished between ApoUo and HeUos, for
which they were censured by the poet (Froffm. 48,
ed. Bentley.) Pausanias (vii. 23. § 6) states, that
he met a Sidonian who dechired the two gods to
be identical, and Pansanias adds, that this was
quite in accordance with the belief of the Greeks.
(Comp. Strab. ziv. p. 635 ; Plut cb E/ op. DelpL 4,
de De/, Orae, 7.) It has further been said, that if
Apollo be regarded as the Sun, the powers and
attributes which we have enumerated above are
easily exphiined and accounted for ; that the sur-
name of ^t^os (the shining or brUliant), which is
frequently appUed to Apollo in the Homeric poems,
pointo to the sun; and histly, that the traditions
concerning the Hyperboreans and their worship of
ApoUo hiSa the strongest marks of their regarding
the god in the same light (Alcaeus, o/k ffhner.
ziv. 10 ; Diod. ii. 47.) StUl greater stress is Uid
on the fiict that the Egyptian Horus was regarded
as identical with Apollo (Herod, ii. 144, 156;
Diod. i. 25; Plut de Is, etOs. 12,61-, Aelian,
Hist, An. z. 14), as Horns is usuidly considered
as the god of the burning sun. Those who adopt
this view derive ApoUo from the East or from
Egypt, and regard the Athenian 'Aw6Xku¥ warpfos
as the god who was brought to Attica by the
Egyptian colony under Cecro{)s. Another set of
accounto derives the worship of ApoUo from the
very opposite quarter of the worid — ^from the coun-
try of the Hyperboreans, that is, a nation living
beyond the pomt where the north wind rises, and
whose country is in consequence most happy and
fruitful. According to a fragment of an ancient
Doric hymn in Pausanias (z. 5. § 4), the oracle of
Delphi was founded by Hyperboreans and Olenus ;
Leto, too, is said to have come from the H vperi>o-
reans to Delos, and EUeithyia likewise. (Herod,
iv. 33, &c ; Pans. L 18. § 4 ; Diod. ii. 47.) The
Hyperboreans, says Diodorus, worship Apollo more
seiilously than any other people; they are aU
prieste of Apollo; one town in their country is
ttcred to ApoUo, and ito inhabitants are for the
most part playen on the lyre. (Comp. PindL Pjftk.
X. 55, &C.)

These opposite aooonnts respecting the original
seat of Uie worship of ApoUo might lead us to
suppose, that they refer to two distinct divinities,
which were in the course of time united into one^
as indeed Cicero (de NaL Dear. ui. 23) distin-
guishes four different ApoUos. MiiUer has re-
jected most decidedly and justly the hypothesis,
that ApoUo was derived from Egypt ; but he re-
jects at the same time, without very satisfiictory
reasons, the opinion that Apollo was connected
with the worship of nature or any part of it ; for,
according to him, ApoUo is a purely spiritiud divi-
nity, and for above all the other gods of Olympus.
As regards the identity of ApoUo and HcUoe, bo

232

APOLLO.

justly remark a, that it would be a strange pheno-
menon if this identity should have fiidlen into
oblivion for sereral centuries, and then have been
revived. This objection is indeed strong, but not
insurmountable if we recollect the tendency of the
Greeks to change a peculiar attribute of a god into
a separate divinity ; and this process, in regard to
Helios and Apollo, seems to have taken place pre-
vious to the time of Homer. Miiller^s view of
ApoUo, which is at least very ingenious, is briefly
this. The original and essential feature in the
character of Apollo is that of ''the averter of evil**
(*AWxAwk) ; he is originally a divinity peculiar to
the Doric race ; and the most ancient seats of his
worship are the Thessalian Tempo and Delphi.
From thence it was tninsphmted to Crete, the inha-
bitants of which spread it over the coasts of Asia
Afinor and parts of the continent of Greece, such
as Boeotia and Attica. In the latter country it
was introduced during the immigration of the
lonians, whence the god became the *Ax6\XMf
worp^s of the Athenians. The conquest of Pelo-
ponnesus by the Dorians raised Apollo to the rank
of the principal divinity in the peninsula. The
*A'f6K\t»v p6fuos was originally a local divinity of
the shepherds of Arcadia, who was transformed
into and identified with the Dorian Apollo during
the process in which the hitter became the nationu
divinity of the Peloponnesiana. In the same man-
ner as in this instance the god assumed the cha-
FBcter of a god of herds and flocks, his character
was chanoed and modified in other ports of Greece
also : wiu the Hyperboreans he was the ffod of
prophecy, and with the Cretans the god with bow
and dart& In Egypt he was made to form a part
of their astronomical system, which was afterwards
introduced into Greece, where it became the pre-
valent opinion of the learned.

But whatever we may think of this and other
modes of explaining the origin and nature of Apollo,
one point is certain and attested by thousands of
fiicts, that Apollo and his worship, his festivals
and oracles, had more influence upon the Greeks
than any other god. It may safely be asserted,
that the Greeks would never have become what
they were, without the worship of Apollo : in him
the brightest side of the Grecian mind is reflected.
Respecting his festivals, see DioL of Ant, t, o.
*AwoW»iyia^ TTiaryeUaf and others.

In the religion of the early Romans there is no
trace of the worship of ApoUo. The Romans be-
came acquainted with this divinity through the
Greeks, and adopted all their notions and ideas
about him firom the hitter people. There is no
doubt that the Romans knew of his worship among
the Greeks at a very early time, and tradition says
that they consulted his oracle at Delphi even be-
fore the expulsion of the kings. But the first time
that we hear of the worship of Apollo at Rome is
in the year b. c. 430, when, for the purpose of
averting a pla^e, a temple was raised to him, and
soon after dedicated by the consul, C. Juliuai (Liv.
iv. 25, 29.) A second temple was built to him in
the year b. c 350. One of these two (it is not
certain which) stood outside the porta Capena.
During the seoond Punic war, in b. c. 212, the
Ittdi Apollinares were instituted in honour of ApoUo.
(Liv. XXV. 12 ; Macrob. Sat. i. 17 ; Diet of Ant.
$, V. Lmii Apollinaret ; comp. Ludi Saeculare$,)
The worship of this divinity, however, did not
ferm a very prominent part m the religion of the

APOLLODORUa.

Romans till tlie time of Augustus, who, after the
battle of Actium, not only dedicated to him a por-
tion of the spoils, but built or embellished his tem-
ple at Actium, and founded a new one at Rome
on the Palatine, and instituted quinquennial games
at Actium. (Suet. Ang, 31, 52 ; DkL tf Ant. s. «l
'Airrta ; Hartnng, dm HaUffkm der Komerf iL pu
205.)

Apollo, the national divinity of the Greeks, was
of course represented in all the ways which the
plastic arts were capable oL As the ideas of the
god became giaduaUy and more and more iiUly de-
veloped, BO his representations in works of ait rooe
from a rude wooden image to the perfect ideal of
youthfol manliness, so that he appeared to the on-
dente in the light of a twin brother of Aphrodite.
(Plin. H. AT. xxxvi. 4. § 10.) The most beautiful
and celebrated among the extant representations of
Apollo are the Aptdh) of Belvedere at Rome, whkh
was discovered in 1503 at Rettuno (Mmg. PiihOfem.
i. U, 15), and the Apollino at Florence. (Hirt.
Aiytii)L BUderimek, I p. 29, &c.) In the ApoBo
of Belvedere, the god is represented with com-
manding but serene majesty ; sublime intellect and
physical beauty are combined in it in the most
wonderful manner. The forehead is higher than
in other ancient figures, and on it there is a pair
oi locks, while the rest of his hair flows freely
down on his neck. The limbs are well propor-
tioned and harmonious, the muscles are not worked
out too strongly, and at the hips the figure is ra-
ther thin in proportion to the breast. (Bnttoiann,
MytkoU^w^ L p. 1-22; G. Hermann, i>iiMBrtolM><ls
ApoUme ei Dtanoj 2 parts, Leipzig, 1836 and 1837;
M'dller, Dwiana^ book ii.) [L. &]

APOLLO'CRATES (^^1ro^Aolcp^4n|f ), the elder
son of Dionysius, the Younger, was left by hia
father in command of the island and citadel of
Syracuse, but was compelled by femine to surren-
der them to Dion, about b. c. 354. He was allowed
to sail away to join his fether in Italy. (Plat ZNok,
37, &C., 56 ; Stnb. vL p. 259 ; Nepos, Dion, 5 %
Aelian, V. H» ii 41.) Athenaeos speoks(vL pp.
435, £, 436, a.) of Apollocrates as the son of the
elder Dionysius ; but this must be a mistake, unfesa
we suppose with Kuhn {ad Ad. L c), that there
were two persons of this name, one a son of the
elder and Uie other of the younger Dionysius.

APOLLODO'RUSCAwiAArfJowof) l.Of Achar-
NB in Attica, son of Pasion, the celebrated banker,
who died b. g. 370, when his son ApoUodoms waa
twenty-four years of age. (Dem. pro Pkorm, p.
951.) His mother, who married Phormion, a
freedman of Pasion, after her husband^ death,
lived ten years longer, and after her death in b. c
360, Phormion became the guardian of her yovnger
son, Pasides. Several years later (b. c 350),
Apollodorus brought an action against Phormion,
for whom Demosthenes wrote a defence, the «ation
for Phormion, which is still extant. In this year,
ApoUedorus was archon eponymus at Athens^
(Diod. xvi 46.) When ApoUodoms afterwards at-
tacked the witnesses who had supported Phormion,
Demosthenes wrote for Apollodorus the two ontiona
still extant jcord Zrc^ctrou. (Aeschin. de FaUs. Ltg*
p. 50 ; Plut. tkmo»tiu 15.) Apollodonis had manr
and very important law-suits, in most of whira
Demosthenes wrote the speeches for him (Clinton,
FasLHtQ, ii. p. 440, &c 3d. ed.) [Dbmosthbkbs];
the Utest of than is that against Neaera, in which
Apollodonis is the pleader, and which may perhape

APOLLQDORUa

be refiBned to the year &c. 340» when ApoUo-
donie was fiftj-four yeen of i^e. Apollodorus
was a verj wealthy man, and pexfonned twice the
litiiigy of the trienuchy. (Dem. o. PolyoL p. 1208,
6 Nicodr. p. 1247.)

2. Of Ajiphipolis, one of the generals of Alex-
ander the Great, was entnisted in b. c. 331,
together with Menes, with the administnition of
Babylon and of all the aatiapiet aa fiir as CiUda.
Alrinndrr also ga?e them 1000 talents to collect
as many troops as they eonld. (Died. xviL 54 ;
CnrtiuSyT. 1 ; comp. Ainan, Jnoft. m 18 ; Appian,
ds^^C^ii.152.)

3b Of Artbmita, whence he is distiqffaisbed
fiom otheiB of the name of Apollodoras by the
ethnic adjeetiye'Aprc/iiTos or *Af»rt/aTi|i«i^s. (Stoph.
Byz. «. V. 'A^c^TO.) The time in which he lived
is unknown. He wrote a work on the Parthians
which is refiored to by Strabo (iL p. 118, zi pp.
509, 519, XT. p. 685), and by Athenaeus (xy. p.
682X who mentions the fourth book of hia work.
These are two passages in Stnbo (xi pp. 516 and
526), in which according to the common reading
he speaks of an Apollodorus Adxamyttonus ; but
as be is oTidently qieakmg of the author of the
Futhica, the word ^hZpaturmpfis has justly hem
changed into *ApTtturni>6t, Whether this ApoUo-
donis of Artemita is the same as the one to whom
a history of Caria is ascribed, cannot be decided.
Stcphanus Byxantios («. ve. ^KprnAwifaus and Aoyi-
p£b) mentions the aerenth and fourteenth books of
this work.

4. An Athbniaih, commanded the Persian
auxiliaries which the Athenians had solicited from
the king of Persia against Philip of Macedonia in
&, G. 340. Apollodonis was engaged with these
troops in protecting the town of Perinthus while
Philip invaded ito territory. (Pans. L 29. § 7 ;
omap. Died, xri 75; Axnui^Anab, iL 14.)

5. A BonoTiANy who together with Epoenetus
came as ambassador from Boeotia to Measenia, in
B. c. 183, just at the time when the Messenians,
terrified l»y Lycortas, the general of the Achaeans,
were inclined to negotiate for peace. The influence
of the Boeotian ambassadors decided the question,
and the Messenians concluded peace with the
Achaeans. (Polyb. xiv. 12.)

6. Of Cartstus. The ancients distinguish be-
tween two comic poetoof the name of ApoUodoms :
the one is called a natiTo of Oek in Sicily, and the
other of Carystus in Enboea. Suidas speaks of an
Athenian cmnie poet Apollodorus, and this drcum-
stanee has led some critics to imagine that there
were three comic poets of the name of Apollodorus.
But as tbe Athenian is not mentioned anywhere
eke, and as Suidas does not notice the Carystian,
it is supposed that Suidas called the Carystian an
Atheniaa either by mistake, or because he had the
Athenian franchise. It should, however, be re-
membered that the pbys of the Carystian were not
pcribrmed at Athens, but at Alexandria. (Athen.
xiv. p. 664.) Athenaeus calls him a contemporary
of Mocbon ; so that he probably lived between the
years bl a 300 and 260. ApoUodoms of Carystus
bekmged to the school of the new Attic comedy,
and was one of the most distinguished among its
poets. ^Athen. L c) This is not only stated by
good anuorities, but may also be inferred from the
£ict, that Terence took his Hecym and Phormio
from ApoUodoms of Carystus. (A. Blai, Fro^ot.
PUmmH €l TeremtHj p. 3a) According to Suidas

APOLLODORUa

233

A^Uodoras wroto 47 comedies, and five times
sained the prise. We know the titles and poi^sess
fragments oi several of his pUys ; but ten oMoedies
are mentioned by the ancients under the name ol
ApoUodorus alone, and without any suggestion as
to whether they belong to ApoUodoms of Carirs-
tas or to ApoUodoms of 0«a. (A. Meineke,
Hi»L OU, Comioor, Cfruaeor, p. 462, &c.)

7. Tyrant of Cassandrxia (formerly Potidaea) in
the peninsula of PaUene. He at first pretended to be
a friend of the people ; but when he had gained their
confidence, he formed a conspiracy for the purpose
of making himself tyrant, and bound his accom-
plicea by most barbarous ceremonies deacribed in
Diodorus. Qcxii. .files, p. 563.) When he had
gained his object, about & c. 279, he began his
tyrannical reign, which in craelty, rapaciousnesa»
and debauchery, baa aeldom been equaUed in any
country. The ancients mention him along with
the most detestable tyrants that ever lived.
(Polyb. viL 7 ; Seneca, De Ira, ii. 5, />0 Bettef.
viL 19.) But notwithstanding the support which
he derived from the Oauls, who were then pene-
trating southward, he was anable to maintain him-
self^ and was conquered and put to death by
Antigonus Oonatas. (Polyaen. vi. 7, iv. 6, 18 ;
Aelian, F. H. xiv. 41; Hid. An. v. 15; PluL De
Sun Num. ViiuL 10, 11 ; Pans. iv. 5. S 1; Heui-
sitts, ad Odd. tat Font, iL 9. 43.)

8. Of CuMAx, a Greek grammarian, who is said
to have been the first person that was distinguished
by the title of grammarian and critic. (Clem. Alex.
Slronu I p 309.) According to Pliny (H, N, vii.
37) his fiune was so great that he was honoured by
the Amphictyonic councU of the QntkB.

9. Of Cyrxnk, a Greek grammarian, who is often
cited by other Greek grammarians, as by the Scho-
liast on Euripides (Orest 1485), in the Etymolo-
gicum M. (f. e. fitfiuf\6xin\ and by Suidas («. «r.
Srrifcpvr, fiotftoXdxoSf Novioy, and ^SeAiftf-^w).
From Athenaeus (xi ^ 487) it would seem that
he wrote a work on drinking vessek (wvripmj^ and
if we may believe the authority of NataUs Comes
(iiL 16 — 18, ix. 5), he also wrote a work on
the gods, but this may possiUy be a confusion of
ApoUodoms of Cyrene, with the celebrated gram-
marian of Athens. (Heyne, ad ApoUod, pp.
1174, &C., 1167.)

10. Of Cyzicus, lived previons to the time of
Phito, who in his dialogue Ion (p. 541), mentions
him as one of the foreignen whom the Athenians
had frequently pLioed at the head of their annieSb
This statement is repeated by Aelian ( F. If, xiv. 5),
but in what campaigns ApoUodorus served the
Athenians is not known. Athenaeus (xL p. 506),
in censuring Plato for his malignity, mentions
ApoUodoms, and the other foreignen enumerated in
the passage of the Ion, as instances of peraona calum-
niated by the philosopher, althou^ the pasaage does
not contain a trace of anything den^gatory to them.

1 1. Of Cyzicus, an unknown Greiek writer, who
is mentioned by Diogenes lAertins (ix. 88), and is
perhaps the same as the ApoUodotus spoken of by
Clemens of Alexandria. {Strom. iL p. 417.)

12. Sumamed Ephillvs, a Stoic phUosopher,
who is firequently mentioned by Diogenes Laertius,
who attributes to him two works, one caUed ^twun),
and the other iftfucif. (Diog. Laert. vii. 39, 41, 54,
64, 84, 102, 121, 125, 129, 135, 140.) Theon of
Alexandria wroto a commentary on the ^twun)
(Said. & V. e^wr), and Stobaens (EeUtff. Phj/», L

234

APOLLODORUS.

p. 257, «d. Heeren) has preserved two fingmenU
of it. This Stoic mast be distmgviBhed fnm the
Academic philosopher Apollodoius who is ^ken
of by Cicero (De NaL Dear. L 34), but he is per-
haps the same as the one who is mentioned by
Tertallian (De Amma^ 15) along with Chrysippas.
IS. An Epicurban, was according to Diogenes
Laertius (z. 13) snmamed ansorrfpoyrof, from his
exercising a kind of tyranny or supremacy in the
garden or school of Epicurus. He was the teacher
of Zeno of Sidon, who became his soooessor as the
head of the school of Epicnms, about b. a 84. He
is said to have written upwards of 400 books
(/3tfX(a, Diog. Laert z. 25), but only one of them
is mentioned by its title, rlz. a Life of Epicurus.
(Diog. Laert x. 2.) This as well as his other
works have completely perished.

14. An KPiORAMMATic poet, who lived in the
time of Augustus and Tiberius, and is commonly
believed to have been a native of Smyrna. The
Greek Anthology contains upwards of thirty epi-
grams which boir his name, and which are distin-
guished for their beautiful simplicity of style as
well as of sentiment Reiske was inclined to con-
aiiicr this poet as the same man as Apollonidcs of
Nicaca, and moreover to suppose that the poems in
the Anthologia were the productions of two differ-
ent persons of the name of ApoUodonis, the one of
whom lived in the reign of Augustus, and the
other in that of Hadrian. But there is no ground
for this hypotheaiSi (Jacobs, ad AntkoL Graec ziiL
p.854,&c.)

15. Of Ertthrab, a Greek writer, who spoke
of the Erythraean Sibyl as his fellow-dtisen.
(Varro, Frofftn. p. 216, ed Bip. ; Schol. ad Flat
Pkaedr. p. 343 ; Lactant De FaU, Relig, I 6.)

16. Of Okla in Sicily, was, according to Suidas
and Eudocia (p. 61), a contemporary of Menander,
and accordingly lived between the yean & c. 340
and 290. Suidas and Eudocia attribute to him
seven comedies, of which they give the titles* But
while Suidas (s. «. 'AvoAAdSsipos) ascribes them to
Apollodorus of Gela, he assigns one of these same
comedies in another passage (i. v. awoMl^v) to the
Carystian. Other writers too frequently confound
the two comic poets. (Meineke, Hid, Crit, Comic
Graec. p. 459, ftc)

17. A Greek grammarian of Athens, was a
son of Asclepiades, and a pupil of the gram-
marian Aristarchus, of Panaetius, and Diogenes
the Babylonian. He flourished about the year
B. c 140, a few years after the M of Corinth.
Further particulars are not mentioned about him.
We know that one of his historical works (the
Xporued) came down to the year b. a 143, and
that it was dedicated to Attains II., surnamed
Pfailadelphus, who died in b. c. 138; but how
long Apollodorus lived after the year b. c. 143
is unknown. ApoUodoms wrote a great num-
ber of works, and on a variety of subjects, which
were much used in antiquity, but all of them
have perished with the exception of one, and
even this one has not come down to us com-
plete. This work bears the title BiCA(o6i{in| ; it
consisto of three books, and is by fiw the best
amonff the extant works of the kind. It contains
a welT-amnged account of the numerous mythuses
of the mythology and the heroic age of Greece.
The materials are derived from the poets, especially
the cyclic poets, the logographers, and the histo-
rians. It begins with the origin of the gods, and

APOLLODORUS.

goes down to tho time of Theseos, when the work
suddenly breaks o£ The part which is wanting
at the end contained the stories of the families of
Pdops and Atreus, and probably the whole of the
Trojan cyde also. The fint portion of the work
(i. 1—7) contains the ancient theogonic and oos-
mogonie mythuses, which ars followed by the
Hellenic mythuses, and the hitter are arranged ac-
cording to the different tribes of the Greek nation.
(Phot Ood, 186.) The andento valued this work
very highly, as it fonned a running my thokwical
commentary to the Greek poets ; to us it is of
still sreater value, as most of the works from whidi
ApoUodorus derived his information, as well as
sevend other works which were akin to that of
Apollodorus, are now lost Apollodorus rdates
his mythical stories in a plain and unadorned
style, and gives only that which he foond in Ida
sources, without interpohiting or perverting the
genuine forms of the legends by attempte to ex-
plain their meaning. This extreme simplidty
of the Bibliotheca, more like a mere catalogue
of events, than a history, has led some modem
critics to consider the woric in ito present form
either as an abridgement of some greater work of
Apollodorus, or as made up out of seventl of his
worksb But this opinion is a mere hypothesis
without any evidence. The fint edition of the
BiblioUieca of Apollodorus, in which the text is in
a very bad concUtion, was edited by Benedictna
Aegius of Spoleto, at Rome, 1655, 8vo. A some-
what better edition is that of Heidelbef|r, 1599,
8vo. (Ap. Commelin.) After the editions of
Tan. Faber (Salmur. 1661, 8vo.), and Th. Gale in
his Ser^ Hist poeL (Paris, 1675, Svo.), there
followed the critical edition of Ch. O. Heyne,
Gottingen, 178*2 and 83, 4 vols. l2mo., of which
a second and improved edition appeared in 1803i,
2 vols. 8vo. The best among the snbiequent
editions is that of Ckvier, Paris, 1805, 2 vols. 8vo.,
with a commentary and a French translation.
The Bibliotheca is ako printed in C. and Tlu
Miiller, Fragment. Hid, Graee,, Paris, 184], and
in A. Westermann^s AfyAoffreqifkif um Ssr^doret
PoeHeoB Hiaior. Graed, 1843, Svo.

Among the other works ascribed to ApoUodoma
which are lost, but of whidi a considerable nomber
of firagmente are still extant, which an contained
in Heyne^s edition of the Bibliotheca and in C.
and Th. MttUer's Frapm. HiaL Oraee^ the follow-
ing must be noticed here : 1. 11^ nsr 'A9i(n|9cr
frcupAwr, t. e. on the Athenian Conrtesana.
(Athen. xiiL pp. 567, 583, xiv. pp. 586, 591 ;
Heyne, toL iiL p. 1 163, ftc ; Mailer, p. 467, &c.)
2. *Arrrypa^ wpds r^r 'AfNoroicA^ovr hrumk^
(Athen. xir. p. 636; Heyne, p. 1172, &c) S.
r^f «cp(o3os, mtfUK^ t^P99 that is, a Univenal
Geography in iambic verses, such as vras aflerwarda
written by Scymnos of Chios and by Dionysiaa.
(Stnbo, xiv. p. 656 ; Steph. Bya. fMurimj Heyne,
p. 1126, &C.; Miiller, p. 449, Ac) 4. nwpk
Erixipfuw, either a commentary or a dissertation
on the phtys of the comic poet Epidiaimus, which
consisted of ten books. (Pophyr. ViL PlaUm, 4 ;
Heyne, p. 1142, &&; Miiller, p. 462.) 5.
*£Tv,^uiAo7{ai, or Etymologies, a work which ia
frequently referred to, though not always under
this title, but sometimes apparently under that of
the head of a particular artide. (Heyne, p. 1144,
te.; Mdller, p. 462, &c) 6. Hcpl ;»ci»r, in
twenty-four books. This work contained the

APOLLODORUS.

niythologj of the Greeks, w fiir as the gods them-
selves weie concerned ; the BiUiotbecB, giying an
noconnt of the heroic agc»^ formed a kind of omti-
noalion to it. (Heyne, p. 1039, Ac ; MUller, p.
4*28, &c) 7. n<pi rtikf KwroK^ymt or ir«p{ vswr,
was an niatarical and geogmphical explanation of
the eatalegne in the seoond book of the Iliad. It
consisted of twelve books, and is frequently dted
bj Stiabo and other ancient writers. (Heyne, p^
I099,fte.;MUlksr,pw453,ftc.} ^ UtfA XApp<mt9,
that is, a commentary on the Mimes of Sophron, of
which the third book is qnoted by Athenaens (Tii.
p. 281), and the foarth by the SchoL on Aristoph.
(Fep. 483; Heyne, p. 1138; MUUer, p. 461,
&C.) 9. XpemxA or XP^"*"^ in^rro^ir, was a
chronide in iambic Terses, comprising the history
of 1040 years, from the destruction of Troy (1 184)
down to hb own time, n. c. 143. This work,
which was again a sort of continuation of the
Bibliotheca, thus completed the history from the
origin of the gods and the world down to his own
time. Of how many books it consisted is not
quite oertain. In ^phanus of Byzantium the
fourth book is mentioned, but if Synoellus (Chrtmoffr,
p. 349, ed. Dindor£) refers to this work, it must
have consisted of at least eight books. The loss of
this work is one of the severest that we have to
lament in the historical literature of antiquity.
(Heyne, p. 107*2, &c ; Miiller, p. 435, &c.) For
further iitformation respecting ApoUodorus and his
writings, see Fabricius, BHtL Gr, iv. pp. 287 —
t?99 ; a and Th. Miiller, pp. zxzviiL — ^xlv.

18. Of Lbhnor, a writer on agriculture, who
lived previous to the time of Aristotle {PoUL i. 4,
p. 21, ed. GotUing.) He is mentioned by Varro
{De Re Rmti. I 1), and by Pliny. (ElmdL ad
HUk viii. X. xiv. xv. xviL and xriii.)

1 9. Somamed LoGiSTicua, appears to have been
a mathematician, if as is usually supposed, he is
the same aa the one who is called dpiBparrut^,
(Diog. Laert. L 25, viiL 12; Athen. x. p. 418.)
Whether he is the same as the ApoHodotus of
whom Plntaxch (JVcm po$m csrt teemuL Epic p.
1094) quotes two lines, is not quite certain.

20. A Macboonian, and seoetair to king
Philip V. He and another scribe of the name of
Oemoathenea accompanied the king Urthe colloquy
at Nicaea, on the Maliac gul^ with T. Quinctius
Flaauninua, in B. a 198. (Pdyb. xvii. 1, 8>)

21. Of Nkaba. Nothing is known about him
except tikat Stephanas Bynntius («. cl NUoia) men*
tkms him among the distinguished persons « that
town.

22. Of Pbbgamcs, a Greek rhetorician, was the
author of a school of rhetoric called after him 'AviiA-
Xoi4ft&9t tSpwa^ which was subsequently opposed
by the aehool established by Theodoms of Gadaia.
(OM3«p«iot oSJpc^is:) In his advanced age Apollo-
dofua taught rhetoric at ApoDfloia, and here young
Octavianns (Augustus) was one of his pupiis and
became his friend. (Stcab. xiii. p. 625 ; Sueton.
Awf, 89.) Strabo ascribes to him scientific works
(r«xn») on rhetoric, but Quintilian (iii 1. § 18,
camp. § 1) on the authority of ApoUodorus himself
dedaiea only one of the works ascribed to him as
genuine, and this he calls An (Wx>^) ^'i'*^ ^
MaHmm^ in which the author treated (m oratory
only in so fiur as speaking in the courts of justice
was ooncGined. ApoUodoms himself wrote little,
and hia whole theory could be gathered only from
the wotks of hia disciples, C Valgius and AtUcus.

APOLLODORUa

235

(Comp. QnmtiL iL 11. § 2, 15. g 12, iv. 1. | 50;
TadL JM efar. OraL 19 ; Seneca, Omtnm, i. 2, il
9; Sext. Bmpir. Adv, Maik iL 79.) Lndan
(Maerob. 23) states, that Apdlodorus died at the
age of eighty-two. (C. W. Piderit, <ls Apoliodon>
Pergameno ti Thaodoro Chdarmm^ Hkttaribm^
Maihttiv, 4to.)

23. Of Phalbron in Attica, a veiy ardent and
lealoos friend and follower of Socrates (Xen. ApoL
Soer. § 28, Mem. iii. 1 1. § 17), but unable with all
ids attachinent to undentand the real worth of his
ouster. He was naturally inclined to dwell upon the
dark side of things, and thus became discontented
and morose, though he had not the oouiage to stmg*
gle manfully for what was good. This brought upon
him the nickname of /mvimt, or the eccentric man.
(Phtt Sympoe, p. 173 n.) When Socrates was
going to die, ApoUodorus lost aU contioul ever
himwlf, and gave himself up to tears and loud
hunentations. (Phtt. Phaed. pi 117, Dw) Aelian
( r. H. i. 16) rektes a droU anecdote, according to
which ApoUodorus offered to Socrates before hia
death a suit of fine clothes, that he might die re*
spectably. ApoUodorus occurs in several of Plato^
dialogues, but the passage which gives the moat
lively picture of the man is in the S^poman^ p.
178, &e. Compare T. A. Wolf, Prae/iU, ad £^
pot, p. 41.

24. Sumamed Pyragbus, one of the most influ-
ential dtixens of the town of Agyrium in Sicily,
who gave his evidenoe against the praetor Verres.
{Oc in Verr, iii. 31, iv. 23.)

25. Governor of Susiana, was appointed to this
office by Antiochus III. after the rebeUion of Molo
and his brother Alexander had been put down, in
B. a 220. (Polvb. v. 54 ; compw Albzandbb»
brother of Molo.)

26. Of Tarsus, a tragic poet, of whom Suidas
and Eudocia (pu 61) mention six tragedies; but
nothinff further is known about him. Thera is an-
other ApoUodorus of Tarsus, who was probably a
grammarian, and wrote commentaries on the early
dramatic writen of Greece. (SchoL ad Emrip, Med»
148, 169; 9^oLadArittopk,Ran. S2ZyPluL 535.)

27. Of TBLMB88U8, is Called by Artemidorus
(Oneiroer. l 82) an dri^p iKKiiytfaoSf and seems to
have written a work on dreams.

There are a few more persons of the name of
ApoUodorus, who an mentioned in ancient writers,
but nothing is known about them beyond their
name. A list of neariy aU of them is given by
Fabridns. (^lU. (7r. iv. p. 299, &c.) [L. S.]

APOLLODO'RUS, artists. 1. Apainter,anar
tive of Athois, flourished about 408, B.C. With him
commences a new period in the history of the art.
He gave a dramatic efiect to the essential forms of
Polygnottts, without aetuaUy departing from them as
models, by adding to them a representation of per-
sons and objects as they reaUy exist, not, however,
individuaUy, but in chMses : ** primus qmdee ex-
primere instituit'* (Plin. xxxv. 36. § 1.) This
feature in the works of ApoUodorus is thus ex-
plained by Fuseli (LeeL l) :-^** The aeuteness of
lus taste led him to discover that, u aU men were
connected by one general form, so they were sepft-
rated, each by some predominant power, which
fixed character and bound them to a class : that in
proportion as this specific power partook of indivi-
dual peculiarities, the forther it was removed from
a share in that harmonious system which constitutes
nature and consists in a due balance of aU its parts.

236

APOLLODORU&

Thence he drew his line of imitation, and penoni-
fied the central form of the class to which his
object belonged, and to which the rest of its quali-
ties administexed, without being absolved : agility
was not suffered to destroy finnness, solidity, or
weight; nor strength and weight ngility; elegance
did not degenerate to efieminancy, or grandeur
swell to hugeness.** Fnseli justly adds that these
principles of style seem to have been exemplified
in his two works of which Pliny has given us the
titles, a worshipping priest, and Ajaz struck by
lightning, the former being the image of piety, the
ktter of impiety and bhisphemy. A third picture
by ApoUodorua is mentioned by the Scholiast on
the PUiUu of Aristophanes, (r. 385 )

ApoUodoras made a great advance in colouring.
He invented chiaroscuro (^opdr ical iWxptM'tv
iTKMs^ PluL de Qloria Atken. 2). Earlier painters,
pionysins for example (Plut. TlmoL 36), had
attained to the quality which the Greeks called
r6fos^ that is, a proper gradation of light and
shade, but ApoUodorus was the first who height^
ened this effect by the gradation of tints, and thus
obtained what modem painters call tone. Hence
he was called VKiaypd^^ (Hesychius, s. o.)
Pliny says that his pictures were the first that
rivetted the eyes, and that he was the first who
confeiTed due honour upon the pencil, phiinly be-
cause the cestrum was an inadequate instrument
for the production of those effects of light and
shade which ApoUodorus produced by the use of
the pencil In this state he delivered the art to
Zeuxis [Zbuxis], upon whom he is said to have
written verses, complaining that he had robbed
him of his art Plutarch (L c) says, that ApoUo-
dorus inscribed upon his works tiie verse which
Pliny attributes to Zeuxis,

Mwfcif(reraf ri$ fiSDiXw Ij fufi'^eruu

2. A sculptor, who made statues in bronie.
He was so fiutidious that he often broke his works
in pieces after they were finished, and hence he
obtained the surname of ** the madman," in which
character he was represented by the sculptor
Siknion. (Plin. xxxiv. 19. § 21.) Assuming
from this that the two artists were contemporary,
ApoUodoms flourished about 324 b. g.

A little further on (§ 26) Pliny names an Apol-
lodorus among the artists who had made hronae
statues of philosophers.

On the base of the ** Venus di Medici,** Apol-
lodorus is mentioned as the father of deomenes.
Thiench (f^wo&at, p^ 292) suggests, that he
may have been the same person as the subject of
this article, for that the statue of the latter by
Sibmion may have been made finom tradition at
any time after his death. But ApoUodorus is so
common a Greek name that no such conclusion can
be drawn firom the mere mention of it.

3. Of Damascus, lived under Trajan and Ha-
drian. The former emperor employed him to buUd
his Forum, Odeum, and Gymnasium, at Rome ;
the latter, on account of some indiscreet words
uttered by the architect, first banished him and
afterwards put him to death. (Dion Cass. Ixix.
4 ; Spartian. Hadrian, 19.) [P. a]

APOLLODORUS, a Giaeoo-Roman jurist, and
one of the commission appointed by Theodosius
the Younger to compile the Theodosian Code. In
A. n. 429 he appears as comet and magigter wMtto-
rias (Cod. Th. I. tit 1. *. 5), and he appears as
comet eacri oonmatorii in the yean 435 and 438.

APOLLONIDESL

(Cod. Th. 1. tit 1. & 6 ; Nov. 1. Theod. II.,
printed in the Bonn Cforput Jmrie Anti^ud, as a
second prefoce to the Theod, Cod.) There seema
to be no reason, beyond sameness of name and
nearness of date, to identify him with the ApoUo-
dorus who was 0DMef ret jniwtiae under Arndina
and Honorius, Ju d. 396, and was proconsul of
Afirica in the years 399 and 400. (Cod. Th. 11.
tit 36. SI 32; 16. tit U. s. 1.) To ApoUodorus,
proconsul of Afirica, are addressed some of the
letten of Symmachus, who was connected with
him by affinity. (viiL 4, ix. 14,48.) [J.T.O.]

APOLLOIHTRUS {^KwoKX£impos), the name
of two physicians mentioned by PUny \H, AT. xx
13), one of whom vraa a native of Citium, in
Cyprus, the other of Tarentnm. Perhaps it was
one of these who wrote to Ptolemy, king of Egypt,
giving him directions as to what wines he sboold
drink {UmL xiv. 9), though to which king of this
name his precepts were addressed is not mentioned.
A person of the same name wrote a work, ncfil
Mptmf Kti Xrf^arwv, Om OkUmemtt and ChapUte,
quoted by Athenaeus (xv. pw 675). and another,
quoted by the same author, 11^ ^V^* Om
Vaiotnoue AmmaJU (Udd, xv. p. 681), which ia
possibly the work that is several times lefiBrred to
by Pliny. {H, N, xxiL 15, 29, &c) [W. A. G.j

APOLLO'NIDESorAPOLLO'NIDASCA»»\-
XMifUbnt). 1. Governor of Anooa, who was raised to
this office by Cassander. In the year n. a 315, he
invaded Arodia, and got possession of the town of
Stymphalus. The majority of the Aigives were
hostile towards Cassander, and while ApoUonideo
was engaged in Arcadia, they invited Alexander,
the son of Polysperchon, and promised to suireoder
their town to him. But Alexander vras not quick
enough in his movements, and ApoUonides, who
seems to have been informed of the plan, suddenly
returned to Aigos. About 500 aenaton were at
the time aseembled in the prytanenm : ApoUonidea
had aU the doors of the house weU guarded, that
none of them might escape, and then set fire to it,
to that aU perished in the flames. The other
Aigives who had taken part in the conspinwy
were partly exiled and partly put to death. (Diod.
xix. 63.)

2. A BoBDTiAN, an officer in the Greek aimy
which supported the claims of Cyrus the Younger.
He was a man of no courage, and the difficnltiea
which the Greeks had to encounter led him to op-
pose Xenophon, and to urge the necessity of enter-
ing into friendly relations with king Artaxerxee.
He was rebuked by Xenophon, and deprived o£
his office for having said things unworthy of a
Greek. (Xenoph. Anab. iii 1. § 26, Ac.)

3. Of Cardia, to whom Philip of Macedonia
assigned for his private use the whole territory of
the Chersonesus. (Demosth. de Halomt. p. 86.)
ApoUonides was afterwards sent by Charidemus aa
ambassador to PhiUp. (Demosth. e. A ridoer, p. 68 1 .)

4. Of Chios, was during the eastern expedition
of Alexander the Great one of the leaden of the
Persian party in his native isbmd; but while
Alexand^ was in Egypt, ApoUonides was con-
quered by the king^ admirals, Hmlochoa and
Amphotenis. He and several of his partiaana
were taken prisoners and sent to Elephantine in
Egypt, where they were kept in dose impriaoiH
ment (Arrian, ^iia& iiL 2 ; Curtius, iv. 5.)

5. Of NxcARA, Uved in the time of the emperor
Tiberius, to whom he dedicated a oommentary on

APOLLONIDES.

the Silli of Thnon. (Diog. Loert ix. 109.) lie
wrote ■erenl wofks, all of which are lost —
I. A comiiientaiy on Demosthenes^ ontion ir«p}
wiiyawp«0€«(ar. (Ammon. i. «. i^Kntf,) 2. On iie-
titiona stories (vcpl Kiarc^u0>i^i<Mr), of which the
third and eighth books are mentioned, f Ammon.
«.cu nrroLnitrif ; Anonym, m Vita Araii^ 3. A
woA on proTeriM. (Steph. Byx. «. «. T^pan.)
4. A wock on Ion, the tngic poet. (Haxpocnt
I. «L 'bir.) An Apottonidea, without any state-
ment as to what was his native country, is men-
tioned by Strabo (vii. p. 309, xi. pp. 6*23, 528),
Pliny (H.N, Yn.2\ and by the Scholiast on
ApoUonios Rhodius (It. 983, 1174; oomp. ii. 964),
as the author of a woi^ called ir«pir Aor r^r Zdpmnis,
Stobaeus (Florileg. IxYii. 8, 6) quotes some senarii
from one ApoUonides.

6. An Olvnthian general who used his in-
flaenoe at Olynthus against Philip of Macedonia.
The king, with the assistance of his intriguing
agento in that town, oontriyed to induce the people
to send ApoUonides into exile. (Demosth. Pkitip.
iii. ppi 125, 128.) ApoUonides went to Athens,
where he was honoured with the dvic firanchise;
Imt being found unworthy, he was afterwards de-
priTcd of it. (Demosth. e. Neaer. pi 1376.)

7. Soraamed Orapius or Hompius, wrote a
wotk on Egypt, entitled Semenuthi (2«MovviM),
and aeems also to have composed other works on
the histoiy and religion of the Egyptians. (Theo-
phiL Alex. iL 6 ; compw Vossius, de HkL Grate.
p. 396, ed. Westenuonn.)

8. Of SicTON. When in B.C. 186 the great
nmgresa waa held at Megalopolis, and kingEumenes
vititied to form an alliance with the Achaeans, and
ofiered them a huge sum of money as a present
with a TJew of securing their fiivour, ApoUonides
of ^cyon strongly opposed the Achaeans* accepting
the money, as something unworthy of them, and
which would expose them to the mfluence of the
king. He was supported by some other distin*
guidicd Achaeans, and thev magnanimously re-
fosed accepting the money. (Polyb. xxiiL 8.) At
this coi^gresa Roman ambassadors also had been
present, and after their return. Spartan and Achaean
ambaasadors went to Rome, & c. 185. Among the
bttor was ApoUonides, who endeavoured to ex-
plain to the Roman senate the real state of afimn.
at Sparta, against the Spartan ambassadors, and to
vindicate the conduct of Philopoemen and the
Achaeans against the charges of the Spartans.
(Polybu zxiii 11, 12.) At the outbreak of the
war between the Romans and Perteus of Mace-
donia, ApoUonides advised his countrymen not to
o|^»ooe the Romans openly, but at the same time
he censored severely those who were for throwing
themselves into their hands altogether. (Pulyk
xxviu. 6.)

9. A Spartan who was appointed in b. c. 181
one of the treasurers to check the system of squan-
dering the public money which had been carried
on for some time by Choeron, a low demagogue.
As ApoUonides was the person whom Choeron
had moot to fear, he had him assassinated by his
emissaiies. (Polyb. xxv. 8 ; Chabron.)

IOl A Stoic philosopher, with whom Cato the
Toonger conversed on the subject of suicide shortly
before be committed this act at Utica. (Plut CaL
Mhu 65, 66, 69.)

11. A SvRACuaAif, who, during the dissensions
amoi^ hie mk»w-citiaens, in the time of the second

APOLLONIUS.

237

Punic war, as to whether they were to join the
Carthaginians or the Romans, insisted upon the
necessity of acting with decision either the one or
the other way, as division on thb point would lead
to inevitable ruin. At the same time, he suggested
that it would be advantageous to remain fiuthful
to the Romans. (Li v. xxiv. 28.)

12. A TRAGIC poet, concerning whom nothing
is known. Two verses of one of his dramas are
preserved in Clemens of Alexandria (Potdoffog.
iii 12) and Stobaeus. {Semum, 76.) [L. S.]

APOLLO'NIDESCAwoAAw(«i|f). 1. A Greek
physician and surgeon, was bom at Cos, and, like
many other of his countrymen, went to the court
of Persia, under Artoxerxes Longimanus, b. c. 465
— 425. Here he cured Megabyius, Uie king^s
brother-in-law, of a dangerous wound, but was
afterwards engaged in a sinful and scandak>UB
amour with his wife, Amytis, who was herself a
most profligate woman. For this oflence ApoUo-
nides was given up by Artoxerxes into the hands
of his mother, Amestris, who tortured him for
about two months, and at last, upon the death of
her daughter, ordered him to be buried alive.
(Ctesios, De RA. Pen. §§ 30, 42, pp. 40, 50, ed.
Lion.)

2. Another Greek physician, who must have
lived in the first or second century after Christ, as
he is said by Galen {de Caua. Pule. iii. 9, vol. ix.
pp. 138, 139) to have differed from Archigenes
respecting the state of the pulse during sleep. No
other particuhirs are known of his history ; but he
is sometimes confounded with ApoUonius of Cy*
prus, a mistake whkh has arisen from reading
AwoKKmffZov instead of 'AvoXAsm^^ov in the pn»>
sage of Galen where the latter physician is men-
tioned. [Apollonius Cypriur] lie may perhaps
be the same person who is mentioned by Artemi-
dorus (Osetfocr. iy. 2), and Aetius (tetrab. ii.
serm. iv. c 48. pi 403), in which hist passage the
luune is spelled ApolUmhdee. (Fabricius, BibL 6V.
vol. xiii. p. 74, ed. vet) [ W. A.G.]

APOLLO'NIUS (*AiroXA«^yiof), historical I .
The son of Charinus, appointed by Alexander the
Great, before leaving Egypt, as governor of the
part of Libya on the confines of E^^ b. c. 331.
(Arrian, Anab, iii. 5 ; Curtins, iv. 8.)

2. A firiend of Demetrius, the son of Seleucus,
who accompanied Demetrius when he went to
Rome as a hostage, b. c. 175, and supported him
with his advice. Apollonius had been educated
together with Demetrius, and their two fimiilies
hi^ been long connected by friendship. The fii-
ther of Apollonius, who bore the same name, had
possessed great influence with Seleucus. (Polyb.
xxxl 19, 21.)

3. The spokesman of an embassy sent by An-
tiochtts IV. to Rome, in B.C. 173. He brought
from his master tribute and rich presents, and re-
quested that the senate would renew with Antio-
chus the alliance which hod existed between his
fiither and the Romans. (Li v. Iii. 6.)

4. Of Clasomenae, was sent, together with
ApoUonides, in B. c. 170, as ambassador to king
Antiochus after he had made himself master of
Egj'pt. (Polyb. xxviil 16.)

5. One of the principal leaders during the revolt
of the slaves in Sicily, which had been brought
about by one Titus Minncius, in b. c. 103. The
senate sent L. LucuUus with on army against him,
and by bribes and the promise of impunity he in-

3S8

APOLLONIUa

duoed Apolkmiai to betray tho other leaden of
the inftttrrection) aiid to aid the Romans in sup-
pieanng it. (Died, xzxti. Edotj, 1. p. 529, &c.)

6. Of Drepannin, a eon of Nicon, was a profli-
gate but wealthy person, who had accumulated
great treasures by robbing orphans of their pro-
perty, and was spoiled in Ids turn by Verres. He
obtained the Roman finnchine, and then received
the Roman name of A. ClodiuSb (Cic m. Verr, iy.
17; QuintiL ijL 2. § 52.)

7. A tyrant of a town in Mesopotamia called
Zenodotia, which was destroyed by M. Craasus
in & c. 54, because 100 Roman soldiers had
been put to death there. (Plut. Otus. 17; Pseudo-
Appian, Partk, p. 27, ed. Sch weigh.) [L. S.]

APOLLONIUS ('Avo^A^Hor), liteiary. 1.
Of AcHARNAB, a Greek writer, the author of a
wwk on the festivals, (n^ ioprm¥\ Harpocrat.
s. fw. viKaamt, niMuotf^'MS Xa^jcciis ; Phot. 9. n.

«P^)
Of Al

Ilabanda, sumamed 6 MoXoicJf, was
■ome yean older than Apollonius Molon, with
whom he has sometimes been confounded. He
was a rhetorician, and went from Alabanda to
Rhodes, where he taught rhetoric. (Strab. xiy.
p. 655.) ScaoTola in his pnietorship saw him and
^oke with him in Rhodes. He was a Tory dis-
tinguished teacher of riietoric, and used to ridicule
and despise philosophy. (Cic. d« OraL i 17.)
Whenever he found that a pupil had no talent for
onitofy, he dismissed him, and advised him to ap-
ply to what he thought him fit for, although by
retaining him he might have derived pecuniary
advantages. (Cie. dt OraL i/28; comp. Spalding,
4ad QmUiL i. p. 430, ii. p. 453, iv. p. 562 ; Clinton,
F. M vol iL p. 147, &c)

3. Of Alabanda, sumamed Melon, likewise a
rhetorician, who left his country and went to
Rhodes (Stsabo, ziv. p. 655) ; but he appears to
have also taught rhetoric at Rome for some time, as
Cicero, who calls him a great pleader in the courts
of justice and a great teacher, states that, in b. c.
88, he received instructions from him at Rome.
(Cic BruL 89.) In B. c. 81, when Sulhi was dic-
tator, Apollonius came to Rome as ambassador of
the Rhoaions, on which occasion Cicero again be-
nefited by bis instructions. (BruL 90.) Four
yean later, when Cicero returned from Asia, he
staid for some time in Rhodes, and had an oppor-
tunity of admiring the practical eloquence of Apol-
lonius in the eourts as well as his skill in teaching.
{BmL 91.^ Apollonius is also called a distin-
guished writer, but none of his works has come
down to us. They appear however to have treated
on rhetorical subjects, and on the Homeric poems.
(Phoebam. i. p. 98 ; Porphyr. Quaesl. Homeric, p.
10.) Josephus (c. Apion, iL 36) mentions some
woik of his in which he spoke against the Jews.
Julius Caesar was also one of his disciples. (Plut
Cbea. 3 ; Suet Cbes. 4 ; comp. Cic. ad AtL ii. 1,
BrwL 70, dM ImmL i. 56 ; Plut Cic 4 ; QuintiL
iii. 1. f 16, zu. 6. § 7.)

4. Of A!phrodi8ia8 in Cilida, is called by Sui-
das a high priest and an historian. He is said to
have written a work on the town of Tralles, a se-
cond on Orpheus and his mysteries, and a third on
the history of Caria (Ko^ucd), of which the eigli-
teenth book is mentioned, and which is often re-
ferred to by Stephanus of Byzantium. (». or. Bdp-
TWtt, X^MWoplf, "A^jcvpa, Xmhi^p rsixoj ; Etym.
M. i. a *Afnnitfos, &«.)

APOLLONIU&

5. The son of Archbbulus, Arehebius, or An-
chibius, was like his fiither an eminent grammariAti
of Alexandria. He lived about the time of Au-
gustus, and was the teacher of Apion, while ho
himself had been a pupil of the school of Didymus.
This is the statement of Suidas, which ViUoison
has endeavoured to confirm. Other critics, as
Ruhnken, believe that Apollonius lived after the
time of Apion, and that our Apollonius in his Ho-
meric Lexicon made use of a similar work written
by Apion. This opinion seems indeed to be the
more probable of the two ; but, however this may
be, the Homeric liozicon of Apollonius to the Iliad
and the Odyssey, which is still extant, is to ns a
valuable and instructive relic of antiquity, if wc
consider the loss of so many other works of the
same kind. It is unfortunately, however, veiy
much interpolated, and must be used with great
caution. The fint edition of it was published b^'
ViUoison from a MS. of St Germain belonging to
the tenth centniy. (Paris, 1773, 2 vols. foL, ibith
valuable prolegomena and a Latin tianshuion. It
was leprmted in the same year at Leipzig, in 2
vols. 4to.^ H. ToUius afterwards published a new
edition with some additional notes, but without Vil-
loison^s prolegomena and translation. (Lugd. Hat.
1788, 8vo.) Bekker's is a very usefol edition, Bci^
tin, 1833, 8vo. This Apollonius is probably the
same aa the one who wrote exphinatious of expres-
sions peculiar to Herodotus. (EtymoL M. s. or,
Kw^r and o-o^onSs.)

6. Of AscAiAN, an historian. (Steph. Bya. a. r.
•AiraoA^r.)

7. Of Athbns, a sophist and rhetorician, live<l
in the time of the emperor Severus, and was a
pupil of Adrianus. He distinguished himself by
his forensic eloquence, and taught rhetoric at
Athens at the same time with Heradeides. He
was appointed by the emperor to the chair of poli-
tical eloquence, with a sahuy of one talent lie
held several hi^h offices in his native phice, and
distinguished hunself no less as a statesman and
diplomatist than as a rhetorician. His dechima-
tions are said to have excelled those of many of
his predecesKon in dignity, beauty, and propriety ;
but he was often vehement and rythmical (Phi-
lostr. ViL Supk. ii. 20 ; Eudoc p. 57, &c)

8. Of Athbns, a son of Sotades, wrote a work
on the obscene poetry of his fother. (Athen. xiv.
p. 620 ; SoTADBS.)

9. Sumamed *ATTa\€^5, the author of a work
on dreamsb (Artemid. Oneir. i. 34, iiL 28.)

10. The son of Chabris, a Greek writer, who
is referred to by the Scholiast on Aristophanes
(Vesp, 1231), and the Venetian Scholiast on Ho-
mer. (IL iii. 448 ; comp. Fabric. BiU, Graec iv.
p. 275.)

11. Of CiiALCBOON or Chalcis, or, according to
Dion Cassius (lxxi.35)of Nicoiuedia, was inviu*J
by the emperor Aotonmus Pius to come to Rom«\
for the purpose of instructmg his son Marcus iu
philosophy. (Capitolin. AmUmim, Piu»^ 10 ; M. Aii-
tonin. de Hcbtu skm, i. 8; Lucian, Demon. 31 ;
comp. Fabric. BiLL Graec iii. p. 539.)

12. A freedman of Crassus, to whom he wajs
much attached. He afterwards became a useful
friend of Cicero^s, and served in the anny of J. dua-
sar in the Alexandrine war, and also followed bini
into Spain. He was a man of great diligence and
learning, and anxious to write a history of the ex>
ploiu of Caesar. For this reoson Cicero g^ve hiin

APOLLONIUS.

ATCiy flattering letter of rocommondation to Cwb-
Off. (Ge, ad FamiL luu. 6,)

IX A Christian writer, whow parents and
conntiy are unknown, bot who is believed to have
been biahop of Ephestts, and to have lived about
the year A» n. 192. He wrote a work exposing
the enors and the conduct of the Christian sect
called Gataithrygea, tome fragments of which are
pmerved in £oaebiaa. {HitL Eodes, v. 18, 21.)
Tertollian defended the sect of the Montanists
against this ApoUonins, and the seventh book of
hn wotk wMfH htordtr^tts was especially directed
against Apollonius. (Auctor Piaedestinati, oc. 26,
27,68; Oire, Hi$L li^ L p.63; Fabric. .8»6^
Gnucyu,^ 164.)

14. A CflRjanAN, who soffered martyrdam at
Boase in the reign of Commodos. He is said to
have been a Roman senator. At his trial he made
a beaotifnl defence of Christianity in the Roman
aenate, which waa afterwards translated into Greek
and inserted by Ensebios in his history of the
Martyrs, but is now kwt (Hicronym. Epid. 84,
OUalaff. 42, 53 ; Easeb. HiaL Eedet. ▼. 21.) Ni-
cephorvs (it. 26) confbanda the martyr ApoUonius
with ApoQoniua the writer against the Cataphryges.
(Cbw, HuL l4l. L pw 53; Fabric, BiU. Gnuc vil
pul63.)

15. Somanied Cbonos, a native of lassos in
Caria. waa a philosopher <^ the Megarian school, a
popfl of Eabolidea, and teacher of the celebrated
Diodonis, who received from his master the surname
Cronoo^ (3trah.adT. p. 658; Diog. Laert iL 111.)

I6u Snmamed Dyscolos, that is, the ill-tem-
pered, waa a son of Mnesithens and Ariadne, and
bom at Alexandria, where he flonrished in the
rdjgna of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius. He was
one of the most renowned grammarians of his
time, partly on acconnt of his numerous and ex-
celleflt works, and partly on account of his son,
Aelina Herodian, who had been educated by him,
and was as great a gnunmarian as himself.
Apoflonins is nid to have been so poor, that he
was obliged to write on shells, as he had no means
of procuring the ordinary writing materials ; and
this poverty created that state of mind to which
he owed the surname of Dyscolos. He lived and
was buried in that part of Alexandria which was
called Bmdiium or nvpov^tMiy. But, unless he is
confounded with Apollonius of Chalcis, he also
spent some time at Rome, where he attracted the
attention of the emperor M. Antoninus.

ApoUonins and his son are called by Priscian in
several passages the greatest of all grammarians, and
he dedarea, that it was only owing to the assistance
which he derived fit>m their works tliat he was
enabled to undertake his task. (Priscian, Praef,
ud ISA. L and vi. viii. p. 833, ix. init and p^ 941.)
He waa the first who reduced grammar to anything
like a system, and is therefore called by Priscian
**graBunaticomm princeps.** A list of his works,
most of which are lost, is given by Suidas^ and a
more complete one in Fabricius. (BibL Graec. vi.
p. 272, &c) We confine ourselves here to those
which are still extant. 1. IIcpl <rvmi|c«r rw
Xdymo /m^mt, '^de Constructione Orationis,^ or
"de Ordinatione sive Constructione Dictionum,*^
in fimr books. The first edition of this work is the
Aldine. (Venice, 1495, foL) A much better one,
with a Latin translation and notes, was published
hj Fr. Sylbuig, Frank! 1590, 4to. The last edi-
tion, which was greatly conectcd by the assistance

APOLLONIUS.

289

of four new MSS., is I. Bckker's, Beriin, 1 81 7, 8va
2. ncpl drrwrv/iior, **de Pronomine Uber,** was
fir«t edited by I. Rckker in the Afumum, Antij, Slutl.
L 2, Berlin, 1811, 8vo., and afterwards separately,
Berlin, 1814, 8vo. 3. Utpl vwU(riAW¥^ **de Con-
junctionibuB,** and 4. IIcpl hn^^iiftdrmf, **de
Adverbiis,^* are both printed in Bekker^s Jneodot,
iu p. 477, &c

Among the works ascribed to Apollonius by
Suidas there is one irfpl fcaTc^cutrM^nif larropiaSf
on fictitious or foiged histories. It is generallv
believed that the work of one Apollonius, which
waa published together with Antoninus Liberalis
by Xylaiider, under the title ** Historiae Comroen-
titiae,*" (Basel, 1568, 8vo.,) is the same as the
work ascribed by Suidas to Apollonius Dyscolos ;
and Meursius and subsequently L. H. Toucher
published the woric with the name of Apollonius
Dyscolos. This woriL thus edited three tunes is a
collection of wonderful phenomena of nature, g»>
thered frnm the works of Aristotle, Theophrsstua,
and others. Now this is something very different
from what the title of the work mentioned by
Suidas would lead us to expect ; that title can mean
nothing else than, that Apollonius Dyscolos wrote
a work which was an exposition of certain errors
or fbigeries which had crept into history. Phlegon,
moreover, quotes firom the work of Apollonius
Dyscolos passages which are not to be found in
the one which Meursius and othen ascribe to him.
(Phlegon, oc 11, 13, 17.) The conclusion there-
fore must be, that the work of Apollonius Dyscolos
W9f!i Kart^vcftdvris laropias is lost, and that the
one which has been mistaken for it belongs to an
Apollonius who is otherwise unknown. (Wester-
mann, Seriptoret Renem mirabiL p. 20, &c., where
the work o( the unknown Apollonius is also incor-
porated, pp. 103—116.)

17- A native of Egypt, a writer who is refer-
red to by Theophilus Antiochenus (ad Avtolye. iii.
pp. 127, 136, 139) as an authority respecting va-
rious opinions upon the age of the worid. Whether
he is the same as the Apollonius from whom Atbc-
naeus (v. p. 191) quotes a passage concerning the
symposia of the ancient Eg^^tians, is uncertain.
The number of persons of the name of Apollonius,
who were natives of Egypt, is so great, that uuIc^s8
some other distinguishing epithet is added, it is
impossible to say who they were. An Apollonius
an Eg}*ptian, is mentioned as a soothsayer, who
prophesied the death of Caligula. (Dion Cass,
lix. 29.)

18. Sumamed Eidographus {9i6oypditH>t\ a
writer referred to by the Scholiast on Pindar
(Pyth. iL 1) respecting a contest in which lliero
won the prize. Some writers have thought he was
a poet, but from the Etymol. M. (». t>. tiJoS^a) it
is probable that he was some learned grammarian.

19. Of Laodicba, is said to have written five
books on astrology (aslroloffia apotelesmcUioa) in
which he accused the Egyptians of various astro-
nomical errors. (Paulus Alex. Praef. ad Itayog.)
In the royal library of Paris there exists a MS.
containing ** Apotclesmata** of one Apollonius,
which Fabricius believes to be the work of Apollo-
nius of Laodicea.

20. Of Myndus, lived at the time of Alexander
the Great, and was particuhiriy skilled in exphin-
ing nativities. He professed to have learned
his art from the Chaldeans. (Sencc. Quaed, Nat.
viL 3 and 17.) His statements respecting the

340

APOLLONIUS.

comets, which Senoca has preserved, are saffident
to shew that his works were of great importance for
astronomy. Whether he is the same as ApoUo-
niua, a gnunmarian of Myndus, who is mentioned
by Stephanus Byzantius («. v. HMos), is un-
certain.

21. Of Naucratis, a pupil of Adrianns and
Chrestus, taught rhetoric at Athens. He was an
opponent of Heracleides, and with the assistance
of his associates he succeeded in expelling him
from his chair. He cultivated chiefly political
oratory, and used to spend a great deal of time
upon preparing his speeches in retirement His
moral conduct is censured, as he had a son Rufi-
nus by a concubine. He died at Athens in the
■aeventieth year of his age. (Philostr. ViL Soph,
iL 19, 26. §2; Eudoc. p. 66.)

22. Pkroa£U8. See below.

23. Rhodius, was, according to Suidas and his
Greek anonymous biographers, the son of Sillens
or Illeus and Rhode, and bom at Alexandria
(comp. Strab. xiv. p. 655) in the phyle Ptolemais,
whereas Athenaeus (vii. p. 283) and Aelian
{IligL An, XV. 23) describe him as a native or, at
least, as a citizen of Naucratis. He appears to
have been bom in the first half of the reign of
Ptolemy Euergetes, that is, about B. c. 235, and
his most active period fidls in the reign of Ptolemy
Philopator (b. c. 221—204) and of Ptolemy Epi-
phanes. (b. c. 204 — 181.) In his youth he was
instracted by Callimachus, but afterwards we find
a bitter enmity existing between them. The
cause of this hatred has been explained by various
suppositions ; the most probable of which seems to
be, that Apollonius, in his love of the simplicity of
the ancient poets of Greece and in his endeavour
to imitate them, offended Callimachus, or perhaps
even expressed contempt for his poetry. The love
of Apollonius for the ancient epic poetry was in-
deed so great, and had such fiiscinations for him,
that even when a youth (jf^i^os) he began himself
an epic poem on the expedition of the Aigonauts.
AVhen at last the work was completed, he read it
in public at Alexandria, but it did not meet with
the approbation of the audience. The cause of
this may in part have been the imperfect character
of the poem itself, which was only a youthful at>
tempt ; but it was more especially owing to the in-
trigues of the other Alexandrine poets, and above
all of Callimachus, for Apollonius was in some de-
gree opposed to the taste which then prevailed at
Alexandria in regard to poetry. Apollonius was
deeply hurt at this fiiilure, and it is not impro-
bable that the bitter epigram on Callimachus which
is still extant (AntkoL Gr<Mec, xi. 275) was written
at that time. Callimachus in return wrote an in-
vective-poem called ** Ibis,** against Apollonius, of
the nature of which we may form some idea from
Ovid^s imitation of it b a poem of the same name.
Callimachus, moreover, expressed his enmity in
other poems also, and in his hymn to ApoUo there
occur several hostile allusions to Apollonius, espe-
cially in V. 105. Disheartened by these circum-
stances Apollonius left Alexandria and went to
Rhodes, which was then one of the grciit seats of
Greek literature and learning. Here he revised
his poem, and read it to the Rhodians, who re-
ceived it with great approbation. At the same
time he delivered lectures on rhetoric, and his re-
putation soon rose to such a height, that the Rho-
dians honoured hiin with their franchise and other

APOLLONIUa
disthictions. Apollonius now regarded himself a%
a Rhodian, and the surname Rhodius has at all
times been the name by which he has been dis-
tinguished from other persons of the same name.
Notwithstanding these distinctions, however, he
afterwards returned to Alexandria, but it is un-
known whether he did so of his own accord, or in
consequence of an invitation. He is said to have
now read his revised poem to the Alexandrines,
who were so delighted with it, that he at once rose
to the highest degree of fame and popularity. Ac-
cording to Suidas, Apollonius succeeded Eratos-
thenes as chief librarian of the museum at Alexan-
dria, m the reign of Ptolemy Epiphanes, about
B. a 194, Further particulars about his life are
not mentioned, but it is probable that he held his
office in the museum until his death, and one of
his biographers states, that he was buried in the
same tomb with Callimachus.

As regards the poem on the expedition of the
Argonauts (Aryoiuuitioa% which consists of four
books and is still extant, Apollonius collected his
materials from the rich libraries of Alexandria, and
his scholiasts are always anxious to point out the
sources from which he derived this or that account.
The poem gives a straightforward and simple de-
scription of the adventure, and in a tone which is
equal throughout. The episodes, which are not
numerous and contain particular mythuses or de-
scriptions of countries, are sometimes veiy beautiful,
and give life and colour to the whole poem. The
character of Jason, although he is the hero of the
poem, is not sufficiently developed to win the in-
terest of the reader. The character of Medeia,on the
other hand, is beautifully drawn, and the gradual
growth of her love is described with a truly artistic
moderation. The language is an imitation of that
of Homer, but it is more brief and concise, and has
all the symptoms of somethimr which is studied
.ind not natural to the poet The Aigonautica, in
short, is a work of art and labour, and thus forms,
notwithstanding its many resemblances, a contrast
with the natural and easy flow of the Homeric
poems. On its appearance the work seems to have
made a great sensation, for even contemporaries,
such as Charon, wrote commentaries upon it Our
present Scholia are abridgements of tne oommeii-
taries of Lucillus of Tairha, Sophocles, and Theon,
all of whom seem to have lived before the-Christian
era. One Eirenaeus is also mentioned as having
written a critical and exegetical commentary on
the Arvonantica. fSchoL ad ApoUon. Rkod. L
1299, li. 127, 1015.) The common Scholia on
Apollonius are called the Florentine Scholia, be-
cause they were first published at Florence, and to
distinguish them from the Paris Scholia, which
were first published in Schaefer*s edition of the
Ai|;onautica, and consist chiefly of verbal expbuuir
tions and criticisms. Among the Romans the
Ai^gonautica was much read, and P. Terentius
Varro Atacinus acquired great reputation by his
translation of it (QuintiL x. 1. § 87.) The Ar-
gonautica of Valerius Fhiccus is a free imitation
of the poem of Apollonius. In the reign of Ana»-
tasius I. one Marianus made a Greek paraphrase
of Apollonius* poem in 5608 Iambics. The first
edition of the Ai^nautica is that of Florence,
1496, 4to., by J. Lascaris, which contains the
Scholia. The next is the Aldine (Venice, 1581,
8vo.), which is little more than a reprint of the
Florentine edition. The first really critical edition

APOLLONIUS.
is th^t of Bnukck. ( Aigcntorat ) 780, in 4to. and
8ro.) The edition of Beck (Leipsig, 1797, 8to.)
is iaoomplete, and the only volume which appeared
of it contains the text, with a Latin tianslation
ami a few critica] notes. O. Schaefer published
an edition (Leips. 1810 — 13, 2 toIb. 8to.X which
is an improTement upon that of Bninck, and is the
first in which the Paris Scholia are printed. The
best edition is that of Wellaner, Leipsig, 1828,
2 Tois. 8T0b, which contains the varioos reiulings of
13 MS&, the Scholia, and short notes.

Besides the Argonautica and epigrams (Antonin.
Ldb. 23), of which we possess only the one on
CaUimachoa, Apollonius wrote MTeral other works
vHiich are now lost Two of them, IIcpl *A/>x^^
Xov (Athen. x. p. 451) and wpds Z-uMvrw (SchoL
V^enet. ad Ham. iL xiii. 657), were probably gram-
matical works, and the latter may hare had
leferenee to the recension of the Homeric poems
by Zenodotns, for the Scholia on Homer occasion-
ally refer to Apollonius. A third ckus of Apol-
lonins* writings were his itrfercis, that is, poems on
the origin or foundation of several towns. These
poems were of an historico-epical character, and
most of them seem to have been written in hexa-
meter verse. The following are known : 1. 'Ptf9ov
teri/TtSj of which one line and a half are preserved
in Stephanos of Bysantiom (s. v, As^Tioy), and to
which we have perhaps to refer the statements
contained in the Scholiast on Pindar. (OliL vii 86 ;
PfOL iv. 57.) 2. NaiMCfMtrcwf lerUns^ of which
»x lines are preserved in Athenaens. (vii p. 283,
&C.; oomp. Aelian, Hitt, An, xv. 2a) 3. *AXc^
SfwOit icr7<m. (Schol. ad Nkand. Tker, 11.) 4.
KaAwwf KT(«ns, (Parthen. EntL 1 and 11.) 5. Kwi-
9nt KTia-a, (Steph. Byz. «. «. Ymcn^pior.) Whether
the last three were like the first two in verse or
prose is uncertain, as no fragments are extant.
6. KoMnrJf, which may likewise have been an
aocoont of the foundation of Canopus. It was
written in verM, and consisted of at least two
books. Two choliambic lines of it are extant
(Steph. Byz. s. m. Xdpa^ KSpivBos.) (Compare
E. Gerhard, LedUmet ApclUmianae^ Leiptig, 1816,
8vo. ; Weichert, Ueber da* Leben und GedidU det
ApoOomtMa von Rkodus, Meissen, 1821, 8vo.)

24. A Syrian, a platonic philosopher, who lived
about the time of Hadrian, and who had inserted
in his works an oracle which promised to Hadrian
the government of the Roman worid. (Spartian.
Bat^.2.)

25. Ttaivsus. See below.

26. Of Ttrk, a stoic philosopher, who lived in
the reign of Ptolony Auletes, is mentioned by
Diogeiiea Laertiua (vii 1, 2, 24, and 28) as the
author of a work on Zeno. Strebo (xvi p. 757)
nentiona a work of his which he calls wlwiat^ rS»
iM ZiyvwMir ^iXoa6^v xaSi rS» fii^itn^, and
which appears to have been ^a short survey of the
philosopheis and their writings from the time of
Zeno. Whether this Apollonius is the same as
the one who wrote a woric on female philosophers
(Phot Cod. 161), or as the author of the chronolo-
gieal woriL (xpof^fcd) of which Stephanos Byzan-
tios (s. e. XaXxn^Sptoif) quotes the fourth book,
cannot be decided.

27. King of Ttrb, is the hero of a Greek ro-
Bianoe^ the anther of which is unknown. Berth
{Adoermr. Iviii 1) thooght that the author was a
Christian of the name of Symposius. About the
year a. d. 1500» the xomance was pat into so-

APOLLONIUS.

241

called political verse by Constantinus or Gabriel
Contianns, and was printed at Venice, 1603, 4to»
A Latin tnmsUtion had been published before that
time by M. Velseras, under the title, ** Nacratio
eorum quae acciderunt Apolloaio Tyrio,** Aug.
VindeL 1695, 4to. During the fifteenth and six-
teenth oentnries this romance was very popular,
and was translated into most of the European lan-
guage*. [L. S.]

APOLLO'NIUS, sumamed PERQAEUS,from
Peiga in Pamphylia, his native city, a mathemati-
cian educated at Alexandria under the sucoessois
of Euclid. He was bom in the reign of Ptolemy
Euergetes (Eutoc. Cbrntn. m Ap. cSn, lib. L), and
died under Philopator, who reigned &a 222-—
205. (Hephaest iigt>. PhoU cod. cxc.) He was,
therefore, probably about 40 years younger than
Archimedes. His geometrical works were heM in
such esteem, that they procured for him the ap-
peUation of the Great Geometer. (Eutoc /. e.)
He is also mentioned by Ptolemy as an astronomer,
and is said to have been called by the sobriquet of
c, fifom his fondness for observing the moon, the
shape of which was supposed to resemble that
letter. His most important work, the only con-
sidehkble one which has come down to our time,
was a treatise on Conic Sections in eight books.
Of these the first four, with the commentary of
Eutocitts, are extant in Greek ; and all but the
eighth in Aralnc. The eighth book seems to have
been lost befiue the date of the Arabic versions.
We have also introductory lenunata to all the
eight, by Pappus* The first four books probably
contain little more than the substance of what
former geometers had done ; they treat of the der
finitions and elementary properties of the conic
sections, of their diameters, tangents, asymptotes,
mutual intersections, &c. But Apollonius seems
to lay claun to origiiudity in most of what foUowa.
(See the introductory epistie to the first book.)
The fifth treaU of the longest and shortest right
lines (in other words the normaU) which can be
drawn from a given point to the curve. The sixth
of the equality and similarity of conic sections;
and tiie seventh rehites chiefly to their diameters,
and rectilinear figures described upon them.

We learn from Eutodus (Cbmm. in lib. i.), that
HeracUus in his life of Archimedes accused Apol-
lonius of having appropriated to himself in this
work the unpublished discoveries of that great
mathematician; however this may have been,
there is truth in the reply quoted by the same
author finom Geminus: that neither Archimedes
nor Apollonius pretended to have invented this
branch of Geometry, but that Apollonius had in-
troduced a real improvement into it For whereas
Archimedes, according to the ancient method, con-
sidered only the section of a ri^ cone by a plane
perpendicular to its side, so that the species of the
curve depended upon the angle of the cone ; Apol-
lonius took a more general view, conceiving the
curve to be produced by the intersection of <Mjr
phme with a eone genentted by a right line passing
always through the drqimference of a fixed circle
and any fixed point The principal edition of the
Conies is that of Halley, ** ApolL Peig. Conic. lib.
viii.,&c.,*' Oxon. 1710, foL The eighth book is a
conjectural restoration founded on the introductory
lemmata of Pappus. The first four books were
tiandated itito Latin, and published by J. Bapt
Memua (Venice, 1537), and by Commandina

Si3

APOLLONTUS.

(Bologna, 1666). The 5th, 6th, and 7th
tranfilated from an Arabic raaniiacript in the
Medicean library by Abraham EcheUenaia and
Borelli, and edited in Latin (Florenee, 1661); aod
by Rayiiu (Kilonii, 1669)^

Apollonins was the author of MTeial other
worka. The following are deecribed by Pappua in
the 7th book of his Mathematical Collections :—

n«p) A6rfw *Airarofx^s and Htpi Xwpiov *Awo-
rofajs, in whidi it was shewn how to draw a line
thioogh a given point so as to cut segmento from
two given Unes, 1st in a given ratio, 2nd. containr
ing a given rectangle.

Of the first of these an Arabic Tersion is still
extant, of which a transhition was edited by Hal-
ley, with a conjectural restoration of the second.
(Oxon. 1706.)

ncpi AutpuTfkhfis To/u^i. To find a point in a
given strught line such, that the rectangle of its
distances mm two given points in the same should
fulfil certain conditions. (See Pappus, L c) A
solution of this problem was published by Robt.
Simeon. Tltpk T^m^ *£wnr^9i«v, ^ A Treatise
in two books on Pltme Lod, Restored by Robt
Simeon,*" Glaag. 1749.

IIcpl 'Evd^iM', in which it was proposed to draw
a circle fulfilling any three of tae conditions of
passing through one or more of three given
points, and touchmg one or more of three given
circles and three given straight lines. Or, which
is the same thing, to draw a circle touching threo

g'ven circles whose radii may have any magnitude,
eluding aero and infinity. (Ap. de Tactionibns
quae supers., ed. J. G. Camerer.** Qoth. et Amat
1795, 8vo.)

IIcpl NcmMT. To draw through a given point
a right line so that a given portion of it should be
intercepted between two given right lines. (Re-
stored by S. Hordey, Oxon. 177U.)

Produs, in his commentary on Euclid, mentions
two treatise^ De Ooeklea and De Periurbaiu
Raiiombtu.

Ptolemy (Moffn, OomaL lib. xii. init) refers to
ApoUonius ror the demonstration of certain pro*
positions relative to the stations and retrogradations
of the phmeU.

Eutocius, in his commentary on the Dimensio
Cirvuli of Archimedes, mentions an arithmetical
work called *CiK\n6€oo9^ (see Wailis, Op, voL ill
p. 559,) wliich is supposed to be referred to in a
fragment of the 2nd book of Pappus, edited by
WaUis. {Op, ToL ui. p. 597.) (Montucla, Hitt.
dee MatUm, toL i ; Halley, Pra^^ ad Ap, Oomc ;
Wenrich, de cuusL Grtuc verehnUme et eomment,
Syriade, JfxA. Armen, Penideque, Lips. 1842;
F<^ mount, Omeur.OeleLAutk.) [W. F.D.]

APOLLONIUS TYANAEUS (*A»oWU<Woi
T1MWU09), a Pythagorean philosopher, bom at
Tyium in Cappadocia about four years before the
Christian era. Much of his reputation is to be
attributed to the belief in his magical or super*
natural powers, and the parallel which modem and
ancient writers have attempted to draw between
his character and supposed miracles, and those of
the Author of our religion. His life by Philostratus
is a mass of incongruities and fables : whether it
have any groundwork of historical troth, and whe-
ther it were vmtton whoUy or partly with a con-
troversial aim, are questions we shall be better
prepared to discuss after giving an account of the
aontonto of the work itselC

APOLLONIUS.

Apolloniua, according to the naimtive of his
biographer, was of noble ancestry, and cUimed
kindred with the founders of the city of Tyana.
We need not stop to dispute the other story of the
incarnation of the god Proteus, or refer it, with
Tillemont, to demoniacal agency. At the age of
fourteen he was placed under the care of Euthyde-
mus, a riietorician of Tarsus ; but, being disgusted
at the luxury of the inhabitants, he obtained leave
of his fiither and instructor to retire to the neigh-
bouring town of Aeg^. Here he is said to have
studied the whole circle of the PhOoaic, Sortie,
Epicurean, and Peripatetic philosophy, and ended
by giving his preference to the Pythagorean, in
which he had been tiained by Enxenus of Hera-
dea. (PhiL i 7.) Immediattdy, as if the idea of
treading in the fooUteps of Pythagoras had seized
him in hu earliest youth, he b^n to exercise
himself in the severe asceticism of the sect; ab-
stained from animal food and woollen clothing,
foreswore wine and the company of women, suf-
fered his hair to grow, and betook himself to the
temple of Aesculapius at A^gae, who was supposed
to regard him with peculiar fevour. He waa re-
called to Tyana, in &e twentieth year of his age,
by his fiither^ death : after dividing his inherit
ance with a brother whom he is said to have re-
daimed from dissolute living, and giving the greater
part of what remained to his poorer relatives (PhiL
i. IS), he returned to the discipline of Pytluigoras,
and for five years meserved the mystic silence,
during which alone the secret tmths of philosophy
were disclosed. At the end of the five years, he
travelled in Asia Minor, going from city to city,
and everywhere disputing, like Pythagoras, upon
divine rites. There is a blank in his biography,
at this period of his life, of about twenty years,
during which we must suppose the same employ-
ment to have continued, unless indeed we nave
reason to suspect that the received date of his birth
has been anticipated twenty years. He was be-
tween forty and fifty yean old when he set out on
his travels to the east;, and here Philostratus
sends forth his hero on a voyage of dLscorery, in
which we must be content rapidly to follow hiuu
From Aegae he went to Nineveh, where he met
Damis, the future chronicler of his actions, and,
proceeding on his route to India, he discoursed at
Babylon with Bardanes, the Parthian king, and
consulted the magi and Brahmins, who were sup-
posed to have imparted to him some theuigic se-
crets. He next visited Taxihs the capital of
Phraortes, an Indian prince, where he met larchas,
the chief of the Brahmins, and disputed vrith In-
dian Oymnosophisto already versed m Alexandrian
philosophy. (PhiL iii. 61.) This eastern journey
lasted five years : at iU condnsion^ he returned to
the Ionian cities, where we first hear of his pr(*>
tensions to miraculous power, founded, as it would
seem, on the possession of some divine knowledge
derived from the east If it be troe that the
honours of a god were decreed to him at this
period of his life, we are of course led to suspect
some collusion with the priesta (iv. 1), who are
said to have referred the sick to him for relict
From Ionia he crossed over into Greece (iv. 11),
visited the temples and oracles which hiy in bis
way, everywhere disputing about religion, and
assuming the authority of a divine legidator. At
the Eleusinian mysteries he was rejected as a ma-
gician, and did not obtain «d™i— *^" to them ontil

APOLLONIUS.

ft kier period of his life : the same cAnse excluded
faim at the cave of Trophonius (from whence he
pretended to have obtained the ncied books of
Pythagoras), and which he entered by force. (viiL
19.) After riiiting Laoedaemon, Corinth, and the
other towns of Greece, he bent his coarse towards
Rome, and arrived there jnst after an edict against
magidaDs had been issued by Nero. He was im-
mediately brought before Teleunns the consul, and
Tigelfinits, the &yourite of the emperor, the first of
whom dtmissed him, we are told, from the love of
phikaophy, and the latter from the fear of a magic
power, wiiich could make the letters yBnish from
the indictment On his acquittal, he went to
Spain, Africa, and Athens, where, on a second ap-
plication, he was admitted to the mysteries j and
from Athena proceeded to Alexandria, where Vea-
paaian, who was maturing his revolt, soon saw the
use which xnight be made of such an ally. The
stoiy of their meeting may be genuine, and is cer-
tainly cnrious as exhibiting ApoUonins in the third
of the threefidd characters assumed by Pythagoras
— phihMopher, mystic, and politician. Vespasian
waa met at the entrance of the city by a body of
msgistratee, praefects and philosopher^ and hastily
asked whether the Tyanean was among the num-
ber. Being told that he was philosophizing in the
Serapeura, he proceeded thither, and begged Apol-
knius to make him emperor : the pbikMopher r»>
plied that ^he had already done so, in praying the
goda for a jnst and venerable sovereign;** upon
whidi Vespasian dechired that he resigned himself
entiieiy into his hands. A council of philosophen
was forthwith held, indnding Die and Euphrates,
Stoics in the emperor^ train, in which the que**
tion was formalfy debated, Euphrates protesting
afpdnst the ambition of Vespasian and the base
Bobserviency of Apollonius. and advocating the
restoration of a republic, (v. 31.) This dispute
kid the foundation of a lasting quarrel between
the two philosophers, to which Philostratus often
aOudea. The last journey of Apollonius was to
Ethiopia, whence he returned to settle in the Ionian
cities. The same friendship whkh his fether had
ahewn was continued towards him by the emperor
Titus, who k said to have invited him to Argos in
dUda, and to have obtained a promise that he
would one day risit Rome. On the accession of
Donitaaa, Apollonius endeavoured to exdte the pro-
vlneea of Ask Minor against the tyrant. An order
waa sent to brii^ him to Rome, which he thought

to anticipate by voluntarily surrendering

", to avoid bringing snspidon on hk oompa-

On being conducted into the emperor^s

presenee, his prudence deserted him : he kunched
feith into the praise of Nerva, and was hurried to
prison, loadod with chains. The charges against
him resolved themselves into three heads — the
singularity of hk dress and appeaesuice, hk bdng
wonhipp^ as a god, and his sacrificing a child
with Nerva for an augury. As destruction seemed
impending^ it was a time to dkpky hk miraculous
powoB : be vanished from his persecuton ; and
after appearing to Darius at Puteoli at the same
hour he disappeared from Rome, he passed over
into Oreece, where he remained two years, having
given out that the emperor had publicly acquitted
him. The last yean of his 1& were jvobably
9paxt at Ephesna, where he k said to have pro-
'the death of the tyrant Domitian at the
it took pikce. Three pkoes — Ephesu^

APOLLONIUS.

248

Rhodes, and Crete, kid ckim to the honour of
being hk last dwelling-place. Tyana, where a
temple was dedicated to him, became henceforth
one of the sacred dties, and possessed the privilege
of electing its own magistrates.

We now proceed to discuss very briefly three
questions. I. The hktorical groundwork on which
the narrative of Philostratus was founded. II. How
&r, if at all, it was designed as a rival to the Gos-
pel history. III. The real character of Apollonius
himsdf.

I. However impossible it may be to separata
truth from fidsehood in the narrative of Philoo-
tratus, we cannot concdve that a professed hktory,
appealed to as such by contemporary authors, and
written about a hundred yean after the death of
Apollonius himseli^ should be simply the invention
of a writer of romance. It must be allowed, that
all the absurd febles of Ctesias, the confused false-
hoods of all mythologies (which become more and
more absurd as they are fiuther distant), eastern
feiry taks, and perhaps a parody of some of the
Christian mirades, are all pressed into the service .
by Philostratus to adorn the life of his hero : it
wiU be allowed further, that the history itself^
stripped of the mirades, is probably as feke as tlie
mirades themselvesL Still we cannot account for
the reception of the narrative among the andents,
and even among the fethen themselves, unless
there had been some independent tradition of the
character of Apollonius on which it rested. Kuso-
bitts of Caesarea, who answered the ASyos ^a-
Xi^9ifs wpis Xpurrtdifovs of Hierocles (in which a
comparison was attempted between our Lord and
Apollonias), seems (c. v.) to allow the truth
of PhilostratuB*s narrative in the main, with the
exception of what k miracukus. And the parody,
if it may be so termed, of the life of Pythagoras,
may be rather traceable to the impostor himself
thfui to the ingenuity of his biographer. Statues
and temples still exkted in hk honour ; his letten
and supposed writings were extant; the manu-
script of hk life by Domis the Assyrian was the
original work which was dressed out by the rheto-
rk of Philostratus ; and many notices of his visits
and acts might be found in the public records of
Asktic dtks, which would have at once disproved
the hktory, if inconsktent with it. Add to this,
that another life of Apollonius of Tyana, bv Moe-
ragenes, is mentioned, which was professedly dis-
regarded by Philostratus, because, he says, it
omitted many important porticttUrs, and which
Origen, who had read it, records to have spoken of
Apollonius as a magidan whose imposture had de-
ceived many celebrated philosophers. The conclu-
sion we seem to come to on the whole is, that at a
period when there was a general belkf in magical
powen Apollonius did attain great influence by
pretending to them, and that the history of Philos-
tratus gives a just idea of his character and repu-
tation, however inconsktent in its fects and absurd
in its. marvels.

II. We have purposely omitted the wondcn
with which Philostratus has garnished his narra-
tive, of which they do not in general form an
essential part. Many of these are curiously co-
incident with the Chrktian miracles. The pro-
damatkn of the birth of ApoDonius to his mother
by Proteus, and the incarnation of Proteus himself^
the chorus of swans which sung for joy on the oc-
casion, the casting out of devik, raising the dead,

244

APOLLONIUa

and healing tho sick, the ludden dimppeanncet
and reappearances of ApoUonius, his adventtties in
the cave of Trophoniofl, and the sacred voice which
called him at his death, to which may be added
hia claim as a teacher having authority to reform
the world — cannot &il to suggest the parallel pas^
sages in the Gospel history. We know, too, that
ApoIIonios was one among many rirals set up by
the Eclectics (as, for instance, by Hierocles of
Nicomedia in the time of Diocletian) to our Saviour
— an attempt, it may be worth remarking, renewed
by the English freethinkers, Blount and Lord Her-
bert. Still it must be allowed that the resem-
blances are very general, that where Philostratua
has borrowed from the Gospel narrative, it is only
as he has borrowed from all other wonderful hia-
tory, and that the idea of a controversial aim is
inconsistent with the account which makes the life
written by Damis the groundwork of the more re-
cent story. Moreover, Philostratus wrote at the
command of the empress Julia Domna, and was at
the time living in the palace of Alexander Severus,
who worshipped our Lord with Orpheus and
ApoIIonius among his Penates: so that it seems
improbable he should have felt any peculiar hosti-
lity to Christianity ; while, on the other hand, he
would be acquainted with the general story of our
Lord*s life, from which he might naturally draw
many of his own incidents. On the whole, then,
we conclude with Ritter, that the life of ApoIIonius
was not written with a controversial aim, as the
resemblances, although real, only indicate that a
few things were borrowed, and exhibit no trace of
a systematic parallel (Ritter, OttddchU dtr PkiL
vol iv. p. 492.)

II L The character of ApoIIonius as well as the
fiicts of his life bear a remarkable resemblance to those
of Pythagoras, whom he professedly followed. Tza-
vel, mystidsm, and disputation, are the three words
in which the earlier half of both their lives may be
summed up. There can be no doubt that ApoIIo-
nius pretended to supernatural powen, and was
variously regarded by the ancients as a magician
and a divine being. The object of his scheme, as
iar as it can be traced, was twofold — partly philo-
sophical and partly religious. As a philosopher,
he is to be considered as one of the middle terms
between the Greek and Oriental systems, which
he endeavoured to harmonize in the symbolic lore
of Pythagoras. The Pythagorean doctrine of
numbers, and theur principles of music and astro-
nomy, he looked upon as quite subordinate, while
Us main efforts were directed to re-establish the
rid religion on a Pythagorean basis. His aim
was to purify the wonhip of Paganism from the
corruptions which he said the fiibies of the poets
had introduced, and restore the rites of the temples
in all their power and meaning. In his works on
divination by the stars, and on offerings, he rejects
sacrifices as impure in the sight of God. All ob-
jects of sense, even fire, partook of a material and
corruptible nature : prayer itself should be the un-
tainted offering of the heart, and was polluted by
passing through the lips. (Ruseb. Prep, Ev. iv. 13.)
This objection to sacrifice was doubtless connected
with the Pythagorean doctrine of the transmigrv-
tion of souls. In the miracles attributed to him
we see the same trace of a Pythagorean character :
they are cLiefly prophecies, and it is not the
power of controlling the laws of nature which
ApoIIonius hiys claim to, but rather a wonder-

APOLLONIUS.

working secret, which gives him a deeper insight
into them tlum is possessed by ordinary men.
Upon the whole, we may place ApoIIonius mid-
way between the mystic philosopher and the mere
impostor, between Pythagoras and Lucian^s Alex-
ander; and in this double character he was re-
garded by the ancients themselveiL

Tho following list of ApoIIonius^ works haa
come down to ua : 1. "Vfufos cZs ianiy«oo^pay.
(PhUostr. ViLApoa. L 14; Suidas, s; «. ApoU.)
2. nv$ary6pou 9o^ and 3. Uu6ay6pov /Stos, men-
tioned by Suidas, and probably (see Ritter) one of
the works which, according to Philostratus (viii*
19), ApoIIonius brought with him from the cave of
Trophonius. 4. Aioi^mf, written in Ionic Greek.
(Phil. i. S; viL 89.) 5. 'AiroXoyCa against a
complaint of Euphrates the philosopher to Domi-
tian. (viii. 7.) 6. n«^ luan^laa d<rr4pcu^,
7. TcAsrai i| infi ^vatw, (iiL 41, iv. 19 ;
Euseb. Prep, Ev, iv. 13.) 8. Xp7t<rfiol, quoted by
Suidas. 9. Nvx^Mcpo*'* a spurious work. lU.
'EwMjToXal LXXXV. Bp. Lloyd supposes those
which are still extant to be a spurious woric Ou
the other hand, it must be allowed that the Laconic
brevity of their style suits well vrith the authorita-
tive character of the philosopher. They were cer-
tainly not inventions of Philostratus, and are not
wholly the same with the collection to which he
refers. The 'A^roKoyia which is given by Philoe-
tratua (viiL 7) is the only other extant writing of
ApoIIonius. [B. J.]

APOLLONIUS, artists. I. ApoLLONiua and
Taurucub of TrsUes, were two brothers, and the
sculpton of the group which is commonly known
as tne Famese bull, representing the punishment
of Diroe by Zethus and Amphion. [Dihcb,] It
was taken from Rhodes to Rome by Asinius PoUio,
and afterwards placed in the baths of CaiaosUa,
where it was dug up in the sixteenth century, and
deposited in the Famese palace. It is now at
Naples. AfWr its discovery, it was restored, in a
manner not at all in keeping with its style, by
Battista Bianchi'of Milan. Then is some reason
to believe that additions were made to it in the
time of Caracalhiu It was originally formed out
of one Uodc of marble. A fiill description of the
group is given by Winckelmann, who distingnishes
the old parts from the new.

From the style of the ancient portiens of the
group, Winckelmann and M Uller refer its execution
to the same period to which they imagine the
Laoooon to belong, that is, the period after Alex-
ander the Great. Both groups belong to the same
school of art, the Rhodian, and both probably to
the same period. I^ therefore, we admit the foitoe
of the arguments of Lessing and Tluersch respect-
ing the date of the Laocoon [ Aqbladas], wo may-
infer, that the Famese bull was newly executed
when Asinius Pollio took it to Rome, and conse-
quently, that ApoIIonius and Tanriscus flourished
at the beginning of the fint century of the Chria-
tian aera. It is worth while to iwtice, that we
have no history of this work before its removal
fitmi Rhodes to Rome.

Pliny says of ApoIIonius and Tanriscus, *'Pa-
rentum ii certamen de se fecere : Menecntem
videri professi, sed esse naturalem Artemidorum,**
which is understood to mean, that they placed aa
inscription on their work, expressing a doubt whe-
ther their fether, Artemidoras, or their teacher,
Meneciatesy ought to be ccmsidered their true pa-

APOLLONIUS.

rent The Farnese boll bears no bocIi inscription,
bat there are the marie s of an eflbced inscription
on a trunk of a tree which forms a support for the
figure of Zethus. (PUn. xzxvi 4. § 10 ; Winekel-
mann, Wtrbe^ vi pw52, viL p. 205; MUller,^rcA<io/L
derKmuL § 157.)

2. An Athenian aedpior, the son of Nestor,
was the maker of die celebrated torso of Hercules
in the Belvedere, vhich is engraved in the Mti$.
Pia-CtemaU. iii. pL 10, and on which is inscribed
AHOAAONIOS NETTOPOS AOHNAIOS EnOIEL
Prom the formation of the letters of the inscription,
the age of the sculptor may be fixed at about the
birth of Christ The woric itself is one of the most
splendid remains of Grecian art There is at Rome
a statoe of Aeacuhipius by the same artist ( Winc-
kehnann, IFerfa, i. p. 226, iii p. 39, vi ppw 64, 94,
101, vii p. 215 ; Thiersch, ^poehen^ p. 332.)

3t An Athenian sculptor, the son of Archias,
made the bronze head of the young hero, which
was found at Herenlaneum and is engraved in the
Mm$, HereuL i tab. 45. It bears the inscription,
AnOAAONIOS APXIOT AeHNA102 EIUIHSE.
It probably belongs to the period about the birth
of Christ (Win^elmann, Werke^ ii p. 158, iv. p.
284, T. PL 239, vii p. 92.)

4. A sculptor, whose name is inscribed on the
beautiful marble statue of a young satyr, in the
posseasion of the Earl of Egrranont, at Petworth,
Sussex. [P. S.]

APOLLCNIUS ('ATOAAi&riof), physicians.
For a list of the physicians of this name see
Fabridns, BM. Gr. voL xiii p. 74, ed. vet ; Le
Clere, HisL de la Mid. ; HaUer, BiUioiJL Medic
Frad. vol i ; Harlees, Analeda HiOorieo-Crit. de
Ardiiffene Medico H de Apcll<mii$^ jfc, Bambei^.
1816, 4to. ; Sprengel, HitL de la Mid,

1, 2. Apollonius Antiochbnub ('AyrioxA^Of
the name of two physicians, father and son, who
were bom at Antiodi, and belonged to the sect of
the Empirid. They lived after Serapion of Alex-
andria and before Menodotns [Skrapion ; MsNO-
DOTus], and therefore probably in the first or
second century B. a (Gal. Inlrod. c. 4. yoI. xiv.
p. 683.) One of them is very likely the person
sometimes called ** Apollonius Empiricus;** the
other may perhaps be Apollonius Senior.

Z. Apollonius Abchistkatok(* Apx^rrpdr^p)
is the author of a medical prescription quoted by
Andimnachus (ap. Gal. De Compos, Medicam, see.
Gen, r. 12, rot xiii p. 885), and must therefore
have lived in or before the first centuiy after
Chfist Nothing is known of the oTents of his life.

4. Apollonius Biblas {BtiS\as\ lived proba-
bly in the second century b. c, and wrote, after
Zm^B death, a book in answer to a work which
be had composed on the meaning of certain marks
(xo^oarr^fw f ) that are found at the end of some
chapten in the third book of the Epidemice of
HippocmtesL (GaL Oomm. II, in H^tpoer, ** Epid,
lU^ § 5, voL xvii pt i pi 618.) It seems most
fikriy that he is not the same person as Apollonius
Empiricna. His name is supposed to be connected
with the word MAjojc^s^ and seems to have been
given him lor being (as we say) a hooh-voorm,

5. Apollonius CrriBNSis (Kiric^s), the oldest
commentator on Hippocrates whose works are still
extant He was a native of Citium, in Cyprus
(Strabo, XIV. 6, p. 243, ed. Tanchn.), and studied
medicine at Alexandria nnder Zopyrus (Apollon.
Cit pi 2, ed. Diets) ; he is supposed to haTe lived

APOLLONIUS.

245

in the first century b. c. The only work of his
that remains is a short Commentary on Hippo-
crates, IIcpl ''AfApmify De Artieulie^ in three books.
It is dedicated to a king of the name of Ptolemy,
who is conjectured to have been a younger brother
of Ptolemy Auletes, king of Egypt, who was
made king of Cyprus, and who is mentioned
several times by Cicero. (Pro Dam, c 8, 20,
Pro Place c. 13, Pro SexL c 26.) Some por-
tions of this work were published by Cocchi
in his Dieeoreo dell* Anatomia, Firenze, 1745,
4to., p. 8, and also in his Graeeorum Chirurgioi
Libri, Florent 1754, fol The whole work, how-
ever, appeared for the first time in the first
volume of Diets^s SokoUa in Hippocratem et Ga^
lenunty liegim. Pruss. 1834, 8vo.; and an improved
edition with a Latin translation was published by
Ktthn, Lips. 1837, 4to., which, however, was not
quite finished at the time of his death. (See
Kiihii, Additam, ad Elenduim Mediconun Veterum
a Jo, A. Fabrtcia, ^c, exkilnlum. Lips. 1826, 4to.,
fiiscic iii. p. 5 ; Dietz, SchoL in llij^, el GaL vol.
i. prael p. v.; Littr6, Oevmree d" Hynpocr. voL i
Introd. p. 92 ; Chouhint, Handlmok der Buoker-
kunde fur die Aeltere Medicin,)

6. Apollonius, Claudius, must have lived iu
or before the second century after Christ, as one of
his antidotes is quoted by Qalen. {De Antid, ii
11, vol xiv. p. 171.) Nothing is known of his
lifb.

7. Apollonius CvfRius (K^xpios) was the
pupil of Olympicus and the tutor to Julianns.
He was a native of Cyprus, belonged to the sect
of the Methodici, and lived probably in the first
century after Christ Nothing more is known of
his history. (Gal. De Meth, Med, i 7« vol x.
pp. 53, 54.)

8. Apollonius Empiricus (*E/tirciptfCf^;X is
supposed to be one of the persons called ** Apol-
lonius Antiochenna." He lived, according to
Celsus (De Med, i praefl p. 5), after Serapion
of Alexandria, and before Herocleides of Taren-
tum, and therefore probably in the second cen-
tury B. a He belonged to the sect of the Rmpirici,
and wrote a book in answer to Zeno*s work
on the xapoKrilfyts in Hippocrates, mentioned
above. This was answered by Zeno, and it was
this second work that drew firom Apollonius Biblas
his treatise on the subject after Zeno's death. (Gai
Oomm, II, in Hipp, ** Epid. Ill,'' § 5, vol xvii.
pt i p. 618.) He is mentioned also by Galen,
De Meth, Med, ii. 7, voL x. p. 142.

9. Apollonius Glaucus must have lived in or
before the second century after Christ, as his work
^On Internal Diseases** is quoted by Caelius
Aurelianus. (De Morb, Oiron, iv. 8, p. 536.)
Nothing is known of his life.

10. Apollonius Hbrophilbius (*Hpo^l\9ios)
is supposed to be the same person as Apollonius
Mus. He wrote a pharmaceutical work entitled
n«pl £ihn>p((rra»y, De Facile ParobUiJbus (Gol. De
Compoe, Medicam, tec Imc vi 9, vol xii p. 995),
which is very frequently quoted by Galen, and
which is probably the work referred to by Oribasius
(Eupor, ad Eunap, i prooem. p. 574), and of which
some fragments are quoted in Cramer^s Anecd,
Graeoa Parte, vol. i p. 395, as stiU existing in MS.
in tlie Royal Library at Paris. He lived before
Andromachus, as that writer quotes him (ap. Gai
De Compos, Medicam, sec Loc voi xiii pp. 76,
114, 137, 308, 326, 981), and also before Archi-

246

APOLLONIUSw

genes (GaL UM, roL zii. p. 515) ; we uny there-
fore oondade that he lived in or before the fint
centuy after Christ. He was a follower of Hero-
philas, and is said by Galen {Md, p. 510) to have
lived for some time at Alexandria. His work, tl^pi,
U^pon^, On Oinimemisy is quoted by Athenaens
(zv. p. 688), and he u also mentioned by Caelins
Aurelianns. (Be Morb, ^& iL 28, p. 1S9).

11. APOLLON1U9 HiPPocRATicua ('I^woajpcl-
rtiof), is said by Galen (2>s Seota Opt c 14.
ToL L p. 144 ; Ck>mmmL III, m Hqopoer. *^ Db
mu. VkL m Morb. Ae^* c 38. vol. zv. p^ 703) to
have been a pupil of Hippocrates II., and must
therefore have lived in the fourth centniy b. a
He is bhmied by Erasistratns (ap. GaL L &) for
his ezcessive severity in restricting the quantity
of drink allowed to his patients.

12. Apollonius Mxmphitss (Mcfi^^f) was
bom at Memphis in Egypt, and was a follower of
Erasistratas. (GaL Inirod, c 10. voLziv. p. 700.)
He must therefore have lived about the third cen-
tury B. a, and is probably the same person who is
called ^ Apollonius Stratonicus.** He wrote a work
** On the Names of the Parts of the Human Body**
(Oal. /. c, and DefiniL prooem. voL ziz. p. 347),
and is quoted by Erotianns {GUm. Hipp, p. 86),
Galen (De Antid. ii 14, vol. ziv. y, 188), Ntco-
kus Myrepsus (2>s ^tir. oc 11, 16. pp. 831, 832),
and other ancient writers.

13. Apollonius Mus (Mvf), a follower of
Herophilus, of whose life no particulars are known,
but who must have lived in the first century b. c,
as Strabo mentions him as a contemporary, (ziv.
1, p. 182, ed. Tauchn.) He was a fellow-pupil
of Heracleides of Erytiirae (iUi.)« ^^ composed
a long work on the opinions of the sect founded
by Herophilus. (CaeL AoreL De Morb* AeuL ii.
13, p. 110 ; GaL Z% Di^. PvU, iv. 10, voL viii.
pp. 744, 746.) He also wrote on phannacy (Cels.
De Med, v. prsel p. 81 ; Pallad. Oomm, in Hipp,
*^ Epid, F/.,** ap. Dieti, S<AoL m Hipp, et GaL
voL iL p. 98 ; GaL De Antid. ii 7, 8, voL ziv.
pp. 143, 146), and is supposed to be the same
person who is sometimes called *^ Apollonius Hero-
phileius.**

14. Apollonius Ophis (b "O^ts) is said by
Erotianns (Gloee. Hipp. p. 8) to have made a com-
pilation from the Glossuy of difficult Hippocnitic
words by Baocheius ; he must therefore have lived
about the first or second century b. & He is sap-
posed by some persons to be Apollonius Peigame-
nus, by others Apollonius Ther.

15. Apollonius Orojinicus (*Op7ayuc^r) is
quoted by Galen (De Chmpoe. Medieam. tee, Loe.
V. 15, voL ziii. p. 856), and must therefore have
lived in or before the second eentozy after Christ.
Nothing is known of his life.

16. Apollonius Pbroambnus (flspT^i^ror)
is supposed by some persons to he Apollonius
Ophis, or Apollonius Ther. He was bom at Per-
gamus in Mysia, but his date is very uncertain,
since it can only be positively deteraiined that, as he
is quoted by Oribasius, he must have lived in or be-
fore the fourth century after Christ (Orib. Etipor.
ad Eun. i 9, p. 578.) He is probably the author
of rather a long eztract on Scarification preserved
by Oribasius (Med. ColL vil 19, 20, p. 816), which
is published by C. F. Matthaei in his Collection of
Greek Medical Writers, entided XXI. Velerumet
Clarontm Medioorum Gratvomm Voria C^Mfsoa/o,
Mosqo. 1808, 4to., p. 144.

APOLLOPHANES.

17. Apollonius Pitanabus was bom at PSt»-
nae in Aeolia, and must have lived in or befon
the first century after Christ, as an abanid and
superstitious remedy is attributed to him by Pliny.
(H. N. zziz. 88.)

18. Apollonius Sxnior (6 Upeatirepn) is
quoted by Eretianus (CHoee. Hipp. p. 86), and must
therefore have lired in or before the first eentory
after Christ. Some persons suppose him to be one
of the physicians called Apollonras Antiochenns.

19. Apollonius Stratonicus (d im^ ^p^
TMwr) was probably not the son, but the pa^ of
Stmto of Beryta : he b very Ukely the same person
as Apollonius Memphites, and may be supposed to
have lived about the third century b. c. He was a
follower of Erasistratus, and wrote a work on the
Pulse, which is quoted by Galen. (DeDi^. FmU,
iv. 17, voL viii p. 759.)

20. Apollonius Tarsbnsis (6 Tapaeh) was
bom at Tarsus in Cilida, and lived peihaps in the
first or second century after Christ His prescrip-
tions are several times quoted by Galen. (De
Chmpoe. Medieam. sec. Gen. v. 13, voL ziii p. 843.)

21. Apollonius Thbb (6 e^) is supposed by
some persons to be the same as Apollonius Ophia,
or Apollonius Petgamenns. As he is qnoted by
Erotianus (GUm. Hipp. p. 86), he must have
lived in or before the first century after Christ.

22. Another physician of this name, who is
mentioned by Apnleius (MeL iz. init) as having
been bitten by a mad dog, must (if he ever really
ezisted) have lived in the second eentory after
Christ ; and the name occnn in sevecsl ancient
authors, belonging to one or more physicians,
without any distinguishing epithet [W. A. G.I

APOLLO'PHANES CAiroXAo^KbTif). 1. Of
Antioch, a Stoic philosopher, was a friend of
Ariston of Chios, on whom he wrote a work caDed
'Kpiffrmif. (Athen.vilp.28].) Diogenes Lafirtina
(vil 140, comp. 92) mentions a woik of his called
^v^un^. His name also occun in Tertullian. (De
Anim, 14.) Some writers have asserted, thougb
without any good reason, that ApoUt^thanea ^e
Stoic was the same as Apollophanes the phyiidan
who .lived at the court of Antiochus. A later Stoic
philosopher of this name occun in Socrates (HkL
EcoL VI. 19) and in Suidas. (s. «. *apcf4inis ; oompw
Ruhnken, Dittert.de Vita etSeripL Longini^ sect vii)

2. Of Atbbns, a poet of the old Attk comedy
(Said.), appean to have been a contemporary c£
Strattis, and to have oonsequentiy lived about OL
95. (Harpocrat s. «. d3cA/^fcir.) Suidas aacribea
to him five comedies, via. AoAir, 'I^^pMv, Kpirrss,
AoMbf and K^Kvaupoi. Of the former three we
still Dossess a few finoments, but the kst two are
completely lost (Athen. iiL pp. 75, 114, zi. pp.
467, 485 ; Phot Lex. t. v, fiwrucdfipi^s ; Adian,
Hiat. Ann. vL 51 ; Phot p. 624; Meineke» JHmL
Grit. Comie. Graec p. 266, &c)

3. Of Ctzic us, was connected by friendship with
the Persian satrap Phamabaaus, and afterwaida
fiiraied a similar oonnezion with Ageokms. Soon
after this, Phamabaaus requested Um to persuade
AgesiUuis to meet him, which was done accord-
ingly. (Xenoph. HeUm. iv. 1. § 29 ; Pint ^^es^
12.) This happened in B.G. 896, shortly before
the withdrawal of Agesilans from the satrapy of
Phamabaaus. [L- S.]

APOLLO'PHANES CAiroAAo^rdnif), a native
of Seleuceia, and physician to Antiochus the Great,
king of Syria, b. c 223 — 1879 with whom, aa ap-

APPIANUa
pan from Polylimi (t. £6, 68), ht poiwtted con-
adeimble influenoo. Mead, in bis DimrL th
Nmmmk qmbaadam a Sii^frnaem im Medieormm
Ilimonm permm'tj Lond. 1724, 4to^ thinks that
two bfoitae eoiiis, atrack in honour of a penon
named ApoUophaaea, refer to tbo phynctan of thia
none ; but thia ii now genetaDy conaiderBd to be
a niatakew {S— DieL ^ Ami. i. 9. M^dieuB.) A
phyaidaa of the ■one name ia mentioned 1^ aereral
andeni medieal writen. (Fahrictna, BibL Gr.
roL xiiL p. 76, ed. tbL ; CO. Ktthn, Additam.
ad Eleudatm MtdiBormm Vdenm a Jo, A. Pabri-
flH», 4«^ tjJtUfStmm, Lipa. 4to., 18*26. Faade. iiL
pw8.) [W.A.O.]

APOLLCTTHEMIS {^hMokXM^us), a Onek
haatorian, whom Plotaich made oaa of hi hia life of
Ljcoigna^ (c 31.)

APOMTIUS CAirdyuNot) "driting away the
fliea," a auname of Zens at Olympia. On one
occasion, when Heracles was offering a saciifioe to
Zeos at Olympia, he was annoyed by hosts oi 6iea,
and in order to get rid of thein, he offered a ncri-
fice to Zeos Apomyina, whereupon the flies with-
drew aoraea the river Alpheins, From that time
the Efeans sacrificed to Zens nnder this name.
(FansL T. 14. § 2.) [L.&]

APONIA'NUS, DI'LLIUS, joined Antonins
Primus with the third kgion. ^ 0. 70. (Taa HwL
iii.10, 11.)

Q. APOT^IUS, waa one of the oommanden of the
troops which revolted, in a. a 46, from Trebonius,
Cse«r*s lientenant in Spain. (Dion Cass. zliiL 29.)
Apottios was proscribed by the triamrim in B.a 43,
aad put to death. ( Appian, A C. iv. 26.)

APONIUS MUTILUS. [MuriLua.}

APO^IUS SATURNrNUS.[SATURNiNi7a]

APOTROPAEI ('AmrptfavwN), certain divini-
ties by whose assistance tiie Oreeks believed that
thej wtere able to avert any threatening danger or
calamity. Their statues stood at Sieyon near the
tomb of Epopens. (Paa& ii. 1 1. § 2.) The Romans
iikewiss wocshipped gods of this kind, and called
them dii mwiiiisi'i', derived from aoemmean,
(Vano, <£s Z. Z. viL 102; Oellhis v. 12.) [L. S.]

APOTRaPHIA CAw^rpo^), - Ae expeller,"
a saraaase of Aphrodite, under which she was
wonhipped at Thebes, and which deaeribed her as
the goddess who expelled from the hearts of men
the desire after sinful pleasure and lust Her
wosship mder this name was believed to have
been institnted by Uamonia, together with that
of Aphnnodite Umaia and Pandemos, and the anti-
qaity of her stataea confiimed this belief. (Pans,
ijt 16. § %) [L. S.]

APPIA^NUS CAvmir^s), a native of Alexan-
dria, lived at Rome during the reigns of Tmjan,
Hadrian, and Antoninus Pins, aa we gather from
varioaa paasagea in hia woriL We hare baldly
asy partieiilan of hia lifia, lor his aatobiogiaphy, to
whidi he refen at the end of the prefeee to his
hirtoTf, is nenv lost. In the same pasmge he men-
tiona, tiart he was a man of conaidenble distinction
at Alexandria, aad afkerwaids removed to Rome,
where he was engaged in pleading causes in the
coarta of the emperenL He further states, that the
empcnm eonadered him worthy to be entrusted
widi the raaaagement of their affiun (a^xp* am
9fmf hnrpBmw6€at i^icf^ar); which Schwei^^&oser
and otfaeninteipret to mean, that he was amKnnted
to the office of pnemator or pnefectns of ^ypt
There is, howevcty no reas^ fer thia supporition.

APPIANU8. 24r

We know, from a letter of Fronto, that it was the
ofllce of pncuntor which he held (Fronto, Bp, ad
Aniom, Pimm, 9, pw 13, &c., ed. Niebuhr); but
whether he had the management of the emperors*
finances at Rome, or went to some province m this
capacity, is quite uncertain.

Appian wrote a Roman history ('PatAtolMd, or
'PmfuOiHl Urropla) in twenty-four books, on a pfam
different from that of most hirtorians. He did not
treat the histoiY of the Roman empire as a whole
in chranologicJ order, following the series of
events; but he gave

a sepante
rem the tin

account of the

afikin of each country from the time that it
conneeted with the Romans, till it was finally in-
corporated in the Roman empire. The first foreign
peddle with whom the Romans came in contact
were the Oauls; and consequently his history,
according to his plan, would Imve begun with that
people. But in order to make the work a complete
history of Rome, he devoted the first three books
to an account of the eariy times and of the various
nations of Italr which Rome subdued. The sub-
jects of the diflereat books were : 1. The kingly
pmoA {*P»ndbcJh fianriXut^). 2. Italv (*Ir«Aurn).
8w The Samnites (Jowwruti^. 4. The Oauls or
CelU (KcArun^). 6. Sicily and the other ishmda
(SutfAiMl Kol Siitrunucii), 6. Spain (*I«i|^).
7. Hannibal's wan f AiviMM). 8. Libya, Car-
thage, and Numidia (AiCmci), Ka^xifiopup^ ml
Softadue^), 9. Macedonia (ManraSoriinf). 10.
Oreece and the Oreek states in Asia Minor ('EAA1^
mm) «mJ 'Iifviinf). 1 1. Syria and Parthia (lupMMif
ical no^iinf). 12. The war with Mithridatee
(MiepiSdrtior). 18—21. The dvfl wars (^^f»p6-
Am), in nine books, from those of Marine and
Sulla to the battle of Actium. The hut fimr books
also had the title of rd Afyinrrioicd. 22. 'Eawroi**
TMria, comprised the history of a Irandred years,
from the battle of Actium to the beginning of
Vesparian** reign. 28. The wan with Illyria
('lAAvpunf or AaMirtf). 24. Those widi Anbia
I'Apoiiofy We possem only eleven of these com-
plete ; namely, the sixth, seventh, eighth, eleventh,
twelfVh, thirteenth* fourteenth, fifteenth, sizteenth,
Mventeenth, and twenty-third. There are also
fingmenU of leveral of the others. The Parthian
history, which has come down to us as part of the
eleventh book, has been proved by SchweighSuser
to be no work of Appian, but merely a compilation
from Plutareh*s Lives of Antony and Crassns, pro-
bably mode ia the middle ages. (See Schwmghaa-
ler^s Appkm, voL iiL p^ 905, &c.)

Appian*8 woik is a mere cooqnlation. In the
eariy times he chiefly followed Dionysias, as fiur as
the hitter went, and his work makes up to a con-
sideiable extent for the books of Dionysius, which
are kwt In the history of the lecond Punic war
Fabius seems to hare been his chief authority, and
subsequently he made use of Polybius. His style
is dear and simple; but he possesses few meritoas
an historian, aad he frequently makes the most
absnid blunders. Thus, for instance, he phuM
jtam on the north of the Ibema (Iher, 7),
states that it takea only half a day to mil
firom Spojn to Britain. (/&»*. 1.)

Appum'b history was fint published in a barbap
it>us Latin transhition by Candidas, at VeBic^ in
1472. A part of the Oreek text was first pub-
lished by Carolus Stephanas, Paris, 1551 ; which
was followed by an improved Latin venion by
Oelenius, which was published after the death of

248

APPULEIUS.

the latter at Basel, 1554. The Greek text of the
*l€rifnKii itat *A¥vi€alKili was published for the first
time by H. Stephanus, OeneTa, 1557. Ursiniis
published some fragments at Antwerp, 1582. The
second edition of ue Greek text was edited, with
the Latin version of Gelenius, by H. Stephanus,
Geneva, 1592. The twenty-third book of Appian,
containing the wars with lUyria, was first publish-
ed by HoBschelius, Augsburg, 1599, and some ad-
ditional fragments were added by Valesins, Paris,
1634. The third edition of Appian*s work was
published at Amsterdam in 1670, and is a mere
reprint of the edition of H. Stephanus. The work
hears on the title-page the name of Alexander
ToUius, but he did absolutely nothing for the work,
and allowed the typographical errors of the old
edition to renuiin. The fourth edition, and infi-
nitely the best, is that of SchweighiiuBer, Leipsig,
1 785, 3 vols. 8vo. A few new fragments of Appian
were published by Mai in the second volume of his
Nova Oolleetio veL Scr^,: they are reprinted, toge-
ther with the new firagments of Polybius, in **Po-
lybii et Appiani Historiarum Excerpta Vaticana,
&&,*" edited by Lucht, Altona, 1830. Mai also
discovered a letter of Appian to Fronto (p. 229 in
Niebuhr^s edition of Pronto).

A'PPIAS, a nymph of the Ap^nan well, which
was situated not fiir firom the temple of Venus
Genitrix in the forum of Julius Caesar. It was
surrounded by statues of nymphs, who were csi^ed
Appiades. (Ov. Bem» Am. 659, An Am* L 81,
iii 451.) Cicero {ad Fam. iii 1) flatters Appius
Pulcher by applying the name Appias to a statue
of Minerva. In modem times, statues of nymphs
have been found on the spot where the Appian well
existed in ancient times, and they are considered
to bo statues of the Appiades. (Visconti, in Mua,
Pio-Clem, I p. 216, ed. Mediohm.) [L. S.]

APPION. [Apion.]

APPION, a jurist, contemporary with Justinian,
by whom he is named in terms of high commenda-
tion in the 82nd Novell, on account of the excel-
lent discharge of his legal duties as the assessor of
Maroellus. On his appointment, a. d. 539, as
commaim ommiim, or mqjor judex, with jurisdiction
next to the emperor*s pniefects {Apxovr^s)^ he is
said by Justinian to have acquired a Idgh charaeter,
not only legal, but general. He was previously
advooatua fiioiy an office to which was attached the
title tpectabUit. His name appears as consul a. d.
539. [J. T. G.]

A'PPIUS CLAU'DIUS. [Claudius.]
A'PPIUS SILA'NUS. [Sii.ANUs.1
APPULEIA or APULEIA GENS, plebeian.
The cognomens of this gens are Dbcianuh, Pansa,
and Satubninus: those who bear no cognomen are
given under Appulxius. The first of the Appu-
leii, who obtained the consulship^ was Q. Appuleius
Pansa, b. c. 300.
APPULEIA VARIXIA. [Appul«iu8,No.9.]
APPULEIUS or APULEIUS. 1. L. Ap-
puleius, tribune of the plebs, b. a 391, impeached
Camillus for having secreted part of the spoils of
VeiL (Liv. v. 82 ; Plut Cam, 12.)

2. L. Appulxius, one of the Roman ambassadors
sent in B.C. 156 to examme into the state of a&irs
between Attains and Prusias. (Pdyb. xxxii. 26.)

3. Appulxius, proquaestor, to whom Ciceio
addresses two letters (ad Fam, xiii. 45, 46), was
perhaps the proquaestor of Q. Philippus, the pro-
consul, in Asia & c. $5»

APPULEIUS.

4. Appulxius, a praerfiotor, mentioDed by Cicero
in two of his letters (ad AU, xiL 14, 17), must be
distinguished firom No. 3.

5. M. Appulxius, was elected angnr in B.C. 45,
and Cicero pleaded illness as a reason for his ab-
sence from the inaagnxal festival, which seems to
have lasted several days. (Cic. ad AU. xii. 13
—15.) At the time of Caesar's death, x. c. 44,
Appuleius seems to have been quaestor in Asia ; and
when Brutus crossed over into Greece and Asia, be
assisted him with money and troops. (Cic. PkiL
X. 11, xiii. 16; Appian, B. d iii. 63, iv. 75.)
He was proscribed by the triumvirs, b. a 43, and
fled to Brutus, who placed him over Bithynia.
After the death of Brutus, b. c. 42, he surrendered
the province to Antony, and was restored by him
to his native country. (Appian, B. C. iv. 46.)

6. AppuLXtua, proscribed by the triumvirs in
B. a 43, escaped with his wife to Sicily. (Ap-
pian, B. C. iv. 40.) He must be distinguished
from No. 5, who was proscribed at the same time.
This Appuleius is probably the same as the tribune
of the jiebs spoken of by Appian. (B. C. iii. 93.)

7* Sxx. Appulxius Sxx. p. Sxx. n., consul in
B. a 29. He afterwards went to Spain as procon-
sul, and obtained a triumph in B. c. 26, for the
victories he had gained in that country. (Dion
Cass. U. 20 ; Faat. CapOol.)

8. M. Appulxius Sxx. f. Sxx. n., consul in
& c. 20, may possibly be the aame person as No.
5. (Dion Cass. liv. 7.)

9. Sxx. Appulxius Sxx. p. Six. n., probably
a son of No. 7, consul in a. d. 14, the year in
which Augustus died. (Dion Cass. IvL 29 ; Suet.
Atiff, 100; Tac. Ann. L 7; VelL Pat. ii. 123.)
He is called in two passages of Dion Cassins (L e.
and liv. 30) a relation of Augustus. Tacitus
(Ann. ii. 50) meaks of Appuleia Varilia, who was
accused of adultery and treason in a. d. 17, as a
granddaughter of a sister of Augustus. It ia,
therefore, not impossible that Sex. Appuleius may-
have married one of the Marcellae, the two daughters
of Octavia, by her first husband Maroellus; but
there is no authority for this marriage.

APPULEIUS or APULEIUS (inscriptiona
and the oldest MSS. generally exhibit the double
consonant, see Cren. Animad. Phil. P. xi. sub. init. ;
Oudendoxp, ad ApmL Ann. not p. 1), chiefly cele-
brated as the author of the Golden An, was bom
in the early part of the second century in Afii€s^
at Madaura, which was originally attadied to the
kingdom of Svphax, was transfonred to Masinisea
at the close of the second Punic war, and having
been eventually colonized by a detachment of Red-
man veterans, attained to consideiable splendour.
This town was situated fiir inland on the border
line between Numidia and Gaetulia, and hence
Appuleius styles himself Semmamida et ^nM^oe-
idua, declaring at the same time, that he had no
more reason to feel ashamed of his hybrid origin
than the elder Cyrus, who in like maimer might be
termed Semimedne ac Semiperea. (Apdog. pp. 443i,
444, ed. Florid.) His fiither was a nan of hfgfa
respectability, who having filled the oflice of
duumvir and enjoyed all the other dignities of his
native town, bequeathed at his deaui the sum of
nearly two millions of sesterces to his two sons.
(Apdog. p. 442.) Appulms received the first
rudiments of education at Carthage, renowned at
that period as a school of literature (Florida, ir.
p. 20), and afterwards proceeded to Athena, where

APPULEIUa

he beoune wumly attached to the teneta ol the
Pfaitooie philoflophy, and, proaecvting hie reioarehea
in many different department^ laid the foonda*
tkms of that copioas etoek of varioaa and prafoond
fcarning by which he was tahaequendy so dietin-
gnithed. He next tniTelled extensively, Tiaiting,
it wookL appear, Italy, Greece, and Asia, acquiring
a knowledgB of a Tut nnmber of leligioni opinions
and modes of wonhip, and heooming initiated in
the greater number of the mysteries and secret
fiatendtiee so nomexoos in that age. {De Mundo,
p. 7*29 ; ApoU^, pb 494.) Not long after his re-
tam home, althoagh he had in some degree
diminished his patrimony by his kog-continaed
oonree of stody, by his protracted residmoe in
fomgn conntries, and by farioas acts of generosity
towards his friends and old instnictors (Apolcff.
p. 442), he set ont upon a new joomey to Alex-
andria. (Apoloff. p. 6)8.) On his way thither
he was taken ill at the town of Oea, and was
ho^itaUy reoei?ed into the hoose of a yoong man,
Sicimos Pontianns, with whom he had Uved
upon teims of dose intimacy, a few years pre-
Tioosfy, at Athens. {ApoUtg* I. e.) The mo-
ther cf Pontianna, PndentiOa by name, was
a Tciy rich widow whose fortune was at her own
disposal With the fall consent, or nther in com-
plianee with the earnest solicttatioo of her son, the
yoong nhilosopher agreed to many her. (Ajiolog.
p. 518.) Meanwhile Pontianus himself was united
to the danghttt of a certain Hcrennius Rufinus,
who beiog indignant that so much wealth should
pass oat of the femily, instigated his son-in-hiw,
together with a younger broUter, Sidnins Pudens,
a mere boy, and their paternal uncle, Sidnius
Aemilianns, to join hhn in impeaching Appuleius
upon the chaige, that he had gained the affsctions of
PudentiUa by charms and magic spells. {Apolog,
pp.401, 451, 521, 522, &c) The accusation
seems to have been in itself sufficiently ridiculous.
The alleged culprit was young, highly aooomplish-
ed, doqiunt, popukr, and by no means careless in
the matters of dress and personal adornment, al-
though, according to his own account, he was worn
and wan firom intense application. {Apciog, p.
406, seqq. 421, compare p. 547.) The kidy was
neariy old enough to be his mother ; she had been
a widow for fourteen years, and owned to forty,
while her enemies called her sixty ; in addition to
which she was by no means atuactiTe in her ap-
pesnnoB, and had, it was well known, been for
some time desirous again to enter the married
state. {Apohg. ^ 450, 514, 520, 535, 546, 541,
547.) The canse was heard at Safarata before
Chuidius Maximus, proconsul of Africa {Apolog.
pp. 400, 445, 501), and the spirited and triumph-
ant deSeaace spoken by Appulehis is still extant.
Of his snhsequent career we know little. Judging
fima the Tolnminons catalogue of works attributed
to his pen, he must haye devoted himself most
assidnonsly to literature ; he occasionally declaimed
in pnbHe with great applause ; he had the charge
of exhibiting gmdiatonal shows and wild beast
hunts in the province, and stotues were erected in
his honour bj the senate of Gorthage and of other
states. (Apclt^ pp. 445, 494 ; FloritL iii n. 16;
Aagnstin. Mjp, ▼.)

Neariy the wnole of the aboTe particulars are
derired from the statements contained in the writ-
ings of Appoleins, especially the Apologia ; but in
addicisn to theses we find a ransidcrabla number of

APPULEIUa

849

dreumstances recorded in abnost all the biogmphies
prefixed to his works. Thus we are told that his
prsenomen was Ludns ; that the name of his father
was Theseus ; that his mother was called Salvia,
was of Thessalian extraction, and a descendant of
Plutarch ; that when he visited Rome he was en-
tireiy ignorsnt of the Latin hmgnage, which he
acquired without the aid of an instructor, by his
own exertions; and that, having dissipated his
fortune, he was reduced at one time to such abject
poverty, that he was compelled to sell the doUies
which he wore, in order to pa^ the foes of admis-
non into the mysteries of Osins. These and other
details as wdl as a minute portrsit of his person,
depend upon the untenable supposition, that Appa-
leius is to be identified with Ludus the hero of his
romance. That produetian being avowedly a work
of fiction, it is difficult to comprehend upon what
prindple any portion of it could be held as supply-
ing authentic materials for the life of ito anther,
more especially when some of the focto so extracted
are at variance with those deduced from more
trustworthy sources ; as, for example, the assertion
that he was at one time reduced to beggary, which
is dire^y contradicted by a pmge in the Apolo-
gia referred to above, where no states that his for-
tnne had been merely <*modioe imminutum** by
various exnenses. In one instance onlv does he
appear to foiget himself (Mei, xi. p. 260), where
Ludns is spoken of ss a native of Madmua, but
no valid conduuon can be drawn from this, which
is probiddy an oversight, unless we are at the ssme
time prepared to go as for as Saint Augustine, who
hesitates whether we ought not to believe the ac-
count given of the tran&rmation of Ludua, that
is, Appuleius, into an ass to be a true narrative.
It is to this fendfiil identification, coupled with
the charges preferred by the relations of Pudentilla,
and his acknowledged predilection for mystical
solemnities, that we must attribute the belief,
which soon became current in the andent world,
that he really possessed the supernatural powers
attributed to him by his enemies^ The early
pegan controversialists, as we learn from Lactan-
tius, were wont to rank the marvels said to have
been wrought hj him along with those ascribed to
ApoUonius of Tyana, and to appeal to these as
equal to, or more wonderfid than, the miracles of
Christ. (Lactant Div, InaL v. 3.) A generation
kter, the belief continued so prevalent, that SU
Augustine was requested to draw up a serious refu*
tation— 4 task which that renowned prelate exe-
cuted in the most satisfectory manner, by sim^y
referring to the oration of Appuleius himselC (Mar-
oellin. Ep. iv. ad Avgustm, and Augustin. Ep, v.
€ui MarotUm.)

No one can peruse a few pages of Appuldas
without being at once impressed with his conq)>-
cuous excellences and glaring defects. We find
everywhere an exuberant pky of fimcy, liveUness,
humour, wit, learning, acuteness, and not unfre-
quentiy, real eloquence. On the other hand, no
style can be more vicious. It is in the highest
degree unnatural, both in ito general tone and also
in the phraseolc^ employed. The former is dis-
figured by the constant recurrence of ingenious but
forosd and tumid ooncdts and studied prettinessea,
while the latter is remarkable for the multitude of
obsolete words ostentatiously paraded in almost
every sentence. The greater number of these are
to be found in the extant compositions of the oldest

350

APPULEIUSL

dnunitic writen, and in quotationt prawrved hj
the gnnunariau ; and those for which no antho-
rity cun be piodoeed were in all pMfaabilitj drawn
from the same soufce, and not arUtiarily coined to
answer the porpoie of the moment, aa some critics
have imagiiied. The least fimlty, periiapsy of all
his pieces is the Apologia. Hen he spoke fipem
deep feeling, and although we may in many places
detect the inveteiate affectation of the ifaetoridan,
vet there is often & bold, manly, stnight-fiorwaid
heartiness and troth whidi we seek in vain in
those compositions where his feeliogs w«e lass
touched.

We do not know the year in whidi oar anthor was
bom, nor that in which he died. Bat the names
of Lollios Uxbicns, Sdpio Orfitns, Seyerianas,
Lollianus Aritas, and others who are incidentally
mentioned by him as his contemporaries, and who
from other loaroes are known to haTe held high
offices onder the Antonines, enaUe as to determine
the epoch when he flourished.

The extant works pf Appoleins an : I. Jfeto-
morpkoteon sen d$ Amm Awreo Ubri XL This
celebmted romance, which, together with the 6vos
of Lucian, n mid to have been fonnded upon a
work bearing the same title by a certain Locins of
Patrae f Photins, BibL cod. czxix. p. 166) belonged
to the class of tales distinguished by the ancients
under the title of 3fi2B»ae.A'6a2a8. It seems to haTS
been intended simply as a satire upon the hypocrisy
and debauchery of certain orders of priests, the &ands
of juggling pretenden to supematural powers, and
the general profligacy of pabUc momla. There are
some however who discoTer a more recondite mean-
ing, and especially the author of the Dirine Legation
of Moses, who has at great length endeayonred to
proye, thiit the Golden Ass was written with the
view of recommending die Pagan religian in oppo-
sition to Christianity, which was at that time
making rapid proness, and especially of inculcating
the importance o? initiation into the purer myste-
[Dw, Leg* bk. IL sect iy.) The epithet

Awrmu is generslly supposed to haye been
stowed in consequence of the admiration in which
the tale was held, for being considered as the most
excellent composition of ito kind, it was compared
to the most excellent of metals, just as tiie apoph-
thegms of Pythagoras were distinguished as Xfivai.
iwn. Warbnrton, howeyer, iogenioosly contends
that amretu was the common epithet bestowed
upon all Milesian tales, because they were such as
strollers used to reheuM for a piece of money to
the nibble in a circle, after the mshioo of oriental
story-tellers. He founds his oonjectara upon an
expression in one of Pliny*a Epistles (iL 20),
<u»em para, et aodpe oaream foMaim^ which
seems, howeyer, rather to mean *^ giye me a piece
of copper and receifv in retam a story worth a
piece of gold, or, precious aa gold,** which brings
us bock to the old explanation. The well-known
and exquisitely beautifol episode of Cupid and
Psyche is introduced in the 4th, 5th, and 6th
books. This, whateyer opinion we may form of
the principal nanatiye, is evidently an allegory,
and is generally undentood te shadow forth the
progress of the soul to periection.

II. FUrridontm Lihri IY, An MlnXoy^o, con-
taining select extracts from yarieus onticDs and
dissertations, coUected probably by some admirer.
It has, howeyer, been imagined that we haye here
a sort of ooDimon-plaoe-book, in which Appuleias

APP0LSIUS.

regislered, from time te time, such ideas «
of expression as he thonght worth preserring, with
a yiew to their insertion in some oontinuoas oont-
position. This notion, although adopted by On^
dendoip, has not fomid many supporterk It ia
wonderful that it should eytr haye been serionsly

III. IM Deo SoeraiiB Liber. This treatise has
been roughly attacked by St. Aognstine.

IV. De DogmaU Flatamt LSbri tree. The fint
book eontains some aoeoant of the apeetdatim duo-
trmee of Pkto^ the seomd of his moni^ the third
of his Jo^

y. De Mmmdo Liber. A translation of the work
irffp{ M^oyien, at one time ascribed to Aristotle.

VI. Apoloffia siye De Magia Liber. The ora-
tion described aboye, deliyered before Chmdina
Maximus.

VI L HermeUs Tnemt^iaU De Naimra Deormm
Diaiogia. Scholan are at yariance with rqpud
to the authenticity of this translation of the Aade-
pian dialogue. As to the original, see Fabric.
.dimL Onue* i. 8.

Besides these a number of works now lost aiv
mentioned incidentally by Appuleius himself and
many othen belonging to some Appuleius are cited
by the grammarians. He professes to be the wof
thor of ** poemeda oimm geitn apta wpas, tgrae^
9oeoise(UkwrmisitBmmaiira$aejpr^d^ihmkiiioriaM
varioB renm nee fum oraHoiue lamdaJaa dieertie mee
nom dkdogoe lamdatoe pkiloeophie^ both in Greek
and Latin {Fhrid, iL 9, iiL 18, 20, It. 24) ; and
we find especial mention made of a ooIlectioQ of
poems on playful and amatory themes, entitled
Xck/mto, fi^m which a few fragments are quoted
in the Apologia, (pp. 408, 409, 414 ; compare
.538.)

The Editio Princeps was printed at Rome, by
Sweynheym and Pannarts, in the year 1469, edited
by Andrew, bishop of Aleria. It is exoessiycly
rare, and is considered yaluable in a critical point
of yiew, because it contains a genuine text honeatlj
copied from MSS., and free from the multitude cf
conjectnral emendations by which neariy all the
rest of the earlier editions are oormpted. It is,
mozcoyer, the only old edition which escaped mu-
tilation by the Inquisition.

An excellent edition of the Asinoa appeared at
Leyden in the year 1786, printed in 4to., and
edited by Oudendoip and Ruhnken. Two addi-
tional yolumes, eontaining the renudning wofka,
appeared at Leyden in 1828, edited by Boycha.
A new and yeiy ehborate edition of the whola
woriu of Appuleias has been published at Leipaig,
1842, by a F. Hildefanmd.

A gnat number of tcansbtiona of Ae Golden
Ass are to be found in all the principal Eurapean.
languages. The last English yenion is that by
Thomas Taylor, in one yolume Oyo., Londen,
1822, which contains also the tract De Deo
SoeroHe. [W. R]

L. APPULEIUS, commonly called Appuuiub
BjLRBiiiUS, a botanical writer of whose life no par-
ticuhn an known, and whose date is rather unoer-
tain. He has somtimes been identified with Appfr-
leina, the author of the ** Golden Asa,** and some-
times with Appuleius Cekus [Cslsdo, Appulkub],
but hie work is eyidently written later than the time
of either of those penons, and probably cannot be
placed earlier than the fourth century after Christ.
It is written in Latin, and entitled /~

APRONIU&

de Medieamiiuim Herbarum ; it eootiitt of one
irandred and twenty-eight ehapten, and u ttottly
taken from Dioworidea and Pliny. It was fint
paUlthed at Rome by Jo. Phil, de Lignaaune,
4to., withoat date, but before 1484. It waa re-
printed three times in the sixteenth century, be-
sides being induded in two coUeetions of miedical
writen, and in serenl editions of the works of
Af^nleins of Madanra. The bst and best edition
is that by Ackennann in his ParabUbtm Medieor
meniorvm Sar^ptons AiMyMj Norimbw 1788, 8vo.
A short woik, **De Ponderibna et Ifensoris,**
bearing the name of Appoleios, is to be Ibirad at
the end of seToal editions of Mesoe^ works.
(Haller, BiUioth, Boian. ; Choulant, HcmdUuk der
Bueierkmden»r dm Alien MedioM,) [W.A.O.]

APPULEIUS, L, CAECI'LICUS MINU-
TIA'NUS, the anther of a work de OHhograpkM,
of which considerable fiaflments were fint pnbHshed
by A. Mai in ^ Juris Cinlis Ante-Justinianei Reli-
quiae, &c," R<«ie, 1823. They were republished
by Osann, Darmstadt, 182S, with two other gram-
matical works, de Nala Jtpiraiioma and de Diphr
iioMtt, which also bear the name of Apputeins.
Madyig has shewn {de ApmleH Frapm. de OrAo^^
Hafiiiae, 1829), that the treatise de Ortkograpkia
IS the work of a literary impostor of the fifteenth
century. The two other gnunmatieal treatises
above mentioned were probibly written in the
tenth ceotory of oar aera.

A'PRIES CAirpiV* 'AwpCofX a hinff of Egypt,
the 8th of the 26th (Salte) dpasty, the Pharaoh-
Hophra of Scripture (Ixz. OOo^pif), the Vi^hres
of Manetho, sncoeeded his fiither Psammuthis, B.C.
596. The commencement of his reign was dtstin-
guished by great success in war. He conquered
Palestine and Phoenicia, and for a short time re-
established the Egyptian infinenee in Syria, which
had been OTerthrown by Nebuchadneasar, He
fiiiled, howeyer, to protect his ally Zedekiah, king
of Jemsalem, from the renewed attack of Nebu-
chadnezzar, who took and de8tro3red Jerusalem.
(& c 586.) About the same time, in consequence
of the &ihire of an expedition which Apries had
sent against Cyrene, his army rebelled and elected
as king Amasis, whom Apries had sent to reconcile
them. The crueltyof Apries to Patarbemia, wh(Hn
he had sent to bnng back Amasis, and who had
foiled in tiie attempt, exasperated the principal
E^ypftians to sodi a degree, that they deserted
him, leaTing him only to iJie protection of an
amdliary force of 80,000 Greeks. With these
arid the few Egyptians who remained' feithful
to him, Apries encountered Amasis at Momem-
phis, but his army was orerpowered by numbers^
and he himsdf was t^un aliTOb Amasis
treated him for some time with kindness, but
at lengdi, in consequence of the continued mur-
mors of the Etnrptians, he sofiered him to be
pat to death. (Herod. 161, Ac, 169, It. 159;
Died. L 68; Athoi. xiiL p. 560; Jemn. xxxviL 5, 7,
xfir. 30, xlri. 26 ; Eiek. xzix. 3 ; Joseph. AnL x.
9. § 7 ; AMA81&) [P. S.]

APR01<f lUS. 1. C. Ap&onivs, elected one of
the tribunes of the plebs on the abolition of the
decemrisste, B. a 449. (Liv. iii. 54.)

2. Q. Apbonius, the chief of the decnmani in
SicOy dnring the government of Venes (b. c. 73 —
71), was one of the most distinguished for rapacity
and wickedness of every kind. (Cic Verr, ii. 44,
iii 9, 12, 21, 23.)

APSINES.

351

8b Lb APKoraiTS, oonsnl soflectns in. a. d. 8
{FtuU CaipU,y^ belonged to the military staff of
Dmsas (eoihon I>nui\ when the latter was sent to
quell the revolt of the army in Germany, Ju d. 14.
Apronios was sent to Rraiewith two others to
cany the demands of the mutineers ; and on his
retam to Germany he served under Oermanicos,
and is mentioned as one of the Roman generals in
the campaign of a. n. 15* Qa account of his ser-
vieea in this war he obtained the honour of the
triumphal omamentSb (Tac Amu L 29» 56, 72.)
He was in Rome in the following Year, jk. n. 16
(ii. 32); and four years afterwards (▲. d. 20), he
sooeeedsd Camillna, as procoasul, in the government
of Africa. He carried on the war agsinsl Tacferi'
nas, and enforced military discipline with gseal
severity, (iii. 21.) He was subsequently the pro-
praetor of lower Germany, when the Frisii re-
volted, and seems to have lost his life in the was
against them. (iv. 73, compared with xi. 19.)
Apronios had two danghten: one of whom waa
married to Plautins Silvanus, and was murdered
by her husband (tr. 22) ; the other was married
to Lentulus Gaetulicus, consul in a. fib 26. (vi
30.) He had a son, ll Apronios Caesiamis, who
aecompanied his fother to Afirica in A. n. 20 (iii.
21 X and who was consul foe six months with Ciali-
gula in A. n. 39. (Dion Case. lix. 13.)

APRONIA'NUSb 1. C. Vipstanus Apro-
NiANUs, was prooonsal of Africa at the accession
of Vespasian, a. d. 70. (Tac. HiaL L 76.) He
is probably tiie same Apronianns aa the eoasul of
that name in a. n. 69.

2. CASfaus ApEONiANua, the fother of Dion
Oassius, the historian, was goyemor of Dahnatin
and Cilida at different periods. Dion Cassins was
with his fother in Cilieia. (Dion Cass. xlix. 36,
Ixix. 1, bczii 7.) Reimar {de Vita CauU Dmnms
§ 6. p. 1535) snpposes, that Apronianns was ad-
mitted into the senate idxmt a. n. 180.

3. Apbonianub, governor of the province of
Asia, was unjustly condemned to death in his
absence, a. n. 203. (Dkm Cass. Ixxvi. 8.)

4. Apronianits Aarx&ius. [Ajbtbiuus.}
A'PSINES CAt^W'). 1. An Athenian so-

phist, callad by Snidas («;«.; comp. Eudoc p. 67)
a man worthy of note, waA. fioher of Onasimus, but
otherwise unknown.

2. A son of Onasimns, and grandson of Apsines
Nob 1, is likewise called an Auenian sophist. It
is not impossible that he may be the Apaines
whose commentary on Demosthenes is mentioned
by Ulpian {ad DemoA, Lepiin, p. 11; eonp. Schol.
ad Hermog, p. 402), and who taught rhetoric at
Athens at the time of Aedesius, in the fourth cen-
tury of our era, though this Apsines is called a
Lacedaemonian. (Ennap. VU. Sopk p. 113, ed.
Antwerp^ 1568.) This Apsines and his disciples
were hostile to Julianus, a oontemponry rhetori-
cian at Athens, and to his school. This enmity grew
so much that Athens in the end found bm m a
state of dvil war&re, which reqniied the presence
of a Roman proconsul to suppress^ (Eonap. p. 116»

&C.)

3. Of Gadara in Phoenicia, a Greek sophist and
rhetorician, who flourished in the raiffu of Maxi-
minus, about a. d. 285. He studied at Smyrna
under Herscleides, the Lycian, and afterwards at
Nicomedia under Basilicus. He subsequently
taught rhetoric at Athens, and dutinguishod him-
self so much that he was honoured inth the oo*

253 AQUILA.

flular dignUy. (Suidat, t, «. ; Tietiet. CM. ▼!&.
696.) He was a friend of PhilMUatuB ( FiL SopL
ii. 38. § 4), who pniues the strength and fidelity
of his memory, but is afiaid to aay mora for fear of
being foipectod of flatteiy or partiality. We itill
poaaeM two rhetorical works of Apsines : 1. n<y4
rw fUpmif rod iroXtrocov X^v r4x^ which was
first printed by Aldus in his Rhetores Graeci (pp.
682 — 726), under the incorrect title r4xKn Pvro'
pue^ w€fli wpooiftim^y as it is called by the Scholiast
on Hermogenes (pw 14, but see p. 297). This
work, however, is only a part of a greater work,
and is so much interpolated that it is scarcely poa-
sible to form a coirect notion of it. In some of
the interpolated parts Apsines himself is quoted.
A considerable portion ii H was discoyered by
Rhunken to belong to a work of Longinns on
rhetoric, which is now lost, and this portion has
consequently been omitted in the new edition of
Wall in hu Rhetores Oraeci (ix. p.46&, &c.;
eomp. Westermann, Cfetek d. OriecL BenHtamk,
§ 98, n. 6.) 2. UtfA rw irxyntaeriffiUvrnf wpo-
€KififtdTwi>^ is of little importance and yery short.
It ie printed in Aldus' Ekeior, Graee. pp. 727-730,
and in Walx. RheUtr. Graee. iz. p. 634« Ac. [L.S.]
APSYRTUS or ABSYRTUS ("A^niprof), one
of the prindpal Teterinary surgeons of whom any
remains are still extant, was bom, according to
Snidas (s. v.) and Eudoda (Violar. ap. Villoison,
JnsoiL Gram, vol. L p. 65), at Prusa or Nico-
media in Bithynia. He is said to have served
under Constantine in his campaign on the Danube,
which is generally supposed to mean that under
Constantine the Great, a. d. 322, but some refer it
to that under Constantine IV. (or Pogom>Uu\
A. D. 671. His remains are to be found in the
** Veterinariae Medicinae Libri Duo,*' first pub-
lished in Latin by J. Ruellius, Paris, 1530, foL,
and afterwards in Greek by S. Grynaeue, Basil.
1537, 4to. Sprengel published a little work en-
titled **• Prognunma de Apsyrto Bithynio,** Hahie,
1832,410. [W.A.G.]

A'PTEROS fAirr^poj), «*the wingless," a sur^
name under which Nice (the goddess of victory)
had a sanctuary at Athens. This goddess was
usually represented with wings, and their absence
in this instance was intended to signify that Vic-
tory would or could never fly away from Athens.
The same idea was expressed at Sparta by a statue
of Ares with his feet chained. (Pans. L 22. § 4,
iil 15. § 5.) [L. S.J

APULEIUS. [Appulwus.]
APU'STIA GENS, had the cognomen FuLLa
The Apnstii who bear no cognomen are spoken of
under Apusriua. The first member of this gens
who obtained the consulship, waa L. Apustius
FuUo, B. c. 226.

APU'STIUS. 1. L. Apustius, the comman-
der of the Roman troops at Tarentum, b. c. 215.
(Liv. xxiii. 38.)

2. L. Apustius, legate of the consul P. Sul-
picius in Macedonia, b. c 200, was an active
officer in the war against Philip. He was aflker-
wards a legate of the consul L. Cornelius Scipio,
B. c. 190, and was killed in the same year in an
engagement in Lyda. (Liv. xxxL 27, xxxvii 4,
16.)

3. P. Apustius, one of the ambassadors sent to
the younger Ptolemy, B. c. 161. (Polyb. xxxii.

' A'QUILA (*Aiei^Aat), the tnuislator of the Old

AQUILA.

Testament into Greek, was a native of Pontoa.
Epiphanes (p9 FomL et Meiu. 15) states, that he
was a reUtion of the emperor Hadrian, who em-
ployed him in the rebuilding of Jerusalem (Aelia
Capitolina) ; that he was converted to Christianity,
but excommunicated for practising the heathen
astrology; and that he then went over to the
Jews, and waa drcumcised; but this account is
probacy founded only on vague rumours. All
that we know with certainty is, that having been
a heathen he became a Jewish proselyte, and that
he lived in the reign of Hadrian, probably about
130 ▲• D. (Iren. liL 24; Euseb. Praep. Evan,
viL 1 ; Hieron. £^ ad Fammack, voL iv. pt. 2,
p. 255, Mart.)

He transkted the Old Testament from Hebrew
into Greek, with the purpose of furnishing the
Jews who spoke Greek with a version better fitted
than the Septnagint to sustain them in their op-
position to Christianity. He did not, however, as
some have supposed, fidsify or pervert the sense of
the original, but he translated every word, even
the titlea, such as Meuiaht with the most literal
aocuFBcy. This principle was carried to the utmost
extent in a second edition, which was named xan^
dHpi€uBUf, The version was very popular with the
Jews, in whose synagogues it was read. (NoveiL
146.) It waa generally disliked by the Christians ;
but Jerome, though sometimes showing this feel-
ing, at other times speaks most highly of Aquila
and his version. (Qaaeft 2, adikumu, iii p. 35 ;
EpuL ad Marcdi iii p. 96, iL p. 312 ; QmiesL
Heb, m Genu, iii. p. 216 ; OommmL m «/«. c. 8 ;
Comm&mL m Hot. c. 2.) The version u also
praised by Origen. {OommenL in Jok, viiL p. 131;
Jia$pon9, ad Africaau p. 224.)

Only a few fragments remain, which have been
published in the editions of the Hexapla [Ori-
(JSNxs],and in Dathe*s 6(pMci(2a,Lips. 1746. [P. S. j
A'QUILA, JU'LIUS, a Roman knight, sta-
tioned with a few cohorts, in a. d. 50, to protect
Cotys, king of the Bosporus, who had received the
sovereignty after the expulsion of Mithridates. In
the same year, Aquila obtained the praetorian
insignia. (Tac. Ann, xii. 15, 21.)

A'QUILA, JU'LIUS (GALLUS?), a Ronmn
jurist, from whose liber reeponaortun two fnigmenta
concerning UUoree are preserved in the Digest In
the Florentine Index he is named GaUns AquUa^
probably from an error of the scribe in reading
roAAov for IovXjou. This has occasioned Julias
Aquila to be confounded with AquiUius Gallus.
His date is uncertain, though he probably lived
under or before the reign of Septimius Sevenis«
A. D. 193-8 ; for in Dig. 26. tit 7, s. 34 he gives
an opinion upon a question which seems to have
been first settled by Severus. (Dig. 27. tit 3. s. 1.
§ Sw) By most of the historians of Roman law he
is referred to a hiter period. He may possibly be
the same person with Lucius Julius Aquila, who
wrote de Etrmoa diac^)Una, or with that Aquila
who, under Septimius Severus, was praefect of
Egypt, and became remarkable by his persecution of
the Christiana. (Majansius, Camm, ad 30 Junecon,
Fragm, vol ii p. 288 ; Otto, m Frarf, Thes, vol
L p. 13; Zimmem, J7om. Feckte-GeeMckiey vol. L
§ 103.) [J. T. G.]

A'QUILA, L. PO'NTIUS, tribune of the plebs,
probably in b. c. 45, was the only member of the
college that did not rise to Caesar as he passed by
the tribunes^ seats in his triumph. (Suet Jul, Cbes.

AQUILLIA.

78.) He was one of Caeaar^i murderen, and after-
wards served as a legate of Brotos at the beginning
of B. c 43 in Cisalpine GaoL He defeated T.
Mnnatins Plancus, and drove him out of Pollentia,
bat was killed himself in the battle fooght against
Antony by Hiitins. He was hononnd with a
statne. (Appian, ^. C iL 113; Dion Cass. zlvi.
38, 40 ; Cic PUL xi. 6, xiii. 12, atl Fam, z. S3.)
Pontina Aqnila was a friend of Cicero, and is fim-
qnently mentioned by him in his letters. (Ad Fam.
T. 2—4, viL 2, 3.)

A'QUILA ROMA'NUS, a ihetorician, who
lived after Alexander Nimienius but before Julius
Rofinianns, probably in the third century after
Christ, the author of a small work intitled, deFiguris
Semlmtiamm. et EloeutUmia^ which is usually printed
with Rutilitts Lupus. • The best edition is hj
Rahnken, Lugd. Bat 1768, reprinted with addi-
tioDal notes l^ Frotscher, Lips. 1831. Rufinianus
states, that Aquila took the materials of this work
frrnn one of Alexander Numenius on the same
subject. [See p. 123, a.]

A'QUILA, VE'DIUS, commander of the thir-
teenth legion, one of Otho*s generals, was present
in the battle in which Otho^s troops were defeated
by those of Vitellius, a. d. 70. He subsequently
espoused Vespesian^s party. (Tac. HisL ii. 44, iii. 7.)

AQUl'LIA SEVE'RA, JU'LIA, the wife of
the emperor £lagaba]us, whom he married after
divorcing bis former wife, Paula. This marriage
gave great offence at Rome, since Aquilia was a
vestal viig;m; but Elaoabalus said that he had
contracted it in order that divine children might
be bom from himself^ the pontifex maximus, and a
vestal virgin. Dion Gassius says, that he did not
live with her long ; but that after marrying three
others successively, he again returned to her. It
appears from coins that he could not have married
her before a. d. 221. (Dion Cass. Ixxix. 9 ; Hero-
dian. ▼. 6 ; Eekhel, vil p. 259.)

ARACHNE.

258

COIN OF JULIA AQDLLIA 8KVBRA.

AQUILI'NUS, a cognomen of the Herminia
Gens.

1. T. HBRininus Aquilinus, one of the heroes
in the lay of the Tarqums, was with M. Horatius
the eomxnander of the troops of Tarquinius Superbus
when be was expelled from the camp. He was
one of the defenders of the Sublidan bndge against
the whole force of Porsenna, and took an active
part in the sabsequent battle against the Etruscans.
He was consul in b. c. 506, and fell in the battle
of Uie lake Regillus in 498, in single combat with
BCamilins. (Liv. ii 10, 11, 20 ; Dionys. iv. 75,
V. 22, 23, 26, 36, vi. 12 ; Plut. Poplie, 16.)

2. Lar Hbrminius T. f. AaxnLiNUS, Cos.
L c. 448. (Liv. iii 65; Dionys. xi 51.)

AQ UTLLIA, whom some bad said that Quintus
Cicero, the brother of the orator, intended to marry.
Cicero mentions the report in one of his letters.

B. c. 44, and says, in another, that young Quintus
would not endure her as a step-mother, {ad AU,
xiv. 13,17.)

AQUrLLIA GENS, patrician and plebeian.
On coins and inscriptions the name is almost always
written Aquiilhu^ but in manuscripts generally with
a single L This gens was of great antiquity. Two
of the Aquillii are mentioned among the Roman
nobles who conspired to bring back the Tarquins
(Liv. ii 4); and a member of the house, C. Aquil-
Uus Tascus, is mentioned as consul as early as
b. c. 487. The cognomens of the Aquillii under
the republic are Corvus, Crassus, Flokus, Cal-
lus, Tuscus : for those who bear no surname, see
AauiLLiua

AQUl'LLIUS. 1. M\Aquilliu8,M\f.M\n.
Consul & c. 129, put an end to the war which hod
been carried on against Aristonicus, the son of
Eumenes of Peigamus, and which had been almost
terminated by his predecessor, Perpema. On his
return to Rome, he was accused by P. Lentulus of
maladministration in his province, but was acquit-
ted by bribing the judges. (Flor. ii 20 ; Justin.
xxxvi 4 ; Veil Pat. ii 4 ; Cic d» Nai, Dear, ii 5,
Dw, in CaedL 21 ; Appian, B, C. i 22.) He
obtained a triumph on account of his successes in
Asia, but not till b. c. 126. {Fad, Chpitof.)

2. M*. Aquillius M\ p. M\ n., probably a son
of the "preceding, consul in b. c. 101, conducted tho
war against the slaves in Sicily, who had a second
time revolted under Athenion. Aquillius com-
pletely subdued the insurgents, and triumphed on
his return to Rome in 100. (Fiorus, iii 19 ; Liv.
Js^tUj 69; Diod. xxxvi Eel 1 ; Cic. m Verr. iii. 54,
V. 2 ; Fast. CapUol,) In 98, he was accused by
L. FuRus of maladministration in Sicily ; he was
defended by the orator M. Antonius, and, though
there were strong proofs of his guilt, was acquitted
on account of his bravery in the war. (Cic. BruL
52, da Of. ii 14, proFlace, 39, de OraL ii 28, 47.)
In b. c. 88, he went into Asia as one of the con-
sular legates to prosecute the war against Mithri-
dates and his allies. He was defeat^ near Proto-
tachium, and was afterwards delivered up to
Mithridirtes by the inhabitants of Mytilene. Mith-
ridates treated him in the most barbarous manner,
and eventually put him to death by pouring molten
gold down his throat. (Appian, Mitkr, 7, 19, 21 ;
Liv. EpU. 77 i Veli Pat. ii 18; Cic. pro Leg,
Man, 5 ; Athen. v. p. 218, b.)

AQUPLLIUS JULIA'NUS. [JuLiANua]

AQUI'LLIUS RE'GULUS. [Rboulub.]

AQUI'LLIUS SEVE'RUa [Sbvbrus.]

AQUI'NIUS, a very inferior poet, a contem-
porary of Catullus and Cicero. (Catull. xiv. 18;
Cic 7\mc. v. 22.)

M. AQUI'NIUS, a Pompeian, who took part
in the African war against Caesar. Ailter the de-
feat of the Pompeians, he was pardoned by Caesar,
B.C.47. {De BeiL A/rio, B7, S9,)

ARABIA'NUS(*Apo«iai^f),an eminent Chris-
tian writer, about 196 a. d., composed some books
on Christian doctrine, which are lost. (Euseb. //.
E, V. 27 ; Hieron. de Vir, lUud, c 51.) (P. 8.]

ARA'BIUS SCHOLA'STICUSCAp<^u>f 2x0-
AaoTuc^s), the author of seven epigrams in the
Greek Anthology, most of which are upon works
of art, lived probably in the reign of Justinian.
(Jacobs, xiii p. 856.) [P. S.]

ARACHNE, a Lydian maiden, daughter of
Idmon of Colophon, who was a fiunous dyer in

S54

ARAR03.

purple. His daughter was gjpatljr akilled in th«
art of weaving, and, proud of her talent, she even
ventured to challenge Athena to compete with her.
Arachne produced a piece of cloth in which the
amours of the gods were woven, and w Athena
could find no &ult with it, she tore the work to
pieces, and Aiachne in despair hung herself. The
goddess loosened the rope and saved her life, but
the rope was changed into a cobweb and Arachne
herself into a spider {dpdxyn)^ the animal most
odious to Athena. fOv. MeL vi 1—145; Virg.
CfeoTff, iv. 246.) This fitble seems to suggest the
idea that man learnt the art of weaving from the
q>ider, and that it was invented in Lydi& [L. S.]

ARAETHY'REA QApcuetfpia), a daughter of
Aras, an autochthon who was believed to have
buUt Arantea, the most ancient town in Phliasia.
She had a brother called Aoris, and is said to have
been fond of the chase and warlike pursuits. When
she died, her brother called the country of Phliasia
after her Araethyrea. (Hom. IL u. 571 ; Stiab. viiL
p. 382.) She was the mother of Phlias. The
monuments of Araethyrea and her brother, consist-
ing of round piUars, were still extant in the time of
Pansanias ; and before the mysteries of Demeter
were commenced at Phlius, the people always in-
voked Aras and his two children with their fiEkoes
turned towards their monuments. (Pans. ii. 12.
§§4-6.) [L.S.]

A'RACUS CApoKos), Ephor, b. c. 409, (HeU.
ii. 3. § 10,) was appointed admiral of the Lace-
daemonian fleet in B. a 405, with Lysander for
vice-admiral (^rurroXm), who was to have the
real power, but who had not the title of admiral
(mvapxos)^ because the laws of Sparta did not
allow the same person to hold this office twice.
(Pint Z^. 7 ) Xen. Hell. ii. 1. § 7 ; Diod. xiiL
100 ; Fans. x. 9. § 4.) In 398 he viras sent into
Asia as one of the commissioners to inspect the
state of things there, and to prolong the command
of Dercyllidas (iii. 2. § 6) ; and in 869 he was
one of the ambassadors sent to Athens, (vi. 5.
§ 33, where "ApoKos should be read instead of
"Aparos.)

ARAGVNTHIAS QApoKwetds), a surname of
Aphrodite, derived from mount Aiacynthus, the
position of which is a matter of uncertainty, and
on which she had a temple. (Rhianus, ap. Stqtk,
Byz, 8, «. *ApAKweos,) [L. S.]

ARA'RSIUS, PATRI'CIUS {UarpUm'Apdp.
trios), a Christian writer, was the author of a
discourse in Greek entitled Ooeamu, a passage out
of which, relatiog to Meletius and Arius, is quoted
in the Synodioon Vehu (82, ap. Fabric. BihL Graec
xii. p. 369). The title of this £ragment is Ilarpc-
iclov *Apap*riov rov fidKapos, ix roO TiSyov CBdrov
rov 4irt\tyofi4pou 'tUcteamO, Nothing more is
known of the writer. [P. S.]

ARA'ROS {'Apapt^y, an Athenian comic poet
of the middle comedy, was the son of Aristophanes,
who first introduced him to public notice as the
principal actor in the second Piviiu (& a 388), the
last play which he exhibited in his own name : he
vm>te two more comedies, the Ktixa^os and the
Atokovitanr^ which were brought out in the name
of Amros CAty. ad Plut, iv. Bekker), probably
very soon after the above date. Araros first ex-
hibited in his own name a c. 375. (Suidas, «. v.)
Suidas mentions the following as his comedies :
Koirc^r, KaiiwvXUw^ TUufis yoyal, 'TftiMuer, 'A8ci>-
r», UppBwiiuHf, All that we know of his dnmatic

ARATU&

character is contained in the following passage of
Alexis (Athen. iii p. 123, e.), who, however, was
his rival:

Kol yap $oAXofJUU
03cmfs ore ytSom* wpSyita 8* 4<rrl /mm i*iya
^pheros Mop f^xP^^P*^ *Apap6ros. [P.S.]
ARASb [Araxthy&ba.]
ARASPES ('A^Minnif), a Mode, and a friend
of the elder Cyrus from his youth, contends with
Cyrus that love has no power over him, but shortly
afterwards refutes himself by foiling in love with
Pantheia, whom Gyms had committed to his
cfaaige. [Abradatar.] He is afterwards sent
to Cioecus as a deserter, to inspect the condition of
the enemy, and subsequontly eommands the right
wing of Cyrus* aimy in the battle with Croesna.
(Xen. Cur, t. 1. § 1, 8, &c.. vi. 1. § 36, &&, 3.
§ U, 21.)

ARA^US ("AfNtror), of Sicyon, lived finm
B. a 271 to 213. The life of this remaikaUe
man, as afterwards of Philopoemen and Lyeortas,
was devoted to an attempt to unite the several
Qiecian states together, and by this union to assert
the national indi^dence against the dangers with
which it was threatened by Macedonia and Rome.
Aiatos waa the son of Cleiniaa, and was bom
at Si^on, b. a 271. On the murder of his fother
by Abantidas [Abantidas], Aratus was saved
from the genersl extirpation of the fonuly by Soao,
his unde^ widow, who conveyed him to Axvos,
where he was brought up. When he had reached
the age of twenty, he gained possesion of his
native city by the help of some Aigians, and the
cooperation of the remainder of his party in Sicyon
itsdf, without loss of life, and deprived the usaiper
Nioodes of hit power, & G 251. (Comp. Polyb.
ii43.)

Through the influence of Aratus, Sicyon now
joined the Achaean lea^e, and Aiatns himself
sailed to Egypt to obtain Ptolemy^ allianoe, in
which he succeeded. In b. c. 245 he was elected
general (orponfy^s) of the league, and a second
time in 243w In the latter of these years he took
the citadel of Corinth from the Macedonian gar-
rison, and induced the Corinthian people to join
the league. It was chiefly through nis instru-
mentality that Megara, Troezen, Epidaurus, Aigos,
Cleonae, and Megslopolis, were soon afterwards
added to it. It was about this time that the
Aetolians, who had made a plundering expedition
into Peloponnesus, were stopped by Amtus at
Pellene (Polyb. iv. 8), being surprised at the sack
of that town, and 700 of their number put to the
sword. But at this very time, at which the power
of the league seemed most secure, the seeds of its
ruin were hud. The very proniect, which now
for the first time opened, of the hitherto scattered
powers of Greece being united in the league,
awakened the jealousy of Aetolia, and of Cleomenes,
who was too ready to have a pretext for war.
[CLBOMBNia.] Aratus, to save the league from this
danger, contrived to win the alliance of Antigonus
Doson, on the condition, as it afterwards appeared,
of the surrender of Corinth. Ptolemy, as might be
expected, joined Cleomenes; and in a sucees&ioa
of actions at Lycaeum, Megalopolis, and Hecatom-
baeum, near Dyme, the Achaeans were well nigh
destroyed. By these Aratus lost the confidence of
the people, who passed a public censure on his con-
duct, and Sparta was placed at the head of a con-
fedeiBcy, fully able to dictate to the whole of Greece,

ARATUS.

^-IVoeaeii, Ejpidaiinu, Aii^ Ileimione, Pellene,
Caphjifi, PhluiB, PbeiieiiA» and Corinth, in which
the Achaean garriaon kept onlj the dtadeL —
It was now necesaaiy to caU on Antigonua for
the promiaed aid. Pennitaion to paaa through
AetoUa haying been lefased, he embariced hit
army in tianflports, and, wiUng by Euboea, land-
ed his anny near the isthnras, while Cleomenes
wu oeeniaed with the li^ge of Sacyon. (Polyb.
ii. 52.) Tbe btter immediately raised the tiege,
and hastened to defend Corinth ; but no aooner
was he engaged there, than Antns, by a naster-
•ttoka of policy, gained the asristanoe of a party in
Aigos to plaee the I^wedaemooian garrison in a
atate of siege. Cleomenes hastened thither, leaving
Corinth in the hands of Antigonus ; but srriring too
late to take eflbetaal measores against Aratus,
while Antigonns was in his rear, he retreated to
Mantineia and thence home. Antigonns mean-
while waa by Amtos* influence eleeted general of
the leagne, and made Corinth and Sicyon his
winter qnarters. What hope was there now left
that the great design of Aratus' life oonld be ao-
eomplished, — to nnite all the Greek gOTemments
into one Greek nation ? Henceforward the caprice
of the Macedonian monarch was to legdate the
relatMiis of the powers of Greece. The career of
Aat^gonoa, ia which Aratns aeons henceforward
to have been no fiirther engaged than as his
adviser and guide, ended in the great battb of
Seflaaia (b. o, 222), in which the Spartan power
was for ever pat down. Philip aucceeded Anti-
gonos in the throne of Macedon (b. c. 221), and it
was his policy daring the next two years (firom
221 to 219 B. c.) to make the Achaeans feel how
dependent they were on him. This period is ao-
coidingly taken np with incorrions of the Aetoliana,
the nnsuccesalQl oppoaition of Aratos, and the trial
which followed. The Aetolians seised Clariom,
a fortress near Megalopolis (Polyb. iv. 6.), and
thenoe made their plundering excursions, till
Timozenoa, general of the league, to<di the pkice
and drove oat the garrison. As the time for the ex-
I»ratxon of Aiatus* office arrived, tbe Aetolian sene-
lals Dorimachus and Scopes made an attack on
Pharae and Patrae, and carried on their ravages up
to the borders of Measene, in the hope that
no active measures would be taken against them
tin the commander for the following year was
chosen. To remedy this, Aratos anticipated
his oasnmand five days, and ordered the troops of
the leagne to assemble at Megalopolis. The Aeto-
Ikns, finding his force superior, prepared to quit
the coontrf, when Aratus, thinking his object
saflkiently accomplished, disbanded the chief part
of his army, and marohed with about 4000 to
Patrae. The Aetolians turned round in pursuit,
and encamped at Metbydrium, upon which Aratus
dumffed his position to Caphyae, and in a battle,
whicA began in a Airmisb of cavalry to gain some
high ground advantageous to both positions, was
entirely defeated and his army nearly destroyed.
The Aetolians msrched home in triumph, and
Acatna was recalled to take his trial on several
charges, — assuming the command before his legal
time, disbanding his troops, unskilful conduct in
choosiqg the time and place of action, and careless-
neis in the action its^C He was acquitted, not
on the grcNind that the charges were untrue, but
in conaideiation of his past services. For some time
after this the Aetolians oontinned their invasions,

ARATUS.

255

and Amtus was unablo effectually to check them,
till at last Philip took the field as commander of
the allied army. The six remaining years of Amtus*
life are a mere history of intrigues, by which at dif-
ferent times his influence was more or less shaken
with the king. At first he was entirely set aside ;
and this cannot be wondered at, when his object
was to unite Greece as an independent nation,
while Philip wished to unite it as subject to him-
self. In & c. 218, it appears that Aratus re-
gained his influence by sn exposure of the treacheiy
of his opponents ; and the effects of his presence
were shewn in a victory gained over the combined
forces of the Aetolians, Eleans, and liscedaemo-
nians. In aa 217 Antus was the 17th time chosen
general, and every thing, so for as the security of
the leagued states was concerned, pro^red ; but
the fo^nga and objects of the two men were so
diflbrent, that no unity was to be looked for, so soon
aa the immediate object of subduing certain states
was effected. The story told by Plutarch, of his
advice to Philip about the garrisoning of Ithome,
would probably represent well the general tendency
of the feeling of these two men. In b. c. 21 3 be
died, as Plutarch and Polybius both say (Polyb.
viii. 14 ; Plut. AraL. 52^ from the effect of poison
administered by the king^ order. Divine honours
were paid to him by hu countrymen, and annual
solemnities established. (IHct. q/" Ant, $, v, *Apd-
TfM.) Aratus wrote Commenlaries, being a his-
tory of his own times down to b. c. 220 (Polyb.
iv. 2), which Polybius characterises as clearly
written and fiiithful records. (iL 40.) The great-
ness of Aintus lay in the steadiness with which
he pursued a noble purpose, — of uniting the
Greeks as one nation) the consummate ability
with which he guided the elements of the
storm which raged about him; and the seal
which kept him true to his object to the end,
when a difierent conduct would have secured to
him the greatest personal advantage. As a gene-
ral, he was unsuccessful in the open field ; but for
success in stratagem, which required calculation
and dexterity of the first order, unrivalled. The
leading object of his life was noble in its concep-
tion, and, considering the state of Macedon and of
Elgypt, and more especially the existence of a con-
temporary with the virtues and abilities of Cleo-
menes, ably conducted. Had he been supported in
his attempt to raise Greece by vigour and parity,
such as tlmt of Cleomenes in the cause of Sparta,
his fete might have been difierent As it was, he
left his country surrounded by difficulty and dan-
ger to the guiding hand of Philopoemen and Lycor-
tas. (Plut Araiu$ and Agi»: Polyb. ii. iv. vii.
viii) [C.T.A.]

ARA'TUS CAporos\ author of two Greek
astronomical poems. The date of his birth is not
known ; but it seems that he lived about b. c.
270 ; it is probable, therefore, that the death of
Euclid and the birth of ApoUonius Pergaeus hap-
pened during his life, and that he was contempo-
rary wiUi Aristarchus of Samos, and Theocritus^
who mentions him. {IdjfU, vi. and viL)

There are several accounts of his life by anony-
mous Greek writers : three of them are printed in
the 2nd vol of Buhle's Aratus, and one of the
same in the Uranologium of Petavius. Suidas and
Eudoda also mention him. From these it appears
that he was a native of Soli (afterwards Pompeio-
polis) in Cilicia, or (according to one authority) of

256

ARATUS.

Tanos; tbat he was Iny'iU'd to the oonrt of An-
tigonns Gonataa, king of Maoedonia, where he
spent all the latter part of his life ; and that bis
chief pursuits were physic (which is also said to
have been his profession^ grammar, and philoso-
phy, in which last he was instructed by the Stoic
Dionysius Heracleotes.

Several poetical works on various subjects, as
well as a number of prose epistles, are attributed
to Aratus (Buhle, voL ii p. 465), but none of
them have come down to us, except the two poems
mentioned above. These have generally been
joined together as if parts of the same work ;
but they seem to be distinct poems^ The first,
called ^my^/Acvo, consists of 732 verses ; the
second, Auxnjfuia (Frognotiiea\ of 422. Eudozus,
about a century eariier, had written two prose
works, ^aty4fifva and "Evinrrpov^ which are both
lost ; but we are told by the biographers of Ani-
tus, that it was the desire of Antigonus to have
them turned into verse, which gave rise to the
4aii^ftcra of the hitter writer; and it appears from
the fragments of them preserved by Hippaichus
(Petav. Urandog. p. 173, &c, ed. Paris. 1630),
that Aratus has in taucX versified, or closely imi-
tated parts of them both, but especially of the fint
The design of the poem is to give an introduction
to the knowledge of the constellations, with the
rules for their risings and settings ; and of the
circles of the sphere, amount which the milky
way is reckoned. The positions of the oonstelI»-
tions, north of the ecliptic, are described by re-
ference to the principal groups surrounding the
north pole (the Bears, the Dragon, and Cepheus),
whilst Orion serves as a point of departure for
those to the south. The immobility of the earth,
and the revolution of the heavens about a fixed
axis are maintained ; Uie path of the sun in the
xodiac is described ; but the phineta are intro-
duced merely as bodies having a motion of their
own, without any attempt to define their periods ;
nor is anything said about the moon's orbit. The
opening of the poem asserts the dependence of all
things upon Zeus, and contains the passage
rmi yAp leeti yivot iiffUPj quoted by St. Paol
(Aratus* fellow-countryman) in his address to the
Athenians. {Aets xvii. 28.) From the general
want of precision in the descriptions, it would
seem that Aratus was neither a mathematiciaii nor
observer (comp. Cic. de Orat i. 16) or, at any
rate, that in this work he did not aim at scientific
accuracy. He not only represents the configura-
tions of particular groups incorrectly, but describes
some phaenomena which are inconsutent with
any one supposition as to the latitude of the spec-
tator, and oUiera which could not coexist at any
one epoch. (See the article Aratus in the Pemiy
C^dofiaedia.) These erron are partly to be attri-
buted to Eudoxus himself, and partly to the way
in which Aratus has used the materials supplied
by him. Hipparchus (about a centuiy later), who
was a Bcientinc astronomer and observer, has left a
commentaiy upon the ^air<f/Acvo of Eudoxus and
Aratus, occasioned by the discrepancies which he
had noticed between his own observations and
their descriptions.

The Auxni/Utai consists of prognostics of the
weather from astronomical phaenomena, with an
account of its efiects upon animals. It appean to
be an imitation of Hesiod, and to have been imi-
tated by Viigil in tome parts of the Oeoi^pcs.

ARBomua

The materials are said to be taken almost wholly
from Aristotle*s Meteorologies, firom the woik of
Theophnatus, ^ De Signis Ventonim,** and fnm
Hesiod. (Buhle, toL iL p. 471.) Nothing is said
in either poem about Attrology in the proper sense
of the word.

The style of these two poems is distinguished bj
the elegance and aoeuracy resulting fimn a study
of ancient models ; but it wants originality and
poetic elevation ; and variety oi matter is excluded
by the nature of the subjects. (See QuintiL x. 1.)
That they became very popular both in the Grecaui
and Roman world (comp. Ov. Am. i. 15. 16) is
proved by the number of commentaries and lAtin
translations. The Introduction to the ^uofofupa
by Achilles Tatius, the Commentaiy of Hippar-
chus in three books, and another attributed by
Petavius to Achilles Tatius, are printed in the
Uranologium, with a list of other Commentaton
(p. 267), which includes the names of Aristarehns,
Geminus, and Eratosthenes. Parts of three
poetical Latin translations are preserved. One
written by Cicero when very young (Cic. 4fa A'iiilL
Dtar, ii* 41), one by Caesar Germanicus, the
grandson of Augustus, and one by Festus Avientis.
The earliest edition of Aratus is that of Aldus.
(Yen. 1499, foL) The principal later ones are by
Grotius (Lugd. Bat 1600, 4ta), Bohle(Lips. 1793,
1801, 2 vols. Svo., with the three Latin veraions),
Matthiae (Franco^ 1817, 8vo.), Voss (Heidelb.
1824, 8vo., with a German poetical version). Butt-
mann (BeroL 1826, 8vo.X and Bekker. (Berol.
1828, 8vo.)

(Fabric BUL Graeo, vol iv. p. 87 ; Schaubach,
G^eh, d, grkdi, AdroHomie^ p.215, &c ; Debmibre,
Hi$L ds PAslrm, Ancimne.) [W. F. D.]

ARA'TUS ("Aforot), of Cnidns, the author of
a history of Egypt. (Anonym. VU, AraL)

ARBACES {'Apedtcns). 1. The founder of the
Median empire, according to the account of Cteeiaa
(ap. Died. iL 24, &c., 32). He is said to have
taken Nineveh in conjunction with Belesis, tho
Babylonian, and to have destroyed the old Assyrian
empire under the reign of Sardanapalus, b. c. 876.
Ctesias assigns 28 yean to the reign of Arfaaoes,
B. c. 876 — 848, and makes his dynasty consist of
eight kings. This account difien from that of
Herodotus, who makes Deiooes the fint kmg of
Media, and assigns only four kings to his dynasty.
[Dbiocbs.] Ctesias' account of the overthrow of
Uie Assyrian empire by Arbaoes is followed bj
Velleius Paterculus (i. 6), Justin (i. 8), and StraboL
(xvi p. 787.)

2. A commander in the army of Artaxerzea^
which fought against his brother Cyras, b. c. 401.
He was satrap of Media. (Xen. AmK L 7. § 12,
vii. 8. § 25.)

A'RBITER, PETRO'NIUS. [Pbtbonius
ABBrrsR.]

ARBO'RIUa, AEMI'LIUS MAGNUS, tho
author of a poem in ninety-two lines in elegiac
verse, entitled **Ad Nympham nimts cultam,^
which contains a great many expressions taken
from the older poets, and bean all the traces of the
artificial labour whidi characterises the later Latin
poetry. It is printed in the Anthology of Bar-
mann (iii. 275) and Meyer {Ep. 262), and in
WemaAorTB PoeL Lai, Minor, (uin.217.) The
author of it was a rhetorician at Tolosa in Ghui],
the maternal uncle of Ausonius, who speaks of hira
with great praise, and mentions that he enjoyed

ARCADIU&

tlie frieodBfaip of the brotfaen of Conttantine, when
they lived at Tokm, and was afterwards caUed to
Constantinople to soperintend the education of one
of the Ctae«n. (Anson. Farmi. iii., Pr^feu. zri.)

A'RBIUS fApCcasX a surname of Zeus, derived
from monnt Art>ioa in Crete, where he was wop>
shipped. (Steph. Byv. t.v.'S^it.) [U S.]

ARBU'SCULA, a celefarated female actor in
Pantomimes, whom Cicero speaks of in & c. 54
as having given him great pleasure. (Ad AtL iv.
13; Hot. &rm. i. 10.76.)

ARCADIU3, emperor of the East, was the
elder of the two sons of the emperor Theodosins I.
and the empress Flaccilla, and was bora in Spain
in A. n. 383L Themistius, a pagan philosopher,
and afterwaxds Arsenius, a Christian saint, con-
ducted his edneataon. As earlj as 895, Theodosius
eonferred vpon him the title of Augustus; and,
npoa the dnth of his £uher in the same year, he
became emperor of the East, while the West was
oiven to his Tonnger brother, Honorius ; and with
him b^na the series of onperors who reigned at
Constantinople till the capture of the ^ty by the
Turks in 145S. Areadias had inherited neither
the lalenta nor the manly beauty of his &ther ; he
was iD-sfai^wn, of a sniaO statue, of a swarthy
eomplezion, and without either physical or intel-
lectual vigour; his only accomplishment was a
beantiful handwriting. Docility was the chief
^uafity of his character ; others, women or ennuchs,
nigned for him ; for he had neither the power to
have hia own will, nor even passion enough to
make others obey his whims. Rufinus, the pme-
feci rf the East, a man capable of every crime, had
been appointed by Theodosius the guardian of
Aicadins, while Stilicho becasM guardian of Hono-
rius. Rofinus intended to mairy his dau^ter to
the yoong emperor, but the eunuch Eutropius ren-
dered this phm abortive, and contrived a marriage
between Arcadius and Eadozia, the beantifol
dani^ter of Baato, a Frank, who was a general in
the RoniBn army. Exposed to the rivalship of
EutrofMos, aa well as of Stilicho, who pretend^ to
the goaidianship over Arcadius also, Rufoius was
accused of having caused an invasion of Greece by
Akfic, chief of the Goths, to whom he had neg-
lected to pay the annual tribute. His fidl was
the more cosy, as the people, exasperated by the
rspadty of the minister, held him in general exe-
cmtion ; and thus Rufinns was murdered as early
as 3d5 by order of the Goth Gainas, who acted on
the eoounand of Stilicho. His successor as mi-
nister was Entropins, and the emperor was a mere
tool in the hands of his eunuch, his wife, and his
genenltGainaSb They dedared Stilicho an enemy of
the empire, oonfiscated his estates within the limits
of the Eastern empire, and concluded an alliance
with Abuic, for the purpose of preventing Stilicho
fram marrhing upon Constantinople. (597.) After
this, Eatropius was invested with the dignities of
consal and genend-in-chie^ — the first eunuch in
the Romaa empire who had ever been honoured
with thoae title*, but who was unworthy of them,
be^ aa ambitious and rapacious as Rnfinn&

ife foil of Entropius took pbce under the fol-
lowing eireomstances. Tribigildus, the chief of a
pntaoii of the Goths who had been transplanted to
nirygia» roaa in rebellion, and the disturixuioes
became so dangerous, that Gainas, who was per-
haps the secret instigator of them, advised the em-
penr to settle this a&ir in a friendly way. No

ARCADIUS.

257

sooner was TriblgildM informed of it, than he de-
nwnded the head of Eutropius before he would
enter into negotiations; and the emperor, per-
suaded by Eudoxia, gave up his minister. St.
Chiysostom, afraid c^ Arianism, pleaded the cause
of Eutropius, but in vain ; the minister was bar
nished to Cyprus, and soon afterwards beheaded.
(399.) Upon this, the Goths left Phrygia and
returned to Europe, where they stayed partly in
the neighbourhood of Constantinople, and partly
within 3ie walls of the dty. Gainas, after having
ordered the Roman troops to leave the capital, de-
manded liberty of divine service for the Goths,
who were Arians; and as St. Chiysostom energe-
tically opposed such a concession to heresy, Gainas
tried to set fire to the imperial palace. But the
people of Constantinople took up arms, and Gainas
was forced to evacuate the city with those of the
Goths who had not been skin by the inhabitants.
Crossinff the Bospoms, he sufiBsred a severe defeat
by the unpetial fleet, and fied to the banks of the
Danube, where he was killed by the Huns, who
sent his head to Constantinople.

After his fiill the incompetent emperor became
entirely dependent upon his wife Eudoxia, who
assumed the title of ** Augusta,** the empress
hitherto having only been styled ** Nobillssiina.^
Through her influence St Chiysostom was exiled
in 404, and popular troublea preceded and follow-
ed his fidL As to Arcadius, he was a sincere
adherent of the orthodox church. He confinned
the laws of his fother, which were intended for its
protection ; he interdicted the public meetings of
the heretics ; he purged his palace from heretical
oflSoers and servants ; and in 396 he ordered that
all the buildings in which the heretics used to hold
their meetings should be confiscated. During his
reign great numbers of pa^s adopted the Chrin-
tian religion. But his reign is stigmatized by a
cruel and unjust law conoemii^ high treason, the
work of Eutropius, which was issued in 397. By
this hw, which was a most tvrannical extension of
the Lex Julia Majestatis, the principal dvil and
militaiy officers of the emperor were identified
with his sacred person, and offences against them,
either bv deeds or by thoughts, were punished as
crimes of hiffh treason. (Cod. ix. tit 8. s. 5 ; Cod.
Theod. ix. Ut 14. s. 3.) Arcadius died on the let
of May, 408, leaving the empire to his son Theo-
dosius II., who was a minor. (Cedrenus, voL i.
pp.574 — ^586, ed. Bonn, pp. 327 — 334, ed. Paris ;
Socrates, Hid, EeeUa. v. 10, vi. pp 272, 305—344,
ed. Reading ; Sosoroenes, viii. pp. 323 — 363; Theo-
phanes, pp 63 — 69, ed. Paris; Tbeodoret v.
32, &c., p. 205, ed. Vales.; Chrysostom. (cure
Mont&ucon, 2nd ed. Paris, in 4to.) Epi$toLae ad
ItmoeerOium Papam^ &c vol. iii. pp. 613— 629;
FttoCSbyMftoMHinvoLxiiL; Chiudianns.) [W.P.J

COIN OP ARCALtUS.

ARCA'DIUS, bishop of Constantia in Cyprus,
wrote a life of Simeon Stylita the younger, sur*

258

ARCATHIAS.

UDBtflThniiimMtorita, aereral psMBges fram which
«N ^(Itet «i the AeU of the tecond council of
Nice. A few edier works, which ejist in MS.,
are aacribed to khn. (Fabric BiL Graee. zL pp.
678, 579, zik p. 179.) Cave (Di$$. de Sar^
Inotri, AHL p. 4) pboM him hiefore the eighth
centniy. [P. S.]

ARCA'DIUS CAfNcd8iof ) of Antioch, a Onek
grainaiarian of nnoertain date, bat who did not
live before 200 A. d., was the anther of aeToal
giamniatical worka, of which Snidaa mentioiie
Ilcpl 3p8o7pa^of, IIcpl 0W^«Mf tmt rtm Aiyev
;(cp£y, and *O¥0i»aarmim, A work of hia on the
accents (Ilfpl r6imii) has come down to ni, and
was first published by Baifcer from a mamiscript
at Paris. (Leipsig, 1820.) It is also included in
the first TOlume of DindoiTfe OfumaL Qratc Lips.
182a.

ARC AS CA/Mca»). 1. The ancestor and epony-
mic hero of the Arcadians, from whom the oonntiy
and its inhabitants derived their nama He was a
son of Zens bj Callisto, a oompanion of Artemis.
After the death or the metamorphoaia of his mother
[Callisto], Zens gave the child to Maia, and
called him Areas. (Apdlod. iii a § 2.) Areas
became afterwards by Leaneim or Meganeiia the
&ther of Ehitus and Apheidaa. (ApoUod. iii. 9. § 1.)
According to Hyginns (Fob, 176, PoeL Atir. iL 4)
Arcaa waa the son of Lycaon, whoae fleah the fa-
ther set before Zeus, to tnr his divine character.
Zens upoet the table (r/Nnrf fte) which bore the
dish, and destroyed the nonse of Lycaon by light-
ning, but restored Areas to life. When Areas had
grown np, be built on the site of his frther*s house
the town of Tiapezns. When Areas onoe daring
the chase porsoed his mother, who waa metamor-
phosed into a ahe-bear, aa &r aa the aanctnary of
the Lycaean Zens, which no mortal was aUowed to
enter, Zeus pboed both of them among the stars.
fOv. MeL iL 410, &c.) Aocoiding to Pansanias
(viii. 4. § 1, &C.), Atom succeeded Nyctimna in
the government of Arcadia, and gave to the coon-
try which until then had been called Pelasgia the
name of Arcadia. He taught his subjects the arts
of making bread and of weaving. He was married
to the nymph Erato, by whom he had three sons,
Elatus, Apheidas, and Aian, among whom he di*
vided his kingdom. He had one Ulegitimate son,
Autobius, whose mother is not mentioned. The
tomb of Areas was shewn at Mantineia, whither
his remains had been earned from mount Maenalna
at the command of the Delphic oracle. (Pana. viiL
9. § 2.) Statuea of Arcaa and hia frmily were de-
dicated at Delphi by the inhabitanta of Tegea. (z.
fl. § 3. )

2. A surname of Hermes. (Lncan, Phan, iz.
661 ; Martial, iz. 84. 6 ; Hbrmwu) [L. S.]

ARCA'THIAS CA/NKa9U»), a son of Mithri-
datea, joined Neoptolemua and Archelaus, the
generals of his father, with 10,000 horse, which he
brought from the lesser Armenia, at the com-
mencement of the war with the Romans, b. c. 88.
He took an active part in the great battle fought
near the river Amneiua or Amnias (see Strab. zii.
p. 562) in PapUagonia, in which Nicomedea, the
king of Bithynia, waa defeated. Two yeara tiSiia-
wards, n. c. 86, he invaded Macedonia with a
aepantto anny, and completely conquered the coun-
try. He then proceeded to march againat SuIU,
but died on the way at Tidaeum (Potidaea?)
(Appian^ MUkr. 17, 18, 35, 41.)

ARCESILAU&

ARCS CAp«i|), a daim^ter of Thanmaa and aia-
ter of Iria, who in the contest of the gods with
the Titans sided with the latter. Zeoa afWrwarda
paniahed her for tfaia by throwing her into Tartarus
and deprivipg her of her winga, which were given
to Thetia at her marrii^ with Peleaa. "HietiB
afierwarda fized theae winga to the feet of her aon
Achillea, who waa thersfote called wMptcns. (Pto-
lem. Hephaeat 6.) [L. &]

ARCEISrADES CA/w««ru<Si|s), a patronymic
from Aroeisius, the fiiither of Lsertes, who as well
as hia aon Odyasena are deaignated by the name of
Aroeiaiadea. (Horn. Od, zziv. 270, iv. 756.) [L. &]

ARCEISIUS CAp»c^<run\ a aon of Zona and
Eniyodia, hnsband of Chakomedosa and fether of
Laertes. (Horn. Od. ziv. 182, zvL 118; ApoUod.
l 9. § 16 ; Ot. MtL ziiL 145 ; Eustath, ad Ham.
p. 1796.) Acoerding to Hyginoa (jFVi5. 189), he
waa a aon of Cephalna and Procria, and according
to others, of Cephalna and a ahe-bear. (Euatath.
ad Horn. p. 1961, compw p. 1756.) [L. &]

ARCEOPHON CAfNno^), a son of Minny-
rides of Salfunis in Cypms. Antoninus Liberalis
(39) relates of him and Arrinoe precisdy the same
stoiy which Ovid (3/et ziv. 698, &&) rdatea of
Anazante and Iphis. [Anaxarbtb.] [L. S.]

ARCESILAUS (*AfNcc^(^aet), a son of Lycna
and Theobole, waa the leader ot the Boeotiana in
the Trojan mas. He led hia people to Troy in ten
ships, and was shun by Hector. (Hom. IL ii. 495,
zv. 829 ; Hygin. FiA, 97.) According to P»
nias (iz. 39. § 2) his remains were brought T
to Boeotia, when a monument was erected to hia
memory in the neighbourhood of Lebadeia. A son
of Odyssens and Penelope of the name of Aroesi-
hms is mentioned by Eustathina. (Ad Horn. p.
1796.) [L. S.]

ARCESILA'US (*AfimoiA«of). 1. The nme
of fbnr kinga of Cyrsne. [Battus and Bat-

TLADAB.]

2. The murderer of Aiehagathua, the aon of
Agathodea, when the hitter left Africa, b. c. 307.
Aroeailana had foimeriy been a friend of Agathodea.
(Juatin, zziL 8 ; Agatuoclbs, p. 64.)

3. One of the ambassadora aent to Rome by the
Lacedaemonian ezifea about b. c. 183, who was
intercepted by piratea and killed. (Polyh. zziv. 11.)

4. Of Megalopolis, was one (tf those who dia-
suaded the Achaean league from assisting Perseus
in the war againat the Romana in & c. 170. In
the following yeara he waa one of the ambassadors
sent by the iMgue to attempt the reconciliation of
Antiodius Epiphanes and Ptolemy. (Polyh. zzviiL
6, zziz. 10.)

ARCESILA'USCiWM«rUaos) or ARCESILAS,
the founder of the new Academy, floniished towards
the dose of the third century before Chriat (Comp.
Strab. i. p. 15.) He waa the eon of Seuthea or Scythes

iDiog. Laert iv. 18), and bom at Pitane in Aeolia.
lia eariy education waa entmated to Antolycua, a
mathematician, with whom he migrated to Sardio.
Afterwards, at the wish of his dder brother and
guardian, Moireas, he came to Athens to study
rhetoric ; but beccnning the disdple first of Theo-
phrastus and afterwards of Crantw, he found his
mclination led to philoeophical pursuits. Not con-
tent, however, with any single school, he Istt his
eariy masters and studied under sceptical and dialee*
tic philosophers ; and the line of Aiiston upon him,
np6a^ OAdtrvr, Srt^^w U&Pptnfy /Uiwot AMmpat^
described the course of his eariy educatioo, as well

todtr.
anotlie

ARCBSIIAUS.
as tlie diaeoiduit chaiaeter of loiiie of hb ktor
view*. He was not without repntation as s poet,
and Diogtaee Lattrtiiu (ir. SO) has preserved two
epignBM of his, one of which is sddiessed to Attar
las, king of Pei^gamns, and rscords his admir-
aiioB of Homer a»d Pindar, of whose works he
was an eathnsiastic reader. Sevendof hisponsand
wittidsoM have been preserved in his lifis b^ the
same writer, which give the idea of an aooomphshed
nan of the world lather than a grave phikMopher.
Many tiaits of daiacter are also recorded of him,
some of them of a pleasing natnre. The greatness
of his personal charaeter is shewn bj the imitation
of his pecnliarities, into which his admirers are
said insensibly to have fiUlen. His oiatoiy is de-
scribed as of an attractive and persoasive kind, the
effect of it beuw enhanced by the frankness of his
deaseaaiMir. Altboagh his means were not kunm,
his resouoea being chiefly derived firom king En-
ny tales were told of his nnassnming
But it most be admitted, that there
her side to the-pictnre, and his enemies
him of the giosssst profligacy — a cbaige
which he only answued by citing the eiample of
Aristippas — and it most be confessed, that the
accQsation is slightly confirmed by the drcomstanee
that he died in the 76th year of hb i^ from a fit
of excessive dnmkenness ; on whidi event an epi>
gnm has been preserved by Diogenes.

It was on the death of Grantor that AroesilaQS
saeoeeded to the chab of the Academy, in the his-
tory of which he makes so important an era. As,
however, he committed notlung to writing, hb
opinions were imperfectly known to hb oontempo-
laries, and can now only be gathered from the con-
fiised statements of hb opponents. Then seems
to have been a gradoal dedrne of philosophy since
the tmm of Pbto and Aristotle : the same sabjects
had been again and again discussed, untQ no room
was left fiir original thought — a dsfidency which
was bat pooriy compensated by the extravagant
paradsK or ofoidrawn subtlety of the later schoob.
Whether we attribute the scepticism of the Aca-
demy to a reaction from the dogmatism of the
Stoics, or whether it was the natural result of ex-
tending to intdketual truth the distrust with which
Plato viewed the information of sense, it would
seem that in the time of Aroesibus the whole of
phibaophy was ahsoriied in die single question of
the gnmnds of human knowledge. What were the
pwaiHar views of Aicesibus on this question, it b
not easy to cdbct. On the one hand, he is said to
have restored the doctrines of Pbto in an nnoor-
mpted form ; while, on the other hand, acoording
to (^eero (AcatLi, 12), he summed up hb opinions
in the formula, '^that he knew nothing, not even
hb own ignorance.** Thera ara two ways of re>
eoneiling the difficulty: dtiier we may suppose
him to bsve thrown out such dsnopCoi as an exercise
for the ingenuity of hb papAs, as Sextos Bmpiricus
(P^lfrrk, Hypot^fp. L 234), who discbims him as a
Seeptie^ would have us beUeve; or he may have
really doubted the ssoterb meaning of Pbto, and
have supposed himself to have been stripping his
worits of the figments of the Dogmatists, while he
was in feet tsking from them all certain prindples
whatever. (Cic. <U OraL iii. 18.) A curious result
of the confusion which pervaded the New Academy
was the retnte to some of the doctrines of the dder
lomc school, which they attempted to harmonise
with Pbto and their own vbws. (Euseb. Pr. JBv.

xiv.5,6.)
the Socnti

ARCBSILAUS.

259

Areesilaus b also said to have restored
Socrstie method of teaching in dialogues ; al-
though it b probabb that he did not coi^e him-
self stricdy to tiie erotetb method, perhaps the
suf^posed identity of hb doctrines with those of
Pbto may have originated in the outward form in
which they wen conveyed.

The Stoics were the chief opponents of Aroed-
bus; he attacked their doctrine of a convincing
conception (icaraXiisTiin) ^tamtria) as understood
to be amean between sdence and opinion — a mean
which he asserted could not exbt, and was merely
the interpolation of a name. (Cie. AeatL ii. 24.)
It involved in feet a contradiction in terms, as the
very idea of ^tanuaia implied the posdbility of
felse as well as true conoepttons of the some object

It b a question of some importance, in what the
soeptidsm of the New Academy was distingdshed
from that of the followers of Pyrrhon. Admitting
the fonnub of Arcesibns, **that he knew nothing,
not even his own ignorance,** to be an expodtbn
of hb real sentiments, it was imposdble in one
sense that scepticism could proceed further : but
tile New Academy does not seem to have doubted
the existence of trath in itself only our capadties
for obtaining it It differed also firom the princi-
pbs of the pura sceptb in the practical tendency of
Its doctrines : while the object of the one was the
attainment of perfect equanimity (4«sxif ), the other
seems rather to have retired from the barren fidd
of specubtion to practical life, and to have acknow-
ledged some vestiges of a moral bw within, at best
but a probabb guide, the possessbn of which, how-
ever, foimed the real dbtinction between the sage
and the fooL Slight as the difference may appear
between the specubtive statements of the two
schools, a comparison of the lives of their founden
and their respective successon leads us to the con-
clusion, that a practical moderation was tiie charac-
teristic of the New Academy, to whbh the Scep-
tics were wholly strsngers. (Sex. Empiricus, adv.
Math, ii. 158, Pr^ HyfOtM. L S, 226.) [R J.]

ARCESILA'US (*A^«riXaoO, an Atiienian
comb poet of the old comedy, none of whose works
ara extant (Diog. La^-rt iv. 45.) [P. S.]

ARCESILA'US, artists. 1. A sculptor who
made a statue of Diana, cebbnted by an ode of
Simonides. (Diog. Lae'rt iv. 45.) He may, there-
fiire, have flourished about 500 b. a

2. Of Paxes, was, according to Pliny (xxxv. 39)*
one of the first encaustic painters, and a contem-
porary of Polygnotos (about 460 b. c.).

8. A painter, the son of the sculptor Tisicrates,
flourished about 280 or 270 b. c. (Plin. xxxv. 40.
§ 42.) Pausanias (i 1. § 3) mentions a painter
of the same name^ whose picture of Leosthenes
and hb sons was to be seen in the Peiraeeus.
Though Leosthenes was killed in the war of Athens
against Lamia, B. a 823, SiUig argues, that the
fhct of hb sons bdng included in the picture fa-
voun the snppodtion that it was painted after his
death, and that we may therefore safely refer the
passages of Pausanias and of Pliny to tiie same
person. (CbtoZ. Ari^, t. v.)

4. A sculptor in the first century b. c, who, ac-
cording to Pliny, was held in high esteem at Rome,
was especially cdebrated by M. Varro, and was
intimate with L. Lentdus. Among his works
were a statue of Venus Oenetrix in the forum of
Caesar, and a marble lioness surrounded by winged
Cupids, who were sporting with her. Of tiie latter

260

ARCHEDEMUS.

work the mosaics in the Mva. Dorh, riL 61, and
the Mus, CapiL iv. 19, are suppoied to be copies.
There were aome ttataes by him of oentaun carry-
ing nymphs, in the collection of ABinius PolUo.
He reoelTod a talent from Octavius, a Roman
knight, for the model of a bowl (crater), and was
engaged by Lncullns to make a statue of Felicitas
for 60 sestertia ; but the deaths both of the artist
and of his patron prevented the completion of the
work. (Plin. xxzv. 46, xuvi. 4. §§ 10, 13 : tho
reading Arekesilae^ in § 10, ought, almost undonbt>
ediy, to be ArcetUae or ArcaUaL) [P. S.]

ARCHAEAN A'CTIDAE {'Apx«*«^^ueTi^)^
the name of a race of kings who reigned in the
Cimmerian Bospoms forty-two yean, a. a 480 —
438. (Died. xii. 31, with Wesseling's note.)

ARCH A'OATHUS ('Apxh*^*)- i. The son
of Agathodes, accompanied his fiuher in his ex-
pediUon into Africa, a. c. 810. While there he
narrowly escaped being put to death in a tumult
of the soldiers, occasioned by his having murdered
Lyciscns, who reproached him with committing
incest with his step-mother Alda. When Aga-
thodes was summoned from Africa by the state of
affiurs in Sicily, he left Archagathus behind in
command of the army. He met at first with some
success, but was afterwards defeated three times,
and obliged to take refuge in Tunis. Agathodes
returned to his assistance ; but a mutiny of the
soldiers soon compelled him to leave Africa again,
and Archagathus and his brother were put to death
by the troops in revenge, b. c. 307. (Died, zx.83^
57 — 61 ; Justin, xxii 8.)

2. The son of the preceding, described as a
youth of great bravery and daring, murdered Aga-
thodes, the son of Agathodes, tmit he might suc-
ceed his grand&thcr. He was himself kUIed by
Maenon. (Diod. xxi. £cl 12.)

ARCHA'OATHUS ('AfixdTotfoi), a Pdopon-
nesian, the son of Lyianias, who settled at Rome
as a practitioner of medicine, n. c. 219, and, ac-
cording to Cassius Hemina (as quoted by PUut,
//. N. xxix. 6), was the first person who made
it a distinct profession in that dty. He was
received in the first instance with great respect,
the **Jus Quiritium^ was given nim, and a
shop was bought for him at the public expense ;
but his practice was observed to be so severe,
that he soon exdted the dislike of the people at
large, and produced a complete disgust to the
profession generally. The practice of Archagathus
seems to have been almost exdusivdy surgical,
and to have consisted, in a great measure, in the
use of the knife and powerful caustic applications.
(Bostock, HiaL if Med.) [W. A. O.]

ARCHEBU'LUS (^hnct^auXos)^ of Thebes, a
lyric poet, who appears to havse lived about the
year b. c. 280, as Euphorion is said to have been
instructed by him in poetry. (Suid. &«. E^^^pW.)
A particular kind of verse which was frequently
used by other lyric poets, was called after him.
(Hephaest. Enc&hr, p. 27.) Not « fragment of his
poetry is now extant [U S.]

ARCHEDE'MUS or ARCHEDA'MUS ('Ap-
X^il/uoff or *Af>x48<VAe5). 1. A pcfiular leader at
Athens, took the first step against the generals who
had gained the battle of Arginusae, b. c. 406, by
imposing a fine on Erasinides, and calling him to
account in a couft of justice for some pubuc money
which he had received in the Hellespont (Xen.
H^ viL 1. § 2.) This seems to be the

ARCHEOETES.
Aichedemus of whom Xenophon speaks in tho
Memorobtlia (ii. 9), as originally poor, but of con-
siderable talents both for speaking and public
business, and who was employed by Criton to pro-
tect him and his friends from the attacks of
syoophanta. It iqipears that Ardiedemus was a
foreigner, and obtained the fifanchise by fraud, for
whiw he was attacked by Aristophanes (Ratu
419) and by Eupolis in the Baptae. (SchoL ad
AriitopJL L e.) Both Aristophanes (Ran. 588)
and Lysias (& AIcHk pw 536, ed. Reiske) call him
bUartji&d (yXifjum).

2. 'O nif Ai}{, mentioned by Aeschines {c Oes.
p. 631, ed. Reiske), shouhi be distinguished from
the preceding.

3. An Aetolian (called Arehidamus by Llvy),
who conmaiided the Aetolian troopo which assist-
ed the Romans in their war with Philip. In b. c.
199 he compelled Philip to raise the siege of
Thaumaci (Uv. xxxiL 41, and took an active part
in the battle of Cynosoepfaalaa, & c. 197, in which
Philip was defieated. (Pdyb. xviiL 4.) When the
war broke out between the Romans and the
Aetolians, he was sent as ambassador to the
Achaeans to sdlidt their assistanre, a. c. 192 (liv.
XXXV. 48); and on tho defeat of Antiochus the
Great in the followii^ year, he went as ambassador
to tlie consul M\ Acilius Olabrio to sue for peace.
(Polyb. XX. 9.) In B. a 169 he was denounced to
the Romans l^ Lydscns as one of their enemies.
(Polyb. xxviii 4.) He joined Perwus the same
year, and aocompuiied the Manwdonian king in his
flight after his defeat in 168. (Idv. xliiL 23, 24,
xUv. 43.)

4. Of Tarsus, a Stoic phifesopher (Strab. xiv.
p. 674 i Diog. Laert vii. 40, 68, 84, 88), two of
whose works, Tltpi 4«nft and n«fil Sroix*'^'"'*
are mentioned by Diogenes Laertius. (viL 55,
134.) He is probably the same person as the
Archedemus, whom Plutarch (<fe JStmHot p. 605)
calls an Athenian, and who, he states, went into the
country of the Paithians and left bdiind him the
Stoic succession at Babylon. Archedemus is also
mentioned by Cicero (Aead, Quae$L iL 47)> Seneca
(Epiat 121 V, and other andent writem

ARCHFDICE CA^aUcn), daughter of Hippiaa
the Pdsistratid, and given in marriage by him after
the death of Hippar<£us to Aeantides, son of Hip-
poclus, the tvrant of Lampsacus. She is fiunous
for the epitapn given in Thucvdides, and ascribed
by Aristotle to Simonides, which told that, with
fether, husband, and sons in sovereign power, still
she retained her meekness. (Thuc vi 59 ; Aiiat
BkeL L 9.) [A H. a]

ARCHE'DICUS CAffx^iuan)^ an Athenian
comic poet of the new comedy, who wrote, at the
instigation of Timaeus, against Demochares, the
nephew of Demosthenes, and siqiported Antipater
and the Macedonian party. The titles of two of
his pbiys are preserved, AiafiapTdifmi^ and Oi|<miiyrfs.
He flourished about 302 b. c. (Suidas, «. ei ; Athen.
vL p. 252, ly vil pp. 292, e., 294, a. K, x. pw 467,
e., xiil p. 610, £ ; Polyb. xiL 13.) [P. &]

ARCHE'GETES {^Apxny^rris), 1. A surname
of ApoUo, under which he was worshipped in se-
veral places, as at Naxos in Sicily (Thuc. vi. 4{ ;
Pind. PydL v. 80), and at Megua. (Paus. i. 42.
§ 5.) The name has reference either to ApoUo aa
the leader and protector of coh>nies, or as the
founderof towns in general, in which case the import
of the name is nearly the same as dtds wwpfos^

ARCHELAUS.

2. A BunauiHs pf AidepioB, under wbich he wnt
wonbipped at Tithoraa in Phocii. (Pans. x. 32.
»«.) [L.S.]

ARCHELA'US rApx4Xai»% a son of Temenna,
a Hendid, who, when expeUed by his brothers,
fled to king Cisseos in Macedonia. Cissens pro-
mised him the soeeession to his throne add the
hand of his daughter, if he would assist him against
hia neigfaboaring enemies. Aichdans performed
what was asked of him ; but when, after the defeat
of the enemy, he claimed the fblfilment of the pro-
mise, Cissens had a hole dng in the earth, filled
it with burning coals, and corered it over with
bfanchea, that Arehelaus might &n into it The
pfam was discovered, and Cissens himself was
thrown into the pit by Arehelaus, who then fled,
but at the oonunand of Apollo built the town of
Acgae on a spot to which he was led by a goat
Aeoording to some acconnts, Alexander the Oreat
was a descendant of ArcheUms. (Hygin. Fab. 21 9.)
Two other mythical personages of tms name occur
in ApoUodorus. (ii. 1. § 5, 4. § 5, &c) [L. S.]

ARCHELA'US {*Apx4KBun\ the author of a
poem consisting of upwards of three hundred bar-
banms Greek iambics, entitled n«pl T^t 'Upas
T/x'V, i^ Sacm Arte (sc. C^bytopoeia), No-
thing is known of the eyents of his life ; his date
also is uncertain, but the poem is eyidently the
work of a compaintiTely recent writer, and must
not be attributed to any of the older authors of
this name. It was published for the first time in
the second Tolume of Ideler^s Pkyriei ei Mediei
Crraed Mmoret, BeroL 1842, 8to.; but a few ex-
tracts had preyiously been inserted by J. S. Bernard,
in his edition of Palladius, De Febrihu^ Lugd.
Bat 1745, Bra pp. 160— 16Sw [W. A. G.]

ARCHELA'US CA/»x^Aaof), one of the illegiti-
mate sons of Amyntas II. by Cygnoea. Himself
and his two brothers (Archideus or ArAiidaens,
and Menelans) excited the jealousy of their half-
brother Philip ; and, this haring proyed fiital to
one of them, the other two ned for refuge to
OlynthttSb Accordiog to Justin, the protection
which they obtained there gave occasion to the
Olynthian war, b. a 349 ; and on the capture of
the dty, b. c. 347, the two princes fell into Philip*k
handa amd were put to death. (Just yii. 4, yiii.
3L) [E. E.]

ARCHELA'US, bishop of Camarkia in Cap-
padoda, wrote a woik against the heresy of the
Messalians, which is lefemd to by Photins. {Cod,
52.) Cave phices bun at 440 a. d. {HuL LiL
suK ann.) [P. S.]

ARCHELA'US, kino op Cappadocia. [Ai^

ARCHBLAUS.

261

general of Mithridates, No. 4, p. 263.]
ARCHELA'US, bishop of Carrba in Meso-
> A. D. 278, held a public dispute with the
Manes, an account of which he published
in Syriac; The woik was soon translated both
into Greek and into Latin. (Socrates, H. E. i, 22;
Hienm. de Vir, laMstr, 72.^ A hirge fragment of
the Latin yersion was published by Valesins, in his
edition of Socntes and Sozomen. The same yer-
sion, ahnoct entire, was again printed, with the
fragments of the Greek yersion, by Zaccagnius,
m his OdUcL AfomumenL VeL, Rom. 1698, and by
Fabridns in his edition of HippolytnSi [P. S.]

ARCHELA'US (*AfxiJ<aosy, a Greek geogra-
pher, who wrote a work in which he described all
the countries which Alexander the Great hod tra-
Tened. (IHpg. Lnirt ii. 1 7.) This statement would

lead us to conjecture, that Archehus was a eontem-
poraiy of Alexander, and perhaps accompanied him
on his expeditions. But as the work is completely
lost, nothing certain can be said about the matter.
In like manner, it must remain uncertain whether
this Arehelaus is the same as the one whose ** £u-
boeica" are quoted by Harpocntion (& tn 'AA^r-
in|<ror, where howeyer Maussac reads ^relemooliw),
and whose works on riven and stones are men-
tioned by Plutarch (de F2tn. 1 and 9) and Stobaeos.
(Fiorileg.i,U.) [L.S.]

ARCHELA'US (*Apxi\aosy son of Herod
the Great by Malthace, a Samaritan woman, is
called by Dion Cassias 'Hptiifit naAcutfTn»<tft,
and was whole brother to Herod Antipua. (Dion
Cass. ly. 27 ; Joseph. Ani, xyii. 1. § 3, 10. § 1 ;
BelL Jud, i. 2a § 4.) The wUl of Herod, which
had at fint been so drawn up as to exclude
Arehelaus in consequence of the fiilse represent-
ations of his eldest brother Antipater, was after-
ward altered in his foyour on the discoyery of
the bitterns treachery [see n. 203] ; and, on the
death of Herod, he was saluted as king by the
army. This title, howeyer, he declined till it
should be ratified by Augustus ; and, in a speech
to the people after his fother^ funeral, he made
large professions of his moderation and his wil-
lingness to redress all grieyances. (Joseph. Ant
xyii. 4. § 3, 6. § 1, 8. |§ 2—4 ; BeU. Jwd, i. 31.
§ 1, 32. § 7, 33. §§ 7—9.) Immediately after
^is a serious sedition occurred, which Arehelaus
quenched in blood (Ant xyii. 9. §§ 1— 3 ; BdL
Jud. ii. 1 ; comp. Ant, rriL 6 ; BelL Jud. i. 33),
and he then proceeded to Rome to obtain the con-
firmation of his fother^B wilL Here he was opposed
by Antipas, who was 8upiK>rted by Herod^s sister
Salome and her son Antipater, and ambassodors
also came firom the Jews to complain of the cruelty
of Arehelaus, and to entreat that their countiy
might be annexed to Syria and ruled by Roman
goyemors. The will of Herod was, howeyer, rati-
fied in its main points by Augustus, and in the
dirision of the kingdom Arehelaus receiyed Judaea,
Samaria, and Idumaea, with the title of Ethnareh,
and a promise of that of king should he be fimnd
to deserye it (AnL xyii. 9, 11; BelL JwL ii
2, 6 ; Euseb. //tit Eee. I 9 ; comp. Luke, xix.
12—27.) On his return firom Rome he set the
Jewish law at defiance by his marriage .with
GUphyn (daughter of Arehebms, king of Cappado-
cia), the widow of his brother Alexander, by
whom she had children liying (Leyit xriii. 16,xx.
21 ; Dent xxy. 5) ; and, his general goyemment
being most tyranniosl, he was again accused before
Augustus by the Jews in the 10th year of his
reign (a. d. 7), and, as he was unable to clear
himseu from their chaiges, he was banished to
Vienna in Gaul, where he died. (Ant, xyii 13 ;
BelL Jud, ii 7. $ 3; Strab. xri. p. 765 ; Dion
Cass. ly. 27 ; Euseb. IHmL Eec i 9.) [E. E.]

ARCHELA'US CApx^KBos), king of Mace-
DONiA from B. a 413 to 399. According to Plato,
he was an illegitimate son of Perdiccas II. and ob-
tained the throne by the murder of his uncle Alce-
tas, his cousin, and his half-brother (Plat Gorff.
p. 471; Athen. y. p. 217, d. ; AeL F. ff, xii 43).
further strengthening himself by marriage with
Cleopatra, his fitther's widow. (Plat Oorff. p. 471,
c; Aristot PoUL y. 10, ed. Bekk.) Nor does there
appear to be any valid reason for rejecting this
story, in spite of the silence of Thucydides, who

962

ARCHELAU&

hid iio oooMion to refer to it, and of the nmariu
of AtheoMOB, who aacribet it to Plato^a love of Man-
dak (Thiic ii. 100; Athen. zi p. 506, a. e.; Mitford,
Gr. HuL ch. 84, lec 1 ; Thirlwall, Gr,Hui, vol t.
p. 1 57.) In B.a 4 1 0 Pydna n'volted from Archelaaa,
hut he reduced it with the aid of an Athenian tqnar
dion under Thenunenea, and the better to retain it,
in sabjection, rebuilt it at a diatanoe of about two
miles from the eoast (IMod. ziii. 4d ; Weia. ad
toe,) In another war, in which he waa involved
with Sirrhas and Arrhabaena, he pnrehaaed peace
by giving hie daughter in marriage to the fiumer.
(Ariatot. PcUL Lc; oomp. Thirlwall, Cfr, HmL voL
V. ^ 158.) For tiie internal improvement and •»•
cunty of hia kingdom, as well aa for itt future
greatneas, he efiectually provided by boiiding fort-
ressea, forming, roads, and inoeasixtg the army to a
stronger force than had been known nnder any of
the former kinn. (Thno. iL 100.) He established
also at Aegae (Arr. ^«a5i L p. 11, f.) or at Dinm
(Died. zviL 16 ; Wees, ad Diod, zvl 55), public
games, and a festival which he dedicated to the
Muses and called ** Olympian.** His love of litera-
ture, sdenoe, and the fine arts is well known. His
palace was adorned with magnificent paintings by
Zeuzis (AeL T. N, ziv. 17); and Euripides, An-
then, and other men of eminence, were among his
guests. (Ael. V, J7. iL 21, ziil 4 ; K'dhn, ad AeL
V. H, ziv. 17; SchoL ad Aruiiapk, Bm, 85.) But
the tastes and the (so-called) refinement thus intro-
duced foiled at least to prevent, even if they did
not foster, the great moral corruption of the court.
(AeL ff. OS.) Sooates himself received an invita-
tion from Archelans, but refused it, according to
Aristotle {BkiL ii. 23. § 8), that he might not sub-
ject himsdf to the degradation of reoeivmg fovours
which he could not return. Possibly, too, he was
influenced by disgust at the corruption above al-
luded to, and contempt for the kmg^s character.
(AeL F. H, ziv. 17.) We read in Diodorus, that
Archelans was aoddentally slain on a hunting party
by his fovourite, Cratems or Cmtenas (Di^ ziv.
37 ; Wess. ad loc^ ; but according to other aooounta
of apparently better authority, Craterus murdered
him, either from ambition, or fi«n disgust at hia
odious vices, or from revenge for his havins broken
his promise of giving him one of his daughten in
marriage. (Anstot. PoUL v. 10, ed. Bekk ; Ael.
F. H. viiL 9; Psend.-PbU. AUA, iL p. 141.) [RK]
ARCH£LA'US(*A/a^^«>f)»agaienlofMiTB.
RiDATBs, and the greatest that hehad. He was a
native of Cappadocia, and the first time that hia
name occurs is in b.c 88, when he and his brother.
Neoptolemus had the command against Kicomedes
III. of Bithynia, whom they defeated near the
river Amnius in Paphlagonia. In the nezt year
he was sent by Mitlurid^es with a large fleet and
army into Greece, where he reduced several islands,
and after persuading the Athenians to abandon the
cause of the Romans, he soon gained for Mithri-
dates neariy the whole of Greece south of Thessaly.
In Boeotia, however, he met Bruttius Sura, the
legato of Seztius, the governor of Macedonia, with
whom he had duriog three days a hard struggle
in the neighbourhood of Chaeroneia, until at last,
on the arrival of Lacedaemonian and Achaean
auxiliaries for Archeiaus, the Roman general with-
drew to Peiraeeus, which however waa blockaded
and taken possession of by Archelans. In the
meantime, bulla, to whom the command of the
war against Mithridates hud been given, bad ar-

ARCHELAUB.
rived in Gmeee, and immediately maached toinods
Attica. Ashe waa paasingthroogfa Boeotia, Thebes
deserted the cause of Archelaus, and joined the
Romans^ On his arrival in Attica, he sent a part
of his army to besiege Aristion in Athens, while
he himself with his main force went straight on to
Peiraeeus, where ArchdhuM had retreated within
the walls. Archebns maintained himself dnrii^ a
long-protracted si^ge, until in the end, SoUa, dea-
pairing of suoceos in Peiraeeoi, tnzned againat
Athens itsel£ The dty waa aoon taken, and thea
fresh attacks made upon Peineeua, with such wa^
cess, that Archebns was obliged to withdraw to
the most imprognable part of the place. In the
meanwhile, Mithridates sent fresh reinfbreementa
to Archelmia, and on their arrind he withdrew
with them into Boeotia, b. a 86, and there assem-
bled all his forces. Sulla foUowed him, and in the
nei^bonriuMd of Chaeroneia a battle enaned, in
which the Ronums gained such a complete victoiy,
Oiat of the 120,000 men with whom Archehuia had
opened the campaign no mora than 10,000 assem-
bled at Chalcia in Euboea, where Archehwa had
taken refuge. Sulla pursued his enemy as fiur aa
the coast of the Enripns, but having no fleet, he
was obliged to allow him to make his predatory
ezcursions among the islands, firam whkh, how-
ever, he afterwards was obliged to retam to Chakia.
Mithridates had in the meantime collected a fieah
army of 80,000 men, which Doryalus or Doiylaaa
led to Archelans. With these increased foroea,
Archebns again crossed over into Boeotia, and in
the neighbourhood of Ordiomenoe was completely
defeated by Sulk in a battle which lasted for two
days. Archelaus himself was concealed for three
days after in the marshea, until he sot a vessel
which carried him over to Chdds, where he col-
lected the few remnanta of his fivcec Wheo
Mithridates, who was himself hard presaed in Ana
by C. Fimbria, was informed of this defeat, ha
commissioned Archckns to negotiate lor peace on
honourable terms, b. a 85. Arvhehms accordingly
had an interview with SuUa at Delium in Boei^L
SuUa*s attempt to make Aichehuis betmy his maa-
ter was rejected with indignation, md Archelaaa
confined himself to concluding a pcelimuiary treaty
which was to be binding if it received the sanctieg
of Mithridates. WhQe waiting for the king*k an-
swer, Sulla made an ezpedition against some of the
barbarous tribes which at the time infested Mace-
donia, and was accompanied by Archelana, ligr
whom he had conceived great esteem. In hia an-
swer, Mithridates reftised to surrender his fleet,
which Archelaus, in his intwview with Sulla, had
likewise refused to do ; and when SuUa would not
conclude peace on any other terms, Archelans him-
self^ who waa ezeeedingly anzious that peace dionld
be concluded, set out for Asia, and brought about
a mooting of Sulla and his kiqg at Dardanna in
Troas, at which peace was i^[reed upon, on condi-
tion that each party should remain in possession of
what had belonged to them before the wac Thia
peace was in so fiff nnfovonrable to Mithridates, aa
he had made all his enormous sacrifices for nothiqg;
and when Mithridates b^an to feel that he had
made greater concessions than he ought, he also
began to suspect Archelans of treacherr, and the
latter, fearing for his life, deserted to the Ronsana
just before the outbreak of the second Mithridatie
war, B. a 81. He stimukted Murena not to wait
for the attack of the king^ but t9 b^gin hoatilitien

ARCHELAUa

It onoe. From this momeiit Archelaiis is no more
nentioiied in hittory, bat aeyeral writen state in-
ddentallj, that he was honoored by the Roman
s^mte. (Appian, de BeU. MiUnid. 17—64 ; Pint
8JL 11—24; Liv. ^jiL 81 and 82; Veil Pat.
iL 25 ; FIonis,iiL 5 ; Oros. rL 2 ; Pans. L 20. § 3,
&ci AiireLViet<leFir.//Zwlr.75,76; DionCass.
Pnagmu n. 173, ed. Reimar.; Sallnst Fragm, HiaL
Ub. iv.)

2L A son of the preoeding. (Strab. xriL p. 796;
Dioa Caas. ^xns^ 57.) In the year b. c 63,
Poaspey raised him to the dignity of priest (^ the
goddess (Enyo or BeUona) at Comana, which was,
sccording to Stiabo, in Pontns, and according to
Hirtioa (dis Baff. Alex, ^\ in Cappadoda. The
dignity <^ priest of the goddess at Comana conferred
open the person who held it the power of a king
over the plaoe and its immediate vicinity. (Appian,
d» BdL MUkr. 114 ; Strab. Le., ziL p. 55^) In
B. a 56, when A. Oabinins, the proconsul of Syria,
waa making preparations for a war against the
Parthians, Artbelaos went to Syria and efiercd to
take part in the war ; bat this phm was soon aban-
doned, as other prospects opened before him. Be-
renice, the daughter of Ptolemy Anletes, who after
the expulsion of her fiiUher had become queen of
Egypt, wished to marry a prince of royal blood,
and Arehehun, pretending to be a son of Mithri-
dates Eopator, sood lor her hand, and succeeded.
(Stzab. IL as, ; Dion Cass. L c) According to Strabo,
the Roman senate would not permit Archehras to
take part in .the war against Parthia, and Arche-
laos kft Oabiaias in secret ; whereas, according to
Dion Cassias, Oabinins was induced by bribes to
assist Archehras in his suit for the hand of Bere-
nioa, while at the same time he leceiTed bribes
firam Ptolemy Auletes on the understandin? that
he wonld restore him to his throne. Archelaus
enjoyed the honour of king of Egypt only for six
months, for Gabinius kept his promise to Ptolemy,
and in B. c 55 he marched with an army into
J^gyvt, and in the battle which ensued, Ardiebiue
lost his erown and his life. His daughter too was
pot to death. (Strsb. ll.ee.; Dion Cass, xxxix. 58;
Lit. E^ lib. 105 ; Cic. pro Babir. Post 8 ; Val.
Max. X. 1, extern. 6.) M. Antonius, who had been
oonneeted with the nmily of Archelaus by ties of
ko^tality and friendriiip, had his body searched
far among the dead, and buried it in a manner
worthy of a kmg. (Plut! Ant. 3.)

3w A aon of the preceding, and his successor in
the office of high priest of Comana. (Strab. xvii.
p. 79^ xiL p. 558.) In B.C. 51, in which year
Cieeio was proconsol of Ciiicia, Archelaus assisted
with troops and money those who created disturb-
ances in Cappadoda and threatened king Ariobar-
sanes IL; but Cicero compelled Archelaus to quit
Cappadoda. (Cie. ad Fam. xt. 4.^ In b. c. 47,
J. Caessff, afler the conclusion of toe Alexandrine
war, deprived Archdaus of his office of high priest,
and gare it to Lycomedes. {A^ian,deBdLMiihr.
121 ; Hirt. de BeU. AUat. 66.)

4. A son of the preceding. (Stnb. xrii. p. 796.)
In B. c. S4, Antony, after haying expelled Ariara-
thes, gare to Arehdaus the kingdom of Cappadoda
• — a feTonr which he owed to the charms of his
mother, Okphyra. (Dion Cass. xlix. 32 ; Strab.
zu. pw 540.) Appian {de BeU. Oh. y. 7), who
pbees this erent in the year B. a 41, calls the son
of Gkphyia, to whom Antony ^ve Cappadocia,
°^- wJdcfay if it ia not a mistake, may have

ARCHELAUS.

263

been a surname of Archehras. Daring the a-ar
between Antony and Octarianns, Archelaus was
among the allies of the former. (Plut Ant 61.)
After his yictoiy over Antony, OctaTianus not
only left Archelaus in the possesuon of his king-
dom (Dion Cass. IL 3), but subsequently added to
it a part of Cilicia and Lesser Armenia. (Dion
Cass. lir. 9 ; Stnb. xil p. 584, Ac) On one oc-
casion, during the rdgn of Augustus, accusations
were brought before the emperor against Archelaus
by his own subjects, and Tiberias defended the
king. (Dion Cass. IWL 17 ; Soet. TSb. 8.) But after-
wa^ Tiberius entertained great hatred of Arche*
laus, the cause of which was jealousy, as Archebius
had paid greater attentk>ns to Cains Caesar than to
him. ^Comp. Tadt. Annal, ii. 42.) When there-
fore Tiberias had ascended the throne, he enticed
Arehdaus to oome to Rome, and then accused him
in the senate of harbouring revolutionary schemes,
hoping to get him condemned to death. But Ar-
dielaas was then at such an advanced age, or at
least pretended to be so, that it appeared unneces-
sary to take away his life. He was, however,
obhged to remain at Rome, where he died soon
after, a. D. 17. Cappadocia was then made a
Roman province. (Dion Cass., Tacit. IL ee. ; Suet.
Tib. 87, CaUg. 1 ; Strab. xil p. 584.) [U S.]

The annexed coin of Archelaus contains on the
reverse a dub and the inscription BA2IAEA2 AP-
XEAAOT ♦IA(A?)0nATPIA02 TOT KTUETOT.
He is called m-fornv, according to Eckhel (iii. p.
201), on account of his having founded the dty of
Eleusa in an island of the same name, off the coast
of Cilicia. (Comp. Joseph. AnL xvi 4. % 6.)

ARCHELA'US Qkffx^Keuos)^ a philosophbr
of the Ionian school, called Physicus fix>m having
been the first to teach at Athens the physical doc-
trines of that philosophy. This statement, which
Lb that of Laertius (ii. 16), is contradicted by the
assertion of Clemens Alexondrinus {Strom, L p. 30),
that Anaxagoras fun^yayw dirt) ms *l»ptas 'A(h)-
ra{'c Ti)i' ZtarpiSi^v, but the two may be reconciled
by supposing with Clinton {F.II. iL p. 51), that
Archelaus was the first Athenian who did so. For
the feet that he was a native of Athens, is consi-
dered by Ritter as nearly established on the autho-
rity of Simplidus (in Phys. AristoL fol. 6, b.), as it
was probably obtained by him from Theophrastus ;
and we therefore reject the statement of other
writers, that ArchelMis was a Milesian. He was
the son of Apoilodorus, or as some say, of Myden,
Midon, (Suid.) or My son, and is said to liave
taught at Lampsacus before he established himself
at Athens. He is commonly reported to have
numbered Socrates and Eurioides among his pupils.
If he was the instructor of the former, it is strange
that he is never mentioned by Xenophon, Plato,
or Aristotle ; and the tradition which connects him
with Euripides may have arisen from a confusion
with his namesake Archelaus, king of Macedonia^
the well-known patron of that poet.

The doctrine of Arehdaus is remarkable, as

264

ARCHELAUS.

forming a point of tiansition from the older to tlie
newer fonn of philosophy in Greece. In the menr
t^ history of all nations it is obserrable that scien-
tific inquiries are first confined to natural objects,
and afterwards pass into moral speculations ; and
so, among the Greeks, the lonians were occupied
with physics, the Socratic schools chiefly with
ethicSi Archehins is the union of the two : he was
the hist recognized leader of the fonner (poceeding
Diogenes of Apollonia in that character), and added
to the physical system of his teacher, Anazagonia,
some attempts at moral speculation. He held that
air and infinity (r3 dirttpw) are the principle of
all things, by which Plutarch (Plae. PkiL i. 3)
supposes that he meant infinite air; and we are
told, that by this statement he intended to exclude
the operations of mind firom the creation of the
world. (Stob. EtJ. Phys, 11,2.) If so, he abandoned
the doctrine of Anaxagoras in its most important
point; and it therefore seems safer to conclude
with Ritter, that while he wished to inculcate
the materialist notion that the mind is fonned of
air, he still held infinite mind to be the cause of
all things. This explanation has the advantage of
agreeing very fiiirly with that of Simplicius (l.c);
and as Anaxagoras himself did not accurately dia-
tiuguish between mind and the animol soul, this
confusion may have given rise to his pupiPs doe-
trine. Archelaus deduced motion from the opposi-
tion of heat and cold, caused of course, if we adopt
the above hypothesis, by the will of the material
mind. This opposition separated fire and water,
and produced a slimy mass of earth. While the
earth was hardening, the action of heat upon ita
moisture gave birth to animals, which at first were
nourished by the mud from which they sprang,
and gradually acquired the ^wer of propagating
their species. All these annuals were endowed
with mmd, but man separated from the others, and
established hiws and societies. It was just from
this point of his physical theory that he seems to
have passed into ethical specdation, by the propo-
sition, that right and wrong are oil ^<rci dAAa pofi^
-^a dogma probably suggested to him, in its^rm at
leas^ by the contemporary Sophists. But when we
consider the purely mechanical and materialistic
character of his physics, which make OTeiy thing
arise from the separation or dittribiUion of the pri-
mary elements, we shall see that nothing, except
the original chaotic mass, is strictly 2y naimn
(^(Tci), and that Archelaus assigns the same origin
to right and wrong that he does to man. Now a
contemporaneous origin with that of the human
race is not Teiy different from what a sound sys-
tem of philosophy would demand for these ideas,
though of course such a system would maintftin
quite another origin of man ; and therefore, assum-
ing the Archelaic physical svstem, it does not ne-
cessarily follow, that his ethical principles are so
destructive of all goodness as they appear. This
▼iew is made almost certain by the fiict that De-
mocritos taught, that the ideas of sweet and bitter,
warm and cold, Ac, are by t^ftot^ which can be
accounted for only by a similar supposition.

Of the other doctrines of Arcnelaus we need
only mention, that he asserted the earth to have
the form of an egs, the sun being the hugest of the
stars ; and that^e correctly accounted for speech
by the motion of the air. For this, according to
Plutarch (Plac Phil iv. 19), he was indebted
to Anaxagoras.

AROEfELAU&

Arelielans flourished & c. 450. In that year
Anaxagoras withdrew from Athena, and during
his absence Axchehins is said to have taught So-
crates. (Loert. Le.) To the authorities given
above add Bmcker, HuL CriL PkU. ii. 2, 1 ; Bitter,
Getckidite der PkU, iii. 9 ; Tennemann, GrundrisM
der Oegek der PhiL § 107. [G. K U C]

ARCHELA'US {*Apx4\aos\ a Greek post, is
called an Egyptian, and is believed to have beoi
a native of a town in E^iypt called Chersonesua, as
he is alio called Chersonesita. (Antig: Caryst. 19 ;
Athen. xii. p^ 554.) He vnote epignuns, some of
which are still extant in the Greek Anth<dosy»
and Jacobs seems to infer from an epigram of nis
on Alexander the Great (Anthd. Phmud. 120)
that Arehelaus lived in the time of Alexander and
Ptolemy Soter. Lobeck (Aplaopk. p. 749), on the
other hand, phwes him in the reign of Ptolemy
Eueigetes II. But both of these opinions are
connected with chronological diffiaUtiea, and
Westermann has shewn that Arehelaus in all pio-
bability flourished under Ptolemy Phikdelphna, to
whom, according to Antigonus Carystius (/. «.,
comp. 89), he narrated wondetfrd stories (ntpA-
<o^) in epigrams. Besides this peculiar lund of
epigrams, Arehelaus wrote a woric called iSio^vq,
u e, strange or peculiar animals (Athen. ix. p. 409;
Diog. Laert. iL 17), which seems to have likewise
^n written in verse, and to have treated on
strange and paradoxical subjects, like his epigrama.
(Plin. Eiench. lib. xxviiL; SchoL ad NiofuuL Tker.
822 ; Artemid. (hmrocr. iv. 22. Compare Wester-
mann, Seriptor. Rer. miraJbiL Qraoei^ p. xxiL, &&,
who has also collected the extant fragments of
Archekius, p. 158, &c.) [U S.]

ARCHELA'US Qfipx^Xam)^ a Greek rhro-
RiciAN of uncertain date, who wrote on his pn>-
fession ; whence he ia called rnxjf^ypdi^ Mf*^^
(Diog. Laert. ii. 17.) [L. S.]

ARCHELA'US, a sculptor of Priene, the soa
of ApoUonius, made the marble bas-relief repie-
senting the Apotheosis of Homer, which fonnerij
belonged to the Colonna family at Rome^ and is
now in the Townley Gallery of the British Museum
(Inscription on the work). The style of the bas-
relief which is little, if at all, inferior to the beat
remains of Grecian art, confbms the sopposatioo
that Archelaus was the son of ApoUonius of Rhodes
[Apollonius], and that he flourished in the first
century of the Christian aenu From the arcane-
stance of the ** Apotheosis** having been foond in
the palace of Chuidius at BoviUae (now Frattoochi),
conned with the known admiration of that emptor
for Homer (Suet CUmd, 42), it ia sennaUy supposed
that the work was executed in his reign. A de-
scription of the bas-relief and a list of the woiks
in which it is referred to, is given in The Jbwid^
Gailery, in the LSbrary of Bntarlammg Kmowhdm^
ii p. 120. [P. a]

ARCHELA'US fApx^^^s), king of Sparta»
7th of the Agids, son of Agenlaaa I., contemps-
rary with Charikus, with whom he took Aegys, a
town on the Arcadian border, said to have revolt-
ed, but probably then fint taken. (Pans. iiL 2 ;
Plut Lye. 5 ; Euseb. Pram. v. 82.) [A. H. a J

ARCHELA'US (*Apx4Aaos), son of Thbooo-
&U8, was appointed by Alexander the Great the
military commander in Susiana, b. c. 300. ( Arrian,
iii. 16 ; Curt v. 2.) In the division of the provinoes
in 323, ArcheUus obtained Mesopotamia. (Dexipn.
(9>. Phd. Cod. 82, p. 64, b., ed. Bekker.)

ARCHESTRATUa

ARCHE^ACHUS (*A^Wos). There an
two mjthicsl penonagm of diii name, concerniog
whom nothing of interest ii known, the one a ton
of Hendea and the other a eon of Pxiam. ( Apollod.
a 7. S 8, iii. 12. § 5.) [U S.]

ARCHE'MACHUS QAiaifuiXot), of Euboea,
wrote a work on hi* native country, which con-
abted at least of three books. (Stiab. x. p. 465 ;
Atben. vi pw 2<»i, a. ; Clem. Alex. Strom, i. p.
327, a. ed. Paris, 1629 ; Haipocrat. «. v. KonJAoiov
6p9s ; Plat. iieh,et 0$ir. c. 27.) Whether this
Ardiehns was the anthor of the grammatical work
A/ Mercm^v/dai (SchoL ad ApcOm, Rkod, it.
262), is uncertain.

ARCHEMO'RUS (^A^kiJmpot), a son of the
Nemean king Ljcoigus, and Eorydice. His real
name was G^heltes, which was said to hare been
cbaDgcd into Aithemonis, that is, **the Forerunner
of death,** on the following ooession. "Wlien the
Seven heroes on their ex]wdition against Thebes
stonwd at Nemea to take in water, the nnne of
the child Opheltes, while shewing the way to the
Seven, left the child alonew In the meantime, the
child was killed by a drsgon, and buried by the
Seven. But as Amphianuis saw in this accident
an omen boding destruction to him ond his com-
paoians, they called the child Arehemoms, and
institnted the Nemean games in honour of him.
(ApoUod. liL 6. § 4.) [L. &]

ARCHE'NOR (*Af>xi$n«p), one of the Niobids
(Hygin. Fa&. 11), and perhaps the some who is
called by Ovid (MeL vi 248) Alphenor. The
names <u the Kiobids, however, difier very much
in the different lists. [L. S.]

ARCHESITA. [Arcbsilaus, Artists, No. 4.]

ARCHE'STRATUS {^h^Jkcrparos). 1. One
of the ten erpanryol who wen appointed to super-
sede Aldbiadca in the command of the Athenian
fleet after the battle of Notiom, & c. 407. Xeno-
phon and Diodonis, who gire us bis name in this
list, say no more of him ; but we learn from Lysias
that be died at Mytilene, and he appears therefore
to have been with Conon when CaUicmtidas
chaaed the Atheman fleet thither from *Eiear^y-
ntvot (Xen. JleU. 14. § 16 ; Diod. xiii. 74, 77,
78; LysL 'AiroA. StipoS. p. 162; Schn. ad Xen.
lidL i 6. S 16; ThiriwalN {?^w0e, vol iv. p.U9,
note S.)

2. A member of the ^\i at Athens, who
daring the siege of the city after the battle of
Aegoapotami, b. a 405, was threwn into prison
for advising capitulation on the terms required by
the Spartans. (Xen. HtO, ii. 2. § 15.)

^ The mover of the deoree passed bv the
Athenians at the instigatioQ of Agnonides, that an
embaasy should be sent to the Macedonian king
Afihidaeoa Philip, and the regent Polyipenhon,
to accuse Phodon of treason, n. c. 318. (Plut.
Pkoe. CL Sa) Schneider {ad JTen. HM. il 2.
I 15), by a stnmge anachrenism, identifies this
Arcfaetftiaios with the one mentioiied immediately
above. [E. £.]

ARCHE'STRATUS (*Afix^<rrparof). 1. Of
Gda or Syiacose (Athen. i. p. 4, d), but more
nsually described as a native of Geh, appean to
have Uved about the time of the younger Dip-
nydos. He travelled through various countries in
order to become aocuiatdy acquainted with every
thing which coold be used for the table ; and gave
the lesolts of his researehes in an Epic poem on
the Art of Cookery, which was odcbrated in an-

ARCHIA8.

265

tiquity, and is constantly referred to by Athenaeus.
In no part of the Hellenic worid was the art of
good living carried to such an extent as in Sicily
(the Siedae dape$^ Hor. Cbnn. iii. 1. 18, became
proverbial) ; and Terpsion, who is described as a
teacher of Archestratus, had already written a
work on the Art of Cookery. (Athen. viii pi 837,
b.) The work of Archestratus is cited by the an-
cients under five different titles, — Tnrr^ayta^
raarpotfofda^ *0^«voitB, AcarmXeyto, and 'H5vnt
0«a, Ennius wrote an imitation or translation of
thie poem under the title of Cbrmtna JUdjfpathetica
or Hedgpatkioa. (ApuL ApoL p. 484, Oadend.)
Archestntus delivered his precepts in the stylo
and with the gravity of the old gnomic poets,
whence he is csiled in joke the Hesiod or Tbecgnis
of gluttons, and his work is referred to as the
** Oolden Verses,'' like those of Pythagorss. (Athen.
vil pp. 310,a. 820, £) His description of the various
natunl objects uied for the table was eo aocniate,
that Aristotle made use of his work in giving an
aoooont of the natural history of fishes^ The ex-
tant fragments have been collected and explained
by Schneider, in his edition of Aristotle's Natursl
History (vol i pp. Iv. — Ixxv.), and also by Do-
menico Scina, imder the title of ** I frammenti
deUa Oastronomia di Archestrato racoolti e volga-
risxati," Palermo, 1823, 8vo.

2. The anthor of a work Ili^l Ai)Ai|r«i' (Athen.
xiv. p. 684, d.) seems to be a diffierent person from
the one mentioned above.

ARCHETI'MUS ('Apx^rf^t), of Synwuse,
wrote an account of the interview of Tbales and
the other wise men of Greece with Cypsdus of
Corinth, at which Archetimus was present. (Diog.
Laert. L 40.)

A'RCHIAS (*Af>x<atX of Corinth, the founder
of Syracuse, n. c. 784. He was a Hersdeid, either
of the Bacchiad or the Temenid line, and of high
account at Corinth. In consequence of the death
of Actaeon [Actaion, No. 2] he resolved to leave
his country. He consulted the Delphic Oracle,
which directed him, says Pausanias, who gives the
three hexameters, **to an Ortygia in Trinacria,
where Arethusa and Alpheius reappeared." Ac-
cording to an aoooont given in Strabo, Staph.
Bys., and at greater leiufth, with the four verws
of the Oracle, by the Sdholiast to Aristophanes,
he and Myscellus, the founder of Croton, were
inquiring together, and when the Pvthoness asked
which they wouUl choose, health or wealth,
Myscellus chose health, and Archias wealth s a
decision with which, it was thought, the after-
fortnnes of their colonies were connected. Archias
sailed in company, we are also told by Strabo,
with Chendcrates, his countryman, and left him at
Corcyra: as also Myscellus at Croton, in the
founding of which he assisted. Thence he pro-
ceeded to his destination. (Thnc. vi 3; Plut
AmaL Narr. p. 772 ; Diod. Baoc ii. p. 288 ; Pans.
V. 7. § 2 ; Stmbo, vi. pp. 262, 269; Steph. Bys.
9. o. Syraau.; SchoL ad ArvL Eq. 1089. See
also Clinton, F,H,b,c 734, and voL il pp. 264,
265 : Mnller's Dor. i 6. § 7.) [A. H. C]

ARCHIAS fApx^os). 1. A Spartan, who feU
bravely in the Lacedaemonian attack upon Samoa
in B. c. 525. Herodotus saw at Pitana in Looonia
hit grandson Arohias. (Herod, iii 55.)

2. Of Thurii, originally an actor, was sent in
B. c. 322, after the battle of Cranon, to apprehend
the oiaton whom Andpater had demanded of the

266

ARCHIA&

Athenian's, and who had iled fttmi Athenii He
seised Hyperides and ochen in the lanetaaiy of
Aeacus in Aegina, and tnuuported them to Cleo-
Dae in Argolia, where thej were exeeated. He
also apprehended Demoathenet in the temple of
Poseidon in Calaoreia. Archias, who was nidc-
named ^vYoSo^pw, the honter of the enles,
ended his life in great poyertj and di^gnoe. (Phit
Detiu 28, 29, ViL X, OruL p. 849 ; Anjan, op.
Pilot p. 69, b. 41, ed. Bekker.)

S. The goTemor of Cypms nnder Ptolemy, rfr-
eeiTed a bribe in order to betray the island to
Demetrios, b. a 155, bat being detected he hanged
himself. (Polyb. xxxiii. 3.)

4. An Alexandrine grammarian, probably liTed
about the time of Aimistas, as he was the tettcher
of Epaphroditiis. (Soidaa, t. v. *E««^p^iTot;
Villoison, Pnleg, ad ApolL Xec Horn, p. xx.)

A'RCHIAS, A. LICrNIUS, a Greek poet,
bom at Antioch in Syria, aboat b. a 120. His
name is known chiefly from the speech of Cieero*
in his defenc^ which is the only sooree of inform-
ation about him, and most therefore be feiy qnee-
tionable evidence of his talent, considering that the
▼crses of Archias had been employed in celebrating
the part which that orator pUyed in the conspiracy
of Catiline. He was on intimate terms with many
of the firet fEmiilies in Rome, particobiriy with the
Licinii, whose name he adopted. His reception
during a jonmey through Asm BGnor and Greece
(pro Arch, c. 3), and afterwards in Grecian Italy,
where Tarentum, Rheginm, Naples, and Locri en-
rolled him on their registers, shews that his repu-
tation was, at least at that time, considerable. In
B.n. 102 he came to Rome, still yomig (thoagh not
so yoang as the expression ''pcaetextatos** (c 8)
litendly explained would lead us to suppose ; comp.
Clinton, /*. ^T. iiL p. 542), and was recdved in the
meet friendly way by Lucottas {ad AtL i 16. 9),
Marias, then codsdI, Hortensias the fiither, Metel-
las Pius, Q. Catolus, and Cicero. After a short
stay, he accompanied LucuUaa to Sicily, wbA fol-
lowed him, in the banishment to which he was
sentenced for his management of the sbve war in
that island, to Heradea in Lucania, in which town,
as being a confederate town and haring more pri-
vileges than Tarentnm, he was enrolled as a dtiaen.
He was in the suite of L. LacnDus^ — ^in Asia under
8ttIh^ again in b. c. 76 in Africa, and again in the
third Mithridatic war. As he had sung the Cim-
bric war in honour of Marios, so now he wrote a
poem on this war, which he had witnessed (c 9^
in honoor of Locnllas. We do not hear whether
he finished his poem in honour of Cicero^ oonsol-
ship (ell); in B. a 61, when he was already old,
he had not begun it {odAiL L 16); or whether
he ever published his intended CaecOiana, in ho-
nour of Metellus Pins. He wrote many epigrams :
it is still disputed, whether any of those preserred
under his name in the Anthologia were really his
writings. (Comp. Ilgen, Opmaada^ iL p. 46 ; CUn-
ton, ill p. 452, note k.) These are all of little
merit. In B.C. 61, a charge was brought against
him, probably at the instigation of a party opposed
to his patrons, of assuming the citiaenship ille-
gally, and the trial came on before Q. Cicero, who

* Schroeter has attacked the genuineness of this
oration (Ora/to qaae vndgo fwtut pro Arckia^ d^..
Lips. 1818), which is howoTer as fully established
as that of any other of Cioerols speeches^

ARCHIDAMU8.

was praetor this year. (SchoL Bob. p. 854, ed.
OrellL) Cicero beaded his cause in the speech by
which the name of Archias has been preserred.
** If he had no feaal right, yet the man who stood
so high as an an&or, whose talent had been cm-
ploy^ in cefebrating Laccllns, Marias, and him-
self might well desenre to be a RmnaB dtiaen.
The register certainly, of Heradea, in whidi hia
name was enrolled, had been destroyed by fire in
the Marnan war; but their ambaaaadon and L.
Lucnllus bore witness that he was ennlled there.
He had settled in Rome many yean before he b»-
eame dtiien, had given the uanal notice befixa
Q. Metellus Piua, and if his property had never
been enrolled in the consorts register, it was be-
cause of his absence with Lucullu»— and that waa
dier an no proof of dtinnship. He had made
wills, had been an heir (eomp. DkL tif AuL a. «.
Tht/oMMtem, Herm\ and his name was on the
dril list But, after all, his chief ckim waa hia
talent, and the cause to which he had applied it.**
If we may bdieve Cieere (e. 8) and Qdntitian
(x. 7. § 19), Aidiias had the gift of makmg good
extempore verses in great numbers, and waa re-
markable for the richness of hia language and hia
varied range of thought [a T. A.]

ABCnVBlV&i'AfxIiitaf). 1. An Akxaiidriiie
grammarian, the son or fother of the graanaarian
Apollonius [Apollonius, No. 5, p. 238], wrote an
interpretation of the Epigrams of CaUhnadiiis.
(Soidas, $. V.)

2. Of Leoeas or Alexandria, a grammarian, who
tanghtat Rome in the time ef Trajan. (Said. t.v.)

ARCHI'BIUS QA^iiios), a Greek surgeon, of
whom no particalars are known, but who mast
have lived in or before the first century after
Christ, aa he is quoted hr Heliodoraa (in CocchiV

(ff, N. xfiiL 70)
who wrote a fooUsh and soperstitioaa
letter to Antioehua, king of Syria ; bat it is un-
certain which king is meant, ner ia it known that
this Archibius was a physician. [W. A. O.]

ARCHIDAMEIA ?'Apx*(Mi«). 1. The
priealeas of Demeter, who, through love of Ariato-
menes, set him at liberty when he had been taken
prisoner. (Paoa. iv. 17. § 1.)

2. The gtandmother of Agis IV., waa put to
death, tog^her with her grandson, in b. & 240.
(Plut Agk, 4, 20.)

8. A Spartan woman, who diatinguiahed heraalf
by her heroic spirit when Sparta waa neariy taken
by Pyrrfans in & c. 272, and oppmed the phua
which had been entertained of sending the woneD
to Crete. Plutarch (/'jrrriL 27) calk her 'Afxt*
9afJa^ but Polyaenos (riii. 49) ^A^Okifus. The
ktter writer calls her the dai^ter of king Cleadaa
(Cleomenes ?).

ARCHIDA'MUS I. (^Apx^^aposy, king of
Sparta, 12th of the Eurymmtids, son of Anaxi-
damus, contempoiary with me T^geatan war, whidi
followed soon after the end of the second Mea-
senian, in b. o. 668. (Pansi iii 7. § 6, eomp. S.
§5.) [A.H.C.]

ARCHIDA'MUS II., kiiqrof Sparta, 17th of
the Burypontids, son of Zeuxidamns, soooeeded to
the throne on the banishment of his grandfiithef
Leotychides, b. c, 469. In the 4th or perfai^
rather the 5th year of Us reign, hb kingdom waa

ARCHIDAMU&

ntod by the ticniendoaa aduutj of cIm gnat
mrtiqpakBi by which all Laconia was ahaken, and
Sparta made a heap of nuns. On thia oecaaion
fan preaenoe of mind i« aaid to have laved hia peo-
ple. Foieaaeing the danger from the Helota, he
tanmianed, bj Bounding an alann, the acattered
aondving Spwtana, and coUeeted them aioond him,
appaie&Uy at a diatance from the nuna» in a body
aoiBcient to detar the aasaihmta. To him, too,
ather than to Nioomedea, the midian of hia col-
leagae, Pkiatfianaz, (Pieiataichua was pnrtwbly
dead,) wonld be eonunitted the condnct of tlie
oonteit with the revolted Meaaeniaaa, which oo-
cnpiea thia and the following nine yoara. In the
ezpeditiona to Delphi and to Doria, and the hoo*
tilitiea with Athena down to the 80 yean* tmoe^
hia name ia not mentioned ; thoagh in the diaca»>
aion at Sparta befiune the final diaaolatioQ of that
traee be oomea forward aa one who haa had expo-
lienoe of many ware. Of the Pebponneaian war
itadf we find the fiiat 10 yeara eometimea atyled
the Anchidamian war ; the ahare, however, taken
in it by Archidamua waa no more than the com-
mand of the firrt two expeditioaa into Attica ; in
the 3rd year, of the inTeatment of Plataea ; and
again of the third expedition in the 4th year, 428
KG. In 427 deomenea commanded ; in 426
Agia, aon and now aneceiaor of Archidamoa. Hia
death mnat theiefrffebe placed before the beginning
of thia, thoagh probaUv after the beginning of thai
andcr deomenea ; fiir had Agia already aocceeded,
he, BMMt likely, and not deomenea, wonld have
conoamnded ; m the 42nd year, therefore, of hia
lesgn, B. a 427. Hia viewa of thia momentona
atnggk, aa npieaented by Thocydidea, aeem to
jnatify the character that historian gives him
of intelli^gence and temperance^ Hia just estimate
of the oomparative atrength of the parties, and
hia rdnctanoe to enter without preparation on
a oonfeeat involving so mnch, deserve onr admiia-
tion ; thoqgh in hjs actual conduct of it he may
oeen to Iwve aomewhat wasted Laoedaemon^s
mand soperioiity. The opening of the siege of
Pfariaea displays sompthing of the same deliberate
chaacter ; the propoaal to take the town and ter-
ritoty in tmat, however we may qneation the pro-
bable jpsnlt, seems to breathe his jnst and temperate
spirit. He may at any rate be safely exdnded
from all reaponaibility for the cruel treatment of
the beaieged, on their surrender in the year of his
death. We may regard bun as the happiest in-
stsDoe of an aecommodation of the Spartan chancter
to altered circumstances, and his death as a mia-
frrtane to Sparta, the same in kind though not in
degree aa that of Pexidea waa to Athens, with
whom he waa connected by ties of hospitaHty and
whom in aooe pointa he seems to have resembled.
He left two sons and one daughter, Agis by his
first wife, Lam|nto or I^unpido, bis fiither*s half-
siaier ; Ageaikuia by a second, named Eupolia (ap-
parently the woman of small stature whom the
Ephora fined him fiir marnringX and Cynisca, the
only woman, we are told, who carried off an Olympic
victoty. (Thne. L iL iiL; Diod. zL 63 ; Pans. iii.
7. H S, 10; Plut. OsMM, 16, A^m. 1 ; Herod.
vi7l.) [A.H.C.]

A&CHIDA'MUS III., king of Sparta, 20th
of the Enrypontida, waa son of Asealaus II.
We first hear of him as interceding with his fiither
in behalf of Sphodriaa, to whose ion Cleonymus he
vas fttfif?w^j and who waa thus saved, through

ARCHIDAMUS.

267

the weak afiection of Ageaikua, from the punish-
ment which his unwanantabU invasion of Attica
had deserved, & c 378. (Xen. JI0U. v. 4. §§ 25—
33 ; Diod. xv. 29 ; Plut. Aaet, c. 25 ; comp. Plut.
/W. c 14.) In B. c. 371, he waa aent, in c<»se-
quence of the iUneaa of Ageaikua (Xen. H^ v. 4.
§ 68; Pint. J^es. c 27), to succour the defeated
Spartans at Leocta ; but Jason of Pherae had al-
aady medkted between them and the Thebana,
and Archidamua, meeting his countiymen on their
return at Aegosthena in M^gara, dismissed Uie
allies, and led the Spartana home. (Xen. HelL vi
4. §§ 17—26; comp. Diod. xv. 54, 55; Wesa. od
loo.; Thirlwallls Grooco^ vol v. p. 78, note.) In
867, with the aid of the auxilisjriea furnished by
Dionyaius L of Syxacuae, he defeated die Arcadiana
and Argivea in what has been called the ** Tearless
Battle,** from the statement in hu despatches, that
he had won it without losing a man (Xen. HelL
vii 1. § 28 ; Plut Ago9. c. 33 ; Polyaen. i 45 ;
Diod. XV. 72) ; and to the next year, 366, must be
assigned the ** Archidamua** of Isocates, written
perhapa to be delivered by the prince in the Spar-
tan aenate, to eocommge his country in her resolu-
tion of maintaining her claim to Measenk, when
Corinth had made^ with Sparta*k conaent, a araaate
peace with Thebea^ (Xen. HdL vii 4. § d.) In
364, he waa again aent i^ainat Arcadia, then at
war with Elis (Xen. HolL vii. 4. | 20, &c; Just
vi 5) ; and in 362, having been left at home to
protect ^arta whfle Ageukus went to join the
allies at Mantineia, he baffled the attempt of Epa-
minondaa on the city. (Xen. HeU. vii 5. 1 9, Ac;
Diod. XV. 82,83; Plut^Mt.c.84; Iaocr.i^.(»i^n:L
S 5.) He succeeded his &ther on the throne in 361 .
In 356, we find him privately fiunishinff Philomelus,
the Phocian, with &Fieen taknts, to aid him in his
reaiatance to the Amphictyonic decree and hia
aeisore of Delphi, whence arose the mcred war.
(Diod. xvi 24 ; Just viii 1 ; comp. Pans. iv. 4 ;
Theopomp. ap. Pom, iii 10.) In 352, oocuiied
the war of Sparta Mainat M^alopolis with a vkw
to the dissolution (oioiicio/u^f ) of that community ;
and Archidamus was appointed to the command,
and gained some successes, though the enterprise
did not ultimately succeed. (Diod. xvi 39 ; Pans,
viii 27 ; Demosth. pro MogdL; oomp^ Aristot Po-
UL V. 10, ed. Bekk.1 In the kst year of the sacred
war, 346, we find Archidamus marching into Pho-
cu at the head of 1000 men. According to Dio-
dorua (xvi 59), the Phodana had implied for aid
to Sputa, but thu aeema queationaUe from what
Aeackiinea {do FaU, Leg. p. 45) reporta aa the ad-
vice of the Phocian leaders to .Ajchidamua, **to
aknn himaelf about the dangera of Sparta ather
than of Phoda.** Demosthenes {doFaU. Ltg. p. 365)
hints at a private understanding between Philip
and the Spartans, and at some treachery of his to-
wards them. Whether however on this account,
or aa being dktrnsted by Phakecus ( Aesch. dt FaU.
Leg, p. 46), or as finding it impossible to effect
anytMng on behalf of die Phockns, Archidamua,
on the arrival of Philip, withdrew his forces and
returned home. In 338, he went to Italy to aid the
Tarentinea against the Lncanians, and there he fUI
in battle on the very day, according to Diodoms,
of Philip*k victory at Chaeroneia. (Diod. xvi 63, 68;
Pane. iu. 10 ; Stab, vi p. 280 ; Theopomp. op.
Aiken, xii p. 586, c. d. ; Pkt Agia^ c. 3.) The
Spartana erected a statue of him at Olympia, which
is mentioned by Pansanias. (vi ch. 4, 15.) [E. E.}

ARCHIGENES.

ARCHIDA'MUS IV., king of S^taUt, 23id ai
the Enrypontida, was the son of EndamidM I. and
the grandson of Archidamu III. (Plot. Apu^ 3.)
He was king in B. c. 296, when he was defeated
bj Demetrius Poliorcetes. (Pint Demelr, 35.)

ARCHIDA'MUS V., king of Sparta, 27th of
the Enrypontids, was the son of Eudaxnidas II.,
and the brother of Agis IV. On the mnider of
his brother Agis, in b. c. 240, Archidamos iled
from Sparta, bat obtained possession of the throne
some time after the accession of Cleomenes, throoffh
the means of Aratns, who wished to weaken the
power of the Ephors : it appears that Cleomenes
also was priyy to his recsJl. Archidamos was,
however, sbiin almost immediately after his letnm
to Sparta, by those who had killed his brother and
who dreaded his Tengoance. It is doubtful whether
Cleomenes was a party to the murder. (Pint
Cleom. 1, 5 ; comp. Polyb. y. 37, viii. 1.) Archi-
domus v. was the last king of the Enrypontid
race. He left sons, who were aliye at the death of
Cleomenes in B. c. 220, but they were passed oyer,
and the crown given to a stranger, Lycnxgu&
(Polyb. iy. 35 ; Clinton, F. ff, ii. Append, c. 3.)

ARCHIDA'MUS, the Aetolian. [Archbda-
Mus, No. 3.]

ARCHIDA'MUS (^Apxi^ofios), a Greek physi-
cian of whom no particulars are known, but who
must have lived in the fourth or fifth century & a,
as Galen quotes one of his opinions {De SimpL
Medicam, Temper, ac FaeulL ii. 5, &c, vol. zi. p.
471, &e.), which was preserved by Diodes of
Carystus. A physician of the same name is men-
tioned by Pliny (11. N. Ind. Auct), and a few
fragments on veterinary suneiy by a person
named Archedemus are to be found in the ** Vete-
rinariae Mcdicinae Libri Duo,*^ first published in
Latin by J. Ruellius, Paris, 1530, fol., and after-
wards in Greek by S. Giynaeus, Basil 1537,
4to. [W.A.G.]

ARCnroiCE (*Afix<S<«n7)i a celebrated hetain
of Naucratis in Egypt, whose fiune spread through
Greece, was arrogant and avaricious. (Herod, u.
136 ; Aelian, V. H. ziL 63; Athen. ziii. p. 596, d.)

ARCHI'GENES ^k^x^^^^)s an eminent an-
cient Greek physician, whose name is probably
more fiimiliar to most non-professional readers than
that of many others of more real importance, from
his being mentioned by Juvenal (vi 236, ziii. 98,
ziv. 252.) He was the most celebrated of the sect
of the Eclectici {Did. <fAnL s.v, EcUeticCy, and was
a native of Apamea in Syria ; he practised at Rome
in the time of Trajan, a. d. 98-11 7, where he enjoy-
ed a very high reputation for his professional skill.
He is, however, reprobated as having been fond of
introducing new and obscure terms into the science,
and having attempted to give to medical writings a
dialectic form, which produced rather the appear-
ance than the reality of aocurscy. Archigenes
published a treatise on the pulse, on which Galen
wrote a Commentary ; it appears to have contained
a number of minute and subtile distinctions, many
of which have no real ezistence, and were for the
most part the result rather of a preconceived hypo-
thesis than of actual observation; and the same
remark may be applied to an arrangement which
he proposed of fevers. He, however, not only en-
joyed a considerable degree of the public confidence
during his life-time, but left behind him a number
of disciples, who for many years maintained a re-
spectable rank in their profession. The name of |

ARCHILOCHUS.

the filths of Arehigenes was Phillppm ; he was a
pupil of Agathinns, whose life be onoe saved
[AoATHiNus] ; and he died at the age either of
sixty-three or eighty-three. (Said, c «. *A^ry. ;
Eudoe. Ftofor. ap. ViOoison, AneeiL Or. vol i. {i.
65.) The titles of several of his works an pee-
served, of which, however, nothing but a few
fragments remain ; some of these have been pr^-
serred by other ancient authon, and some are stiU
in MS. in the KingV Library at Paris. (Cramer^
AneotL Chr. Paru. vol I pp. 394, 895.) By some
writen he is considered to have belonged to the
sect of the Pneumatid. (Galen, Imtrod, c 9. vol
ziv. p. 699.) For forther particulan respecting
Arehigenes see Le Clere, Hid. de la Mid, ; Fabric
BSiL Gr. vol ziii p. 80, ed. vet ; Sprengd, Hi$L
de la M6d.; HaUer, BUiL Medic PraeU vol. L
p. 198 ; Osteriiansen, HiML Seetae Pnatmatie. Med,
Altor^ 1 791, 8vo.; HuAcm, Analeela Hialoni»-CnL
de AfxHagemy jr., Bombeig, 4to. 1816; Isensee,
Geaek. der Med. ; Rostock's Hidory <f Medidme^
from which work part of the preceding account is
taken. [W.A.G.J

ARCHI'LOCHUS CA/>x'^«X«»). of P«»m» waa
one of the eariiest Ionian lyric poets, and the firet
Greek poet who composed Iambic verses accordiqg
to fixed rules. He flourished about 714-676 b. c
(Bode, Qeeduekie der Lyr. Didiik. i. pp. 38, 47.)
He was descended from a noble femily, who held
the priesthood in Paroa. His grandfisther was
Tellis, who brought the wonhip of Demeter into
Thasos, and whose portzmt was introdnced by
Polygnotus into his painting of the infernal regions
at Delphi. His father was Telesidea, and his mo-
ther a skive, named Enipo. In the flower of his
age ^between 710 and 700 & c), and mohnbly
aher ne had already gained a prise for his nymn to
Demeter (Schol m A ridcpL Av.l 762), Aichilochus
went from Pares to Thasos with a colony, of whidi
one account makes him the leader. The motive
for this emigration can only be conjectnied. It
was most probably the result of a political chans«y
to which cause was added, in the case of ArchOo-
chus, a sense of personal wrongs. He had been a
suitor to Neobule, one of the daughters of Lycam-
bes, who first promised and afterwards refused to
give his daughter to the poet Ennwed at this
treatment, Aichilochus attacked the whole fiunil j
in an iambic poem, accusing Lycambes of peijnry,
and his daughters of the most abandoned Uvea.
The verses were recited at the festival of Demeter,
and produced such an eflect, that the danghten of
Lycambes are said to have hung themselves throogfa
shame. The bitterness which he expresses in his
poems towards his native island (Athen. ill pi 78,
h.) seems to have arisen in nart also from the low
estimation in which he was neld, as beiog the son
of a slave. Neither was he more happy at Thasoa.
He draws the most melancholy picture of his
adopted country, which he at length quitted in
disgust (Plut de Exil. 12. p. 604 ; Strabo, xiv.
p. 648, viiL p. 370 ; Eustath. m Odyu. I p. 227 ;
Aelian, V, H. xiL 50. ) While at ThasM, he in-
curred the disgrace of losing his shield in an en-
gagement with the Thracians of the opposite con-
tinent ; but, like Akaeus under similar cireum-
stances, instead of being ashamed of the disaster,
he recorded it in his verse. Plutarch {InaL Latxm,
p. 239, b.) states, that Archilochus was banished
from Sparta the very hour that he had arrived
there, because he had written in his poems, that n

ARCHILOCHUS.

man had better throw away his arms than low his
life. Bat Valerius Maximus (▼!. 8, ext 1) says,
that the poems of Arehilochus were forbidden at
Sparta because of their lioentioosDess, and especi-
ally on account of the attack on the daughters of
Lycambea. It must remain doubtfiil whether a
confosian has been made between the personal
histoiy of the poet and the fiate of his works, both
in this instance and in the story that he won the
prize at Olympia with his h3rinn to Heracles
(Tsetses, CkU, i 685^ of which thus mnch is cer-
tain, that the Olympic yictors used to sing a hymn
by Aichikehus in their triumphal procession. (Pin-
dar, (Mymp, ix. 1.) These traditions, and the cer-
tain fatX that the fiune of Arehilochus was ^read,
in his lifetime, over the whole of Greece, together
with his unsettled character, render it probaUe
that he made many journeys of which we have no
aeooont. It seems, that he visited Siris in Lower
Italy, the only city of which he speaks welL
(Athen. zii. p. 52S, d.) At length he returned to
Paroe, and, in a war between the Paiians and the
people of Naxoa, he fell by the hand of a Naxian
aained Cakmdas or Coras. The Delphian orsde,
which, before the birth of Arehilochus, had pio-
mked to his fiuher an immortal son, now pro-
wNxnoed a curse upon the man who had kiUed
him, because *^he had slain the senrant of the
Muses.** (EKon Chrysost. OrttL 83, toI ii.
^S.)

Arehilochus shared with his contemporaries,
Thaletaa and Terpander, in the honour of est»>
hiisking Ijric poetry throughout Oreeoe. The in-
vention or the elegy is ascribed to him, as weU as
to Callinus; and Uiough Callinns was somewhat
older than Arehilochus [Caljlinus], there is no
doubt that the ktter was one of the eariiest poets
who ezoelled in this species of composition. Me-
leager enumerates him among the poets in his
CWoM. (38.)

But it was on his satiric iambic poetry that the
fiune of Arehilochus was founded. The first pteee
in this style of poetry was awarded to him by the
consent of the ancient writen, who did not hesi-
tate to eompare him with Sophocles, Pindar, and
even Homer, — meaning, doubtless, that as they
stood at the head of tragic, lyric, and epic poetry,
so was Arehilochus the fint of iambic satiriod
writers ; while some place him, next to Homer,
above all other poets. (Dion Chrysost Lc; Longin.
ziii. 3 ; VeOeius, L 5 ; Cicero, OraL 2 ; Hera-
cfeitus, op. Diog, LacrL ix. 1.) The statues of
AichSochos and of Homer were dedicated on the
same day (Antio. Thessal. Bpigr, 46), and two
fives, which are thought to be their likenesses, ore
found placed together in a Janus-like bust (Vis-
conti, /com. Chee. L p. 62.) The emperor Hadrian
jsidged that the Muses luid shown a special mark
of fevonr to Homer in leading Arehilochus into a
diffierent department of poetry. (Epig, 5.) Other
testimonies are collected by Liebd (p. 43).

The Iambics of Arehilochus expressed the
strongest feelings in the most unmeasured lan-
guage. The licence of Ionian democracy and the
bitterness of a disappointed man were united with
the highest degree of poetical power to give them
force and point. In countries and ages unfemlliar
with the politioal and religions licence which at
once indted and protected Uie poet, his satire was
bltmed for its severity (liebel, p. 41) ; and the
ODolian acoomited most oooapfeuous in his verses

ARCHILOCHUS.

269

was **nge,** as we see in the line of Horace (A, P.
79):

**Aichilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo,**
and in the expression of Hadrian (Lc.)^ kvacmmas
Idftifovs ; and his bitterness passed into a proverb,
*Apx<^X<>v vorctf. But there mast have been
something more than mere sarcastic power, there
must have been truth and delicate wit, in the sar-
casms of the poet whom Pkto does not hesiute to
call **the veiy wise,** (rov inftnAroVf ReptiU ii.
p. 365.) Qnintilian (x. 1. § 60) ascribes to him tho
greatest power of oipression, displayed in sen-
tences sometimes strong, sometimes brie^ with ra-
pid changes (quum vaiidoA, Utm hrtvea vibramtmqiu*
mnimiiaej, the greatest life and nervousness ^/i/a-
riMMm tangmmu alque nervorum), and oonsiden
that whatever bfaune his works deserve is the fealt
of his subjects and not of his genius. In the Utter
opfaiion the Greek critics seem to have joined.
(Plut ds AmL 13, p. 46, a.) Of modem writers,
Arehilochus has been perhaps best undentood by
Mailer, who says, ** The ostensible object of Ar-
ehilochus* Iambics, like that of the later oooiedy,
was to give reality to carieaturea, every hideous
feature «r which was made more s<ariking by being
nuignified. But that these pictures, like carica-
tures from the hand of a master, had a striking
truth, may be inferred from the impression which
Arehilochus* iambics produced, both upon oontem-
poraries and posterity. Mere calumnies could
never have driven the daughten of Lycambes to
hang themselves, — i£, indeed, this story is to be
believed, and is not a gross exaggeration. But we
have no need of it ; the universal admiration
which was awarded to Arehilochus* iambics proves
the existence of a foundation of truth ; for when
had a satire, which was not based on truth, uni-
versal reputation for excellence? When Plato
produced his fint dialogues against the sophists,
Gorgias is said to have exclmmed ** Athens has
given birth to a new Arehilochus!** This com-
parison, made by a man not unacquainted with
art, shows at aU events that Arehilochus must have
possessed somewhat of the keen and delicate satire
which in Pbito was most severe where a dull lis-
tener would be least sensible of it** (Hittory of
tie Literature (/Greece, I p. 135.)

The satire of preceding writen, as disolayed for
example in the Margiiee, was less pointed, because
its objects were chosen out of the remote world
which furnished all the personages of epic poetry ;
while the iambics of Arehilochus were aimed at
those among whom he lived. Hence their pei^
sonal bitterness and sarcastic power. This kind of
satire had already been employed in extempora-
neous effusions of wit, especially at the festivals of
Demeter and Cora, and Dionysus. This raillery,
a specimen of which is preserved in some of the
songs of the chorus in Aristophanes* Froge, was
called iambue; and the same name was applied to
the verse which Arehilochus invented when he in-
troduced a new style of poetry in the place of
these irreffulor effusions. For the measured move-
ment of the heroic hexameter, with its anis and
thesis of equal lengths, he substituted a movement
in which the arsis was twice as long as the thesis,
the light tripping character of which was odmirably
adapted to express the lively phiy of wit Accord-
ing as the arsis followed or preceded the thesis, the
verse gained, in the former case, strength, in the
hitter, speed and lightness, which an the charac-

270

ARCHIMEDES.

toristics respectively of the iambui and of the tro-
chee. Theie &hoxt feet he formed into coDtinued
systemi, by uniting ereiy two of them into a pair
(a metn or dqwlia)^ in which one arsis was more
strongly aocentoated than the other, and one of
the two theses was left doobtful as to quantity, so
that, considered with reference to musical rhythm,
each dipod fonned a bar,* Henoe arose the great
kindred dramatic metres, the iambic trimeter and
the trochaic tetrameter, as well as the shorter forms
of iambic and trochaic Terse. Aichilochus was the
inventor also of the qaodef which was formed by
subjoining to one or more verses a shorter one.
One form of the epode, in which it consists of
three trochees, was called the ithyphallic verse
(itftf^oAAos). He used also a kind of verse con^
pounded of two different metrical stmctuies, which
was adied a^fnariete. Some wxiten ascribe to
him the invention of the Satumian veiB& (Bent*
ley'k DmertaHoH on Phalari§,) Archilochus in-
troduced several improvements in music, which
began about his time to be applied to the public
recitations of poetry.

The best opportunity we have of judging of the
structure of Archilochus* poetry, though not of its
satiric character, is furnished by the Epodes of
Horace, as we leant firom that poet himself (Epid,
I 19. 23) :

** Paries ego primum iambos
Ostendi Latio, numeros animosque secutus
Aichilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycambeo.**

Some manifest translations of Arehilochus may be
traced in the Epodes. The fragments of Archi-
lochus which remain are collected in Jacobs* ^fiMo^.
ChveCf Gaisford^s Poet, Chrate, Mm,, Beigk^s
Poet Ljfrki Graec^ and by Liebel, ArMocM Re-
liquiae^ Lips. 1812, 8vo.

Fabricius (iL pp. 107 — 110) discusses folly the
passages in which other writen of the name are
supposed to be mentioned. [P. S.]

ARCHIME'DES (*Apx<fti^i?'), of Syracuse,
the most fiunous of ancient mathematicians, was
bom B. c. 287, if the statement of Tsetses, which
makes him 75 years old at his death, be correct

Of his fiunily little is known. Plutarch calls
him a relation of king Hiero ; but Cicero ( Tuee,
Disp, V. 23), contrasting him apparently not with
Pionysius (as Torelli suggests in order to avoid
the contradiction), but with Pbto and Archytas,
says, ** humilem homunculum a pulvere et radio
excitabo.** At any rate, his actual condition in
life does not seem to have been elevated (Silius
ItaL xiv. 343), though he was certainly a friend, if
not a kinsman, of Hiero. A modem tradition
mokes him an ancestor of the Syracusan viigin
martyr St Lucy. (Rivaltus, ta viL ArdUm, Max-
KMchelli, p. 6.) In the early part of his life he
travelled into Egj'pt, where he is said, on the
authority of ProcIu^ to have studied under Conon
the Samian, a mathematician and astronomer
(mentioned by Viig. JEcL iiL 40), who lived under
the Ptolemies, Philadelphus and Euergetes, and
for whom he testifies his respect and esteem in

* These two remarks apply to the /irst arsis
and the /irtt thesis of the iamlne metre, and to the
iecoad arsis and the second thesis of the trochaic :

^ >-. -£.
s^ i£. ii

ARCHIMEDES.

several places of his works. (Se6 the introductions
to the Quadrature Paraboles and the De Helidbos.)
After visiting other countries, he returned to
Syracuse. (Diod. v. 87.) livy (xziv. 34) calls
hun a distinguished astronomer, ^ unicus spectator
ooeli siderumque;** a description of which the truth
is made sufficiently probable by his treatment of
the astronomical questions oocorring in the Arena-
rius. (See also M acrob. ^lonm. &^ iL 3.) He
was populariy best known as the inventor of
several ingenious machines ; but Plutarch (Mturodt,
a 14), who, it should be observed, confounds the
application of geometry to mechanics with the
solution of geometrical problems by mechanical
means, represents him as despisbg these con-
trivanoes, and only condescending to inthdraw
himself from the abstractions of pure geometry at
the request of Hiero. Certain it is, however, that
Archxmedes did cultivate not only pure geometry,
but also the mathematical theory of several branches
of physics, in a truly scientific spirit, and with
a success which placed him very &r in advance
of the age in which he lived. His theory of the
lever was the foundation of statics till the discovery
of the composition of forces in the time of Newton,
and no essential addition was made to the prindr
pies of the equilibrum of fluids and floating bodies,
established by him in his treatise " De Insidenti-
bus,** till the publication of Stevin*s researehes on
the pressure of fluids in 1608. (Lagcsnge, Afec
^ao/Lvoli. pp. 11, 176.)

He constnicted for Hiero various engines of war,
which, many yean afterwards, were so for effectual
in the defience of Syracuse against Marcellus, as to
convert the siege into a blockade, and delay the
taking of the city for a considerable time. (Pint
MaroelL 15-18 ; liv. xxiv. 84; Polyb. viii. 5-9.)
The accounts of the peiformanoes of these engines
are evidentlv exaggerated ; and the story of the
bivning of the Roman ships by the reflected rays
of the sun, though very current in later times, is
probably a fiction, since neither Polybius, Livy,
nor Plutarch gives the least hint of it The earliest
writen who speak of it are Oalen iDe Temper, iii.
2) and his contemporary Lucian {Hippkasj c. 2),
who (in the second century) merely allude to it as
a thing well known. Zonaras (about ▲. d. 1100)
mentions it in relating the use of a similar appa-
ratus, contrived by a certain Produs, when Byaan*
tium was besieged in the reign of Anastasios;
and gives Dion as his authority, without referring
to the particular passage. The extant works of
Dion contain no allusion to it Tsetses (about
1 150) gives an account of the principal inventions
of Arehimedes (C%»^ ii. 103 — 156), and amongst
them of this burning machine, which, he says, set Uie
Roman ships on fire when they came virithin a
bow-shot of the walls ; and consisted of a large
hexagonal mirror with smaller ones disposed round
It, each of the latter being a polygon of 24 sides.
The subject has been a good d^ discussed in
modem times, particularly by Cavalieri (in cap. 29
of a tract entitled ** Del Specchio Ustorio,*" Bologna,
1650), and by Buffbn, who has left an elaborate
dissertation upon it in his introduction to the his-
tory of minerals. (Oewvret, torn. v. p. 301, &&)
The Utter author actually succeeded in igniting
wood at a distance of 150 feet, by means of a
combination of 148 plane mirrors. The question
is also examined in vol. ii. of Peynird''s Archi-
medes ; and a prize essay upon it by Capelle is

ARCHIMEDES.

tandafed from the Dutch in Gilbert^ ^ Anmdai
dtf Phjsik,** ToL liiL p. 242. The meet pro-
bable condnaioii ieenu to be, that Aichimedes had
on Hme occaston aet lire to a ship or ships by
neani of a buniiiiff minor, and that later writers
bktij connected the eirannstanoe with the liege
of Syracuse. (See Erach and Oruber^s C^ap.
art ArdUat. note, and Gibbon, chap. 40.)

The following additional instances of Aichi-
Bipdes* skin in the application of science have
been eoUected bom varions authors by Rivaltus
(vbo edited his works in 1615) and others.

He detected the mixture of silver in a crown
which Hiero had ordered to be made of gold, and
detennined the proportions of the two metals, bj
a method suggested to him by the overflowing of
the water liben he stepped into a bath. Whok
tbe thooght stnick him he is said to have been so
nmch pleased that, forgetting to pat on his dothes,
Keianhome ahonting c^pqwo, copqica. The par*
tknlan of the calculation are not preserved, but it
probaUy depended upon a direct comparison of the
weights of certain volumes of silver and gold with
the weight and volume of the crown ; the volumes
brinj^ measured, at least in the case of the crown,
by die quantity of water displaced when the mass
WIS immersed. It is not likely that Archimedes
was at this time acquainted with tbe theorems
demoDstated in his hydrostatical treatise oon-
eemiag the Umt cf we^U of bodies immersed in
water, since he would hardly have evinced such
Krely gratification at the obvious discovery that
they n^t be applied to the problem of the crown ;
his dd^t must rather have arisen from his now
iiist catching sight of a line of investigation which
led immediately to the solution of the problem
in question, and ultimately to the important
tbeocems referred to. (Vitruv. ix. 3.; Produs.
0>mm. mlSt.1 Eud, iL 3.)

He snperintended the building of a ship of ex-
taordtnuy size for Hiero, of which a description
ii given in Athenaens (v. pu 206, d), where he is
abo aid to have moTod it to tbe sea by the help
of a screw. According to Produs, this ship was
intended by Hiero as a present to Ptolemy ; it may
poniUy have been the occasion of Archimedes*
risit to Egypt

He invented a noachine called, from xto form.
Cochlea, and now known as the water-screw of
Aithimedes, for pumping the water out of the hold
of this vessel ; it is aaid to have been also used in
Egypt by the inhabitante of the Delta in irrigating
their lands. (Diod. L 34; Vitruv. x. 11.) An
investigation of the mathematicBl theory of the
water screw is given in Ench and Gmber. The
Aiabian historian Abulpharagius attributes to
Azchimedes the raising <^ the dykes and bridges
Sled ss defences against the overflowing of Uie
NOe. (Pope-Bloont, Oauura, p^ 82.) Tsetses
and Ortbarius {de MaA xxri.) ^eak of his 7H»-
fttf, s machine for moving large weighto; probably
a ccmbioation of pulleys, or vnieds and axles. A
hfirauUe orgam (a mnsical instrument) is mention-
ed by TextuDian (de Anima, cap. 14), but Pliny
(nL 37) attributes it to Ctesibius. (See also Fap-
F<u» Afatk. OoiL lib. 8, introd.) J^n apparatus
called /oesbs, apparently somewhat resembling the
Omm pmxzltf is also attributed to Archimedes.
(Fortnuatianus, de Arte Metrica^ n. 2684.) His
BMt celebmted performance was tne construction
of a tfien; a kind of orrery, representing the

ARCHIMEDES. 271

movemento of the heavenly bodies, of which we
have no particular description* (Chiudian, Bp^r,
xxi tB J^>lMeram Arehmidia ; CicNaL Deor. ii. 35,
7Vw0. JMtp. i. 25 ; Sext. Empir. adv^Maik. ix. 1 15 ;
Lactant. Dhh IneL ii. 5 ; Ov. FiuL vi. 277.)

When Syracuse was taken^ Arehimedes was
killed by the Roman soldiers, ignorant or careless
who he might be. The acoounto of his death vary
in some particulars, but mostly agree in describing
him as intent upon a mathematiad problem at tbe
tima He was deeply regretted by Maroellus, who
directed his burial* and befriended his surviving
relations. (Liv. xxv. 31; Valer. Max. viii. 7. § 7;
Plut. ManelL IB; Ck.de Jim. y. 10.) Upon his
tomb was placed the figure of a sphere inscribed
in a cylinder, in accordance with his known wish,
and in commemoration of the discovery which he
most valued. When Cioero was quaestor in Sidly
(b. c. 75) he found this tomb near one of the gates
of the dty, almost hid amongst briars, and foigotten
by the Syracusana. ( 7Wc. JM^ v. 23.)

Of the general character of Archimedes we have
no direct account. But his apparently disinterest-
ed devotion to his friend and admirer Hiero, in
whose service he was ever ready to exerdse his
ingenuity upon objecto which his own taste would
not have led him to choose (for there is doubtless
some truth in what Plutareh says on this point) ;
the afiectk>nato regret which he expresses for his
deceased master Conon, in writing to his surviving
friend Dositheus (to whom most of his works are
addressed); and the unaffscted simplicity with
which he announces his own discoveries, seem to
aflbrd probable grounds for a fovourable estimate
of it That his intellect was of the very highest
order is unquestionable. He possessed, in a degree
never exceeded unless by Newton, the inventive
genius which discovtta new provinces of inquir}*,
and finds new pointo of view for old and fiuniliar
objects; tbe deamess of conception which is
essential to the resolution of complex phaenomena
into their constituent elemente; and the power
and habit of intense and persevering thought, with-
out which other intellectual gifU are comparatively
fruitless, f See the introd. to the treatise ** De Con.
et Sphaer.* ) It may be noticed that he resembled
other great thinkers, in his habit of complete ab-
straction from outward things, when reflecting on
subjecto which made oonsideiable demands on his
mental powers. At such times he would foiget to
eat his meals, and require compulsion to take him
to the bath. (Plut L e.) Compare the stories of
Newton sitting great part of the day half dressed
on his bed, while composing the Principia; and of
Socrates standing a whole day and night, thinking,
on the same spot (Plat S^nip. p. 220, c d.) The
success of Arehimedes in conquering difficulties
seems to have made the expression wp6€K7ifia *Af>-
XtpajSuw proverbiaL (See Cic €ui AtL xiii. 28,
pro CiuenL 32.)

The following worics of Archimedes have come
down to us : A treatise on JBoutponderanit and
CeKtm of Orcmiiy^ in which the theory of the
equilibrium of the straight lever is demonstrated,
both for commensurable and iuconmiensurable
weighto ; and various properties of the centres of
gravity of plane surfaces bounded by three or four
straight lines, or by a straight line and a parabola,
are established.

The QuadnUure </ the Parabolay in which it is
proved, that the area cut off from a parabola by

273

ARCFIIMEDBS.

any chord ii equal to two-thirds of the parallelo-
gram of which one aide is the chord in question,
and the opposite side a tangent to the pambola.
This was the first real example of the quadiatore
of a curvilinear space ; that is, of the discovery of
a rBctiUtuetr figure equal to an azea not bounded
entirely by straight lines.

A treatise on the Sphere and Cj/UndeTy in which
various propositions relative to the surfiices and
volumes of the sphere, cylinder, and cone, were
demonstrated for the first time. Biany of them
are now familiarly known; fi>r example, those
which establish the ratio (J) between the volumes,
and also between the surfaces, of the sphere and
circumscribing cylinder; and the ratio (i) between
the area of a great circle and the sur&oe of the
sphere. They are easily demonstrable by the
modem analytical methods ; but the original dis-
covery and geometrical proof of them required the
genius of Archimedes. Moreover, the legitimacy
of the modem applications of analysis to questions
concerning curved lines and surfiices, can only be
proved by a kind of geometrical reasoning, of
which Archimedes gave the first example. (See
Laeroix, D^. ChL vol. i. pp. 63 and 431; and
compare De Moraan, Dif, OuL p. 82.)

The book on the Ditneimon t/'tke OMe consists
of three propositions. 1st. Every circle is equal
to a right-angled triangle of which the sides con-
taining the right angle are equal respectively to its
nulins and circumference. 2nd. The ratio of the
area of the circle to the square of its diameter is
neariy that of 1 1 to 14. Srd. The circumference
of the circle is greater than three times its diameter
by a quantity greater than ff of the diameter but
less than f of the same. The last two proposi-
tions are established by comparing the drcnm-
ferenoe of the circle with the perimeters of the
inscribed and circumscribed polygons of 96 sides.

The treatise on SpircUe contains demonstrations
of the principol properties of the curve, now known
as the Spiral of Archimedes, which is generated by
the uniform motion of a point along a straight line
revolving uniformly in one plane ^ut one of its
extremities. It appears horn the introductory
epistle to Dosithens that Archimedes had not been
-able to put these theorems in a satisfiictory form
without long-continued and repeated trials; and
that Conon, to whom he had sent them as pro-
blems along with various others, had died without
accomplishing their solution.

The book on Comoida and Spheroiig relates
chiefly to the volumes cut off by phines from the
solids so called ; those namely which are generated
by the rotation of the Conic Sections about their
principal axes. Like the work last described, it
was the result of laborious, and at first unsucoesa-
fiil, attempts. (See the introduction.)

The ArenariMu (i V<^<MJnyr) is a short tract
addressed to Oelo, the eldest son of Hiero, in
which Archimedes proves, that it is possible to
assign a number greater than that of the grains of
sand which would fill the sphere of the fixed stars^
This singular inrestigntion was suggested by an
opinion which some persons had expressed, that
the sands on the shores of Sicily were either in-
finite, or at least would exceed any numbers which
could be assigned for them ; and the success with
which the difficulties caused by the awkward and
imperfect notation of the ancient Greek arithmetic
■re eluded by a device identical in principle with

ARCHIMEDES,
the modem method of k^garitbms, afibids one of
the most striking instances of the great mathema-
tician's genius. Having briefly discussed the
opinions of Aristarehos upon the constitution and
extent of the UniverM [AristarchusJ, and
described his own method of determining the ap-
parent diameter of the sun, and the magnitude of
the pupil of the eye, he is led to assume that the
diameter of the sphere of the fixed stars may be
taken as not exceeding 100 million ^'f millions of
stadia ; and that a spi^re, one IAkt.Km in diame-
ter, cannot contain more than 640 millions of
grains of sand ; then, taking the stadium, in round
numbers, as not greater than 10,000 8cUrru\o<, he
shews that the number of grains in question could
not be so great as 1000 myriads multiplied by the
eighth term of a geometrical progression of which
the first term was unity and the common ratio a
myriad of myriads ; a number which in our nota-
tion would be expressed by unity with 63 ciphers
annexed.

The two books On Floating Bodin (Hcpl T«r
*Ox<nW>^*') ccmtain demonstrations of the laws
which determine the position of bodies jmnM^rfAd
in water; and particobudy of segments of spheres
and parsbolie conoids. They are extant only in
the Latin veruon of Commanding with the ex-
ception of a fifagment Ilcoi rw "TSccri ^^Mrrci-
lUvmv in Ang. Mai'fe Collection, vol L p. 427.

The treatise entitled Lemmata is a collection of
15 propositions in phue geometiy. It is derived
fitun an Arsbic MS. and its genuineness has been
doubted. (See ToreIli*s prefiue.)

Eutocius of Ascalon, about ▲. o. 600, wrote a
commentary on the Treatises on the Sphere and
Cylinder, on the Dimension of the Cirde, and on
Centres of Gravity. All the works idwve men-
tioned, together with this Commentary, were fi>und
on the taking of Constantinople, and brought first
into Italy and then into Germany. They were
printed at Basle in 1544, in Greek and Latin, by
HervagittSb Of the subsequent editions by fitf the
best is that of Torelli, **Archim. quae supers,
omnia, cum Eutodi Ascalonitae commentariis.
Ex recens. Joseph. Torelli, Veronensis,** Oxon.
1792. It was founded upon the Basle edition,
except in the case of the Arenariua, the text of
whicn is taken firom that of Dr. Wallis, who pub-
lished this treatise and the Dimenslo Circuli, with
a translation and notes, at Oxford, in 1679. (They
are reprinted in voL iiL of his works.)

The Arenarius, having been little meddled m-ith
by the andent commentators, retains the Doric
dialect, in which Archimedes, like his countryman
Theocritus, wrote. (See Wallis, Op, voL iii. pp.
537, 545. Tsetses says, %Xrf* ii lad hwpurri^
^vp 2ujpo«toMr(f, Ila fitt^ nal x'^purrlmn v^ fttp

Ktr^fcrm waaaif,^ A French translation of the
works of Archunedes, with notes, was published
by F. Peynurd, Paris, 1808, 2 vols. 8 vol, and an
English tnuDudation of the Arenarius by G. Ander-
son, London, 1784.

(G. M. Mazuchelli, Notieie istorieke a eritkke
mtomo alia otifo, alle MtwusKwi, ed agli eeriUi di
AfvUmede^ Bresda, 1737, 4to.; C. M. Brandelii,
Dieeertatio tisfpne Arddmedis rtorn, ^jnmpte in
Maikesm merUa, Gryphiswald. 1 789, 4to.; Miirtens
in Ersch und Graber, AUgememe EnegoUtpadie^
art Ardiimedee; Quarterly Review, vo!. iiL art.
PeyrunTe Arekimedee; Rigaud, The Arenarine of
AreUmgdee, Oxford, 1837, printed for the Ashmo*

ARCHIPPUS.
lean Society ; Fabric. BiU, Grace, vol. ii. p. 644 ;
Pope-Bloant, Camtra ceUbriurum Authorum^ Lond.
1690, fol.) [W. F. D.]

ARCIIIME'DES, of TraUcN wrote commcnta-
riea upon Homer and Plato, and also a work upon
mechanies. (Snidas, «. v.; Eudocia, p. 74.)

ARCHIME'LUS ('Af>x*Vi?^os), the author of
an epigram on the great ship of Hiero, which ap*
peaiB to have been built about 220 & c (Athen.
T. p. 209.) To this epigram Bmnck (AnaieeL ii.
pi 64) added another, on an imitator of Euripides,
the title of which, however, in the Vatican MS. is
A/»x(M^ovy, which there is no good reason for
altering, although we have no other mention of a
poet named Archimedes. [P. S.]

ARCHI'NUS CApx'w)- 1- An Athenian
statesman and orator. He was a native of Coele,
and one of the leading Athenian patriots, who to-
gether with Thrasybulus and Anytus occupied
Pfayle, led the Athenian exiles back, and over-
threw the government of the Thirty tyrants, B. c.
403. (Demosth. c TUiocrat p. 742.) It was on
the advice of Archinus that TfarasybiUus proclaim-
ed the general amnesty (Aeschin. de FaU. Leg,
pu 338); Aichinus, moreover, carried a law which
afforded protection to those included in the amnesty
against sycophantism. (Isocrat in CaUim, p. 618.)
Although the name of Archinus is obscured in
history by that of Thrasybulua, yet we have every
leaaon for believing tliat he was a better and a
greater man. Demosthenes says, that he was often
at the head of armies, and that he was particularly
great as a statesman. ^Vhen Thrasybulus proposed,
contrary to kw, that one of hia friend* should be
rewarded with a crown, Archinus opposed the
illegal proceeding, and came forward as accuser of
Thrasybulus. TAeschin. c, CtenpL p. 584.) He
acted in a simuar manner when Thrasybulus en-
deavoured in an illegal way to procure honours for
Lyaas. (Plut. Vit X, Orai. p. 836, f.; Phot Cod.
260.) lliere are several other passages of ancient
writen which attest that Archinus was a skilful
and upright statesman. He is also of Importance
in the literary history of Attica, for it was on his
advice that, m the archonship of Eucleides, b. c.
403, the Ionic ali^bet ('IwKtKcl ypAtifiaro) was
introduced into all public documents^ * (Suid. t . v,
Soiiianr 6 Sq/io;.) Some ancient as well as modern
writeia have believed that Archinus wrote a
funeral oration, of which a fragment was thought
to be preserved in Gemens of ^ezandria. (Strom.
vi p. 749.) But this is a mistake which arose
with Dionysius of Halicamassns {De adm, vi
dioewi. m Demosdu p. 178) from a misunderstood
passage of Plato. (Menex, p. 403.) See Valesius,
ad Harpoerat, p. 101, &c ; Ruhnken, Hi»L Orat,
Graec. p. xlii.; Taylor, I^iae Ffta, p. 141, &c)

2. A Greek historian of uncertain date, who
wrote a woric on the history of Thessaly which is
now losU (SchpL ad Find, Fifth, iii. 59 ; Steph.
Bya. *.r. Aorriov.) [L. S.]

ARCHIPPUS CA^iwos), an Achaean, who
accompanied Andronidas to Diaeus, tiie commander
of the Achaeans, to offer peace from the Romans,
B. c 146. He was seized by Diaeus, but released
upon the payment of forty minae. (Polyb. xL 6,
comp. c. 4, init) There was another Axchippus,
an Achaean, who expelled the garrison of Nabis
from Argos, it.a 194. (Liv. xxxiv. 40.)

ARCHIPPUS t^Apx«^oi)y an Athenian comic
poet of the old comedy, gained a single prise b. c.

AllCHYTAS.

273

415. (SuidAs,«. f.) His chief pliiy was 'Ix^f<i
** the Fifthes,*^ in which, as fiir as can be gathered
from the fragments, the fish made war upon the
Athenians, as excessive eaters of fish, and at length
a treaty was concluded, by which Melanthius, the
tragic poet, and other voracious fish-eaters, were
given up to be devoured by the fishes. The wit of
the piece appears to have consisted chiefly in play-
ing upon words, which Archippus was noted for
carrying to great excess. (Schol. m AriOoph, Vetsp.
481, Bekker.) The other plays of Archippus,
mentioned by the grammarians^ are *Afufnrpivy,
'HpeucKris yofmv, ^Ovou tncid^ nXovros, and 'Pitmw.
Four of the lost plays which are assigned to Aris-
tophanes, were by some ascribed to Archippus,
namely, Tlolrfffts, Novo^^r, Nn<roi, KU)€is or HUkos,
(Meineke, L 207 — 210.) Two Pythagorean phi-
losophers of this name are mentioned in the list of
Fabricius. (BiU, Graec i, p. 831.) [P. S.l

ARCHITELES {'Af^nikus), 1. Father of
the boy Eunomus, whom Heracles killed by acci-
dent on his visit to Architdes. The &ther forgave
Heracles, but Heracles nevertheless went into vo-
luntary exile. (Apollod. ii. 7. § 6 ; Died. iv. 36,
who calls the boy Euryuomus; Athen. ix. p. 410,
&c.)

2. A son of Achaeus and Automate, and brother
of Archauder, together with whom he carried on a
war agoiust Lamedon. (Paus. ii. 6. § 2.) He mar-
ried Automate, the daughter of Danaus. (vii. 1.
§ 8.) [L. S.]

ARCHITI'MUS CAf»xfTv*o*), the author of a
work on Arcadia. (Plut Quaest. Graec c 39.)

ARCHO, the daughter of Herodicus, a Thesaa-
lian chief, whose children met with the tragical
death mentioned by Livy. (xl. 4.) [Thboxbna.]

ARCHON CApx«»'). 1. The Pellaean, ap-
pointed satrap of Babylonia after the death of
Alexander, b. c. 923 (Justin, xiii. 4 ; Diod. xviii. 3),
is probably the same as the son of Cleinias men-
tioned in tho Indian expedition of Alexander.
(Arrian, /jMf. c. 18.)

2. Of Aegeira, one of those who defended the
conduct of the Achaean league with reference to
Sparta before Caecilius Metellus, &c. 185. He
was one of the Achaean ambassadors sent to Egypt
in B. a 168 (Polyb. xxiiL 10, xxix. 10), and is
perhaps the same as the Archo, the brother of
Xenarchus, mentioned by Livy. (xli. 29.)

ARCHYTASCAf>x»Toj), of Amphjssa, a
Greek poet, who was probably a contemporary of
Euphorion, about b. c. SOO, since it was a matter
of doubt with the ancients themselves whether the
epic poem r4p€ans was the work of Archytas or
Euphorion. (Athen. iii. p. 82.) Plutarch (Qatoei^
Gr, 15) quotes from him an hexameter verse con-
cerning the country of the Ozolian Locrians. Two
other Hues, which he is said to have inserted in
the Hermes of Eratosthenes, are preserved in
Stobaeus. {Serm, IviiL 10.) He seems to have
been the same person whom Laertius (viii. 82) calls
an epigrammatist, and upon whom Bion wrote an
epigram which he quotes, (iv. 62.) [L. S.]

ARCHY'TAS ('A£x»Toy), of Mytilbnb, a
musician, who may perhaps have been the author
of the work Cltpl AuAter, which is ascribed to
Archytas of Tarentnm. (Diog. Laert. viii 82 ;
Athen, xiii. p. 600, f., iv. p. 184, e.)

ARCHYTAS (*Af xi^raj), a Greek of Tabbn-
TUM, who was distinguished as a philosopher,
mathematicinn, general, and statesman, and wiis

274

ARCHYTAS.

no len admired for his integrity and virtue, both
in public and in private life. Little is known of
his history, since the lives of him by Aristoxenus
and Aristotle (Athen. zii. p. 545) are lost. A
brief account of him is given by Diogenes Laertius.
(viii. 79 — 83.) His fiither's name was Mnasar-
chus, Mnesagoras, or Histiaeus. The time when
he lived is disputeid, but it was probably about 400
B. c, and onwards, so that he was contemporary
with Plato, whose life he is said to have saved by
his influence with the tyrant Dionvsius (Tzetxes,
ChiL r. 359, xl 362 ; Suidas, s. v, ^Apx^«»), and
with whom he kept up a familiar interoourse. (Cic.
de Sgneet, 12.) Two letters which are said to
have passed between them are preserved by Dio-
genes {U c ; Plato, Ep, 9). He was seven times
the general of his city, though it was the custom
for £e offiee to be held for no more than a year,
and he commanded in several campaigns, in all of
which he was victorious.. Civil affiiirs of the
greatest consequence were entrusted to him by his
fellow-dtizens. After a life which secured to him
a phice among the very greatest men of antiquity,
he was drowned while upon a voyage on the
Adriatic (Hor. Carnu i. 28.) He was greatly
admired for his domestic virtues. He paid par-
ticular attention to the comfort and education of
his slaves. The interest which he took in the
education of children is proved by the mention of a
child ^s rattle (vXafrayiii) among ^is mechanical in-
ventions. (Aelian, F* H, xiv. 19 ; Aristot PoL
Yiii, 6. § 1.)

As a philosopher, he belonged to the Pythagorean
school, and he appean to have been himself the
founder of a new sect. Like the Pythagoreans in

Sneral, he paid much attention to mathematics,
oraoe (Lc) calls him ^ maris et terrae numeroque
carentis arenae Mensorem.^^ He solved the pro-
blem of the doubling of the cube, ( Vitruv. ix. proef.)
and invented the method of analytical geometry.
He was the first who applied the principles of
mathematics to mechanics. To his theoretical sci-
ence he added the skill of a practical mechanician,
and constructed various machines and automatons,
among which his wooden flying dove in particular
was the wonder of antiquity. (GelL x. 12.) He
also applied mathematics with success to musical
science, and even to metaphysical philosophy. His
influence as a philosopher was so great, that Plato
was undoubtedly indebted to him for some of his
views ; and Aristotle is thought by some writen
to have borrowed the idea of his categories, as well
as some of his ethical principles, from Archytaa.

The fragments and titles of works ascribed to
Archytas are very numerous, but the genuineness
of many of them is greatly doubted. Most of
them i^re found in Stohaeus. They relate to phy-
sics, metaphysics, logic, and ethics. A catalogue of
them is given by Fabridus. {BSb, Graec i. p. 833.^
Several of the fragments of Archytas are publishea
in Gale, Opim, Mytkol. Cantab. 1671, Amstl688.
A work ascribed to him ''on the 10 Categories,*^
was published by Camerarius, in Greek, under the
title 'Apx^ov ip*p6fjL9yoi Uxa Xiyoi KoBoXucoi^
Lips. 1564 ; and in Greek and Latin, Yen. 1571.
A fidl collection of his fragments is promised in the
TaUamen de Archvtae TareuUtU vita tuque operibus^
a Jos. Navarro, of which only one part has yet ap-
peared, Hafn. 1 820.

From the statement of lamblichus ( ViL Pyth, 23),
that Archytas was a hearer of Pythagoras, some

ARDALU3.

writen have thought that there were two Pythar
gorean philosophen of this name. But lamblichus
was undoubtedly mistaken. (Bentley^s Phalaris.)
The writen of this name on agriculture (Diog.
Laert. Lc; Varro, i?. 72. i. 1 ; Columella, R,R. i. 1 ),
on cookery {i^aprvruoiy lamblich, ViL Pjfth, 29,
34; Athen. xii. p. 516, c); and on architecture
(Diog. I, c; Vitruv. vii. pracf.), are most probably
identical with the philosopher, to whom Uie most
various attainments are ascribed.

Busts of Archytas are engraved in Gronovius*
Tlteiomr, AtUiq. Grace ii. tab. 49, and in the Attii-
ckUa (PEroolano, v. tab. 29, 30.

(Schmidii Disseri, de Ardtyia TarenL Jenae,
1683 i VossiuB, de Sdent Math, 48. § 1 ; Montucia,
Hid. Mathei. vol. i. pt L L iiu p, 137; Hitter,
Geschichie der Pytkag. PkHos. p. 65.) [P. &]

ARCTrNUS CAf^rriWj), of Miletu^ is called
by Dionysius of Halicamassus (A. R. L 68, &c.)
the most ancient Greek poet, whence some writen
have placed him even before the time of Homer ;
but the ancients who assign to him any certain
date, agree in phtcing him about the commence- .
ment of the Olympiads. We know from good
authority that his father^s name was Teles, and
that he was a descendant of Nautes. (Suid. s. 9.
*ApKTiyos ; Tzetzes, ChiU xiii. 641.) He is called
a disciple of Homer, and from all we know about
him, there was scarcely a poet in- his time who
deserved this title more than Arctinus. He was
the most distinguished among the so-called cyclic
poets. There were in antiquity two epic poems
belonging to the cycle, which are unanimously
attributed to hira. Iw The Aeihiopit (AiOiovf;), in
five books. It was a kind of continuation of
Homer^s Iliad, and its chief heroes were Memnon,
king of the Ethiopians, and Achilles, who slew
him. The substance of it has been preserved by
Produs. 2. The Destruction of Ilion (lAiov
irc^iy), in two books, contained a description of
the taking and destruction of Troy, and the sub-
sequent events until the departure of the Greeks.
The substance of this poem has likewise been pre-
served by Produs. A portion of the Little Iliad
of Lesches was likewise called *IA.iou vtpals, but
the account which it gave diflfercd materially from
that of Arctinus. [Lbschbs.] A third epic poem,
called TtTayo/uaxia* that is, the fight of the gods
with the Titans, and which was probably the fint
poem in the epic cycle, was ascribed by some to
Eumelus of Corinth, and by othen to Arctinus.
(Athen. i. p. 22, vii. p. 277.) The fiagmente of
Arctinus have been collected by DUntxer {Die
Fragm, der ep. Poes, bis cat/ Alex, pp. 2, &C., 16^
&C., 21, &C., Nachtroff, p. 16) and Diibner. (ffomeri
Carm. ei Cydi Epid Rdiqmae^ Paris, 1 837.) Com-
pare C. W. Milller, De Cydo Graioorum JBpioo .
Wdcker, Der I^pische Cydu*^ p.211, &c.; Bode,
Ge$ek, der Ep. Dicktkmst der Heflen, pp. 276, Ac,
378, &c. [L.S.]

ARCYON {*ApK6mf\ or, as othen read, Alcycm
(*AAjn^v), a snigeon at Rome, mentioned by Jose-
phns (^fi^. xix. 1) as having been called in to
attend to those persons who had been wounded at
Caligula^s assassination, A. D. 41. [W. A. G.]

A'RDALUS CApaa^os), a son of Hephaestus
who was said to have invented the flute, and to
have built a sanctuary of the Muses at Troesen,
who derived from him the surname Ardalides or
Ardaliotides. (Pans. ii. 81. §3; Hesych. s. t?.
*Ap8aAi8cf.) [L. S.J

AREITIIOUS.

A'RDEAS {*Afd4as), a aon of OdyMeiu and
Cim, the mythical founder of the town of Ardea
in the conntiy of the RuialL (Dionys. i 72;
Steph. Byz. «. e. 'Armo.) [L. S.]

A'RDICES of Corinth and TELE'PU ANES of
Skyon, were, aocordiqg to Pliny (xzxv. 5), the
tint artista who prMtiaed the monogram, or draw-
ing in ootUne with an indication alio of the parts
within the external outline, bat without colour, as
in the deaigna of flazman and Retsach. Pliny,
after itatiDg that the indention of the eaxlieet fbtm
of dmwing, namdy, the external outline, aa marked
by the cdjgp of the ihadow (mtmbru kommit lmei$
drtnmdueia, or pietura /iiwuriV), waa claimed by
the ^gyptiana, the Coiinthiana, and the Sicyoniana,
adds, that it waa aaid to have been invented by
Philodca, aa £^ptiaa, or by Cleanthea, a Corin-
thian, and that the next step waa made by Ardioea
and Teiephanea^ who firrt added the inner linea of
the figure {qtarffemtet Iktetu mtm\ [P. &]

ARDYS CAjvSuf ). 1. Kingof Lydia,aQcoeeded
hia &ther Oygea, and reigned from B.C. 680 to 631.
He took Priene and made war against Miletus.
During his reign the Cimmeriana, who had been
driTen out of their abodes by the Nomad Scy thiana,
took Sardis, with the exception of the citadel.
(Hood, i 15, 1$; Paoa. It. 24. § 1.)

2. An experienced general, commanded the right
wing of the array of Antiodiua the Great in hia
battle agaiaat Mdo, & a 220. [See. p. 196, b.]
He distingniahed himaelf in the next year in the
siqje of Sdenoeia. (Polyb. ▼. 53, 60.)

ARE'GON ('A/nfywvX a Corinthian painter,
who, in conjunction with Cleanthea, ornamented
the temjde of Artemis Alpheionia at the mouth of
the Alpheiua in Elis. He painted Artemis riding
on a griffin. (Strab. viL p. 343.) If Cleanthea be
the artiat mentioned by Pliny (xxxv. 5), Aregou
most be placed at the very earliest period of the
rise of art in Greece. [Cljbantbxs.] [P. S.]

ARE'GONIS (*A/n}yeWr), according to the Oi^
phic Argonautica (127), the wiie of A^pycus and
mother of Mopaua. Hyginna (F^ 14) calls hor
Chloris. [L<S.]

AREIA CApc(a), the warlike. 1. A surname
of Aphrodite, when lepreseuted in full armour like
Area, aa waa the caae at Sparta. (Paua. iii. 17. §5.)

2. A aomame of Athena, under which she waa
wotahipped at Athena. Her statue, together with
those oif Area, Aphrodite, and Enro, atood in the
temple of Area at Athena. (Pans. i. 8. § 4.) Her
wonhip under this name was instituted by Orestes
after he had been acquitted by the Areiopagus of
the murder of his mother. (L 28. § 5.) It was
Athena Areia who gave her casting TOte in cases
where the Areiopagites were equally divided.
(AeaehyL Emm, 753.) From these drcumstances,
it has been inferred, that the name Areia ought not
to be derived from Ares, but from dpd, a prayer, or
from dpim or dpiaxu^ to propitiate or atone for.

3. A daughter of Cleochua, by whom Apollo be-
came the lather of Miletus. ^ApoUod. iii. 1 . § 2.)
For other traditions about Miletus, see Acacallis
and MiLKTua. (L. S.1

AREl'LYCUS (*Api|(Ai;«cor). Two mythical
personages of this name occur in the Iliad, (xiv.
451, XTL 308.) [L. S.J

AREITHOUS (^AfmtSoos), king of Ame in
Boeotia, and husband of Philomedusa, is called in
the Iliad (yil 8,&c.) icopwKi^T, because he fought
with 00 other weapon but a dub. He fell by the

ARENE.

275

hand of the Arcadian Lycuigns, who drove him
into a narrow defile, where he could not make use
of his dub. Erythalion, the friend of Lvcurgus,
won the armour of Areithous in the Trojan war.
(Horn. IL vii. 138, &c.) The tomb of Areithous
was shewn in Arcadia as late as the time of Pau-
sanias. (viiL 11. § 3.) Thero is anoUier mythical
personage of this name in the Iliad (xx. 487)^ [Ia&J

AREIUS {*Ap€ibs\ a surname of Zeus, which
mav mean either the warlike or the propitiating
and atoning god, as Areia in the case of Athena.
Under this name, Oenomaus sacrificed to him as
olten as he entered upon a contest with the suitors
of his daughter, whom he put to death as soon as
they were conquered. (Pans. t. 14. § 5.) [L. S.1

AREIUS or ARIUS ^A/Mior), a citisen of
Alexandria, a Pythagorean or Stoic philosopher in
the time of Augustus, who esteemed him so highly,
that after the conquest of Alexandria, he doc£ued
that he spared the city chiefly for the sake of
Areius. (Plut. Ani, 80, ApopkA. p. 207 1 Dion
Cass. li. 16 ; Julian, Episl, 51 ; comp. Stn^. xiv.
Pb 670.) Areius aa well aa hia two aona, Diony-
sius and Nicanor, are said to hare instructed Au>
gustus in philosophy. (Suet Ati^, 89.) He is
frequently mentioned by Themistius, who says
that Augustus valued him not less than Agrippa.
(Themist Orai, v. p^ 63, d. viiL p. 108, b. x. p.
130, b. xiil p. 173, a ed. Petav. 1684.) From
Quintilian (il 15. § 36, iii 1. § 16) it appears,
that Areius also taught or wrote on rhetoric.
(Comp. Senec. oohsoL ad Marc. 4 ; Aelian, V. H.
xii 25 ; Suid. f. e. 9io»¥.) [L. S.]

AREIUS, LECA'NIUS (Acjcdi^iOf "hfnun), a
Greek physician, one of whose medical formulae is
quoted by Andromachus (op. Oal. f>e Comjiw,
Medioam* sm. Gen. y. 13, vol. xiil. p. 840), and
who must therefore have lived in or before tho
first century after ChrisL He may perhaps be tho
same person who is several times quoted by Oalen,
and who is sometimes called a follower of Asclc-
piades, *A<nrXi}va(8cior (De Oompot, Medioam. arc.
Loom, v. 3, vol xii. p. 829 ; ibid. viii. 5, vol.
xiii. p. 182*; Z>s Compot. Medioam. sec Gen, v.
15, vol xiii. p. 857), sometimes a native of Tarsus
in Cilicia (Z>0 Cbaipoa Medioam, sec Locos, iii 1,
vol. xii. p. 636 ; ibid. ix. 2, vol. xiil p. 247), and
sometimes mentioned without any distinguishing
epithet {De Oompot. Medioam, tee. Locos^ x. €,
vol. xiii. p. 347 ; Do Compos. Medioam. sec. Gen.
V. 11, 14. vol. xiii. pp. 827, 829, 852.) He may

rsrhaps also be the person who is said by Soranus
Vita Hippocr. init., in Hipp. Operoy vol. iiL p.
850) to have written on the life of Hippocrates,
and to whom Dioscorides addresses his work on
Materia Medica. (vol. i. p. l.^l Whether all these
passages refer to the same individual it is impos-
sible to say for certain, but the writer is not aware
of any chronological or other difficulties in the
supposition. [W. A. G.]

ARE'LLIUS, a oainter who was celebrated
at Rome a little before the reign of Augustus,
but degraded the art by painting goddesses after
the likeness of his own mistresses. (Plin. xxxv.
37.) ^ [P. S.]

ARE'LLIUS FUSCUS. [Fuscus.]

ARENE. [Aphareur.]

* In this latter passage, instead of *A^«fot
Aa-KXi}ini8ov we should read 'A^lov *A<rKAn*-io-

Sclov. [AfiCLBPIADXS AUKIUS.]

^7G

ATIES.

C. ARE'NNIUS and L. ARE'NNIUS, were
tribunes of the plebs in b. c. 210. L. Areimios
waB pniefect of the allies two years afterwaida,
B. c 208, and was taken prisoner in the battle in
which Maroelltts was defeated bj Hannibal (Liv.
xxvii. 6, 26, 27.)

ARES CAfnis)^ the god of war and one of the
great Olympian gods of the Greeks. He is repre-
sented as the son of Zens and Hen. (Horn. IL t.
893, &C. ; Hes. Tkeog, 921 ; ApoUod. l 3. § 1.)
A later tradition, according to which Hera oodt
oeired Ares by teaching a certain flower, appears
to be an imitation of the legend aboat the biith of
Hephaestus, and is related by Grid. {FatL t. 255,
&C.) The character of Ares in Greek mythology
will be best understood if we compare it with that
of other divinities who are likewise in some way
connected with war. Athena represents thoughb-
Ihlness and wisdom in the affidn of war, and pro-
tects men and their habitations during its rayages.
Ares, on the otber hand, is nothing but the per-
sonification of bold force and strength, and not so
much the god of war as of its tumult, confusion,
and horrors. His sister Ens calls forth war, Zeus
directs its course, but Ares lores war for its own
sake, and delights in the din and roar of battles,
in the slaughter of men, and the destruction of
towns. He is not even influenced by party-spirit,
but sometimes assists the one and sometimes the
other side, just as his inclination may dictate

whence Zeus calls him d\Korp6<ra^^i

may die

>f. (//.T.l

The destructive hand of this god was even believed
to be active in the ravages made by plagues and
epidemics. (Soph. Oed, T^r. 185.) This savage
and sanguinary character of Ares makes him hated
by the other gods and his own parents. {IL ▼.
889 — 909.) In the Iliad, he appean surrounded
by the personifications of aJl the fearful phenomena
and effects of war (iv. 440, &&, xv. 119, &c);
but in the Odyssey his character is somewhat
softened down. It was contrary to the spirit
which animated the Greeks to represent a being
like Ares, with all his overwhelming physical
strength, as always victorious ; and when he comes
in contact with higher powers, he is usually con-
quered* He was wounded by Diomedes, who was
assisted by Athena, and in lus fell he roared like
nine or ten thousand other warriors together. (IL
V. 855, &C.) When the sods began to take an
active part in the war of the mortals, Athena op-
posed Ares, and threw him on the ground by
hurling at him a mighty stone (zz. 69, zzi. 403,
&c.); and when he lay stretched on the earth, his
huge body covered the space of ieven plethra.
The gigantic Aloadae had likewise conquered and
ehained him, and had kept him a prisoner for thir-
teen months, until he was delivered by Hermes,
(v. 385, &C.) In the contest of Typhon against
2^us, Ares was obliged, together with the other
gods, to flee to Egypt, where he metamorphosed
himself into a fish. (Antonin. Lib. 28.) He was
also conquered by Heracles, with whom he fought
on account of his son Cycnus, and obliged to re-
turn to Olympus. (Hesiod, Scui. Here 461.) In
numerous other contests, however, he was victo-
rious. This fierce and gigantic, but withal hand-
some god loved and was beloved by Aphif^dite :
he interfered on her behalf with Zeus (v. 883),
and lent her his war-chariot, (v. 363 ; comp. Aph-
RODiTK.) When Aphrodite loved Adonis, Ares
in his jodousy metamorphosed himself into a bear,

ARESAS.

and killed his rivaL [Atonis.] According to a
Ute tradition. Ares slew Halinhotius, the son of
Poseidon, when he was on the point of violating
Alcippe, the daughter of Ares. Hereupon Poseidon
accused Ares in the Areiopagus, where the Olym-
pian gods were assembled in eonrt. Ares was
acquitted, and this event was believed to hav«
given rise to the name Areiopegns. {DieL ofAwA»
».«.)

The warlike character of the tribes of Thrace
led to the belief that the god^ residence was in
that oonntiy, and here and in Scythia were the
principal seats of his worship. (Hom. OdL viii 361,
with the note of Eustath. ; Ov. Art Awu iL 585 ;
Statins, TkA, viL 42; Herod, iv. 69, 62.) In
Scythia he was wonhipped in the form of a sword,
to which not only horses and other cattk, but men
also were sacrificed. Respecting the worship of an
Egyptian divinity called Ares, see Herodotns, iL 64.
He was further worshipped in Colchis, where the
golden fleece was sumended on an oak-tree in a

Sove sacred to him. (Ap<dlod. i 9. § 16.) From
ence the Dioscuri were believed to have brought
to T<iconia the ancient statue of Ares which was
preserved in the temple of Ares Thareitaa, on the
road from Sparta to Therapnae. (Pans. iiL 19. % 7,
&c) The island near the coast of Colchis, in which
the Stymphalian birds were believed to have dwelt,
and whidi is called the island of Ares, Aretiaa,
Aria, or Chalceritis, was likewise sacred to him.
(Steph. Byx. f. «. 'Apeor i^iror ; Apollon. Rhod. iL
1047; PUn. H.N, vi. 12; Pomp. Mela, ii 7. § 15.)

In Greece itself the worship of Ares was not
very general At Athens he had a temple con-
taining a statne made by Alcamenes (Paus. i. &
§ 5) ; at Oeronthrae in Laoonia he had a temple
with a grove, where an annual festival was cele-
brated, during which no woman was allowed to
approach the temple. (iiL 22. § 5.) He was also
wonhipped near Tegea, and in the town (viiL 44.
§ 6, 48. § 3), at Olympia (v. 15. § 4), near Thebes
(Apollod. iiL 4. § 1), and at Sparta, where there
was an ancient statue, representing the god in
chains, to indicate that the martial spirit and vic-
tory were never to leave the city of Sparta. (Pans.
iiL 15. § 5.) At Sparta human sacrifioes were
ofiered to Ares. (Apollod. FriMgm, p. 1056, ed.
Heyne.) The temples of this god were usually
built outside the towns, probably to suggest the
idea that he was to prevent enemies from approach-
ing them.

All the stories about Ares and his wonhip in
the countries north of Greece seem to indicate that
his worship was introduced in the latter country
from Thrace ; and the whole character of the god,
as described by the most ancient poets of Greece,
seems to have been thought little suited to be re-
presented in works of art : in feet, we hear of no
artistic representation of Ares previous to the time
of Alcamenes, who appean to have created the
ideal of Ares. There are few Greek monuments
now eztant with representations of the god; he
appean principally on coins, reliefs^ and gems.
(Hirt Mythd, Bilderb. L p. 51.) The Romans
identified their god Man with the Greek Area.
[Mars.] [I,. &]

A'RESAS (*Ap^<mf), of Lucania, and probably
of Croton, was at the head of the Pythagorean
school, and the sizth in succession from Pythagoras.
Some attribute to him a woric ** about Human Na-
ture,** of which a fragment is preserved by Stobaeus

ARETAEUS.

(EeL i. pb 847» ed. Heeren) ; but others suppose it
to have been written by Aesam. [ Avsara.]

ARESTOR (*Ap4arvp)^ the fiither of Axgus
Pnoptes, the guardian of lo, who is therefore
called Aiestorides. (ApoUod. ii. 1. § 3 ; Apollon.
Khod. I 112; Ot. Met. i 624.) According to
Panaanias (ii. 16. § 3), Aiestor was the husband
of Mycene, the daughter of Inachus, fitnn whom
the town of Myoenae derived its name. [L. S.]

ARETADES {'Apnr^Sin), of Cnidus, of uncer-
tain date, wrote a work on Macedonian afiairs
(HsiciSovucd) in three books at least, and another
on the history of islands (viiaurrucd) in two books
at UasL (Pint PantlL 11, 27.) It is uncertain
whether the Aretades referred to by Porphyry
(qK EuaA. Prwp. Ev. z. S), as the author of a
work Ilcoi tfwc/AVTe$<rcaw, is the same as the above
or not

ARETAEUS fApercubf ), one of the most ccle>
bnted of the ancient Greek physicians, of whose
life, howerer, no particulars are known. There is
ume uncertainty respecting both his age and coun-
try \ but it seems probable that he practised in the
first century after Christ, in the reign of Nero or
Vespssian, and he is generally styled ** theCappado-
ctan" (Kcnnn£^{). He wrote in Ionic Greek a
general treatise on diseases, which is still extant,
and is certainly one of the most valuable reliques
of antiquityv displaying great accuracy in the
detail of symptoms, and in seizing the diagnostic
character rf diseases. In his practice he followed
/or the most part the method of Hippocrates, but
he paid 1ms attention to what have been styled
** the natural actions** of tlie system ; and, contrary
to the practice of the Father of Medicine, he did
not hesitate to attempt to counteract them, when
they appeared to him to be injurious. The account
which he gives of his treatment of various diMases
indicates a simple and sagacious system, and one of
more energy tlmn that of the professed Methodid.
Thus he freely administered active purgatives ; he
did not object to narcotics ; he was much less
SYene to bleeding ; and upon the whole his Materia
Medics was both ample and efficient It may be
asserted generally that there are few <^ the ancient
physicians, since the time of Hippocrates, who
appear to have been less biassed by attachment to
sny peculiar set of opinions, and whose account of
the phenomeua and treatment of disease has better
stood the test of subsequent experience. Aretaens
is placed by some writers among the Pneumatic!
{DkL lifAnLs. v. PneumaHei\ because he main-
tained the doctrines which are peculiar to this
Beet ; other systematic writers, however, think
that he is better entitled to be placed with the
Eclectics. {IHeL o/ Ani, 8, V. EelecHci)

His work consists of eight book, of which four are
entitled IIcpl Airwy koI 2fifulMf*Oi4t»y irol Xftoriw
na0»i% De Oamsis et Siffftia Aattorum et DkUumO'
rvmMorborum ; and Uie other four, Ilepl ^paartlas
*(Hc«r Kol Xpovimw XiaBAv^ De CuraHone Acutontm
^ DiatMmormn Morborum. They are in a tolerably
complete state of preservation, though a few chap-
ters are lost. The work was first published in a
Latin translation by J. P. Crassus, Venet 1552,
4to., together with Rufus Epbesius. The first
Greek edition is that by J. Goupylus, Paris, 1554,
Sto., which is more complete than Uie Latin ver-
tino of Crassus. In 1 723 a nmgnificent edition in
folio was published at the Clarendon press at Ox-
ford, edited by J. Wigan, containing an improved

ARETAS.

277

text, a new Latin version, learned dissertations
and notes, and a copious index by Maittaire. In
1731, the celebrated Bocrhaave brought out a new
edition, of which the text and Ijatin version had
been printed before the appearance of Wigan^s,
and are of less value than his ; this edition, how-
ever, contains a copious and useful collection of
annotations by P. Petit and D. W. Triller. The last
and most useful edition is that by C. O. K'dhn,
Lips. 1828, 8vo., containing Wigan*s text, Latin
version, dissertations, &c., together with Petit^s
Commentary, Triller*s Emendations, and Mait>
taire's Index. A new edition is preparing for
the press at this present time by Dr. Ermerins,
of Middelburg in Zealand. (See his preface, p»
viii., to Hippocr. De VicL RaL m Morb, AntL
Lugd. Bat 1841.) The work has been translated into
French, Italian, and German ; there are also two
English translations, one by J. Mof&t, Lond. 1785,
8vo., and the other by T. F. Reynolds, Lond.
1837, 8vo., neither of which contains the whole
work. Further information respecting the medical
opinions of Aretaeus may be found in Le Clerc's
Hist, de la M6d, ; HaUcr's BibL Medic Praet, vol.
L ; Sprengel'S Hist de la Mid. ; Fabricius, BibL
Or, voL iv. p. 703, ed Harles ; Isensee, Cfttck. der
Med, See also Bostock, Hiei, of Med,, and
Choulant*s Handbueh der BUckerkunde fur die
AeUere Medidmy from which two works the pre-
ceding article has been chiefly taken. [W. A. G.]

ARETA'PHILA fAprro^o), of Cyrene, lived
at the time of the Mithridatic war. Nicocrates,
the tyrant of Cyrene, killed her husband, Phaedi-
mus, and compelled her to live with him ; but she
at length delivered the city from tyranny by pro-
curing the murder of Nicocrates, and subsequently
of his brother Leander, when he acted in the same
tyrannical manner. (Plut de MuL virt, 'p. 255, &c.)

A'RETAS (*Ap^af ), the name of several kings
of Arabia Petraea.

1. The contemporary of Jason, the high-priest of
the Jews, and of Antiochus Epiphanes, about b. c.
170. (2 MaecaiK v. 8.)

2. A contemporary of Alexander Jannacus, king
of Judaea. This Aretas is probably the same who
reigned in Coele-Syria after Antiochus XII., sur-
nanied Dionysus. He was invited to the kingdom
by those who had possession of Damascus. (Jo-
seph. AtiUq. xiii. 13. § 3, 15. § 2.) Subsequently
he seems to have been compelled to relinquish
Syria ;, and we next hear of his taking part in the
contest between Aristobulus and Hyrcanus for the
Jewish crown, though whether this Aretas is the
same as the one who ruled over S3'ria may be
doubted. At the advice of Antipater, Hyrcanus
fled to Aretas, who invaded Judaea in b. c. 65, in
order to phco him on the throne, and laid siege to
Jerusalem. Aristobulus, however, purchased the
intervention of Scaurus and Oabinius, Pompey's
legates, who compelled Aretas to raise the siege.
(Joseph. AfU, xiv. L § 4, c. 2, BeU. Jud. i. 6. § 2.)
[Aristobulus, No. 2.] After Pompey had re-
duced Syria to the form of a Roman province, he
turned his arms against Aretas, & c. 64, who sub-
mitted to him for a time. This expedition against
Aretas preceded the war against Aristobulus in
Judaea, which Plutarch erroneously represents us
the first. (Dion Cass, xxxvii. 15 ; Appian, Mithr,
106; Plut Pomp, 39, 41.) The war against
Aretas was renewed after Pompey 's departure
from Asia; and Scaurus, Pompey *8 legato, who

278

ARETE.

remained behind in Syria, invaded Arabia Pctraea,
but waa nnnble to reach Petta. He laid waste,
howeyer, the surrounding country, and withdrew
his army on Aretas' paying 300 talents. (Joseph.
AnL xiv. 5. § 1.) This expedition of Scaams is
commemorated on a coin, which is given under
ScAURUS. The snocessors of Scaurus in Syria also
prosecuted the war with the Arabs. (Appian, Swr.
50.)

3. The fitther-in-law of Herod Antipas of
Judaea. Herod dismissed his wife, the daughter
of Aretas, in consequence of having formed an
incestuous connexion with Herodias, his brother
Philip^s wifis, as we lean from the Evangelists..
To revenge the wrongs of his daughter, Aretas
made war upon Her^ and defeated him in a
great battle. Herod iq»plied for assistance to the
Romans ; and Vitellius, the governor of Syria, re-
ceived an order to punish Aretaa. He accordingly
marched against Petra ; but while he was on the
road, he received intelligenoe of the death of
Tiboius (a. d. 37), and gave up the expedition in
eonaequencQ. (Joseph. Aid, xviiL 5. §§ 1, 3i.)
This Aretas seems to have been the same who had
possession of Daroascos at the time of the conver-
sion of the Apostle Paul, A. n. 31. (2 Ocrrmtk. xL
32, 33; Aclt ix. 19 — 25.) It k not improbable
that Aretas obtained possession of Damascus in a
war with Herod at an earlier period than Josaphns
h{is mentioned ; as it seems likely that Aretas
would have resented the affront soon after it was
given, instead of allowing so many years to inter-
vene, as the narrative of Josej^ua would imply.
The Aretas into whose dominions AelJus Qallua
came in the time of Augustus, is probably also the
same as the fiithei^in-Iaw of Herod. (Strnb. zvi.
p. 7B1.)

The following is a coin of Aretas, king of
Dnmaacua, but whether it belongs to No. 2 or No.
3 is doubtful (Eckhel, iii. p. 330.) Peih^M it is
a coin of No. 2, and may have been struck when
he took poftsession of Syria at the invitation of the
inhabitants of Damascus: in that case there
would have been good reason for the inscription
<»IAEAAHN02 upon it.

COIN or ARBTAS.

ARE'TE CVM)« the wife of Alciaons, king
of the Phaeaciaiis. In the Odyssey she appears aa
a noble and active superintendent of the household
of her husband, and when Odysseus arrived in the
island, he first applied to queen Arete to obtain
hospitable reception and protection. (Hom. Od. vi.
310, vii. 65, &C., 1 42.) Respecting her connexion
with the story of Jason and Medeia, see Alci-
NOU8. [L. S.J

A'RETE ('ApmJ), daughter of the elder Dio-
nysitts and Aristomache. She was first married to
Thearides,and upon iiis death to her uncle Dion, the
brother of her mother AriHtoinache. After Dion had
fled from Syracuse during the reign of the younger
Diouysius, Arete was compelled by her brother to

ARETHUSA.

marry Timoerates, one of his friends ; but she was
again received by Dion as his wife, when he had
obtained possesaion of Syncnse and expelled the
younger Dionyains. After Dion*s assassination,
B. a 353, Arete was imprisoned together with her
mother, and brought forth a son while in confine-
ment. Arete and Aiistomache were subsequently
liberated an<f kindly received by Hicetaa, one of
Dion*s friends, but he was afterrods persnaded by
the enemies of Dion to drown them. (Plut. />ibii,
6, 21, 51, 57, 58; Aelian, F. H. xii. 47, who
erroneously makes Arete the mother, end Airiato-
mache the wife of Dion.)

ARE'TE CAfn^), daughter of Aristippoa, the
founder ef the Cyrenaic school of philosophy. She
was instructed by him in the principles of his sya-
tem, which she transmitted to her son, Aristippos
futrrpoiOkueroSy- to whom Ritter (GetdL dor PkiL
viL 1.' 3) ascribes the formal completioii of the eai^
lier Cvrenaic doctrine. We are tcid by Diogenes
Laertius (iL 72), that her fether taught her con-
tentment and modasation, both by precept and
piactioe, and the same duties are inaistod on in an
epistle now extant, said to be addressed to her by
him. This letter la certainly spurioiis [Ajustip-
pua], akhongfa Laartins mentions among the writ^
ings of Aristippns an hrioroki^ vp6s *Afnfn|r t^w
^vyaripa. Whether the letter to which he refers
was the saoM aa that which we possess, is uncer-
tain ; bat the fret that it vras extant in Ms time
would not prove its authenticity. Aelian {H. A.
m. 40^ calla Arete the auter of Ariatippua, bat thia
assertion ia oppoeed to the statement of aU other
writera ; and, besides, the passage which contains
it is corrupt (Diog. Laisrt ii 72, 86 ; Bmcker,
HitL Grit. PhU, ii 2, 3.) [G. R L. C]

ARETES of Dyrrachiura, an ancient chrono-
gcapher, some of whose calculations Censorinus (cie
Die Nat. 18, 21) mentions.

A'RETH AS {*Ap40as), 1. Archbishop of Cae-
sareia in Cappadocia at an uncertain time (a. o.
540, according to Coocius and Cave), appears to
have succeeded ANDRSAa He wrote a commen-
tary on the Apocalypse (oixWoyi) i^ifyi^tnmif 4k
ha^poMf 4yUw orS^r cif t^ *I«0^ov tov dys-
wq/ucyov koI cdcryTcXiorov 'Awoa^u^ir), which,
as its title implies, was compiled from many pre-
previous works, and especially from that of Ad-
dreas. It is usually printed with the works of
OacuMiNiua

2. Presbyter of Caesareia in Cappadoda, wrote a
work ^ on the translation of St. fiuthymius, patri*
arch of Constantinople,** who died a. d. 91 1. The
date of Arethas is therefore fixed at 920. (Oudinus
ChmmenL de Scr^ Eede*. iL p. 426, who, without
sufficient reason, identifies the former Arethaa with
this writer.)

3. The author of an epigram ** On hia own
Sister** {M rp ISI^ dScA^), which ia found in
the Vatican M& under the title of *Api6a too
hcucSvovi, (Jacobs, Paraiip, ea Cod. Vaiie. No.
211, in AntAoL Graec xiU. p. 744.) If the
words added in the margin, ytywAfs 3c mJ
dpXf^f^ffit^^ov Kmaao^ias Kainra3oicfas, may be
taken as an authority, he was the same person as
the Archbishop of Caesareia. [P. S.]

AUETHU'SA {'hpi9owfa\ one of the Neieids
(tlygin. Praef. p. 9, ed. Staveren ; Virg. Qtorg, iv.
344), and the nymph of the fsunous well Arethnaa
in the ishuid of Ortygia near Syracuse. [ Alphkius.]
Vii^gil {h^dag. iv. 1, x. 1) reckons her among the

ARGAEUS.

SkOian njinpha, and as the dirinity who intpired
pastoral poetry. The Syiacniaiu represented on
many of their coins the head of Arethnsa sur-
rounded by dolphins. (Rasche, Lex. Numism, i. 1,
p. 107.) One of the Hesperides likewise bore the
name of Arethusa. (ApoUod. il 5. § 1 1.) [L. &]

M. ARETHU'SIUS (*Ap««oArwj), the author
of a confiission rf fiiith, promTxIgated in the third
council of Sirmimn, a. d. 359, and was subse-
quently a martyr under Julian. (Socrat H, E, ii.
30, with Valesius* note ; Naxian. Orai, 48 ; Tille-
mont, Tii p. 726.)

ARETUS CApirroj). Two mythical personages
of this name are mentioned in Homer. {IL rvdi.
494, 517, and Od, liL 418.) [L S.1

AUREUS I. f AfMi^r), succeeded his gmd&ther,
Cleomenes II., as king of Sparta, of the Enrys-
thenid family, b. c. 309, bis fiither, Acrotatus,
having died before him. He reigned 44 years.
(Diod. xz. 29.)

In the year 280 b. c., a league of the Greek
states was formed, at the instigation of Sparta,
acting under the influence of its ally, Ptolemy
Cemnnns, to free themselTes from the dominion
of Antigonus Gonataa. The first blow was
struck hf Areus, who, haTing obtained a decree
of the Amphyctions against the Aetolians, be-
cause they had cultivated the saered land of
Ciirfaa, attacked Cirrha unexpectedly, and plun-
dered and burnt the town. His proceedings were
viewed by the Aetdian shepherds on the mduntains,
who formed themsdves into a body of about 500
men, and attacked the scattered troops of Arens.
These, ignorant of the number of their enemies,
were struck with a panic and fled, leaving 9000 of
their number dead. Thus the expedition tamed
out fruitless, and the attempts of Sparta to renew
the war met with no encouragement from the other
ttites, which suspected that the leal design of
Sparta was not to liberate Greece, but to obtain
ike supremacy for hersell (Justin, xxir. 1 : it is
icarcely credible that the numbers can be right)

When Sparta was attacked by Pyirhus, in B. c.
27*2 [ACROTATT78], Arcus was absent on an ex-
pedition in Crete. He returned straight to Sparta,
and formed an aUiance with the Argivea, the eflfect
of which was, that Pyirhns drew off his forces
fruB Sparta to attack Argos. (Fans. iii. 6. § 2 ;
PhiU Pfrrh. 26—29.) In the year 267, Areus
united with Ptolemy Phibdelphus in an unsuo-
usaful attempt to save Athens from Antigonus
Oonatas. (Pans. iii. 6. § 3 ; Justin, xxvi. 2.) He
fell in a battle against the Macedonians at Corinth,
in the next year but one, 265 b. c, and was sue*
eeeded by his son Acrotatus. (Plut. Agit^ 3;
Justin, xxvi, Prol.) He was the king of Sparta
to whom the Jews sent the embassy mentioned in
I A/iee. xiL 20.

2. Areus II., a posthnmous son of Acrotatus,
waa bom as king probably in 264 a. d., and died
at the age of eig^t years. He was succeeded by
bis great uncle, Leonidaa II. (Plnt^ Agi$y 3 ; Pans.
iiL 6. § 3.) [P. S.]

AREUS (*Ap<^r), a Spartan exile, who was re-
stored to hiB country with Alcibiades, another
exile [see p. 100, a.j, about b. c. 184, by the
Acbacans, but afterwards went as ambassador to
Home to accuse the Achaeans. (Polyb. xxiii. 1 1,
12, xxiv. 4 ; Lir. xxjrix. 36 ; Paus. Tii. 9. § 2.)

V4B0AEUS ('A^rysuoj), king of Macedonia
«as the son and successor of Perdiccas I., who

ARQEIUS.

279

according to Herodotus and Thucydides, was the
fotinder of the dvnasty. Thirty-four years are
given as the length of his reign by Dexippus {op,
SyneeiL p. 494, Dind.), but apparently without any
authority. (Herod, viii. 139; Justin, vii. 2.)

There was a pretender to the Macedonian crown
of this name, who, with the assistance of the lUy-
rians, expelled Amyntas II. from his dominions ( b. c.
393), and kept possession of the throne for two
years. Amyntas then, with the aid of the Thessa-
lians, succeeded in expelling Argaeiis and recover-
ing at least a part of his dominions. It is probably
the same Argaeus who in b. c. 359 again appears
as a pretender to the throne. He had induced the
Athenians to support his pretensions, but Philip,
who had iust succeeded to the regency of the king-
dom, by his intrigues and promises induced them
to remain inactive. Argaeus upon this collected a
body of mercenaries, sdDd being aoeompmied by
some Bfacedonian exiles and some Athenian troops,
who were permitted by their general, Manilas, to
join him, he made an attempt upon Aegae, but
was repulsed. On his retreat to Methane, he was
intercepted by Philip, and defeated. What be-
came of him we are not informed. (Diod. xiv. 92,
xvi. 2, 3 : Dem. & Aridoer, p. 660 ; Thiriwall,
▼ol. V. pp. 161, 173.) [C. P. M.]

A'ROALUS ("ApTwAerX the eldest son of
Amycks, and hii soeeessor in the tiirone of Sparta.
(Paus. iH. 1. § 3.)

ARGANTHaNE CAfryorOi^), a fetr maiden
is Mysia, who used to hunt alone in the forests.
Rhesus, attracted by the feme of her beauty, came
to her during the chase ; he succeeded in winning
her love, and married her. After he was alain at
Troy by Diomedes, she died of grie£ (Parthen.
Erit, 86 ; Staph. Bya. f. o. *Kfrpi^vis,) [L. S.]

ARGANTHO'NIUS ('hfyafMwtot), king of
Tartessus in Spain, in the sixth century & c,
received in the most friendly manner the Pho-
caeans who sailed to his city, and gave them metiey
in order that they might fortify their dty. He is
said to have reigned 80 years, and to have lived
120. (Herod, i. 163 ; Strab. iii. p. 151 j Lndan,
MacroL 10 ; Cic de Senect. 19 ; Plin. //. N. Tii
48 ; Val. Max. viii 13, ext 4.)

ARGAS (*Apyas)j who is described as w6funf
vmnipw Mil dpyaKitnf wotifrtif, (Pint. Dem, 4 ;
Athen. xiv. p. 638, c. d., oomp. iv. p. 131, b.)

ARGEIA {'Apywia). I. A surname of Hera
derived from Aigos, the principal seat of her wor^
ship. (Pans. iii. 13. § 6.)

2. Argeia also occurs as the lume of several
mythical personages, as — a. The wife of Inachus
and mother of lo. (Hygin. FaU. 145 ; comp. Apol-
kd. ii. 1. f 3.) 6. The wife of Polybus and mo-
ther of Argus, the builder of the ship Arga (Hy-
gin. Fab. 14.) e. A daughter of Adrastus and
Amphithea, and wife of Polynesoes. (ApoUod. L 9.
§13, iii.d.|I; Hygin. Fa5. 72.) <<. A daughter
of Atttesion and wife of Aristodemus, the Heiadid,
by whom she became the mother of Eurysthenes
and Piodes. (Herod. vL 52 ; Paus. iv. 3. § 3;
ApoUod. ii. 7. § 2.) [L.S.]

ARGEIPHONTES (*Ap7««^Knrr), a surname
of Hermea, by which he is designated as the mur-
derer of Argus Panoptes. (Horn. //. ii. 103, and
numerous otiier passages in the Greek and Latin
poets.) [L. S.]

AHGEIUS ('AfrycibsX was one of the Elean
deputies sent to Persia to co-operate with Pelopidas

2H0

ARGONAUTAEL

(u. c. 367) ill counteractiiig Spartan negotiation
and attaching Artaxerxea to the Theban caiue.
(Xen. iM, vii. 1. § 83.) He ifl again mentioned
by Xenophon (HelL vii. 4. § 15), in his account of
the war between the Arcadians and Eleans (b. c.
365), as one of the leaders of the democratic party
atElis. (Comp. Died. XT. 77.) [E. E.]

AROE'LIUS, wrote a work on the Ionic temple
of Aesculapias, of which he was said to have b^n
the architect He also wrote on the proportions of
the Corinthian order (cb SjfmmetrUB Corwihm). His
time is unknown. (Vitruv. vii praet § \2,) [P.S.]

ARGENNIS f Afryeywi), a surname or Aphro-
dite, which she derived from Aigennna, a fiivourite
of Agamemnon, after whose death, in the river
Cephissus, Agamemnon built a sanctuary of Aph-
rodite Atgennis. (Steph. Byz. 9. v, *Afiywyls ;
Athen. xiii. p. 608.) [L. &J

M. ARGENTA'RIUS, the author of about
thirty epignuns in the Greek Anthology, most of
which are erotic, and some are plays on words.
We may infer from his style that he did not live
before the time of the Roman empire, but nothing
more is known of his age. (Jacobs, AntLU, Graee.
xiil pp. 860, 861.) [P. S.]

ARGES. [CvcLOPia]

ARGILEONIS (*A/rxiAffwWs), mother of Bia-
sidas. When the ambasaadors from Amphipolis
brought the news of his death, she asked if he had
behaved bravely ; and on their speaking of him in
reply as the best of the Spartans, answe^d, that
the strangers were in error ; Bxasidas was a brave
man, but there were many better in Sparta. The
answer became fiunous, and Argileonis is said to
have been rewarded for it by the ephors. (Plut.
L^. 25, AfH^phik, Lac) [A. H. C]

ARQI'OPE {*A/ry«Jin?), a nymph br whom
Philammon b^got the celebrated bud, Thamyris.
She lived at first on mount Parnassus, but when
Philammon refused to take her into his house as
his wife, she left Paniassus and went to the coun-
try of the Odrysians in Thrace. (Apollod. i. 8. § 3;
Paus. iv. 33. § 4.) Two other mythical personages
of this name occur in Died. iv. 33^ and Hygin.
Fab, 178. [L. S.J

ARGIUS, a sculptor, was the disciple of Poly-
cletus, and therefore flourished about 388 b. a
(Plin. xxxiv. 19.) Thiersch (B^pochmtj p. 275)
supposes that Pliny, in the words **Arffiu8j Atopo-
(hrttSj"^ mis-translated his Greek authority, which
had 'Apytios *Amnf6^«poSf **Asopodorus the Ar-
give.** But Ai^us is found as a Greek proper name
in both the forms, "Apyios and 'Apyuos, (Apollod.
iL 1. $ 5 ; Aristoph. EocUs. 201.) [P. S.]

ARGO. [Argonaut AX.]

ARGONAUTAE (*Afryoyavrat), the heroes and
demigods who, according to the traditions of the
Greeks, undertook the first bold maritime expedi-
tion to Colchis, a fitf distant country on the const
of the Euxine, for the purpose of fetching the
golden fleece. They derived their name fipom the
ship Aigo, in which the voyage was made, and
which was constructed by Aigus at the command
of Jason, the leader of the Argonauts. The time
which the Greek traditions assign to this enters
prise is about one generation ^fore the Trojan
war. The story of the expedition seems to have
been known to the author of the Odyssey ^xii. 69,
&c.), who states^ that the ship Argo was tne only
one that ever passed between the whirling rocks
(Wiym wkayKTol), Jason is mentioned several

ARGONAUTAE.

times in the Iliad (vii 467, &e., xxi. 40, xriii.
743, &C.), but not as the leader of the Argon<iutii.
[Jason.] Hesiod (77je(^. 992, &c.) relates the
story of Jason saying that he fetched Medeia at
the command of his uncle Pelias, and that she bore
him a son, Medeius, who was educated by Cheiron.
The first trace of the common tradition that Jason
was sent to fetch the golden fleece from Aea, the
city of Aeetes, in the eastern boundaries of the
earth, occun in Mimnennus (ap. Strab, i. p. 46,
&C.), a contemporary of Sok>n; but the most an-
cient detailed account of the expedition of the
Argonauts which is extant, is that of Pindar.
(Pyth, iT.) Pelias, who had usurped the throne oi
lolcus, and expelled Aeson, the &ther of Jason,
had received an oracle that he was to be on his
guard against the man who should come to him
with only one sandaL When Jason had grown
up, he came to lolcus to demand the succession to
the throne of his fiither. On his wa^ thither, he
had lost one of his sandals in crossing the river
Anaurus. Pelias recognised the man indicated by
the oracle, but concealed his fear, hoping to destroy
him in some way ; and when Jason claimed the
throne of his ancestors, Pelias declared himself
ready to yield; but as Jason was blooming in
youthful yigoor, Pelias entreated him to propitiate
the manes of Phrixus by going to Colchis and
(etching the golden fleece. [Phiuxus; Hullm.}
Jason accepted the proposal, and heralds were sent
to all parts of Greece to invite the heroes to join him
in the expedition. When all were assembled at lol-
cus, they set out on their ▼oyage, and a south wind
carried them to the mouth of the Axeinns Pontna
(subsequently Euxinus Pontus), where they built
a temple to Poseidon, and implored his protection
against the danger of the whirling rocks. The
ship then sailed to the eastern coast of the Euxine
and ran up the river Phasis, in the oonntiy of
Aeetes, and the Aigonauts had to fight against the
dark-eyed Colckians. Aphrodite inspired Medeia,
the daughter of Aeetes, with love fbr Jason, and
made her fbiget the esteem and afiSection she owed
to her parent. She was in possession of magic
powers, and taught Jason how to avert the dan-
gen which her £ther might prepare for him, and
gave him remedies with which he was to heal his
wounds, Aeetes promised to give up the fleece to
Jason on condition of his ploughing a piece of land
with his adamantine plough drawn by fire-breath-
ing oxen. Jason undertook the task, and, foUow-
ing the advice of Medeia, he remained unhurt by
the fire of the oxen, and accomplished what had
been demanded of him. The golden fleece, which
Jason himself had to fetch, was hung up in a
thicket, and guarded by a fearful dragon, thicker
and longer than the ship of the AigonautSb Jason
succeeded by a stratagem in slaying the dragon,
and on his return he secretly carried away Medeia
with him. They sailed home by the Eiythiaeui
sea, and arrived in Lemnos. In this account of
Pindar, all the AigonauU are thrown into tha
background, and Jason alone appcan as the acting
hero. The brief description of their return through
the Erythraean sea is difficult to undentand. Puw
dar, as the Scholiast on ApoUonius Rhodius (ir.
259) remarks, like some other poets, makes the
Aigonauts return through the eastem current of
Oceanus, which it must be supposed that they en-
tered through the river Phasis ; so that they sailed
firom the Euxine through the river Phasis into tho

ARGONAUTAE.

easten ocean, and then round Asia to the MOthem
coast of Libya. Here the Aigonauts landed, and
carried their ship through Libya on their shoulders
until they came to the bike of Triton, through
which they sailed northward into the Meditemir
nean, and steered towards Lemnos and lolcus.
The Exythniean sea in this account is the eastern
ocean. There is scarcely any other adrenture in
the ancient stories of Greece the detail of which
has been so dififerently related by poets of all kinds.
The most striking difierences are those relative to
the countries or seas through which the Aigonauts
teUuned home. As it was in most cases the object
of the poets to make them return through some un-
known country, it was neoeeiary, in later times, to
shift their road, accordingly as geographical know-
ledge became more and more extended. While
thus Pindar makes them return through the eastern
ocean, others, such as ApoUonius Rhodius and
Apt^odorus, make them siul from the Euxine into
the riven Ister and Eridanus into the western
ocean, or the Adriatic ; and others, again, such as
the Pseudo-Oipheus, Timaeus, and Scymnus of
Chios, represent them as sailing through the river
Tanais into the northern ocean, and round the
northern countries of Europe. A fourth set of
traditions, which was adopted by Herodotus, Cal-
limachua, and Diodorus Siculus, made them return
by the same way as they had sailed to Colchis.

All traditions, however, qgree in stating, that
the object of the Aigonaute was to fetch the golden
fleece which was kept in the country of Aeetes.
This fleece was regarded as golden as early as the
time of Hesiod and Pherecydes (Eratosth. CaiatL
19), but in the extant works of Hesiod there is
no trace of this tradition, and Mimnermus only
cslls it **a large fleece in the town of Aeetes,
whei« the rays of Helios rest in a golden chamber.**
Simonidea and Acusilaus described it as of purple
colour. (SchoL adEmrip, M«tL 5, €ui ApoUon. HkocU
IT. 1147.) H, therefore, the tradition in this form
had any historical foundation at all, it would seem
to suggest, that a trade in fiirs with the countries
north and east of the Euxine was carried on by
tJie Minyans in and about lolcus at a very early
time, and that some bold mercantile enterprise to
those countries gave rise to the story about the
Argonauts. In later traditions, the fleece is uni-
venally called the golden fleece; and the won-
drons ram who wore it is designated by the name
of ChryBomallus, and called a son of Poseidon and
Theophane, the daughter of Brisaltes in the island
of Cromissa. (Hygin. Fab, 188.) Strabo (xi
p. 499 ; oomp. Appian, de BeU, MithricL 103) en-
deavours to exphun the story about the golden
fleece from the Colchians* collecting by means of
skins the gold sand which was canied down in
their rivers from, the mountains.

The ship Argo is described as a pentecontoros,
that is, a ship with fifty oars, and is said to have
conveyed the same number of heroes. The Scho-
liast on Lycophron (175) is the only writer who
states the number of the heroes to have been one
hundred. But the names of the fifty heroes are not
the same in all the lists of the Argonauts, and it is
a useless task to attempt to reconcile them. (Apol-
lod. L 9. § 16 ; Hygin. Fab, 14, with the common-
tatora ; compare the catalogue of the Argonauts in
BunoannV edition of VaL Flaccus.) An account
of the writers who had made the expedition of the
Argonaots the subject of poems or critical investi-

ARGONAUTAE.

281

gstions, and whose works were used by ApoUo-
nius Rhodius, is given by the Scholiast on this
poet. Besides the Argonantics of the Pseudo-
Orpheus, we now possess only those of ApoUonius
Rhodius, and his Roman imitator, Valerius Flaccus.
The account which is preserved in ApoUodorus*
BibUotheca (i. 9. §§ 16—27) is derived from the
best sources that were extant in his time, and
chiefly firam Pherecydes. We shaU give his ao*
count here, partly because it is the plainest, and
partly because it may fiU up those parts which
Pindar in his description has toucheid upon but
slightly.

When Jason was commissioned bj his undo
Pelias of lolcus to fetch the golden fleece, which
was suspended on an oak-tree in the grove of Ares
in Colchis, and was guarded day and night by a
dragon, he commanded Argus, the son of Phrixus,
to build a ship with fifiy oan, in the prow of
which Athena inserted a piece of wood from the
speaking oaks in the grove at Dodona, and he in-
vited aU the heroes of his time to take part in the
expedition. Their first landing-place aner leaving
lolcus was the island of Lemnos, where aU the
women had just before murdered their fiithers and
husbands, in consequence of the anger of Aphro-
dite. Thoes alone had been saved by his dangoten
and his wife Hypsipyle. The Argonanto united
themselves with, the women of Lemnos, and Hyp-
sipyle bore to Jason two sons, Euneus and Nebro-
phonus. From Lemnos the Argonauts sailed to
the country of the Doliones, where king Cizyeus
received them hospitably. They left the country
during the night, and being thrown back on the
coast by a contrary vrind, they were taken for
Pelasgians, the enemies of the DoUonea, and a
struggle ensued, in which Ciaycus was skin ; but
being recognised by the Argonauts, they buried
him and mourned over his &te. They next landed
in Mysia, where they left behind Heracles and
Polyphemus, who had gone into the country in
search of Hylas, whom a nymph had carried off
whUe he was fetching water for his companions.
In the country of the Bebryoes, king Amycus
chaUenged the Argonauts to fight with him; and
when Polydeuces was killed by him, the Argo-
nauts in revenge slew many of the Bebryoes, and
saUed to Sahnydessus in Thrace, where the seer
Phineus was tormented by the Harpyes. When
the Argonauts consulted him about their voyage,
he pr(»nised his advice on condition of their deli-
vering him from the Harpyes. This was done by
Zetes and Calais, two sons of Boreas ; and Phineua
now advised them, before saUing through the Syn>-
plegades, to mark the flight of a dove, and to judge
from its fiUe of what they themselves would have
to do. When they approached the Symplegades,
they sent out a dove, which in its rapid flight
between the rocks lost only the end <^ its tail.
The Argonauts now, with the assistance of Hera,
foUowed the example of the dove, sailed quicklv
between the rocks, and succeeded in passing through
without injuring their ship, with the exception of
some ornaments at the stem. Henceforth the
Symplegades stood immoveable in the sea. On
their arrival in the country of the Mariandyni, the
Argonauts were kindly received by their king,
Lycus. The seer Idmon and the helmsnum Tiphys
died here, and the place of the latter was supplied
by Ancaeus. They now sailed along the Thermo-
don and the Caucasus, until they arrived at the

2a2

ARGONAUTAE.

mouth of the riTer Pharis. The Colchkin king
Aeetes promised to gire up the golden fleece, if
JoAon alone would yoke to a plough two fire-
breathing oxen with brazen feet, and sow the teeth
of the dragon which had not been used by Cadmus
at Thebes, and which he had receiyed from Athena.
The love of Medeia furnished Jason with means to
resist fire and steel, on condition of his taking her
as his wife ; and she taught him how he was to
create feuds among and kill the warriors that were
to spring up from the teeth of the dragon. While
Jason was engaged upon hit task, Aeetes formed
plans for burning the ship Aigo and for killing all
the Greek heroes. But Medeia*B magic powers
sent to sleep the dragon who guarded the golden
fleece; and after Jason had taken possession of
the treasure, he and his Argonauts, together with
Medeia and her young brother Absyrtns, embarked
by night and sailed away. Aeetes porvued them,
but before he overtook them, Medeia murdered
her brother, cut him into pieces, and threw his
limbs oyerboard, that her father might be detained
in his pursuit by collecting the limbs of his child.
Aeetes at last returned home, bat sent out a great
number of Colchians, threatening them with the
punishment intended for Medeia, if they returned
without her. While the Colchians were dispersed
in all directions, the Argonauts had already reached
the mouth of the river Eridanus. But Zeus, in
his anger at the murder of Absyrtus, raised a
storm which cast the ship from its road. When
driven on the Absyrtian islands, t^e ship began to
speak, and declared that the anger of Zeus would
not cease, unless diey sailed towards Ansonia, and
got purified by Circe. They now sailed along the
coasts of the Ligyans and Celts, and through the
sea of Sardinia, and continuing their course along
the coast of Tyrrfaenia, they arrived in the island
of Aeoea, where Circe purified them. When they
were passing by the Sirens, Orpheus sang to pre-
vent the Aigonauts being aUured by them. Bntea,
however, swam to them, but Aphrodite carried
him to Lilybaeum. Thetis and the Nereids con-
ducted them through ScylUi and Charybdis and
between the whirling rocks {w4rp€u vKayicTai);
and sailing by the Trinacian ishmd with its oxen
of flelios, they came to the Phaaacian island of
Corcyr% where they were received by Akinous.
In the meantime, some of the Colchians, not being
able to discover the Argonauts, had settled at the
foot of the Cemunian mountains ; others occupied
the Absyrtian islands near the coast of lUyricum ;
and a third band overtook the Argonauts in the
island of the Phaeacians. But as their hopes of
recovering Medeia were deceived by Arete, the
queen of Alcinous, they settled in the island, and
the Argonauts continued their voyage. [ Alcinous.]
During the night, they were overtaken by a storm ;
but Apollo sent brilliant flashes of lightning which
enabled them to discover a neighbouring ishmd,
which they called Anaphe. Here they erected an
altar to Apollo, and solemn rites were instituted,
which continued to be observed down to very late
times. Their attempt to land in Crete was pre-
vented by Talus, who guarded the island, but was
killed by the artifices of Medeia. From Crete
they sailed to Aegina, and firam thence between
£uboea and Locris to lolcus. Respecting the
events subsequent to their arrival in lolcus, see
Abson, MsoBtA, Jason, Pxlias. (Compare
Schoeneroann, de (jhogrofpldm Argonoattarumy GtH-

ARGYRU9.

tingen, 1788 ; Ukert, Geog, der Grteck. a. Hvm,
i. 2. p. 320, &c ; MUller, Orehom. pp. 164, &c,
267, &C.) The story of the Ai^nauts probably
arose out of accounts of commercial enterprises
which the wealthy Minyans made to the coasts of
the Euxine. [L. a]

ARGUS ('A/ryoj). 1. The third king of
Ai^os, was a son of Zeus and Niobe. (Apoll(^. IL
1. § 1, Ac) AScholiast(ad Hom.IL I 115) calls
him a son of Apis, whom he succeeded in the
kingdom of Argos. It is from this Atgus that the
country afterwuds called Argolis and all Pelopon-
nesus derived the name of Ai^gos. (Hygin. Fab.
145 ;^us. iL 16. $ 1, 22. $ 6, 34. § 5.) By Eu-
adne, or according to others, by Peitho, he became
the fiither of Jams, Peinnthus or Peinu, Epi-
daurus, Criaslu^ and Tiryns. (Schol. ad Bur^. Phoen.
1151, 1147; ad Burip. Orest, 1252, 1248, 930.)

2. Sumamed Panoptes. His parentage is stated
differently, and his father is called Agenor, Ares-
tor, Inachua, or Argus, whereas some accounts de-
scribed him as an Autochthon. (Apollod. ii 1, 2,
ftc ; Ov. MeL i. 264.) He derived his surname^
Plsnoptes, the all-seeing, from his possessing a
hundred eyes, some of which were always awake.
He was of superhuman strength, and after he had
slain a fierce bull which ravaged Arcadia, a Satyr
who robbed and viobted persons, the serpent
Echidna, which rendered the roads unsafe, and the
murderers of Apis, who was according to some ac-
counts his fother, Hera appointed him guardian of
the cow into which lo had been metamorphosed.
(Comp. Schol. ad Burip, Phoen. 1151, 1213.)
Zeus commissioned Hermes to carry off the cow,
and Hermes aecompli^ed the task, according to
aome aooounta, by stoning Argus to death, or ac-
cording to others, by senifing him to sleep by the
sweetness of his play on the Sute and then cutting
off his head. Hera transplanted his eyes to the
tail of the peacock, her fitvourite bird. (Aescbyl.
Prom.; Apollod. Ov. IL <x.)

8. The buHder of the Argo, the ship of the Ai^go-
nauts, was according to ApoHodorus (ii. 9. $$ 1, 1 6),
a son of PhrixUs. ApoUonius Rhodius (1112) calls
him a son of Arestor, and others a son of Hestor
or Polybus. (SchoL ad Apolkm. Bkod. i. 4, ad
L^capir. 883 ; Hygin. Fab. 14 ; VaL Place i 39,
who calls him a Thespian.) Argus, the son of
Phrixus, was sent by Aeetes, his grand&ther, after
the deatii of Phrixus, to take possession of his in-
heritance in Greece. On his voyage thither
he suffBred shipwreck, was found by Jason
in the island of Aretias, and carried bock to
Colchis. (ApoUon. Rhod. iL 1095, &c. ; Hygin.
Fdb. 21.) Hyginus {Fab. 3) relates that after the
death of Phrixus, Argus intended to fiee with his
brothers to Athamas. [L. S.]

ARGYRA ('Apyvpa), the nymph of a well in
Achaia, was in love with a beautiful shepherd-boy,
Selemnus, and visited him frequently, but when
his youthful beauty vanished, she forsook him.
The boy now pined away with grie^ and Aphro-
dite, moved to pity, changed him into the river
Selemnus. There was a popular belief in Achaia,
that if an unhappy lover bathed iu the water of
this river, he would foij^t the grief of his love.
(Fans. vii. 23. $ 2.) [L. S.]

ARGYRUS, ISAAC, a Greek monk, who
lived about the year a. d. 1373. He is the
author of a considerable number of works, but only
one of them baa yet been published, nz. a work

ARIADNE.

upon the method of finding the time when Easter
ihmild be celebrated {wa4rxi'^^MS nevtSw), which he
dedicated to Andronicua, praefect of the town of
Aenna in Theaialy. It waa first edited, with a
Latin tnnalation and notes, by J. Christmann, at
Heidelbeig, 1611, 4to^ and was afterwards insert-
ed by PetaTioa in his ** Uianologium** (Paris,
1630, feL, and Antwerp, 1703, foL), with a new
Latin tnuislation and notes; bat the last chap-
ter of the work, which is contained in Chris*-
mannls edition aud had been published befoire
by Joa. Scaliger, is wanting in the ** Utanologium.**
- Petayius inserted in his ** Uranologinm*' also a
second ** canon paachalis^ (iii. p. 384V, which he
aacribea to Aigyma, but without naving any
authority fbr it. There exist in Tarioua European
libtariea, in MS^ sereral woiks of Aigynis, which
have not yet been printed. (Fafaricins, Bibl* Or,
xi. p. 126, Ac I Cave, HiaL Lit I Append, p. 63^
ed. London.) [L. S.]

ARIABIGNES QApuOtyints}^ the son of Dft-
ivius, and one of the commanders of the fleet of
his brother Xerxes, fell in the battle of Salamis,
B. c 4S0. (Herod. tiL 97, riii. 89.) Plutarch
calls him {Tkenu c. 14) Ariamenes, and speaks of
him as a biave man and the jostest of the brothers
•f Xerxea. The same writer vdates {de FnUent,
Am, p. 448; comp. Apopkth, ^ 173), that this
Ariamenes (called by Justin, ii. 10, Artemoies)
bud daim to the throne on the death of Daxeiua, as
the eldest of his sons, but was opposed by Xerxes,
who maintained that he had a right to the crown
as the eldest of the sons bom after Dareius had
become king. The Persians appointed Artabanus
to decide the dispvte ; and upon hia declaring in
bmni of Xerxea, Ariamenea immediatelv nluted
his brother aa king» and was treated by him with
great respect. According to Herodotus (viL 2),
who caila the eldest son of Danins, Artabazanea,
this dispate took place in the Ufe-time of Dareius.

ARIADNE (*AfNrf8ny), a daughter of Minos
and Pteiphae or Crete. (Apollod. iiL 1. § 2.)
When Theseus was sent by his firther to oonTey
the trflmte of the Athenians to Minotaurus,
Ariadne fell in lore with him, and ^ve him the
string by means of which he found his way out of
the Labyrinth, and which she herself had reeeiTed
horn Hephaestus. Theseus in retam promised to
maxry her (Plut. Ties. 19; Hygin. Fak. 42;
Didym. ad OdutM, zL 320X atud she aceofdingiy
kft Crete with him ; but when they arrived in tM
iafand of Dia (Naxos), she was killed there by
ArteasiaL (Horn. 6W. zL 324.) The words added
in the Odyssey, Aiovtftrov fu^vpi^vtw^ are difficult
to nndentand, uideas we interpret them with
Pherecydea by ** on the denunciation of Dionysus,**
beeaaee he was indignant at the pnlanation of his
grotto by the love of Theseus and Ariadne. In
thia case Ariadne waa probably killed by Artemis
ai tiie moment she gare birth to her twin children,
for she ia said to hare had two sons by Theseus,
Oenopion and Staphylus. The more ooumion tradi-
tkm, however, was, that Theseus left Ariadne in
Nazos alive ; but here the statements again differ,
for some rehite that he was forced by Dionysus to
leave her (Diod. iv. 61, v. 51 ; Pans. i. 20. f 2, ix.
40. $ 2, z. 29. § 2), and that in hb grief he forgot
to taike down the black sail, which occasioned the
death of his fiithcr. According to others, Theseus
faithlesaly forsook her in the island, and different
motiTes are given for this act of feithlessnesB.

ARIANTAS.

288

(Plat Thes. 20; Ov. MH, viu. 175, Heroid, 10;
Hygin. Fo/k 43.) According to this tradition,
Ariadne put an end to her own life in despair, or
was saved by Dionysus, who in amazement at her
beauty made her his wife, raised her among
the immortals, and phiced the crown which he
gave her at his marriage with her, among the stara.
(Hesiod. Tlmg. 949 ; Ov. MeL L e. ; Hygin. Pc^,
A$tr, ii. 5.) The Scholiast on ApoUonius Rhodius
(iii. 996) makes Ariadne become by Dionysus the
mother of Oenopion, Thoas, Staphylus, Latromis,
Euanthes, and Tauropolis. Thero an several cir-
cumstances in the stoiy of Ariadne which offered the
happiest snbieeta for works of art, and soaae of the
finest ancient wozka, on gems as well as paintings,
are still extant, of whidi Ariadne is the subject.
(Lippert, JPtadyiotA. iL 51, L 383, 384 ; Maffei,
Qtmu AnL iiL 33 ; Piftero d^ErooloMOy ii tab. 14 ;
BeUori, Adwu Amn. Aidiq, VmL tab. 48 ; Bottiger,
AnkaeoL Mm, part L) [L. &]

ARIAETHUS ('ApUuBos% of Tegea, the author
of a work on the early histoiT' of Arcadia. (Hygin.
PocL Awtr. ii. 1 ; Dionya. i 49, where *hptai»l^ ia
the right reading.)

ARIAE'US ('A^NCuet), or ARIDAE'US (*Apa.
Soieil the ftioBd and lieutenant of Cyrus, com-
manded the barbarians in that prince^ army at
the battle of Cunaxa, & & 401. (Xen. Arndt, i. 8l
§ 5; Died. ziv. 22; comp. Plut ArUue, e. 11.)
After the death of Cyrus, the Cyrean Greeks
offered to pboe Ariaeus on the Persian throne;
but he dedmed making the attempt, on the ground
that there were many Persians superior to himself^
who would never tolerate him aa king. (AnaL ik
1. § 4, 2. § 1.) He exchanged oaths of fidcUty,
however with the Greeks, and, at the commence-
ment of their retreat, marched in company with
them ; but soon afterwards he purohased his par-
don from Artaxerxes by deserting them, and aid-
ing (possibly through the help of his friend Menon)
the treadiery of Tissaphemes, whereby the princi-
pal Greek generals fell into the hands of the Per-
{Amil^ ii. 2. § 8, &c, 4. §§ 1, 2, 9, 5.
38, &C. ; comp. Pint Arkut. c 18.) It
perhaps this same Ariaeus who was em-
|doyed by Tithranstea to put Tissaphemes to death
ia accordance with the king's order, b. c. 396.
(Polyaen. viil 16; Died. ziv. 80; Wesa. and Pahn.
adioa.; comp. Xen. Heii. iiL 1. § 7.) In the ensuing
year, & c. 395, we again hear of Ariaeus as having
revolted firom Artaxerxes, and receiving Spithridates
and the Paphlagonians after their desertion of the
Spartan service. (Xen. HelL iv. 1. § 27 ; Plut.
Age$,cU,) [E.E.]

AR1A'MENE& [AaiABiONXs.]

ARIAMNES (*Apiifiyi|f). I. King, or more
properly satrep, of Cappadocia, the son of Datames,
and father of Ariarathes I., reigned 50 years.
(Died. xzxi. Ed. 3.)

II. Kmg of Cappadocia, succeeded his fether
Ariamthes II. He was very fond of his children,
and shared his crown with his son Ariarathes III.
in his life-time. (Died. L c)

ARIAMNES. [Aboakvs, No. ].]

ARIANTAS CApioKrds), a king of the Scy-
thians, who, in order to learn the population of his
people, commanded every Scythian to bring him
an arrow-head. With these arrow-heads he made
a brazen or copper vessel, which was set up in a
place called Exampaeua, between the rivers fiory^
thenes and Hypanis. (Herod, iv. 81.)

284

ARIARATHES.

ARIA'NUS (*Apiav65\ a friend of BoHs, was
employed by him to betray Achaens to Antiochus
the Great, b. c. 214. (Polyb. viii. 18, &c) [See
p. 8, a.]

ARIAPEITHES QAptawtleris), a king of the
Scythians, the &ther of Scylea, was treacherously
killed by Sporgapeithes, the king of the Agathyrsi.
Ariapeithes was a contemporary of Herodotas, for
he tells us that he had from Tinmes, the guardian
of Ariapeithes, an account of the fiunily of Ana-
charsis. (Herod, ir. 76, 78.)

ARIARA'THES ('Apiopd^f.) There are a
great many Persian names beginning with Aria — ^
Ario-^, and Art — , which all contain the rooter,
which is seen in *Afrrcubi, the ancient national
name of the Persians (Herod. yiL 61), and "Aptoi
OT^Aptiot^ likewise an ancient designation of the
inhabitants of the table-land of Persia. (Herod,
iii. 93, viL 62.) Dr. Rosen, to whom we are in-
debted for these remarks, (in Quarterly Journal of
Education^ voL ix. p. 336,) also observes that the
name Arii is the same with the Sanscrit word
Arjfo^ by which in the writings of the Hindus the
followers of the Brahmanical law are designated.
He shews that Arya signifies in Sanscrit ** honour^
able, entitled to respect,** and Arta, in all pro-
bability, ^ honoured, respected.** In Ariarrvihie$^
the latter part of the won! apparently is the same
as the Zend ra/ic, **" great, master** (Bopp, Verglei-
ehende Gramtnaiiky p. 196), and the name would
therefore signify ^ an honourable master.** (Comp.
Pott, Etymolcfftsche Fortchttoffen^ p. xxzvi., &c)

Ariarathes was the name of several kings of
Cappodocia, who traced their origin to Anaphas,
one of the seven Persian chiefs who slew the
Magi. [Anapmas.]

I. The son of Ariamnes I., was distinguish-
ed for his love of his brother Holophemes, whom
he sent to assist Ochus in the recovery of Egypt,
B. c. 350. After the death of Alexander, Perdiccas
appointed Eumenea governor of Cappadoda ; but
upon Ariarathes refusing to submit to Eumenes,
Perdiccas made war upon him. Ariarathes was
defeated, taken prisoner, and crucified, together
with many of his relations, B. c 322. Eumenes
then obtained possession of Cappadocia. Ariarathes
was 82 years of age at the time of his death : he
had adopted as his son, Ariarathes, the eldest sou
of his brother Holophemes. (Died. zxxi. EcL 8,
where it is stated that he fell in battle ; Died,
zviii 16 ; Arrian, ap. Phot. Cod. 92, p. 69, b. 26.
ed. Bekker ; Appian, Mithr. 8 ; Lucian, Macrob,
13 ; Plut. Eumen. 3 ; Justin, ziii. 6, whose ac-
count is quite erroneous.)

II. Son of Holophemes, fled into Armenia
after the death of Ariarathes I. After the death
of Eumenes, b. c. 315, he recovered Cappadocia
with the assistance of Ardoates, the Armenian
king, and killed Amyntas, the Macedonian go-
vernor. He was succeeded by Ariamnes II., tiie
eldest of his three sons. (Diod. zxxi EcL 3.)

III. Son of Ariamnes II., and gmndson of
the preceding, married Stratonioe, a daughter of
Antiochus II., king of Syria, and obtained a share
in the government during the life-time of his
father. (Diod. I c.)

IV. Son of the preceding, was a child at his
accession, and reigned B. c 220 — 163, about 57
years. (Diod. I e. ; Justin, xxix. 1 ; Polyb. iv. 2.)
He married Antiochis, the daughter of Antiochus
HI., king of Syria, and, in consequence of this

ARIARATHES.
alliance, assisted Antiochus in his war against the
Romans. After the defeat of Antiochus by the
Romans, a. a 190, Ariarathes sued for peace in
1 88, which he obtoined on fitvourable terms, as
his daughter was about that time betrothed to
Eumenes, the ally of the Romans. In b. c: 183 —
179, he assisted Eumenes in his war against Phar-
naces. Polybins mentions that a Roman embassy
was sent to Ariarathes after the death of Antiochus
IV., who died b. c 164. Antiochis, the wife of
Ariarathes, at first bore him no children, and ac-
cordingly introduced two supposititious ones, who
were called Ariarathes and Holophemes. Subse-
quently, howdver, she bore her husband two
daughters and a son, Mithridates, afterwards
Ariarathes V., and then informed Ariarathes of
the deceit she had practised upon him. The other
two were in consequence sent away from Cap-
padocia, one to Rome, the other to Ionia. (Li v.
xxxvii 31, XXX viii. 38, 39 ; Polyb. xxiL 24, xxv.
2, 4, xxvL 6, xxxi 12, 13 ; Appian, Syr. b, 32,
42 ; Diod. /, c.)

V. Son of the preceding, preriously called Mi-
thridates, reigned 33 years, & c. 163 — 130.
He was sumamed Philopator, and was distin-
guished by the excellence of his character and his
cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arta.
According to Livy (xbi '19), he was educated at
Rome ; but this account may perhaps refer to the
other Ariarathes, one of the supposititious sons 6i
the late king. In consequence of rejecting, at the
wish of the Romans, a marriage with the sister of
Demetrius Soter, the latter nwde war upon him,
and brought forward Holophemes, one of the sup-
posititious sons of the bite king, as a claimant of the
throne. Ariarathes was deprived of his kingdom,
and fled to Rome about b. c. 158. He was re-
stored by the Romans, who, however, appear to
have allowed Holophemes to reign jointly with
him, as is expressly stated by Appian {Syr. 47),
and implied by Polybius (xxxiL 20). The joint
government, however, did not but long ; for we
find Ariarathes shortly afterwards named as sole
king. In b. c. 154, Ariarathes assisted Attains in
his war against Prasias, and sent his son Demetrioa
in command of his forces. He fell in b. a 130, in
the war of the Romans against Aristonicus of Per-
gamus. In retum for the suocoun which he had
brought the Romans on that occasion, Lyeaonia
and Cilicia were added to the dominions of hia
fiunily. By his wife Laodice he had six children ;
but they were all, with the exception of the
youngest, killed by their mother, that she might
obtain the government of the kingdom. After ahe

AUIARATriEa
had been pnt to death by the people on accomit of
her crueUj, her youngest son sucxeeded to the
crown. (Died. /. c^ Etc, xxiv. p. 626, ed. Weu.;
Polybw iii. 5, xxxii. 20, 23, xxziii. 12 ; Justin,
xzzT. 1, xzzvii I.)

VI. The youngest son of the preceding, reign-
ed about 34 yean, B. c. 130—96. He was a
child at his succession. He married Laodice,
the sister of Mithridates EunUor, king of Pontus,
and was put to death by Mithridates by means
ofOordiua. (Justin, zzxriL 1, xzzTiii. 1; Mem-
Bon, ap. PkcL Cod. 224, p. 230, a. 41, ed. Bekker.)
On his death the kingdom was seised by Nico-
nedes, king of Bithynia, who married Laodice,
the widow of the late king. But Nicomedes was
soon expelled by Mithridates, who placed upon
the throne.

ARIONOTUS.

285

VIL A son of Ariarathes VI. He was, how-
erer, also murdered by Mithridates in a short
time, who now took possession of his kingdom.
(Justin, xxxviii. 1.) The Cappodocians rebelled
againat Mithridates, and phiced upon the throne,

VIII. A second son of AriamthesVI. ; hut
he was speedily driven out of the kingdom by
Mithridates, and shortly afterwards died a natunU
death. By the death of these two sons of
Ariarathes VI., the royal fimily was extinct.
Mithridates placed upon the throne one of his own
sons, who was only eiriit years old. Nicomedes
sent an embassy to Rome to lay clahn to the
throne for a youth, who, he pretended, was a third
son of Ariarathes VI. and Laodice. Mithridates
also, with equal shamelessness, says Justin, sent
an nnbassy to Rome to assert that the youth,
whom he had placed upon the throne, was a de-
scendant of Ariarathes V., who fell in the war
against Aristonicus. The senate, however, did not
assign the kingdom to either, but granted liberty
to the Cappadocians. Bat as the people wished
for a king, the Romans allowed them to choose
whom they pleased, and their choice fell upon
Ariobanomes. (Justin, xxxviii. 1,2; Strab. zii.
p. 540.)

IX. A son of Ariobarzanes II., and brother
of ArioboRanes III. (Cic ad Fam. xv. 2), reigned
riz years, & c 42 — 36. Wlien Caesar had con-
firmed Ariobarzanes III. in this kingdom, he
placed Ariarathes under his brother^s government
Ariarathes succeeded to the crown after the battle
of Philippi, but was deposed and put to death by
Antony, who appointed Archelaus as his successor.
(Appian, B. C t. 7 ; Dion Cass, zliz. 32 ; VaL
Maz. ix. 15, ex. 2.)

Ciioton makes this Ariarathes the son of Ario-
iKvznnes III. (whom he calls the second) ; but as

there were three kings of Uie name of Ariobarzanes,
grandfather, son, and grandson [AriobarzanbbJ,
and Strabo (zii. p. 540) says that the fiunily be-
came extinct in three generations, it seems most
probable, that this Arunthes was a brother of
Ariobarsianes III. Cicero (ad AtL ziii. 2) speaks
of an Ariarathes, a ion of Ariobarzanes, who came
to Rome in b. a 45 ; but then seems no reason to
believe that he was a different person from the one
mentioned above, the son of Ariobarzanes II.

Respecting the kings of Cappadocia, lee Clinton,
F. H, vol. iii. Appendix, c 9.

The four coins that have been given above, have
been phwed under those kings to whom they are
usually assigned ; but it is quite uncertain to whom
they really belong. The coins of these kings bear
only three surnames, ET2EBOT2, £ni«ANOT2,
and ^lAOMHTOPOX On the nverse of all,
Pidlas is represented. (Eckhel, iii p. 198.)

ARIASPES ('Apirfomii), called by Justin (z. 1 )
Ariarates, one of the three legitimate sons of Arta^
zerzes Mnemon, was, after the death of his eldest
brother Dareius, driven to conunit suicide by the
intrigues of his other brother, Ochua. (Plut Ariax.
c 80.)

ARIBAEUS (^Pipl€aun\ the king of the Cap*
pndocians, was shun by the Hyrca^ian^ in the time
of the elder Cyrus, according to Xenophon'S Cyro>
paedia. (iL l.§5, iv. 2. § 31.)

ARICI'NA (A^uc£yi|), a surname of Artemis,
derived from the town of Aricia in Latium, where
she was worshipped. A tradition of that place
related that Hippolytus, after being restored to life
by Asdepius, came to Italy, ruled over Aricia, and
dedicated a grove to Artemis. (Pans. ii. 27. § 4.)
ThiB ^dess was believed to be the Tauiian
Artemu, and her statue at Aricia was considered
to be the same as the one which Orestes had
brought with him from Tanris. (Serv. ad Aen.\\,
116; Streb. v. p. 239; Hygin. F<A. 261.) Ac
cording to Strabo, the priest of the Arician Artemis
was always a run-away sUve, who obtained his
office in the following manner: — The sacred grove
of Artemis contained one tree from which it was
not allowed to break off a branch ; but if a skve
succeeded in eflecting it, the priest was obliged to
fight with him, and if he was conquered and killed,
the victorious sUve became his successor, and
might in his turn be killed by another shve, who
then succeeded him. Suetonius (Calig, 35) calls
the priest rev n^mormm. Ovid (Fast, iii. 260,
&c), Suetonius, and Pausanias, speak of contests
of slaves in the grove at Aricia, which seem to
refer to the frequent fights between the priest and
a slave who tried to obtain his office. [L. S.]

ARIDAEUS. [Ariaeur; Arrhidabur]

ARIDO'LIS ('Ap<8««\if ), tyrant of Alabanda in
Caria, accompanied Xerxes in his expedition against
Greece, and was taken by the Greeks off Artemi-
sium, B. c. 480, and sent to the isthmus of Corinth
in chains. (Herod, vii. 195.)

ARIGNOTK (*A^»ryi^T?), of Samos, a female
Pythagorean philosopher, is sometimes described as
a daughter, at other times merely as a disciple of
Pythagoras and Theano. She wrote epigrams and
several works upon the worship and mysteries of
Dionysus. (Suidas,s.r. *A/}i7yo^, ecai^ed, Tlv9ay.\
Clem. Alex. Stroyn, iv. p. 522, d., Paris, 1629 ;
Harpocrat ». v. Et)ot.)

ARIGNO'TUS (^ApfTWToj), a Pythagonsan in
the thne of Lucian, was renowned for his wisdom^

286

ARIOBARZANES.

and had the surname of l€p6s, {hucuai,PkiUip9etid.
c 29, Ac.)

^ ARIMA'ZES CApi/i<tfi|t) or ARIOMA'ZES
(*A/Mo/Mf ^s), a chief who had poMesaion, in b. c.
328, of a very strong fortress in Sogdiana, usually
called the Rock, which Droysen identifies with a
place called Kohiten, situate near the pass of
Kolugha or Derbend. Arimazes at first refused to
surrender the place to Alexander, but afterwards
yielded when some of the Macedonians had climbed
to the sununit In this fortress Alexander found
Roxana, the daughter of the Bactrian chie^ Oxy-
artes, whom he made his wife. Curtins (vii. 11)
relates, that Alexander crucified Arimaxes and the
leading men who were taken ; but this is not men-
tioned by Arrian (iv. 19) or Polyaenus (ir. S. $ 29),
and is improbable. (Comp. Strabu xi. p. 517.)

ARIMNESTUS C^f"^99rot), the com-
mander of the Plataeans at the battles of Marathon
and Plataea. (Pans. ix. 4. § 1 ; Herod, ix. 72;
Plut. AritL ell.) The Spartan who killed Mar-
donius is called by Plutarch Arinmestos, but by
Herodotus Aeimettus. [Asimnbstus.]

ARIOBARZA'NES ('Aptaeaptdnis). 1. The
name of three kings or satraps of Pontus.

I. Was betrayed by his son Mithridatea to the
Persian king. (Xen. C^. TiiL 8. § 4 ; Aristot
Poitt, T. a § 15, ed. Schneid.) It is doubtful
whether this Ariobananes is the same who coo*
ducted the Athenian ambassadors, in b. c. 405, to
the sea-ooast of Mysia, after they had been de-
tained three years by order of Cyrus (Xen. Ilett.
L 4. § 7), or the same who assisted Antalcidas in
ii.a888. (/d. T. 1. § 28.)

II. Succeeded his fi&ther, Mithridates I., and
reigned 26 years, e. a S63 — 837. (Died. xvi. 90.)
He appears to hare held some high office in
the Persian court five yean before the death of
his fiither, as we find him, apparently on behalf of
the king, sending an embassy to Greece in b. c.
d6a (Xen. NelL yii. 1. § 27.) Ariobananes, who
is called by Diodoms (xv. 90) satrap of Phrygia,
and bv Nepos {DeUam. c 2) satmp of Lydia, Ionia,
and Phrygia, reyolted from Artaxerxes in b. c. 362,
and may be rpgarded as the founder of the inde-
pendent kingdom of Pontus. Demosthenes, in
B. c. 352, speaks of Ariobananes and his Uiree
sons having been lately made Athenian citizens.
{In Ariatocrai, pp. 666, 687.) He mentions him
again (pro Hhod,^ 193) in the following year,
B. a 351, and says, that the Athenians had sent
Timotheus to his assistance; but that when the
Athenian general saw that Ariobananes was in
open revolt against the king, he refused to assist
him.

III. The son of Mithridates III., began to reign
B. c. 266 and died about b. c. 240. He obtained
possession of the city of Amastris, which was sur-
rendered to him. (Memnon, cc 16, 24, ed. Orelli.)
Arioborzanes and his father, Mithridates, sought
the assistance of the Qaulsi who had come into
Asia twelve yean before the death of Mithridates,
to expel the Egyptians sent by Ptolemy. (Apollon.
op. Stepk. Byx, 8. v. ^Ayicvpa.) Ariolxirzanes was
succeeded by Mithridates IV.

2. The satrap of Penis, fled after the battle of
Onagamcla, b. c. 331, to secure the Penion Gates,
a pass which Alexander had to cross in his march to
Penopolis. Alexander was at lint unable to force
the pass ; but some prisoners, or, according to other
accounts, a Lycian, having acquainted him with a

ARIOBARZANEa
way over the mountains, he was enabled to gain
the heights above the Penian camp. The Penians
then took to flight, and Ariobananes escaped with
a few horsemen to the mountains. (Anian, ilL 18 ;
Diod. xvii. 68 ; Curt. v. 3, 4.)

3. The name of three kmgs of C^ypadocia.
Clinton (F, H, iiL pu 436) makes only two of thia
name, but inscriptions and coins seem to prove that
there were three.

I. Sumamed PkUoromaeuB (^iXopc^uuor) on
& c. 93>-63X was elected king by the
iocians, under the direction of the Romans,
about & c. 93* (Justin, xxxviii. 2; Stnb. xii. p. 540;
Appian, Miikr, 10.) He was seveFol times ex-
pelled fix»m his kingdom by Mithridates, and as
often restored by the Romans. He seems to have
been driven out of his kingdom immediately after
his accession, as we find uat he was restored by
Sulla in B. c. 92. (Plut SiJla^ 5 ; Liv. ^nU 70;
Appian, MUkr. 57.) He was a second time ex-
peUed about b. a 90, and fled to Rome. He waa
then restored by M.* AquUlius, about a c 89
(Appian, MUkr, 10, 11 ; Justin, xxxviii. 3), but
was expelled a third time in B.C. 88. In this year
war was dedared between the Romans and Mith-
ridates ; and Ariobananes was deprived of his
kingdom till the peace in & a 84, when he again
obtained it from SuUa, and was established in it
by Curio. (Plut SiiU<h 22, 24 ; Dion Casa. Pragau
173, ed. Reim.; Appian, MUkr. 60.) Ariobor-
zanes appean to have retained possession of Cap-
padoda, though frequently harassed by Mithridates,
till B. c. 66, when Mithridates seized it after the
departure of Lucnllus and before the arrival of
Pompey. (Cic. pro Leg. Man, 2, 5.) He ^iis,
however, restored by Pompey, who also increased
his dominions. Soon after this, probably about
B. c. 63, he resigned the kingdom to his son.
(Appian, Afittr. 105, 114, B, G i. 103; VaLMai.
V. 7. § 2.) We learn from a Greek inscription
quoted by Eckhel (iii. p. 199), that the name of
his wife was Athenais, and that their son was
Philopator. The inscription on the coin fh>m
which the annexed drawing was made, is indis-
tinct and portly eflaoed : it should be BA:SIAEA2
APIOBAPZANOT ^lAOPXlMAIOT. Pallas is re-
presented holding a small statue of Victory in her
right hand.

II. Sumamed PhilfipcUcr (^iAoir(£r«f)), according
to coins, succeeded his father b. c. 63. The time
of his death is not known ; but it must have been
previous to a a 51, in which year his son was
reigning. He appean to have- been assassinated,
OS Cicero (ad Fam, xv. 2)' reminds the son of the
fate of his &ther. Cicero also mentions this Ario-
borzanes in one of his orations. (De Pnm, Qma. 4.)
It appears, from an inscription, that his wife, aa
well as his father^s, was named Athenaik

III. Sumamed Euaebct and PhUoromaem (£J-
(Tc^i^s Kol ^tAopctf/iwoi), according to Cicero (ad
Fam. XV. 2) and coins, succeeded his &ther not
long before & c. 51 . (Cic /. c.) While Cicero waa
in Ciliciai he protoctcd Arioborzanes from a con-

ARION.

•piracy which woa formed against him, and e«ta-
bliahed him in hia kingdom. (Ad Fqm. ii. \7^
XT. 2, 4« 5, ad AtL t. 20; Plat do. 86.) It
a{»pean fimm Cioero that Aiiobananea waa very
poor, and that he owed Pompey snd M. BniUu
huge anms of money. (Ad AtL vL 1 — 3.) In
the war between Caesar and Pompey, he came to
the aanstanee of the latter with five hundred hone^
men. (Caea. B. C. iil 4 ; Flor. iv. 2.) Caesar,
howerer, fofgave him, and enhuged his territories.
He abo protected him against the attacks of Phar-
nacea, king of Pontns. (Dion Cass. xli. 63, xlii. 48;
Ilirt B^ Alex. 34, &c) He was slam in & c. 42
by Cassins, because he was pktting against him in
Asia. (Dion Cass, xlnl 33 ; Appian, B. C. ir. 63.)
On the annexed coin of Ariobarxanes the inscrip-

ARIOVISTIJS.

287

tion is BA21AEXUE APIOBAPZANOT ETXEBOT3
KAI ♦lAOPOMAIOT. (Eckhel, iii. p. 200.)

ARIOMARDUS ('Api^/ia^f ), a Persian word,
the hitter part of which is the same as the Persian
merd (vir), whence comes merdi (virilitas, Tirtus).
AritMmaribu would therefore signify ** a man or
hero honoaraUe, or entitled to respect,*^ (Pott,
£lymclojfi9eie Fonehtngas p. xxxyi.) Respecting
the meaning of Ario^ see Ariarathis.

1 The son of Dareius and Pannys, the daughter
of Smcrdia, commanded the Moachi and Tibareni
in the anny of Xerxea. (Herod. viL 78.)

2. The brother of Artnphius, commanded the
Caspii in the anny of Xerxesi (Herod. viL 67.)

3. The ruler of Thebes in Egypt, one of the
commanden of the Egyptians in the amy of
Xerxes. (Aesch. Pert. 38, 313.)

ARl'ON (*A^Uv). 1. An ancient Greek baid
and gieat master on the cithani, was a native of
Methymna in Lesbos, and, according to somo ao-
eoonta, a son of Cyckm or of Poseidon and the
nymph Oncaea. He is called the inventor of the
dithynunbic poetry, and of the lUune dithyramb.
(Herod, i 23; SchoL<MiPM<2.0;.xiii.2&) All
tmditiona about him agree in describing him as a
contemporary and friend of Periander, tyrant of
Corinth, so that he must have lived about B. c.
700. He appears to have spent a great part of his
life at the court of Periander, but respecting his
life and his poetical or musical productions,
scarcely anything is known beyond the beautiful
story of his eao^w from the sailors with whom he
sailed from Sicily to Corinth. On one occasion,
thus runs the story, Anon went to Sicily to take
part in some musical contest. He won the prisoi
and, laden with presents, be embarked in a Corin-
thian ship to return to his friend Periander. The
rude saHon coveted his treasures, and meditated
his murder. Apollo, in a dream, informed his be-
loved bard of the plot After having tried in vain
to save his life, he at leiiffth obtained permission
once moro to seek delight m his song and playing
on the dthara. In festal attire he placed himself
in the prow of the ship and invoked the gods in
inspired strains, and then threw himself into the
sea. But many song-loving dolphins had

bled round the vessel, and one of them now took
the bard on its back and carried him to Taenarus,
from whence he returned to Corinth in safety, and
rehited his adventure to Periander. When the
Corinthian vessel arrived likewise, Periander in-
quired of the sailors after Anon, and they said
that he had remained behind at Torentum; but
when Arion, at the bidding of Periander, came
forward, the sailors owned their guilt and were
punished according to their desert (Herod. L 24 ;
OeI]iu^ xvi. 19 ; Hygin. Fub, 194 ; Paus. iii 25.
$ 5.) In the time of Herodotus and Pausonias
there existed on Taenarus a brass monument,
which was dedicated there either by Periander or
Arion himseli^ and which represented him riding
on a dolphin. Arion and his cithara (lyre) were
placed among the stars. (Hygin. /. c ; Serv. ad
Virg. Eolcg, viii. 64 ; Aelian, H. A. xii. 45.) A
fra^ent of a hymn to Poseidon, ascribed to Arion,
is contained in Bergk's Poetae t^rici Graed, p.
566, &C.

2. A fiibulous hone, which Poseidon begot by
Demeter ; for in order to escape from the pursuit
of Poseidon, the goddess had metamorphosed her-
lelf into a mare, and Poseidon deceived her by
assuming the figure of a horse. Demeter after-
wards gave birth to the horse Arion, and a
daughter whose name remained unknown to the
uninitiated. (Paus. viii. 25. § 4.) According to
the poet Antimachus {ap. Pamt, L c.) this horse
and Caerus were the ofibpring of Oaea ; whereas,
according to other traditions, Poseidon or Zephyrus
begot the horse by a Harpy. (EusUth. ad Horn,
p. 1051 ; Quint. Smym. iv. 570.) Another story
rekted, that Poseidon created Arion in his con-
test with Athena. (Serv. ad Virg, Georg. i. 12.)
From Poseidon the horse passed through the
hands of Copreus, Oncus, and Ilerades, from whom
it was received by Adnistus. (Pau^. L c, ; Hesiod.
SeuL Here, 120.) [L. S.]

ARIOVISTUS, a Gennan chief; who engaged
in war against C. Julius Caesar in Oaul, b. c 58.
For some time before that year, Gaul had been
distracted by the quarrels and wars of two parties,
the one headed by the Aedui (in the modem
Burgundy), the other by the Arvemi (Auveigne),
and Sequani (to the W. of Jura). The latter called
in the aid of the Germans, of whom at firet about
15,000 crossed the Rhine, and their report of the
wealth and fertility of Gaul soon attracted huge
bodies of fresh invaders. The number of the
Germans in that country at length amounted to
120,000 : a mixed multitude, consisting of mem-
bers of the following tribes : — the Harudes, Mar-
comanni, Triboci, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusii,
and Suevi, most of whom hod lately occupied the
country stretching from the right bank of the
Rhine to the Danube, and northwards to the
Riesengebirge and Erzgebiige, or even beyond
them. At their bead was Ariovistus, whose name
is supposed to have been Latinized from //<ser, ** a
host,'^ and Fur$t^ ** a prince,** and who was so
powerful as to receive from the Roman senate the
title of amicus. They entirely subdued the Aedui,
and compelled them to give hostages to the Seqiuuii,
and swear never to seek help from Rome. But it
fared worso with the conquerors than the con-
quered, for Ariovistus firat seized a third port of
the Sequonian territory, as the price of the triiunph
which he had won for them, and soon after de-
manded a second portion of equal extent. Divi-

2B8

ARI3BE.

ttacuB, the only noble Aedoan who had neither
given hostages nor taken the oath, requested help
from Caesar, and was accompanied by a numerous
deputation of Gallic chiefs of all tribes, who had
now forgotten their mutual quarrels in their terror
of the common foe. They all expressed the greatest
fear lest their request diould be known to Ario-
vistus, and the ^uani regarded him with such
awe, that they durst not utter a word to Caesar,
but only ^ewed their misery by their downcast
looks. Caesar, who was afraid that first Oaul and
then Italy would be overrun by the barbarians,
sent orders to Ariovistus to prevent the irruption
of any more Germans, and to restore the hostages
to the Aedui. These demands were refused in
the same haughty tone of defiance which Ariovistos
had before used in declining an interview proposed
by Caesar. Both parties then advanced with war-
like intentions, and the Romans seized Vesontio
(Besan^on), the chief town of the Sequani. Here
they were so terrified by the accounts which they
heard of the gigantic buUc and fierce courage of the
Germans, that they gave themselves up to despair,
and the camp was filled with men making their
wills. Caeaar reanimated them by a brilliant
speech, at the end of which he said that, if they
refused to advance, he should himself proosed with
his favourite tenth legion only. Upon this they
repented of their despondency, and prepared for
battle. Before this could take place, an inter-
view between Caesar and Ariovistus was at last
held by the request of the hitter. They could
come, however, to no agreement, but tho battle
was still dehiyed for some days ; Ariovistus coin
triving means of postponing it, on account of a
prophecy that the Germans would not succeed if
they engaged before the new moon. The battle
ended by the total defeat of Ariovistus, who un-
mediately fled with his army to the Rhine, a
distance of 50 miles from the field. Some crossed
the river by swimming, othen in small boats, and
among the latter Ariovistus himsel£ His two
wives perished in the retreat; one of his daughters
was taken prisoner, the other killed. The fame of
Ariovistus long survived in Gaul, so that in Tacitus
(i/id, iv. 73) we find Cerealis telling the Treveri
that the Romans had occupied the banks of the
Rhine, ** nequit alius Ariovislus repno OaUuirum
poHretur,'" This shews that the representation
which Caesar gives of his power is not exaggerated.
(Caes. B, O. L 31—53 ; Dion Cass. xxxviiL 31,
Ac.; Plut. Gies, 18 ; Liv. EpU, 104.) [G.E. L.C.]
ARIPHRON {'ApCtppw). 1. The fiither of
Xanthippus, and grand&ther of Pericles. (Herod,
vi. 131, 136, TiL 33, viii. 131 ; Paus. iii. 7. § 8.)

2. The brother of Pericles. (Pht PrUag. p.
320, a.)

3. Of Sicyon, a Greek poet, the author of a beau-
tiful paean to health CTyffio), which has been
preserved by Athenaeus. (xv. p. 702, a.) The
beginning of the poem is quoted by Lucian (de
Laptu inter Salt, c. 6.) and Maximus Tyrius (xiiL
1.) It is printed in Bergk^s PoeUu Lyrid Graedf
p. 841.

ARISBE (*A/uff^). 1. A daughter of Merops
and first wife of Priam, by whom she became the
mother of Aesacus, but was afterwards resigned to
Hyrtacus. (Apollod. i. 12. § 5.) According to
some accounts, the Trojan town of Arisbe derived
its name from her. (Steph. Byz. #. v.)

2. A daughter of Tcucer and wife of Dardtmus.

ARISTAENUS.

She was a native of Crete, and some traditions
stated that it was this Arisbe who gave the name
to the town of Arisbe. (Steph. Byz. a. v. ; Lycophr.
1308.) AooMding to others, Bateia was the wife
of Dardanus. (^polled. iiL 12. § 1 ; comp. Eostath*
ad Horn. p. 894.)

S. A daughter of Macarus, and wife of Paria,
from whom the town of Arisbe in Lesbos derived
ito name. (Steph. Byz. c«.; Eustath. Lc) [L.S.]

ARISTAE'NETUS (•Ap«rra£Frro»),ofDymac,
an Achaean general, the commander of the Achaean
cavalry on the right wing in the battle of Mantineia,
II.C.207. (Polyb. XL 11.) [Arutaxnus.]

2. The author of a work on Phaselis, of which
the first book is quoted by Stephanus Byz. (a. e.
NAa.) He appears also to have written on E^^ypt
and the good things of the Nile. (Eudoc. VioL p.
67.) Fabricins (BibL Graee. ii. p. 697) mentions
several other persons of this name.

ARISTAE'NETUS(*Apurra/^crof),the reputed
author of two books of Love-Letters (<iwurro\al
iptnueal)^ which were first edited by Sambucos,
(Antwerp, 1566), and subsequently by de Panw,
(Utrecht, 1736), Abiesch, (ZwolL 1749), and
Boissonade (1822). These Letters are taken al-
most entirely from Phito, Ludan, Philoetratos,
and Plutaroh ; and so owe to their reputed author
Aristaenetus nothing but the connexion. They
are short unconnected stories of love adventures ;
and if the language in occasional sentences, or
even panigmphs, is terse and elegant, yet on the
whole they are only too insipid to be disgusting.

Of the author nothing is known. It has been
conjectured, that he is the same as Aristaenetus of
Nicaea, to whom several of Libanius* Epistles arc
addressed, and who lost his life in the earthquake
in Nicomcdia, A. D. 358. (Comp. Ammian. Mar-
cell. xviL 7.) That this supposition, however, is
erroneous, is proved by the mention of the cele«
brated nantomimus Caramallus in one of the epie-
ties, who is mentioned in the fifUi eentury by
Sidonius ApoUoniaris (xxiii. 267) as his contem-
poiary. Sidonius died a. d. 484. [C. T. A.]

ARISTAENUS CApttrramos), of Megalopolis,
sometimes called Aristaenetus by Polybiua
(Schweigh. ad Pol^ xviL I) and Plutareh {Pki-
lap, 13, 17). A^staenus, however, appears to be
the eorrect name. He was strategus of the Achaean
league in & c. 198, and induced the Achaeans to
join the Romans in the war against Philip of Ma-
cedon. Polybius defends him finom the charge of
treachery for having done so. In the following
year (b. c. 197) he was a^n strategus and aooom-
panied the consul T. Qumctius Flamininus to his
interview with Philip. (Polyb. xxxii. 19 — ^21,
32; Polyb. xvii. 1, 7, IS.) In the same Tear he
also persuaded the Boeotians to espouse the side
of the Ronuuis. (Li v. xxxiii. 2.) In & c 195,
when he was again stmtegus, he joined Flamininna
with 10,000 foot and 1000 horse in ordw to attack
Nabia. (Li v. xxxiv. 25, &c.) He was also
strategus in b. a 185, and attacked Philopoemen
and Lycortas for their conduct in relation to the
embassy that had been sent to Ptolemy. (PolyK
xxiii. 7, 9, 10.)

Aristaenus was the political opponent of Philo-
poemen, and showed more readiness to gratify the
wishes of the Romans than Philopoemen did. He
was eloquent and skilled in politics, but not dis-
tinguished in war. (Polyb. xxv. 9 ; comp. Plut.
Philop, 17 ; Pftus. viii. 51. § 1.)

. ARISTAEUS.

ARISTAEON. [Amstabus.]

ARISTAEUS {*Apumuos\ an ancient diyimty
wonhipped in Tarious parts of Greece, aa in
Thewalj, CeoB» and Boeotia, bnt especially in
the iaianda of the Aegean, Ionian, and Adriatic
ten, which had once been inhabited by Pelat^anw.
The different aoooonta aboat Ariataeaa, who once
was a mortal, and ascended to the dignity of a god
thronj^ the benefits he had confened npon man-
kind, teem to have arisen in diffnrent phices and
independently of one another, so that they referred
to aeTeral distinct bongs, who were subsequently
identified and united into one. He is described
cither as a son of Uranna and Ge, or according to
a more general tradition, as tiie son of Apollo by
Cyxeoe, the gnmd-daughter of Peneios. Other,
but more local traditions, call his fi&ther Cheiron
or GBryBtii& (Diod. iv. 81, &&; ApoUon. Rhod.
iiL 500, &c with the SchoL; Find. Pytk. iz. 45,
&C.) The stories about his youth are very mar^
Telloiia, and shew him at once as the &TOurite of
die godk His mother Gyrene had been carried
off by Apollo from mount Pelion, where he found
her boldly fighting with a lion, to Libya, where
Cyiene was named after her, and where idle gave
birth to Aristaeus. After he had grown up, Aris-
taens went to Thebes in Boeotia, when he learned
from Cheiron and the muses the arts of healing
and prophecy. According to some statements he
mazned AnUmoe, the daughter of Cadmus, who
bore him aeTeral sons, Channus, Calaicarpus, Ac*
taeon, and Polydorus. (Hesiod. Theog, 975.)
After the unfortunate death of his son Actaeon, he
left Thehe* and went to Ceos, whose inhabitants
be delivered from a destructive drought, by erecting
an altar to Zeoa Icmaeos. This gave rise to an
identificatioa of Aristaeus with Zeus in Ceos.
From thence he returned to Libya, where his
mother prepared for him a fleet, with which he
sailed to Sicily, visited several islands of the
Meditezranean, and for a time ruled over Sar-
dinia. From these iabnds his worship spread
over Magna Graeeia and other Greek colonies.
At laat he went to Thrace, where he became ini-
tiated in the mysteries of Dionysus, and after
having dwelled for some time near mount Haemus,
where he founded the town of Aristaeon, he dis-
appcwed. (Ccmp. Paus. z. 17. § 3.) Aristaeus
is one of the most beneficent divinities in ancient
mythology: he was worshipped as the protector of
fiocka and shepherds, of vine and dive phmtations ;
he taught men to hunt and keep bees, and averted
from the fields the burning heat of the sun and
other causes of destruction ; he was a ^^is r6fiiQS,
^Tpca^s, and <Uc{vrnfp. The benefiu which he con-
fined npon man, diffiered in different phioes ao-
cordiqg to their especial wants: Ceos, which was
much exposed to heat and droughts, received
thnnigfa him nin and refreshing winds ; in Thes-
saly and Areadia he was the protector of ti^e flocks
and beefc (Vitg. Georp. I 14, iv. 283, 317.)
Jnatin (xiii 7) throws everything into confusion
by describing Nomios and I^kw^ which are only
somames of Aziataeus, as his brothers. Respect-
ing the representations of this divinity on ancient
corns, see Rasche, £e». Numianu i 1. p. 1100, and
respecting his worehip in general Briindsted,
/feiMa, fe. m CfrkdL L p. 40, &c. [L. S.]

ARISTAEUS, the original name according to
Jnsd'n (xiii. 7) of Battua, the founder of Cyrene.
[Battus-J

ARISTAGORAa

289

ARISTAEUS ('Apicrrojof), the son of Damo-
phon, of Croton, a Pythagoraean philosopher, who
succeeded Pythagoras as head of the school, and
married his widow Theano. (Iambi, c. 36.) He
was the author of several mathematical works,
which Euclid used. (Pappus, lib. viL Matkem,
OoU. init) Stobaeus has given {Ed. i. 6, p.
429, ed. Heeren) an extract from a work on
Harmony (IIcpl *Ap/AoWaf), by Aristaeon, who
may be the same as this Anstaeus. (Fabric
BibL Oraee, I p. 886.)

ARISTAEUS. [ARI8TBA8.]

ARISTA'GORA ('ApurrvrSpa). 1. An
hetaiza, the mistress of the orator Hyperides,
against whom he afterwards delivered two omtions.
(Athen. xiii pp. 590, d. 586, a. 587, d. 588, c ;
Harpocrat «. v. A^^)

2. A Corinthian hetaira, the mistress of Deme-
trius, the grandson of Demetrius Phalereus.
(Athen. iv. p. 167, d. e.)

ARISTA^GORAS (*ApurTay6pas\ of Miletus,
brother-iurlaw and cousin of Histiaeus, was left by
him, on his occupation of Myrdnus and during his
stay at the Persian court, in chazge of the govern-
ment of Miletus. His misconduct in this situation
caused the first interruption of an interval of uni-
versaL peace, and commenced the chain of events
which raised Greece to the level of Persia. In 501
B. c, tempted by the prospect of makmg Naxoa
his dependency, he obtained a force for its reduc-
tion from the neighbouring satrap, Artiq>hemes.
While leading it he quarrelled with its commander ;
the Persian in revenge sent warning to Naxos, and
the project fiiiled. Aristagozas finding his treasure
wasted, and himself embarrassed throu{[h the fiiilure
of his promises to Artaphemes, began to meditate
a general revolt of Ionia. A message from Hi»-
tiaeus determined hinu His first step was to seixe
the several tyrants who were still with the arm»>
ment, deliver them up to their subjects, and pro-
claim democracy ; himself too, professedly, surren-
dering his power. He then set sail for Greece, and
applied for succours, first at Sparta ; but after using
every engine in his power to win Cleomenes, the
king, he was ordered to depart : at Athens he was
better received ; and with the troops fimm twenty
galleys which he there obtained, and five added by
the Eretrians, he sent, in 499, an army up the
country, which captured and burnt Sardis, but was
finally diased back to the coast. These allies now
departed ; the Persian commanders were reducing
the maritime towns; Aristagozas, in trepidation
and despondency, proposed to his friends to nu-
gnte to SiMniiwift or Myrdnus. This course he
was bent upon himself; and learing the Asiatic
Greeks to alhiy as they could, the storm he had
zaiaed, he fled with aU who would join him to
Myreinus. Shortly after, probably in 497, while
attacking a town of the neighbouring Edonians, he
was cut off with his forces by a sally of the be-
sieged. He seems to have been a supple and elo-
quent man, ready to venture on the boldest steps,
as means for mere personal ends, but utterly lack-
ing in address to use them at the right moment ;
and. generally weak, inefficient, and cowardly.
(Herod, v. 30—38, 49—51, 97—100, 124—126 ;
Thuc iv. 102.) [A. H. C]

ARISTA'GORAS CApurroydpas). 1. Tyrant
of Cnma, son of Heradeides, one of the Ionian
chiefs left by Dareius to guard the bridge over the
Danube, On the revolt of the lonians firom Per-

290

ARISTARCHUS.

sia, a a 500, Arutafforaa wu taken by stratagem
and delivered up to nia fellow-eitixena, who, iiow-
eyer, dismisied him uninjured. (Herod, ir. 138,
V. 87, 88.)

2. Tyrant of Cyxicue, one of the Ionian chiefs
left by Dareius to guard the bridge over the
Danube. (Herod, ir. 138.)

ARISTA'GORAS ('Apttrrtey^pas), a Greek
writer on Egypt (Steph. Bya. #. w. *tpfioTVf»r

Aelian, H. A. xl 10.) Stephanas Byz. (#. v.
rwauc6fro\is) says, that Aristagoras was not much
younger than Plato, and from the order in which
he is mentioned by Pliny (H, N. xxxvL 12. s.
17) in the list of authors, who wrote upon Pyra-
mids, he would appear to have lived between, or
been a contempoiaiy of, Duris of Samos and Arte-
miodorus of Ephesus.
ARISTA'GORAS, comic poet [MKrAosNBS.]
ARI'STANAX (*Ap«<rnij«4), a Greek physi-
cian, of whoee life nothing is known, and of whose
date it can be positively determined only that, as
he is mentioned by Soranns {De Arte Ob&letr. p.
20] ), he must have lived some time in or before the
second centuiy after Christ. [W. A. G.]

ARISTANDER (*V<rrai«pof), the most cele-
brated soothsayer of Alexander the Great He
survived the king. (Arrian, Anab, iii. 2, iv. 4,
&&; Curt. iv. 2, 6, 13^ 15, viL 7; Plut ^i^.
25 ; Aelian, V. H, zii. 64 ; Artemid. L 81, iv.
24.) The work of Aristander on prodigies, which
is referred to by Pliny {H, N, xvii 25. s. 38 ;
ElenchuB, lib. viii x. xiv. xr. rviii.) and Ludan
{PhUopat, c. 21), was probably written by the
soothsayer of Alexander.

ARISTANDER, of Paro^ was the sculptor of
one of the tripods which the Lacedaemonians made
out of the spoils of the battle of Aegospotami (& a
405), and dedicated at Amychie. The two tripods
had statues beneath them, between the feet : that
of Aristander had Sparta holding a lyre ; that of
Polydeitus had a figure of Aphrodite. (Pans. ilL
18. § 5.) [P. S.]

ARISTARCHUS (^hpiorapxas), 1. Is named
with Peisander, Phrynichus, and Antiphon, as a
principal leader of the *• Four Hundred " (b. c 41 1 )
at Athens, and is specified as one of the strongest
anti-democratic partisans. (Thuc. viii. 90.^ On
the first breaking out of the counter-revolution we
find him leaving the council-room with Thenmenes^
and acting at Peiraeeus at the head of the young
oligarchical cavalry {Uk 92) ; and on the downfiiU
of his party, he took advantage of his ofiioe as
strateguB, and rode off with a party of the most
barbarous of the foreign archers to the border fort
of Geno^ then besieged by the Boeotians and
Corinthians. In concert with them, and under
cover of his command, he deluded the gairison, by
a statement of terms concluded with Sparta, into
surrender, and thus gained the place for the enemy.
(/& 98.) He afterwards, it appears, came into the
hands cf the Athenians, and was with Alexides
brought to trial and punished with death, not later
than 406. (Xen. HelL i. 7. § 28 ; Lycuig. e, Leoer.
p. 164; Thirlwall, iv. pp. 67 and 73.) [A. H. C]
2. There was an Athenian of the name of
A ristarehus (apparently a difierent person from the
oligarchical leader of that name), a conversation
between whom and Socrates is recorded by Xeno-
phon. {Mem, il 7.)
3b A Lacedaemonian, who in & c. 400 was

ARISTARCHUS.

sent out to succeed Cleander as harmost of Byiaii-
tium. The Greeks who had accompanied Cyrua
in his expedition against his brother Artaxerxes,
had recently returned, and the main body of them
had encamped near Bysantium. Several of them,
however, had sold their anns and taken up their
residence in the city itselt Aristarchns, fi^wing
the instructions he had received firom Anaxibius,
the Spartan admind, whom he had met at Cysicua,
sold idl these, amounting to about 400, as slaves.
Having been bribed by Phainabasus, he prevented
the troops from recrossing into Asia and ravaging
that satrap*s province, and in various ways annoyed
and ill-treated them. (Xen. Anab» vii. 2. §§ 4-«-7,
viL 3. §§ 1—3, vii. 6. §§ 13, 24.)

4. One of the ambassadon sent by the Phocaeans
to Seleucus, the son of Antiochus the Great, b. c
190. (Polybu xxi 4.)

5. A prince or ruler of the Colchians, appointed
by Pompey after the dose of the Mithridatic war.
(Appian, de BelL MUk, c. 1 14.) [C. P. M.]

ARISTARCHUS C^arof^os), of Alkxan-
DRiA, the author of a woik on the interpretation of
dreams. (*Ov«ipoicprrd(, Artemid. iv. 23.)

ARISTARCHUS {'ApUrrapxos), the Chro-
NOORAPHSR, the author of a letter on the situa-
tion of Athens, and the events which took place
there in the time of the Apostles, and especially of
the life of Dionyaius, the Areiopagite. (Hildui-
nus, Ep. ad Ludovieum^ quoted by Vossins, HigL
Qraee, p. 400, &c. ed. Westennann.)

ARISTARCHUS CApl<rrapx»f), the most
celebrated orammarian and critic in all antiquity,
was a native of Samothraoe. He was educated at
Alexandria, in the school of Aristophanes of By-
zantium, and afterwards founded himself a gram-
matical and critical school, which flourished for a
long time at Alexandria, and subsequently at Rome
alio. Ptolemy Philopator entrusted to Aristarehus
the education of his son, Ptolemy Epiphanes, and
Ptolemy Physcon too was one of his pupils.
(Athen. ii. p. 71.) Owing, however, to the bad
treatment which the schclua and pUlosophers of
Alexandria experienced in the reign of Physcon,
Aristarchus, then at an advanced age, left £^pt
and went to Cyprus, where he is said to have died
at the age of seventy-two^ of voluntary starvation,
because he was suffering from incurable dropsy.
He left behind him two sons, Aristagoras and
Aristarchus, who are likewise called grammarians,
but neither of them appean to have inherited any-
thing of the spirit or ttUents of the fiither.

The numerous followers and disdples of Aris-
tarchus were designated by the names of el
'Apurrdftx**oi or ol dar* ^Apurrdpxovk Ariatarehus,
his roaster Aristophanes, and his opponent Crates
of Mallus, the head of the grammatical school at
Pergamus, were the most eminent grammarians of
that period ; but Aristarehus suipassed them all in
knowledge and critical skilL His whole life was
devoted to grammatical and critical pursuits, with
the view to explain and constitute correct texts of
the ancient poets of Greece, such as Homer, Pindar,
Arehilochus, Aeschylus, Sophodes, Aristophanes,
Ion, and others. His grammatical studies unbraced
everything, which the tenn in its widest sense then
comprised, and he together with his great contem-
poraries are regarded as the first who established
fixed prindples of grammar, though Aristarchus
himself is often call»i the prince of grammarians
6 KopwpQMS t£v ypafifiariimy^ or 6 yptMuarua^

ARlSTARCmjS.

vsros). Suidas aicribes to hhn more ftKan 800
connnentBries (t^n^unj^umi), while from an ezpreo-
■sm of a SefaoKact on Horace {Bpid. li 1. 257)
come writen have infenred, that Ariatarchna did
not write anything at alL Beodea these ihrofur^-
fttroy we find mention of a rtry important woric,
W9fk ^baXajtaSj of wfaieh onfiartonately a very few
fiagmenta only are extant. It waa attacked by
Ciateainaworkniitdyw^iaXlaj; (Oellina, ii. 25.)
AH the wntka of Aristarehiu an lost, and all that
we have of hia oonaitCB of short fiagments, which
are acattered through the Scholia on the above-
BMBtioBed poetib These fragments, however,
would be vtteriy inanffident to give as any idea of
the inwnfinafr activity, the extensive knowledge,
and above all, of the nnifonn strictness of his
crideal j^indplea, were it not that Eostathiiis, and
still more tiie Venetian Scholia on Homtt (first
pahliahed by Vilbison, Venice, 1788, foL), had
pieseiftid sBch extiaets from his woiks on Homer,
as, netwithatandzog their fitagBBcntaiy nature,
shew iu the critic in hia whole greatness. Asfiuras
the Homeric poems are concenied, he above all
thi^ga endeavoaied to restore their genuine text,
and earefidly to dear it of all kter interpolations
and euinupUtfua. He marked those verses which
he thon^ BpnrioaB with an obelos, and those
which he esnsidered as particnhkriy beautiful with
an at frisk It is now no longer a matter of doubt
that, genenl^ speaking, the text of the Homeric
poana, such as it has come down to us, and the
division of eseh poem into twenty-four nq;»hsodie8,
are the woik of Aristarchus ; that is to say, the
editiom wfaidi Aristarehus prraared of the Homeric
poena became the basis of all subaet^uent editions.
To reatore this xeoeation of Aristarchus has been
more or lees the great object with nearly all the
editoia of Homer, since the days of F. A Wol^ a
critic of a kindred genius, who first shewed the
great importance to he attached to the edition of
Ariatarehna. Ita genenl appreciation in antiquity
is attested by the feet, that so many other gram-
maiiaBa, aa Calliatratua, Axistonicus, Didymus, and
Ptokoaefita of Ascalon, wrote separate works upon
it In explaining and interpreting the Homeric
poema, for which nothing had been done before his
time, hia merits were as great as those he acquired
by hia critical laboors. Hb explanations as well
as his criticisnis were not confined to the mere
detail of words and phrases, but he entered also
upon inveatigations of a higher older, conoeming
mytliology, geogFaphy, and on the artistic composi-
tioii and atncture of the Homeric poems. He was
a decided opponent of the allegorical interpretation
of the poet wUeh was then beginning, which some
centnnea kter became very general, and was per-
hapa never carried to such extreme absurdities as
in oar own days by the author of **' Homerus.**
The antiquity cf the Homeric poema, however, as
wdl aa the histoxical characta of their author,
aeem never to have been doubted by Aristarchus.
He beatiiwed great care upon the metrical oorrect-
aess ef the text, and is said to have prorided the
works of Homer and some other poets with ao-
eenta, the invention of which is ascribed to Aristo-
phaaea of Bycantinm. It cannot be suxpriaing
that a man who worked with that independent
critical spirit, had his enemies and detiactois ; but
sodi iadlated statements as that of Athenaeus (v.
pu 177X ™ which Athenodes of Cyricus is pre-
fened to Aristarchus, are more than countex^

AHISTARCUUa

291

balanced by othen. A Scholiast on Homer (IL
iv. 235) dedaies, that Aristarehus must be followed
in preference to other critics, even if they should
be right; and Panaetius (Athen. xiv. p. 634)
called Aristardius a idtnit^ to express the skill
and fdidty with which he always hit the truth in
his criticisms and explanationSb (For further in-
formation see Matthesins, DiattHaiio dsAruiard^
Chxmmatiooj Jena, 1725, 4to.; ViUoison, ProUg,
ad ApoUom, iMiHom, p. xv., &&, 2*roleg.ad Horn,
Iliad, p. xxvL, &c; and more eq;>edally F. A.
Wol^ ProU^pom, m Ham. p. ocxvi, &c^ and Lehra,
De Jrutareki StmdH$ HotmriaU RMimont. Prusa.
1833, 8ro.) [L. S.]

ARISTARCHUS (^kplinyx^s), 1. A Greek
PH78ICIAN, of whom no particnlan are known, ex-
cept that he was attached to the court of Berenice,
the wife of AntiochuB Theos, king of Syria, B. c
261^246 (Pdyaen. Simteg, viil 50), and per-
suaded her to trust herself in the hands of her
treacherous enemies.

2. Some medical preacriptiona beloniging to an-
other phyaician of this name are quoted by Oalen
and Aetius, who ajmears to have been a native of
Tarsus in Cilicia. (OtL Db Ckmpos. Mediacm, sc
Zoo. V. 1 1 , voL xiii. p. 824.) [ W. A. G.]

ARISTARCHUS l*Afdarapxos\ of Samos,
one of the eariiest astronomers of the Alexandrian
BchooL We know little of his hbtory, except that
he waa living between b. & 280 and 264. The
fint of these dates is inferred fiom a passage in
the fuyd\fi ff6yTa^is of Ptolemy (iii. 2, voL i. p.
163, ed. Halma), in which Hipparchus is said to
have referred, in his treatise on the length of the
year, to an observation of the summer solstice made
by Aristarchus in the 50th year of the Ist Calippic
period : the second fiom tiie mention of him in
Plutarch (de Fade in Orbe Lunae), which makes
him contempoiaiy with Cleanthes the Stoic, the
sncceasor of Zeno.

It seems that he employed himself in the deter-
mination of some of the most important dements
of astronomy ; but none of his works remain, ex-
cept a treatise on the magnitudes and distances of
the sun and moon ('cpi fity^£y icol dnoarrifidTon^
■ijXiov icol a^Ki^vus). We do not know whether
tiie method employed in this work was invented
by Aristarchus (Snidas, s. o. ^iA^o^or, mentions
a treatise on the same subject by a disciple of
Plato) ; it is, however, very ingenious, and correct
in prindple. It is founded on the consideration
that at tlie instant when the enlightened part of
the moon is apparently bounded by a straight line,
the plane of the drcle which separatea the dark
and light portiona passes through the eye of the
spectator, and is also perpendicular to the line join-
ing the centres of the sun and moon; so that the dis-
tances of the sun and moon from the eye are at
that instant respectively the hypothenuse and side
of a right-angled triangle. The angle at the eye
(which is the angular distance between the sun
and moon) can be observed, and then ^t is an easy
problem to find the ratio between the sides con-
taining it. But this process could not, unless by
accident, lead to a true result ; for it would be im-
possible, even with a tdescope, to determine with
much accuracy the instant at which the phaenome-
non in question takes place ; and in the time of
Aristarchus there were no means of measuring
angular distances with suffident exactness. In
feet, he takes the angle at the eye to be 83 degreea

^9^

ARISTARCHUa.

whereas its real Tolae u lets tlian a right angle by
about half a minute only ; and henoe he infen that
the distance of the sun is between eighteen and
twenty times greater than that of the moon, where-
as the true ratio is about twenty times as great, the
distances being to one another nearly as 400 to 1.
The ratio of the true diameters of the sun and
moon would fbUow immediatelv' from that of their
distances, if their apparent (angular) diameters
were known. Aristarchus assumes that their ap-
parent diameters are equal, which is nearly true ;
out estimates their common valne at two degrees,
which is nearly four times too great. The theory
of parallax was as yet unknown, and hence, in
order to compare the diameter of the earth with
the magnitudes already mentioned, he compares
the diameter of the moon with that of the earths
shadow in its neighbourhood, and assumes the
latter to be twice as neat as the former. (Its
mean -value is about 84'!} Of course all the nume-
rical results deduced from these assumptions are,
like the one first mentioned, yery erroneous. The
geometrical processes employed shew that nothing
like trigonometry was known. No attempt is
made to assign the absolute values of the magni-
tudes whose ratios are investigated; in fact, this
could not be done without an actual measurement
of the earth — an operation which seems to have
been first attempted on scientific principles in the
next generation. [Eratosthxnbs.] Aristarchus
does not expUiin his method of detennining the
apparent diameters of the sun and of the earth*s
shadow ; but the latter must have been deduced
horn observations of lunar eclipses, and the foimer
may probably have been observed by means of the
tkaphium by a method described by Macrobius.
(Somn. Scip. i. 20.) This instrument is said to
have been invented by Aristarchus (Vitruv. ix. 9):
It consisted of an improved gnmnon [Anaximan-
dbr], the shadow being received not upon a hori-
Eontal plane, but upon a concave hemispherical
tur&ce having the extremity of the style at its
centre, so that angles might be measured directly
by caret instead of by their tangents. The gross
> error in the value attributed to the sun^s apparent
diameter is remarkable ; it appears, however, that
Aristarchus must afterwards have adopted a much
more correct estimate, since Archimedes in the
^fOfifdrris (Wallis, Op. vol iii. p. 515) refers to a
treatise in which he made it only half a degree.
Pappus, whose commentary on the book irepl fieye-
OvVf &C. is extant, does not notice this emendation,
whence it has been conjectured, that the other
works of Aristarchus did not exist in his time,
having perhaps perished with the Alexandrian
library.

It has been the common opbion, at least in mo-
dem times, that Aristarchus agreed with Philohius
and other astronomers of the Pythagorean school
in considering the sun to be fixed, and attributing
a motion to the earth. Plutarch [de/ac in or1>. km.
p. 922) says; that Cleanthes thought that Aristai^
chus ouffht to be accused of impiety for supposing
(i^oTtO«/ticyos),that the heavens were at rest, and
that the earth moved in an oblique circle, and also
about its own axis (the true reading is evidently
KA.c(ii^5 #«To Jiuv *Api(rrapxov^ k. t. A..); and
Diogenes La^rtius, in his list of the works of Cle-
anthes mentions one wp6f 'Apiarapxoy, (See also
Sext Empir. adv. Math, p. 410, c. ; Stobaeus, 1 26.)
Archimedes, in the i^a^rris (/. c), lefers to the

ARISTEAS.
same theory. {iworlBereu 7(2^, «. r. X.) But the
treatise vcfN p/ey^Qiw contains not a word upon the
subject, nor does Ptolemy allude to it when he
wM^int^dn* the immobility of the earth. It seems
therefore probable, that Aristarchus adopted it rar
ther as a kxpoihesia for particular purposes than as
a statement of the actual system of the universe.
In foct, Plutarch, in another place {PlaL Qptaed,
Pb 1006) expressly sajrs, that Aristarchus tangfat it
only hypothetically. On this question, see Schaa-
bach. [Gt$dL d. OriedL Atlrtmomie^ p. 468, &c)
It appears from the passage in the ^n^Tift allud-
ed to above, that Aristarchus had much juster
views than his predecessors concerning the extent
of the universe. He mamtained, namely, that the
sphere of the fixed stars was so krge, that it bors
to the orbit of the earth the relation of a sj^ere to
its centre. What he meant by the expresoon, is
not dear : it may be interpreted as an antic^wtion
of modem discoveries, but in this sense it could
express only a conjectnrs which the obaervmtions
of the age were not accurate enough either to con-
firm or refute— a remark which is equally app]ica>*
ble to the theory of the earth*s motion. Whatever
may be the troth on these points, it is probable
that even the opinion, that the sun was nearly
twenty times as distant as the moon, indicates a
great step in advance of the popular doctrines.

Censorinus (de Dm Ndiali, c 18) attiibutee to
Aristarchus the invention of the nu^ptut amtm of
2484 years.

A Latin transhttion of the treadae mfA fuy^Omm
was published by Geor. Valla, Venet. 1498, and
another by Commandine, Piaauri, 1572. The
Greek text, with a Latin translation and the oom-
mentary of Pappus, was edited by Wallis, Oxon.
1688, and roprinted in vol iii of his works.
There is also a French translation, and an edition
of the text, Paris, 1810. (Delambra, HuL ds
t*A9trommi€ Aneienne^ liv. L chap. 5 and 9 ; Jjt-
pkKO, ^sL du Mondey p. 381 ; Schaubach in Ersck
and Gruber*s Eneyolop'ddie.) [W. F. D.]

ARISTARCHUS CApUrrapxos) of Twska, a
tragic poet at Athens, was contemporary with
Euripides, and flourished about 454 b. a He
lived to the age of a hundred. Out of seventy
tragedies which he exhibited, only two obtained
the prise. (Suidas, s. v.; Euseb. Ckron. Armau)
Nothing remains of his works, except a few lines
(Stobaeus, Tit 63. § 9, tit 120. § 2; Atheiu
xiiL p. 61 2, f.), and the titles of three of his plays,
lumiely, the ''AtrieKrfiriSs^ which he is stud to havB
written and named after the god in gratitade fbr
his recovery from illness (Suidas), the *AxiAAci(s^
which Ennius transhited into Latin (Festns, s. v,
proUdo aere)j and the Tdm-aXos, (Stobaeus, ii.
1. § 1.) [P. S.]

ARISTARETE, a pamter, the daughter and
pupil of Nearchus, was celebrated for her picture
of Aesculapius. (Plin. xxxv. 40. § 43.) [P. &J
ARI'STEAS ('Apurrcof), of Proconnesus, a son
of Caystrobius or Demochares, was an epic poet,
who flourished, according to Suidas, about tbo
time of Croesus and Cyms. The accounts of his
life are as fabulous as those about Abaris the Hyper-
borean. According to a tradition, which Herodo-
tus (iv. 15) heard at Metapontum, in southern
Italy, he re-appeared there among the living S40
years after his death, and according to this tndi-
tion Aristeas would belong to the eighth or ninth
century before the Christian era; and there ni«

ARISTEA&

odier tndttions which |ilace him before the tame of
Homer, or describe him as a omtemporaiy and teach-
er of Homer. (Stnib.ziT.p.639.) In the aoooont of
Herodotus (iv. 1»— 16), Tsetses (ChiL ii. 724,
Ac.) and Saidaa («. «.), Aristeas was a magician,
who rose after his deaih, and whose soul could
leaTO and re-enter its body aoooxding to its plea-
sure. He was, like Abaris, connected with the
wMship of Apollo, which he was said to have in-
troduced at Metapontom. Herodotns calls him
the fiiYoarite and inspired bard of Apollo (^oi-
BiXofaams), He is said to hare trarelled throngh
the eonntries north and east of the Eiudne, and to
have Tisited the oomitries of the Issedones, Ari-
maipa^i Cimmerxi, Hyperboiel, and other mythical
nationB, and after his letoni to have written an
epic poem, in three books, called rd 'A^ifii^ircia, in
which he seems to have described all that he had
seen or pretended to have seen. This work, which
was unquestionably foil of marrellons stories, was
nerertheless looked upon as a somce of historicaJ and
geographical information, and some writers reckoned
Aruteaa among the logogn^hers. Bat it was
nereithdess a poetical prodactxon, and Stiabo (i. p.
21, xiii. p. 589) seems to judgo too harshly of
him, when he calls him an din|p y^s cf ns diAAor.
The poem ** Arimaspeia** is frequently mentioned
by the ancients (Pans. L 24. § 6, v. 7. § 9 ; Pol-
lux, ix. 5 ; GelHus, ix. 4 ; Plin. H. N. vii. 2),
and thirteen hexameter verses of it are preserved
in Longinns {Do 6bUni». x. 4) and Tsetses (CM.
viL 686, &C.). The existence of the poem is thus
attested beyond all doubt ; but the ancients them-
aelvea denied to Aristeas the authorship of it
(DionYs. HaL JtuL dm Tkueyd. 23.) It seems to
have mUen into oblivion at an eeriy period. Sni-
das alao mentions a theogony of Aristeas, in prose,
of which, however, nothmg is known. (Vossius,
jDe IBtL Cfraee. p. 10, &c. ed. Westermann; Bode,
tJetek. der JS^mdL Diekik. pp. 472—478.) [L. S.]

ARI'STEAS CAplarms). 1. Son of Adei-
nantnau [Aubtbus.]

SL Of Chios, a distingnished officer in the re-
ticat of the Ten Thousand. (Xen. Anab. iv. I.
§28,vi§20.)

- 3. Of Stratonice, was the victor at the Olymmc
games in wrestling and the pancratiam on ue
same day, OL 191. (Pans. v. 21. § 5 ; Kianse,
0|^»p«,^249.)

4. An Aigive, who invited Pynhns to Aigos,
& c 272, aa his rival Aristippnswas supported by
Antigamia Gonataa. (Plat. P^nrJk, 30.)

5. A gnunmarian, referred to by Yairo^ (L.L.
X. 75, ed. Mailer.)

ARI'STEAS or ARISTAEUS, a Cyprian by
natitm, uras a high officer at the court of Ptolemy
Phihdelphaa, and was distingnished for his mili-
tuy talentsi Ptolemy being anxiona to add to
hia newly founded hbraiy at Alexandria (& c.
273) a copy of the Jewish law, sent Aristeas and
Andreas, the commander of his body-guard, to
Jerusalem. They carried presento to the temple,
and obtained from the high-priest, Eleaiar, a ge-
nuine copy of the Pentateuch, and a body of
seventy elders, six from each tribe, who could
translate it into Greek. On their arrival in
l^gypt, the elders were received with great distinc-
tion 1^ Ptolemy, and were lodged m a house in
the idand of Pharos, where, in the space of
seventy-two days, they completed a Greek version
of the Pentatencfa, which was called, from the

ARISTEIDESw

293

number of the translators, Kwrd roi)t Mofnf«torra
(the Septuagint), and the same name was extend-
ed to the Greek version of the whole of the Old
Testament, when it had been completed under the
auspices of the Ptolemies. The above account is
given in a Greek work which professes to be a
letter from Aristeas to his brother Philocrates, but
which is generally admitted by the best critics to
be spurious. It is probably the fobrication of an
Alexandrian Jew shortly before the Christian
aera. The foct seems to be, tlu&t the version of the
Pentateuch was made in the reign of Ptolemy
Soter, between the years 298 and 285 & c. for the
Jews who had been brought into Egypt by that
king in 320 a. c. It may have obtained its name
from its being adopted by the Sanhedrim (or
council of seventy) of the Alexandrian Jews. The
other books of the Septuagint version were trans-
ited by diflerent persons and at various times.

The letter ascribed to Aristeas was first printed
in Greek and Latin, by Simon Schard, Basil 1561,
8vo., and reprinted at Oxford, 1692, 8vo.; the
best edition is in Gallandi BUdiotk Pair, ii p.
771. (Fabric. Bib. Cfraee. iiL 660.)

The story about Aristeas and the seventy inter-
preters is told, chiefly on the authority of the let-
ter but difiering from it in some points, by Aristo-
bulus, a Jewiui philosopher (ap, Buaeb. Praep.
Brxau xiii. 12), Philo Judaeus {VU. Moe. 2), Jo*
sephus (Ant. Jud. xii 2), Justin Martyr {CdkoH.
ad Qraec. p. 13^ ApoL p. 72, DiaL ewn Tryph. p.
297), Irenaeus {Adv. Hoar. iiL 25), Clemens
Alexandrinus {Strom, i p. 250), Tertullian
{Apohg. 18), Euaeblus {Praep. Evan, viii 1),
Athanasius {Sjfnop. 8, Scr^. ii. p. 156), Cyril of
Jerusalem (CbfecA. pp. 36, 37), Epiphanius {De
Mens, et Pond. 3), Jerome {Praef. m PentaietiA;
QuaeeL in Cfenee, Prooem.), Augustine {Be Ciio»
DeLt xviii. 42, 43), Chrysostom {Adv. Jud. i. p.
443), Hikry of Poitiers {In Psaim. 2), and
Theodoiet. {Praef. m Psalm.) [P. S.]

ARI'STEAS and PAPIAS, sculptors, of Aphro-
disiom in Cyprus, made the two statues of centaurs
in dark grey marble which were found at Hadrian^
viUa at Tivoli in 1746, and are now in the Capito-
line museum. They b«ir the inscription APICTEAC
KAI IIAniAG A^POAICIEIC. From the style of
the statues, which is good, and from the phioe
where they were discovered, Wlnckelmann sup-
poses that they were made in the reign of Hadrian.
Other statues of centaurs have been discovered,
very much like those of Aristeas and Papias, but
of better workmanship, frt)m which some writers
have inferred that the latter are only copies. The
two centaurs are ftdly described by Winckelmann
( Werhej vi 282, with Meyer*s note ; viL 247), and
figured by Cavaceppi {BaeooUa di iSfeitee, L tav. 27»
28) and Fo^ini (Mm. CapiL tav. 13^ 14.) [P.S.]

ARISTETDESCA/»«rrt«i|s). 1. Son of Lysima-
chus, the Athenian statesman and general, makes his
first certain appearance in history as archon epony-
mus of the year 489 b. c. (Mar. Par. 50.) From
Herodotus we heor of him as the best and justest
of his countrymen ; as ostracised and at enmity
with Themistocles ; of his generosity and bravery
at Salamis, in some detail (viii. 79, 82, and 95) ;
and the foct, that he commanded the Athenians in
the campaign of PlataeiL (ix. 28.) Thucydides
names bun once as co-ambassador to Sparta with
Themistodes, once in the words rdv ^ *ApurrtiBou
(i. 91, V. 18.) In the Goigias of Plato, he

29i

ARI8TEIDES.

H the example of the virtue, 90 rare amoBg ttaiee-
meii,of jiuuce, and is laid ** to have become singu-
lady fiunona for it, not onlj at home, but through
the whole of Greece.** (p. 526, a. h.) In Demotr
thenes he ia styled the aMeaaor of the ^pot (e.
Ari$toer. pp. 689, 690), and in Aeechines he has the
title of " the JusL" (c Tim. p. 4. L 23, 0, Ctei, pp. 79.
1 88, 90. U. 18,20, ed. Steph.) Added to this, and bv
it to be corrected, we have, comprehending the sketch
by Cornelius Nepos, Plutarch*s detailed biogr^ihy,
derived from vanoos sources,* good and bad.

His fiunily, we are told, was andent and noble
(Callias the torch-bearer was his cousin) ; he was
the politiod disciple of Cleisthenes (Plut. 2, Jm.
SuUf p. 790), and partly on that account, partly
from personal character, opposed from the first to
Themistodes. They fought together, Aristeidea
as the commander of his tribe, in the Athenian
centre at Marathon ; and when Miltiades hurried
firom the field to protect the city, he was left in
charge of the spoiL Next year, 489, perhaps in
consequence, he was archon. In 483 or 482 (ac-
cording to Nepos, three yean eariier) he sufifered
ostracisiaa, whether from the enmities, merely, which
he had incurred by his scmpulons honesty and
rigid opposition to corruption, or in connexion,
further, with the triumpn of the maritime and
democratic policy of his rivaL He wrote, it is
said, his own name on the sherd, at the request of
an ignoEsnt countryman, who kaew him not, but
took it ill that any citizen should be called just
beyond his neighbours. The sentence seems to
have still been in force in 480 THerod. viiL 79 ;
TkaxLcArutoff. ii. p. 802. L 16). wjien he made his
way from Aegina with news <n the Persian move-
ments for Themistodes at Salamis, and called on
him to be reconciled. In the battle itself he did
good service by dislodging the enemy, with a band
raised and armed by hmiself^ from the islet of
Psyttaleia. In 479 he was strategus, the chie^ it
would seem, but not the sole (Plut Arid. 11, but
comp. 16 and 20, and Herod, ix.), and to him no
doubt belongs much of the glory due to the conduct
of the Athenians, in war and policy, during this, the
most perilous year of the contest Their replies
to the proffen of Persia and the fean of Sparta
Plutarch ascribes to him expressly, and seems to
ipeak of an extant ^^mrfM *Apurrct9ou embra-
cing them. (c. 16.) So, too, their treatment of the
claims of Tegea, and the arrangements of Pausanias
with regard to their post in battle* He gives him
Ihrther the suppression of a Persian plot among
the aristocratiad Athenians, and the settlement of
a quarrel for the dpurrcia by conceding them to
Plataea (comp. however on this second point
Herod, ix. 7l) ; finally, with better reason, the
consecration of Plataea and establishment of the
Clentheria, or Feast of Freedom. On the return

* Plutarch in his Aristeides refers to the autho-
rity of Herodotus, Aeschines the Socntic, Callis-
thenes, Idomeneus, Demetrius Phalereus, who
wrote an 'ApurrtlSris (Diog. Laert v. 80, 81),
Ariston Chitts, Pana^tius, and Craterus: he had
also before him here, probably, as in his Themis-
todes (see c. 27), the standard historian, Ephorus,
Charon Lampsacenus, a contemporary writer (504
to 464, B. c.), and Stesimbrotus ThaBius, Demon,
Heradeides Ponticus, and Neanthes ; perhaps also
the Atthides of Hellanicus and PhUochorus, and
tlie Chia of Ion.

ARISTEIDE&
to Athens, Aristeides seems to have acted in chMtfuI
concert with Themistodea, as directing the restor-
ation of the dty (Heiad. Pont I); as his colleague
in the embassy to Sparta, that secured for it its
walls ; OS proposing, in accordance with his policy,
perhaps also in consequence of changes in property
produced by the war, the measure which tarew
open the archonship and areiopagus to all dtisens
mike. In 477, as joint-commander of the Athenian
contingent under Ponsaniaa, by his own condact
and tlmt of his colleague anid disdple, Cimon, he
had the glory of obtaining for Athens the cooMnand
of the maritime confodemcy : and to him was by
^jeneral consent entrusted the task of drawing up
Its kws and fixing ila assessments. This first
^pQS of 460 talents, paid into a coouaon tnosaiy
at Ddoe, bore his name, and was regarded by the
allies in after times, as marking tlmir Sotanuan
age. It iS| unless the change in the constitution
followed it, his last recorded act He Hved, Theo-
phrastus related, to see the treasury removed to
Athens, and dedared it (for the bearing of the
words see ThiriwaU*s Greece, iii p. 47) a meanma
unjust and expedient During most of this period
he was, we may suppose, as Cimon'S coadjutor at
home, the chief political leader ef Athcoi. He
died, according to some, in Pontos, more probably,
however, at home, certainly after 471, the year of
the oatradsm of Themistodes, and very likely, aa
Nepos states, in 468. (See Clinton, F. ^. in the
yean 469, 468.)

A tomb was shewn in Plutarch^ time at Phale>
rum, as erected to him at the public expenses That
he did not leave enough behind him to pay for hia
funeral, is perhaps a piece of ritetoric. We may
believe, however, that his daughters were portioiied
by the state, as it appean certain (Plat 27 s oompw
Dem. c LepL 491. 25), that his son Lysimachaa
received lands and money by a decree ef Aldhiadea;
and that assistance was given to his grand-donghter,
and even to remote descendants, in the time of
Demetrius Phalereus. He must, so for aa wa
know, have been in 489, as ardkon eponynnu,
among the pentacodomedimni : the won may hava
destroyed his property ; we can hardly queation
the story firom Aeschines, the disdple of 8orratea»
that when his poverty was made a reproach in a
court of justice to Callias, his cousin, he bore wit-
ness that he had received and decUned ofien of
his assistance ; that he died poor is certain. This
of itself would prove him possessed of an honesty
rare in those times ; and in the higher points ci
int^ty, thoqgh Theophrastus said, and it may
be true, that he at times sacrificed it to his ooon-
try^s interest, no case whatever can be adduced in
proof^ and he certainly displays a sense, very un-
usual, of the duties of nation to nation*

2. Son of Lysimachus, grandson of the pre-
ceding, is in Plato*s Ladies represented as brought
by his fiither to Socrates as a future pupiL In
the Theaetetus Socrates speaks of hun as one
of those who made rapid pn^gress while in hia
sodety, but, after leaving hun prematurdy, lost all
he had gained; an account which is unskilfully
expanded and put in the mouth of the youna man
himself by the author of the Theeges. That of
the Theaetetus in the main we may take to be true.
(Plat Laches^ p. 179, a, &c; Tkeaet. p. 151, a;
Thea^. p. 131, a.) [A. H. C]

8. Son of Arohippus, an Athenian oom-
mander of the ships sent to collect money from

ARISTEIDES.

the Greek stetes in & c. 425 and 424. (Hiua
iT. 50, 75.)

4. An EleaD, conquered in the aimed noe at
the Olympic, in the Diauloe at the Pythian, and
in the boys* hone>noe at the Nemean games.
(PaokTi 16. §3.)

ARISTE'IDES, P. AELIUS {'Apiortdris),
foniamed TH£ODORUS, one of the most cele-
brated Gieek rhetoricians of the second century
after C!hxisty was the son of Eudaemon, a priest of
Zena, and bom at Adriani in Mysia, according to
some in a. D. 129, and according to others in ▲. d.
117. He shewed extraordinary talents eren in
his eaxly yonth, and devoted himself with an al-
most nnpiunllflnd seal to the study of rhetoric,
which appeared to him the worthiest occupation of
a man, and along with it he cultivated poetry as
an amoaement. Besides the rhetorician Herodes
Atticns, whom he heard at Athens, he also received
instmctions from Azistocles at Peigamus, from
PoIeoMm at Smyrna, and from the gnunmarian
Alexander of Cottyaenm, (Philostr. VU, Sopk ii 9;
Suidaa, s. e. 'Apwr^itis ; Aristeid. OraL fiuu m
Alex. p. 80, ed. Jebb.) After being sufficiently
prepared for his profession, he travelled for some
time, and visited various places in Asia, Africa,
especially 'Egypt, Greece, and Italy. The fiune of
hia talenta and acquirements, which preceded him
everywhere, was so great, ^t monuments were
erected to his honour in several towns which he
had honoured with his presence. (Aristeid. OraL
AegypL ii. p. 331, &c ; Philostr. ViL S(fh. iL 9.
§ 1.) Shortly before his return, and while yet in
Italy, he was attacked by an illness which lasted
for thirteen yean. He had from his childhood been
of a very weakly constitution, but neither this nor
his protracted illness prevented his prosecuting his
stndiea, lor he was well at intervals ; and in his
^^Sermones Sacri^ (ttpol Koyoij a sort of diary of
his iOnesa and his recovery), he relates that he was
frequently encouraged by visions in his dreams to
cultivate rhetoric to the exclusion of all other
stndiesu Daring this period and afterwards, he
resided at Smyrna, whither he had gone on ae-
coont of its haths, but he made occasional excur-
sions into the country, to Peigamus, Phocaea, and
other towna. {Serm. Saer. ii. p. 304, iv. p. 324,
&C.) He had great influence with the emperor M.
Anreiiius whose acquaintance he had formed in
Ionia, and when in a. d. 178, Smyrna was to a
gnaX extent destroyed by an earthquake, Aria-
teidea represented the deplorable condition of the
city and its inhabitants in such vivid colours to
the emperor that he was moved to tears, and gene-
ronsly assisted the Smymaeans in rebuilding their
town. The Smymaeans shewed their gmtitude
to Aristeides by erecting to hun a braien statue in
their BgooLy and by calling him the founder of their
town. (Philostr. ViL Sopk ii. 9. § 2 ; Aristeid.
J^Mt ad M. Amrd, ei GmmotL I p. 512.) Va-
xiooa other honouza and distinctions wen offered
to him at Smyrna, but he refused thexn, and accept-
ed only the office of priest of Asdepius, which ne
held until hia death, about ▲. D. 180, according to
some, at the age of 60, and according to othen of
70. The dicnmatance of his living for so many
yean at Smyrna, and enjoying such great honoun
there, is probably the reason that in an epigram
still extsat (AtUJkoL PlamuL P- 376) he is regard-
ed as a native of Smyrna. The memory of Aris-
teides ftas honoured in several ancient towns by

ARISTEIDES.

295

statues. (Liban. Epi^ 1551.) One of these re-
presenting the rhetorician in a sitting attitude, was
discovered in the 16th century, and is at present
in the Vatican museum. The museum of Verona
contains an inscription to his honour. (Visconti,
loonograph, Cfreoq, i. plate xxxi p. 373, &c ; Bar-
toli, DitmrL Sul. Mumo Veroneae^ Verona, 1745,
4to^

The works of Aristeides extant are, fifty-five
orations and dedamations (including those which
were discovered by Morelli and Mai), and two
tzeatises on rhetorical subjects of little value, via.

Some of his omtions are eulogies on the power of
certain divinities, othen are panegyrics on towns,
such as Smyrna, Cisycus, Rome ; one among them
is a Panathenaicus, and an imitation of that of
Isocrates. Othen again treat on subjects con-
nected with rhetoric and eloquence. The six
orations called Upoi X^ywj which were mentioned
above, have attracted considerable attention in
modem times, on account of the various stories
they contain respecting the cures of the sick in
temples, and on account of the apparent resem-
blance between these cures and those said to be
effected by Mesmerism, f Thorlacius, OpuaaU, ii
p. 129, &C.) A list ot the orations extant
aa well as of the lost works of Aristeides, is given
in Fabridus {BiU, Gr. vi. p. 15, &c.), and more
completely by Westermann. (CrsscA. der Chieck,
Bendiaamk. p. 321, &c.) Aristeides as an orator
is much superior to the majority of rhetoricians in
his time, whose great and only ambition was to
shine and make a momentary impression by ex-
tempore speeches, and a brilliant and dasxling
style. Aristeides, with whom thought was of for
greater importance than the form in which it ap-
peared, expressed the difference between himself
and the other rhetoricians, at hu fint interview
with the emperor, M. Aurelius, by saying, oAk
lafiiv TMP 4^40^Kr»r, dAAd T»r dxpt^aomrmt,
(Philostr. Va. Soph, ii. 9. { 2; Sopat ProU^. ta
Arisiid, p. 738, ed. Dind.) He despised the silly
puns, the shallow witticisms and insignificant or-
naments of his contemporaries, and sought nourish-
ment for his mind in the study of the ancients.
In hit panegyric ontions, however, he often en-
deavoun to display as much brilliancy of style as
he can. On the whole his style is brief and con-
cise, but too frequently defident in ease and dear-
ness. His sentiments are often trivial and spun
out to an intolerable length, which leaves the
reader nothing to think upon for himseUl His
orations remind us of a man who is fond of hear^
ing hunaelf talk. Notwithstanding these defects,
however, Aristeides is still unsurpassed by anv of
his contemporaries. His admiren compared him
to Demosthenes, and even Aristeides did not
think himself much inferior. This vanity and self-
sufficiency made bim enemies and opponents,
among whom are mentioned Palladius (Liban.
Efitt, 546), Sei^us, and Porphyrins. (Suidl a or.)
But the number of his admiren was for greater,
and several learned grammarians wrote commen-
taries on his orations. Besides Athanasius, Me-
nander, and othen, whose works are lost, we must
mention especially Sopater of Apamea, who is pro-
bably the author of the Greek Prolegomena to the
orations of Aristeides, and also of some among the
Scholia on Aristeides, which have been published by
Trommel (Scholia m Andidu Oraii(me$, Frsnkt

296

ARISTEIDEa

1826, Rvo.), and by Dindorf (voL iiL of his edition
of Aristeidefi), and which contain a great many
things of importance for mythology, history, and
antiquities. They also contain numerous fragments
of works now lost. The greater part of these
Scholia are probably compilations fi^m the com-
mentaries of Arethas, Metrophanes, and other
grammarians. Respecting the life of Aristeides,
compare J. Masson, Oolleikanea Hislorioa Arigtidis
aevum ei vUam spectanHa^ ordine ekronologico
diffutoj in the edition of Jebb, and reprinted in
that of Dindor£ The first edition of the orations
of Aristeides (53 in number) is that of Florence,
1517, foL In 1566 W. Canter pubUshed at Basel
a Latin translation, in which many passages were
skilfully corrected. This translation, together with
the Greek text, was re-edited by P. Stephens,
1604, in 3 Tols. Syo. A better edition, with some
of the Greek Scholia, is that of Samuel Jebb, Ox-
ford, 1722, 2 vols. 4to. Many corrections of the
text of this edition are contained in Reiske^s
Animadveraones in Auct. Graec. vol. iiL Morelli
published in 1761 the oration wpos Aerrfyf}v iMp
drcAclos, which he had discorered in a Venetian
MS. It was afterwards edited anin by F. A.
Wolf, in his edition of Demosuienes* oration
against Leptines (Halle, 1 789), and by Grauert in
his DedamaHonea Leptineae. (Bonn, 1827» 8to.)
This edition of Grauert contains also an oration
wp6s Arifioa04irn mpl drcXcfar, which had been
discovered by A. Mai, and published in his Nova
CoUecL Scripi, Vet. vol L p. 3. A complete edi-
tion of all the works of Aristeides, which dves a
correct text and all the Scholia, was published by
W. Dindorf, Leipzig, 1829, 3 vols. 8vo. [L. S.]
ARIST£XDES, Artists. 1. Of Thebes, was one
of the most celebrated Greek painters. His fiither
was Aristodemus, his teachers were Euxenidas and
his brother Nicomachus. (Plin. xxxv. 36. §§ 7, 22.)
He was a somewhat older contemporary of Apelles
(Plin. xxxv. 36. § 19), and flourished about 360-
330 B. c. The point in which he most excelled is
thus described by Pliny (/.&) : ''Is omnium primns
animum pinxit et sensus hominum expressit, quae
vocant Graeci ^^, item perturbationes,** that is,
he depicted the feelings, expressions, and passions
which may be observed in common life. One of
his finest pictures was that of a babe approaching
the breast of its mother, who was mortally wound-
ed, and whose fear could be plainly seen lest the
child should suck blood instead of milk. {AnthoL
Graec ii. p. 251, Jacobs.) Fuseli {LecL 1) has
shewn how admirably in this picture the artist
drew the line between pity and disgust Alexander
admired the picture so much, that he removed it to
PeUa. Another of his pictures was a suppliant,
whose voice you seemed almost to hear. Several
Other pictures of his are mentioned by Pliny (/.c),
and among them an Iris {jL 40. § 41), which,
though unfinished, excited the greatest admiration.
As examples of the high price set upon his works,
Fliny (ft6. 36, § 19) tells us, that he painted a pic-
ture for Mnason. tyrant of Elatea, representing a
battle with the Persians, and containing a hundrad
figures, for each of whiph Aristeides received ten
minae ; and that long after his death, Attalus, king
of Pergamus, gave a hundred talents for one of his
pictures. (76. and vii. 39.) In another passage
(xxxv. 8) Pliny tells us, that when Mummius was
•elUng Uie spoils of Greece, Attalus bought a pic-
ture of Bacchus by Aristeides for 600,000 sesterces,

ARISTEIDES.

but that Hmnmius, having thus discovered the
value of the picture, refused to sell it to Attalus,
and took it to Rome, where it was phiced in the
temple of Ceres, and was the first foreign painting
which was exposed to public view at Rome. The
commentatora are in doubt whether these two pas-
sages refer to the same picture. (See also Strab.
viiL p. 381.) Aristeides was celebrated for his
pictures of courtezans, and hence he was called
wopyoypA^s. (Athen. xiiL p. 567, b.) He was
somewhat harsh in his colouring. (Plin. xxxv. 36.
§ 19.) According to some auUiorities, the inven-
tion of encaustic painting in wax {DieL cfAnL «.r.
Painimgj pp. 685, 686) was ascribed to Arutmdea,
and its perfection to Praxiteles; but Pliny ob-
serves, that there were extant encaustic pictures of
Polygnotus, Nicanor, and Arcesilaus. (xxxv. 39.)

Aristeides left two sons, Nicerus and Ariston,
to whom he taught his art [Ariston ; Nicbrus.]

Another Aristeides is mentioned as his disciple.
(Plin. xxxv. 36. § 23.) The words of Pliny, which
are at firat sight somewhat obscure, are rightly ex-
phiined in the Mowing table by Sillig. (OaiaL
Art, a. V, Aniorid»,)

Aristeides of Thebes.

Nioeroa,

Ariston,

Aristeidesy
diadpl&

Antorides and Enphranor,
disciples.

2. A sculptor, who was celebrated for his stataes of
fbui^horsed and two-honed chariots Since he was
the disciple of Polycletus, he must have flourished
about 388 & c. (Plin. xxxiv. 19. § 12.) PeriuLpa
he was the same person as the Aristeides who
made some improvements in the goals of the 01yn»-
pic stadium. (Paus. vi. 20. § 7; Bockh, Cbrp. /iv-
$er^. i. p. 89.) [P. S.]

ARISTEIDES, of Athsns, one of the earliest
Christian apologetic writers, was at firat a philoeo-
pher, and continued such after he became a Chris-
tian. He is described by Jerome as a most elo-
quent man. His apology for Christianity, whicb
he presented to the Emperor Hadrian about 123
or 126 A. D., was imbued with the prindplea of
the Greek philosophy. It is said that the apology
of Justin, who was also a philosopher, was, to a
great extent, an imitation of that of Aristeides.
The work of Aristeides b entirely lost (Euseh.
HigL Ecdet. iv. 3, Chnon, Armen,; Uieron. de Ftr.
lOuat, 20; Epist.adMaffn.OraL 84, p. 327.) [P.&]

ARISTEIDES, the author of a work entiUed
MiLSSiACA (MtKiHruued or MiXif^taicol X^t),
which was probably a romance, having Miletus for
its scene. It was written in prose, and was of a
licentious character. It extended to six books at
the least (Harpocrat s. v. ^^pfoior^s.^ It waa
transhfcted into Latin by L. Cornelius Sisenna, a
contemporary of Sulla, and it seems to have be-
come popular with the Romans. (Pint Chssc
32; Ovid. TrigL u. 413, 414, 443, 444; Ladao,
Amor. 1.) Aristeides is reckoned as the inventor
of the Greek romance, and the title of his work ia
supposed to have given rise to the term MUetiagt^
as applied to works of fiction. Some writen think
that ois work was imitated by Appnleina in his
Metamarpkotetf and by Ludan in his Lmdmg,

ARISTEUS.

The age and eonntTy of Aristeidea are unknown,
Imt the title of hia work is thought to (aTour the
conjectoie that he was a natire of Miletua. Vo*-
this (de HiaL Graee, p. 401, ed. Weetermann)
•Dppoaea, that he was the same person as the Aris-
teuLes of Miletas, whose works on Sicilian, Italian,
and Persian history (^EucsAuecC, 'IraXuc^ U^paiKd)
aze several times quoted by Plutarch {ParalL)^
and that the author of the historical work vcpl
KriBotf was also the same peiaon. (SchoL Pind.
P'tdk. iiil4^ rPSl

ARISTEiDES QUINTILIA'NUS (^Aptmi^
9^t Ko&FriAiayos), the author of a treatise in three
books on musiG (Hep) Mowruajs). Nothing is
known of his history, nor is he mentioned by any'
ancient writer. But he must have lived after
Qcero, whom he quotes (p. 70), and before Marti-
anus Capdla, who has made use of this treatise in
his work Dt Nupiw PkUoioffiae §t MereurHy libi 9.
It eeema probable also that he must be placed be-
fofe Ptolemy, since he does not mention the dif-
ference between that writer and his predecessors
with respect to the number of the modes. ( Aristox«
cnns reckoned 13, his followers 15, but Ptolemy
oniy 7. See Aristeid. ppw 22, 23 ; PtoL^arm. ii 9.)

The work of Aristeides is peihi^ the most
valuable of all the ancient musical treatises. It
embrace*, besides the theorr of music {ipfuxwatii) in
the modem sense, the whole range of subjects com-
prehended under fWMrun^, which latter sdenoe
contemplated not merely the regulation of sounds,
Imt the harmonious disposition of everything in
nature. The first book treats of Harmonka and
IfMytikm; the former subject being considered under
the asnal heads of Sounds, Intervals, Systems,
Genera, Modes;, Transition, and Composition (fic-
Aerottti). The second, of the moral effects and
educational powers of music ; and the third of the
numcrkal ratioa which define musical intervals,
and of their connexion with physical and moral
science generally. Aristeides refers (p. 87) to an<
other work of his own, IIcpl noii|ruri)f, which is
losL He makes no direct allusion to any of the
ancient writers on music, except Aristoxenus.

The only edition of Aristeides is that of Mei-
honiua. It is printed, along with the latter part
of the 9th book of liartianus Capella, in his col-
lection entitled ^ii<»7iMM Mtmoae Auclore$ Sepiem,
Amst. 1652. A new edition of all these, and of
several other ancient musical writers, is announced
by Dc J. Franxius of Berlin. (Fabric. BibL Cfraec
ToL ii. p. 269.) [ W. F. D.]

ARISTEIDES, of Samos, a writer mentioned
by Vano in his work entitled ** Hebdomades,** as
an authority for the opinion, that the moon com-
pleted her dreoit in twenty-eight days exactly.
(AuL Gell. N. A, iii. 10.) [P. S.]

ARISTfTNUS ALE'XIUa [Albxius Aus-
TEvua.]

ARISTEUSf A^»arr«tff), or ARISTEASCA^ur-
rlas^ Herod.). 1. A Corinthian, son of Adeimantus,
eoannanded the troops sent by Corinth to maintain
Potldaea in its revolt, b. a 432. With Potidaea
he waa connected, and of the troops the greater
Bomber were volunteers, serving chiefly from at-
tadnaent to him. Appointed on his arrival oom-
naader-in-cbief of the allied infantry, he encoun-
tered the Athenian Calliaa, butwas outmanoeuvred
and defeated. With his own division he was suo-
cesifol, and with it on returning from the pursuit
he feoad himaelf cat ofi^bat by a bold course made

. aristion;

297

his way with slight loss into the town. This was
now blockaded, and Aristeus, seeing no hope, bid
them leave himself with a garrison of 500, and the
rest make their way to sea. This escape was
effected, and he himself induced to join in it ; after
which he was occupied in petty warfiire in Chalci-
dice, and negotiations for aid from Peloponnesus.
Finally, not long before the surrender of Potidaea,
in the second year of the war, b. c. 430, he set out
with other ambassadors from Peloponnesus for the
court of Persia ; but visiting Sitaloes the Odrysian
in their way, they were given to Athenian ambaa*
sadors there by Sadocus, his son, and sent to
Athens; and at Athena, partly from fear of the
energy and ability of Aristeus, partly in retaliation
for the cruelties practised by Sparta, he was imme-
diately put to death. (Thuc. L 60—65, ii. 67 j
Herod, vu. 137; Thirlwall's Qn^cty iiL pp. 102
—4, 162. 3.) [A. H. C]

2. A Corinthian, aon of Pellichus, one of the
commanders of the Corinthian fleet sent against
Bpidamnus, n. c 436. (Thuc. i 29.)

3. A Spartan commander, & c. 423. (Thuc.
iv. 132.)

4. An Aigive, the son Cheimon, conquered in
the Dolichos at the Olympic games. (Pans. vi.

9. § 1.)

ARI'STIAS (*A/N<rrfaf ), a diamatK poet, the
son of Pratinas, whose tomb Pausanias (ii. 13. §
5) saw at Phlius, and whose Satyric drainas, with
those of his fiither, were surpassed only by those of
Aeschylus. (Pans. /. c.) .^jristias is mentioned in
the life of Sophocles as one of the poets with whom
the ktter contended. Besides two dramas, which
were undoubtedly Satyric, via. the Ki?p«r and
Cyclops, Aristias wrote three others, via. Antaeus,
Orpheus, and Atahuite, which may have been
tragedies. (Comp. Athen. xv. p. 686, a; Pollux,
vii. 31 ; Welcker, Die Grieck. Tragodiai, p. 966.)

ARI'STION fApiorfw), a philosopher either
of the Epicurean or Peripatetic school, who made
himself tyrant of Athens, and was besieged there
by Sulla, b. c. 87, in the first Mithridatic wu;
His early history is preserved by Athonaeus (v.
p. 211, Ac), on the authority of Posidonius of
Apuneia, the instructor of Cicero. By him he ia
called Athenion, whereas Pausanias, Appian, and
Plutarch agree in giving him the name of Aristion;
Casaubon on Athenaeus {Le.) conjectures that his
true name waa Athenion, but that on enrolling him-
self as a citizen of Athens, he changed it to Aristion,
a supposition confirmed by the case of one Sosiaa
mentioned by Theophrsstus, whose name was
altered to Sosistratus under the same circumstances.
Athenion or Aristion was the illegitimate son of a
Peripatetic, also named Athenion, to whose pro^
perty he succeeded, and so became an Athenian
dtisen. He married early, and began at the same
time to teach philosophy, which he did with great
success at Messene and Larissa. On returning to
Athens with a considerable fortune, he was named
ambassador to Mithridates, king of Pontus, then
at war with Rome, and became one of the most
intimate friends and counseUors of that monarch.
His letters to Athens represented the power of hia
patron in such glowing colours, that hia country-
men began to conceive hopes of throwing off* the
Roman yoke. Mithridates then sent him to
Athens, where he soon contrived, through the
king's patronage, to assume the tyranny. His go-
vernment seems to have been of the most cruel chor

398

ARISTIPPU&

ncttf, 80 tliftt he is tpoken of with abhorreooe bj
Plntaich {ProtoapL g&r. Reip. p. 809), and daawd
by him with Nabis and Catiline. He sent Apelli-
con of Teoe to plunder the Bacied treaaory of Deloa,
[Apkllioon], though Appian (AftttrMf. p. 18d)
■ajB, that this had already been done for him by
Mithridates, and adds, that it was by means of the
money retnlting firam this robbery that Aiistion was
enab^ to obtain the sopreme power. Meantime
Snlla landed in Greece, and ammediatelv laid siege
to Athens and the Peuneos, the latter of which was
occupied by Arehelaos, the genersl of Mithiidates*
The soffezings within the dty from fiunine were so
dreadfiil, that men are nud to hare even devoured
the dead bodies of their companions^ At last
Athens was taken by storm, and SnUa gare orders
to spare neither sex nor age. Aristion fled to the
Acropi^s, having first bnint the Odeum, lest Sulla
should use the wood- work of that building for
battefing-nuns and other instruments of attack.
The Acropolis, however, was soon taken, and
Ariition dragged to execution from the altar of
Minerva. To the divine vengeance for this im-
piety Pansanias (I 20. § 4) attributes the loath-
some disease which afterwards terminated Solla^s
life. [G. E. L. C]

ARI'STION ('AfN^(fl0y), a sujveon, probably
belonging to the Alexandrian schod^ was the son
of Pasicnites,* who belonged to the same profes-
sion. (Oribas. D6 Mockmaiau cc 24, 26. pp. 1 80,
18d.) Nothing is known of the events of his
life I with rsspect to his date, he may be oonjeo-
tured to have lived in the second or first century
B. a, as he lived after Nymphodorns (Oribas. ibiiL
p.l80),andbeforeHeUedoms(p.l61). [W.A.G.]

ARISTIPPU3 ('A^(0riswof). 1. Of Larissa,
'in Thessaly, an Aleuad, received lessons from
Ooigias when he visited Thessaly. Aristippus ob-
tained money and troops from the younger Cyras
to resist a fiction opposed to him, and placed
Menon, with whom he lived in a disreputable
manner, over these forces. (Xen. Anab, i 1. §
10, ii. 6. § 28 $ PhU. Afetioa, mit.)

2. An Argive, who obtained the supreme power
at Axgos through the aid of Antigonus Gonatas,
about B. a 272. (Plut Pyrrh, 80.)

8. An Ai^ve, a different person firom the
preceding, who also became tyrant of Aigos after
the muider of Aristomachus I., in the time of
Antus. He is described by Plutarch as a perfect
tyrant in our sense of the word. Aratus made
many attempts to deprive him of the tyranny, but
at first without success ; but Aristippus at length
fell in a battle against Aratus, and was succeeded
in the tyranny by Aziatomachus II. (Pint AroL
25, &c)

ARISTl'US FUSCUS. [Fuscos.]

ARISTIPPUS (*Af>{<rrMnror), son of Aritades,
bom at Cyrene, and founder of the Cyrenaic
School of Philosophy, came over to Greece to be
present at the Olympic games, where he fell in
with lachomachus the agriculturist (whose praises
an the subject of Xenophon^s Oeoomomieia^ and
by his description was filled with so ardent a
desire to lee Socrates, that he went to Atheiu

* In the extract from Oribasius, given by A.
Mai in the fourth volume of his Claattd Audorei
9 VaiioamM Chdidbm EdiH^ Rom. 8vo., 1831, we
should read vU¥ instead of irar^pa in p. 152, 1 23,
and 'Apunlmif instead of *A(nUnf in p. 158, 1. 10.

AR1STIPPU&

for the purpose (Pfait. de Cbrwa. 2), and remained
with him ahnoct up to the time of his ezecatioD,
B. a 399. Diodorus (zv. 76) gives B. c. 366 aa
the date of ArisUppas, which agrees very well wiUi
the fiicts which we know about him, and with the
statement (SchoL ad ArkUnk. PUtL 179), that
Lais, the oourtenn with whom he was intimate,
was bom & a 421.

ThoQ^ a disciple of Socratea, he wandered both
in principle and practice vcsy &r from the teaching
and example of hia great master. He was luznii-
oua in hia mode of uving ; he indulged in aenaual
gratificationa, and the aodety of the notorions
Laia ; he took money for hia teaching (being the
fint of the diaciplea of Socratea who did ao, Diog.
Laert iL 65Xand avowed to hia instmctor that he
resided in a fore^ land in order to escape the
trouble of mixing in the politica ef hia native city.
(Xen. Mem. ii I.) He paaaed part of hia life at
the court of Dionyaiua, tyrant of Syracuse, and is
also said to have been taken prisoner by Arta-
phemea, the aatrap who drove tne Spartans from
Rhodea b. a 396. (Died. Sic. xiv. 79 ; aee Bracker,
Hid.OnL,PkiL'^X^.) He appears, however, at
hat to have returned to Cyrene, and there he spent
hia old age. The anecdotea which are told of him,
and of which we find a moat tedioua number in
Diogenea Laertiua (iL 65, Ac.), by no meana give
ua the notion of a perMn who waa the mere shive
of his passions, but nther of one who took a pride
in extracting enjoyment firom all drcumstanoes of
every kind, and in controlling advenity and pros-
perity alike. They illustrate and oonfinn the two
statements of Honoe {Ejp, L 1. 18), that to observe
the precepts of Aristippus is ** mUd rt*, mom mm
rebut eubfimgere^^ and (i. 17. 23) that, ** onum
Arieiq)fmm deomH color est ekUme el ret.** Thus
when reproached for his love of bodily indulgences,
he answered, thai there was no shame in enjoying
them, but that it would be di^giacefrd if he could
not at any time give them up. When Dionyaiua,
provoked at aome of hia remarka, ordered him to
take the lowest place at table, he said, ** You
wish to dignify the seat.** Whether he was pri-
soner to a satrep, or grossly insulted and even spit
upon by a tyrant, or enjoying the pleasures of a
banquet, or reviled fiir fiaiUdeaaneaa to Socrates by
his fellow-pupils, he maintained the same calm
temper. To Xenophon and Plato he was veiy ob-
noxious, as we see firom the Memorebilia ((. c),
where he maintains an odious discussion against
Socrates in defence of voluptuous enjoyment, and
from the Phaedo (p. 59, c), where his absence
at the death of Socrates, though he was only at
Aegina, 200 stadia from Athens, is doubtless men-
tioned as a reproach. (See Stallbaum*s note.^
Aristotle, too, calls him a sophist {Metofhtft, vl
2), and notices a story of Plato speakix^ to him
with rather undue vehemence, and of his replying
with calmness. (RheL iL 2a) He imparted his
doctrine to his daughter Arete, by whom it waa
communicated to her son, the younger Aristippus
(hence called /mrrpoS^oicrof), and by him it is
said to have been reduced to a system. Laertiua,
on the authority of Sotion (b. c. 205) and Panae-
tins (b. c. 143), sives a ku^ list of books whose
anthonhip is ascnbed to Aristippus, though he also
says that Sosicrates of Rhodes (b. c. 255) stalea,
that he wrote nothing. Among these are treatises
IIcpl ncu8c(as, n^ 'Afwrjif, U§fii TCxth and
many others. Some epistles attributed to him are

ARISTIPPUa

deferrodly rejected m forgeries by Bentley. (Dw-
urtatitmmPhalaria^^^lOi.) One of these u
to Arete, and ito sporiousness is proTed, among
other aignaents, by the occurrence in it of tiie
name of a dtj near Cjiene, BcpsWmi, which must
have been giren by the Macedonians, in whose
dialect fi stands for ^ so that the name is eqniva-
lent to 4«pcyunt, tts victorwa.

We shall now give a short view of the leading
doctrines of the earlier Cyrenaic school in gene*
lal, thoogh it is not to be understood that the
system was wholly or even chiefly drawn np by
^e elder Aristippos ; but, as it is impossible from
the loss of oontemporaiy docnments to separate
th6 parts which bdong to each of the Cyrenaic
philoscmhera, it is better here to combine them aO.
From the &ct pointed out by Ritter {GeaekiehU der
FiiUmopkie, Til. 3^, that Arutotle chooses Endozns
rather than Aristippos as the representative of the
doctrine that Pleasure is the snmmom bonum {Eth,
Nie. X. 2), it seems probable that but little of the
syatem is due to the founder of the

ARISTIPPD&

The Cyrenaics despised Physics, and limited their
inquiries to EthioB, though they included under
that tena a much wider range of science than can
foiriy be reckoned as belonging to it So, too,
Aristotle accuses Arisdppas of neglecting mathe-
matical as a study not concerned with good and
eril, which, he said, are the objects OTen of the
carpenter and tanner, f Af<slaf>A^ ii 2.) They
divided Philosophy into nre parts, vis. the study
of (I) Objects of Desire and ATcrsion, (2) Feel-
ings and Affections, (3) Actions, (4) Causes,
(5)Ptoofii. Of these (4) is deariy connected with
physica, and (5) with logic.

1. The first of the five diviuons of sdenoe is
the only one in which the Cyrenaic view is con-

with the Socntic Socrates considered
(tie: the enjoyment of a well-ordered
mind) to be the aim of all men, and Aristippas,
taking np this position, pronounced pleasure the
chief good, and pain the chief eril ; in proof of
which he referred to the natural feelings of men,
children, and animals ; but he wished the mind to
preserve its authority in the midst of pleasure.
Desire he could not admit into his system, as it
subjects men to hope and fear : the WAof of hu-
maa Hfe was momentary pleasure (tiov6xpoyos^
/Mpunf ). For the Present only is ours, the Past is
gone, and the Future uncertain ; present happiness
therefotre is to be sought, and not w^cufiovla,
which ia only the sum of a number of happy states,
just as he considered life in general the sum of
partiealar states of the souL In this point the
Cyienaica were opposed to the Epicureans. All
pleasures were held equal, though they might ad-
mit oi a difiisrence in the degree of their purity.
So that a man ought never to covet more tnan he
possesses, and should never allow himself to be
overcome by sensual enjoyment. It is plain that,
eren with these concessions, the Cyrenaic system
destroys all moral unity, by proposing to a man as
many separate t4\ii as his lim contains moments.

2. The next point is to determine what is plea-

* Ritter belieTes that Aristippus is hinted at
{Btk, Nio. lu 6)y where Aristotle refutes the opi-
nion, that happiness consists in amusement, and
^waks of penona holding such a dogma in order
to recDimmend themselves to the fiivour of tyrants.

sure and what pain. Both are positive, i si piea"
sure is not the gratification of a want, nor does
the absence of pleasure equal pain. The absence
of either is a mere negative inactive state, and
both pleasure and pain are motions of the soul (4k
mnfcrsi). Pain was defined to be a violent, plea>
sure a moderate motion, — ^the first being compared
to the sea in a storm, the second to the sea under
a light breeze, the inteimediate state of no-pleasura
and no-pain to a calm — a simile not quite apposite,
since a calm is not the middle state between a
storm and a gentle breese. In this denial of
pleasure as a state of rest, we find Aristippos
again opposed to Epicurus.

9. Actions are in themselvea morally indifferent,
the only question for us to consider being their
result ; and law and custom are the only authori-
ties which make an action good or bad. This
monstrous dogma was a litUs qualified by the
sUtement, that the advantages of injustice are
slight ; but we cannot agree with Bmcker {Hi$L
OriL ii. 2), that it is not clear whether the Cyre-
naics meant the hiw of nature or of men. For
Laertius says expressly, 6 <nrou8a2»f oi^iv troww
ir^« 5id rds hructlfitpot ^fdas ical 8<({«r, and
to suppose a law of natura would be to destroy
the whole Cyrenaic system. Whatever conduces
to pleasure, is virtue— a definition which of course
inaudes bodily exercise; but they seem to have
conceded to Socrates, that the mind has the great-
est share in virtue. We are told that they pre-
ferred bodily to mental pleasure ; but this state-
ment must be qualified, as they did not even confine
their pleasures to selfish gratification, but admitted
the welfiue of the state as a le^timate aouroe of
happiness, and bodily pleasure itself they valued
fi>r the sake of the mental state resulting from it

4. There is no universality in human concep-
tions ; the senses are the only avenues of know-
ledge, and even these admit a very lunited range
of information* For the Cyrenaics said, that men
could agree neither in judgments nor notions,
in nothing, in fiwt, but names. We have all
certain sensations, which we call wUU or noeei;
but whether the sensation which A calls white is
similar to that which B calls by that name, we
cannot tell ; for by the common term tekiie every
man denotes a distinct object. Of the causes
which produce these sensations we are quite igno-
rant ; and from all thb we come to the doctrine of
modem philological metaphysics, that truth is
what each man troweth. All states of mind are
motions ; nothing exists but states of mind, and
they are not the same to all men. True wisdom
consists therefore in transforming disagreeable into
agreeable sensations.

5. As to the Cyrenaic doctrine of proofs, no
evidence remains.

In many of these opinions we recognise the
happy, careless, selfish disposition which charao-
terized their author; and the system resembles in
most points those of Heradeitus and Protagoras,
as given in Plato's Theaetetus. The doctrines
that a subject only knows objects through the
prism of the impression which he receives, and
that man is the measure of all things, are stated
or implied in the Cyrenaic system, and lead at
once to the consequence, that what we call reality
is appearance ; so that the whole fobric of human
knowledge becomes a fimtastic picture. The prin-
ciple on which all this rests, via. that knowledge

soo

ABISTOBULUS.

it senmtioii, it the foundation of Locke*s modem
ideology, though he did not peroeiye its connexion
with the con8e([uences to which it led the Cyre-
naics. To reme these «as reserved for Hume.

The ancient authorities on this subject are Dio-
genes Laertius, iL 65, &c.; Seztus Empiricns, adv.
Math, Tu. 11 ; the places in Xenophon and Aris-
totle already referred to; Cic. Tuao. m. 13,32,
Aoad, iv. 7, 46 ; Euseb. Praep, Evang, xiv. 18, &c.
The chief modem works are, Kunhardt, Dineriatio
phiioB,-hM8torioa de Aristippi PkUo9opkia moraii,
Helmstadt, 1795, 4to. ; Wiehmd, Aristif^ und
£m^ seiner Zeitgenoseen^ Leipx., 1800-1802 ;
Ritter, Cfeackickte der PkUoeopkie, vii. 3 ; Bmcker,
Hieioria CriHca Pkiloaophiae, il 2, 3. [G. £. L. C]

ARISTO CAfMrrti)y the best, a surname of
Artemis at Athens. (Pans, i 29. § 2.) [L. &]

T. ARISTO, a distinguished Roman jurist,
who lived under the emperor Trajan, and was
a friend of the Younger Pliny. He is spoken of
by Pliny ( EpieL 22) in terms of the highest praise,
as not only an excellent man and profound scholar,
but a lawyer thoroughly acquainted with private
and public law, and perfectly skiUed in the practice
of his profession — ^in short, a living TT^eeaurtu June,
Of his merits as an author, Pliny does not speak ;
and though his works are occasionally mentioned
in the Digest, there is no direct extract from any
of them in that compilation. He wrote notes on
the Libri Poeteriormn of Labeo, on Cassius, whose
pupil he had been, and on Sabinus. *^Aristo m
decreiU FfwUiania^^ or F^ntmianisy ii once dted
in the Digest (29. tit 2. s. ult) ; but what those
decreta were has never been aatis&ctorily explained.
He corresponded with his contemporary jurists,
Celsus and Neiatius (Dig. 19. tit 2. s. 19. § 2,
20. tit 3. s. 8, 40. tit 7. s. 29. § 1) ; and it ap-
pears to us to be probable that many of the retponaa
and qfidoiae oi the Roman juriiconsnlts were not
opinions upon cases occurring in actual practice,
but answers to the hypothetical questions of pupils
and legal friends. Other works, besides those
which we have mentioned, have been attributed to
him without sufficient cause. Some, for example,
have inferred from a passage in Gellius (xi. 18),
that he wrote de furtie; and, from passages in the
Digest (24. tit 3. s. 44. pr. ; 8. tit 5. s. 8. § 5 ;
23. tit 2. s. 40), that he published books under
the name Digeata and Re^ftonea, In philosophy,
this model ^ a virtuous lawyer is described by
Pliny as a genuine disciple of the Porch. He has
been usually supposed to belong to the legal sect of
Proculeians [Capito], though, upon one point at
least (Dig. 28. tit 5. s. 19), his opinion diifered
from the Proculeian Pegasus, and accorded with
the Sabinian Javolenus. (Strauch, VUae JCtorutn^
No. 12 ; Grotius, 2, 8, in Franck*s VUae TtiperUtae
JCtorum Veterum, HaL 1718 ; Heinec. Ifiat. Jur,
Rom. §260, 1; Zimmem, Rom, Reehia-Geet^khte^
ToL L § 89.) [J. T. G.]

ARISTO. [Ariston.]

ARISTOBU^LE ('ApurrotfodAt}), the best ad-
viser, a surname of Artemis, to whom Themistocles
built a temple at Athens under this name ; and in
it he dedicated his own statue. (Pint Themitt,
22 ^ FT ^ 1

ARISTOBU'LUS ('ApurrrfffovAoO. 1. Of
Cassandreia, the son of Aristobulus, one of the con>-
panions of Alexander the Great in his Asiatic con-
quests, wrote a history of Alexander, which was
one of the chief sources used by Arrian in the com-

ARISTOBULaS.

position of his work. Aiistobnlus lived to the agtt
of ninety, and did not begin to write his history
till he was eighty-four. (Lncian, Macrab, 22.)
His work is also frequently referred to by Athe-
naeus (iL p. 43, d. vL p. 251, a. x. p. 434, d. xii.
pp. 513, £ 530, b.), Plutarch (Alea. cc. 15, 16,
18, 21, 46, 75), and Stiabo (xL pp. 509, 518,
xiv. p. 672, XV. pp. 691—693, 695, 701, 706,
707, 714, 730, xvi. pp. 741, 766, xviL p. 824.)
The anecdote which Lucian relates (Quomocfo kUi.
eomerib. c. 12) about Aristobulus is supposed by
modem writers to refer to Oneucritus.

2. Plutarch refers to a work upon stones, and
another upon the aifiurs of Italy, written by an
Aristobulus, but whether he is &e same penon as
the preceding, is uncertain. (Plat de Fbiv, c. 14*
ParalL Mm, c 32.)

3. An Alexandrine Jew, and a Peripatetic phi-
losopher, who is supposed to have lived under
Ptolemy Philometor (began to reign b. c. 180),
and to have been the same as tiie teacher of
Ptolemy Eveigetes. (2 Maooab, i. 10.) He is said
to have been the author of commentaries upon the
books of Moses (*£{in^0-«ir Ttis VLteiOvkon yget-
^s)j addressed to Ptolemy Philometor, which are
referred to by Clemens Alexandrinus {Slronu i.
pp. 305, b. 342, b. V. p. 595, c. d), Ensebios
{Pfxup, Ev, vii. 13, viiL 9, ix. 6, xiiL 12), and
other eodenastical writers. The object ol this
work was to prove that the Peripatetic philosophy,
and in fiict almost all the Greek philosophy, was
taken from the books of Moses. It is now, how-
ever, admitted that this work was not written by
the Aristobulus whose name it bears, but by some
later and unknown writer, whose object was to
induce the Greeks to pay respect to the Jewidi
literature. (Valckenaer, Diatribe de Aris^Amla,
Judaeoj &c. edita poet €mdorit mortem ab J. Imzot
doy Lugd. Bat 1806.)

4. A brother of Epicurus, and a follower of his
philosophy. (Diog. Laert x. 3, Pint No» poeee
euaviter tivi eec Ejnc p. 1 103, a.)

ARISTOBU'LUS (;Apurr6€ov\os\ princes of
Judaea. 1. The eldest son of Johannes H3rrcanns.
In B. a 1 10 we find him, toffether with his second
brother Antigonus, suoces8f\idly prosecuting for his
father the siege of Samaria, which was destroyed
in the following year. (Joseph. Ant xiiL 10. §§ 2,
3 ; BeU, Jud, L 2. § 7.) Hyrcanus dying in 107,
Aristobulus took the title of king, this being the
first instance of the assumption of that name among
the Jews since the Babylonish captivity (but comp.
Strab. xvi p. 762), and secured his power by the
imprisonment of all his brothers except his fovourite
Antigonus, and by the murder of his mother, to
whom Hyrcanus had left the government by wilL
The life of Antigonus himself was soon sacrificed to
his brotherls suspicions through the intrigues of the
queen and her party, and the remorse felt by
Aristobulus for this deed increased the illneas
under which he was suffering at the time, and
hastened his death. (& c. 106.) In hU reign the
Ituraeans were subdued and compelled to adopt
the observance of the Jewish law. He alao re-
ceived the name of ^i\iKKr(if from the &vour which
he shewed to the Greeks. (Joseph* Ant, xiiL II ;
BelL Jud, L 3.)

2. The younger son of Alexander Jannaens and
Alexandra. (Joseph. Ant, xiii. 16. § 1; BeU, Jmd,
1. 5. § 1.) During the nine years of his mother^
reign he set bimaelf against the party of the Phaii-

ARISTOBULUS.

nei, whoM infloenee aha had restored ; and afler
bar death, B. a 70» he made war againat his eldest
hfother Hyrcaniia, and obtained from him the
RBijpatioii of the oown and the hiffh-priesthood,
chi^j through the aid of his iather^s friends,
whom Alexandra had phced in the soTend fbii-
reases of the conntrf to asTe them from the Ten-
geance of the Phanaeea. (Joseph. AmL TJii, 16,
ziY. 1. § 2; BelL JudL i 5, 6. $ 1.) In n. c. 65
Jndaea was inraded by Aretas, king of Arabia
Petraea, with whom, at the inatigation of Antipater
the Idnmaean, Hjicanua had taken lefoge. By
him Anstobolos waa defeated in a battle and be*
aieged in Jeniaalem ; but Aretas waa obliged to
niae the siege by Scannu and Gabinios, Pompey^s
Eeatenants, whose interrention Aristobulas had
pmchaaed. (Joseph. A»L zit. 2, 3. $ 2; BM. Jud.
i 6. §§ 2, 9.) In B. a 68, he pleaded his cause
before Pompey at Damascos, bnt, finding him dis-
posed to &Toar Hyitanos, he returned to Jodaea
and prepared for war. On Pompey^s approach,
Aristobohis, who had fled to the fortress of Alez-
andreioD, was penuaded to obey his summons and
appear before him ; and, being compelled to sign
■n order for the surrender of his garrisons, he
withdrew in impotent diKontent to Jerusalem.
Pomp^ adll advanced, and Aiistobulus attain met
him and made submission ; but, his friends in the
oty refusing to perfonn the terms, Pompey be-
sieged and took Jerusalem, and carried away Aria*
tobolns and his children as prisonen. (Joseph.
AmL ziT. 3, 4 ; BeiL Jud. i. 6, 7 ; Pint Pomp.
cc 39, 45 ; Strab. xrl p. 762 ; Dion Caaa. zxzriL
15, 1 6.) Appian (BelL MUh. c. 117) eironeously
repreaente hun as having been put to death imme-
diately after Pompey^s triumph. In & c. 57, he
escaped from his confinement at Rome with his
•on Antigonns, and, returning to Judaea, waa
joined by laige numben of ms countrymen and
renewed the war; bnt he was besieged and taken
at Machaems, the fortifications of which he was
attempting to restore, and waa sent back to Rome
by Oabinins. (Joseph. A«U ziy. 6. $ 1 ; BdL Jud.
1. & § 6 ; Plut. AnL c. 3 ; Dion Cass, zzziz. 56.)
In B. c. 49, he was again released by Julius Cae-
aar, who aent him into Judaea to forward his in-
tereato there ; he was, however, poisoned on the
way by some of Pompey^s party. (Joseph. Ant.
ziv. 7. f 4; BeU. Jmd. L 9. § 1; Dion Cass. zU.
18)

3. Grandson of No. 2, was the son of Alexan-
der and brother of Herod^s wife Mariamne. His
mother, Alexandra, indignant at Herod^s having
eonfened the high-priesthood on the obscure Ana-
nehis^ endeavoured to obtain that office for her son
from Antony through the influence of Cleopatra.
Hend, fearing the consequences of this application,
and mged by Mariamne^s entreaties, deposed
Anandna and made Aristobnlus high-priest, the
latter being only 17 yean old at the time. The
king, however, still suspecting Alexandra, and
keeping a strict and annoying watch upon her
movementa, she renewed her complaints and de-
aigns againat him with deopatra, and at length
node an attempt to escape into Egypt with her
son. Herod discovered this, and affected to par-
don it; bnt aoon alter he caused Aristobnlus to be
treacherously drowned at Jericho, B. c. 35. (Jo-
seph. Amt XT. 2, 3; BelL Jud. L 22. $ 2.)

4 One of the sons of Herod the Great by
Uariamne, was sent with his brother Alexander to

ARISTOBULUS.

Rome, and educated in the house of Pollio. (Jo-
seph. Ant. XV. 10. $ 1.) On their return to
Judaea, the suspicions of Herod were excited
against them by their brother Antipater [Anti-
patbr], aided by Pheroras and their aunt Salome,
though Berenice, the daughter of the latter, was
married to Aristobnlus ; the young men themselves
supplying their enemies with a handle a^nst them
by the indiscreet expression of their indignation at
their mother^s death. In b. c. 11, they were ac-
cused by Herod at Aquileia bdbre Augustus,
through whose mediation, however, he was recon-
ciled to them. Three yean after, Aristobnlus was
affain involved with his brother in a charge of
plotting against their fiither, but a second reconci-
liation was effected by Archebius, king of Cappa-
docia, the fother-in-law of Alexander. A third
accusation, through the arte of Enrydes, the Lace-
daemonian adventurer, proved fetal : by permis-
sion of Augustus, the two young men were
arraigned by Herod before a council convened at
Berytus (at which they were not even allowed to
be present to defSnid themselves), and, beinff con-
demned, were soon after strangled at Sebaste,
B. c. 6. (Joseph. AnL xn. 1-— 4, 8, 10, 11 ; BelL
Jud. I 23—27 ; comp. Strab. xvi. p. 765.)

5. Sumamed ^the Younger** (^i pedrrefos^ Joseph*
AnL XX. 1. § 2) was son of Anstobulus and Bere-
nice, and grandson of Herod the Great. (Joseph.
Ant. xviiL 5. § 4; Bs^^ Jud. i. 2a g 1.) Himself
and his two brothers, — ^Agrippa I., and Herod the
future king of Chalds, — were educated at Rome
together with Claudius, who was afterwards em-
peror, and who appean to have always regarded
Aristobnlus with great fevour. (Joseph. Ant xviiU
5. § 4, 6. S 1, XX. 1. § 2.) He lived at enmity with
his brother Agrippa, and drove him from the pro-
tection of Flaccus, proconsul of Syria, by the
charge of having been bribed by the Damascenes
to support their cause with the proconsul agaiust
the Sidonians. (Joseph. Ani. xviii. 6. $ 3.) When
Caligula sent Petronius to Jerusalem to set up his
statues in the temple, we find Aristobulus joining
in the remonstrance against the measure. (Joseph.
AnL xviiL 8; BdL Jud. ii. 10; Tac. HisL v. 9.) He
died as he had lived, in a private station (Joseph.
BdL Jud. ii. 11. § 6), having, as appean from the
letter of Claudius to the Jews in Josephus (AnL
xz. 1. § 2), surrived his brother Agrippa, whose
death took place in ▲. n. 44. He was married to
lotapa, a princess of Emessa, by whom he left a
daughter of the same name. (JosepL AnL xviii.
5. § 4; BeU. Jud. ii. 11. § 6.)

6. Son of Herod king of Chalcis, grandson of
the Aristobulus who was strangled at Sebaste, and
great-grandson of Herod the Great. In a. d. 55,
Nero made Aristobulus king of Armenia Minor, in
order to secure that province fin>m the Parthians,
and in A. D. 61 added to his dominions some por-
tion of the Greater Armenia which had been given
to Tigranea. (Joseph. Ant. xx. 8. § 4 ; Tac Ann.
xiii. 7» xiv. 26^ Aristobulus appean e^so (Joseph.
BelL Jud. viL 7. § 1) to have obtained from the
Romans his fether^s kingdom of Chalcis, which had
been taken from his cousin Agrippa II., in. a. d.
52; and he is mentioned as joining Caesennius
Paetus, proconsul of Syria, in the war against
Antiochus, king of Commagene, in the 4th year of
Vespasian, a. o. 73. (Joseph. Lo.) He was mar-
ried to Salome, daughter of the infarooos Herodias,
l^ whom he had three sons, Herod, Agrippa, and

302

ARISTOCLES.

Aristobolns ; of these nothing further u recorded.
(Jo»ph. AnL xviii. 5. § 4.) [B. E.]

ARISTOBUliUS, a painter, to whom Pliny
fxzzT. 40. § 42) giTes the epithet Strub, whi^
Sillig nnderstands of one of the Cycladei. [P. S.]
ARISTOCLEIA (*ApMrr4(icX«ia), a prieetees in
Delphi, from whom Pythagoras said that he had
received many of his precepts. (Porphyr. § 41.
p. 41, ed. Kiister.) She is called Themistocleia
in Diogenes LaSrtins ^TiiL 21), and Theodeia
in Soidas. (s. «. Uveeeydpas.) Pythagoras is laid
to have written a letter to her. See Fabric. BibL
Oraea L p. 881. ^

ARISTOCLEIDAS CApuiroic\9iBas\ of Ae-
gina, son of Aristophanes, won the yietoiy in the
Pancntiom in the Nemean Games, but it is not
known in what Olympiad. Dissen conjectnres
that it was gained before the battle of Sahunis.
The third Nemean Ode of Pindar Is in his honour.
ARISTOCLEIDES ('A/N<mNcXf(8t|t), a cele-
Inated phyer on the cithara, who traced his de-
scent from Terpander, lived in the time of the
Persian war. He was the master of Phrynis of
Mytilene. (SchoL ad. Arittopk, Nvb, 958 ; Sni-
das, «. 0. ^ptfvtt.) [Phrynis.]

ARISTOCLEITUS CApurrSicXttTos), as he is
called by Plutarch (Lyaand. c. 2), or Aiistocritos
{^ApurrdKptros) or Aristocrates (^AptaroKpdrris)^ as
he is called by Pausanias (iii. 6. § 4, 8. §§ S, 5,
vi 8. § 6, Ac.), the &ther of Lynnder, the Spar-
tan lawgiver.

ARrSTOCLES CApiflfToicX^f). 1. Of Rhodes,
a Greek gnunmarian and rhetorician, who was a
contemporary of Strnbo. (ziv. p. 655.) He is
probably the writer of whom Ammonius (de D^,
Foe. under hmtifitot) mentions a work wtfA
woiirrcK^f. There are several other works: viz.
irtpl 8ia\^irr9v (EtymoL M. «. v. leSfia ; comp.
Cramer'k AmtedoL L p. 231, iil p. 298), Aattdimif
woXenta (Athen. iv. p. 140), and a work on the
history of Italy, of which Plutarch (ParaL Minor.
25, 41) mentions the third book, — which are
ascribed to Aristodes; but whether all or only
some of them belong to Aristocles the Rhodian, is
uncertain. (Compare Clem. Alex. Slrom. vL p. 267;
Varr. dsLbig. Lot z. 10, 75, ed. MiUler ; Dionya.
HaL Dma$yA. a)

2. Of Pergamus,a sophist and rhetorician, who
lived in the time of the emperors Trajan and
Hadrian. He spent the early part of his life upon
the study of the Peripatetic philosophy, and during
this penod he completely neglected his outward
appearance. But afterwards he was seised by the
desire of becoming a rhetorician, and went to
Rome, where he enrolled himself among the pupils
of Herodes Atticus. After his return to Pergamua,
he made a complete change in his mode of iSe, and
appears to have enjoyed a neat reputation as a
teacher of rhetoric. His dedamations are praised
for their perspicuity and for the purity of the Attic
Greek; but they were wanting in passion and
animation, and resembled philosophical discussiona.
Suidas ascribes to him a work on rhetoric {t4x^
^opuci\ letters, declamations, &c (Philoatr. ViL
Sopk. u. 3 ; Suidas, $. o. *AptffTOKXiis ; Eudoa p. 66.)

3. Of Messene, a Peripatetic philosopher, whose
i^e is uncertain, some placing him three centuries
before and othera two centuries after Christ But
if the statement is correct, that he was the teacher
of Alexander Aphrodisias (CyrilL e. JwL ii p. 61),
he must have lived about the beginning of the third

aristocles:

century after Christ. According to Suidas («. «.)
and £udocia(p. 71), he wrote several works: —

1. Il^cpor (nrvuSoj^pet Ofnipos ^ HA^bwr.

2. Tf x»w ^irropimU. 3. A work on the god Senpis.
4. A work on Ethics, in ten books : and 5. A work
on Philosophy, likewise in ten books. The last of
these works appean to have been a history of phi>
losophy, in which he treated of the phUosophers,
their schools, and doctrines. Several fragments of
it are preserved in Ensebius. {Praap. Ewmg, xiv.
1 7-21, XV. 2, 1 4 ; Compw Theodoret. Tkerap. Serm.
8, and Suidas^ who also mentiona some other wotks
of his.)

4w A Stoic philoaopher, who wrote a oommentaiy
in four books on a work of Chrysippns. (Said. 9.P.
*A^0Toic\i|t.)

6. A musician, to whom AthemMus (iv. p. 174)
attributes a work wtpl x^k^^.

6. The author of an epigram in the Greek An-
thology. {AppmL Bpigr. a. 7, ed. Tanehnits.)

7. The author of a work called na^o(a, whidi
consisted of several books. Jaooba {pd AntkoL Or.
xiiL p. 862) is of opinion, that he is the same aa
the Messenian. Some fragmenta of his are pre*
served in Stobaeus (Florke^. 64, 37) and the
Scholiast on Pindar. UHymp. viL 66.) [L. S.J

ARI'STOCLES (^AfM^TMcA^t), a phyaidai],
whose medidnes are several times quoted by An-
dromachns. (Ap. GaL De (ha^fot. Medioaan. see.
Zoom, vi 6, vol xiL p. 936 ; ibid. viiL 7, voL xiii.
d, pw 205 ; De Oompoe. Modieam. me. Gem. vii.
7, vol xiii p. 977.) He is also mentioned in the
first volume of Cramer^ Aneedala Oraaoa Pari^
tiemitk, p. 395. Nothing is known of the eventa
of his life, but he must have lived some time in «-
before the first century after Christ. [ W. A. O.]

ARrSTOCLES(*A^NOToic\9j), sculptors. Frtmi
different passages in Pansaniaawe leam the Callow^
ing particulars : —

(1.) Aristodes of Cydoma waa one of the moat
andent sculptors ; and though his age could not be
deariy fixed, it was certain that he flonrisbed be-
fore Zande was called Measene (Pans. v. 25i. § 6),
that is, before 494 & c.

(2.) The starting>pillar of the Hippodrome at
Olympia was made by Cleoetas, the same aeulptor
by wnom there was a atatne at Athena bearing
this inscription:

*Of Ti)r ittwi^f^irw *0\v^<aif sSporo apwroi
Tc8(« fM KAco^TOf vUs 'AfN0ToicX4ous.
(vi 20. § 7.)

(3.) There was an Aristodes, the pnpfl and aon
of Cleoetas. (v. 24. § 1.)

(4.) Aristodes of Sicyon waa the bretlMr of
Canadius, and not much inferior to him in reputa-
tion. TUs Aristocles had a pupil, SynnoSn, who
was the fether and teacher of Ptolichua of Angina,
(vi 9. g 1.) We are also told, in an qngiam hj
Antipater Sidonius {Greek AnikoL ii pw 15, no. S&,
Jacobs), that Aristocles made one of three atatnea
of the Muses, the other two of whidi were made
by Afidadas and Canachus. [Agujida8.]

(5.) Pantaas of Chios, the disdple and son of
Sostratus, was the seventh disciple redconed in
order from Aristodes of Sicyon (Pans, vi 3. § 4),
that is, according to a mode of reckoning whi«^
was common with the Oraeka, counting both the
first and the last of the series.

From these pasaagea we infer, that there were
two sculptors of this name : Aristodes the ekler,
who ia called both a Cydonian and a ^cyonian.

ARISTOCRATEd.

probablj because he was bom at Cydonta and
pncdaed and taaght his art in Sieyon ; and Aris-
tocka the jonnger, of Sieyon, who was the grand-
■on of the fonner, son of Cleoetas, and biotiier of
Csnaehns : and that these artists founded a school
of scnlptare at Sieyon, which secured an hereditary
reputation, and of which we haTe the heads for
seren generations, namely, Aristodes, Cleoetas,
Aristocks and Canachus, Synnoon, Ptolichus,
Sostratus, and Pantias.

There is some difficulty in determining the age
of these artists ; but, supposing the date of Coina-
cfaua to be fixed at about 540 — 508 & c. [Cana-
chus], we hare the date of Ms brother, the younger
Aristodes, and allowing 30 years to a generation,
the elder Aristodes must hare lived about 600 —
568 B. a Boekh (Cbrp. Intcr^. i. p. 89) places
him tmaMdiitddy before the period when Zande
was first called Mesaene, but there is nothing in
the words of Pansanias to require such a restric-
tion. By extending the calculation to the other
artista mentioned above, we get the following table
of dates:

1. Aristodes flourished 600 to 668 a a
2L Cleoetas « 570—538 ^

»-{^»} » "'^•»» »

4. Synnocjn „ 510—478 ,

5. Ptolichus „ 480 — 448 „

6. Sostratus „ 450—418 „

7. Pantias „ 420—388 „
These dates are found to agree very well with all
that we know of the artists. (See the respectiye
artidea.) Sillig (CaiaL Art «. o.) gives a table
which does not materially differ from the above.
He caledates the dates at 564, 536, 508, 480,
45*2, 424, and Sd6 B. c. respectively. In this
computation it has been assumed that the Mer
Canachns was the brother of the ymmper Aristo-
des, and that Pantias was the seventh in order
from the eider Aristodes. Any other supposition
would throw the whole matter into confusion.

Pansanias mentions, as a work of the elder
Aristodes, a group in bronae representing Hercules
struggling for a girdle with an Amaaon on horse-
back, which was dedicated at Olympia by Evagoras
of Zande (r. 25. § 6); and, as a woric of the
younger, a grdup in bronze of Zeus and Ganymede,
dedicated at Olympia by Onothis, a Thessalian.
(v. 24. § 1.) The Muse by the hitter, mentioned
above (4), was in bronse, hdd a lyre (x^Avt),
and was intended to repreaent the Muse of the

ARISTOCYPRUa

808

I of

[P.S.]

ae genus o

ARISTOCLI'DES, a painter mentioned by Pliny
(xzxT. U.S. 40) as one of those who deserved to
be ranked next to the masters m their art Hu
^e and country are unknown. He painted the
temple of ApoUo at DelphL [C. P. M.]

ARIST(yCRATES('Ap«rT0icp««Ti|0. I.King
of Oichomenus in Aitadia, son of Aechmis, was
stoned to death by his people for violating the
vifgiii-priestess of Artemis Hymnia, (Panib viiL
5w § 8, 13. § 4.)

2. Ki^g of Orehomenus in Arcadia, eon of Hioe-
taa, and gnndson of the preceding, was the leader
of the Arcadians in the second Messenian war,
when they espoused with other nations in the Pe-
lopoDDesas the side of the Messenians. He was
bribed by the Lacedaemonians, and was guilty of
treachery at the battle of the Trench ; and when
this was discovered some years afterwards, he was

to death by the Arcadians. His fomBy
was deprived of the sovereignty according to Pan-
sanias, or completdy destroyed according to Poly«
bius ; but the latter statement at all events cannot
be correct, as we find that his son Aristodamus
ruled over Orehomenus and a great part of Arca-
dia. The date of Aristocmtes appears to have
been about b. a 680—640. (Strab. viiL pw 362 ;
Paus. iv. 17. § 4, 22. §2, &&, viii. 5. § 8 ; Polyb.
iv. 33 ; Plut <b mra Num, VunL c 2 j MuUer»
Aeffmetiea, p. 65, Dor, i. 7. § 11.)
a. The aon of Soellias. See below.

4. A person against whom Demosthenes wrote
an oration. He wrote it for Euthydes, who ac-
cused Aristocrates of proposing an illegal decree in
rdation to Charidemns. [Chaiuobmu&]

5. General of the Rhodians, about b. g. 154,
apparently in the war against tiie Cretans. (Po-
lyb. zxxiii. 9, with Scweighauser^ note.)

6. An historian, the son of Hipparehus, and a
Spartan, wrote a work on Lacedaemonian a&in
(AoNwruc^), of which Athenaeus ^iii p. 82, e.)
quotes the fourth book, and which is aUio reforred
to by Plutarch (l^cuty. 4, 31, Pkilop. 16), and
other writers. (Steph. «. m 'AUirrts i SchoL ad
Sopk. Thick. 270.)

ARISTO'CRATES QApurTottp^hm»\ an Athe-
nian of wealth and influence (Pkt. Ooiy, p. 472,a.),
son of Soellias, attached himself to the oligarchical
party, and was a member of the goverament of the
Four Hundred, which, however, he was, together
with Theramenes, a main instrument in overUirow-
ing. (Thuc. viii. 89, 92 ; Lys. & EraL p. 126 ;
Demosth. o. Theocr, p. 1343.) Aristophanes (Av*
126) refen to him with a panning allusion to his
name and politics. In 407, when Aldbiades, on
his return to Athens, was made commander-in-
due^ Aristocrates and Adeimantus were elected
generals of the land forces under him. (Xen. Hell,
i. 4. § 21 ; eomp. Diod. ziii 69 ; Nep. Ale. c. 7.)
In the same year, Aristocrates was appointed one
of the ten commanders who superseded Alcibiades,
and he was among the six who were brooght to
trial and executed afier the battle of Aiginusae,
B. c. 406. (Xen. HeU. L 5. | 16, 6. | 29, 7.
§§ 2, 34 ; Diod. xiii. 74, 101.) [E. £.]

ARISTO'CRATES ('ApcoTow^THf), a gnun-
marian, whose remedy for the tooth-ache is pre-
served by Andromaehus (apw GaL De Compo$.
Medieam. see. i:;oo. v. 5, vd. xii. pp. 878, 879),
and who must therefore have lived some time in or
before the fint century after Christ. He is also
mentioned in the fint volume of Giamer^s Aneodota
Oraeoa Parmmaia^ p. 395. [ W. A. G.]

ARISTO'CREON (*AfN«TOjrpfW), a son of the
sister of Chrysippns, and a pupil of the hitter.
(Diog. Laert. viL 185 ; Plut de Stoic Repmgn, p.
1033.) Whether this is the same Aristocreon, 9*
the one who wrote a description of the world or at
least of Egypt, is uncertain. (Plin. IT. N. v. 9. a.
10, vi. 29. s, 35, 30. s. 35; Adian, H. A. vii.
40.)

ARISTO'CRITUS (^hpurrSKpiros). 1. Father
of Lyaander. [Ajustoclbttus.]

2. A Greek writer upon MUetus (Schol. ad
ApolL Mod, i 186), who u quoted by Parthenius
(c. 1 1), and PUny. (H. N. v. 31. a. 37.)

ARISTOCY'PRUS CApMrrrfjcvrpos), son of
Philocypms, whom Solon visited, the king of Soli
in Cyprus, fell in the battle against the Persians,
B.c49a (Herod. V. 113.)

804

ARISTODEMUS,

ARISTODE'ME ('Apurr<a^ii\ a Sicyonian
womaDy who, aocordmg to a local tradition of
Sicyon, became the mother of Aiatos by Asclepins,
in Uie form of a dmgon (terpent). A painting of
her and the dragon existed at Sicyon in the tem-
ple of Asdepius. (Paua. ii. 10. § 3, iv. U. § 5.)
A daughter of Priam of thia name occutb in
ApoUod. liL 12. § 5. [L. &]

ARISTODETMUS CAparrrfJiiAioi), a ton of
Aristomachus, and a deioendant of Heracles, was
married to Argeia, by whom he became the fkther
of Eurysthenes and Proclea. According to some
traditions Aristodemos was killed at Naapactns by
a flash of lightning, just as he was setting out on
his expedition into Peloponnesus (ApoUod. iL 8. §
2, ftic), or by an arrow of Apollo at Delphi be-
cause he had consulted Heracles about the retom
of the Heradids instead of the Delphic onde.
(Paus. ilL 1. § 5.) According to this tradition,
Eurysthenes and Prodes were the first Hendid
kings of Lacedaemon ; but a Lacedaemonian tisr
dition stated, that Aristodemus himself came to
Sparta, was ^e first king of his rsoe, and died a
natural death. (Herod, vi. 52 ; Xenop^. AgesiL 8.
§ 7.) Another Heradid. of this name, the giand-
fiither of the fi>rmer, is mentioned by Euripides.
(Ap. Sckol. ad Find. Isth. iv. 104.) [L. S.]

ARISTODE'MUS {*AptarS9rifios), the Spartan,
when the last battle at Thermopylae was expected,
was lying with Eurytus sick at Alpeni ; or as othen
related, they were together on an errand firam the
camp. Eurytus returned and fell among the Three
Hundred. Aristodemus went home to Sparta.
The Spartans made him drifios; ''no man gave him
light for his fire, no man spoke with him ; he was
cdled Aristodemus the coward^ {6 rftinas seems
to hare been the legal title ; oomp. Diod. xix. 70).
Stung with his treatment, next year at Plataea,
B. c. 479, he fell in doing away his disgrace by
the wildest feats of rcdonr. The Spartans, how-
ever, though they removed his ctri/uo, refused
him a duire in the honours they paid to his fel-
lows, Poseidonius, Philocyon, and Amompharetus,
though he had outdone them. (Herod. viL 229 —
231 ; see Valckn. and Bahr, ad ke, fix. 71; Suidas,
9, V. AvKodpyos.) [A. H. C]

ARISTODEMUS CApwrrrfJij/ws), historical
I. A Messenian, who appean as one of the chief
heroes m the first Messenian war. In the sixth
year of that war the Messenians sent to Ddphi to
consult the orade, and the ambassador Tisis brought
back the answer, that the preservation of the Me*-
senian state demanded that a maiden of the house
of the Aepytids should be sacrificed to the gods of
the lower world. When the daughter of Lydscus
was drawn by lot, the seer Epebdus declared that
she was a supposititious child, and not a daugh-
ter of Lydscus. Hereupon Lydscus left nis
country and went over to the Lacedaemonians.
As, however, the oracle had added, that if^
for some reason, the maiden chosen by lot could
not be sacrificed, another might be chosen in
her stead, Aristodemus, a gallant warrior, who
likewise belonged to the house of the Aepytids,
came forward and offered to sacrifice his own
daughter fi>r the deliverance of his country. A
young Messenian, however, who loved the maiden,
oppowd the intention of her fitther, and declared
that he as her betrothed had more power over her
than her &ther. When this reason was not list-
ened to, his love for the maiden drove him to

ARISTODEMUS.
despair, and in order to save her life, he dedaied
that she was with child by him. Aristodemus,
enrsged at this assertion, murdered his daughter
and opened her body to rofute the calumny. The
seer Epebolus, who was present, now demanded
the sacrifice of another maiden, as the daughter of
Aristodemus had not been sacrificed to the gods,
but murdered by her fether. But kin^ Euphaes
persuaded the Messenians, who, in their indign*-
tion, wanted to kill the lover, who had been the
cause of the death of Aristodemus* daughter, that
the command of the oracle was fulfilled, and as ho
was supported by the Aepytids, the people accept-
ed his counseL (Pans. iv. 9. §§ 2—6 ; Diodoc
/^Vt^Mk VaL p. 7, ed. Dindor£ ; Euseb. Pnup.
Eioing. y. 27.) When the news of the oiade and
the manner of its fulfilment became known at
Sparta, the JL^ioedaemonians were desponding, and
for five yean they abstained firnm attacking the
Messenians, until at last some fevonzable signs in
the sacrifices encouraged them to undertake a fresh
campaign against Ithome. A battle was fought, in
which king Euphaes lost his life, and as he left no
heir to the throne, Aristodemus was dected king
by the Messenians, notwithstanding the opposition
of some, who declared him unworthy on account of
the murder of his daughter. This happened about
Bi c. 729. Aristodemus shewed himself worthy of
the confidence placed in him : he continued the
war against the Lacedaemonians, and in b. c 724
he gained a great victory over them* The Lace-
daemonians now endeavoured to efiEsct by fiaud
what they had been unable to accomplish in the
fidd, and their success convinced Azistodemns Uiat
his country was devoted to destruction. In his
deqtair he put an end to his life on the tomb of
his daughter, and a short time after, & a 722, the
Messenians were obliged to recognise the snpranacy
of the Lacedaemonians. (Pans. iv. 10 — 13.)

2. Tyrant of Cumae in Campania, a contempo-
rary of Tarquinius Superbus. His history is re-
lated at great length by Dionydus. He was of a
distinguished fenuly, and sumamed MaXoio^s, —
respecting the meaning of which the andents them>
sdves are not agreed. By his bravery and popular
arts, he gained the fiivour of the people ; and hav-
ing caused many of the nobles to be put to death*
or sent into exile, he made himself tyrant of Cumae,
B, c. 502. He secured his usurped power by sur-
rounding himself with a strong body-guard, by
dimrming the people, removing the male desoaidU
ants of the exiled nobles firam the town, and com-
pelling them to perform servile labour in the coun-
try. In addition to this, the whole of the young
generation of Cumae were educated in an effemi-
nate and enervating manner. In this way ha
maintained himself for seversl yean, until at last
the exiled nobles and their sons, supported by Cam>
panians and mercenaries, recovered the possecsioa
of Cumae, and took cruel vengeance on Axistoderaua
and his fiumly. (Dionys. Hal. vii. p. 418, &&, ed.
Sylb.; Diod. Fragm. /iA. vii. in the *^£xceipt. de
Virt. et Vit;** Suidas, s. o. ^KpurriUnftas.) Aoooid-
ing to Plutarch (de VirL MuUer, p. 261), he as-
sisted the Romans against the Etruscans, who
endeavoured to restore the Tarquins. According
to Livy (iL 21), Tar^uinius Superbus took refuge
at the court of this tyrant, and died there. (Comp«
Niebuhr, Hiat. ofRome^ i. p. 553, &c.)

3. Sumamed the Small {& fuKp^%)y a disdpk oC
Socratesi who is reported to have had a convenfr*

Ani?TODEMUa
iSon with liim respectmg aacrificei and dlvinatioQ,
vhkh Aristodemiu despised. (Xen. Manor » Soar,
i. 4. § 2, &C.) He was a great admirer of Sooates,
whose society he sought as muck as possible. He
always walked barefoot, which he seems to have
done in imitation of Socrates. {^hLSifmpos,^ ITS,
^40^1.^.229.)

4. A tngic actor of Athens in the time of Philip
of Macedonia and Demosthenes. He took a pro-
minent pert in the political affiurs of his time, and
heloqged to the party who saw no safety except in
peace with Macedonia. (Dem. d» Corom, p. 232,
de FkiU. Leg, pp. 944, 37 1 .) Demosthenes (e. Phi-
HjK iiL p. 150) therefore treats him as a traitor to
his eoontiy. He was employed by the Athenians
in their negotiations with Philip, who was fond of
him on accoont of his great talent for acting, and
made use of him for his own purposes. (Dem. de
FvU. Leg. p. 442 ; oomp. Cic. de Be Pub/, iv. 11 ;
Plut. ViL X. OraL; SchoL ad Luckm^ toL ii p. 7.)
There was a tragic actor of the same name at
Svncaae in the time of the first Punic war. (Liv.
uir. 24.)

5. Of Miletns« a friend and flatterer of Anti-
goniza, king of Asia, who sent him, in & a 315,
to Peloponnesus with 1000 talents, and ordered
him to maintain friendly relations with Polysper-
ehon and his son Alexander, to collect as large a
body of mercenaries as possible, and to conduct the
war against Cassander. On his arrival in Laconia,
he obtained permission from the Spartans to en-
gage merDeuaries in their country, and thus raised
in PelopoimesQS an armv of 6000 men. The
friendship with Polysperchon and his son Alexan-
der was confirmed, and the former was made
govenor of the peninsula. Ptolemy, who was
allied with Cassander, sent a fieet against the
genenl and the allies of Antigonns, and Cassander
made considerable conquests in Peloponnesus. Af-
ter hia departure, Aristodemus and Alexander at
first endeavoured in conunon to persuade the towns
to expel the garrisons of Cassander, and recover
their independence. But Alexander soon allowed
himself to be made a traitor to the cause he had
hitherto espoused, and was rewarded by Cassander
with the chief command of his forces in the Pelo-
ponnesos. In B.& 314, Aristodemus invited the
Aetolians to support the cause of Antigonus; and
having raised a great number of mercenaries among
them, be attacked Alexander, who was besieging
Cyilene, and compelled him to raise the siege. He
then nestored several other places, such as Patrae
in Achaia and Dymae in Aetolia, to what was then
called freedom. AAer this, &c. 306, Aristode>
mas occni* once more in history. (Diod. xiz.
57 — 66 ; Plut Demetr. 16, 17.)

6. Tyrant of Megalopolis in the reign of Anti-
gonus Gonatas, and shortly before the formation
of the Achaean league. He was a native of Phi-
galea and a son of Artyla. He was one of those
tymnts who were set up at that time in various
ports of Greece through Macedonian influence.
He waa honoured by the surname Xgnor6s. In
his reign, Cleomenes of Sparta and his eldest son
Acrotatos invaded the territory of Megalopolis.
A battle was fought, in which Aristodemus de-
limited the enemy and Acrotatus was slain. (PauSi
viiL 27. § 8b) Aristodemus waa assassinated after-
wards by the emissaries of £cdemus and Demo-
phanea, two patriotic citizens of Megalopolis, and
fjiends of young Philopoemen. (VXyxi. .PhUop. 1.)

ARISTODEMUS,

SOfr

His sepulchral mound in the neighbourhood of
Megalopolis was seen as late as the time of Pau-
sanias. (viil 36. § 3.) [L. S.]

ARISTODE'MUS (*Apurr6hniJuos), literary.
1. Of Nysa in Caria, was a son of Menecrates,
and a pupil of the celebrated grammarian, Aristar-
chus. (Schol. ad Pind, Nem. viL 1 ; Strah. xiv.
p. 650.) He himself was a celebrated grammarian,
and Strabo in his youth was a pupil of Aristodemus
at Nysa, who was then an old man. It is not im-
probable that the Aristodemus whom the Scholiast
on Pindar (/sM. i. 1 1) calls an Alexandrian, is the
same as the Nysaean, who must have resided for
some time at Alexandria.

2. Of Nyaa, a relation (clv«^«(r) of the former.
He was younger than the former, distinguished
himself as a grammarian and rhetorician, and is
mentioned among the instructon of Pompey the
Great During the earlier period of his life ha
taught rhetoric at Nysa and Rhodes ; in his later
years he resided at Rome and instructed the sons
of Pompey in grammar. (Strab. xiv. p. 650.) One
of these two grammarians wrote an historical work
{larogUu), the firat book of which is quoted by
Parthenius {Erot. 8), but whether it was the woiic
of the elder or the younger Aristodemus, and what
was the subject of it, cannot be decided. (Comp.
Varr. d* Lmg. LaL x.7B,ed. Miiller; Schol. ad
Horn. II. ix. 854, xiiL 1.)

3. Of Elis, a Greek writer, who is referred to
by Harpocration (a v. 'KWaPoSUat) as an autho-
rity respecting the number of the Hellanodicae.
He is probably the same as the one mentioned by
TertuUian (de An. 46) and Eusebius. {Chnm. I
p. 37 ; comp. Syncellus, p. 370, ed. Dindorf.) An
Aristodemus is mentioned by Athenaeus (xi. p,
495) as the author of a commentary on Pindar,
and is often referred to in the Scholia on Pindar,
but whether he is the Elean or Nysaean, cannot be
decided.

4. Of Thebes (SchoL ad TheocrU. viL 103)»
wrote a work on his native city (ei^^atird), which
is often referred to by ancient authors, and
appean to have treated principally of the antiqui*
tiea of Thebes. Saidas (s. r. 6iM\tUos Zci^s, where
the name *Apurro^dnis has been justly corrected
into *hpurr6hi\iAos) quotes the second book of this
work. (Compare SchoL. a<^ Eurip. Pioen, 162,
1120, 1126, 1163; SchoL ad ApoUon. Mod. ii.
906 ; Valckenaer, ad St^. ad Eurip. Pkoen, 1120,
p. 732.)

There are many passages in ancient authors in
which Aristodemus occurs as the name of a writer,
but as no distinguishing epithet is added to the
name in those passages, it is impossible to say
whether in any case the Aristodemus is identical
with any of those mentioned above, or distinct
from them. Plutarch {ParalM. Mm. 35) speaks
of an Aristodemus as the author of a collection of
fables, one of which he relates. A second, as the
author of y^KoM AmfurniAovtufioeray is mentioned
by Athenaeus (vi. p. 244, viii. pp. 338, 345, xiiL p^
585). A third occun in Clemens Alexandrinua
(Strom. L p. 133) as the author of a work vg)
•tifnifidrtey^ and a fourth is mentioned as the epito-
mizer of a woric of Herodian, which he dedicated
to one Danaus. (Suidas, $. v. ^ApurrdHrif'^s*) A
Platonic philosopher of the same name is mentioned
by Plutarch (adv. ColoL init.) as his contem-
porary. [L. S.]

ARISTODE'MUS ( *A/»<rT<{5i)/xor ), artists*

806

ARISTOGEITON.

1. A painter, the father and initructor of Nico-
machui [Nicomachus], flonrished prohably in the
early part of the fourth century b. c. (Plin. xxxt.
10. t. 36.)

2. A statuary, who liyed after the time of Alex-
ander the Great. Among other worki of his
Pliny (zxxiv. 8. 8. 19) mentions a statue of king
Selencui. To what country he belonged is un-
certain.

8. A painter, a native of Caria, contemporary
with FhilostratUB the elder, with whom be was
connected by the ties of hospitality. He wrote a
work giving an account of distinguished painters,
of the cities in which painting had flourished most,
and of the kings who had encouraged the art
(Philostr. Frooem. Icon. p. 4, ed. Jacobs.) [C. P. M.]

ARISTCDICUS (*Apiffr6Buc0s), 1. Of Cyme
in Asia Minor, and son of Heracleides. When
his fellow-citisens were advised, by an oracle, to
deliver up Pactyes to the Persians, Aristodicus dis-
suaded them from it, sa3ring, that the oracle might
be a fitbrication, as Pactyes had come to them as a
suppliant. He was accordingly sent himself to
consult the oracle ; but the answer of Apollo was
the same as before; and when Aristodicus, in
order to avert the criminal act of surrendering a
suppliant, endeavoured in a very ingenious way,
to demonstrate to the god, that he was giving an
unjust command, the god still persisted in it, and
added, that it was intended to bring min upon
Cyme. (Herod, i 158, 159.)

2. The author of two epigrams in the Greek
Anthology, in one of which he is called a Rho-
dian, but nothing further is known about him.
(Brunek, Analed. p. 260, oomp. p. 191 ; AnikoL
Or. vii. 189. 473.) [L. &]

ARISTOGEITON. [Harmodius.]

ARISTOGEITON ('Apurroyttrw), an Athe-
nian orator and adversary of Demosthenes and
Deinarchus. His fiither, Scydimus, died in prison,
as he was a debtor of the state and unable to pay :
his son, Aristogeiton, who inherited the debt, was
likewise imprisoned for some time. He is called a
demagogue and a sycophant, and his eloquence is
described as of a coarse and vehement character.
(Hennog. de Fonm. OroL i. p. 296, and the Scho-
liast passim ; Phot. Cod, p. 496 ; Plut. Phoe. 10 ;
Quintil. xii. 10. § 22.) His impudence drew npon
him the surname of ^ the dog/* He was oflen ac-
cused by Demoathenes and others, and defended
himself in a number of orations which are lost.
Among the extant speeches of Demosthenes there
are two against Aristogeiton, and among those of
Deinarchus there is one. Suidas and Eudocia

ip. 65) mention seven orations of Aristogeiton
comp.Phot. Cbrf. pp.491, 495 ; Tseti. CAi/.vi.94,
&C., 105, &C.; Harpocmt. «. m, AOroffAeiSirr and
%ip<rwZpos), and an eiffhth against Phryne is men-
tioned by Athenaens. (xiii. p. 591.) Aristogeiton
died in prison. (Plut Apophth. Reg. p. 188, b. ;
compare Taylor, Praef. ad Demo$th. Oral. c.
Aridop. in Schaefer^s Apparat, Crit. iv. p. 297,
Ac. ; and Aeschin. c Timarch. p. 22 ; S. Thorlacius,
OpuiCMl. ii. pp. 201--240.) [L. &]

ARISTOGEITON {'Apurroy^lrw), a statuary,
a native of Thebes. In conjunction with Hypato-
dorus, he was the maker of some statues of the
heroes of Argive and Theban tradition, which the
Aleves had made to commemorate a victory gained
by themselves and the Athenians over the Lace-
daemonians at Oenoe in Argolis, and dedicated in

ARISTOLOCHUS.

the temple of Apollo at Delphi (Pans. x. 10. § 3.)
The names of these two artists occur together like-
wise on the pedestal of a statue found at Delphi,
which 'had been erected in honour of a citizen ot
Orchomenns, who had been a victor probably in the
Pythian games. (Bockh, Corp, Inter. 25. j We
learn from this inscription that they were both
Thebans. Pliny says (xxxiv. 8. s. 19), that Hy-
patodoms lived about OL 102. The above-men-
tioned inscription was doubtless earlier than 01.
104, when Orchomenoa waa destroyed by the
Thebans.

The battle mentioned by Pausanias was probably
some skirmish in the war which fdlowed the treaty
between the Athenians and Aigives, which waa
brought about by Alcibiadea, b. c. 420. It appears
therefore that Aristogeiton and Hypatodorua lived
in the hitter part of the fifth and the eariy part of
the fourth centuries & c. Bockh attempta to ahew
that Aristogeiton waa the eon of Hypatodorua, but
his arguments are not very convincing. [C. P. M.]

ARISTO'GENES CAiMrroy4tnit), waa one of
the ten comnumders appointed to supersede Alci-
biadea after the battle of Notium, b. a 407. (Xen.
HelL i. 5. § 16 ; Diod. xiiL 74 ; Plut Ale. c 36.)
He waa one of the eight who conquered Callicntidaa
at Aiginusae, & c. 406; and Protomachna and
himael^ by not returning to Athens after the bat-
tle, escaped the &te of &ek six colleagnea, though
sentence of condemnation waa passed agaoist them
in their absence. (Xen. HdL L 7. §§ U 34 ; Diod.
XiiL 101.) [E. E.]

ARISTO^GENES CAfN«rro7^f ), the name of
two Greek physicians mentioned by Soidaa, of
whom one waa a native of Thaaoa, and wrote
several medical works, of which some of the titlea
are preserved. The other waa a natire of Cnidos,
and was servant to Chrysippaa, the philosopher,
according to Suidas ; or rather, aa Galen says (tie
Ven. Sect. adv. Enuigtr. Rom, Deg. c 2, da Cur.
RaL per Ven. Sect, c 2, voL xi. pp. 197, 252), he
waa a pupil of the physidan of that name, and af-
terwards became physician to Antigonna Gonataa,
king of Macedonia, b. c. 283 — ^239. A physician
of thia name ia quoted by Celaua, and Pliny.
Hardonin (in hia Index of anthon quoted by
Pliny) thiidca that the two physiciana mentioned
by Suidaa were in fiu:t one and the aame pctaon,
and that he waa called ** Cnidiua** from the place
of his birth, and *^Thasius*^ from his residence ;
this, however, is quite uncertain. (Fabric. BibL Gr,
vol. xiii. p. 83, ed. vet ; Kiihn, AddUanu ad Elem-
dmm Medieor. Veter. a Jo. A. Fo6ncio, ^e. exkibitwny
Lips. 1826, 4to., fasdc. iiL p. 10.) [W.A.O.J

ARISTOLAUS, a painter, the son and schohr
of Pausias. [Pausias.] He flourished therefore
about 01. 1 18, & c. 308. PUny (xxxr. 1 1. a. 40)
mentions several of his worics, and characterises
his style as in the hiffhest degree severe. [C. P. M.]

ARISTO'LOCHUS ('A^tfXoxot), a tragic
poet, who is not mentioned anywhere except in the
collection of the Epistles formeriy attributed to
Phalaris (EpisL 18, ed. Lennep.), where the
tyrant is made to speak of him with indignation
for venturing to compete with him in writing
tragedies. But with the genuinenesa of those
epistles the existence of Aristolochua mnat fiiU to
the ground, and Bentley {Pkalarit, p. 260) haa
shewn, that if Aristolochus were a real personage,
this tragic writer must have lived before tragedy
waa known. [U &1

ARISTOMACHUS.

ARISTCMACHE i'Apurrofdxn)- 1. The
danghter of Uipparinui of Syncnae, and the sitter
of Dion, WM married to the elder DionynoB on
the same day that he manied Doris of Locri.
She bore him two sons and two daughten, with
one of whom, namely Arete, she afterwards
perished. (Plat. Dmm, 3, 6; Diod. xiv. 44, xvi
6 ; Aelian, V, H. xiii. 10, who erroneously calls
her Ariataenete ; Cic. Tu»c t. 20 ; YaL Max. ix.
13, ext. 4.) Respecting her death, see Arbtb.

2. Of Erythrae, a poetess, who conquered at the
Isthmian games, and dedicated in the treasury of
Sicymi a golden book, that is, probably one written
with golden letters. (Pint a^p. r. 2. § 10.)

ARISTO'MACHUS {^hpurr6iiaxos), 1. A
son of Talaua and Lysimache, and brother of
Adraatos. (Apollod. I 9. § 13.) He was the
&ther of Hippomedon, one of the seven heroes
^gaicst Thebes. (Apollod. iii. 6. § 3.) Hyginus
{Fab, 70) makes Hippomedon a son of a sister of
AdxBstoa. (Comp. Paua. x. 10. § 2.)

2. A son of Cleodemas or Cleodaeus, and great-
grandflon of Heracles, was the fietther of Temenus,
CreaphoQteSy and Aristodemua. He marched into
Pelopoanesna at the time when Tisamenns, the
son of Orestes, ruled over the Peninsola; but his
expedition fiuled as he had misunderstood the
orade, and he fell in battle. (Apollod. iL 8. § 2 ;
Pans^ iL 7. § 6; Herod, ri. 52.) Another Aria-
tomachas occurs in Paua. ri. 21. § 7. [L. S.]

ARISTO'MACHUS('Api<rTrf/ioxoj). 1. Tyrant
c»f Aigoa, in the reign and under the patronage of
Andgonns Gonataa. He kept the citizens of
Aigoa in a defenceless condition, but a conspiracy
waa formed against him, and arms were secretly
iBtradooed into the town by a contrivance of
Aiatua, who wished to gain Aigos for the Achaean
fcagne. The plot was discovered, and the persons
concerned in it took to flight But Aristomachus
was soon after assassinatod by slaves, and was suc-
ceeded by Aristippus IL (Plut. Arat, 25.)

2. Snooeeded Aristippus II. in the tyranny
of Argoa, apparently towards the end of the reign
of Demetrius, (b. c. 240 — 230.) He seems to
hav« been related to some of his predecessors in
the tyranny of Aigos^ (Polyb. ii. 59.) After the
death of Demetrius, B. c. 229, he resigned his
powec, as Lydiades had done before, and several
others did now, for the influence of Macedonia in
Peloponnesus had neariy ceased, and the Aetolians
were allied with the Achaeans. Aristonuchus
had been persuaded to this step by Aratus, who
gave him fifty talents that he might be able to pay
off and dismiss his mercenaries. Aigos now joined
the Achaean league, snd Aristonmchus was chosen
•tratc^gus of the Achaeans for the year a. c. 227.
(Pint. AraL 35; Polyb. iL 44; Pans, ii 8. § 5 ;
Pint. Cleom. 4.) In this capacity he undertook
the roimnand in the war against Cleomenes of
Sparta, bnt he seems to have been checked by the
jolousy of Aratus, in consequence of which he
afterwaids deserted the cause of the Achaeans and
went orer to Cleomenes, who with his assistance
took possession of Aigos. Aristomachus now again
asMuned the tynnny at Aigos. Aiatus tried in
vain to recover that city for the Achaean league,
and the consequence only was, that the tyrant
ordered 80 distinguished Argives to be put to death,
as they were suspected of being favourable to-
wards the Achaeans. Not long afterwards, how-
erer, Aigos was taken by Antigonus Doson, whose

ARrSTOMENE&

307

assistance Aratus had called in. Aristomachus
fell into the hands of the Achaeans, who strangled
him and threw him into the sea at Cenchreae.
(Polyb. iL 59, 60; Plut AraL 44 ; Schom, 0^
tekiJiU GrieckemL p. 118, note 1.)

3. The leader of the popular party at Croton, in
the Hannibalian war, about & c. 215. At diat
time neariy all the towns of southern Italy were
divided into two parties, the people being in fovour
of the Carthaginians, and the nobles or senators in
favour of the Romans. The Bruttians, who were
in alliance with the Carthaginians, had hoped to
gain possession of Croton with their assistance.
As this had not been done, they determined to
make the conquest by themselves. A deserter
from Croton informed them of the state of political
parties there, and that Aristomachus was ready
to surrender the town to them. The Bruttians
marched with an army agunst Croton, and as the
lower parts, which were inhabited by the people,
were open and easy of access, they soon gained
possession of them. Aristomachus, however, as if
he had nothing to do with the Bruttians, withdrew
to the arx, where the nobles wen assembled and
defended themselves. The Bruttians in coDJnno>
tion with the people of Croton besieged the nobles
in the arx, and when they found that they made
no impression, they applied to Hanno the Carth**
ginian for assistance. He proposed to the Croto-
niats to receive the Bruttians as colonists within
the extensive but deserted walls of their city ; but
all the Crotoniats, with the exception of Aristoma-
chus, declared that they would rather die than sub-
mit to this. As Aristomachus, who had betrayed
the town, was unable to betray the arx also, he
saw no way but to take to flight, and he accord-
ingly went over to Hanno. The Crotoniats soon
after quitted their town altogether and migrated
to Locri. (Liv. xxiv. 2, 3.)

4. A Greek writer on agriculture or domestic
economy, who is quoted several times by Pliny.
{H. N. xiiL 47, xiv. 24, xix. 26. § 4.) [L. &]

ARISTO'MACHUS CA/>«<rr4/iaxo*),a statuary,
bom on the banks of the Strymon, made statues
of courtezans. His age is not known. (AnthoL
Pakt vL 268.) [C. P. M.]

ARISTOME/DES CAfuarofja^ns}, a statuary,
a native of Thebes, and a contemporary of Pindar.
In conjunction with his fellow- townsman Socrates,
he made a statue of Cybele, which was dedicated
by Pindar in the temple of that goddess, near
Thebes. (Pans. ix. 25. § 3.) [C.P.M.]

ARISTO'MEDON ('ApurrofUZmw)^ an Argiva
statuary, who lived shortly before the Persian wars,
made some statues dedicated by the Phocians at
Delphi, to conunemorate their rictory over the Thes-
salians. (Pans. x. 1. §§ 3— 10.) [C. P. M.J

ARISTO'MENES {^ApurrofiiyyisX the Messe-
nian, the hero of the second war with Sparta, has
been connected by some writers with the first war
(Myron. o/>. Pans, iv. 6 ; Diod. Sic. xv. 66, Fragtn.
X.), but in defiance apparently of all tradition.
(Tyrt ap. Pom, L c ; MuUer, Dor, i. 7. § 9.) For
"lority is Pi

the events of his life our main authority i
nias, and he appears to have principally followed
Rhianus the Cretan, the author of a lost epic poem,
of which Aristomenes was the hero. (Pans, iv 6.)
The life of Aristomenes, therefore, belongs more to
legend than to history, though the truth of its
general outline may be depended on. (Pans. iv. 22 ;
Polyb. iv. 33.)

308

ARISTOMENES.

Thirty-nine* yean had elapsed since- the capture
of Ithome and the end of the first Messenian war,
when the spirit of Messenia, chafing under a de-
grading yoke (Polyb. iv. 32 ; Justin, iii. 5 ; Tyrt.
ap. Paus, iv. 14), and eager for rerolt, found a
leader in Aristomenes of Andania, sprung from the
royal line of Aepytus, and eren referred by legen-
dary tradition to a miraculous and superhuman
origin. (Pans. iv. 14.) Having gained promises of
assistance from Argos, Arcadia, Sicyon, Ells, and
Pisa (Pans. iv. 15; Stmb. viiL p. 362), the hero
began the war, B. c. 685. The first battle at
Dcrae, before the arrival of the allies on either
side, was indecisive; but Aristomenes so distin-
guished himself there by his valour, that he was
offered the throne, but refused it, and received the
office of supreme commander. This was followed
by a remarkable exploit Entering Sparta by
night, he affixed a shield to the temple of Athena
of the Brazen House (XoAicfoiKOf), with the in-
scription, ** Dedicated by Aristomenes to the god-
dess from the Spartan spoils.** The next year, he
titteriy defeated the enemy at the battle of the
Boards Pillar {xdvpov vrhui), a place in the region
of Stenyclerus, at i^ich the allies on both sides
were present, and the hosts were animated respec-
tively by the exhortations of Tyrtaeus and the
Messenian Hierophanta. (Pans. iv. 16 ; MiiUer,
Dor. L 5. § 16, i. 7. 1 9, note, ii. 10. § 3.) His
next exploit was the attack and plunder of Pharae
(Pharis, //, ii. 582) ; and it was only the warning
voice of Helen and the Twin Brothers, visiting
him in a dream, that saved Sparta itself from his
assault But he surprised by an ambush the
Laconian maidens who were celebrating at Caryae
with dances the worship of Artemis, and carried
them to Messenia, and himself protected them
from the violence of his followers, and restored
them, for ransom, uninjured. Next came, in the
third year of the war, at which point the poem of
Rhianus began, the battle of the Trench (fuydKTi
rdippos), where, through the treachery of Aristo-
erates, the Arcadian leader, Aristomenes suffered
his fint defeat, and the Messenian army was cut
almost to pieces. (Pans. iv. 17.) But the hero
gathered the remnant to the mountain fortress of
Eira, and there maintained the war for eleven
years (Rhian. <^. Patu, iv. 17), and so ravaged
the land of Laconia, that the Spartans decreed
that the border should be left untilled. In one of
his rncursions, however, they met and overpowered
him with superior numbers, and carrying him with
fifty of his comrades to Sparta, cast them into the
pit (/Tfddof) where condemned criminals were
thrown. The rest perished ; not so Aristomenes,
the fiiTourite of the gods ; for legends told how an
ea^e bore him up on its wings as he fell, and a
fox guided him on the third day from the cavern.
The enemy could not believe that he had returned
to Eira, till the destruction of an army of Corin-
thians, who were coming to the Spartans* aid,
eonvincad them that Aristomenes was indeed once
more amongst them. And now it was that he
offered for a second time to Zeus of Ithome the
sacrifice for the slaughter of a hundred enemies
(jxaroM^Kia, comp. Plut Rom, c. 25). The
Hyacinthian flBStivat coming on at Sparta, a truce

* This date is from Paus. iv. 15 ; but see Jus-
tin, iii. 5 ; M'ulL Dor. i. 7, 10, Append, ix., Hist,
o/Gr, Lit, c. 10. § 5 ; Clint Faxt, i. p. 256.

ARISTOMENES.

was made, and Aristomenes, wandering on the
faith of it too fiff from Eira, was seized by some
Cretan bowmen (mercenaries of Sparta) and placed
in bonds, but again burst them, and slew his foe*
through the aid of a maiden who dwelt in the
house where they lodged him, and whom he be-
trothed in gratitude to his son Gotgns. But the
anger of the Twins was roused against him, for he
was said to have counterfeited them, and polluted
with blood a Spartan festival in their honour.
(Thirlwall, Gr, Hid, voL i. p. 364 ; Polyaen. xL
31.) So the &vour of heaven was turned finom his
country, and the hour of her &11 came. A wild
fig-tree, called in the Messenian dialect by the
same name that ako means a goat (rpdyor), which
overiiung the Neda, touched at length the water
with its leaves, and Theoclus the seer privately
warned Aristomenes that the Delphic orade was
accomplished, which after the battle of the Tienrh
had thus declared (Paus. iv. 20) :
Icrrt rpJcyos irtvp^t N^Sijs 4Kuc6fpoop d3«p,
odK in Mc0-(n|yi|i' ^uofuu^ trx^^^ 7^ iiXe%ws»

Sparta, therefore, was to triumph ; but the future
revival of Messenia had been declared in the pro-
phecies of Lycus, son of Pandion (Paus. iv. 20,
26, X. 12) to depend on the preservation of a sa-
cred tablet, whereon were described the foims of
wonhip to Demeter and Persephone, said to have
been brought of old by the priestly hero Cancon
from Eleusis to Messenia. (Paus. iv. 26.) Thia
holy treasure Aristomenes secretly buried in
Ithome, and then returned to Eire prepared for
the worst Soon after, the Spartans surprised Eira
by night, whfle Aristomenes was disabled by a
wound, even as though it had been impossible for
Messenia to fall while her hero watcheid ; yet for
three days and nights (though he knew the will of
the gods, and was fightinff against hope) he main^
tained the struggle with nis thinned and fainting
band, and at length, forming the remnant into a
hollow square, with the women and children in
the midst, he demanded and obtained a free pea-
sage i^m the enemy. (Pans. iv. 20, 21.) Arriving
safely and receiving a hospitable welcome in Arc»-
dia, he formed a plan for surprising and assaulting
Sparta, but was again betrayed by Aristocretes :
him his countrymen stoned for his treachery, while
Aristomenes, gentle as brave, wept for the traitor*a
fote. (Paus. iv. 22 ; Polyb. iv. 33; but see M'ulL
Dor. I 7. § 11.) Yet he could not bear to rdin-
quish the thought of war with Sparta, and he re-
fused therefore to take the lead of the band which,
under his sons, went and settled at Rhegium. He
obtained, however, no opportunity for vengeance ;
it was not in his life that retribution was to oome ;
but while he was consulting the Delphic orade,
Dunagetus, king of lalysus in Rhodes, being there
at the same time, was enjoined by the god **to.
many the daughter of the best of the Greeks.^
Such a command, he thought, could have but one
interpretation ; so he took to wife the daughter of
Aristomenes, who accompanied him to Rhodes,
and there ended his days in peace. The Rhodians
raised to him a splendid monument, and honoured
him as a hero, and from him were descended the
illustrious fiimily of the Diagoridae. (Pans. iv. 24 ;
Pind. a, vii. ; MulL Dor. i. 7. § U.) His bones
were said to have been brought back to Messenia
(Paus. iv. 32) ; his name still lived in the hearts
of his worshipping countrymen ; and later legends

ARISTOMENES.

told,' wben Meaenia had once moce ngained her
place among the nations (& c. 870), how at Leao-
tra the apparition of Ariatomenes had been leen,
aiding the Theban host and scattering the hands of
Sparte. (Pans. ir. 82.) [E. R]

ARISTO'MBNES CApurrotUyris). 1. A
comic poet of Athens. He belonged to the ancient
Attic corned J, or more oorrectlj to the second daas
of the poets constituting the old Attic comedy.
For the ancienta seem to distingoish the comic poets
who flourished before the Peloponnesian war from
those who lived during that war, and Aristomenes
belonged to the latter. (Snidaa, s. v. 'Apurro-
fUmif', Eadoda, p. 65; Aigmn. ad Arittopk
JBqmL) He was sometimes ridiculed by the sur-
name 6 Bvp(nrot6s, which may have been derived from
the dieumstanoe that either he himself or his fiftther,
at one time, was an artisan, perhaps a carpenter.
Aa eariy as the year b. c. 425, he brought out a
piece cidled ilAo^poi, on the same occasion that
the Equites of Aristophanes and the Satyri of
Cntinus were performed ; and if it is true that
another piece entitled Admetns was perfonned at
the same time with the Plutus of Aristophanes, in
B. c. 389, the dramatic career of Aristomenes was
very lonff. {Argam. ad Arittopk. Plut) But we
know of only a few comedies of Aristomenes;
Meindke conjectures that the Admetus was brought
out together with the first edition of Aristophanes*
Plutus, an hypothesis based upon very weak
gnmnds. Of the two plays mentioned no frag-
ments are extant; besides these we know the
titles and possess a few fragments of three others,
vis. I. BotiBot, which is eometimes attributed to
Aristophanes, the names of Aristomenes and Aristo-
phanes being often confounded in the MSS. 2.
Toirrcs;, and 3w Ai^tmros dtncrn/js. There are also
three fiagments of which it is uncertain whether
they belong to any of the phiys here mentioned,
or to others, the titles of which are unknown.
(Athen. i. p. 11 ; Pollux, yIl 167 ; Harpocrat. s.
r. fUTolKtov. Comp. Meincke, QuaesL Seen, Spec
iL p. 48, &C., Hi$L CrU. Com, Gr, p. 210, &c.)

2. An actor of the old Attic comedy, who lived
in the reign and was a freed-man of the emperor
Hadrian, who used to call him * Amicoir^^i|. He
was a native of Athens, and is also mentioned as
the author of a work vp^t rds hpovpytas^ the
third book of which is quoted by Athenaeus. (iiL
p. 1 15.) He is perhaps the aame as the one men-
tioned by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius.
(i. 164.)

3. A Qfeek writer on agriculture, who is men-
tioned by Varro (de Me Ru$L i. 1 ; Columella, i.
1) among those whose native place was unknown.

4. An Acamanian, a friend and flatterer of the
contemptible Agathodes, who for a time had the
government of Egypt in the name of the young
king Ptolemy V. (Eueigetes.) During the admi-
nistration of Agatiiodes Aristomenes viras aU-pow-
ecfnl, and when the insurrection against Agathodes
broke out in b. c. 205, Aristomenes was the only
one among his friends who ventured to go and try
to pacify the rebellious Macedonians. But this
attempt was useless, and Aristomenes himself nar-
rowly escaped being murdered by the insuigenlB.
After Agathodes was put to death, Tlepolemus,
who had headed the insurrection^ was appointed
regent But about B. c. 202, Aristomenes
contrived to get the regency and distinguish-
ed himself now by the eueigy and wibdom of

ARTSTON.

809

his administration no less than previously by his
fiuthfulneis to Agathodes. Scopas and Dicaear-
chus, two powexfal men, who ventured to oppose
his government, were put to death by his com*
mand. Towards the young king, Aristomenes
was a frank, open, and sincere councillor; but aa
the king grew up to manhood, he became less and
less able to bear the sincerity of Aristomenes,
who was at last condemned to death, in & c. 192.
(Polyb. XV. 81, xviii. 86, &c. ; Diod. EaccerpU
lib. xxix., <b Virt e< Ft^ p. 578 ; Plut de Diacenu
Admht 82.) [L. &]

ARISTCKMENES, a painter, bom at Thasosf
is mentioned by Vitruvius (iii. Prooem. § 2), but
did not attain to any distinction. [C. P. M.]

ARISTON (^ApUrTt»y\ king of Sparta, 14th of
the Eurypontids, son of Asesicles, contemporary of
Anaxandrides, ascended ^e Spartan throne befora
B. c. 560, and died somewhat before (Paus. iii 7), or
at any rate not long after, 510. He thus reigned
about 50 years, and was of high reputation, of
which the public prayer for a son for him, when
the house A Procles had other representatives, is a
testimony. Demaratus, hence named, was borne
him, after two barren mairiages, by a third wife,
whom he obtained, it is aaid. by a fraud from her
husband, his friend, Agetus. (Herod, i.65, vi. 61 —
66; Paus.iii.7.§7; Vlut. Apophih, Lac,) [A.H.C.]

ARISTON ('Af)foT«F), son of Pyrrhichus, a Co^
rinthian, one of those apparently who made their
way into Syracuse in the second year of the Sici-
lian expedition, 414 b. c., is named once by Thu-
cydides, in his account of the searfight preceding
the arrival of the second armament (41 8 b. c.), and
styled the most skilful steersman on the side of the
Syracusons. He suggested to them the stratagem
of retiring early, giving the men their meal on the
shore, and then renewing the combat unexpectedly,
which in that battle gave them their first naval
victory. (vil39; comp. Polyaen. v. 13.) Plu-
tarch (Nidasy 20, 25) and Diodorus (xiii. 10) as-
cribe to him further the invention or introduction at
Syracuse of the important alterations in the build
of their galleys* bows, mentioned by Thucydides
(vii 34), and eaid by him to have been previously
used by the Corinthians in the action off Erineus.
Plutarch adds, that he fell when the victory was just
won, in the last and decisive sea-fight [A. H. C]

ARISTON {^ApiffTw)^ historical. 1. Waa
sent out by one of the Ptolemies of Eg^pt to ex-
plore the western coast of Arabia, which derived
its name of Poseideion fin>m an altar which Ariston
had erected there to Poseidon. ^Diod. iii. 41.)

2. A strategus of the AetoUans m B. c. 221, who,
labouring under some bodily defect, left the com-
mand of the troops to Scopas and Dorimachus,
while he himself remained at home. Notwith-
standing the declarations of the Achaeans to regard
every one as an enemy who should trespass upon
the territories of Messenia or Achaia, the Aetolian
commanden invaded Peloponnesus, and Ariston
was stupid enough, in the fiice of this feet, to
assert that the Aetolians and Achaeans were at
peace with each other. (Polyb. iv. 5, 9, 17.)

8. The leader of an insurrection at Cyrene in
B. c. 403, who obtained possession of the town and
put to death or expelled all the nobles. The latter
however afterwards became reconciled to the
popular party, and the powers of the government
were divided between the two parties. (Diod. xiv*
34 i comp. Paus. iv. 26. § 2.)

310

ABISTON.

4. Of Megalopolu, who, at the oiitbJ««k of th^
war of the Romans against Perseus in b. c. 170,
advised the Achaeans to join the Romans, and not
to remain neutral between the two belligerent par-
ties. In the year following, he was one of the
Achaean ambassadors^ who were sent to bring
about a peace between Antiochus III. and Ptoiemj
Philopator. (Polyb. xjcriiL 6, zzix. 10.)

& A Rhodian, who was sent, in the spring of
B. c 170, with several others as ambasMdor to
the Roman consul, Q. Mardus Philippus, in Mace*
donia, to renew Uie firiendship with the Roman*,
and dear his countrym^:! from the chaxges which
had been brought against them by some persons.
(Polyb. xxviiL 14.)

6. Of Tyre, who appears to have been a fiiend
of Hannibal. When Uie latter was staying at the
court of Antiochus and meditated a fresh war
against the Romans, he despatched Ariston to Car-
thage to rouse his friends there. Hannibal, how-
ever, lest tiie messenger should be intercepted,
gave him nothing in writing. On Ariston^s arrival
at Carthage, the enemies of Hannibal soon conjec-
tured the object of his presence from his frequent
interviews with the men of the other party. The
suspicions were at last loudly expreseed, and Aris-
ton was summoned to explain the objects of his
visit. The explanations given were not vezy sa-
tisfiictory, and the trial was deferred till the next
day. But in the night Ariston embarked and fled,
leaving behind a letter which he put up in a pub-
lic phkce, and in which he declared that the com-
munications he had brought were not for any pri-
vate individual, but for the senate. Respecting
the consequences of this stratagem, see Liv.xxxiv.
61, 62. Compare Appian, Syr, 8; Justin, xxzi.
4. [L. S.]

ARISTON CV^rrw), literary. 1. A son of
Sophocles by Theoris. (Suidas, s. v, *lwp£p.) He
had a son of the name of Sophodes, who is said to
have brought out, in b. c. 401, the Oedipus in
Colonus of his grandfather Sophocles. (Argmn. ad
Soph. Oed, Col. p. 12, ed. Wunder.) Whether he
is the same as the Ariston who is called a writer
of tragedies (Diog. Laert vil 164), and one of
whose tragedies was directed against Mnesthenus,
cannot be said with anv certainty, though Fabri-
cius {Bibl, Gr, ii. p. 287; takes it for granted.

2. A friend of Aristotle, the phHosopher, to
whom he is said to have addressed some letters.
(Diog. Lae^ V. 27.)

3. A Peripatetic philosopher and a native of the
island of Ceos, where his birthplace was the town
of Julis, whence he is sometimes called Kclbt and
sometimes *IouA<ifn}r. He was a pupil of Lycon
(Diog. Laert v. 70, 74), who was the successor of
Straton as the head of the Peripatetic school, about
B. c. 270. After the death of Lycon, about b. a
230, Ariston succeeded him in the management of
the school. Ariston, who was, according to Cicero
{de Fin. v. 5), a man of taste and elegance, was
yet defident in gravity and energy, which pre-
vented his writings acquiring that popularity which
they otherwise deserved, and may have been one
of the causes of their neglect and loss to us. In
his philosophical views, if we may judge from the
scanty fritfments still extant, he seems to have
followed his master pretty dosely. Diogenes
Laertius (vii. 163), after enumerating the works
of Ariston of Chios, says, that Panaetius and
Sosicrates attributed all these works, except the

ARISTON. •

letters, to ihe Peripatetic Ariston (of Ceos): HoviT
fitf this opinion is correct, we cannot, of oonrsc,
say; at any rate, however, one of those works,
*E^iical ttarptSaij is repeatedly ascribed to the
Cean by Athenaeus (x. p. 419, xiii. p. 563, xv.
p. 674), who calls it *EpttTutd dftoTa, One work
of the Cean not mentioned by Diogenes, was en-
tided A6Ktty (Plttt. de AwL poet, 1), in giatitnda
to bis master. There are also two epigrams in the
Greek Anthology (vi 303, and viL 457), which
are commonly attributed to Ariston of Ceos,
though there is no evidence for it. (Compare J.
O. Hubmann, ArkUm wm Keot, der Pmyniieliktr^
in Jahn*s Jahrb.fur PhUoL 3d supplementary voL
Ldps. 1835 { Fabridus, BibL Gr.m.^ 467, dsc ;
Jacobs, ad AtdkoL xiii. p. 861.)

4. Of Alexandria, likewise a Peripatetic philoso-
pher, was a contemporary of Strabo, and wrote a
work on the Nile. (Diog. Laert. vii. 164 ; Stnbb
xvii. p. 790.) Eudoxvs, a contemporary of his,
wrote a book on the same subject, and the two
woriss were so much alike, that the authon charged
each other with plagiarism. Who was right is not
said, though Strabo seems to be inclined to think
that Eudorus was the guilty party. (Hubmann,
t c p. 104.)

5. Of PeUa in Palestine, lived in the time of
the emperor Hadrian or shortly after, as is inferred
from his writing a work on the insurrection of the
Jews, which broke out in the reign of this em-
peror. (Euseb. H. K iv. 6 ; Niceph. Callist. Hist.
£ccL iii. 24.) He also wrote a work entitled
9id\€^is noeiri<ricov koL 'idaovos^ that is, a dialogiie
between Papiscus, a Jew, and Jason, a Jewish
Christian, in which the former became convinced
of the truth of the Christian religion. (Origen. c
Oeis, iv. p. 199 i Hieronym. .^mat ad GaiaL iii.
13.) It was translated at an early time into I^tin
by one Celsas, but, with the exception of a few
fragments, it is now lost The introdnction writ*
ten to it bv the translator is still extant, and is
printed in the Oxford edition of the ^ Opuscnla*"

of Cyprian (p. 30) and elsewhera. (Hub
t c. p. 105.)

6. Of Alaea (^AAwcifr), a Greek rhetorician who
wrote, according to Diogenes Laerdus (vii. 164)
scientific treatises on rhetoric. Another rhetorician
of the same name, a nadve of Geiasa, is mentioned
by Stephanas of Bysandum. (s. v. r4paffa.)

The name of Axiston occurs very frequendy in
ancient writers, and it has been calculated thatabout
thirty persons of this name may be distinguished ;
but of most of them we know nothing but the
name. They have often been confounded with
one another both by andent and modem writers,
particularly Ariston of Chios and Ariston of Ceoa.
(Sintenis, ad Pint. ThemisL 3, and espedally the
treatise of Hubmann referred to above.) [ll S.]

ARIS'TON CAplffTw), son of Miltiadea, bom
in the island of Chios, a Stoic and disdple of Zeno,
flourished about b. c. 260, and was therefore con-
temporary with Epicurus, Aiatus, Antigonus Go-
natas, and with the first Punic war. Though he
professed himself a Stoic, yet he differed from Zeno
in several points; and indeed Diogenes La<Srtius( vii.
160, &C.) tells us, that he quitted the school of Zeno
for that of Polemo the Platonist. He is said to have
displeased the former by his loquadty, — a quality
which others prized so Mghly, that he acqnijml the
surname of Siren, as a master of persuasive elo-
quence. He was also called Phalantoa^ from his

ARISTON.

UdnesL He rejected all branchei of philosophy
but ethics, considering physiology as beyond num^s
powers, and logic as unsoited to them. Even with
regard to ethics, Seneca {Ep. 89) complains, that
he depriTed them of all their practical side, a sub-
ject which he said belonged to the schoolmaster
rather than to the philosopher. The sole object,
therefore, of ethics was to shew wherein the su-
preme |;ood consists, and this he made to be
dSio^epta, i, e. entire indifference to everything
except yirtue and vice. (Cic. Aead. ii. 42.) All
external things therefore weze in his view perfectly
indifferent ; so that he entirely rejected Zeno^s dis-
tinction between the good and the pr^erabU (nd
rpmiyfi4tm)j i. e. whatever excites desire in the in-
dividual mind of any rational being, without being
m Uaelf desirable or good, and of which the pure
Stoical doctrine permitted an account to be taken
in the conduct of human life. (Cic. Fin, iv. 25.)
But this notion of TrpotrfiMva was so utteriy re-
jected by Ariston, that he held it to be quite in-
different whether we are in perfect health, or
afflicted by the severest sickness (Cic Fm. ii. 13);
whereas of virtue he declared his wish that even
beasts could understand words which would excite
them to it. (PluU Maxime & Prmdp, Pkilo9ophe
tarn dist. § 1.) It is, however, obvious that those
who adopt tlus theory of the absolute indifference
of everything but virtue and vice, in &ct take
avray aU materials for virtue to act upon, and con-
fine it in a state of mere abstraction. This part of
Anston^s system is purely cynical, and perhaps he
wished to shew his admiration for that philosophy,
by opening his school at Athens in the Cynosaiges,
where Antisthenes had taught. [Antisthknbs.]
He also differed with Zeno as to the plurality of
virtues, allowing of one only, which he called the
health of the soul (i^cW tii^/tafty Plut. VirL Mor.
2). This s^pears to follow from the cynical parts
of his system, for by taking away all the objects
of virtue, he of course deprives it of variety ; and
so he based all morality on a well-ordered mind.
Connected with this is his paradox. Sapient mm
opuwter — the philosopher is firee from all opinions
(since they would be liable to disturb his unruffled
e<inanimity) ; and this doctrine seems to disclose a
latent tendency to scepticism, which Cicero appears
to have suspected, by often coupling him with
Pyirho. In conformity with this view, he dea-
pised Zeno*s physical speculations, and doubted
whether Ood is or is not a living Being. (Ci&A^ot
i>Dor. i 14.) But this apparently atheistic dogma
perh^>s only refisnred to the Stoical conception of
Ood, as of a subtle fire dweUing in the sky and
diffbdngitself through the universe. [Zbno.] He
may have meant merely to demonstrate his posi-
tion, that physiology is above the human inteUect,
by shewing the impossibility of certainly attribut-
ing to this pantheistic essence, form, senses, or life.
(Bmcker,/r»tCWl./>M.iL2,9; Bitter, <?e«a&usiUe
der PUU XL 5, I.)

Ariston is the founder of a small school, opposed
to thatof Herillus, and of which Diogenes Loertius
mentions Diphilus and Miltiades as members. We
Icam from Athenaeus (vii. p. 281), on the authority
of EiBtosthenes and ApoUophanes, two of his pu-
pils, that in his old age he abandoned himself to
pleasure. He is said to have died of a eot^ de
wiAeSL Di<^nes (/. o.) gives a list of his works,
but says, that all of them, except the liCtters to
Cieanthea^ were attributed by Panaetius(B.al43)

ARISTONICUS.

811

and Sosicrates (& a 200-128) to another Ariston,
a Peripatetic of Ceos, with whom he is often con-
founded. Nevertheless, we find in Stofaaens {Sem^
iv. 1 10, &c.) fragments of a woric of his called
d/AOlfl^TO. [0. £. Ii. C]

ARISTON ('Apforaw), a physician, of whose
life no particulars are known, but who probably
lived in the fifth century b. c, as Galen mentions
him (CammaA. in H^n^ocr. **De Bat, VicL m MoHt.
AcutJ^ i. 17, vol. XV. p. 4$5) with three other phy«
sidans, who all (he says) lived in old times, some
as contemporaries of Hippocrates, and the others
before him. Galen also says that he was by some
persons suppoAed to be the author of the work in
the Hippocratic Collection entitled n<pi Aioinfff
*Ty uiyilSfdeSalubri VtctusJialione. (/. a. ;DeAlimmL
Faeult, 1 1, vol vi p. 473 ; Commeni, m Hippoor,
*^Apkor,'^ vi 1, voL xviii. pt L pw9.) A medical pre*
paiEtion by a person of the same name is quoted by
Celsus {De Medio, t. 1 8. p. 88) and Galen. {Dt Cam-
poa, Medioam, see. Laeot^ ix. 4. vol xiii. p. 28 1 .) The
Ariston of Chios, mentioned by Oalen {jMH^apoer,
et PUU. DeoreL t. 5, viL 1, 2, voL y. pp. 468, 589,
596), is a different person. [ W. A. G.]

ARISTON. 1. A celebrated silvezHshaser and
sculptor in bronze, bomat Mytilene. His time is un-
known. (Plin. zzxiii 55, xzxiv. 19. § 25.)

2. A painter, the son and pupil of Aiistei-
des of Thebes [Aristsidbs], painted a satyr
holding a goblet and crowned with a garland. An-
torides and Euphianor were his disdples. (Plin.
XXXV. 36. § 23.) [P.S.]

ARISTON ( V^rrw) and TELESTAS (Ts-
Xc(rrcit), brothers, were the sculpton of a colossal
statue of Zeus which the Cleitorians dedicated at
Olympia from the spoils of many c^»tured cities.
The statue with its pedestal was about eighteen
Greek feet high. It bore an inscription, which is
given by Pausanias, but in a mutilated statat
(Pans. v. 23. § 6.) [P. 8.]

ARISTONI'CUS CAp«rrrfy«co»). 1. A tynmt
of Methymnae in Lesbos. In b. c 332, when the
navarehs of Alexander the Great had ahcady taken
possession of the harbour of Chios, Aristonicus
arrived during the night with some privateer ships,
and entered it under the belief that it was still in
the hands of the Persians. He was taken pri-
soner and delivered up to the Methymnaeans, who
put him to death in a cruel manner. (Airian, JlaoA.
iii. 2 ; Curtius, iv. 4.)

2. A natural son of Eumenes II. of Peigamus,
who was succeeded by Attains III. When the
latter died in B.C. 133, and made over his kingdom
to the Romans, Aristonicus claimed his fiither^s
kingdom as his lawful inheritance. The towus,
for fear of the Romans, refused to recognise him,
but he compelled them by force of arms; and at
Ust there seemed no doubt of his ultimate success.
In B. c. 131, the consul P. Licinius Crassus, who
received Asia as his province, marched against
him ; but he was more intent upon nuiking booty
than on combating his enemy, and in an ill-oigan-
ixed battle which was fought about the end of the
year, his army was defeated, and he himself made
prisoner by Aristonicus. In the year following,
B. a 130, the consul M. Perpema, who succeed^
Crassus, acted with more energy, and in the very
first engagement conquered Aristonicus and took
him prisoner. After the death of Perpena, M.*
Aquiliius completed the conquest of the kingdom
of Pergamus, b. a 129. Aristonicus was carried

S12

ARISTONOUS,

to Rome to adorn the trimnph of Aquilliiu, and
was then beheaded. (Justin, zzxvi. 4 ; lAy. EpU.
59 ; VelL Pat iL 4 ; Flor. iL 20 ; Otos. ▼. 10 ;
SaU. Hist, 4 ; Appian, Mitkrid. 12, 62, de BdL Civ.
L 17; VaL Max. iiL 4. § 5 ; Diod. Fragnu lib, 34,
p. 598 ; €ic de Ug. Agr. ii. 33, PhiUp, xl 8 ;
Ascon. ad Cic. pro Scaur, p. 24, ed. Orelli.)

3. A eunuch of Ptolemy Epiphanea, who had
been Imiught up with the king from his early
youth. Poly bins speaks, of him in terms of high
praise, aa a man of a generous and warlike dispo-
sition, and skilled in political transactiona. In
B. c. 185, when the king had to fight against some
discontented Egyptians, Aristonicus went to Greece
and engaged a body of mercenaries there. (Pdyb.
xziiL 16, 17.)

4. Of Alexandria, a contemporary of Stiabo
(i. p. 88), distinguished himself as a grammarian,
and is mentioned as the author of sereral works,
raost of which related to the Homeric poems.—
1. On the wanderings of Menelaus (mpi r^s
MfytMfov vXflCnff ; Strab. L e.). 2. On tne critical
signs by which the Alexandrine critics used to
mark the suspected or interpolated yerses in the
Homeric poems and in Hesiod*s Theogony. {Uxpl
rmf tnifuimw rmw rijs *IAai8ot itai 'C^wrfftias,
Etym. M. «. vo. X^xyos^ tpvojL and hr^ ; Suidas,
«. «. 'AfMtfTdVucof ; Endoc. p. 64 ; SchoL Venet. ad
Horn. IL ix. 397.) 3. On irr^^ular jpinunmatical
constructions in Homer, consbting of six books
{dffvmdicTmv dvo/Urtev fitSMa ; Suidas, L c).
These and some other works are now lost, with
the exception of a few fragments preserved in the
passages aboTe referred to. (Villoison, Prcleg. cA
Horn. p. 18.)

5. Of Tarentum, the author of a mythological
work which is often referred to. (Phot. Cod, 190 ;
Serr. ad Am, iii. 335 ; Caes. Germ. inArat Fhaen.
327 ; Hygin. Poet. Asir. ii. 34.) He is perhani
the same as the one mentioned by Athenaeus (i.
p. 20), but nothing is known about him. (Roulez,
ad PtoUm. Hephaett, p. 148.) [L. S.]

ARISTONIDAS, a statuary, one of whose
productions is mentioned by Pliny (ff. N. xxxiT.
14. s. 40) as extant at Thebes in his time. It
was a statue of Athamas, in which bronze and iron
had been mixed together, that the rust of the latter,
showing through the brightness of the bronie,
might hare the appearance of a blush, and so might
indicate the remorse of Athamas. [C. P. M.]

ARISTONIDES, a painter of some distinction,
mentioned by Pliny ^xxxr. 11. s. 40), was the
fifcther and instructor of Mnasitimus. [C. P. M.J

ARISTO'NOUS {*Afurr6poo5). 1 . Of Gck in
Syracuse, one of the founders of the colony of
Agrigentum, b. c. 582. (Thuc yi. 4.)

2. Of PeUa, son of Peisaeus, one of the body-
guard of Alexander the Great, distinguished him-
self greatly on one occasion in India. On the
death of Alexander, he was one of the first to pro-
pose that the supreme power should be entrusted
to Perdiccas. He was subsequently the general of
Olympias in the war with Cassander; and when
she was taken prisoner in b. a 316, he was put
to death by order of Cassander. (Arrian, Anab.
Ti. 28, (qp. PkoL Cod. 92, p. 69, a. 14. ed. Bekker;
Curt ix. 5, X. 6 ; Diod. xix. 35, 50, 51.)

ARISTO'NOUS ('AfMrr6voos\ a statuary, a
natiye of Aegina, made a statue of Zeus, which was
dedicated by the Metapontines at (Nympia. (Paus.
¥. 22. 8 5 ; MiUler, Ai&i». p. 107.) [C. P. M.]

ARISTOPHANES.

ARISTO'NYMUS ('A/wrrrfroMOf), a comio
poet and contemporary en Aristophanes and Amei-
psias. (Anonym. la VtLAriMtopJL; BchoL ad Ptatou.
p. 331, Bekker.) We know the titles of only two
of his comedies, ris. Theseus (Athen. iii p. 87),
and *HXiof piy£w (Athen. Tii. pp. 284, 287), of
which only a few fragments are extant Schweig-
hauser and Fabricius place this poet in the reign
of Ptolemy Philadelphus, an error into which both
were led by Suidas (s. v. *Afn<rr4wfios)f who, if
the reading is correct, evidently confounds the poet
with some grammarian. If there had ever existed
a grammarian of this name, and if he had written
the works attributed to him by Suidas, he would
assuredly have been mentioned by other writers
also. This is not the case ; and as we know that
Aristophanes of Bysantium was the tuocessor of
Apollonius as chief librarian at Alexandria (which
Suidas says of Aristonymus), Meineke conjectures
with great probability, that the name of Aristo-
phanes has dropped out in our text of Suidas.
(Meineke, HiaL CriL Com, Gr, p. 196, &c)

An Athenian, of the name of Aristonymus, who
was a contemporary of Alexander the Great, but
not a grammarian, is mentioned by Athenaean
(x. p. 452, xiL p. 538.) There were also two
writers of this name, but neither of them appears
to have been a grammarian. (Plut de FUnm, pw
1165} StobaeuSfpomm.) [L- S.]

ARISTO'PHILUS {'Apifn6<lH\os), a druggist,
of PUtaea in Boeotia, who lived probably in the
finirth century b. c. He is mentioned by Theo-
phrastus {Hitt. Plant ix. 18. § 4) as possessing the
knowledge of certain antaphrodisiac medicines,
which he made use of either for the punishment
or reformation of his slaves. [W. A. G.]

ARISTO'PHANES ('AfMoro^Kb^s), the only
writer of the old comedy of whom any entire works
are left His later extant plays i4>proximate
rather to the middle comedy, and in the Cocalus,
his last production, he so nearly approached the
new, that PhUemon brought it out a second time
with very little alteration.

Aristophanes was the son of Philippus, as is
stated by all die authorities for his life, and proved
by the fibct of his son also having that name, although
a bust exists with the inscription ^Aptaro^ean^
^iXnnr(8ov, which is, however, now generally al-
lowed to be spurious. He was an Athenian of
the tribe Pandionis, and the Cydathenaean Demua,
and is said to have been the pupil of Prodicua,
though this is improbable, since he speaks of hira
rather with contempt {Nub. 360, Av. 692, Ta*^
ni$t, Fragm. xviiL Bekk.) We are told (SchoL ad
Ban. 502), that he first engaged in the comic con-
tests when he was crxj^v fUipdttuntos, and we
know that the date of his first comedy was b. c
427 : we are therefore warranted in assigning
about & c. 444 as the date of his birth, and his
death was probably not later than b. c. 380. Hia
three sons, Philippus, Araros, and Nicostratna,
were all poets of the middle comedy. Of his pri-
vate history we know nothing but that he was a
lover of pleasure (Plat Symp. particularly p. 223),
and one who spent whole nights in drinking and
witty conversation. Accusations (his anonymona
bionapher says, more than one) were brought
agamst him by Cleon, with a view to deprive him
of his civic rights ((cytcu Tpo^), but vrithout
success, as indeed they were merely the firuit of
revenge for his attacks on that demagogue. Thej

ARISTOPHANES.

Imtc, howeTer, giyen rise to a number of tniditioDB
of his being a Rhodian, an Egyptian, an Aegi-
netan, a native of Camiras or of Naucratis.

The comedies of Aristophanes are of the highest
historical interpet, containing as they do an admir-
able aeries of caricatures on the leading men of the
day, and a contemporary commentary on the evils
existing at Athens. Indeed, the caricature is the
only feature in modem social life which at all re-
sembles them. Aristophanes was a bold and often
a wise patriot. He had the strongest afkctiofu for
Athens, and longed to see her restored to the state
in whidi she was flourishing in the previous gene-
latjon, and almost in his own childhood, before
Pericles became the head of the government, and
when the age of Miltiadcs and Ansteides had but
just passed away. The first great evil of his own
time against which he inveighs, is the Peloponne-
sian WW, which he regards as the work of Pericles,
and even attributes it {Par^ 606) to his fear of
punishment fer havuig connived at a robbery said
to have been committed by Phidias on the statue
of Athene in the Parthenon, and to the influence
of Aqwsia. {AdL 500.) To this &tal war, among
a host of evfla, he ascribes the influence of vulgar
demagogues Hke Cleon at Athens, of which uso
the example was set by the more refined demagogs
ism of Perides. AnoUier great object of his indig-
nation was the recently adopted system of cduav-
tion which had been introduced by the Sophists,
acting on the speculative and inquiring turn given
to the Athenian mind by the Ionian and Eleatic
philosophers, and the extraordinary inteUectual de-
velopment of the age following the Persian war.
The new theories introduced by the Sophists
threatened to overthrow the foundations of mora-
lity, by making persuasion and not truth the object
of man in his intercourse with his fellows, and to
sabstitnte a universal scepticism for the religious
creed of the people. The worst effects of such a
system vrere seen in Alcibiades, who, caring for
Dothing but his own ambition, valuing eloquence
only for its worldly advantages, and possessed of
great talents which he utteriy misapplied, com-
bined aU the elements which Aristophanes most
disliked, heading the war party in politics, and
protecting the sophistical school in philosophy and
also in literature. Of this latter school — the lite-
rary and poetical Sophists — Euripides was the
chief^ whose works are full of that firrtttpoao^a
which contrasts so offensively with the moral dig-
sitj of Aeschylus and Sophocles, and for which
Aristophanes introduces him as soaring in the air
to write his tragedies {Ach. 374), caricaturing
thereby his own account of himself. {Ale 971.)
Another feature of the times was the excessive
love for litigation at Athens, the consequent impor-
tance of the dicasts, and disgraceful abuse of their
power ; all of which enormities are made by Aris-
tophames objects of continual attack. But though
he saw what were the evils of his time, he had
not wisdom to find a remedy for them, except the
hopeless and undesirable one of a movement back-
wauds; and therefore, though we allow him to
hskxe been honest and bold, we must deny him the
epithet of great. We subjoin a catalogue of the
comedies of Aristophanes on which we possess in-
formation, and a short account of the most remark-
able^ Those marked + are extant

& c 427. AoiTfliAcTs, BanqueOen. Second prize.
The pby was produced under the name of Philo-

XfllSTOPHAN^S:

313

nides, 88 Aristophanes was below the legal age
for competing for a prize. Fifth year of the war.

426. Babylonians {4y rf<rr«).

42ii. f Achamians. (Lenaea.) Produced m the
name of Callistratus. First prize.

424. + 'Iinrcis, KniykU or Honemen, (Lenaea.)
The fiirst play produced in the name of Aristo-
phanes himseUl First prize ; second Cratinus.

423. t Clouds {4v daru). First prize, Cratinus ;
second Ameipsias.

422. + Wasps. (Lenaea.) Second prize.

Tripas (?) {iy dftrrfi), according to tbe probable
conjecture of Silvern. (Essay on the rnpar, trans*
hited by Mr. Hamilton.)

Clouds (second edition), fiuled in obtaining a
prize. But Ranke pkees this b. c. 411, and the
whole subject is very uncertain.

419. t Peace (iu dbrci). Second priae ; En-
polls first.

414. Ampb'araos. (Lenaea.) Second prize.

+ Birds {iy AffT^t)^ second prize ; Ameipsiai
first ; Phrrnichus third. Second campaign in SicQy.

Vtwpyoi (?). Exhibited in the time of Nieias.
(Plut JVfc. c. 8.)

411. t Lysistrata.

t Thesmophoriazusae. During the Oligarchy.

408. + Firet Plutus.

405. t Frogs. (Lenaea.) First jpriie ; Phry
ulcus second ; Plato third. Death of Sophocles.

392. t Ecclesiaznsae. Corinthian war.

388. Second edition of the Plutus.

The btst two comedies of Aristophanes were the
Aeolosicon and Cocalus, produced about b. c. 387
(date of the peace of Antalcidas) by Araros, one of
his sons. The first was a parody on the Aeolus
of Euripides, the name being compounded of
Aeolus and Sicon, a fiunous cook. (Bhemiaches
Museum^ 1 828, p. 50.) The second was probably
a similar parody of a poem on the death of Minos,
said to have been kiUed by Cocalus, king of Sicily.
Of the Aeolosicon there were two editions.

In the AcuToKus the object of Aristophanes was
to censure generally the abandonment of those an*
cient manners and feelings which it was the kbour
of his life to restore. He attacked the modem
schemes of education by introducing a father with
two sons, one of whom had been educated accord-
ing to the old system, the other in the sophistries
of biter days. The chorus consisted of a party
who had been feasting in the temple of Hereules;
and Bp. Thirl wall supposes, that as the play was
written when the plague was at its height (SchoL
ad Ban, 502), the poet recommended a return to
the gymnastic ezereises of which that god was the
patron (comp. Eq. 1379), and to the old system of
education, as the means most likely to prevent its
continuance.

In the Babylonians we are told, that he " at-
tacked the system of appointing to offices by lot^
( VU. Aristoph, Bekk. p. xiiL) The chorus consisted
of barbarian slaves employed in a mill, which
Ranke has conjectured was represented as belongs
ing to the demagogue Eucrates (Eq. 129, &c.),
who united the trade of a miller with that of a
vender of tow. Cleon also must have been a main
object of the poet's satire, and probably the public
functionaries of the day in geneial| since an action
was brought by Cleon agamst Callistratus, in whose
name it was produced, accusing him of ridiculing
the government in the presence of the allies. But
the attack appears to have foiled.

S14

ARISTOPHANES.

In ihe Achamiams^ Aristophanes exhorts his
coantrymen to peace. An Athenian named Dicae-
opolis makes a separate treaty with Sparta for
himself and his &mily, and is exhibited in the full
enjoyment of its blessings, whilst Lamachus, as
the representative of the war party, is introduced
in the want of common necessaries, and suflfering
from cold, and snow, and wounds. The Knights
was directed against Cleon, whose power at this
time was so great, that no one was bold enough to
make a mask to represent his features; so that
Aristophanes performed the character himself with
bis face smeared with wine-lees. Cleon is the con-
fidential steward of Demus, the impersonation of
the Athenian people, who is represented as almost
in his dotage, but at the same time canning, suspi-
cious, ungovernable, and tynumicaL His slaves,
Nicias and Demosthenes, determine to rid them-
selves of the insolence of Cleon by raising up a
rival in the person of a sausage-seiler, by which
the poet ridicules the mean occupation of the de-
magogues. This man completely triumphs over
Cleon in his own arts of lying, stealing, &wning,
and blustering. Having thus gained the day, he
suddenly becomes a model of ancient Athenian
excellence, and by boiling Demus in a magic caul-
dron, restores him to a condition worthy of the
companionship of Aristeides and Miltiades. (Eq,
1322.)

In the CKoatis, Aristophanes attacks the so-
phistical principles at their source, and selects as
their representative Socrates, whom he depicts in
the most odious light. The selection of Socrates
for this purpose is doubtless to be accounted for by
the supposition, that Aristophanes observed the
great philosopher from a distance only, while his
own unphilosophical turn of mind prevented him
from entering into Socrates* merits both as a teacher
and a pnactiser of morality ; and by the fiict, that
Socrates was an innovator, the firiend of Euripides,
the tutor of Alcibiades, and pupil of Archdans;
and that there was much in his appearance and
habits in the highest degree ludicrous. The phi-
losopher, who wore no under garments, and the
same upper robe in winter and summer, — who
generally went barefoot, and appears to have pos-
sessed one pair of dress-shoes which lasted him for
life (Dockh, Economy of Athena^ L p. 150), who
used to stand for hours in a public place in a fit of
abstiaction — ^to say nothing of his snub nose, and
extraordinary fiioe and figure — could hardly expect
to escape the license of the old comedy. The in-
variably speculative turn which he gave to the
conversation, his bare acquiescence in the stories of
Greek mythology, which Aristophanes would think
it dangerous even to subject to inquiry (see Plat
Phaedru»y p. 299), had certainly produced an un-
fiivourable opinion of Socrates in the minds of
nuiny, and explain his being set down by Aristo-
phanes as an archsophist, and represented even as
a thief. In the Clouds, he is described as corrupt-
ing a young man named Pheidippides, who is wast-
ing his iather^s money by an insane passion for
horses, and is sent to the subtlety-shop {(ppovrur-
n^ptow) of Socrates and Chaerephon to be still fur-
ther set free from moral restraint, and particularly
to acquire the needful accomplishment of cheating
his creditors. In this spendthrift youth it is
scarcely possible not to recognise Alcibiades, not
only from his general character and connexion
with the Sophists, but also ficom more particular

ARISTOPHANES.

traits, 88 allusions to his rpcutXtofiSs^ or inabilitf-
to articulate certain letters (Mi6. 1381 ; FlnLAtc
p. 192), and to his fiuicy for horse-breeding and driv-
ing. (Satyrus, ap, Athau xii. pu 534.) Aristophanes
would be prevented from introducing him by name
either here or in the Birds, from fear of the violent
measures which Alcibiades took against the comic
poets. The instructions of Socrates teach Pheidip-
pides not only to defiwxd his creditors, but also to
beat his father, and disown the authority of the
gods ; and the play ends by the father^s prepara-
tions to bum the philosopher and his whole esta-
blishment. The hint given towards the end, of
the propriety of prosecuting bun, was acted on
twenty years afterwards, and Aiistophanea was
believed to have contributed to the death of So-
crates, as the charges brought against him brfore
the court of justice express the substance of those
contained in the Clouds. (Plat ApoU Soe. p. 18,
&&) The Clouds, though perhaps its author's
masterpiece, met with a complete fiulure in the
contest for prizes, probably owing to the intrigues
of Alcibiades ; nor was it more successful when
altered for a second representation, if indeed the
alterations were ever completed, which Siivem
denies. The play, as we have it, contains the
parabasis of the second edition.

The TFaqos is the pendant to the Knights. As
in the one the poet had attacked the sovereign
assembly, so here he aims his battery at the courts
of justice, the other stronghold of party violence
and the power of demagogues. This play furnished
Racine with the idea of Let Plaideurt. The Peace
is a return to the subject of the Achamians, and
points out forcibly the miseries of the Peloponnesian
war, in order to stop which Trygaeus,the hero of the
pUy, ascends to heaven on a dung-beetle*^ back,
where he finds the god of war pounding the Qnek
states in a mortar. With the assistance of a laige
party of friends equally deurous to check thic pro-
ceeding, he succeeds in dragging up Peace herself
from a well in which she is imprisoned, and finally
marries one of her attendant nymphs. The play
is full of humour, but neither it nor tha Wasps
is among the poet*s greater works.

Six years now ehpse during which no plays are
preserved to us. The object of the Ampkiarams and
the JBirdtf which appeared after this interval, was
to discourage the disastrous Sicilian expedition.
The former was called after one of the seven chiefs
against Thebes, remarkable for prophesying ill-luck
to the expedition, and therein corresponding to
Nicias. The object of the Birds has be^ a matter
of much dispute; many persons, as for instance
Schlegel, consider it a mere fiuaciful piece of
buffoonery — a supposition hardly credible, when
we remember that every one of the plays of Aris-
tophanes has a distinct purpose connected with the
history of the tmie. The question seems to have
been set at rest by Siivem, whose theoiy, to say
the least, is supported by the very strongest cir-
cumstantial evidence. The Birds — ^the Athenian
people — are persuaded to build a dty in the clouds by
Peisthetaerus (a character combining traits of Alci-
biades and Gorgias, mixed perhaps with some frxim
other Sophists), and who is attended by a sort of
Sancho Panza, one Euelpides, dtagaed to represent
the credulous young Athenians (cOcXw^St s, Thuc
vi. 24). The city, to be called Nc^cXmcojcsnrxia
(CUmdcuchootoum)y is to occupy the whole horizon,
and to cut off the gods from all connexion with

AKISTOPHANEa

Biankind, and even from the power of reoeinDg
■acriiScet, so as to fboce them ultimately to rarren-
der at diaeretion to the birds. All this scheme,
and the details which fiU it up, coincide admirably
with the Sicilian expedition, which was designed
not only to take possession of Sicily, but afterwards
to oonqoer Carthage and Libya, and so, from the
■apremacy of the Mediterranean, to acquire that
of the Peloponnesus, and reduce the Spartans, the
gods of the play. (Thuc yi. 15, &c; Piut Nie, 12,
Ah. 17.) The plan succeeds ; the gods send am-
bossadoiB to demand terms, and foially Peisthe-
taeroa espouses Basileia, the daughter of Zens.
In no play does Aristophanes more indulge in the
exnbennee of wit and fimcy than in this; and
thongh we beUeve SuTem^s account to be in the
Budn correct, yet we must not suppose that the
poet iimita himself to this object : he keeps only
gcncnlly to hia allegory, often touching on other
pointa, and sometimes indulging in pure humour ;
so that the play is not unlike the scheme of Qnlli-
Ter*^ TraTeb.

The Z^sutfrate retains to the old subject of the
Peloponneflian war, and here we find miseries de-
iciibed as existing which in the Achamians and
Peace had only been predicted. A treaty is finally
represented as brought about in consequence of a
dvil war between the sexes. The Tiesmophorio'
xtisae is the first of the two great attacks on Euri-
pides, and contains some inimitable parodies on his
plays, especially the Andromeda, which had just
appewed. It is almost wholly firee from political
allusiona ; the lew which are found in it shew the
attachment of the poet to the old democracy, and
that, though a strong conserrative, he was not an
otigaichist. Both the FitOui and the EedesiaxuaM
are designed to divert the prevailing mania for Do-
rian manners, the latter ridiculing the political
theories of Plato, which were based on Spartan in-
stitntiona. Between these two plays appeared the
Frogs, in which Bacchus descends to Hades in
aeandi of a tragic poet,— those then alive being
worthleaa, — and Aeschylus and Euripides contend
fiftr the prize of resuscitation. Euripides is at hist
dismissed by a parody on his own fomous line
4 yXm^i^ ifuifurx'f ^ W ^/n^r di^uerer {Hipp.
608), and Aeschylus accompanies Bacchus to Earth,
the tragic throne in Hades being given to Sophocles
doling his absence. Among the lost plays, the
Njftfm and Ftttfyol were apparently on the subject
of the mndi desired Peace, the former setting forth
the evils which the islands and subject states, the
kttcr those which the freemen of Attica, endured
from tile war. The TV^pWet seems to have been
an attack on Aldbiades, in reference probably to
his mutiktion of the Hermes Busts(Suvem, On He
CUmdty pu 85. tnnsL) ; and in the tiipvr^i^s cer-
tain poets, pale, haggard votaries of the Sophkts, —
Sonnyrion as the representative of comedy, Me-
litoa of tragedy, and Cinesias of the cyclic writers,
visit their brethren in Hades. The r^pcu appeaci
from the analysis of its fragments by Siivem, to
have been named from a chwus of old men, who
are supposed to have cast off their old age as ser-
pents do their skin, and therefore probably to have
been a representation of vicious dotage similar to
that in the Knights. From a fragment in Bekker^
AneeJcta (pi 430) it is probable Uiat it was the dth
of the Aristophanic comedies.

Suidas tells ns^ that Aristophanes was the
author in ally of 54 phiys. We have hitherto

ARISTOPHANES.

815

considered him only in his historical and political
character, nor can his merits as a poet and
humorist be undentood without an actual study
of his works. We have no means of comparing
him with his rivals Eupolis and Cntinus (Hor.
SaL L 4. 1), though he is said to have tempered
their bitterness, and given to comedy additional
grace, but to have been surpassed by Eupolis in
the conduct of his plots. (Pktonius, wcpl 8mi^.x^
cited in Bekker's AristcpL) Plato called the soul of
Aristophanes a temple for the Graces, and has in-
troduced him into his Symposium. His works
contain snatches of lyric poetry which are quite
noble, and some of his chomsses, particulariy one
in the Knights, in which the horses are represented
as rawing triremes in an expedition against Corinth,
are written with a spirit and humour unrivalled in
Greek, and are nut very dissimihir to Eng^
baUads. He was a complete master of the Attio
dialect, and in his hands the perfection of that
glorious instrument of thought is wonderfully
shewn. No flights are too bold for the nmge of
his fimcjir : animak <rf every kind are pressed into
his service ; fivgs chaunt chomsses, a dog is tried
for stealing a cheese, and an iambic verse is com-
posed of the grunts of a pis. Words are invented
of a length which must have made the speaker
breathless, — the Eedanounuas closes with one of
170 letters. The gods are introduced in the most
ludicrous positions, and it is certainly incompre-
hensible how a writer who represents them in such
a light, could feel so great indignation against those
who were suspected of a design to shake the popu-
lar faith in them. To say that his pUys are de-
filed by coarseness and indecency, is only to state
that they were comedies, and written by a Greek
who was not superior to the universal feding of his
age.

The fint edition of Aristophanes was that of
Aldus, Venice, 14d8, which was published without
the LysLstrata and Thesmophoriasusae. That of
Bekker, 5 vols. 8vo., London, 1829, contains a
text founded on the collation of two MSS. from
Ravenna and Venice, unknown to former editors.
It also has the valuable Scholia, a Latin venion,
and a laxge collection of notes. There are editions
by Bothe, Kuster, and IHndorf : of the Achamians,
Knights, Wasps, Clouds, and Frogs, by Mitchell,
with English notes (who has also translated the
first three into English verse), and of the Birds
and Plntus by Cookesley, also with English notes.
There are many translations of single pktvs into
English, and of all into German by Voss (Bruns-
wick, 1821), and Droysen (Beriin, 1835^1838).
Wiehind also transkted the Achamians, Knights,
Clouds, and Birds ; and Welcker the Cfouds and
Frogs. [G. E. L. C]

ARISTOTHANES {'Apwroi^^s), L Of By-
lantium, a son of Apelles, and one of tiie most emi-
nent Greek grammarians at Alexandria. He was
a pupil of Zenodottts and Eratosthenes, and teacher
of the celebrated Aristarchus. He lived about & c.
264, in the reign of Ptolemy II. and Ptolemy III.,
and had the supreme management of the librarr at
Alexandria. All the ancients agree in placing him
among the most distinguished critics and gram-
marians. He founded a school of his own at
Alexandria, and acquired great merits for what he
did for the Greek limguage and literature. He and
Aristarchus were the principal men who made out
the canon of the ckasical writen of Greece, in the

816

ARISTOPHANES,

selection of whom thej shewed, with a few ex-
eepdons, a oonect taste and appreciation of what
was really good. (Ruhnken, Hid, OriL OraU Gr.
p. xey., &c) Aristophanes was the first who in>
troduoed the use of accents in the Greek langusge.
(J. Kreoser, OriedL Aocentlehre, p. 167, &c.)
The subjects with which he chie€y occupied himself
were the criticism and interpretation of the ancient
Greek poets, and more especially Homer, of whose
works he made a new and critical edition {9t6p6m-
au). But he too, like his disciple Aristarchus,
was not occupied with the criticism or the explana-
tion of words and phrases only, but his attention
was also directed towards the higher subjects of
criticism : he discussed the aesthetical construction
and the design of the Homeric poems. In the
same spirit he studied and commented upon other
Greek poets, such as Hesiod, Pindar, Alcaens,
Sophocles, Euripides, Anacreon, Aristophanes, and
others. The philosophers Plato and Aristotle like-
wise engaged his attention, and of the former, as of
tevenl among the poets, he made new and critical
editions. (Schol ad Hmod, Theog, 68 ; Diog.
Laert iiL 61; Thom. Mag. VUa PindarL) All
we possess of his numerous and learned works
consists of fragments scattered through the Scholia
on the aboTO-mentioned poets, some argumenta to
the tragic poets and some plays of Aristophanes,
and a part of his A^^cit, which is printed in Bois-
sonade*s edition of Herodiau^s ** Partitiones.**
(London, 1819, pp. 283—289.) His T^mttcu and
*Twofur^tun€i, which are mentioned among his
works, referred probably to the Homeric poems.
Among his other works we may mention: 1. Notes
upon the n^yoKcr of CaUimachns (Athen. ix. p.
408), and upon the poems of Anacreon. (Aelian,
H.A,yiL 39, 47.) 2. An abridgement of Aris-
totle*s work IIcpl ^^ttas Zojwv, which is perhaps
the same as the work which is odled *Tiro/iu^/iaTa
•If *Api0Tor^Ai|y. 3. A work on the Attic courte-
sans, consisting of seyeral books. (Athen. xiii. pp.
567, 683.) 4. A number of grammatical works,
such as ^Arruad A^{cts, AawMviKol rAw<r<nu and a
work nfp2 *Ava\o7<af, which was much used by
M. Tarentius Vano. 5. Some works of an histo-
rical character, as ^fiaacd (perhaps the same as
the ^fiaimf ipot\ and Bourrucdy which are fre-
quently mentioned by ancient writers. (Suid. $, «.
'OfioXiiSos Zeds ; ApostoL FroterL xir. 40 ; Plut
de MaL Herod. 31, 33 ; Schol ad Theocrit, rii.
103; Steph. Byi. s. v. *Amicoy9vActs, &c.) Some
modem writers have proposed in all these passages
to substitute the name Aristodemus for Aristo-
phanes, apparently for no other reason but because
Aristodemus is known to haTe written works un-
der the same titles. (Compare Villoison, Prdeg,
ad HonL IL pp. xxiiL and xxix.'; F. A. Wolf^
Prolegam. t» Horn, p. ocxri, &c; WeUauer, m
Eneh. und Oruber'^g Encydop, t. p. 271, &c)

2. Of Mallns in CUicia, is mentioned as a
writer on agriculture. (Varro, d« Rs RmL l 1.)

3. A Boeotian (Plut de M<dign, Herod, p. 874),
of whom Suidas (s. w. *0/ioA«ios, Oii^oiovr Bpovs ;
eomp. Steph. Bys. s. v, 'ArrtKovSuXerr) mentions
the second book of a work on Thebes (eiiCloZutf).
Another work bore the name of BowriKd, and the
second book of it is quoted by Suidas. (s. v. Xai-

4. A Corinthian, a friend of Libanius, who
addressed to him some letters and mentions him in
othen. (Liban. Epist. 76, 1186, 1228.) There is

ARISTOPHON.

also an oration of Libanius in pmise of Aristo*
phanes. {Opera^ voL ii p. 210 ; compw Wol^ ad
Liban. EpiMt, 76.) [L. S.]

ARI'STOPHON CApurr6<p<»v). There are
three Athenians who are called orators, and hare
frequently been confounded with one another (as
by Casaubon, ad TkeopkraaL CharacL 8, and Bur-
mann, ad QuintiL t. 12. p. 452). Ruhnken {Hi$L
CriL OraL Gr. p. xlr., &c) first established the
distinction between them.

1. A native of the demos of Azenia in Attica.
(Aeschin. c. Tim. p. 159, c CtB$. pp. 532, 583, ed.
Reiske.) He lived about and after the end of
the Peloponnesian war. In B. a 412, Aristophon,
Laespodius and Melesias were sent to Sparta
as ambassadors by the oligarchical government of
the Four Hundred. (Thuc. viiL 86.) In the
archonship of Eudeides, B. c. 404, after Athens
was delivered of the thirty tyrants, Aristophon
proposed a law which, though beneficial to the
republic, yet caused great uneasiness and troublca
in many fiunilies at Athens ; for it ordained, that
no one should be regarded as a citisen of Athena
whose mother was not a freebom woman. (Oaryst.
afK Ailien. xiii. p. 577 ; Taylor, VU. L^ p. 149,
ed. Reiske.) He also proposed various other laws,
by which he acquired great popularity and the full
confidence of the people (Dean, e, £hdmL p. 1308),
and their great number may be infened fixnn his
own statement (an. Aeschm. e. Ctes. p. 583), that
he was accused /5 times of having made illqpd
proposals, but that he had always come off victo-
rious. His influence with the people is most
manifest from his accusation of Iphicrates and
Timotheus, two men to whom Athens was so
much indebted, (b. c. 354.) He charged them
with having accepted bribes from the Chians and
Rhodians, and the people condemned Timotheus on
the mere assertion of Aristophon. (C. Nepos,
nmoth, 3; Aristot Bket, 1 1, 2^ ; Deinarch. & De-
mosth, p. 1 1 , & PkilocL p. 1 00.) After this event, but
still in B. c. 354, the last time that we hear of him
in history, he came forward in the assembly to de-
fend the law of Leptines against Demosthenes, and
the latter, who often mentions him, treats the
aged Aristophon with great respect, and reckons
him among the most eloquent orators, {c LepL p.
501, &c) He seems to have died soon after.
None of his oiations has come down to us. (Comp.
Clinton, Fad. HeU. ad Atm. 354.)

2. A native of the demos of Colyttns, a great
orator and politician, whose career is for the greater
part contemporaneous with that of Demosthenes.
It was this Aristophon whom Aeachines served as
a clerk, and in whose service he was trained for
his public career. [ Asschinbs.] Clinton {F. H.
ad ann. 340) has pointed out that he is not the
same as the one whom Plutarch ( VU. X. OraL p.
844) mentions, but that there the Azenian must be
understood. Ulpian {ad Demodh. De Corom. p.
74, a.) confounds him with Aristophon the Axenian,
as is clear from Aeschines (e. Ctesipk. p. 585). This
orator is often mentioned by Demosthenes, though
he gives him the distinguishing epithet of 6 Ko-
AvrrcJs only once {De Coron. p. 250, comp. pp^
248, 281 ; e. Mid. p. 584 ; SchoL ad DomodJL
p. 201, a.), and he is always spoken of as a man of
considerable influence and authority. As an orator
he is ranked with Diopeithes and Chares, the most
popular men of the time at Athens. There arc
some passages in Demosthenes (as a Tlmocr. p^

ABISTOTELES.

705, De CorosL Trier, p. 1230) where it la mi-
oertain whether he is speaking of Ajristophon the
Azenian or the Colytdan.

3. Arehon EponymuB of the year B. c. 330.
(Diodor. xvii. 62 ; Plut. Demotth, 24.) Theo-
phrastua {Charad. 8) calls this Aristophon an
orator. That this man, who was arehon in the
same year in which Demosthenes delivered his
oiation on the crown, was not the same as the
Coljttian, is clear from that oration itself in which
(p. 281) the Colyttian is spoken of as deceased.
WhethiO' he was actually an orator, as Theophrastns
states, is very doohtfol, since it is not mentioned
anywhere else, and it is a probable conjecture of
Rohnken^B that the word f^^ was inserted by
some ooe who belieTcd that either the Axenian or
Colyttian was meant in that passage. (Clinton,
F. H. ad ann. 330.) [L. S.]

ARI'STOPHON {*kpiffTo^v\ a oomic poet
respecting whose life or age nothing is known, but
from the titles of whose comedies we must infer,
that they belonged to the middle comedy. We
know the titles of nine of his plays, Tiz. 1. HX^
TMir (Athen. xii. p. 552), 2. ^iXasvV^r^s (Athen. zi.
p. 472), 3. nwderyopicrnf J (Diog. Laert riii. 38 ;
Athen. Ti. p. 238, !▼. p. 161, xiii. p. 663), 4. Ba-
€tas (Stob. Serm. 96. 19), 5. AtSvfxot Ij Tiiipauyos
(Pollux, ix. 70), 6. *larp6s (Athen. tl p. 238 ;
Stob. Serm. tL 27), 7. KaXXw(9iis (Athen. xiii.
p. 559), 8. napoKoroBj^Kii (Stob. Serm. 96. 21),
and 9. n^ipiBmn. (Athen. rii p. 303.) We pos-
sess only a few fragments of these comedies, and
two or three ethers of which it is uncertain to
which plays they belonged. (Meineke, HieL Crii,
Com. Or. p. 410, &c) [L. &]

ARI'STOPHON C'kpurro^y, a painter of
some distinction, the son and pupil of Aglaophon,
and the brother of Polygnotus. He was also pro-
bably the fether of the younger Aglaophon, and
bom at Thasos. Some of his productions are men-
tioned by Pliny (xxxr. 11. s. 40), and Plutarch
{da amUend. Poet 3). It is probably through a
mistake that Plutarch (Aleib. 16) makes him the
anth(« of a picture representing Alcibiades in the
arms of Nemea. [See Aglaophon.] [C. P. M.]
ARISTOTELES CAp«rroT*Ai|r), was one of
the thirty tyrants established at Athens in b. c
404. (Xen. Heil. ii 3. § 2.) From an allusion in
the speech of Theramenes before his condemnation
(Xen. Hell. ii. 3. § 46), Aristoteles appears to have
been also one of the Four Hundred, and to have
taken an active part in the scheme of fortifying
Eetiofnia and admitting the Spartans into the
Peiraeeus, b. c 41 1. (Thuc viii. 90.) In & c.
405 he was living in banishment, and is mentioned
by Xenophon as being with Lysander during the
siege of Athens. (HeU. ii 2. § 18.) Pbito intro-
dacea him as one of the persons in the *^Pajrme-
nides,'" and as a ^ly young man at the time of
the dialogue^ [E. £.]

ARISTOTELES QApi<n(rr4\ii9). I. Biogra-
phy.— Aristotle was bom at Stageiia; a sea-port
town of some little importance in the district of
Chalddice, in the first year of the 99th Olympiad.
(B.a 384.) His fiither, Nicomachns, an Asclepiad,
was physician in ordinary to Amyntas II., king of
Macedonia, and the author of several treatises on
subjects connected with natural science. (Suidas,
S.V. *Af»urrvrcXiys.) His mother, Phaestis (or
Phaestias), was descended from a Chalcidian femily
(I>ioii3*8. <ie DemaOk. et Arid. 5); and we find

ARISTOTELES. 817

mention of his brother Arimnestus, and his Prtfff
Arimneste. (Diog. Laert v. 15 ; Suid. Cc.) His
fiither, who was a man of scientific cnhure, soon
introduced his son at the court of the king of Ma-
cedonia in Pelhi, where at an early age he became
acquainted with the son of Amyntas II., afterwanls
the celebrated Philip of Macedonia, who was only
three years younger than Aristotle himself. The
studies and occupation of his fiither account for
the early inclination manifested by Aristotle for
the investigation of nature, an inclination which is
perceived throughout his whole life.* He lost his
fether before he had attained his seventeenth year
(his mother appean to have died eariier), and he
was entrusted to the guardianship of one Proxenus
of Atameus in Mysia, who, however, without
doubt, was settled in Stageira. This friend of his
fether provided conscientiously for the education of
the young orphan, and secured for himself a h»ting
remembrance in the heart of his grateful pupil.
Afterwards, when his foste^parento died, leaving
a son, Nicanor, Aristotle adopted him, and gave
him his only daughter, Pythias, in marriage. (Am-*
mon. p. 44, ed. Buhle.)

After the completion of his seventeenth year, hia
ardent yearning after knowledge led him to Athens,
the mothei^dty of Hellenic culture, (a c. 367.)
Various calumnious reports respecting Aristotle's
youthful days, which the hatred and envy of the
schools invented, and gossiping anecdote-mongere
spread abroad (Athen. viii. p. 354 ; Aelian. V. /f . v. 9 ;
Euseb. Praep. Evangel, xv. 2 ; comp. Appuleius,
Apol. pp. 510, 511, ed. Oudendorp) to the effect
that he squandered his hereditary property in a
course of dissipation, and was compelled to seek a
subsistence fint as a soldier, then as a drug-seller
(^/awo»«Aijf), have been already amply refuted
by the ancients themselves. (Comp. Aristodes, ap.
Eueeb, I. c) When Aristotle arrived at Athens,
Plato had just set out upon his Scilian journey,
from which he did not return for three years. This
intervening time was employed by Aristotle in
preparing himself to be a worthy disciple of the
great teacher. His hereditary fortune, which, ac>
cording to all appearance, was considerable, not
merely relieved him firom anxiety about the means
of subsutence, but enabled him also to support the
expense which the purchase of books at that time
rendered necessary. He studied the works of the
earlier as well as of the contemporary philosophen
with indefatigable seal, and at the same time
sought for information and instruction in inter-
course with such followen of Socrates and Plato as
were living at Athens, among whom we may men*
tion Heracleides Ponticus.

So aspiring a mind could not long remain con-
cealed from the observation of Plato, who soon
distinguished him above all his other disciples.
He named him, on account of his restless industry
and his untiring investigations after tmth and
knowledge, the ** intellect of his schooP^ (rws r^f
9urrpt6fiSf Philopon. de AetemU. Mundi adv, PrO"
ofttffi, vi 27, ed. Venet. 1535, fol.) ; his house, the
house of the ** reader^ ((itrtKyvwrriis^ Ammon. Le.;
Caelius Rhodigin. xvil 17), who needed a curl^

* It is interesting to observe, that Aristotle is
fond of noticing physicians and their operations in
his explanatory comparisons. (Comp. e. g. Poiitio,
iii. 6. § 8, 10. § 4, 11. §§ 5, 6, vii. 2. § 8, 12. § 1,
cd. Stahr.)

918

ARISTOTELESL

whereMXenocntes'needed the spur. (Diog.Laert
ir. 6.) And while he reoonunended the Utter ^to
MMTJfice to the Oraoes,** he appears rather to have
warned Aristotle against the *^too much.** Ari»-
totle lired at Athens for twenty years, till b. c.
S47. (ApoD. op. Dioff. LdUrl, t. 9.) Daring the
whole of this period the good understanding
which sahsisted between teacher and scholar con-
tinued, with some trifling exceptions, undisturbed.
For the stories of the disrespect and ingratitude of
the latter towards the £Mmer ace nothing but ca-
lumnies inrented bj his enemies, of whom, accord-
ing to the expression of Themistins {Orat, iv.),
Anstotle had raised a whole host (Ael. V. H. vL 19,
ir. 9 ; Euseb. Protp, Ev. zr. 2 ; Diog. Laert il
109, T. 2 ; Ammon. FiL AriaL p. 45.) Neverthe-
less, we can easily believe, that between two men
who wen engaged in the same pursuits, and were
at the same time in some respects of opposite cha-
lacters, collisions mi(^t now and then ooour, and
that the youthful AnstoUe, possessed as he was of
a yigorous and aspiring mino, and having possibly
a presentiment that he was called to be the founder
of a new epoch in thought and knowledge, may
hare appeared to many to have sometimes entered
the lists against his grey-headed teacher with too
much impetuosity. But with all that, the position
in which they stood to each other was, and con-
tinued to be, worthy of both. This is not only
proved by the character of each, which we know
from other sonrees, bat is also confirmed by the
truly amiable manner and afiectionate reverence
with which Aristotle conducts his oontroTcraies
with his teacher. In particuhir, we may notice a
passage in the Nicomachean Ethics (i. 6), with
which others (as Etiuc Nie, ix. 7, PolU, iL 3. § 3)
may be compared. According to a notice by
Olympiodorus (in his commentary on Plato*s Gor-
gtas), Aristotle even wrote a biographical Kiyos
rYiu»fuaffrac6s on his teacher. (See Cousin, Jamm.
d. Savam, Dec. 1832, p. 744.)

During the last ten years of his first residence
at Athens, Aristotle himself had already assembled
around him a circle of schoUrs, among whom we
may notice his friend Hermias, the dynast of the
cities of Atameus and Assos in Mysia. (Strabo, xiii.
p. 614.) The subjects of his lectures were not so
much of a philosophical* as of a rhetorical and
perhi^ also of a political kind. (QuintiL xi 2.
1 25.) At least it is prored that Anstotle entered
the lists of oontTOTeny against Isocrates, at that
time the most distinguished teacher of rhetoric;
Indeed, he appean to have opposed most decidedly
all the earlier and contemporary theories of rhetoric
(Arist BkeL L 1,2.) His opposition to Isocrates,
however, led to most important consequences, as it
accounts for the bitter hatred which was afterwards
manifested towards Aristotle and his school by all
the followers of Isocrates. It was the conflict of
profound philosophical investigation with the super-
ficiality of stylistic and rhetorical aocomplishm^t ;
of systematic observation with shallow empiricism
and prosaic insipidity ; of which Isocrates might be
looked upon as the principal representative, since
he not only despised poetry, hut held physics and

* On the other hand, Aiignstin (de CiviL Dei,
▼iiL 12) says, ** Quum Aristoteles, vir exoellentis
ingenii, sectam Peripateticam condidisset, et pluri-
mos discipulos, praecbm fsma excellens, vieo adime
prtMeeqtton in suam haeresin congregasset**

ARISTOTELEa
mathematics to be illiberal studies, cared not to know
anything about philosophy, and looked upon the
accomplished man of the world and the clever rhe-
torician as the true philosophers. On this occasion
Aristotle published his fint rheUnieai writings.
That during this time he continued to maintain
his connexion with the Macedonian court, is inti-
mated by his going on an embassy to Philip of
Macedonia on some business of die Athenians.
(Diog. Laert t. 2.) Moreover, we have still the
letter in which his royal friend announces to him
the birth of his son Alexander, (n. c 356 ; GelL
ix. 3 ; Dion Chrrsost Orai, xix.)

After the death of Plato, which occurred during
the above-mentioned embassy of Aristotle (&. c.
347), the latter left Athens, though we do not
exacUy know for what reason. Perhaps he was
ofiended by Phito*s having appointed Speusippas
as his Boooessor in the Academy. (Diog. Laert.
V. 2, iv. 1.) At the same time, it is more probaUe
that, after the notions of the ancient philosophers,
he esteemed travels in foreign parts as a neoeesary
completion of his education. Since the death of
Plato, there had been no longer any ties to detain
him at Athens. Besides, the politiod horison there
had assumed a very diflforent aspect. The ondei^
takings of Philip against Olynthus and most of
the Greek cities of Chalcidice filled the Athenians
with hatred and anxiety. The native city of
Aristotle met with the fate of many others, and
waa destroyed by Philip at the very time that
Aristotle received an invitation from his former
pupil, Hermias, who from being the confidential
firiend of a Bithynian djmast, Eubulus (comp Pol-
lux, ix. 6 ; Arist PoUL iL 4. §§ 9, 10), had, as
already stated, raised himself to be the ruler of
the cities of Atameus and Assos. On his journey
thither he was accompanied by his fnend Xeno-
crntes, the disciple of Plato. Hermias, like his
predecessor Eubulus, had taken part in the atr
tempts made at that time by the Greeks in Asia
to free themselves from the Persian dominion.
Perhaps, therefore, the journey of Aristotle had
even a political object, as it appean not unlikely
that Hermias wished to avail himaeif not merely
of his counsel, but of his good offices with Philip,
in order to further his plans. A few years, how-
ever, after the arrival of Aristotle, Hermias, through
the treachery of Mentor, a Grecian general in the
Persian service, fell into the hands of the Persians,
and, like his predecessor, lost his life. Aristotle
himself escaped to Mytilene, whither his wife,
Pythias, the adoptive daughter of the assassinated
prince, accompanied him. A poem on his unfor-
tunate friend, which is still preserved, testifies th«
warm affection which he had felt for him. He
afterwards caused a statue to be erected to hia
memory at Delphi (Diog. Laert. v. 6, 7.) He
transferred to his adoptive daiighter, Pythias, the
almost enthusiastic attachment which he had en-
tertained for his friend ; and long after her death
he directed in his will that her ashes should be
placed beside his own. (Diog. v. 16.)*

Two years after his flight from Atameus (b. a

* Respecting the mode of writing the name
Hermias^ see Stahr, Arittotelioy L p. 75, where it
must be added, that according to tne testimony of
ChoeroboBcus in the Etym. Magm. pi 376, Sjlb,
who appeals to Aristotle himself *Epijdas and not
'Ep/i<ku must be written.

ARISTOTELES:

M2) we find the phfloeopher accepting an invita-
Hon from Philip of Macedonia, who snmmoned him
to his oonrt to undertake the instraction and
education of his ton Alexander, then thirteen yean
of age. (Pint. Alex. 6; QnintiL i 1.) Here
Aristotle was treated with the most narked re-
spect. His native citj, Stageiia, was reboilt at
his request,* and Philip caused a gymnasium (called
Nymphaeum) to be built there in a pleasant grore
expressly for Aristotle and his pupils. In the tune
Off Plutarch, the shady walks {mphntroi) and stone
seats of Aristotle were stiD shewn to the traveller.
(Phit. L e. 5.) Here, in quiet retirement from the
intrigues of me court at Pdla, the future conqueror
of the worid ripened into manhood. Plntareh in-
ferms US that several other noble youths enjoyed the
instruction of Aristotle with him. {ApophtK Reg.
voL T. pu 683« ed. Reiske.) Among this number
we may mention Cassander, the son of Antipater
(Pint Aleat. 74), Marsyas of PeUa (brother of
Antigonus, afterwards king), who subsequently
wrote a work on the education of Alexander;
CaRisthenes, a rdation of Aristotle, and afterwards
the historian of Alexander, and Theophrastus of
Eresus (in Lesbos). Nearchus, Ptolemy, and
Harpalus also, the three most intimate friends of
Alexander^ youth, were probably his feUow pupils.
(Pint. Alex, 10.) Alexander attached himself
with such ardent afiection to the philosopher,
that the youth, whom no one yet had been able to
manage, soon valued his instructor above his own
&ther. Aristotle spent seven years in Macedonia ;
but Alexander enjoyed his instruction without in-
temptian for only four. But with such a pupil
even this short period was sufficient for a teacher
£ke Aristotle to iulfil the highest purposes of
eduction, to aid the development of his pupils
faculties in every direction, to awaken susceptibility
and lively in<^]iation for every art and science,
and to create in him that sense of the noble and
great, which distinguishes Alexander from all those
cooquerora who have only swept like a hurricane
through the world. According to the usual mode
of Grecian education, a knowledge of the poets,
doquence, and philosophy, were the principal sub-
iecU into which Aristotle initiated his royal
popO. Thus we are even infonned that he prepared
a new recension of the Iliad for him (i) ^«c rw
W^ jiey^Wol^ Proleg. p. clxxxL),that he instructed
him in ethics and politics (Pint. Alex. 7\ and dis-
closed to him the abstrusities of his own speculations,
of the pnUieation of which by his writings Alex-
ander afterwards comphiined. (GeILxx.5.) Alex-
ander^B love of the science of medicine and every
bnnefa of physics, as well as the lively interest
which he took in literature and philosophy generally
(Phit. Akx. 8), were awakened and fostered by this
instinction. Nor can the views communicated by
Aristotle to his pupil on politics have foiled to
exerdae the most important influence on his sub-
sequent pbms ; although the aim of Alexander, to
unite all the nations under his sway into one
kingdom, without due regard to their individual
peculiarities (Plut de VtrL Alex, i, 6, vol. ix. pp.
38, 42, ed. Hutten), was not (as Job. v. MUller
maintains) founded on the advice of Aristotle, but,
on the oontraiy, was opposed to the views of the
philoaopher, as Pintaich (iL & p. 88) expressly re-

ARISTOTELESL

SI 9

* According to Diogenes Laertius (v. 4), Ails'
tode drew up a new cmle of laws for the city.

marks, and as a closer consideration of the po>
litics of Aristotle ii of itsdf sufficient to prove.
(Comp. Polit iii. 9, vii. 6, i. 1.) On the other hand,
this connexion had likewise important oonseqnenees
as regards Aristotle himself. Living in what was
then the centre and source of political activity,
his survey of the rehitions of life and of states, as
well as his knowledge of men, was extended. The
position in which he stood to Alexander occasioned
and fovonred several studies and literary worits.
In his extended researehes into natural science,
and particularly in his xoological investigations, he
received not only from Philip, but in still laiger
measure from Alexander, the most liberal support,
a support which stands imrivalled in the history of
civilisation. (Aelian, F. H, v. 19 ; Athen. ix. p.
898, e.; Plin. H. N. vin. 17.)

In the year b. c. 340, Alexander, then scaroely
seventeen years of age, was appointed regent by
his fother, who was about to xoake an expedition
against Bysantium. From that time Aristotle's
instruction of the young prince was chiefly re-
stricted to advice and suggestion, which may veiy
possibly have been carried on by means of epi»*
tolary correspondence.

In the year b. c. 835, soon after Alexander
ascended the throne, Aristotle quitted Macedonia
for ever, and returned to Athens*, after an absence
of twelve years, whither, as it appears, he had
already been invited. Here he found his friend
Xenocrates president of the Academy. He him-
self had the Lyceum, a gymnasium in the
neighbourhood of the temple of Apollo Lykeios,
assigned to him by the state. He soon assembled
round him a large number of distinguished scholan
out of all the Hellenic dties of Europe and Asia,
to whom, in thp shady walks (irtpdraroi) which
surrounded the Lyceum, while walking up and
down, he delivered lectures on philosophy. From
one or other of these circumstances the name Peri-
patetic is derived, which was afterwards given to
nis school. It appears, however, most correct to
derive the name (with Jonsius, Dmert de HieL
Perip. I 1, pp. 419—425, ed. Elswich) from the
place where Aristotle taught, which was called at
Athens par exoelienee, 6 inplwerros^ as is proved
also by Uie wills of Theophrastus and Lycon. His
lectures, which, according to an old account pre-
served by Gellius (xx. 5), he delivered in the
morning \4MBtv6s vcpfiwror) to a narrower circle
of chosen and confidential (esoteric) hearers, and
which were called aenamaiie or ocroo^ embraced
subjects connected with the more abstruse philoso-
phy (theology), physics, and dialectics^ Those
which he delivered in the afternoon (8fiAii^r w«p{-
iroror) and intended for a more promiscuous cirele
(which accordingly he called etrotorn;), extended to
rhetoric, sophistics, and politics. Such a separar
tion of his more intimate disciples and more pro-
found lectures, from the main body of his other
hearers and the popular discourses intended for
them, is also found among other Greek philosophers.
(Phit. TheaeL p. 152, c, Pkaedon, p. 62, b.) As
regards the external form of delivery, he appean
to have taught not so much in the way of conver-
sation, as in regular lectures. Some notices have

* The story that Aristotle accompanied Alex-
ander on his expeditions, which we meet with in
later writers, as e. ^. in David ad Caitiff, i. p. 24,
a., 38, ed. Brand., is fabulous.

S20

ARISTOTELESL

been preserved to us of certain extemol regulations
of his school, e. g^ that, after the example of
Xenociates, he created an aichon every ten days
among his scholars, and laid down certain laws of
good breeding for their social meetings {v6itM
aufiieorucol^ Diog. Laert iL 130 ; Athen. v. p. 186,
a. e.). Neither of the two schools of philoso-
phy which flourished at the same time in Athens
approached, in extent and celebrity, that of Aria-
tode, from which proceeded a laige number of dis-
tinguished philosophers, historians, statesmen, and
orators. We mention here, beside CaUisthenes of
Olyntbus, who has been already spoken o^ only
the names of Theophrastns, and his countryman
Phaniaa, of Eresus, the former of whom suc-
ceeded Aristotle in the Lyceum as president of the
school ; Aristoxenus the Tarentine, sumamed
/iovtrueis ; the brothers Eudemus and Pasicratas of
Rhodes ; Eudemus of Cyprus ; Clearchua of Soli ;
Theodectes of Phaselis ; the historians Dicaear-
chus and Satyms ; ^e celebrated statesman, orator,
and writer, Demetrius Phalereus ; the philosopher
Ariston of Cos; Philon; Neleus of Scepsis, and
many others, of whom an account was given by
the Alexandrine grammarian Nicander in his lost
work, n«pl TiCr *ApurTOT4\ovs /to^rwy.

During the thirteen yean which Aristotle spent
at Athens in active exertions amongst such a circle
of disciples, he was at the same time occupied with
the composition of the greater part of his works. In
these labours, as has already been observed, he was
assisted by the truly kingly liberality of his former
pupil, who not only presented hnn with 800
talents, an immense sum even for our times, but
also, through his vicegerents in the conquered |>ro-
vinces, caused large collections of natural curiosities
to be made for him, to which jposterity is in-
debted for one of his most excellent works, the
•» History of Animals.'' (PUn. H. N, viiL 17.)

Meanwhile various causes contributed to throw
a cloud over the latter yean of the philosopher's
life. In the fint place, he felt deeply the death of
his wife Pythias, who left behind her a daughter
of the same name : he lived subsequently with a
friend of his wifeV, the slave Herpyllia, who bore
him a son, Nicomachus, and of whose feithfulness
and attachment ho makes a grateful and substan-
tial acknowledgement in his wilL (Diog. Laert. v.
]; V. IS.) But a source of still greater grief
was an interruption of the friendly rebtion in
which he had hitherto stood to his royal pupiL
The occasion of this originated in the opposition
raised by the philosopher CaUisthenes against the
changes in the conduct and policy of Alexander.
Aristotle, who had in vain advised CaUisthenes not
to lose sight of prudence in his behaviour towards
the king, disapproved of his conduct altogether,
and foresaw its unhappy issue. [Calluthinbs.]
StUl Alexander refrained from any expression ci
hostility towards his former instructor (a story of
this kind in Diog. Laert. v. 10, has been comcfced
by Stahr, AridoteUa^ p. 133); and although, as
Plutarch expressly informs us, their former cordial
connexion no longer subsisted undisturbed, yet, as
is proved by a remarkable expression [Topioor, iii.
1, 7, ed. Bnhle ; comp. Albert Heydemann's German
translation and explanation of the categories of
Aristotle, p. 32, BerUn, 1835), Aristotle never lost
his trust in his royal friend. The stdTy, that Ari*-
totle, irritated by the above-mentioned occurrence,
took part in poisoning tha king, is altogether un- 1

ARISTOTELE&

founded. Alexander, according to all histories^
testimony, died a natural deaUi, and no writer
mentions the name of Aristotle in connexion with
the rumour of the poisoning except Pliny. {H, N,
XXX. 53.) Nay, even the passage of PHny has
been wrongly undentood by the biographen of
Aristotle (by Stahr as weU, L p. 139) ; for, frr
from Regarding Aristotle as guilty of such a crime,
the Roman naturalist, who everywhere shews that
he cherished the deepest respect for Aristotle, says,
on the contrary, just the reverse, — that the nunour
bad been ** magna cum infsmia Axistotelia emo-

The movements which commenced in Greece
against Macedonia after Alexander's death, b. c
323, endangered also the peace and security of
Aristotle, who was regarded as a friend of Mace-
donia. To bring a political accusation against him
was not easy, for Aristotle was so spotless in this
respect, that not even his nams is mentioned by
Demosthenes, or any other oontempoiary orator, as
implicated in those rektions. He was accordingly
accused of impiety (do-ctfcuu) by the hierophant
Eurymedon, whose accusation was supported by an
Athenian of some note, named Demophilus. Such
accusations, as the rabuUst Euthyphron in Plato
remarks, seldom missed their object with the mul-
titude. (Plato, EtUkyph, D. 3, &, EjSiidSoKa r6,
Toiavra wp6s rods iroWoDS.) The charge was
grounded on his having addressed a hymn to
nis friend Hennias as to a god, and paid him
divine honoun in other respects. (Diog. Laert
V. 5 ; Ilgen, DisquisiL de ScoL Poen^ p. 69 ;
and the *AiroXoYta d<r*€e(as attributed to Aris-
totle, but the authenticity of which was doubted
even by the ancients, in Athen. xv. 16, p. 696.)
Certain dogmas of the philosopher were also
used for the same object. (Ongen. & ObU. L
p. 51, ed. HoescheL) Aristotle^ however, knew
his danger sufficiently well to withdraw frtm
Athens before his trial He escaped in the be-
ginning of & c. 322 to Chalds in Euboea, where he
had reUitions on his mother's side, and where the
Macedonian influence, which was there predominant,
afforded him protection and security. In his wiU
also mention is made of some property which be
had in Chakis. (Diog. Laert. v. 14.) Certain ac-
counts (Strabo, X. p. 448 ; Diog. La&t x. H even
render it exceedingly probable that Aristotle had
left Athens and removed to Chalds before the
death of Alexander. A fragment of a letter
written by the philosopher to his friend Antipater
has been preserved to us, in which he statea his
reasons for the above-mentioned change of resi-
dence, and at the same time, with reference to the
unjust execution of Socrates, adds, that he vrished
to deprive the Athenians of the opportunity of
sinning a second time against philoeophy. (Comp.
Eustath. ad Horn. Od. vii 120. p. 1573, 12. ed.
Rom. 275, 20, Bas.; AeUan, V. H, iiL 36.)
From Chalds he may have sent forth a defence
against the accusation of his enemies At least
antiquity possessed a defence of that kind under
his name, the authentidty of which, however, waa
already doubted by Athenaeus. (Comp. Phavorin.
op* Dtog. Latri, L c, who caUs it a \&yos ^usan-
MS.) However, on his refusing to answer the
summons of the Ardopagns, he was deprived of all
the rights and honoun which had been previously
bestowed upon him (Aelian, V. H, xiv. 1), and
condemned to death in his absence. Meantime

ARISTOTELES.
tlie phflosopber contioued his studies and lectures
in Chalcis for some time longer without molesta-
ttOB. He died in the beginning of August, in the
▼ear b. a 322, a short time l^fbre Demosthenes
(who died in October of the same year), in the 63rd
year of his age, from the efibcts, not of poison, but
of a chronic disorder of the stomach. (Censorin. da
Die NaL 14^ eztr.; Apollod. ajK Diog, Laert ▼.
10; Dionys. L c 5.) The accounts d his having
committed suicide belonff to the region of &bles
and tales* One story (found in seTeml of the
Christian fiithers) was, that he threw himself into
the Euripus, from vexation at being unable to dis-
cover the causes of the currents in it On the
other hand, we have the account, that his mortal
remains were transported to his native city Stageira,
and that his memory was honoured there, like that
of a hero, by yearly festivals of remembrance.
(Vet Intp. ap. Buhle, voL L p. 56 ; Aiftmon. pw
47.) BeliDre his death, in compliance with the
wish of his school, he had intimated in a symbolical
manner that of his two most distinguished schohirs,
Menedemus of Rhodes and Theophiastus of Eresus
(in Lesbos), he intended the latter to be his suo-
oeasor in the Lyceum. (GelHns, xiii. 5.)* He also
beqncsathed to Theophrastus his well-stored libnury
and the originals of his own writings. From his
will (in Diog; Laert. v. 21 ; Hermippi <^, Athen,
xiii. pu 589, c). which attests the flourishing state
of his worldly circumstances not less than his
jndidoos and sympathetic care for his fiimily and
servants, we gather, that his adoptive son Nicanor,
his daughter Pythias, the oflbpring of his first mar-
riage, as weU as Herpyllis and the son he had by
her, survived him. He named his friend Antipater
as the executor of his will.

If we cast a glance at the character of Aristotle,
we see a man of the highest intellectual powers,
gifted with a piercing understanding, a compre-
hensive and deep mind, practical and extensive
views of the various relations of actual life, and
the noblest moral sentiments. Such he appears in
his life as well as in his vmtings. Such other in-
formation as we possess respecting his character
accords most completely with this view, if we
estimate at their real value the manifest ill-will
and exaggerations of the litemry anecdotes which
have come down to us. At Athens the fact of his
being a foreigner was of itself a sufficient reason
for lus taking no part in politics. For the rest, he
at any rate did not belong to the party of de-
moccatical patriots, of whom Demosthenes may be
regarded as the representative, but probably coincid-
ed rather with the conciliatory politics of Phodon.
A declared opponent of abmJutUm {PoliL ii. 7. § 6),
he everywhere insisto on conformity to the law,
for the kw is ** the only safe, rational standard to
be guided by, while the will of the individual man
cannot be depended on.** He wished to form the
bean ideal (tf a ruler in Alexander {PUiL iii. 8,
extr.), and it is quite in accordance with the
oriental mode of viewing things, when the Arabian
philocophers, as Avicenna and Abu-l-feraj, some-
times call Aristotle, Alexander's vizier. (Comp.
Schnioelder*s DoeumenUi PhUoaopk. Arab. p. 74.)

The whole demeanour of Aristotle was marked
\j a certain briskness and vivacity. His powers
of eloquence were considerable, and of a kind

ARISTOTELES.

321

* He pniaed the wines of both islands, but
said be thought that of Lesbos the more agreeable.

adapted to produce conviction in his hearers, a gift
which Antipater prsises highly in a letter written
after Aristotle's death. (Plut CaL MaJ. p. 354,
Cbrao^ p. 234.) He exhibited remarkable atten-
tion to external appearance, and bestowed much
care on his dress and person. (Timotheus, ap,
Diog. A V. 1; Aelian, V, IL iiL 19.) He is de-
scribed as having been of weak health, which, con-
sidering the astonishing extent of his studies,
shews all the more the energy of his mind. (Cen-
sor, de Die not 14.) He was short and of slender
make, with small eyes and a lisp in bis pronun-
ciation, using L for Ji (rpouA^i, Diog. L. v. 1 ),
and with a sort of sarcastic expression in his
countenance (fiwicfa, Aelian, iii. 19), all which
characteristics are introduced in a maliciously
caricatured description of him in an ancient epi-
gram. (Anth. 552, voL iiL p. 176, ed. Jacobs.)
The plastic works of antiquity, which pass as poc^
traito of Aristotle, are treated of by Visconti.
{looM^ffrf^pkie Greoquey i. p. 230.)

IL Arictotlb's W1UTIN6&

Before we proceed to enumerate, classify, and
characterise the works of the philosopher, it is
necessary to take a review of the history of their
transmission to our times. A short account of this
kind has at the same time the advantage of indi-
cating the progress of the development and influ-
ence of the Aristotelian philosophy itself.

According to ancient accounto, even the large
number of the works of Aristotle which are still
preserved, comprises only the smallest part of the
writings he is said to have composed. According
to the Greek commentator David (od Caieg, Prooem.
p. 24, L 40, Brand.), Andronicus the Rhodian
stated their number at 1000 a-vyypd^JifUiTCL The
Anonym. Menagii (p. 61, ed. Buhle in AriaL 0pp.
voL 1 ) seto down their number at 400 /Bi^Afo. Dio-
genes Laertius (v. 27) gives 44 myriads as the
number of lines. If we reckon about 10,000 lines
to a quire, this gives us 44 quires, while the writ-
inffs extant amount to about the fourth part of
this. (Hegel, Vorfeeunffen Uber die Geack. der
PAiloaopAie, vol ii. pp. 307, 308.) Still these
statemente are very indefinite. Nor do we get on
much better with the three ancient catalogues of
his writings which are still extant, those namely of
Diogenes Laertius, the Anonym. Menag., and the
Arabian writers in Casiri {BM. Arab. Uisp. vol. i.
p. 306), which may be found entire in the first vo-
lume of Buhle*8 edition of Aristotle. They all three
give a mere enumeration, without the least trace of
arrangement, and without any critical remarks.
They difier not only from each other, but from
the quotations of other writers and from the titles
of the extant works to such a degree, that all idea of
reconciling them must be given up. The difficulty
of doing so is further increased by the fact, that
one and the same work is frequently quoted under
different titles (Brandie, de perdiiis. ArieL libr de
Ideia et de Bonoy p. 7 ; Ravaisson, Miiaphyaique d"
Ariaiote, vol. i. p. 48, Paris, 1837), and that sections
and books appear as independent writings under
distinct titles. From Aristotle*s o^n quotetions of
his works criticism can here derive but little
assistance, as the references for the most part are
quite general, or have merely been supplied by
hiter writers. (Ritter, Geack. der PkiL voL iii. p.
21, not 1.) The most complete enumeration of the
writings of Aristotle from Uiose catalogues, as well

* ^2

ARISTOTELES.

of the extant aa of the lost works, is to be foand
in Fabriciiu. (BiU. Gr. iii. pp. 207 — ^284, and pp.
388 — 407.) The lost works alone have been
enumerated by Buhle((7omme}f/a/tb de deperd.Aritt
Ubr. in Comment, Sodet, GoUmg. vol. xv. p. 57, Ace.)
But the labours of both these scholars no longer
satisfy the demands of modem critical science. To
make use of^ and form a judgment upon those ancient
catalogues, is still further attended with uncertainty
from ihe circumstance, that much that was spu-
rious was introduced among the writings of Aris-
totle at an early period in antiquity. The causes
of this are correctly assigned by Ammonins. (Ad
Aria, CktUg, fol. 8, a.) In the first place, several
of the writings of the immediate disciples of Aris-
totle, which treated of like subjects under like
names, aa those of Theophrastus, Eudemns Rho-
ditts, Phaniaa, and others, got accidentally inserted
amongst the works of the Stagirite. Then we must
add mistakes arising Siil n^r SfiounffiJaifj as in the
ancient philosophical, rhetorical, and historico-
political literature there were several writers of the
same name. Lastly, the endeavours of the Ptole-
mies and Attali to enrich their libraries as much
as possible with works of Aristotle, set in motion
a number of people, whose love of gain rendered
them not over scrupulously honest (Comp. David,
ad CcUeff, p. 28, a., 15, who assigns additional
causes of fiilsification ; Ammon. L o. ; Simplicius,
fol. 4, 6 ; Galen, Commeni, 2 in Ubr, de NaL hum.
pp. 16, 17 ; Brandis, Rhein, Mus, p. 260, 1827.)
It is very possible that the Greek lists, in partico-
lar that in Diogenes Laertiua, are nothing else
than catal(^es of these libraries. (Trenddenbuig,
ad Arist, de Anima, p. 123.)

As regards the division of Aristotle*s writings,
the ancient Greek commentators, as Ammonias
{ad Cateff. p. 6, b. Aid.) and Simplicius (ad Ckd,
pp. I, 6, ed. Baa.) distinguish — 1. Tirofunifiaruccf,
i. e. collections of notices and materials, draiyi up
for his own use. 2. SurroyftaruMC, elaborate works.
Those which were composed in a strictly scientific
manner, and contained the doctrinal lectures (ixfto-
dtrtii) of the philosopher, they called duKpoatiarucd
(Gell. XX. 5, has d«cpoariic«(, which form, however,
Schaefer, ad Plui, vol. v. p. 245, rejects), or else
imrtpucdi^ hrawruc^ Those, on the other hand,
in which the method and style were of a more
popular kind, and which were calculated for a cir-
cle of readers beyond the limits of the school, were
termed idotrtptiid. The hitter were composed
chiefly in the form of dialogues, particuhu-ly such
aa treated upon points of practical philosophy. Of
these dialogues, which were still extant in Cicero*s
thne, noUiing has been preserved. (The whole of
the authorities rebiting to this subject, amongst
whom Strab. xiii. pp. 608, 609 ; Cic ds Fin, v. 5,
ad AU. iv. 16 ; Gell. L e. ; Plut. Aler, 5, Advm, Co-
loLp, 1115, b. are the most important, are given
at fiiU length in Stahr's Aristotdia^ vol. il p. 244,
Ac ; to which must be added Sopatcr atque Syrian.
adHermog. p. 120, in Leonhard Spengel, iMwyttfi^
rfxW»r, a de Ariium ScriptL &c p. 167.)

The object which Aristotle had in view in the
composition of his exoteric writings appears to
have been somewhat of the following kind. He
wished by means of them to oome U> an undertland-
ing with the public The Platonic philosophy was
so widely difiuaed through all classes, that it was
at that time almost a duty for every educated man
to be a follower of Plata Aristotle therefore was

ARISTOTELES.

obliged io break ground for hia newer philosophy
by enlightening the public generally on certain
practical points. In this way originated writings
like the ** Eudemus,^ a refutation, as it appears, of
Pkto^s Phaedon ; his book rspl li6fun^f a critical
extract from Plato^a ^'Laws;*^ forther, writings
such aa that ircpl 9uniuNr^nys, &e. These were the
K6yoi iv KOiv^ MtBofUpoi, and Stofaoeus quotes
from them quite correctly in his Fioritegiumy ««
rwv *Apurror4Aovs KOINDlf imrpigww, (Comp.
Philop. ad ArieL de Anima, L 138, c. 2.) In Aris-
totle himself (and this has not always been duly con-
sidered) there occun no express dedantion of this
distinction. The designations e$oieriOf aeroamaUe^
or tpoptio writings, would alike be looked for in
vain in all the genuine works of the philosopher.
It is only in his answer to the complaint of Alex-
ander, that by publishing his lectures he had made
the secnfts of philosophy the common property of
all, that he says, that "die acroatic (aeroamatic, or
e$ote^) books had been published and yet not
published, for they were mtelligible <mly to one
who had been initiated into philosophy.^ The ex-
pression exoterio^ on the other hand, we find in
Aristotle himself^ and that in nine passages. (EA.
Nic. 1 13, vl 4, Eth, Endem, il 1, iL 8, v. 4, Folit,
iii. 4, vil 1, PA^ iv. 14, MeiapL xiii. 1.) These
very paasages prove incontestably, that Aristotle
himseif had not in view a division of this kind in
the sense in which it was subsequently understood.
In one instance he applies the name exoteric to
writings which, in accordance with the above-men-
tioned division, must necessarily be set down as
eaoterie; and secondly, in several of those passages
the term is merely employed to denote disquisitions
which are foreign to the matter in hand. Nay«
the expression is used to denote the writings of
other authors. The whole subject oonoems us
more as a point of literary hiatoiy than as having
any acientific interest. "One aeea at once for
one's seK,*' says Hegel (GeeA, derFkHos, ii. p. 310,
comp. 220, 238), "what works are philosophic and
speculative, and what are more of a mere empirical
nature. The moterie is the specdative, which,
even though written and printed, yet remains
concealed from those who do not take sufficient
interest in the matter to apply themselves vigo-
rously. It is no secret, and vet is hidden.** But
the same author is wrong m maintaining, that
among the ancients there existed no difference at
all between the writings of the philoaophen which
they published, and the lectures which they deli-
vered to a select circle of hearers. The contrary is
established by positive testimony. Thus Aristotle
was the fint to publish what with Plato were,
strictly speaking, lectures (Aypnpa hiyiunoy Bran-
dis, de perd. Ar, libr, de Ideis^ p. 25 ; Trendelenh.
Plaionis de Ideie dodrina ex Ptatome iUustraia, p, 2,
&c., Berlin, 1827). Hegel himself took good care
not to allow all the conclusions to whidi his system
conducted to appear in print, and Kant also
found it unadvisable for a philosopher "to give
ntterance in his works to all that he thought, al-
though he would certainly say nothing that he did
noi think.**

The genuine Aristotelian writings which are
extant would have to be reckoned amongst the
aeroamatie books. The Problems alone belong to
the chiss designated by the ancients kjfpomnemaiie
writings. Of the dialqgnee only small fragroenU
are extant. All that we know of them pboes

ARISTOTELfia

them, M wdl as those of Theophrattua, hr h«low
the dnmadc as well as lively and characteristic
diali^gnes of Plate. The introdactions, according
10 a notioe in Cicero (odAtt, vr, 16), haid no Inter-
ne] eonnezion with the remainder of the treatises.

FateifAritUMtwrUingt, \, In antiquity.— If
we bear in mind the aboTo dirision, adopted hj
the Greek commentators, it is obTious that the so*
odled IjyoswMwq/ip writing! were not published
by Aristotle himself but made their appearance
only at a later time with the whole bo^y of his
literary remains. On the other hand, there can
be no doubt that the exoteric writings, particularly
the dialognea, were published by the philosopher
hueselC Bat respecting the acroamatic writings,
that is, rejecting the principal works of Aristotle,
an opinion became prevalent, through misunder^
itindiag an ancient tradition, which maintained its
gnimd tat centuries in the history of literature,
and which, though at variance with all reason and
faisftary, has been refuted and corrected only within
the last ten years by the investigations of German
icbobrk

According to a story which we find in Strabo
(xiii. D. 608) — ^the main authority in this matter—
(for toe Booonnta given by Athenaeus, Plutarch,
and Suidaa, preeent only unimportant variationa),
Aristotle bequeathed his library and original manu«
scripts to his soccessor, TheophraatuSb After the
death of the ktter, these literary treasures together
with Theophnatna* own library came into the
hands of hu relation and disdple, Neleus of Seep-
■n This Nekms sold both ooUectiona at a high
price to Ptolemy II., king of Egypt, for the Alex-
andrine library ; but he retained for himael^ aa an
heirioom, the ongnial MSS. of theae two philoao^
phcn* wMka. The deecendanta of Neleus, who
tioe subjecta of the king of Peigamua, knew of no
other way of aeenring them from the aeaich of the
Attali, who wiahed to rival the Ptolemiea in form-
ing a laige libnry, than concealing them in a cellar
(mtiI 7#f iw Zuifvyi r»i)f where for a couple of
centmiea they were ezpoeed to the ravages of
daan> and woniuu It waa not till the beginning
of the century before the birth of Christ that a
wealthy book-collector, the Athenian Apellicon of
Teos, traced out theae valuable relics, bought them
from the ignorant heirs, and prepared from them a
new edition of Aristotle*e works, causing the m»-
Buoipts to be oopied, and filling up the gaps and
making emendationa, but without suificient know-
ledge of what he waa about After the capture
of Athena, Sulla in b. c. 84 confiscated Apellicon*e
collection of booka, and had them conveyed to
Rome. [Apsludon.]

Through thia ancient and in itaelf not incredible
itory, an error has aiiaen, which haa been handed
down from the time of Strabo to the preaent day.
People thought (aa did Strabo himself) that they
rniist necessarily conclude from this account, that
neither Aristotle nor Theophrastus had published
their writings, with the exception of some exoteric
w<»ks, whidi had no important bearing on their
ijBtcm ; and that it was not till 200 years kter
that they were brought to light by the above-men-
tioned Apellicon and published to the philosophical
worid. That, however, was by no means the case.
Aristotle indeed did not prepare a complete edition,
as we can it, of his writings. Nay, it ia certain
that death overtook him before he could finish
Hoe of them, revise othera, and put the finiahing

ARISTOTELEa

829

touch to several. Nevertheless, it cannot be de-
nied that Aristotle destined all his works for pub-
lication, and himself with the assistance of his
disciples, particularly Theophrastus, published those
which he completed in his lifetime. This is indis-
putably certain with regard to the exoteric writ-
ings. Of the rest, those which had not been pub-
lished by Aristotle himself were made known by
Theophrastus in a more enlarged and complete
form ; as may be proved, for instance, of the phy-
sical and historico-political writings. Other scho-
htfs of the Stagirite, as for example, the Rhodian
Eudemus, Phanias, Pasicrates, and others, illus-
trated and completed in works of their own, which
firequently bore the same title, certain works of
their teacher embracing a distinct branch of learn-
ing; while others, less independently, published
lectures of their master which they haid reduced to
writing. The exertions of these scholan were, in-
deed, chiefly directed to the loffical writings of the
philosopher ; but, considering Uie weU-known mul-
tiplicity of studies which characterised the school
of the Peripatetics, we may aaaume, that the re-
maining writings of their great master did not
pass unnoticed. But the writings of Aristotle
were read and studied, in the first two centuries
after his death, beyond the limits of the school it-
self. The first Ptolemies, who were friends and
personal patrons of Aristotle, Theophrastus, Stra-
ton, and Demetrius Phalereua, spared no expense
in order to incorporate in the library which they
had founded at Alexandria the works of the founder
of the Peripatetic school, in as complete a form aa
poesible. For this andi, they caused numerous
copies of one and the same work to be purchased ;
thus, for example, there were forty MSS. of the
Analytics at Alexandria. ( Ammon. ad CaL foL 3, a.)
And although much that was apurioua found its
way in, yet the acutenesr and learning of the great
Alexandrine critics and grammarians are a sufficient
security for us that writings of that kind were sub-
sequently discovered and separated. It cannot be
determined, indeed, how for the studies of these
men were directed to the strictly logical and meta-
physical works ; but that they studied the histori-
cal, political, and rhetorical writings of Aristotle,
the fragments of their own writings bear ample
testimony. Moreover, as is well known, Aristotle
and Theophrastus were both admitted into the
fiunous ** Canon,** the tradition of which is at any
rate very imcient, and which included besides only
the philosophers, Pkto, Xenophon, and Aeschines.
There can therefore be little doubt, that it is quite
fidse that the philosophical writings of Aristotle,
for the fint two centuries after his death, remained
rotting in the ceUar at Scepsis; and that it was
only certain copies which met with this fote : this
view of the case accords also with the direct testi-
mony of the ancients. (Cell. xx. 5 ; Piut AUx,T\
Simplicius, Prooem, ad Ar.Phys, extr., Ar. i'oeY.S,
extr. ) Brandis, AbhandL der Berlin, Akad. xvii.
p. 268.) And in this way is it to be exphuned
why neither Cicero, who had the most obvious in-
ducements for doing so, nor any one of the nume-
rous Greek commentators, mentions a syllable of
this tradition about the fiite and long concealment
of all the more important works of Aristotle. In
saying this, however, we by no means intend to
deny— 1. That the story in Strabo has some truth
in it, only that the conclusions which he and others
drew from it must be regarded as erroneous: or

324

ARISTOTELEa

2. That the tsute which bcfel the literary remaini
of Amtotle and Theophrastus was prejudicial to
individual writinga, e. ^. to the Metaphysics (see
Glaaer, die Arid. MetapL p. 8, &c.) : or 3. That
dirough the discovery of Apellicon several writinga,
as e.ff* the Problems, and other hypomnematic
works, as the Poetics, which we now possess, may
have come to light for the first time.

Meantime, aner the first two suocessorB of Aris-
totle, the Peripatetic school gradually declined.
The heads of the school, who followed Theophraatas
and Straton, viz. L}'con, Ariston of Ceoe, Critolaua,
&c., were of less importance, and seem to have oo*
cupied themselves more in carrying out some sepa-
rate dogmaa, and commenting on the works of
Aristotle. Attention was especially directed to a
popular, rhetorical system of Ethics. The school
declined in splendour and influence ; the more ab-
struse writings of Aristotle were neglected, because
their form was not sufficiently pleasing, and the
easy superficiality of the school was deterred by
the difficulty of unfolding them. Thus the expres-
sion of the master himself respecting his writings
might have been repeated, "that they had been
published and yet not published." Extracts and
anthologies arose, and satisfied the superficial wants
of the school, while the works of Aristotle himself
were thrust into the back-ground.

In Rome, before the time of Cicero, we find only
slender traces of an acquaintance with the writinga
and philosophical system of Aristotle. They only
came there with the library of Apellicon, which
Sulla had carried off firom Greece. Here Tyrannion,
a learned freedman, and still more the philosopher
and literary antiquary, Andronicus of Rhodes,
gained great credit by the pains they bestowed on
them. Indeed, the hkbours of Andronicus form an
epoch in the history of the Aristotelian writings,
[Andronicus, p. 176, b.]

With Andronicus of Rhodes the age of commen-
tators begins, who no longer, like the first Peripa-
tetics, treated of separate branches of philosophy
in works of their own, following the principles of
their master, but united in regular commentaries
expLinations of the meaning with critical observa-
tions on the text of individual passages. The po-
pular and often prolix style of these commentaries
probably arises from their having been originally
lectures. Here must be mentioned, in the first
century after Christ, Bobthus, a scholar of Andro-
nicus ; Nicola us Damascknus ; Alexander
Aboakus, Nero's inatmctor: in the second century,
Abpasius {Eth. Nie. ii. and iv.) ; Adrastus, the
author of a work mpA t^s rd^cws T«y *Apurror4Kovs
fitfiKlu¥ ; Galbnur ; Albxandbr of Aphrodisias
in Caria. [See p. 112.] In the third and fourth
oentnries, the new-Platonists engaged sealonsly in
the task of explaining Aristotle : among these we
must mention Porphtrius, the author of the in-
troduction to the Categories, and his pupil, Iam-
BLicHUS; Dbxippus; and TuBMiSTiua In the
fifth century, Proclus ; Ammoniuh ; Dam ascius ;
David the Armenian. In the sixth century, Asclb-
piU8,-bishop of Tralles ; Olympiodorus, a pupil
of Ammonius. Simplicius was one of the teachers
of philosophy who, in the reign of Justinian, emi-
gnted to the emperor Cosroes of Persia. ( Jourdain,
Eeckerthei critiques nor Vage et Poriginede$ TYadue-
tiofu laUnee d*Arid.^ Parin, 1819.) His comment-
aries are of incalculable value for the history of the
Ionian, Pythagonsan* and Eleatic philosophy. In- \

ARISTOTELES.

deed, in every point of view, they are, together
with those of Johannbs Philofonuh, the most
distinguished of all the works of Greek oomm^H
taton which have been preserved to usb Almost
contemporaneously with them the Roman consular
Bobthius, the kst support of philosophical litera-
ture in Italy (a. o. 524), translated some of the
writings of Aristotle.

The series of the more profound commentatoirs
ends with these vmten ; and after a loqg interval,
the works of Aristotle became a subject of study
and explanation among the Arabians and in the
West, while among the Greeks scarcely any one
else is to be mentioned than Job. Damascbnus
and Photius in the eighth and ninth centuries ;
Michabl Psbllus, Michael Ephbsius in the
eleventh century ; Gbo. Pachymbres and Eu-
8TRATIU8 in the twelfth ; Leo Maobntenus in
the fourteenth ; and GEORorus Gbmistus Pletho
and Gboroius of Trapezua in the fifteenth. These
borrow all that they have of any value from the
older commentators. (Comp. Labbeus, Qraeoor.
Aristotelia Commetdator. Comspectue, Par. 1758.)
The older editions of these commentaton were
published in the moat complete fonn at GotUngen,
in 30 vols. The best edition is by Chr. Aug.
Brandis, Scholia inArisL ooUegiL, &c., Berl. 1836,
4to., in two volumes, of which as yet only the first
has appeared.

2. History <flhe wrUimgs ifAritioae m tU Ead
and anumg the schoolmeH of tie Weet in ike middle
ogee. — While the study of the writings and philo-
sophy of Aristotle was promoted in the West by
Boethius,* the emperor Justinian abolbhed the
philosophical schools at Athens and in all the citiea
of his empire, where they had hitherto enjoyed the
protection and support of the state. At that tiine
also the two Peripatetics, Damasdus and Simidi-
duB, left Athens and emigrated to Persia, where
they met with a kind reception at the court of
Cosroes Nushirwan, and by means of translationa
difiused the knowledge of Greek literature. Soon
afterwards the Arabians appeared as a conquering
people, under the Ommaiades ; and though at first
they had no taste for art and sdence, they were
soon led to appreciate them under the AbbaJBaides,
who ascended the throne of the khalifo in the mid-
die of the eighth century. The khalifo Al-Mansar,
Harun-al-Raschid, Mamun, Motasem (753 — 842),
favoured the Graeco-Christian sect of the Nesto-
rians, who were intimately acquainted with the
Aristotelian philosophy ; invited Greek scholars to
the court at Bagdad, and caused the philosophical
woriES of Greek literature, as well as the medical
and astronomical ones, to be rendered into Arabic,
chiefly firom Greek originals, by translators ap-
pointed expressly for the task.

Through the last of the Ommaiades, Ahd-alrah-
man, who escaped to Spain on the down&ll of his
house in the East, this taste for Greek literature
and philosophy was introduced into the West also.
Schools and academies, like those at Bagdad, arose
in the Spanish cities subject to the Arabs, which
continued in constant coimcxion with the East.
Abd-alrahroan III. (about a. d. 912) and Hakem •
established and supported schools and founded
libraries; and Cordova became for Europe what

* From the fifth century onwards the first LaUn
tnuislations of Aristotle begin with that by St.
Augnstin.

ARISTOTELE?.

Bagdad was for Asia. Tn Ba^.d the celebrated
pbyskian and philoaopher, Avicenna (1036*), and
in ^ the West ATeirhoes (1198), and his disciple,
Moses Maimonides, did most to promote the study
of the Aristotelian philosophy by means of trans-
lations, or rather free pamphraaes, of the philoso-
pher's writings. Throngh the Spanish Christians
and Jews, the knowledge of Aristotle was propa-
gated to the other nations of the West, and trans-
lations of the writings of Ayicenna, who was
looked upon as the representatiye of Aristotelism,
spread over Prance, Italy, England, and Germany.
The logical writings of Aristotle were known to
the schoolmen in western Christendom before the
twelfth eentury, through the translations of Boe-
thius ; but it was not till after the crusades (about
1270), that they possessed tianshitions of all the
writings of Aristotle, which were made either from
Arabic copies from Spun, or from Greek originals
which they had brought with them from Constan-
tinople and other Greek cities. The first western
writer wbo transkted any of the works of Aristotle
into Latin) was Hermannus Alemannus, at Toledo
in Spain, wbo translated the Ethics. Other trans-
lators, whose works are in part still preserved,
wexe Robert, bishop of Lincoln (1253), John of
Basingstoke (1252X Wilhelmof Moerbecke(1281),
Cieraid of Cremona (1 187X Michael Scotns (1217),
and Aibwtos Magnus. In the years 1260 — 1270
Tliomas Aquinas, the most celebrated commen-
tator on Aristotle in the middle ages, prepared,
throngh tbe instmmentality of the monk Wilhelm
of Moerbecke, a new Latin tianshition of the writ-
ings of Aristotle after Greek originals.* He wrote
ooDunentaries on almost aU the works of the Stagi-
rite ; and, together with his teacher, the celebrated
Albertus Magnus, rendered the same services to
the Aristotelian philosophy in the West which
Avicenna and Averrhoes had done for the East
and tbe Arabians in Spain. For the West, Paris
was the seat of science and of the Aristotelian phi-
Uuophy in particolar. Next to it stood Oxford
and Cologne. Almost all the celebrated schoolmen
of the middle ages owed their education to one or
other of these cities.

3. Huiorjf cf the toriimfft of An'doOs $mee the
rerival o/damkal siudim. — After Thomas Aquinas,
di»tingaished schoolmen, it is true, occupied them-
selves with the writings of Aristotle ; but the old
barbaric translation was read almost exclusively.
Witb the revival of dassical studies in Italy, at
the end of the fourteenth and the beginning A the
fifteenth eentniy, the writings of Aristotle and the
mode of treating them experienced a re?olution.
The struggle between libenl studies and the rigi-
dity and empty quibbling of the scholastic Aristo-
tdum, ended in the victory of the former. Among
the first and roost distinguished promoters of the
study of Aristotle was the excellent Greek scholar,
Joh. Aigyropylas of Byzantium (a.o. I486), from
whom Lorenzo de Medici took lessons. With
him sbould be mentioned Theodor. Gaza (1478),
Francisc: Philelphus (1480), Geoigins of Tra-
pezos, Gennadins, Leonard. Aretinus (Bruni of
Aiesso). The exertions of the last-named schohir
were wannly seconded by the learned and acoom-
pliahed pope Nicolaus V. (1447— 1455), who was

ARISTOTELES.

325

* This is the ttanshition known to critics as the
(Was inuulaiio^ the verbal accnmcy of which places
it on a lerel with the beat MSS.

himself attached to the Aristotelian philosophy.
Their schoUurs, Angelus Politianus, Hermolaus
Barbarus, Donatus Acciajolus, Bessarion, Angus-
tinus Niphus, Jacob Faber Stapulensis, Laurentius
Valla, Job. ReuchUn, and others, in like manner
contributed a good deal, by means of translations
and commentaries, towards strippinff the writings
of Aristotle of the barbarous garb of scholasticism.
The spread of Aristotle*s writings by means of
printing, first in the Aldine edition of five volumes
by Aid. Pius Manutius, in Venice, 1495 — 1498,
was mainly instrumental in bringing this about
In Germany, Rudolph Agricola, as well as Reuchlin
and Melanchthon, taught publicly the Aristotelian
philosophy. In Spain, Genesius Sepulveda, by
means of new tianshitions of Aristotle and his
Greek conunentators made immediately from Greek
originals, laboured with distinguished success
against the scholastic barbarism and the Aristo-
telism of Averrhoes. He was supported by the
Jesuits at Coimbra, whose college composed com-
mentaries on almost all the writings of the philoso-
pher. In like manner, in Franco, Switzerland,
and the Netherhinds, Jacob Faber, Ludwi^ Vives,
Erasmus of Rotterdam, and Konmd Gesner, took
an active part in promoting the study of the Aris-
totelian philosophy ; and m spite of the counter-
efforts of Franciscus Patritius and Petrus Ramus,
who employed all the weapons of ingenuity against
the writings, philosophy, and persona] character of
Aristotle, the study of his philosophy continued
predominant in almost all the schools of Europe.
Among the learned scholars of the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries, we find the most distin-
guished busied with Aristotle. Their lectures.
However, which gave rise to numerous commenta*
ries and editions of Aristotle, are confined princi-
pally to his rhetorical, ethical, political, and aesthe-
tical works. The works on logic and natural his-
tory were seldom regarded, the metaphysical trea-
tises remained wholly unnoticed, in Italy we
must here mention Petms Victorins (1585), and
his imitator M. Antonius Maioragius (Conti,
1555), Frano. Robortelli (1567), J. C. Scaliger
(1558), Julius Pacius a Beriga (1685), Baptist
Cunotius, Vincent Madiua, and BaithoL Lombardus,
Riccoboni, Accoramboni, Montecatinus, &G. : among
the French, Mnretus, Is. Casaubon, Ph. J. Maus-
sac, Dionys. Lambinus (1572): among the Dutch,
Swiss, and Germans, Obert Giphanius (van Gifien,
1604), the physician Theod. Zwinger (a friend of
and fellow-labourer with Lambinus, and a schokur of
Konrad Gesner), Camerarius of Bamberg (1674),
Wilh. Hilden of Beriin (1587), Job. Sturm (1589X
Fred. Sylbuig (1596), &c.

Within a period of eighty years in the sixteenth
century, besides innumerable editions of single
writings of Aristotle, there appeared, beginning
with the Basle edition, which Erasmus of Rotterdam
superintended, no fewer than seven Greek editions
of the entire works of the philosopher, some of
which were repeatedly reprinted. There was also
published a huge numbtf of Latin translations.
From facts of this kind we may come to some con-
clusion as to the interest felt bv the learned puUio
in that age in the writings of the philosopher. In
England we see no signs of such studies ; and it is.
only in Casaubon (in the pre£sce to his edition of
the works of Aristotle) that we meet with the nor
tice,'that at the beginning of the sixteenth century,
under the guidance of the leacned pl^ysician, Thi^

3*26

ARIST0TELE9.

mas Linacre (1524), and with the oo-operation of
his friends Latomer and Orociniut, a aociety was
formed there " ad illustrandam Aristotelis philoso-
phiam et vertendos denuo ejus libros.^* But the
undertaking does not appear to have been carried
into execution.

With Casaubon, who intended to promote the
study of Aristotle in various ways (as e.g, by a
collection of the fragments of the iroXirciai, see
Casaub. ad Diog, LacrU t. 27), the series of philo-
logists ends, who paid attention to the writings of
Aristotle; and from the beginning of the seven-
teenth to the end of the eighteenth century the
history of Aristotelian literature is a perfect bhuik.
For among the laxge number of eminent scholars
which the Dutch school has to boast o^ with the
exception of Daniel Heinsius, whose desultory la-
bours bestowed on the Poetics and Ethics hardly
deserve mentioning, not one can be named who
made Aristotle the subject of his labours; and a
complaint made by Valckenaer, respecting the neg^
lect of the philosopher among the ancients, applied
at the same time to the philologists of his own age.
( Valck. ad SkihoL Eurip. Phoen, p. 695.) Noi has
England, with the exception of some editions of
the Poetics by Buigess and Tyrwhitt, Goulston
and Winstanley, any monument of such studies
worthy of notice. In Germany lectures on the
Aristotelian philosophy were still delivered at the
universities ; but with the exception of Rachelius,
Piocart, Sdurader, and Conring, who are of little
importance, scarcely any one can be mentioned but
the learned Joh. Jonsenius (or Jonsius, 1624 —
1659) of Holstein, and Melchior Zeidler of Konigs-
beig, of whom the first rendered some valuable
service to the history of Aristotelian liteiature
(Historia PeripateHoa^ attached to the edition of
Launoi^s work de varia AristotdU /orbma^ &&,
Wittembeig, 1720, ed. Elswich.), while the other
was actively employed on the criticism and ex^sis
of the philoeopher*s writings.

In Germany, Lessing was the first, who* in his
Dramaiutyief again directed attention to Aristotle,
particttkriy to his Poetics, Rhetoric, and Ethics.
Of the phildogists^ Reiz, and the school of F. A.
Wolf, e^ff. Spalding, Fullebom, Delbriick, and
Vater, again applied themselves to the writings
of Aristotle- But the greatest service was ren-
dered by J. G. Schneider of Saxony (178^— 1822)
by his edition of the Politics and the History of Ani-
mals. Several attempts at translations in German
were made, and J. G. Buhle, at the instigation of
Heyne and Wol^ even applied himself to an edi-
tion of the entire works of Aristotle (1791 — 1800),
which was never completed. At the commence-
ment of the nineteenth century, their ranks were
joined by Gottfried Hermann and Goethe. Mean-
time a new era fo^ the philosophical and philologi-
cal study of the Stag^te began with Hegel, £e
founder of the prevailing ph^osophy of this cen-
tury, who properly, so to say, was the fint to dis-
close to the world the deep import of the Greek
philosopher, and strenuously advocated the study of
his works as the noblest problem connected with
classical philology. At the same time the Berlin
academy, through Bekker and Brendis, undertook
m entirely oewreoenaion of the text ; and the French
Institute^ by means of prise essays, happily de-
signed and admirably executed, promoted the un-
derstandiog of the several works of Aristot^ and
Uie means of foiming a judgment respecting them.

ARISTOTELBa
The works of Ravaisson, Michelet, and Barlii^^
my-St Hilaire are valuable in this respect. Seve-
ral French transhitions also made their appeaiance.
In England, in like manner, where the Ethics and
Rhetoric of Aristotle still maintained their place in
the course of classical instruction, some works of
merit connected with the study of Aristotle have
appeared of late, among which Taylor^s transla-
tion may be particularly mentioned.

The most important editions of the entire works
of Aristotle are : 1. Aldina, editio princeps, by
Aldus Pius Manutius, Venice, 1495—98, 5 vols,
fol. (caUed also Aldma mq^). For the criticism
of the text, this is still the most important of all
the old editions. 2. Baaleentis III. BaaL 1550,
foL 2 vols., vrith several variations from, and some
essential improvements upon, the editio princeps.
It has been especially prized for the criticism of
the Politics. The BasiUewu I. and II., which
appeared at Basel in 1531 and 1539, are nothJDg
but bad reprints of the editio princeps. 3. Ceamo-
tiatuif or Aldma mmor^ edited by Joh. Bi^t. Camo-
tius, Venice, 1551 — 53, 6 vols. 8vo. 4. Sylhurg-
tono, Francol 11 vols. 4to. 1584 — 87. This
edition of Sylbuig*8 surpassed all the previous ones,
and even the critic of the present day cannot dispense
with it 5. Caaaidxmiaitay LngcL Batav. 1590, by
Isaac Casaubon, 2 yols. foL reprinted in 1597» 1605,
1646. This is the first Greek and Latin editton
of the entire works of Aristotle, but prepared has-
tily, and now worthless. The same may be said
of the 6. Du Valliama^ Paris, 1619 and 1629,
2 vols. fol. ; 1639, 4 vols. fol. by GuiL Da VaL
Much more important is the 7. Btpontima (not
completed), edited by Joh. GotU. Buhle 1791 —
1800, 5 vols. 8vo. It contains only the Oiganoa
and the rhetorical and poetical writings. The
continuation was prevented by the oonibjgration of
Moscow, in which Buhle lost the matfrialu which
he had collected. The first volume, which coin-
tains, amongst other things, a most copioiis enume-
ration of all the earlier ^tions, translations, and
commentaries, is of great Htarary value. The cri-
tical remarks contain chiefly the variations of older
editions. Little is done in it for criticism itself
and exegesis. 8. BekhgrioMi, Berolini, 1831 —
1840, ex recensione Immanuelis Bekker, edid.
Acad. Reg. Boruss., 2 vols, text, 1 vol Latin trans-
lations by various authors, which are not always
good and well chosen, and not always in aooordanoe
with the text of the new recension. Besides these,
there are to be 2 vols, of scholia edited by Brsadis,
of which only the fint volume has yet appeared.
This is the first edition founded on a diUgeot
though not always complete comparison of andent
MSS. It forms the commenoement of a new eta for
the criticism of the text of Aristotle. Unfortunately^,
there is still no notice given of the MSS. made use
o^ and the course in consequence purcoed by the
editor, which occasions great difficult in ""jifing
a critical use of this e&tion. Bekker^ editioik
has been reprinted at Oxford, in 11 vols. Svoi.,
with the Indices of Sylbuxg. Besides these, there
is a stereotype edition published by Tanchmla*
Lips. 1832, 16mo. in 16 vols., and another editio&
of the tex^ by Weise, in one volume, Upa 1843.

IIL Enumbratxon and rbvibw of Tm

WRITINGS OF ARXSTOTLB,

We possess no qafe materials fof a chrenologiGal
arrangement of th^ seveial writings, such as wua

ARISTOTELE&

attempted by Samuel Petitiu. {MitodL iv. 9.) The
citBtione in the separate writings are of no dm for
thJB piupoee, ae they are often additions made by
a later hand ; and, not nnfreqaently, two writings
refer reciprocally to each other* (Ritter, Gtm^ Ssr
PkiUmopki$y iiL p. 29, not. 1, p. 35, not. 2.) More-
over, such an arrangement is of small importance
for the works of a philosopher like Aristotle^

A aifttemado aixangement was first given to the
writings of Aristotle by Andronicns of Rhodet.
He pkeed together in pmgmaties (ir^/urr«2u)
the works which treated of the same subjects, the
logical, physical, &c (Porphyr. VU, Plotin. 24 ;
Gasiri, BiUiodL Arabko-EacorialsM, p. 308.) His
attangenient, in which the logical prasmaty came
first, agreed, as it appears, in many other respecte
with die present arrangement in the editions.
(RavaiaKm, Eamd mr la Metaphi/$, L pp. 22—27.)
He seems to have been £Uk>wed by Adnistas, as is
in part testified by the express evidence of Greek
interpreters The arrangement of Andronicns ap>
pears to have been preserved in the division pecu-
liar to the lAtins (xard AfCirfrovf), t.e. to the Latin
translators and expositors from the fourth to the
sixth centnry, which is spoken of in one or two
ft in the MSS. of Aristotle collated by Bekker.

ARISTOTELES.

327

{AruL Opp. ed. Bekker, Rkei, i. 8, p. 1368, b.
ii init. p. 1377, k, iii« init. p. 1403, K) The di-
visions of the Greek eommentatorB may be found
in Stahr {ArvboL iL p. 254), with which David od
GoBtcff, pw 24 ; Philop. ad Categ, p. 36, ed. Berolin.
may be compared. They separate the writings of
Aristotle into three principal divisions. 1. TkeortHo,
2. PrtacHcaL 8. Logieal or orgameak which again
have their subdivisions^ The anaogement in the
oldest printed edition of the entire works rests
probably upon a tradition, which in ite essential
features may reach back as fiir ss Andronicus. In
the Aldma the Organoa (the logical writings) comes
first; then fiiUow the wori» on physical science,
indnding the Problems; then the mathematical
and metaphysical writings ; at the end the writings
which belong to practical philosophy, to which in
the Mlowing editions the Rhetoric and Poetics
are added. This anangement has continued to be
the prevailing one down to the present day. In
the feUowing survey we adhere to the anaogement
adopted by Zell, who divides the works into,
A.DoelrmaL, b. UiaUmeal^ a Mi$eeUa$»e(m»^ d. Lei-
ten, M. Poeau and S^MeeieM, Every systematic
divisioii of course has reference principally to the
first daas. The principle to be kept in view in
the division of these works must be determined
from what Aiistode says himself! According to
him, every kind of knowledge has for ita object
either, 1, Merely the ascertainment of truth, or
2; Besides this, an opemtive activity. The btter
has for ite result either the production of a work
(vwciir), or the resalt is the act itself, and ite pro-
cess (sptkrcir). Acosrdingiy every kind of know-
ledge is either L Productive, poetic (hrurr^tjai
vonrruni) ; or II. Practical {ivurriifiiii wpaitrucii) ;
or IIL Theoretical (^vwvit^ ;^««pir<«n()>* Theo-
retical knowledge us three main divisions (^cAo-
ro^ioi, wfoy^ioTMiai^ namely : 1. Physical science
{iwiaT4tai ^wruof) ; 2. Mathematics (iw. fuiBrifAa-
Tuaf) ; 3i. The doctrine of absolute existence (in
Aristotle if irpdni ^t^Mffo^ia, or kwurHfiitn dtoKo-

* Af€U^ K. 6, p. 226, Bnmdii, E. 1 and 2 ;
EtJL Nie. vi 3 and 4.

•71*4, or simply o-o^).* Practical science, or
pracdcal philosophy (i) ^lAoo'o^a letfH rd drOpti'
wira, ij woXjrucff in the general sense of the word,
Etk. Nie. I 2, Magna Moral L 1, lOneL I 2),
teaches a man to know the highest purpose of
human life, and the proper mode of striving to
attain it with respect to dispositions and actions.
It is 1. with reference to the individual man, etkia
{^udi) ; 2. With reference to the fiunily and do-
mestic concerns, Oseonoinicf (o2iroi>ofuMii) ; 3b With
reference to the stete, Politkt (iroAiranf, in the
more restricted sense of the word j Etk. Nic x. 9).
Lastly, in so fitf as science is a scientific mode of
regarding knowledge and cognition itself and ite
forms and conditions, and the application of them,
it is — IV. 'Zwumjfiri a-Kvrov<ra irepl dvoSci^cws
icoi ^Mm$^i|} (Metapk. K. L p. 213, BnuidisX
which must preosde the nyM^ ^Oiovwpia, (MeL
r. 3, p. 66, lin. 24.) This is Dialectic$ or Anafytk$^
or, according to our use of terms, Logic Some-
times Aristotle recognises only the two main divi-
sions of ptaciieal and tkeorvHoal philosophy. (M&-
lapk, ii. 1, p. 36, Brand.)

A Doctrinal Works.
1. Dudtxiia and Logic

The extant logical writings are comprehended
as a whole under the title Organtm (i. a. instru-
ment of science). They are occupied with the
investigation of the method by which man arrives
at knowledge. Aristotle develops the rules and
laws of thinking and cognition firom the nature of
the cognosoent fiunilty in man. An insight into
the nature and formation of conclusions and of
proof by means of conclusions, is the common aim
and centre of all the separate six works composing
the Organon. Of these, some ( Topiica and Elendu
SopkisL) have the practical tendency of teaching us
how, in disputing, to make ourselves masters of
the probable^ and, in attacking and defending, to
guard ourselves against felse conclusions (Dialectics,
Eristics). In the others, on the other hand, which
are more theoretical ((malg(ica\ and which contain
the doctrine of conclusions (Syllogistios) and of
proof (Apodeictics), the object is certain* strictly
demonstnble knowledge

LiteraturB of ike Orgamom, — Oyoaoa, ed. Pacius
a Beriga, Morgiis, 1584, FrancoC 1697, 4ta ;
Etementa logioe$ Aridot, ed. Trendelenbuif, Berol
1836, 8vo. 2nd. ed. 1842 $ Expknations thereon
in German, Berlm, 1842, 8vo.— Weinholts, JM
finUme et prttio logioa Ariri, Rostochii, 1824.—
Biandis, U'cber die Reihenfolge der Bueker dee Or-
ganon^ &c., in the AbbandL d. Berk Akad^ 1833,
p. 249, &c— Biese, die PkUoeophie dee AristoL i. pp.
46-318.— J. Barth616my St. Hilaire, De la Logiqtte
d'Arietoic, M^moire couronn^ par Tlnstitut, Paris,
1838, 2 vols. 8vo.

The usual succession of the logical writings in
the editions is as follows :

1. The Karrryopiai (Praedioamenta), In this
work Aristotle treate of the (ten) highest and most
comprehensive generic ideas, under which all the
attributes of things may be subordinated as species.
These are eeeenot of ntbektkoe (if oCcla)^ qnaniitg

imfo'or), qualiiy (veSby), relation {irff6s ri), place
wov), Hme (v^c), tUnaUon {KeZaSai)^ poseeeeion or
having ('x«^)» «<»«» (»««"')» n^^ring -n^xtw),

* Metaphg».E,\,K. 1, L. I.

3-28

ARISTOTELES.

The origin of thesa categories, ftccording to Tren-
delenburg's inTettigatton,itof alinguistio-gnuninati-
cal nature. (Trend, de Arid, OUeff. BeroL 1833,
8vo.)

2. UtfH ipftnrtias (de Eloeuikme oratoria), i e.
concerning the expression of thoughts by means of
speech. By ipfifivtia Aristotle understands the
import of iJl the component parts of judgments
and conclusions. As the Categories are of a gnun-
matical origin, so also this nnall treatise, which
was probably not quite completed, was, as it were,
the first attempt at a philosophical system of gram-
mar. (See Classen, de GrammtUioae Cfrcuoae Pri-
mordUay Bonnae, 1829, p. 52; K. E. Oepp^
DartitUung der Orammaitit^itn Kategorim^ Beriin,
1836, p. 11.)

After these nropaedeutical treatiaea, in which
definitions (<ipoi) and propositions (irpvrAmis) are
treated o^ there follow, as the first part of Logic,
properly so called, 8. The two books 'A»«\vriicdl
wp&rtpa {Analytica priora), the theory of conclu-
sions. The tiUe is derived finom the resolution of
the conclusion into its fundamental component
parts ((ivoAtJciy). The word wpdrtpa^ appended to
the title, is from a later hand. 4. The two books,
AtfoKvTuc^ SoTcpa (also 8«<^«pa, ftfyoAa), treat,
the first of demonstrable (apodeictic) knowledge,
the second of the application of conclusions to proof.
5. The eight books T<nruc£0 embrace Dialectics,
u 0. the logic of the probable according to Aristotle.
It is the method of arriving at fiirther conclusions
on every problem according to probable propositions
and general points of view. From these last,
(r6woL, aedes etfotUet argumudorum^ lody Cic. Top,
c. 2, Oral, c. 14,) the work takes its name. We
must regard as an appendix to the Topica the
treatise, 6. n«^ ao^urrutm^ JA^TXw^ concerning
the fiUlades which only apparently prove something
to us. Published separately by Winckelmann,
Leipzig, 1883, as an appendix to his edition of
Plato's Euthydemu*.

2. Th«oreHeal Phao$ophy.

Its three parts are Phgne$f Maiiematietf and
Metaphysim. In Physics, theoretical philosophy
considers material substances, which have the
source of motion in themselves (rd 6vra p KOfod-
^i«). In mathematics the subject is the attri-
butes of quantity and extension (t3 w6cw icol rd
<rvrfX^O* v^ic^ <u^ external to motion indeed,
but not separate from things (x«pi(rr<(), though
they are still independent, Jcai0^ airii fUvmna,
Metaphysics (in Arist. irpiifny ^iXoeo^a, ao^ta^
^toXcyfa, S«oXo7iin) hrtan^fifi, or ^lAMro^a
simply) have to do with earitteticB in HtM and as
such (rd t¥ f 6r, Met T. 1, E. 1), which in like
manner is external to motion ; but at the same
time exists by itself separably from individual
things {rd x^^pt^^^ 6p im t6 dbcfnfror). Their
subject therefore is the univemi, the ultimate
causes of things, the best, the first (r6 ttMkoPy
rd olrftt, t3 ipurrw^ rd irpwro, vspl dpx^^f ^«--
n)^), absolute existence, and the one. To this
last branch belong

The Metapkyiics^ in 14 books (r»r fierd tA,
^wrutdj A — ^N), which probably originated af^
Aristotle*s death in the collection of originally in-
dependent treatises. The title also is of kte
origin. It occurs first in Plutarch {AUtt. c. 7),
and most probably be traced back to Andnmicus

ARISTOTELES.
of RhodeSb Out of this pragmaty there have been
lost the writings Ilcp) ^tXaao^as^ in three books,
containing the first sketch of metaphysics, and a
description of the Pvthagorean and Platonic philo-
sophy ; and Ilfp) JXHas, in at least four books, a
polemic representation of the PUtonic doctrine of
ideas. (See Bnmdia, Diatribt de penL Arid,
Ubr. 21. 14.)

Literature of the Metapkgtice. The edition by
Brandis, Berlin, 1823, of which hitherto only the
first ToL, containing the text, has appeared. Sdto-
lia QroMa m Arid, MeL ed. Bnndis, BeroL 1837,
8vo. iv. 1 ; Biese, die PkUoeopUe dee Arid, L pp.
S10--661; Michelet, BxameH oritigue de la Me-
tapk. d*ArieL, Paris, 1836 ; Ravaisson, Sttr la
Afiiapk d'ArieL, Paris, 1838 ; Obwer, die Mela^
dee ArieL nool CbmpoidMM, Inkali^ wtd Metkode.
Beriin, 1841 ; Vater, Vindioiae tieologiae Arido-
idiet Lips. 1795 ; Brandis, Diatribe depenLArid,
libr. de Ideie d de B<mo, eive de PiOoeophia^ Bon-
nae, 1823, and Rkeimeekee Mueemn^ iL 2, p. 208,
Ac, 4, p. 558, &&; Trendelenbnig, Plotomede Ideie
d Nnmerie DoeMna e» Aristdde illueiraia, Lips.
1826 ; Starke, de Ariat. de ImtelligenHa^ eiee de
Mente Sententiaf Neo-Ruppini, 1833, 4to.; Booits,
ObeervaHoHee criOeae m Ariaiotelie Ubroe vutapkf-
eiooey BeroL 1842.

Mathematicet the second science in the sphere of
Theoretical Philosophy, is treated of in the follow-
ing writings of Aristotle : —

1. Ilfp) dr6fAtoif Tpo^ifiMT, L e, concerning indi-
visible lines, intendeid as a proof of the doctnne of
the infinite divisibility of magnitudes. This work
was attributed by scTeral andent critics to Theo-
phrasttts. Ed. princeps by Stephanus, 1557*

2. MrfXB^utd rpotf Asmara, Mechanical ProUems,
critically and exegeticaUy edited by Van Capelle,
Amstelod. 1812. The Roman writer Vitravius
made diligent use of this treatisa

We now come to the third main dWision of
Theoretical Philosophy, vix. Pkgeice or Natunl
edatee {vperfpar^ e, t*iB6lhn ^vauc^ kwiaripn
rfpl ^6<rtets, ttnopta wepl ^iCvee^s, Pfye, L \ } de
Oaelo, iiL 1.) According to the way in which it
is treated of by Aristotle, it exhibits the following
division and arrangement : The science of Physics
considers as well ue universal causes and relations
of entire nature, as the individual natural bodies.
The latter are either simple and therefore eternal
and imperishable, as the heaven, the heavenly
bodies, and the fundamental powers of the elements
(warm, cold, moist, dry) ; or they are compound,
earthly, and perishable. The compound physical
substances are, 1. such as are formed immlediately
by the above-mentioned fundamental fbroea, as tke
elements — ^fire, air, water, earth ; 2. coUectiona of
homogeneous matter {iiuM/Mft^ eimilaridy, which
are compounded of the dements, e. g. stones, blood,
bones, flesh ; 3. heterogeneous component parts (<b«-
fUMOfAepii^ dieeimUaria)y 9» e,g, nead, band, ftc^
which are compounded of diffiorent homooeneooa
constituent parts, aa of bones, Uood, fleoi, &c;
4. organised objects compounded of such heter»-
geneous constituent parts : animals, plants. The
coune of observation and investifflition proceeds
from the whole and universal to the particnlar and
individual; but in the case of each individual
portion of the representation, from the oognosoent
observation of the external appearance to the in-
vestigation of the causes. {Phye* L 1, iiL 1 ; <<e
PartSb,Animal,\,bi /ftf<.^iwii.L 6. § 4» Schiiei-

ARISTOTELES.

dcr.) In the latter the most important thing is
the ioTestigation of the jmrpom {rd oS Imjmi,
omaa Jmalis), by means of which one arrives at
the idea of the thing {xSyos^ or t6 ri ^y tlmi).
Aristotle reproaches the older investigators with
having nej^ected to penetrate into the purpose and
idea (r4\os and xSyos) of the individinl sides and
parts of natnre, and vrith having always soiight
merelj for the material canse of things. {De
OemtntHomj t. 1, iL 6.) In this investigation of
the poipose, the leading idea is always to shew,
that the natoxal object, which fonns the subject of
investigation, eonesponds most completely in the
way in which it exists to the idea intended to be
realised, and accordingly best fal6Is its purpose.
{De Porta. Amm. i 5 ; Figft, i. 8 ; 2>b Incetm
Amm,2.)

Aecording to this mode of considering the writ-
ings of this pragma^, they will be arranged in the

1. The eight books of PhTsics (^iwunl dicp^a^is,
called also by others wcpl c^«v ; the last three
books are likewise entitled W9pl ican^o-cws by Sim-
pfidns, Ptooem, ad Phjf$, and «< vL ppw 404-5,
ed. Berd.) In these Aristotle develops the
generai piindples of natnral sdenoe. (Cosmology.)

The investigation of the principles of the uni-
Teise is naturally snooeeded by the eonsideration
of the principal parts of it, the heaven, the heavenly
bodies, and the elements. There follows accord-

2. The work comeu'mma ik$ Heantm (vfyd odpo-
mov), in foor books, which is entitled ircpl Kda/ufv
hj Alexander of Aphrodisias. (Fabric B&L Gr.
iii. p. 230, HarL) Aecording to an astronomical
notice in i. 12, Uie work was composed after the
year b. & 857. See Keppler, AttroH. cpL p. 357 ;
Bailly, Hiatoin tU fA^iromnma^ p. 244.

3. The two books oil PrM/aoeiM amf IMilriiorMMi
(wspl Tts^o-MM Koi ^9opa$j de OetteraOom et Cor-
rt^ti(me\ develop the general laws of prodncUon
and destruction, which are indicated more definitely
in the process of fonnation which goes on in
inorganic natore, or in meteorological phaenomena.
The eonsideration of this fonns the contents of the

4. Foot bodu om Meieorolm (fierca^pcAo7uM(,
deMeiaonM). This work, whi^ is distinguished
by the dearneas and ease of its style, was com-
posed alter b. c. 341, and before the time when an
aeqnaintanoe with India was obtained by Alex-
anderls expedition. (St. Croix, Examm eriHgme
dm HUL d*Aka, p. 703 ; Ideler, Mdeorologia vet
Graeoor, et /{om., BeroL 1832.) It contains the
grmmdwoik of a physical geography. It has been
edited by Ideler, Lips. 1834, 2 voIil, with a pro-
lose commentary. This work is commonly fol-
lowed in the editions by the treatise

6. Om^ Unkurm (irapl it6ai»ov^ de ilfwafo), a
letter to Alexander, which treats the sabject of the
last two woriu in a popolar tone and a rhetoricsl
style altogether foreign to Aristotle. The whole
is probably a translation of a work with the same
title by Appoleios, as Stahr {AritL hei dm Roment^
pw 165, Slc,) has endeavoured to prove. Oiann
aseribea it to the Stoic Chrysippus (Bmlra(f» xur
Grieek a. Bom, IM, GesdL^ Darmstadt, 1835, voL i.
pp. 141—283.) The latest editor of Appuleins
(HikJebrand, Prolegg, ad AppuL voL L pw xli, &cX
on the contrary^ looks open the Latin work as the

ARISTOTELEa

329

To the same division of this pragmaty behmgs

the small fragment oa ike local namee t/ eevenU
wmd$ (dif4tuMf dicfts koI wpoirnyopiai^ out of the
larger work ire^ (ny/ifiwy x^W'^am'* Diog. L. v.
26 ; printed in Arist. Opp^ ed. Du Val. vd. iL p.
848), and a fragment extant only in a Latin form,
De AW Inerfmenio.

The close of the fourth book of the Meteorologies
conducts us to the consideration of earthly natnral
bodies composed of homogeneous parU (tfftoMfit^).
Separate treatises on the inoiganic bodies of the
same class, e. y. rcpl uerdKkmt^ (Olympiod. ad
ArieL MeleoroL L 5, vol. l p. 133, Ideler), and
ir«pl T^f Aiifov (Diog. L. V. 26X have perished.
Among the works on organic natnral bodies, Aris-
toUe himself (Meteor, i. 1) phuxs fint those on
the animal kingdom, to the scientific considention
of which he devoted, according to Pliny (H. N»
viiL 17), fifty, acoord^g to Antigonos Carystius
(c 66), seventy treatises. Respiting the iciea-
tific anangement of the extant works of this
pragmaty see Trendelenbuig, ad Ariet, de Ainma
Prooem, pw 114, dec The woik which we must
place fint is

6. The History of Animals (vepl (d^ hnopia^
called by Aristotle himself of wepi rd fma Urro'
plat and {Vmk^ taropta^ De Pariilme^ iiL 14. § 5)
in nine books. In this work Aristotie treats,
chiefly in the wa^ of description, of all the peculi-
arities of this division of the natural kingdom,
according to genera, cUssei, and species ; making
it his chief endeavour to give all the characteristics
of each animal according to its external and in-
ternal vital functions ; according to the manner of
its copulation, iU mode of Ufe, and its character.
This enormous work, partiy the firuit of the kingly
liberality of Alexander, has not reached us quite
complete. On the other hand, respecting a tenth
book appended in the MSS., which treats of the
conditions of the productive power, scholan are not
agreed. Sudiger wants to introduce it between
the 7th and 8th books ; Camus rmrds it as the
treatise spoken of by Diosenes Laertins: Mp
rov fui^ y^woM ; Schneider doubts its authenticity.
According to a notice in seversl MSS. (p. 683, ed.
Berolin.), it originates in the Latin recension of
the writings of Aristotie. Respecting the pbm,
contents, lustory, and editions of the woric, Schnei-
der treats at length in the Epimetra in the first
voL of his edition. The best edition is by Schnei-
der, in four vols. 8vo^ Lips. 1811.

This woric, the observations in which are the
triumph of ancient eagacity, and have been con-
firmed by the results of the most recent investiga-
tions (CuvierX ie followed by

7. The four books on the ParU f^Awmoie (vfpl
(V*wy fiopiMy)^ in which Aristotie, after describing
the phaenomena in each species develops the causes
of these phaenomena by means of the idea to be
formed of the purpose which is manifested in the
formation of the animal. According to Titse (de
AriaL Opp,Serie^ pp.55 — 58), the fint book of this
work forms the introduction to the entire preceding
work on animals, and was edited by him under
the title liAyos irepl ^6aetas puiKLora fAM0c9uc6s^
Prag. 1819, and Leipng, 1823, 8vo., with a Ger-
man transbuion and remarics. This work, too, as
regards its form, belongs to the most complete and
attractive of the works of Aristotle. There is a
separate work in five books

S. Oh the ChnenUion of Animala (irept j^dmy
ycriacwr), which treaU of the generation of ani-

830

ARIST0TELE8.

nuUs and the organB of geneistion. The fifth book
however does not belong to this woik, bat is a
treatise on the changes which the seTeial parts of
the body snflfer.

9. IM Inoetm Animalimn (ircpl fiht¥ vspcCos),
the close of which (c 19. p. 713, ed. Bekk.)* after
the external phaenomena of the animal kingdom
and of animal organization have been tieat^ of,
leads ns to the consideration of the internal cause
of these, the 9omL The consideration of this is
taken up by Aristotle in the

1 0. Three bookt on tie Soul (w9pi fvx^r). After
he has criticised the views of earlier investigators,
he himself defines the soul to be **the internal
formative principle of a body which may be per-
ceived by the senses, and is capable of life** {was
trdftaros ^vauemt Siwd^ct {>i)v ^xoptos). Such an
internal formative principle is an ipr^Kix**^ ; (i^
specting this expression, see Biese, PkiL dee AritL
pp. 355, 452, 479, &c) ; the soul is therefore the
entelecheia of a body capable of lift, or oiganiaed :
it is its essence {oA«rla)y its X^os. This work has
been edited by Trendelenburg, Jenae,1833, 8vo. —
one of the most excellent editions of any separate
portion of Aristotle^s writings in point of criticism
and exphination. With this work the following
treatises are connected, in which individual sub*
jects are carried out :

n. On the Motion <fAnimaU {mpH fdmf ica4'

12. Petrva NoUuraliOj a series of essays, which,
according to their plan, form an entire work (de
ScHsu^ c 1) on sense and the sensible. These
treatises come next in the following succession :

(a) On Memory and ReeoUeetion (vtpl fUfiUpais

(6) On Sleep and Waking {wepl Swvou ml ^ypnt-
ydpaeus}.

(d) HtfH riff fco^ ihrvsv /uarrurift (de DhmaHone
per Somnum),

(e) Uepi ftoKpoit^niTcs icai fipaxy^fArrfros {€U
LonffUudtne el Brevitate VUae\

(/) n^ retfnfTos koL fiptn (de Jwmnttdie et
SeneobUe),

!g) ncpl d^enrve^s (de Reepiratume),
h) n«pl {-(DM^t fcal ^oydb-ou (de Vita et Morte).
With these treatises closes the circle of the
Aristotelian doctrine of animals and animal life.

13. The treatise de Seneu^ according to Trendcl-
enbuig*s conjecture, has come down to us in an
incomplete form, and the extant fragment w^
dKovoTMf* probaUjr belongs to it The same is
probably the case with the treatise

14. On Oolomn (ircpl xp^f'^*'^)^ which, how-
ever, Titae (Lcp. 67) regards as a fragment of the
lost work on PUuUs, The fragment ws^ mfwifwros
(de Spirituy, of doubtfrd authenticity, and, accord-
ing to recent investigations, the production of a
Stoic, is connected, as regards its subject, with the
treatise wcp2 dvovMnit. The treatise on Physio-
gnomics (^ui^io7iiw^uih(^ printed in Fians,&r^plDres
Pkjftiognoniici veteret, m like manner, is connected
with the scientific consideration of animal life.

* Preierved by Porphyrias, ad Ptolemaei Ifttr-
mopticoj printed in Patrit Diteust. Perip, pu 85,&c.
and in Wallis, Opp, Oxon. 1699, voL iii. p. 246, &e.

t See Arist. JJiet. Am$n, v,\, de ParUlK Amim.
ii. 10, de Juvent. et SenecL vL 1, db Generai, Anint,
i. 1, extr. i. 23, and in other passages.

ARISTOTELE&

The oigaaisatioo of plants had been txeated of
by Aristotle in a sepacBte work (wefH ^irr«r).t
llie extant

15. Two books Hepl furmw (de PlaMtk\ accord-
ing to a remark in the piefece, are a translation
fraon a Latin translation, which again was founded
on an Arabic version of the origmaL In spite of
an the doubts which have been raised against their
authenticity, there are many expresaons found in
them which bear an undoubtedly Aristotelian
stamp. (Compare Henschel,de J nsCBotakPAiZos.
Vratislaviae, 1823.)

Several analomieal works of Aristotle have been
lost He was the first person who in any espedal
manner advocated anatomical investigationa, and
shewed the necessity of them for the study of the
natural sciences. He frequently refers to investi-
gations of his own on the subject (HkU AMum,
I 17, extr., iiL 2, vi. 10.) Diog. Laert (v. 25)
mentions eight books drarofuSr, and one book
4ickirf^ dmofjmr^ by Aristotle. According to
Aristotle^S own intimations (d$ Cfen, An, iL 7, ^
Pari. An, iv. 5), these writings were iUnstnted by
drawings. The treatise Elwtutos 4 sr«yil iHot^
a dialogue called after Eudemus o[ Cyprus, the
firiend of the philosopher, has also been lost In
this work, of which a considerable fragment has
been preserved by Plutarch (de OoneoL ad ApoUon,
p. 115, b.), Aristotle refrited the proposition, that
the soul is no independent essence, but only the
harmony of the body. Whether the treatise quoted
by Diog. Laert, dsffscs wepi ^f^x^s^, bek>ngs to this
dass of works, is doubtfioL Bespectipg the loat
medieal woriu, see Buhle, /L A p. 102.

3. Practical PhSotopi^^ or PoUtict,

All that fiills within the sphere of practical phi-
losophy is comprehended in three principal wod^a :
the £Mm», the PoUHee, and the Oeamomiet. In
them Aristotle treats of the sdenoea which have
reference to the operation of the reason manifesting
itself in particular qiheres. Their subject, then-
fore, is aeHon^ morality with reference to the indi-
vidual, to the feraily, and to the statei. Next to
these we place the sdenoes which have for their
object the exercise of the creative fiiculty (vMsSr),
ie. Art
EUuee, — ^The principal woric on this subject ia
1. *H0UDd NmoMx«S in 10 hooka. Aristotle
hers begins with the highest and meat nnivenal
end of Ufei, for the individual as well as for the
community in the state. This is happiness (sUSou-
luwin) ; and its conditions are, on the one hand,
perfect virtue exhibiting itself in the actor, and on
the other hand, corresponding bodily advantages
and fevounble external drcnmstancea. Virtue is
the readiness to act constantly and conscwosly
according to the laws of the rational nature of man
(6pe^s Xdryny The nature of virtue shews itself
in its i^peanng as the medium between two ex-
tremes. In accordance with this, the several vir-
tnes are enumerated and charaeteriaed. The
authenticity of the woric, which an ancient tradi-
tion ascribes to Nicomachus, the son of Aristotle,
is indubitable, though there is some dispute as to
the proper arrangement of the several books. The
title Nuco/ttixcuK li^P^ under which David (/Vo:
kg, ad Caieg. p. 25» a. 40, SchoL ed. Berolin.)
quotes the work, has not yet been exphuned. The
best editions are by Zell, Heidelberg, 1820, 2 v«da.
8m ; Coais, Paris, 1822, 8vu. ; CardweU, Oxon.

ARI8T0TELE&

im»» 2 ToLk; Mkhdet, Beriin, 1828, 2 toU
Beside the Nioomachean Ethics, we find amongst
the works of Aristotle

2. *HOiKd Ei)5if/tcia, in seven books, of which
only books L ii. iii. and lii. are independent, while
the lemaining books It. v. and tL agree word for
word with books v. tL and riL of the Nicomachean
Ethics. This ethical work is perhaps a recension
of Aristotle^s lectures, edited by Eudenms.

3. *HButA MfyoAa (in David, L e. *H$. /tcy.
Hucofidxfio) in two books, which Pansch {deArisL
mtognia moraL nbdUieio fi&ro, 1841), has lately
endeaToured to shew not to be a work of Aristotle,
bat an abstrsct, and one too not made by a very
EkiUol hand; whilst another critic, Okser (die
Metaph, det AritL pp. 53, 54), looks upon it as the
anthoitic first sketch of die larger work.

4. The treatiae U^pl dpcrtSv koI icaici«v, a collec-
tion of definitions, is of Tory doubtful origin, though
probably belonging to the later age of extracts.

The JSUftcs conduct us to the Po^tfies. (SeeJSia.
JVtB. r. extr.) The connexion between the two
works is so dose, that in the Ethics by the word
9<rr€po» reference is made by Aristotle to the Poli-
tics, and in the latter by wp^tpov to the Ethics.
The Aristotelian PoUHcs {voKirucd; in Diogenes
lAertius, y. 24, ToXirun) acpSoffis) in eight books,
have for their object to shew how happiness is
to be attained /or the human community in the
wUUe; for the object of the state is not merely
the external preaervation of life, but **happv
life, as it is attained by means of virtue^ ((^eHf«
perfect devek^ment of the whole man). Hence
also eUtice form the first and most general fi)unda-
tion of political life, because the state cannot attain
its highest object, if morality does not prevail
among ito citisens. The house, the fiimily, is the
element of the state. Accordingly Aristotle begins
with the doctrine of domestic economy, then pro-
ceeds to a description of the different forms of
government, after which he gives an historico-
critical delineation of the most important Hellenic
oonstitntions,* and then investigates which of the
constitutions is the best (the ideal of a state).
The doctrine concerning education, as the most
important condition of this best state, forms the
conclusion. Doubts have been nused by scholars
rejecting the ammgement of the sevenl books ;
and hktely St. Hilaire, in the hitroduction to his
edition (p. Ixxvi), has urged the adoption of a
transposition, in accordance with which the follow-
ing would be the original order of the books : i. ii.
iiL viL viii. iv. vi v. On the other hand, Biese
{PhiL dee ArieL ii p. 400) has acutely defended
the old order.

The best editions of the Politics are by Schnei-
der, Francof. ad Viadr. 1809, 2 vols.; Corals, Paris
18-21 ; Oottling, Jenae, 1824 ; Stahr, with a Ger-
man translation. Lips. 1837 ; Barth^I^y St. Hi-
laire, with a French tCBnslation» an4 a very good
introduction, Paris, 1837.

Of the woric extant under Aristotle^ name, the
Oeconomics (olicomifuMC), in two books, only the
first book is genuine; the second is spurious.
(Niebohr, Kleine Schr. I p. 412.) The first book
is ascribed to Theophrastus in a frag;ment of Philo-
demus. {Hereulaneiu, voL iiL pp. vIl xxviL) The

* For this section Aristotle had made preparation
by his collection of 158 Hellenic constitutions; of
which hereafter.

ARISTOTELE&

831

best editions are by Schneider, Lipt. 1815 ; and
Oottling, Jenae, 1830.

Among the lost writings of this pragmaty we
have to mention,

1. UpoTptirrut6st an exhortation to the study of
philosophy.

2. ncpl ffl^)rcyc£af, on Nobility, which, however,
ancient critics (as Plut Arittid, 27) already looked
upon as spurious ; in which opinion most modem
scholars agree with them. (See LnncLecttAUicae^
pp. 82-— 85 ; Welcker, ad Theognid, p. lix. &c)

& Historical Works.

Of the large number of writinn, partly politico-
historical, partly eonnected with Uie history of
literature, and partly antiquarian, belonging to this
dass, only scanty fingments and solitary notices
have been preserved. The extant treatise, de
Xenophane^ Zenone^ el Goryioy which ii important
for an acquaintance with the Eleatic philosophy, is
only a fr^fment of a more comprehensive work on
the history of pliilosophy. (Spalding, Comment, in
prim, part liUUi de JCen, Zen, et Gor^, Berol 1793.)

The lost writings belonging to this pragmaty are

1. TAtf PoUtiee (toXct-smu), a description and
history of the constitutions, manners, and usages
of 158 (Diog. Laert y. 27; according to others,
250 or more) states, the historical foundation of
the Politics. The numerous fragments of this in-
valuable work have not yet been coUected with
sufficient care. The collection by Neumann (Hei-
delb. 1827) ii quite unsatisfactory.

2. V6iufia fiapeapucd^ the Mannen and Outome
<^the Bariariane,

3. Kriveis^Legendei/ikefoundingef/Ciiiee.

4. Ilfpl wCfinjArw,

For poetical literature and chronology the foi-
i treatiies were important :

5. OXuiiwiowutoi, (TlvBunfucMif dyaypa^^ NiKot
AiotnHruucaiy Diog. Laert v. 26.)

6. Td Ik rov Tifudov Ktd Tc5r 'Apxvr^ltnf^ a
work the first part of which is preserved in Timaeus
Locrus (de Anima MuHdi)^ just as the second part,
on Archytas, is in the fragments preserved in Sto-
baeus under the name of Archytas. (O.F. Oruppe,
Ueber die Pragmenie dee Arehytas^ Berlin, 1840.)

7. Didaecaliot a critico-chronological specification
of the repertory of the Athenian stage. (Diog.
Laert. v. 26.)

8. KiicXos 41 w9fA votnrww, (Comp. Welcker,
Hber die C^kiiechem Dichier^ p. 48.^

9. *ATo^/burra 'Ojuijpiicd. (See X^itzsch, elf JrwI.
adv, Woljianoij Kihie, 1831.)

10. Tlepl *A\e(dy8pov, a work of doubtful au-
thenticity.

We now turn to those writings of Aristotle
which, as belonging to the Irum^fui vonrrunf, have
for their subject the exercise of the creative friculty,
or Art. To these belong the Poetics and JRheloric,

1. The Poetics (nepl troflfrucnt). Aristotle pe-
netrated deeper than any of the ancients, either
before or after him, into the essence of Hellenic
art, and with the most comprehensive mind tr»>
versed the region in which the intellectual lif<f of
the Hellenes unfolded itself and brought it under
the dominion of science. He is the fother of the
aesthetics of poetry^ as he is the completer of Oreek
rhetoric as a science. The treatise itself is un-
doubtedly ^uine ; but the explanation of its pre-
sent form IS still a problem of criticism. Some
(as Gottl Hermann and Bcmhardy) look upon it

832

ARISTOTELES.

M the first sketch of an uncompleted \rork; othen,
M an extract from a Urger work ; others again, as
the notes, taken by some hearer, of lectures deli-
vered by Aristotle. Thus much, however, is dear,
that the treatise, as we have it at present, is an
independent whole, and, with the exception of a
few interpoUtions, the work of one author. Farther,
that the lost work ir^pi -roirrrw^ a history of the
literature of poetry, must not be confounded with
the Poeitca^ to which it stands in the same reUtion
as the Poliiiet do to the PoUtia, As regards the
contents of the Poetics, Aristotle, like Pkto, starts
from the principle of the imitation, or imitative re-
presentation (fufii|<rtf ), either of a real object exist-
ing in the external world, or of one pn^duced by
the intenud power of imagination. It is in accord-
ance with this view that the different species of
art generally, and of poetry in particular, assume
their definite forms. The activity of art is distin-
guished from praetieal activity in this respect:
that in the case of the former the exercise of the
creative fiaculty, the production of a work^ is the
main thing; and that the internal condition, the
disposition, of the person who exercises this crea-
tive faculty, is a matter of indifference. The
greatest part of the treatise (cc. 6 — 22) contains a
theory of tragedy ; nothing else is treated of, with
the exception of the epos ; comedy is merely al-
luded to. The best editions of the work are by
Oottf. Hermaniu Lips. 1802, with philological and
philosophical (Kantian) explanations ; Griifenhan,
Lips. 1821, an ill-azianged compilation ; Bekker,
BeroL 1832, 8vo.; and Ritter, Colon. 1839,
8vo. Ritter considen two-thirds of the Poetics
to consist of the interpoUtions of a later and
extremely tilly editor; but his opinion has been
almost universally rejected in Germany. As
explanatory writings, besides Lessing*s Ham-
hurgiackB DranuUuryiay we need mention only
Miiller, Geach, der Theorie der Kunat bei den Alten^
pt ii. pp. 1 — 181, and the German translation by
Knebel, Stuttgart, 1840.

2. The RJtetorio {r^X^ hf^opucii)^ in three
books. Aristotle, in accordance with his method,
as we have already observed in the cose of the
Physics, Politics, and Poetics, before proceeding to
lay down a theory of rhetoric, prepared a safe
foundation by means of extensive studies. These
studies gave rise to a separate historical work
(entitled t^xv&v ffvyaytayift)^ in which he collected
all the earlier theories of the rhetoricians from
Tisios and Corax onwards. From the latter work
the Aristotelian rhetoric developed itself^ a work of
which, as regards its leading features, the fint
sketch was drawn at an early period; — it has been
already mentioned that the fint lectures and
written works of Ariatotle treated of rhetoric ; — it
was then carefully enlaiged from time to time,
and enriched with remarks drawn from the ob-
servation of human life and knowledge through
many years. The period of its composition is
treated of by Max. Schmidt, De tempore quo ab
Arid, libri de Arte JRhetor, ooneer^ii et ediU sitUy
Halle, 1837.

Rhetoric, as a science, according to Aristotle, stands
side by side (cUrtorpo^oy) with Dialectics. That
which alone makes a scientific treatment of rheto-
ric possible is the anumentation which awakens
conviction {al ydp wrrtu irrexyiw ieri jUpov),
He therefore directs his chief attention to the
theory of oratorical argumentation ; and the more.

ARISTOTELES.

injLsmuch as eariier rhetoricians, as he says, had
treated this most important subject in an exceed-
ingly superficial manner. The second main divi-
sion of the work treats of the production of that
favourable disposition in the hearer, in consequence
of which the orator appears to him to be worthy of
credit. Yet it is not sufficient merely to know
what must be said,— -one must also say this in a
proper manner, if the speech is to produce the in-
tended effect Therefore in the third part he
treats of oratorical expression and arrangement.
The best edition with a commentary is the one
published at Oxford, 1820, 8vo. ; but a good critical
and explanatory edition is still a desideratum.
Among the writings of Aristotle we also find
3. A work on Rhetoric addressed to Alexander
CPTjropunf Tp^f *AAc{aydpoi'); but it is spurious,
and should probably be ascribed to Auaximenes
of Lampsacus. Othen consider its author to have
been Theodectes or Corax.

C. MlBCKLLAMBOUS WoRK&

Among the writings which Aristotle left behind
him, there was undoubtedly a large number of
Coftectaneaf which had grown up under the hand
of the philosopher in the course of his extended
studies. To these writings, which were not
originally destined for publication, belong

1. The Problems (irpotf\if^ra), in 36 sections^
questions on individual points in all the depart-
ments of knowledge, a treasure of the deepest and
most acute remarks, which has been &r from being
properly used and sifted. A good edition is a
desideratum. (Compare Chabanon, TVoisMimoirm
sur lee Problimee d'ArisL in the Mim. de PAcad.
dee InecripL voL xlvi. p. 285^ &&,, p. 326, &c

2. QaufAdata 'AKo^fiarei, short notices and ac-
counts of various phaenomena, chiefly connected
with natural history, of very unequal value, and
in part manifestly not of Aristotelian origin. The
best edition is by Westermann, in Ms Rcrum
MirubiL ecripL Graeciy Bruns. 1839.

D. Lkttsrs.

All those which are extant are spurious: the
genuine and copious collection of Aiistotle^s letters*
which antiquity possessed, is lost Those whicii
were arranged by Andronicus of Rhodes filled 20
books. (Pseudo-Demetrius, de ElocuL § 231.)
A hiter collection by Artemon, a learned Christian
of the third century, consisted of 8 books. (See
David, Categ. p. 24, a. L 27, ed. BeroL) David
(p. 22, a. 21, Berol.) praises the clear, simple,
noble style of AristotIe*s letters, a description
which is quite at variance with the character of
those that are extant Respecting Aristotle^s iriiU,
which Diog. Laert (v. 11 — 16) has preserved,
we have spoken before, [p. 321, a.]

E. POBMS AND SPnCHBS.

Then are preserved —

1. The Scolion addressed to Hermias, whidi we
have already mentioned. (In Ilgen, SooUa^ Jenae,
1798, p. 137 ; Griifenhan, ArietoL poeta, Mnl-
husae, 1831, 4to.; Beigk, Poeiae Lyrid GraeeL)

2. Two epigrams, the one on a statue erected to
his friend Hermiasy and one on an altar dedicated
to Plato.

The speeches of Aristotle which are lost, were
*ATo\oy(a ed<r9€e(as -wpis Edftt/fMovrOy of whicii
we have already spoken ; an *E7acaJ/uor vAovron^

ARISTOTELES.

md Jin *E7ca^ior Xjyav. Among the writiDgs
whidi were fouted upon Ari&toUe in the middle
ages, there were the treatises (in Latin) : 1. Mjfa-
iieae Aegjfptionim pkUowpkiae libr, xiT^ a compila>
tion from Plotinns. (GaMneai Jounud, toL xv. p.
279.) 4. D0 Porno (tiandated from the Hebrew
by Manfied, son of the emperor Frederick II.), a
treatise on the immortaKty of the souL 3. Seareta
teentanan (doctrines on pmdence and the art of
goTecnment), and others.

lY. LbADINO PKATURX8 0¥ ArI8T0TLB*8

Philosophy.

AH that the Hellenes had as yet attained in the
whole compus of science and art, was embraced by
the gigantic mind of Aristotle, which, so to say,
trareried in thought all that the Hellenic world
had up to that time struggled and lived through,
and transmitted to posterity in his writings and
philosophy the result, as reflected in his mind, of
this earlier age. Aiistotle stands at the turning
point of Hellenic life, when, afVer the original forms
of political existence and art were completed, after
the dose of the age of production, the period of
reflection stept in, and endeavoured by the exercise
of thought to possess itself of the immense mass of
materials that had been mined. And we cannot
but admire the Divine Providence, which sum-
moned to this task a mind like Aristotle^ at the
very time when the contemplation of the past was
Btifl fresh and lively, and tradition still recent ; and
which called forth all his powers by placing him in
the midst of the new impetus which the Hellenic
mind had received through the Macedonian con-
qoest of the world. Thus did the genius of the
age find in Aristotle its first and wonderful in-
itiument We have already, in enumerating his
woriu, had occasion to admire the universality of
the philosopher, for whom a mythical legend of the
fimndation of a city was not less attractive than
speculadons on first causes and highest ends, or
observationa on animal life and poetry. ** Quot
necdis,** exclaims Quintilian (Or. Inai. xii 1 1.
§ 22) in astonishment, ** Aristoteles dididt, ut non
aolom quae ad philosophos et ontores pertinerent
adentia complecteretur, sed animalinm satorumque
natans omnea perqnireret.^ *^ Aristotle,^ says
Hegel {Geack. dtr PkUoecpite^ ii. p. 298^ ** pene-
trated into the whole mass and into every departr
Bent of the universe of things, and subjected to
the comprehension its scattered wealth ; and the
greater number of the philosophical sdences owe to
him their separation and commencement While
in this manner science separates itself into a series
of definidona, the Aristotelian philosophy at the
same time contains the most profound speculative
ideas. He ia more comprehensive and speculative
than any one elae. And although his system does
not appear developed in its several parts, but the
parts stand side by aide, they yet form a totality
of essentially speculative philosophy.**

In giving a sketch or **sum** of Aristotle*s
philosophy, we most be satisfied with a mere outp
Hne, to which an accurate study of Aristode's
works alone can give completeness.* The true and
correct apprehension of the nature of Aristotle^s
philoeophy is due to the revoludon which philoso-
phy itself haa undergone in Germany through
the inflii^iK* of Hegel The universal conception

ARISTOTELES.

3SS

* The best works upon his philosophy

which had been formed of AristoUe^s philosophy
up to the time of Hegel, was, that Anstode had
made what is called experience the principle of
knowledge and cognition. Accordingly the Aris-
totelian philosophy, as realism in the most ordinary
sense of the word, was placed in direct opposidon
to the Platonic idealism. This complete misap-
prehension of the Aristotelian philosophy proceed-
ed fit>m various causes. Fintfy and chiefly, from
want of acquaintance with the writings of Ans-
tode. Little more than twenty yean ago Aristode
was still very litde read. We have seen how
even die philological study of his writings was
neglected for centuries ; and the philosophical
study of them hied no better. The property
speculadve writings, the logical and metaphysical
works, were scarcely read by any one. Nay, even
on certain aesthedcal proposidons (e. ff, on the three
nnides of the drama) ndse tradidons prevailed,
which were utterly unsubstantiated by the Poedcs.
And yet the Poetics was one of the most read and
most easily accessible of his writings. To this
were added other causes. Very many derived
their acquaintance with Aristotelian philosophy
from Cicero, in whose works Aristode appoin only
as a moral philosopher and natural historian.
Othen confounded the so-called scholastic Aristo-
telism with the genuine Aristotelian philosophy,
which, however, in the schoolmen appean as mere
empty formalism. Others, hudy, overlooked in
the consideration of die method in which Aristotle
philosophized the essential character of the philo-
sophy itself, This last circumstance in particular
introduced that fiilse conception, according to which
common empeiria, experience, was looked upon aa
the prindple of Aristotelian philosophy. We must
therefore first endeavour to make dear Aristodo's
method.

The peculiar method of Aristode stands in dose
connexion with the universal direction which he
gave to his intellectual exertions, striving to pene-
trate into the whole compass of knowledge. In
this endeavour he certainly seU out from experi-
ence, in order fint to arrive at the consciousness of
thai tchtck rtaUy ansts^ and so to srasp in thought
the multiplidty and breadth of the sensible and
spiritual world. Thus he always fint Uys hold of
his subject externally, separates that in it which is
merely accidental, renden prominent the contra-
dictions which result, seeks to sdve them and to
refer them to a higher idea, and so at hist arrives
at the cognition of the ideal intrinsic nature, which
manifests itself in every separate object of reality.
In this manner he consecutively develops the ob-
jecU as well of the natural as of the spiritual world,
proceeding genetk<iUy from the lower to the higher,
bom the more known to the less known, and
translates the world of experience into the Idea.
Accordingly he usually fint points out how, when
an object is produced, it fint presents itself to our
cognition generally, and then how this general ob-
ject branches out into separate species, and fint
really manifesto itself in these. In this way he
also develops the origin of science itself geneti-

a Hegel's Vorietungm uber Geach. der Pkiloto-
piie^ iL pp. 298 — 122.

b Biese, Die Philotopkie des AristoieUs in ihrem
Zu$ttmmenhamge^ mU beaondererBerucknchiiffung dee
pkilo9opki$ehen Sprachgebrauduy vol. i^ Berlin,
1835, and vol. ii., 1842.

334

ARISTOTELES.

calJy ; he seizes npon the indiridnol steps of con-
sciousness, from the impression on the senses to the
highest exercise of reason, and exhibits the internal
wealth of intellectual life. He sets out, therefore,
from the individual, the concrete individual exist-
ence of the apparent world ; and this is the empire
tool side of his philosophy. The beginning of his
philosophical investigations is eartemoL But the
end in view manifests itself in the course of them.
For, while in this way he begins with the external,
he steadily endeavours to bring into prominent
and distinct relief the intrinsic nature of each sepa-
rate thing according to the internal formative
principles which are inherent in it, and essentially
belong to it

Next to this starting-point, an essential part of
his method is the eaMUion and removal of ike
Hiffiadtiea uihkk corns m tAe teoff m tAe ooune of ike
mveetiffaHon {Aroptat, ^wrx^p^iau Comp. Metaph.
iii. 1, p. 40, 20). "For,** says Aristotl*^ "those
who investigate without removing the diflSculties
are like persons who do not know whither they
ought to go, and at the same time never perceive
whether Uiey have found what they were seeking
or not. For the end in view is not clear to such a
person, but is clear to one who has previously ao*
quired a consciousness of the difficulties. Lastly,
liiat person must necessarily be in a better condi-
tion tor judging, who has, as it were, heard all the
opposing doctrines as though they were antagonist
parties pleading before a tribunal.** Hence he
everywhere has regard to his predecessors, and
endeavours oarefnny to develop the foundation
and relative truth of their doctrinea. {Metaph, L 3,
Top. L 2.) In this manner Aristotle proceeds with
an impartiality which reminds one of the epic re-
pose in Homer, and which may easily give him a
tinge of scepticism and indefiniteness, where the
solution does not immediately follow the aporia,
but occurs in the progress of the development.

Intimately connected with his endeavour to set
out with that which is empirically known, is his
practice of everywhere making conceptions of the
ordinary understanding of men, manners, and cus-
toms, proverbs, religious conceptions (comp. Metapk
xii 8, xiv. 8, de Caelo^ iL 1, </« CfenenU. Anim. L 2),
and above all, languoffej the points on which to
hang his speculative investigations. The Ethics in
particular give abundant proofs of the last. Thus,
advancing from the lower to the higher, from the
more imperfect to the more perfect, he constantly
Inings into notice the enleleckeia {hfT9k4x^^)f o'
that to which everything, according to its pecu-
liarity, is capable of attaining ; whereupon, again
he also points out in this enieleckeia the higher
principle through which the entelecheia itself be-
comes a potentiality (Si^vofuf ). In this manner he
exhibits the different steps of development in na-
tural existence in their internal relation to each
other, and so at last arrives at the highest unity,
consisting in the purpose and cause, which, in its
creative, organising activity, makes of the manifold
and different forms of the universe one internally
connected whole.

With all this, however, we must bear in mind,
that this method did not lead Aristotle to a perfect
and compact system. The philosophy of Aristotle
IS not such. In every single science he always, so
to say, starts afresh from the commencement. The
individual parts of his philosophy, therefore, sub-
sist independently side by side, and are not com-

ARISTOTELES,

btned by the vigorous self-development of the idea
into one whole, the several members of which are
mutually connected and dependent This, the de-
monstration of the unity of idea in the entire uni-
verse of natural and spiritual life, was a problem
which was reserved for after ages.

The composition of Aristotle*s writings stands
in close connexion with the method of his philoso-
phizing. Here the object of investigation is always
nrst laid down and distinctly defined, in order to
obviate any misunderstanding. Thereupon he
gives an historical review of the way in which the
subject has been hitherto treated by eariier philo-
sophers (i%v. i 2, &&, de Anxmoy i. 2, Metapk,
L 3, &C., Eik. Nie. i. 3^ Magn, Mar. L 1, PoUL il);
and indeed it may be remarked generally, that
Aristotle is the fiither of the history of philosophT.
The investigation itself then beg^ with the exhi-
bition of the difficulties, doubts, and contradictions
which present themselves (diropfcu, darofr^fjuara).
These are sifted, and discussed and explained on
all sides {Jiunrofmv). and the solution and recon-
ciliation of them (Xv<ri5, cikopcSr, in opposition to
ixopHif) is given in the course of the investigation.
(Metaph. i. init p. 40, Brandis, Pkye. iv. 4, p. 21 1,
L 7, ed. BeroL) In this enumeration of the various
views and aperies, Aristotle is not unfrequently
explicit to a degree which wearies the reader, as it
is continued without any internal necessity.

V. Relation oy thb Aristotklian Pqilo-

80PHY TO THS PLATONIC.

In the Platonic philosophy the opposition be-
tween the real and the ideal had completely de-
veloped itself. For while the opposition and con-
tradiction in the ideal — in the world of thought —
was conquered by PUto*s dialectics, the external
and sensible worid was looked upon as a world of
appearance, in which the ideas cannot attain to
true and proper reality. Between these two, the
world of ideas and the visible worid of appear-
ances, there exists, according to Phito, only a
passing relation of participation (^Oc^it) and
imitation, in so for namely as the ideas, oa the
prototypes, can only to a certain extent role the
formless and resisting matter, and foshion it into a
visible existence. Plato accordingly made the ex-
ternal world the region of the incomplete and bad,
of the contradictory and folse, and recognized ab-
solute truth only in the eternal immutaUe ideasL
Now this opposition, which set fixed limits to cog-
nition, was surmounted by Aristotle. He laid
down the proposition, that the idea, whidi cannot
of itself foshion itself into reality, is powerless, and
has only a potential existence, and that it becomes
a living reality only by realizing itself in a creative
manner by means of its own eneigy. (Metapk.
xii. 6, p. 246. 8., Brandis.) The ttanoition
of the ideal into the real, however, Aristotle ex-
phiins by means of the pure idea of negation
\<rripnicts). That is to say, ideality and reality
are not opposed to each other, as existence and
non-existence, according to Phito*s view ; but the
material itself contains in itself the opposition, the
negation, through which it comes to have a kind of
feeling of want, and strives after the ideal fonn, as
the ugly strives after the beoutifuL The giving it
a definite form does away not with the matter,
but with the negation which is inherent in the
matter, and by that means the material is fashioned
so as to assume a definite existence. Thus matter

ART3T0TELES.

Is Aal which is etenial» fundamental, whilst the
single object, fiiahioned so as to aasune an indiTi<
dual existence is produced, and perishes. The ma-
terial in which the negation is inherent, is the
^tentialit J (Stfro^iu), out of which the foimatiTe
principle, as an entelecheia, fiuhions itself into ex-
istence. This, as the full reality (^Wpytui), is the
higher step in opposition to the mere potentiality.
According to uese definitions, the Aristotelian
philoaophy progresses genetically from the lower to
the higher, from the i^wofus to the hr^Xix*^ ^
that, of which the potential, according to its pecur
iiarity, is ca^hle. Thus by means of the tff 8i|*
the universe becomes a whole consisting of mu-
tually connected members, in which these rf 8i|
attain to full existence. In inorganic nature the
purpose is still identical with the necessity of the
matter ; but in organic nature it comes into exist-
ence as the soul of the enliTened object (infxA).
The eneigy (ip4py*ta) of the soul is, as an entele-
cheia, ikou^kt^ both pws mBirroc6%, since, as the
temporary activity of the mind, it is necessarily
dependent on the co-opezation of the senses, and
Mos vofivructfr, L & cqgnosoent, self-acting reason,
in so fitf as, in the pure element of thought freed
from what is sensuous, it elevates the finite worid
into eognoedble tiuth. From this exalted point of
view Aristotle regarded and subjected to inquiry
the entire empire of reality and li£B, as it had
developed itself up to his time in sdenoe, arts, and
politka.

YI. Aristotelian Logic

Aristotle is the creator of the science of logic.
The two deepest thinkers of Germany, Kant and
Hegel, acknowledge that from the time of Arifr<
totle to their own age logic had made no progress.
Aristotle has described the pure forms and openir
tions of abstract reason, of jiaUs ikmipkl, with the
accnxacy of an investigator of nature, and his logic
is, as it were, a natural history of this '* finite
thooght."

Aristotle obtains the categories, the fundamen-
tal eonoeptions of thought, fivm language, in which
these universal forms of thought sppeax as parts of
speech. These categories (icanryopuu, also Komfy-
ofri/umi, ri Kaniyopa6fiti>a) give all the possible
definitions for the di^rent modes in which every-
thing that exists may be viewed; they are the
most nnivenal expressions for the relations which
constantly recur in things ; fundamental definitions,
which cannot be comprehended under any higher
generic conception, and axe, therefore, called yirn.
Yet they are not themselves generic conceptions,
which give what is essential in an object, but the
most nniverml modes of expressing it. An inde-
pendent existence belongs to tvcia, tubdanoej
alone of all the categories ; the rest denote
only the different modes of what is inherent The
categories themselves, therefiore, are not an ultima-
tum, by means of which the true cognition of an
object can be attained. The most important pro-
position in Aristotle's doctrine of substances f is,
that " the universal attains to reality only in the
indiTidual" {fi^ odtrw o3r rcSr wpthwr odfftM^

ARISTOTELE&

385

* c2^s is the internal formative principle; t»6p^
is the external form itsel£

t The vpdrri oiffia expresses the essential qua-
lities only, the 8«^cfNu oOaiai are substances, in-
dnding both essential and accidental qualities.

After ndttlanee (oiirta) Aristotle first treato
of quoMlity^ which with that which is rektive
attaches to the nuUerial of the substance, then
passes to what is qualitative, which has reference
especially to the determination of the form of the
object (In the Metaphysics on the other hand
(v. 16), where the categories are defined more in
aoeordanoe with our conceptions of them, the in-
vestigation on the qualitative precedes that on the
relative.) The six remaining categories are treated
of only in short outlines.

The object of the eateries is, to render possi-
ble the cognition of the enormous multiplicity of
phaenomena ; since by means of them those modes of
viewing things which constantly recur in connexion
with existence are fixed, and thus the necessity for
advancing step by step ad infinitum is removed.
But in /^totle*s view they are not the ultimatum
for cognition. They rather denote only the differ-
ent modes in which anjrthing is inherent in the
substance, and are truly and properly determined
only by means of that which is substantiaL This
again is determined by the cl5o9, which is what is
essential in the materia], and owes its existence to
the purpose of the tldng. This purpose, and
nothing short of this, is an ultimatum for cognition.
The highest opposition in which the purpose
realises itself is that of H^trnfus and kntfJx*'^
(Arist d» AmmOf ii o. 1.)

The categories are sm^ words (rd iUev cv^
wkoK^s krySftMim), As such, they are in them-
selves neither true nor folse. They become both
only in the union of ideas by means of mutual
reference in a propctUkm (ra ttard (rv/iTAox^y
\ity6fitpa\ A propotiHim is the expression
{4ptii^if9ta) of reflectmg thought, which sepamtes
and comlnnes (8ialp«<ris, (rv/(vAofa(). This opera-
tion Oi thought manifests itself first of all in judg^
ment In this way Aristotle succeeds in advan-
cing from the catcigories to the doctrine of the ex-
pression of thought (^fv«ifvf la). Here he treats
first of all of the component elements of the pro-
position, then of simple propositions, together with
the mode of their opposition with roference to the
true and the false; lastly, of compound propositions
(al avfjar\€ii6/MvaA diro^di'O'tis), or modal forms of
judgment (at dxo^tdyffta ftrrd Tp^ov)^ out of
which the category of modality was afterwards
formed*

In the second part of the treatise v«pl ipfiriwtitts
the differont modes of opposition of both kinds of
propositions aro discussed. The essence of judg-
meat, which presents itself in a visible form in the
proposition, consists in this, that the idea, which
in itself is neither true nor false, separates itself
into the momenta peculiar to it, the universal, the
particular, the individual, and that the reUtion be-
tween these momenta is either established by
means of affirmation, or abolished by means of
negation.

Judgment, however, stands in essential nlation
to eottdunom. In judgment. Universal and Parti>
cular aro referred to each other; these two mo-
menta of our conceptions separate themselves, with
reference to the conclusion, into two premises
(•wpordurtts)^ of which the one asserts the universal,
the other the particuhir. (AnoL pr.u 25; r6 /Uv
pis SAok, t6 8c sir H^pos.) The conclusion itselC
however, is that expression, in which, from certain
premises, something else beyond the premises is
necessarily deduced. But the conclusion is still

336

ARISTOTELES.

oonsidered apart from its particoJar contents ; it is
treated quite as a form, and the remark is at the
same time made, that for that verv reason it as yet
■applies us with no knowledge (tinanifni). Bat
because this abstract uniTersal poaeesses greater
focilities for subjective cognition, Aristotle makes
the doctrine of the syllogism precede that of
proofs for according to him, prm^ is a particular
kind of conclusion. (AnaL pr. I 4.) Accordingly,
together with the mode of ito formation, he treats
of the figures of the syllogism, and the difhrent
forms of conclusion in them, (oc 1 — ^27.) Then he
gires directions for finding with ease the syllogistic
figures for each problem that is proposed {edwop^\
and lastly shews how to refer given conclusions to
their principles, and to arrange them according to
premises. Thereupon, in the second book of the
Analytics, he treats of the complete conclusion
according to its peculiar detennining principles
(AnaL ii 1 — 15), points oat erron and deficiencies
in concluding (cc. 16 — ^21), and teaches how to
refer to the syllogistic figures incomplete aigu-
ments, which have for their object subjective conr
viction only. (cc. 22—27.)

We do not arrive at tnat conclusion which is
the foundation of knowledge till we arrive at
proq^^ I. e. a conclusion conveying a distinct
meaning (trwKKoyurfi/^s hcumntrnfutos^ «hrt^ci|tf),
which proceeds from the essential definitions of
the matter in question. Proo^ in order to lead
to objective truth, necessarily presupposes prin-
ciplee. Without an acquaintance with princi-
ples, we cannot attain to knowledge by means of
proof. Aristotle, therefore, treaU first of the na-
ture of principles. They are the Universal, which
serves as a medium throuffh which alone we can
attain to knowledge ; they have their certainty in
themseWes, and are not susceptible of any additional
separate proot In this point of view Aristotle
compares them with the immediate certainty of
sensuous perceptions. The reason (yovf) and the
exertion of the reason (ytfijcrif ), which is itself the
Universal, develops these principles (dpX'^t) out of
itself.

In proof we may distinguish three things :
1. That which is proved (Aned, poet, L 7), tl «.
tliat which is to pertain to some definite object
{y4vei rufVj considered in itsel£ 2. The principles
from which this is deduced. 3. The object, the
attributes of which are to be exhibited. According
to their subject-matter, proofs come into closer
relation to the particular sciences. Here the im-
portant point is, to know what science is more
accurate, and may be presupposed as the ground-
work of another {irpcrifta iari). The knowledge
to which proof conducts by means of principles
(hrio^tai) has for its object necessary existence ;
conception {ZifyL\ on the other hand, has for its
object that which may be otherwise constituted.
After Aristotle, in the first book of the second
Analytics, has shewn how by means of proof we
may receive a knowledge that something is, and
why it is 80, he considers that which we cannot get
at by means of proof, but which is necessary for the
complete development of our ideas, viz. the defini-
tion of that which is substantial, by means of which
we have stated uAat an object u. This is effected
by d^ition (dpurfjiSs). The definition states what
the essence of a thing is, and is therefore always
universal and affirmative. It cannot be proved by
any conclusion; nor even be demonstrated by

ARISTOTELES.

meons of induction. (Anal, poet, li 7.) We find
out the essence of a thing only when we know the
essential attributes of the thing, and its existence
itselt Aristotle analyses the diflRerent kinds of
definition {AnaL poeL iL 10), than treats of the
individual caoses (for the definition deckres the
wky of a thing with reference to its essence), and
kstly lays down the method of finding a correct
definition. (AnaL poeL ii. 1 1, &c. iL 13w) The ob-
ject of definition is, to comprehend the whole ac-
cording to its essential dimsrencea, and to refer
these again to the genus, in order by these means
to bring under contemplation the whole as a nnity
consisting of matually connected and dependent
members. One aid in definition is eubdtvkiom
(itatpeats\ The definition must be dear and dis-
tinct. This distinctness is attained by endeavour-
ing first to define the particular, in order to become
acquainted with the import of it in every qwdes.
The use of definition is especially important in
proposing problems. (AnaLposL iL 14.)

Aristotle, however, does not, either in his Meta-
physics, or in the particular sciences, proceed ao-
cofdii^ to the abstract fonns of conclusion, as he
develops them in the Oiganon ; but the definition
(6gurfju&s) forms the central point in the further
prosecution of his philosophical investigations. He
forms his conception of &e idea of a thing (r^ ri
^v cTmk) in the identity of its ezafeaee and flsaijicu,
and so continually points out the universal in the
particular.

VII. MBT1PHT8IC8.

The finA jikHloeopky (for such is the name Azia-
totle gives to what we call Metaphysics) is the
science of the fint principles and causes of things.
(MeL iL S, 4.) It is theoretic science, and the
most excellent, but at the same time the moat
difficult of all sciences, because its object, the uni-
versal, is removed as fiur as possible Iran the per-
ceptions of the senses. (MeL L 2.) It is, however,
at the same time the most aocuiate adenoe, because
its subject-matter is most knowable ; and the most
free, because it is sought solely for the sake of
knowledge.

There are four fint causes or prindples of things :
a. The substance and the idea (4 o^ia KaLrhri
^¥ cTir«i) ; 6. The subject and the matter (^ ffAq
md th ^onelfAMvow) ; c The prindple of motion
(S$ep ii dpxfl T^r Kty^inws) ; d. The purpose and
the good (r6 oS tvwa loaJL r^ kyeMv), The eariier
philoeophen (this Aristotle shews in the fint book
of the Metaphysics) recognized indeed all these
dasses singly, but neither distinctly nor in connex-
ion. With full consciousness he declares, after
having devdoped the history of metaphysics from
the Ionian philoeophen to Plato in bold and maa-
teriy outlines, that this sdence of the fint philooo-
phy had up to his time rasemUed a lisping child
(^AAii-o/iiyji, MeL L 10, p. 993, Bekk.).

The consciousness of the opposition between
truth existing in and for itself and Uie cognition
of it, must necessarily be presupposed in all philo-
sophizing. This consdousness, which has come out
in all iu distinctness only in the philosophy of the
most recent times, Aristotle also possessea. But
he has it in the fbrm of doubts {mplai)^ which
rise against sdence itself and its definitions. These
doubts and questions, then, Aristotle considen on
all sides, and then;from arrives at the followii^
result: —

ARISTOTELEa

1. There is a aeience whkh considers existence
as BBch, and the definitions pertaining to it as
flndi. 2. It is not the same with any one of the
particolar sciences, for all these consider only a
part of what exists and its attrihntes. 8. The
principles and ki^kett auue$ of things most have a
natuie appropriate only to them.

Existence is indeed defined in varians ways, and
denotes ai one time the Wiai and the idea, at
another time the condition or constitution, magni-
tude, &C., of a thing ; of all the definitions, how-
ever, the What, whidi denotes the substance, is
the first (Afei, vii. 1. p. 1028, Bekk.) AQ other
definitions only state attributes or qualities of this
first definition, and are not in their nature inde-
pendent, or capable of being separated from the
substance. On the other hand, the idea of sub-
stance (odvia) lies at the foundation of our ideas of
everything, and we do not arrive at the cognition
of anything when we know how great, or where,
&C., it is, but when we know what it is. The
question, therefore, is. What is the substance?
(ris if aAria;) which has ever been the object
of plulosophioal investigation. (MeL viL 1. p.
1028.) Axistode distinguishes three kinds of
anbctances : 1. Substance perceptible l^ the senses
(Afe& xiL 1, 2, viL 7), which is fimte and pe-
Rshable, like single sensible objects. The mo-
menta of this sensible substance are, — a. the
matter, Uiat which is fimdamental, constant; b.
partirailar things, the negative in relation to each
other ; e. the motive principle, the pure form or
^iSos. 2. The second higher kind of substance is
that which may be perceived by the senses, but is
imperishable, such as the heavenly bodies. Here
the active principle {Mpy^ta, actus) steps in,
which, in so for as it contains that which is to be
produced, is understandins (roOs). That which it
contains is the purpose, which is realised by means
of the iviffytuu The two extremes are here po-
tentiality and agency (matter and thought), the
paasive universal and the active universal These
two are not subject to change. That which is
changed is the particuhur thing, and passes from
one into the other by means of something else by
which it is moved. The purpose, in so fitf as it
is the motive principle, is called the eatue (cfpx^),
Imt, in 80 for as it is the purpose, it is the reason,
eMa. (MeL v. 1, 2.) The active principle gives
reality to that which it contains in itself: this re-
mains the same : it is still, however, matter^ which
is di£Serent from the active principle, though both
are combined. That which combines them is the
form^ the union of both. The relation of the
newly coined idea of im^kkx*^^ or the purpose
realiaed by the formative principle, to the idea of
4r€py9ta, is this : ^vrcA^x'ia signifies in the dif-
ferent grades of existence the completion which is
in conformity with each single existing thing;
and Mpryfta denotes the actuality which is in
ooofonnity with this completion. {Metapk. ix. 8,
p. 179. 8, Brand.) Thus the soul is essentially
2rr cA«xcM<*

ARISTOTELES.

837

3. The third kind of substance is that in which
B6vafus^ MfTfttOy and ^rrcA^x^ia are united ; the
almolmte subdance ; the eternal, unmoved ; but which
is at the same time motive, is pure activity (actus
purus, MeL xii. 6, ix. 8, xii. 7), is Qod himself
This substance is without matter, and so also is
not a magnitude.

The chief momentum in the Aristotelian philo-
sophy is, that thought and the subject of thought
are one ; that what is objective and thought (the
MfTf^ia) are one and the same. God himself is
eternal thought, and his thought is operation, life,
action, — ^it is the thought of thought* Objects
exist in their truth only in so for as they are the
subjects of thought, are thoughts. That is their
essence {oioia). In nature, indeed, the idea
exists not as a thought, but as a body ; it has,
however, a soul, and this is its idea. Tn saying
this, Aristotle stands upon the highest point of
speculation : God, as a living God, is the universe.

In the course of the investigation, Aristotle, with
careful regard to, and examination o^ the views of
eariier philosophers, points out that neither ab-
stractly universal, nor particukr, sensuously per-
ceptible essences can be looked upon as principles
of existence. Neither the universal apart from the
partictthir, nor the particular by itself, can be a
principle of the natural and spiritual world ; but
the absolute principle is God, — the highest reason,
the object of whose thought is himself. Thus the
dominion of the Anaxagorean vo&r was dedared in
a profounder manner by Aristotle. In the divine
thought, existence is at the same time implied.
Thought is the sum and substance of the universe,
and realu&es itself in the eternal immutable form-
ative principles which, as the essences indwelling
(immanent) in the material, fiishion themselves so
as to assume an individual existence. In man, the
thought of the divine reason completes itself so as
to become the self-conscious activity of thinking
reason. By it he recognises in the objective worid
his own natuie again, and so attains to the cogni-
tion of truth. With these slight intimations, we
must here leave the subject

VIII. The Particular SciBNCsa.

Respecting the Essence o/the Particular Sciences^
and the division of them into Theorttioal and Prao-
iieal Sciences, — The science of the particular can

* The actuality of each thing presupposes an
original internal potentiality, which is in itself
only eonoeivable, not perceptible. The potenti-
aUtj of a thing is followed by its actuality in
reference either to mere existence or to action.
This actuality is ^r/pycio, actus^ and is perceptible.
But, that the potential thing may become a real

thing, the potentiality must pass into actuality.
The principle of the transition from the potential
to the actual in a thing Aristotle calls entelecheia
(rd ^rrfA^t (x<'^\ because it unites both the
potentiality and the actuality. Every union of
potentiality and actuality is a motion, and accord-
ingly the entelecheia is the principle of motion (if
TOtf SvmS/mi inrros iyrsAcxc'S i roiovroy, Klyrtais
iari). The potentiality (BtStfofus) can never be-
come actuality (Mpyua) without entelecheia ; but
the entelecheia also cannot dispense with the poten-
tiality. If the entelecheia does not manifest itself
in a thing, it is merely a thing icard 9wafiaf ;
if it does mamfest itself, it becomes a thing icar"
Mpy^wof. The same thing is often both together,
the former in reference to qualities which it has
not yet, but can obtain ; the latter in reference to
attributes already actually present in it (Buhle,
in Ersch and Gmber*s Ewyolopadie.)

* Aist. xii. p. 1074, Bekk., a^rdv dpa roct clWep
iffrl rd Kp^urrow lui 4arw i) t^ifris^ roi$<rcws
vhnvif.

839

ARISTOTELES.

exist only when the et$eno$ of the particuhir, the
roi^r^v, i, e. the conceivable, the reaaonaUe, is
perceived. (Met, yii. 6.) It presupposes the
principles of the intellectual and reaU uid has
reference to that which is demoustzable from them.
The individual sciences deduce from principles the
truth of the particular by means of proof, which is
the foundation of knowledge^ Their limit consists
in this : that the individual science sets out from
something presupposed, which is recognized, and
deduces the rest from this by means of conclusion
(syllogism). That operation of the mind which
refers the particular to the universal, is the reflectr
ing understanding (8u£yoia), which is opposed as
well to sensuous perception as to the higher opera-
tion of the reason. With it the difference between
existence and thought, between truth and fiUae-
hood, becomes a matter of consciousness.

Every single science has reference to a definite ob-
ject (yiposy Anal. post. i. 28, Met, zi. 7), and seeks
certain principles and causes of it. The particuhir
object therefore determines the science, and every
science daduce» the proof out of the prmdpUs pecu-
liar toitfUe, out of the essential definitions of the
particular object. Three things are presupposed
for every particuhir science : a. That its object,
and the essential definitions of that object (ie. the
principles peculiar to it), emuL 6. The common
principles (axioms), and e. The signification of the
essential attributes of the object. According to
their common principles, all sciences are mutually
connected. Such common principles are, for ex-
ample, the hiw of eontradiction.

The accuracy (dtcplf^ta) of the single sciences
depends on the nature of their objects. The less
this is an object of sense, the more accurate is the
science of it. (Mel. xiiL 8; JnaL post, L 27;
Met. IT. 1, L 2.) Therefore metaphysics is the
most accurate, but also the most difficult science.
A knowledge of the kind of scientific treatment
which the subject in hand requires must be ac-
quired by intellectual cultivation. To wish to
apply in all cases the method and schematism of
a philosophy, which in constructing its theories
begins from the fundamental idea (dirpi^wr), is
pedantic (dvcAei/dtpsv, Met. L 1, pu 29, Brand).
Natural science, for example, does not admit of the
application of a mere abstract definition of the
idea, for it has to take into consideration as well
the manifold, as also the acddentaL The same
may be said of the province of practical science,
where, in ethics and politics, universal, thorough
definitions are not always possible, but the true
can often be exhibited only in outUne {4y rvw^,
Eth. Nic L 1, il 2, XX. 2). For the practical has
also to do with the individual, and therefore acci-
dental. For that reason, experience and what is
matter of fiict, have a high value as the proper
basis of cognition. For the individual existence
(to3c Tt) with its formative principle, is the really
substantial; and the sensuously percentible
essences and those which are universal are almost
the same natures (MeL xiil 9, p. 1086, 2 Bekk.)
It M otdy M the iMdwidual thai tke umvenal aUam$
io reality.

The particular sciences have for their object the
cognition of the world of appearances in its essen-
tial characteristics. For this purpose the co-opera-
tion of the senses is necessary. Therefore here
the proposition, nihil eel m iniellectu quod mm /merit
holds good. (IM Amm. iii. 8.) In the

ARISTOTELES.

vovf voBifruc&s the sensible, finite woild is a ne-
cessary production of. coffnition. It attains to the
cognition of nothing without sensuous perception.
But it is only the Mwr trotip-uicor which attains to
the cqpiition of the complete truth of the sensible
worid, and here viae veretk the proposition holds
good: nikU est m jcmm, quod turn fuerU m «t-
UdUetu,

Reason is either IkeoreHoal or praeHocd reason
(de Amm. iiL 10). The object of thie first b the
cognition of truth (of the universal, the unchange-
able); the object of the other is the realisation, by
means of action, of the truth, the c<^gnition of
which has been attained. (Metapk. ii. 1.) Pno-
tical reason, therefore, is directed to the particniar
and individual, which is determined and regulated
by the universaL {Eih, Nic vi 12.) The scientific
treatment of the mond (etUes and polities) has,
therefore, to investigate not so much what virtue
is (oU y^U^eHmfimrTl Joruri} dfwr^ ffKwwrofuBa^
EtL Nie. ii. 2), as rather how we may become vii^
tuous (d\X* V dyaBol yoftiiuia). Without thia last
object it would be ^ m> use. The difference be-
tween action and the exercise of the creative power
(v^rrsiv and wottur) in the province of practical
reason, is the foundation of the difference between
nwral^ and tui. What is common to both is,
thai the commencing point of the activity lies
here in the subject {MeL zi 7), and that the ob-
ject of the activity has reference to that which
admits of different modes of existence. {Elk Nie.
▼i 4.^ The diflerenoe, thererefore, between the
two la this: that in action Orpdrr^or) the par-
pose lies in the activity itself (in the wpamm^
whereby the will of the actor manifesto itself jsrhile
in the exerrise of the creative power (vocco^) it
lies in the work produced. {MetapL vi 1;
Maim. Mor. L 85.)

The theoretical sdenoes have to do with that
which exists in accordance with the idea, and can
be deduced from it Their object is either, a. the
universal, as it is the object of cognition to the
abstracting understanding, which, however, is still
restricted to one side of the material, to the quan-
titative {Met xiii. 2), — accordingly rd d/ckKirra
i\K* oi> x^P^f^^ > 0^9 ^* ^^ universal, as by
means of the formative principles, which give it
some definitive shape, it attains to existence in the
essences of natuml things (rd dxo^purra eUx* odr
iKimrra) ; & or lastly, their object is the universal,
as it exhibito itself as necessary existence {r6 dtStow
KoX dteUnproi' iral x«P«'^^'')< Out of these the
theoretic sciences of mathematics, physics, and
theology develop themselves, as well as the prac-
tical sciences, which have for their object action,
morality in the individual and in the state (ethics,
oeconomics, politics), or the exerdae of the creative
fiiculty, and art (poetics, rhetoric).
A.
Thb Thsorbtical Scixncxs.
1. Natural Scienees.

The science of Physics (if ^Mrimf, if wtpl
^^e^ts hrtffn^fit}) considers that existence which
is susceptible of motion. lU object is not the
idea in iU spiritual existence (rj ri ^w c&cuX
but the idea in its real existence in the material
(rd fl jeri). Natural existence has the origin of
motion in itself originally. Motion is change fr^m
what existo to wh^ ezists^ Nature, therefore, is
no lifeless substratum, but an oi^ganisation po»-

AlUSTOTELBa
sened of Ufe^ » prooMS of becoming and being
pradnoedUin which the moving power, consisting in
the lonmliTe principle, is that which siyes it its
In natural existence maUtr (»\t|X depri-
i (tfT^q^tx), and the fonnatire principle, are
m msepar^ile union. Matter is the foundation
of the manifold, for everything, according to the
formatiTe principle, which in itself is perfect, strives
to advance from it to that which is mors porfect,
till it attains to actuality. The internal formative
principle, on the other hand, is the basis of what
IS unchang»ble in that which is manifold. For
the foimatife principle is in itself eternal and im-
perishable, and is perishable only in so for as it
CBgoiden itself in the mateiiaL Natund science
eooaiden the fonnative principles which in motion
and change continually leengender themselves. The
formative principle and the purpose are the same,
only eonosived of in a difierent relation: — the
fonnative principle in relation to that which ao-
toaily esdaU ; purpose, in rdation to the why t of
it. The identity of the two is the openUhe eamm.
The rdatiom of purpose is the highest cause, in
which an ^yaieal causes concentrate themselves.
(PAjv. ii. 7 — 9.) Wherever there is purpose there
is activity (v^pikrerai, Pkya, ii 8) in relation to
this purpose, and according to the activity of each
thing, so is its natural constitution. Nature now
has a purpose, but it is independoit of all reflection
and eooaidecation. {Phj/t, L e.) It creates accoid-
iqg to an unconscious impulse, and its activity is a
tiimwmineai, but not a divine activity (if 7dp ^drif
nmtm4a dAA* oi dsw, ds Dh. per Sontn, c 2).
Sonetnieo it doea not attain its object, because in
Ha formative process it cannot overpower the
Batarial ; and then, through this partial frustration
of the purpoae, abortions are produced. (PAys. /. c,
de Otmer. Amm. iv. 4.) Nature therefore has the
fovndatioo of its development and existence in
itself — is its own purpose $ it is an organic whole,
in which everything is in a state of vigorous reci-
procal action, and exhibiu a series of gradations
ham the lesa peifect to the more perfiect. The
fashimiing active principle is the twox, and this
when perfected is hrrekkxfn and Mpy^ia^ in con-
trast with which the material, as the merely po-
tential, is the fewer principle. The connecting
link between the two is motion, the process of be-
coming ; accordingly motion is a condition in all
nature, and he who has not arrived at the cogni-
tion of motion does not undentand nature. (/'Ays.
iiL 1.) Motion is the means by which everything
strives to advance from potentiidity (matter) to that
actnaKty, of which, according to its nature, it is
capaMr, i e. to the fonn appropriate to it, which is
ito ptorpose. The «I8oi is thus what is true in the
visflde object, but not apart from the process of be-
eoBBing; but it is the basis of this process of becom-
ing itMdi; inasmuch as it is the active, foshioning
pnadple. The true principle of natursl science,
thexefere, lies in the dynamico-genetical method,
which looks upon nature as something continually
hwoming, as it strives to advance from potentiality
to actoi^ty. Motion itself is eternal and unpro-
doced ; it is the lifo (o&r {tHf ru t^m) in all
natnnl things. (Pigft. TiiL 1.) Through this
aCriviiig of afi natara^ existences after the imper-
ishahi^, everythinff is in some sort filled with soul.
{IhCfemmr.AmMi,m.U,) The elementary bodies,
considered in themselves, have motion in them-
idves, ledpirocally produce each othei^ and so

ARISTOTELES.

889

imitate the imperishable (as e,g. earth and fire,
MeL ix. 8). Things possessed of life produce
in the process of generation an object of like kind
with themselves (de Amm, ii. 4. 2), and so parti-
cipate in eternity as fiur as they can, since in their
individual existence, as one according to number
(Iv dpi0fi^)y they are not eternal A constant
dynamical connexion exhibits itself in the process
of development of natural life, it aims at more and
more perfect formations, and makes the lower and
less perfect forms a preliminary condition of the
higher, so that the higher sphere comprehends also
the lower. {Da Cbe^ iv. 3.) Thus in the grada-
tions of the elements between earth and heaven,
the several elements are separated by no definite
limit, but pass insensibly from one to the other
{P^ iv. 5 ; De Chda^ iv. 1, 4), and also in
oiganiams possessed of life the same |;radation,
frmn the lower to the more and more perfect fonns,
shews itsel£ {De Anima^ iL 2, 3.) Natural science
tken muei follow tku proeese of detfeiopmeni^ for it
is only in this way that it attains to a lively ap-
prehension of nature.

To develop how Aristotle, according to these
leading outlines, treats the particular natural
sciences, how he first develops the gradations of
the elements, the motion of the heavenly bodies,
and the unmoved moving principle, and then points
out the process of foimation in inorganic and
oiganic nature, and lastly arrives at man, as the
end and centre of the entire creation, of which he
is the most complete organitation {PoUt. i. 8 ; IfieL
Anim, ix. 1 ; />9 Partib. Aidm. iv. 10), would
lead us forther than our present limits allow. We
can only again direct attention to the excellent
delineation, a perfect model of its kind, in the
work of Biese above referred to, vol ii. pp. 59 —
216.

2. Mathematia and the Ma&emaHoal Soiencee.

Mathenwtics and Physics have the same objecto
in common, but not m the same manner; for
mathematics abstract from the concrete attributes
of sensible things, and consider, only the gttantilaiwe.
{Afei, xiii. 3.) This is the only side of that which
is material on which the understanding (Si^oia)
dwelLa, where it oonsiden the univenial in the
way in which it is presented by the abstractive
power of the undentanding. This mode of pro-
cedure, however, does not admit of being applied
in all cases {Pkye, ii 2) ; and mathematics, from
their verr nature, cannot rise above the material
and reach real esnetence as such. The investi-
gations of this science are restricted to one part of
material existence (v«f>( ri /Upof rifr oUceiat SAi}s
iroiciTflU ri^v dcoiptar. Met. xi. 4).

The relation between the three theoretical sci-
ences, therefore, is this : the science of pAync*
busies itself indeed with the internal fonnative
principle, with that which has an absohite exist-
ence, but only in so fiff as this has passed into the
mat^ial, and is accordingly not immoveable. {Met,
vi 1, xiL 7.)

The science of malhemaOes^ on the other hand,
occupies itself indeed with that which is immove-
able and at rest, as its definitions are fixed and
unaltenble ; but not with that which is absolutely
immoveable, but immoveable in so fiur as it is con-
nected with matter.

The science of mefopAysics, lastly, occupies itself
with that which exisU really and absolutely, with
that which is eternal and immoveable.

840

ARISTOTELKa

Mntheiiuiti(»» therefore, stand half-way between
physicB and metaphysics. {Met. i. 6, pu 20, 23,
L 9, p. 33, 23, xl 1. p. 212, 22.) Mathematical
existence exists only Zuva^u (according to poten-
tiality) in the abstractive operation of the nnder-
standing, and is therefore no independent ezistr
ence, nothing substantiaK We arrive at the
cognition of its peculiar definitions not from the
idea, bat only by means of separation {eg. auxili-
ary lines in figures for proof). On that account,
neither motion nor the idea of purpose occurs in
mathematics. {Met. U. 2, Phys. ii. 9.) In this
science, that which is simple, as an abstractum,
forms the starting-point, and its necessity depends
on our advancing from the simple to the composite,
or from the Imws to that which b based upon it.
(Pkya. ii. 9.) Respecting the axioms from which
the mathematical sciences proceed, mathematics
can therefore say nothing {Met, iv. 3), because
these belong to every existing thing as such.*

Respeetinff the view taken by Aristotle of the
mathematicfu sciences, see Biese, iL pp. 225-234.

Thb Practical Scibnces.

Mathematics, restricted as the science is to the
quantitative, can exhibit the good and the beautiful
only as they manifest themselves in that immutabi-
lity which conaists in the fixed order and harmony
of the quantitative. But the way in which these
two, the good and the beautiful, acquire existence
in the department of the mind, is considered and
pointed out by the practical sciences. Ethics, Poli-
tics (with Oeconomics as an appendix), and Poetics
(Aesthetics, Philosophy of Art).

1. Ethics.

I. General D^iiions.f — The highest and last
purpose of all action, according to Aristotle, is
happmeas (eWai^irto. EA. Nie. L 2—7, x. 6 — 8,
and elsewhere). This he defines to be the energy
{^vipyeta) of me existing for its own sake (perfect
life), according to virtue existing by and for itself
(perfect virtue). As the highest good, it must be
pursued for its own sake; as the highest hmnan
good, its essence must be derived from the peculiar
destination of man. Accordingly, happiness is the
activity of the soiU in accordance with virtue dur-
ing a separate independent period of existence.
(ICth. Nic. i. 7.) The two principal component
parts of this definition are virtue, and external

* The only mathematical work of Aristotle
{liaBy\fmriK6v^ Diog. Laert v. 24) quoted by an-
cient writers is lost. The method which was fol-
lowed at a later time for mathematics, rests alto-
gether on the doctrine of ftnxf given in the Ana-
lytics. Aristotle probably composed no separate
lUreatises on arithmetic and geometry. In his
Oi^noa he frequently borrows examples from
goometry. Aristotle, as an opponent of the Pytha-
goreans, laid great strsM on the separation of
arithmetic and geometry. {AnaLpod. i. 27, MeL
▼.6.)

i* In this review of the ethical system of Aris-
totle we follow of course the pn^ness of the Nico-
machcan Ethics, as being the principal work. The
first two books contain the generai part of ethics,
the remaining eight books cany out the definitions
of this portion more closely.

ARISTOTELES.

good circumstances as means of virtae. Yirtun
are of two kinds, either inteUeetual virtues (Sio-
y<nrrtKal\ or moral virtues (i)6i«a/), according to
the distinction between the reasoning fiiculty, and
that in the soul which obeys the reason. Aocord-
ing to this distinction, the origin of the virtues,
which Aristotie points out in the second book of
the Ethics, is also different. The intellectual vir-
tues may be learnt and taught, the ethical virtues
are acquired by practice. In the case of these,
therefore, we must have regard to the practice of
them in particular cases; therefore, only quite
general directions admit of being given respecting
them. Youth must be accustomed and trained
^to rejoice and be sorry in the proper way,** for
grief and joy are the criteria of virtue, inasmuch
as it is the proper medium between excess and
deficiency. {Eth. Nic ii. 2.) To be able to
refrain from sensual desires with pleasure is to be
temperate. The intemperate man experiences pain
at such abstinence, when he is compelled to prac-
tise it By the practice of virtue the man become*
good himself; and virtue is therefore a habit, and
that too accompanied by fore-choice (l^tf rpoatpi^
Tuai), which keeps the medium in our subjective
inclinations and impulses {Eth. Nie, ii. 6), and
keeps the medium in that vray in which the
rational man {6 ^potuftos) determines. This me-
dium assumes different forms according to the
several impulses, under the influence of which the
actor has reference either solely to himself, or to
othen also. The medium is opposed to the ex-
tremes ; they contradict each other, and the proper
measure or degree depends on the particular incli-
nations of the individual.

2. Special pari, — Virtue is based upon free,
self-conscious action. Aristotie, therefore, before
developing the several virtues specially, defines
the idea of responsibility (iii. 1-7), and then and
not before gives the development of the ethical
(iii. 8, ▼. extr.) and logical (vi) virtues. As now,
in the definition of happiness, virtues and the
means of virtue formed the chief parts, so the
second section of the special part of ethics is de-
voted to the internal and external circumstances of
life, which become the means of virtue through
the good manifesting itself in them as the purpose.
Continuance in a course of virtue is connected
chiefly with firmness <f charactery which exhibits
itself as well in abstinence {iryKpir^ia) which re-
sists pleasure, as in endurance {KopTtfttoj a Platonic
idea : see Plat. Laches}, which remains unshaken,
even by the attacks of pain. (Eth, Nic vii. 1-12.)
This firmness therefore manifests itself especially
in the manner in which a man demeans himself
towards pleasure and pain. This leads to the
investigation of the essential naiurs of pleasure and
pain. {Eth. Nic vii. 12, &c) Farther, in the
social life of men, friendship, which is itself a
virtue (viii. 1), and indeed the Grown of all vir-
tues, is a principal means for a steady continuance
in virtue. Aristotie, therefore, in the 8th and 9th
books, treats of friendship with the most careful
explicitness. He shews tnat it forms the foonda-
tion for all kinds of unions, and contributes to the
realization of the good in the smaller and lai^r
circles of social life. Lastiy,^o unrestricted ezer-
dse of each species of activity directed towards the
good is accompanied by the feeling of an undia-
turbed energy, and this hannony, in i^kich the
external and the internal are in aflcordanoe, pro-

ARISTOTELKa.

duces a jP&oMrv, whidi exercises a powerful inflo-
enoe in urging the man on to virtuous activity,
besides being the constant attendant of the latter.
In this point of view Aristotle, in the 10th book
(Elk, Nie, x. 1-6), treats of pleasure as a powerful
means of virtne.

After the principal elements of the definition of
virtue have been thus gone through, the happiness
of the theoretical life of reason, ue. of the life
devoted to philosophical contempUtion, is brought
prominentlj into view ; which, as a divine kind of
life, is acourded to but few men. (EUk Nie. x. 8.)
In contrast with this stands the happiness of
active, practical life, which has its firm basis in
the eUiical virtues, and in external good circum-
stances the means of carrying out and accomplish-
ing the higher ends of Ufe. SnUs, hmcever^ can
oni^ lofe plaes in thb btatb ; and so Ethics of
Aonselves conduct us to the doctrine of the state,
to politics.

The ethics of Aristotle preserved the most com-
plete development of the doctrine of virtue, re-
garded from the point of view chosen by the an-
denta. The problem which he here proposed to
himself was no other than this: to exhibit the
good in the process of becommffj in that way in
which it is a thing attainable by man, and indiri-
dualizes itself most immediately in the bents or
inclinations of men (the existence of which as such
in their natural condition, according to the view
taken by the ancients, cannot be denied). Then,
secondly, by means of practical wisdom, to deter-
mine the proper medium for these manifold bents,
and so to lay down the rule for action. Farther,
to shew that the obligation to live according to this
rule, is founded in the essential nature of the
higher rationality, and that in this those sentiments
which are firm and immoveable form the imnmta-
Ue basis of action.

2. PolUia.

The ethics of Aristotle contain the fundamental
elements (aroixcla, PoiiL iv. 11, ed. Stahr) of
politics, of which the former science is itself a
particular part (voAirtinf tm, EtL Nie, i 1, Moffn,
Mar. L 1.) Both have the same end — ^happiness,
only that it is fiff more noble and more divine to
conduct whole peoples and states to this end. (Po-
UL iii. 12.) Practical wisdom and politics are one
and the same species of habit (ElK Nio, vi 8);
all they differ in is this : that the object of the one
is to promote the happiness of an individual, the
object of the other to promote that of a community.
In the latter point of view, practical wisdom b:
a. The management of the family — oeconomics.
6. In the numagement of the state.— a. LegislcUive
power {rofMo^mia^y, which regdates the general
relations (dpxertKrayacii), fi. A dmimttrative power
(voA^unf) in the government of the state, where
action, or the special application of the laws under
particular circumstances, is concerned. The admi-
nibtzative power realizes itself first in that part of
the state which deliberates on the public concerns
{fiovK4VTanf)t and which possesses the power of
applying the laws to public relations ; secondly, in
the judicial power (SacacrTuni), with the applica-
tion of the laws to private concerns.

As the highest good is something absolutely
perfect, t. e. a thing of such a nature that it is
striven after purely for ito own sake, happiness,
as it is a good of this kind, cannot ht imperfisct,
bat the quality of self-sufficiency (o^dKoasia) must

ARISTOTELES.

841

pertain to it. This, however, is to be obtained
not in isokted or family life, but only in the state,
which is the union of lUl other circles of social life.
Man therefore, as a being created by nature
for the state and for life in the state (i*wov «o\i-
TMc^v, PoliL h 2, iii. 6, and elsewhere), strives
after it The state, moreover, as a totality con-
sisting of oiganically connected members, is by
nature prior to the individual and the feraily; ii
is the absolute priut. As the hand of a corpse is
no more a hand, so the annihilation of the state is
at the same time the annihilation of the individual ;
for only a wild beast or a god can live out of the
bounds of the stote, or without it {Polit. i. 2,ektr.)
It is only through the state that a^r^^cio, self>
sufficiency, not merely for the preservation of bare
life, but also for happy life, is rendered possible.
Happiness, however, is only the consequence of an
actirity of the soul consisting in complete virtue
(c^f Ti|) ; consequently, in the stote, and in nothing
short of it does virtue itself nttoin complete reality.
And the object of the political art is the most ho-
nourable, in as far as the statesman directo all his
care to the training of such citisens as are morally
good and actively promote everything honourable
and noble. (Etk i. 10, 13, init) The science of
politics therefore is the necessary completion of
ethics, and it is only in reference to the stete thai
the latter can attoin ite full development The
two sciences, therefore, in Aristotle^s view, stond
in such close connexion, that in the Politics by
wp&rtpov he refers to the Ethics, and in the latter
by i<rr€ftov to the Politics.

According to the method of genetic develop*
ment (jcord n/jv i&^niy7ifi4tniiv fiiSoBov^ Poiit. i. 1 \
Aristotle begins in the politics with the considem*
tion of the nrst and most simple human ossocia^
tion, the fiunily {oIkIo), A marriage nf free men
and women is known only by the Hellenes, not
by the barbarians, among whom not free men and
women, but male and female slaves unite them-
selves together. The distinction between Hellenes
and barbarians, free men and slaves, in Aristotle^s
view is still a primary distinction, because the
natural determining circumitance of birth (as
Hellen or barbarian) is still an essential element
in the idea of freedom. Christianity first hiid
down the principle, that freedom is founded on the
spiritual entity of man, without regard to the na>
tural determining circumstonce of birth.

Out of the component parts of the femily
(slaves and free persons, master and slaves, man
and wife, fether and children) arise three relations:
the degpotio (Semroriir*^), nuptial (TOfuici^), and
parenUd (rtirvoironrrun^ ), with which is associated
besides the ohcowontK^. These Aristotle treato of
in the first book of the Politics. The arrangement
of the whole domestic system resembles monarciiy
{Poiit. L 7), but at the same time the fiimily is the
image of political life generally, for in it lie the
germs of friendship, constitution, and all that is
just (Eth. Eudem. vii. 10, p. 1242. 6, Bekk.)
After this, in the second book, he considers the
purpote of the state, as the unity of a whole con-
sisting of mutually dependent and connected mem-
bers, with reference ns well to imaginary (Plato),
as to actually existing constitutions. He calls
attention to Uieir pointo of superiority and inferi-
ority, and so indicates the essential conditions,
which are necessary for the foundation and realisa-
tion of the idea of a stote. Thereupon in the

S42

ARISTOTELES.

third book he develops the idea of the state ac-
cording to ita separation into different forms of
government ; in the fourth book he considers the
several constitutions according to their difierenoes
in kind, because these exercise an influence on
legisUtion. For leffidation is depenierU on the con-
stUution, not vice vend. That is to say, oonstiiuHom
is the arrangement of the powers in the state, ac-
cording to which the sovereignty (rA xipiop) is
determined. The constitution is thus the soul of
the state. {PcUt, iv. 1, iii. 4.) The laws, on the
other hand, are the determining principles, accord-
ing to which the governing body governs, and holds
in check those who transgress them. Aristotle
distinguishes aristoerae^^ kingdom^ a$td repubUo
(woKirtla i) r^ irotyy vpocayop^vofUmii ^vojuori),
and sets by the side of these the three perversions
(waptit€da-9ts) of them: oligarchy^ tyranny^ demo-
eracy. These constitutions arise out of the three
principles, 1, of equality, founded on the prepon-
derance of number; 2, of inequality, which is
founded either, a. on the preponderance of exter-
nal strength and tcealth (tyranny, oligarchy), or 6.
on the preponderance of internal or spiritual
strength (monarchy, aristocracy). Aristotle then,
in the 5th book, considers the disturbing and pre-
serving causes in the different constitutions, always
having regard to reality and experience (PoliL iii.
17, iv. 1) ; and, for the determination of that form
of government which is best adapted for the great-
est number of states, gets this result, that in it
democrotical and oligarchical principles must be in-
termixed and united. (Pb^. iv. 12.) From such a
mixture of the elements of constitutions result
new forms of mixed constitutions (avpJivaxrfAoi)^
which Aristotle characterises more cioaely accord-
ing to the three essential functions of political
power. (PoliL iv. 14, vL) Having thus prepared
the way, the philosopher proceeds to the real
problem, to shew how a state can be so perfect-
ly constituted, as to answer to the requisitions
of human nature. He shews that the question.
What is the best constitution ? is connected with
the question. What is the most desirable mode of
life .' ( Polit, vii. 1 ) he develops the external conditions
for the realisation of the best constitution (Polit,
vii. 4, &C.), which are dependent on fortune, — and
then passes to the irUernal conditions ^ such a
constitution, which are independent of fortune.
{Polii, yii. 18> &c) For these bitter he finds the
central point in the education of youth, which he
therefore considen as a public concern of the state.
(Polit. viii. 1.) Its object is the harmonious cul-
ture of all the physical and mental powers, which
lays the foundation for that harmony of perfect
virtue both in the man and in the citizen, in which
the purely human develops itself in all its fulness
and power. By the individual citizens of the
state (Polit vii. 13) being trained to a virtuous,
moral life, virtue and morality become predominant
in all the spheres of political life, and accordingly
by means ol politics that is completely realised, for
which ethics form the ground-work, vis. human
happiness depending on a life in accordance with
virtue. Thus on the one hand the science of poli-
tics is again reflected to the point from which it
Btiirted — ethics, while on the other hand, inasmuch
as art and oratory are included in the circle of the
means by which the citizen is to be trained, it
points beyond what is immediately connected with
itself to Uie departments of

ARISTOTELES.
S. lOetorie and AestheOes.

1. Rhetoric — ^Here we need say but little;
partly becaose the works of Aristotle, which relate
to this subject, are more generally known and
read than the properly philosophical writings, and
partly because the subject itself is of considerahly
less difficulty. We therefore make only some
general observations.

Rhetoric stands side by side (dyriarpif^s) with
dialectics, for both have to do with subjects, with
which, as pertaining to no particular scienoe, every
one may make himself acquainted, and respecting
which every one deems himself capable of forming
a judgment. Every one considen himself, and is
to a certain extent, an orator and dialecticiaa.
Rhetoric raises this routine to an artistic know-
ledge, by means of theory^ which arrives at tha
perception of the causes why, and the means by
which, the orator, who has not been theoretacaliy
trained, attains his object (RheL l 1.) Th«
kernel of such a theory is the argumentation by
which conviction is produced. Enthymemes are
the foundation (ow/ia rift wlartsts^ of argu-
mentation. Aristotla, as he himself says, first
directed his attention to the fiindamentel prin-
ciples of these. The o^feot of Rhetoric is oonvio-
tion, but its business ((pyop) consists in dia-
covering that which awakens belief with respect to
the subject in hand. (Bhet, i. 1, o^ rd vcmtcu cpyw^
ciUri}r, dK/id t6 IBsiw xA iMipxorra widatfA vtpi
ixdarov, Comp. QuintiL ii. 15,. 13; Mar.
Schmidt <ie Umpofre quo oft ArisL libri de arte
rheL editi, p. 8, &c.) The means of proof (rioTtts)
therefore are what we are mainly concerned witlu
These are partly external (witnesses, &&), portlj
artisticaU to be created by the orator ; to theaa
belong the personal qualities (i|6of) of the orator
himsd^ and the disposition of the hearers, and tlw
mode itself in which the arguments are exhibited.
From the means of proof we discover what is re-
quisite in the orator : he must understand how to
form oondttsions, must possess an insight into the
moral nature and virtues of man, as well aa an
acquaintance with the passions. (BheL ii 22.)
Accordingly rhetoric grows as it were out of the
roots of dialectics and ethics, (i. 4.) For aigo-
mentation, example and enthymeme are in rhetoric^
what induction and conclusion are in dialectics.
As regards their subject matter, most enihymemes
are taken from the special departments of the
sciences. In the laying down of the general and par-
ticular points of view the excellence of the genuine
empiricism of Aristotle, which is united with the
most acute sagacity, amply displays itself and,
particularly in the treatment of the «C(h|, unfblda
a rich treasure of psydiological experience, which
lays bare the most secret recesses of the human
heart

The several species of oratory develop themselvea
out of the different dispositions which may exist
in the hearer of a speech. The hearer, namely, ta
either a dcw^'f, t. e, listens only for the sake of
artistic enjoyment, or he is one who forms a
judgment respecting what is to come, or what ta
past In accordance with these difSeaent duuae-
ters in which the hearer appears, there result
three species of oratory: the deliberative (ycivs
av/«^ouXciiruc^), the fmtntk (7. Sucoyumi'), the
epideietie (7. ^ri3tiicTiKoir). Aristotle then dete^
mines whai are the essential elements of theae
species, and forther the occasion snd puipoaes of

ARISTOTELES.

tiiem.^ The difierenee of purpose i^n inTolm
aiteotioii to the appropriate aiigiiments, according
86 these are common to all, or particular.

The power of oonvindng, howerer, depends not
merely on oratorical conclusions, but also on
the cnsdibilitjr of the orator, and the disposition of
the hearers. Therefore it is necessary to shew
bow the fiivourable disposition requisite on every
occasion is to be produced in the mind of the
hearer. But a person must know not only wktU
to say, but also kow to say it Therefore rhetoric
has, by way of condosion, to treat of oratorical
espvesBon and arrangement.

2. Potftia.— *^ Thou, O inan, alone possessest
art!" This dictum of Schiller^ is alnady ex-
pressed by Aristotle. {MeL LI.) In art the
prodadMn of a work is the main matter and the
Boain purpose, whilst the purpose of oratory,
which is throughout practical, is extcaneous to
speech itseUl The relation of oH to morality and
wim is, on the side of the artist, a very slight
one; for, with dispositions and sentiments,
which in actions form the most important point,
we have nothing to do in the practice <^ art,
where the nmin thing is the production (nxNcly) of
a wodi. On the other hand, however, every art,
and every work of art, exerts a moral influence,
purifies and purges the stronger emotions of the
soul, strengthens and elevates the mind.

Art, like nature, produces by fashioning organic-
ally, lmt« with consciousness (/%■. ii 8), and its
creative efforts, as well as the contemplation of
these efforts, and of the work of art produced, be-
. long to those higher exertions of the mind (rd
wtptrrd) which have their purpose in themselves.
Aristotle, indeed, in accordance with the light in
which the matter was generally viewed by the
ancients, reckons art amongst the higher purposes
of the state and of religion {PoUi, viiL); but with
him it has also already the signification oS an inde>
pendent creation of the nund, which ennobles
reality, and which again draws within ito sphere
religion and morality likewise.

AU the several arte find acommon bond of union
in this, that they are all imitations {/ufuiffus),
i. e. all arts, epic poetry, tragedy, comedy, lyric
poetry, music, orchestic (the art of dancing),
paintings and statuary, strive after truth, the real
essence of things, which they represent. That
which distinguishes the arte from each other lies
partly in the diversity of the meoiif by which they
represent, partly in the object of representation,
partly in the mode of representation. According
to this diversity arise the distinct differences in
the arts, the species of art, and the different styles
of art. liow, according to Aristotle^s view, the
beantifbl developed and manifested itself in the
separate arts, can be pointed out only with reference
to poetry, because this is the only art that Aris-
totle (in his work wtfA vonrrnciff ) has treated o£
Poetry is the product of in^iration (iSket iii. 7 ),
and its means of representation is language, metri-
cal as well as unmetrical. (Poei, 1.) Improviaar
tions £orm the historical starting-point for all
poetry, which from ito very commencement divides
itself into two principal directions, that which
ibUows the more homely, and that which follows
the more exalted. This depended on the peculiar
character of the poet. A delicate perception of
what is correct and appropriate, an acute fiiculty
of observation, and a mind easily excitable and

ARISTOTELES.

S43

capable of inspiration (8i6 ti^^wevt ij ironrriKi)
iftrtp 4 fuunKov, Rhat. ii. 15 oxtr.) moke the
poet, who at the same time cannot dispense with
discretion. The external form of the representa-
tion, the metre, is not decisive as to whether
anything is poetry or not The history of Hero*
dotus reduced to metre would still remain a iU^
tory, (Poet, 9.) A subject becomes poetical only
through a lively, vivid mode of representation,
and the principal point is the composition and ar-
rangement of the matter, the vMeoit (or tf^trrwrit )
Tirt' T^orffiarmf (PoeL 7), in other words, the
invention or idea, which has assumed a lively form
in the poet ; and this is the starting-point, and as
it were the soul of poetry (dpx^ km otoif 4rvx*l
6 fiSOot T^s rpay^Utt^ Poei. 7*). Poetry is
more comprehensive and philosophical than his-
tory ; for whilst history is restricted to individual
actual fiicts, the poet takes higher ground, and re-
presento in the particular that which, considered
in itself con happen at any time ; that which is
universally applicable and necessary. The univer*
sal in poetry, however, is not an abstract, in-
definite something, but manifesto itself in the
characteristic individuality of person by means of
language and action in accordance with internal
probability and necessity. (Poet. 9.) Whilst
therefore in poetry everything individual, as im-
porting Bometning universal, is thoroughly signifi-
cant, Ustory, on the other hand, relates in chrono-
logioal succession what the individual has really
done, and what has happened to him. The his-
torian is restricted as to the order, anangement, and
succession of the facto which he describes; the
poet has these unrestrictedly under his dominion.
With these individual features of Aristotle's
Poetics we must here content ourselves, as a con>-
pleto examination of his theory of the epos and of
the drama might easily lead us beyond the limito
to which we are lestricted.

IX. Appbndix.

The main eouioes for the life of Aristotle art
lost to us. The number of works on biography
and literary history extant in antiquity, from
which information might have been obtained
respecting Aristotle, must have been immense,
since out of Diogenes Laertins alone the names of
nearly 40 such writers may be collected, whose
works, vrith the exception of single quototions, have
disappeared.

With respect to Aristotle in particuhir, we
have to regret the loss of the works of Heruippus
of Smyrna, Timothens of Athens, Demetrius of
Magnesia (d Mi^Trvt), Pseudo-Aristippus, Apollo-
dorus of Athens, Eumelus, PhaYorinus, &c, as well
as those of Aristoxenus of Tarentum, Apellicon of
Teos, Sotion, Aristodes of Messene, Damaadus,
AndronicuB of Rhodes, and Ptolemaeus Philadel-
phuB.

The scanty and confused sources still extant
are the following : — 1. Diogenes LaSrtiua, v. 1 —
35 ; 3. Dionysius of Halicamassns, E^Utola ad
Ammaeum de Demoetkene et Arietotele; & Pseudo-
Ammonius, f vHa AriatoteHey by a later com-

* Aristotle, indeed, is there speaking only of
tragedy^ but what he says of the my thus with re-
ference to tragedy i^tplies to all poetry.

f Victor Cousin, in the Journal de$ Savant^
December, 1832, p. 747, maintains the authenticity
of this Hitle biography.

844

ARISTOTELES.

piler, according to others by Philoponiu, edited
by J. Nunnesius, together with an old Latin
translation of the same, with some additions
(Vetus translatio) ; 4. The short Greek biography,
by an anonymous writer, published by Menage
(Anonymus Menagii in Diog Laert t. 85, vol. u.
p. 201, ed. Meibom.), with which the article in
Suidas coincides ; 5. Hesychius Milesius. These
ancient biographies will be found all together in the
first voL of Buhle's edition of Aristotle. Among
the more modem biographies, we need mention
only the works of Ouarinus of Verqpa (a. d. 1460,
Vita Aristotelian appended to his translation of
Plutarch's biographies) ; Patritius {Ditcuanonea
PeriptUeticae^ BasU. 1581), a passionate opponent
of Aristotle and his philosophy ; Nnnnesius (in
his commentary on Ammonius, Vita Ariatoteliaj
Lugd. 1621) ; Andreas Schott (Vitae oomparaiae
Aristotelia et Demosthenia, Augustae Vindelic. 1608,
4 to) ; Dahle, in the first part of his edition of
Aristotle, and in Ersch and G ruber's Encydopadiey
V. p. 278, &c.; Blakesley's Life of AriaHfOe ; and
the work entitled Ariatotelia by the writer of this
article.* [A. a]

ARISTO'TELES {'Api<rroT4\fis), 1. Of SicUy,
a rhetorician who wrote against the Paneg3rrica8
of I Socrates. (Diog. Laert. t. 85.) Some modem
critics attribute to hun, on very insufficient
grounds, the rtx*^^ tfwayvrfli^ which is printed
among the works of Aristotle.

2. Of Athens, an orator and statesman, under
whose name some forensic orations were known in
the time of Diogenes Laertius (t. 85), which were
distinguished for their elegance.

8. Of Cyrene, is mentioned by Diogenes
Ijat'rtius (v. 35) as the author of a work Iltpl
IToftfrifrQs.

4. Of Argoa, a megaric or dialectic philosopher.
(Plut. AraL 8, 44; Diog. Laert il 118.) He
belonged to the party at Argos which was hostile
to Cleomenes of Sparta, and after Cleomenes had
taken possession of the town, Aristoteles con-
trived to get it again into the hands of the Achaeans.
(Polyb. il 58; Plut. awm, 20.)

5. The author of a work Utpi nXcovoo/ioo,
which is completely lost. (Diog. Laert. v. 85.)

6. The audior of a work on the lUad, which is
likewise lost. (Diog. Laert v. 85.)

7. There ara apparently three Peripatetic philo-
sophers of the name of Aristoteles. The first is
mentioned as a commentator of his great namesake
(Syrian. Metapkjfa, zii. 55) ; the second, a son of
Erosistratus, is mentioned by S. Empiricus (adv.
Afaih. p. 51); and the third, a Mytilenaean, was
one of the most distinguisheid speculative philoso-
phers in the time of Galen. {De Conauetud, p. 558,
ed. Paris.)

8. Of Chalcia in Euboea, who is mentioned as
the author of a woric on Euboea. (Utpl Ei)«o(ar,
Harpocrat. n, v,'Apyo»pa ; Schol. ad ApoUon. Rhod.
L 558.) Some critics have been inclined to think
that this Aristoteles is not a distinct person, and
that the work on Euboea ascribed to him is only
another name for the l^dSoUw •woXvraia of the great
philosopher Aristotle. But there is no reason for
such a supposition.

Ancient writers make mention of many more

* The above article was written in German by
Prof. Stahr, expressly for this work, and has been
tniuskited into English by Mr. C. P. Mason.

ARISTOXENUS.

penoDt of the name of Aristoteles, x«qwefcinf
whom no particulars are known. Diogenes enu-
merates eight, including the great phikwopher, and
Jonshis (de Script. Histor. PhU. L 12) no less than
thirty-two persons of this name. [L. S.]

ARISTOTl'MUS (*Ap«<rrrfTi/*o»),becanie tynuttt
in Elis with the help of Antigonus Gonataa, and
after reigning for six months in the most croel
manner, was killed by HeUanictts, Cylon, axtd
others. (Pans. v. 5. § 1 ; Plut de MuUer. Virt,
p.251,&c.)

ARISTO'XENUSCAf»<rr4((cwf),aphiIo8(^r *
of the Peripatetic schooL The date of his birth is
not known ; but firom the account of Soidas, and
from incidental notices in other writers, we leam
tiiat he was bom at Tarentnm, and was the son of
a learned musician named Spinthams (otherwiso
Mnesias). (Aelian, ^. ^. iL 1 1.) He learnt musoc
from his fiither, and baring been afterwards instroci-
ed by Lampros of Erythiae and XenophiluB the
Pythagorean, finally became a disciple of Aristotle
(Gell. iv. 1 1 ; Cic Tuae. Diap. L 1 8), whom he appears
to have rividled in the variety of his studies, though
probably not in the success with which he prose-
cuted them. According to Suidas, he produced
works to the number of 458 upon music, philosophy,
history, in short, every department of literature.
He gained so much credit as a scholar of Aristotle,
that it was expected, at least by himself that he
would be chosen to succeed him ; and his disgust
at the appointment of Theophrastus caused him
afterwards to slander the character of his greai
master. This story is, however, contradicted by
Aristodes (<^. EvadkPraep. Ewtng. xv. 2), who as-
serts that he never mentioned Aristotle but with the
greatest respect We know nothing of his philo-
sophical opinions, except that he held the soul to
be a harmtmg of the body (Cic TuacDiap. i. 10, 18;
Lact InOiU vil 18, de Ofnf. Deiy c 16), a doctrine
which had been already discussed by Plato (in the
Phaedo) and combated by Aristotle. (IhAn. i. 4.)

It is only in his character as a musician that
Aristoxenus appears to have deserved and acquired
a reputation for real excellence ; and no consider-
able remains of his works have oome down to us
except three books of ApiAovucd erotxtuii or rather,
as their contents seem to shew, fragments of two or
three separate musical treatises. (See Barney, /fcctf.
ofMuaie^ voL i. p. 442.) They contain less actnai
information on the theory of Greek music than the
later treatises ascribed to Eudid, Aristeides Quia-
tilianus, and others ; but they are interesting firom
their antiquity, and valuable for their criticisms
on the music of the times to which they belong.
Aristoxenus, at least if we may trust his own ac-
count, was the first to attempt a complete and sys-
tematic exposition of the subject ; and he aimed at
introducing not only a more scientific knowledge,
but also a more refined and intellectnal taste than
that which preTailed among his contemporaries,
whom he accuses of cultivating only that kind of
music which was capable of atDeet$ieaa. (Aristoz.
p. 23, ed. Meibom.) He became the founder of
a sect or school of musicians, called, after him,
Aristoxeneans, who were opposed to the Pytha-
goreans on the question whether reason or sense
should furnish the principles of muacal science
and the criterion of the trath of its proposi-
tions. Pythagoras had discovered the connexion
between musical intervala and numerical ratios;
and it had been found that the principal concords

ARISTOXENUS.
were defined by Bimple ntioe whkh wen either
u^rpaaHadar (of the fonn *"'" ) or muUipte

(of the form -J from this fact, he or hit followeri

iofisrred, that no intenral could be consoniuit which
was defined by a ratio of a di^rent kind ; and
hence they were obliged to maintain (contrary to
the evidence of the Benees), that such interyals as
the octave and fourth (the dmadK^^ for example,
were diaaonant. Aristoxenna justly blamed them
for their contempt of fiicts, but went into the oppo-
site extreme of allowing too much authority to the
dedfiiona of the ear, though without denying the ex-
istence of a certain truth in the arithmetical theory
(pi 33). He maintains, for instance, not only that
every consonant interval added to the octave produces
another consonance, which is true ; but also that
the^^nrrlA is equal to two tones and a half (p. 56),
the folaity of which proposition is not dirwt/y ap-
parent to the ear, but mdirteUy would become
evident by means of the very experiment which he
suggests for the confirmation of it. (See Porphyr.
Camm, m PtoL Harm, in Wallis, Op. vol. iiL p.
21 1, and Wallis's appendix, pp. 159, 169 ; Bumey,
vol. i. chap, v.; Theon Smym. p^ 83, ed. Bulliald.
and not p. 202.) The titles of a good many other
works of Aristoxenus have been collected from
various sources by Meursius and others. (See
Fabric BiU, Oraec voL iL p. 257 ; Clinton, F, H.
voL ii appendix, c. 12.) Among them are lives of
PyUiagorBs, Arehytaa, Socrates, Pkto, and other
dtttingnished persons; and several treatises on
subjects connected with music, including one IIcpl
Tpa7iKqf *Opxf((rcwr, and one ITcpl AOAwk Tp/-
C9m$n A fragment of 'Pv^^ucd <rroix«<a was edited
by Morelli, Yen. 1785.' A collection of fragments
of the other works is given in the essay by Mahne
referred to below.

The three books of 'ApfwvucSt orotxtta were first
edited in Latin, with the Harmonics of Ptolemy,
by Ant Oogavinus, Yen. 1562. The Greek text,
with Alypius and Nioomachus, by Meursius (Lugd.
Bat. 1616), who, like his predecessor, seems not
to haTe had snfiicient musical knowledge for the
task. The List and best edition is at present that
of Meibomius, printed (with a Latin version) in
the Amtiquae Muaioae Auctoret Septem^ Amst 1652.

(Blahne, Diatribe de AridoMno pkHotopho Peri-
paieHeo, Amst. 1793.) [W. F. D.]

ARISTCXENUS {^AfunS^woi), 1. Of Se-
linus in Sicily, a Greek poet, who is tud to have
been the first who wrote in anapaestic metres.
Reelecting the time at which he lived, it is ex-
preasly stated that he was older than Epicharmns,
from about b. c. 540 to 445. (SchoL ad AristopK
PluL 487 ; Hephaestion, Endairid. p. 45, ed. Gaisf.)
Eusebins {Ckron. p. 333, ed. Mai) places him in
OL 29 (& c. 664), but this statement requires
some explanation. If he was bom in that year,
he cannot have been a Selinuntian, as Selinus was
not founded till about b. c. 628. But Aristoxenus
may peihape have been among the first settlers at
SeUnus, and thus hare come to be regarded as a
Selinnntian.

2. A Cyrenaic philosopher, who appears not to
have been distinguished for anything except his
gluttony, whence he derived the surname of irwAifv.
(Athen. i. p. 7 ; Suid. ». e. •ApMrrrf{«yo».) [L. S.]

ARISTCyXENUS ('Apicrrrf{€yof), a Greek
physiridan, quoted by Caelius Aurelianus {De

ARIUS.

345

Mori, Aait, iii. 16, p. 233), who was a pupil of
Alexander Phiklethes (Galen. De Difh-. Pule, iv.
10, voL viiL p. 746), and must therefore have lived
about the beginning of the Christian en. He was
a follower of Herophilus {ibid, c. 7. p. 734), and
studied at the celebrated Herophilean school of
medicine, established in Phrygia, at the village of
Men-Cams, between Laodicea and Camra. He
wrote a work UtfA riis *Hp3<f>lXov Alp^ircMi, De
HerophiU Seda, of which the thirteenth book is
quoted by Galen (ibid, c 10. p. 746), and which
is not now extant. (Mahne, ** Diatribe de Aris-
toxeno,"* AmsteL 1793, 8vo.) [W. A. G.]

ARISTUS ("Apurror), of Sahunis in Cypras, a
Greek historian, who wrote a history of Alexander
the Great, in which he mentioned the embassy of
the Romans to Alexander at Babylon. (Arrian,
Anab, vii. 15; Athen. x. p. 436; Clemens Alex.
Prviirpt. p. 16 ; Strab. xiv. p. 682.) That he
lived a considerable time later than Alexander,
ma^ be inferred from Strabo (xv. p. 730), although
it IS impossible to determine the exact time at
which he lived. Some writen are inclined to be-
lieve that Aristus, the historian, is the same per-
son as Aristus the academic philosopher, who was
a contemporary and friend of Cicero, who taught
philosophy at Athens, and by whom M. Brutus
was instracted. This philosopher moreover was a
brother of the celebrated Antiochus of Ascalon.
But the opinion which identifies the historian and
[^lopher, is a mere hypothesis, supported by
nothing but the circumstance that both bore the
same name. (Cic Bntt, 97, de Finib, v. 5,
Academ, i. 3, ii. 4, Tiueul. Quaeet, v. 8, ad Ait. v.
10 ; Plut J5nrf. 2.) [L. S.]

ARISTYLLUS f ApforvXXoi), a Greek astro-
nomer, who appears to have lived about b. c. 233.
(Pint de Pyth. Orac. 18.) He wrote a work on
the fixed stars (ri^pifcrir arAaycSr), which was used
by Hipparchus and Ptolemy (Moffn, Synt. vii. 2),
and he is undoubtedly one of the two persons of
this name who wrote commentaries on Aratus,
which are now lost. [L. S.]

ARIUS or AREIUS fAp^tor), the celebrated
heretic is said to have been a native of Libya,
and must have been bom shortly after the middle
of the third century after Christ. His father*s
name appears to have been Ammonius. In the
religious disputes which broke out at Alexandria
in A. D. 306, Arius at first took the part of Mele-
tius, but afterwards became reconciled to Peter,
bishop of Alexandria, and the opponent of Mele-
tius, who made Arius deacon. (Sozom. H, E. L
15.) After this Arius again opposed Peter for
his treatment of Meletius and his followers, and
was in consequence excommunicated by Peter.
After the death of the latter, Achillas, his succes-
sor in the see of Alexandria, not only forgave
Arius his o£fence and admitted him deacon again,
but ordained him presbyter, a. d. 313, and gave
him the charge of the chureh called E^ucalis at
Alexandria. (Epiphan. Haerte. 68. 4.) The
opinion that, after the death of Achillas, Arius
himself wanted to become bishop of Alexandria,
and that for this reason he was hostile to Alexan-
der, who became the successor of Achillas, is a
mere conjecture, based upon the feet, that Theodo-
ret (//. JSL L 2) accuses Arius of envy against
Alexander. The ofiicial position of Arius at Alex-
andria, by virtue of which he interpreted the
Scriptures, had undoubtedly gained for him already

346

ARIUS.

a eonudenble number of followen, when in ▲. d.
818, the celebrated ditpate with bishop Alexan-
der broke out This dispute had a greater and
more lasting influence upon the devdopment of
the Christian religion than any other controTersy.
The accounts respecting the immediate occasion of
the dispute differ (Epiphan. Haertt, 69. 3 ; So-
crat II.E.16; Sozom. H. E.ll5i Philostoig.
i 4), but all agree in stating that Alexander aft^
haying heard some reports respecting Anuses novel
views about the Trinity, attacked them in a public
assembly of presbyters. Hereupon Anus charged
the bishop with being guilty of the errors of Sa-
bellius, and endeavoured to defend his own opi-
nions. He maintained that the Son of God had
been created by God, previous to the existence of
the world and of time, by an act of God*s own bw
will and out of nothing ; that therefore the Son
had not existed from aU eternity ; and that conse-
quently in this respect the Son was not perfectly
equal to the Father, although he was raised fieur
above all men. This first dispute was followed by
a circular letter from Alexander to his deigy, and
by a second conference, but all had no effect As
in the meantime the number of Anuses followers
was rapidly increasing, and as both the clexgy and
laity of Egypt, as well as several bishops of Syria
and Asia Minor, were &vourably disposed towards
Anus, partly because his doctrines resembled those
of Lucian, who had died a martyr about ten years
before, and partly because they were captivated by
Arius's insinuating letters addressed to tnem, Alex-
ander, in A. D. 321, convened at Alexandria a
synod of nearly one hundred Egyptian and Libyan
bishops. The influence of Alexander, of course,
prevailed at this synod : Arius was deposed, and
he and his followers were excommunicated. In
order to insure the proper effect of this verdict,
Alexander addressed numerous letters to foreign
bishops, in which he announced to them the judg-
ment passed upon Arius, endeavoured to refute his
doctrines, and uiged them to adopt his own views
of the case, and not to afibrd any protection to the
heretic Two of these letters are still extant.
[Albxanokr, p. Ill, b.]

It was owing to these letters and to the exten-
sive exertions of Arius to defend his doctrines
and to win more followers, that the possibility of
an amicable settlement of the question diminished
more and more every day. At Alexandria the
Arians regularly withdrew from the church, and
had their separate places of worship; and in
Palestine, whither Anus had fled from EJgypt, he
found a fevourable reception. Here he addressed
a letter, still extant TEpiphan. ffaerm, 69. 6;
Theodoret ^. J^. L 5\ to his friend, Eusebius,
bishop of Nicomedeia, the most influential bishop
of the time, and who himself bore a grudge against
Alexander of Alexandria. Eusebius in his an-
swer, as well as in a letter he addressed to Pan-
Unus, bishop of Tyie, expressed his perfect agree-
ment with the views of Arius ( Athanas. ds iS^modL
§ 17 ; Theodoret H, £L L 6% and even received
Arius into his own house. During his stay at
Nicomedeia, Arius wrote a theological work
called Thaleia {&d\*ia\ which is said to have been
composed in the eflkminate style of Sotades, and
to have been written in part in the so-called Sot-
adic metre. [SoTAnES.] He also addressed a
letter to bishop Alexander, in which he entered
into an explanation of his doctrines, and which

ARIUS.

was signed by the deigy who had been axeon-
municated with him. Of his Tbaleia we poases4
only some abstracts made by his enemy Ath*>
nasius, which are written in a philosophical and
earnest tone ; but they oontam statements, which
could not but be ofiensive to a believer in tha
divinity of Christ These things, when compared
with the spirit of Arins^s letters, might lead
to the belief that Athanasius in his epitome ex*
aggerated the statements of Arias ; but we mnsl
remember that Arius in his letters was always
prudent and moderate, to avoid giving offienoe,
by not shewing how &r his theory migjlLt
be carried. On the whole, the contioveny be-
tween Arius and Alexander presents no fei^
tores of noble generosity or impartiality; each
is ambitious and obstinate. Arius was aa swal-
ous in endeavouring to acquire new folkmeia
as Alexander was fierce and stubborn in his per-
secution. At hist, in A. o. 3*23, Eusebius and the
other bishops who were in fitvour of Arianism, a*-
sembled in oouncU in Bithynia, and issued a cir-
cular to aU the bishops, requesting them to con-
tinue their ecclesiastical communion with Anna,
and to use their influence with Alexander on faia
beha]£ But neither this step nor the permission
granted by several bishops to Arius to resume hia
functions, as presbyter, so fiff as it could be dona
without encroachment upon the rights of Alexan-
der, was calculated to restore peace; on the con-
trary, the disputes for and against Arianism spread
so much both among the laity and clergy of %ypt,
Syria, and Asia Minor, that in A. n. 824, the em-
peror Constantine thought it necessary to write a
letter to Arius and Alexander in common, in
which he declared the controverted point of little
importance, exhorted the disputants to a speedy
reconciliation, and left it to each to hold his own
opinions, provided he did not disturb the ontward
union of the churcL (Euseb. Db VtL OmtL AT.
ii. 64, &c.) This letter was carried to Alexandria,
whither Alius had returned in the meantime, by
Hosius, bishop of Corduba, who was also to act aa
mediator. But Hosius soon adopted the views of
Alexander, and his mission had no effect

The disputes became more vehement from 6mj
to day, and Constantine a^ last saw himaelf obliged
to convoke a general council at Nicaea, a. d. 325,
at which upwards of 300 bishops were present,
principally mm. the eastern part of the empire,
and among them Arius, Alexander, and his friend
Athanasius. Each defended his own opinions;
but Arius being the accused party was in a disad-
vantageous position, and a confession of feith,
which he presented to the council, was torn to
pieces in his presence. Athanasius was the most
vehement opponent of Arius, and after long de-
bates the council came to the resolution, that tha
Son of God was begotten, not made, of the same
substance with the Father, and of tlte same essence
with him ^6fioo6ctoi), Arius was condemned
with his writinfs and followers. This verdict waa
signed by neany all the bishops present Euse-
bius and three others, who renised to sign, were
compelled by the threats of the emperor to follow
the example of the rest : only two bishops, Theonaa
of Maimarica and Secundus of Ptolemais, had
courage enough to share the fiite of Arius and ac-
companied him to Illyricum whither he was exiled.
At the same time an edict was issued, command-
ing eveiy one, under the penalty of death, to nir-

ARIU&
render the books of Ariiu, whidi wem to be
Mrnt, and stignatizing the Arians with the name
of Porphyriana — (from Porphyrini, a heathen
opponent of ChixBtianity, who had nothing to do
with the Arian question). The Arians at Alez-
VDdxia, however, remained in a state of insurrec-
tion, and began to make common cause with the
Meletians, a sect which had likewise been con-
demned by the council of Nicaea, for both had to
regard Alexander, and his successor Athanasius,
as their common enemies.

Arius remained in Ulyrieum till A. d. 328, when
Estebiua of Nicomedeia and his friends used their
influence at the court of Constantino, to persuade
the emperor that the creed of Alius did not in
reality differ from that established by the council
of Nicaea. .In ctmsequence of this Arius was re-
called from his exile by veiy grscious letters from
the emperor, and in A. d. 330, had an audience
with Constantino, to whom he presented a confes-
sion of fiuth, which consisted almost entirely of
passages of the scriptures, and apparently confirm-
ed the representation which Eusebius had giyen of
his opinions. The emperor thus deceived, granted
to Alius the permission to return to Alexandria.
(Socntt. U, iP. L 25; Rufin. ^. ^ i. S.) On the
arriral of Arias in Alexandria, a. d. 331, Athana-
sius, notwithstanding the threaU of Eusebius and
the strict orders of the emperor, refused to receive
him into the communion of the chureh ; for new
outbreaks took place at Alexandria, and the Me-
letians openly joined the Arians. (Athanas.
Apolog. S 59.) Eusebius, who was still the main
supporter of the Arian party, had secured its as-
cendancy in Syria, and caused the synod of Tyre,
in A. D. 335, to depose Athanasius, and another
synod held in the same year at Jerusalem, to re-
voke the sentence of excommunication against
Arius and his friends. The attempt of Arius
to re-establish himself at Alexandria fiuled not-
withstanding, and in a. d. 336, he travelled to
Constantinople to have a second interview with
the emperor. He again presented his confession
of faixhj which was apparently orthodox. Here-
upon Alexander, bishop of Constantinople, who
had hitherto revised recognising Arius as a mem-
ber of the orthodox church, received orders from the
emperor to administer to Arius, on the Sunday fol-
lowing the holy communion. When the day
came, Arina accompanied by Eusebius and other
friends, wait in a sort of triumph through the
streets of Constantinople to the courch. On his
way thither he went aside for a moment to relieve
a physkal want, but he never returned : he was
semed by a &inting fit and suddenly died, and his
eorpae vras found by his friends and buried. (So-
crat. /T. JSL L 38 ; Epiphan. Haarm. 69. 10 ; Ku-
Sn. ff, E,L 1 3b) His sudden death in such a
place and at such a moment, naturally gave rise to
a number of strange suspicions and surmises ; the
orthodox regarded it as a direct judgment from
heaven, while his friends supposed that he had
been poisoned by his enemies.

Aims must have been at a verv advanced age
when he died, since he is called toe old Arius at
the time when he began his disputes with Alexan-
der, and he was undoubtedly worn out and ex-
hausted by the continued struggles to which his
life had been exposed. He is said to have been
wmsually tall, pale, and thin, of a severe and
gloomy appearance, though of captivating and mo-

ARMINIUa

847

dest manners. The excellence of his moral cha-
racter seems to be sufficiently attested by the
silence of his enemies to the contrary. That
he was of a covetous and sensual disposition, is
an opinion unsupported by any historical evidence.
Besides the works already referred to in this arti-
clo, Arius is said to have written songs fi>r sailors,
millers, and travellers ; but no specimen or frag-
ment of them is now extant. (Q. M. Travasa,
Sioria erMea delta Vila di Ario^ Venice, 1746;
Fabric. BibL Oraee. ix. p. 214, &c ; Wakh, Hw-
ttaritt der Ketxereim; and the church histories of
Mosheim, Neander, and Oieseler.) [L. S.]

ARMFNIDAS or ARME'NIDES ('ApfuwU
Bos or Apf/MfiUns)^ a Greek author, who wrote a
work on Thebes (en^aZica), which is referred to
by the Scholiast on ApoUonius Rhodios (i. 551 )
and Stephanus Byxantius. {$, «l 'AAto^os.) But
whether his work was written in prose or in verse,
and at what time the author lived, cannot be a»-
certained. [L. S.]

' ARME'NIUS CAp/iiwr or "Ap^ivr), one of
the Aigonauts, who was believed to have been a
native of Rhodes or of Armenion in Thessaly, and
to have settled in the country which was called,
after him, Armenia. (Strab. xL p. 530, &c; Justin,
xliL 2 ; Steph. Byx. «. «. 'Af^/MWo.) [L. S.]

ARME'NIUS CAp^CFiof), a Christian, who
wrote in Greek an account of the martyrdom of
Chrysanthus and Daria^ whose contemporary he
appears to have been. The Greek original haa
never been published, but a Latin translation is
printed in Surius, Act, SancL v. under the 25th of
October. (Fabric. ^iU. &r. z. p. 210.) [L. S.]

ARM'INIUS, or Hermann,*" the chief tain,** was
the son of Siffimer, ^the conqueror,** and chief of
the tribe of the Cherusd, who inhabited the coun-
try to the north of the Harts mountains, now
forming the south of Hanover and Brunswick. He
was bom in the year 18 & c, and in his youth he
led the warrion of his tribe as auxiliaries of the
Roman legions in Germany (Tac Jaa. ii. 10),
where he learnt the hinguage and military discipline
of Rome, and was admitted to the freedom of the
city, and enrolled amongst the equites. (VelL Pat
iu 118.)

He appears in history at a crisis which is one of
the most remarkable in the history of Europe. In
the year a. d. 9, the Romans had forte along the
Danube, the Rhine, on the Elbe and the Weser.
Tiberius Nero had twice (VelL Pat ii. 107) over-
run the interior of Germany, and had left Varus
with three legions to complete the conquest of the
country, which now seemed destined to become, like
Gaul, a Roman province. But Varus was a man
whose Ucentiousness and extortion (Dion Cass. Ivi
18; VelL iL 117) made the yoke of Rome into-
lerable to ^e Germans. Arminius, who was now
twenty-seven years old, and had succeeded his frr
ther as chief of his tribe, persuaded the other chiefs
who were with him in the camp of Varus, to join
him in the attempt to free his country. He amused
Varus with professions of friendship, with_ assur-
ances that his countrymen were pleased with the
improvemente of Roman civilization, and induced
him to send off detachmento of his troops in differ-
ent directions to protect his convoys ; and as these
troops were separately attacked and cut to pieces.
Varus gave ordere for the army to maroh to quell
what seemed an insurrection. Arminius promised
to join him at a certain pkce with his Germans.

548

ARMINIUS.

It WM in the apper Vidley of the Lippe, and then
ooTered with the deep wood of the Teatobuiger
Wald. Here Arminiua met him, as he had pro-
mised, bnt with a furioas asaatilt. (Dion Cass. Ivi.
19.) The legions were in disorder, making their
way through the forest, and encumbered with a
heavy baggage train, when the Germans charged
on ail sides npon them. Night pnt an end to the
fight, which was renewed at daybreak. But the
country was afanost impassable — a Tiolent storm of
wind and rain rendered it still more so — and the
legions were unable to advance or retreat. Varus
fell on his own sword. (Tac. Atm. L 61.) Those
who were taken alive were sacrificed at altars in
the forest to the gods of the country, and the le-
gions were cut to pieces, with the exception of a
very small body, who broke through the Germans,
and made their way to the Rhine.

The consternation felt at Rome is well known.
(Suet Aug. 23.) Tiberius was despatched (a. n.
10) with a veteran army to the Rhine. But Ai^
minins had manifestly succeeded in making that'
river asain the barrier of the Roman power.

In the year Jl. d. 14, Germanicus took the com-
mand of the legions, and collected his forces on
the Ems to penetrate along that river into Ger^
many. But the party of Aiminius had rapidly
gathered strength. He had been joined by his
uncle, Inguiomer, a powerful chief who had hitherto
fought for the invaders; and the popular feeling
was so strong against his fiither>in-law, Segestes,
■till a partisan of the Romans, that he had been
rescued only by the legions of Germanicus from a
place in which he had been beset by his own
tribe. It was on this occasion that the wife of
Arminius fell into the hands of the Romans, and
was reserved, with the infimt boy to whom she
soon after gave birth in her captivity, to swell the
triumph of Germanicus at Rcnne. (Stiabo, viL p.
291 ; Tac. Amu L 57.) As Germanicus advanced,
Anninius retired before him into the forests. He
at last halted on some open ground, and allowed
the Romans to attack. He tiien gradually with-
drew his men towards a wood, on the skirts of
which he had concealed strong bodies of men,
whose unexpected charge threw the Romans into
confusion. After an obstinate struggle, Arminius
remained master of the field, and Germanicus with-
drew towards the Rhine. (Tac. Amui. 63.) One
division of the Roman army under Caecina was
ordered to retire by a causeway raised over an
extensive marsh, and called the Long Bridges. Ar-
minius occupied the woody heights about the place
where the bridges began ; and as Caecina halted
to repair them, Aiminius chai^ged down from the
hilla, and the Romans were giving way when
night ended the contest. The next morning, the
Romans endeavoured to moke their way round the
border of the marsh, and when their long-extended
line of march had already got into oonfrision, Ar-
minius nished down from the woods, broke the
Roman line, and neariy made Caecina prisoner;
and nothing bnt the eagerness of the Germans for
plunder, and the approach of night, saved the
Romans from destruction. In the morning, Armi-
nius urged, that the enemy, who had formed an
entrenched camp during the night, should be al-
lowed to leave their lines before they were attack-
ed. But he was overruled by Inguiomer, who led
the impatient Germans to the assault The result
was what Arminius expected. As they were

ARN0BIU3.

mounting the ramparts, they were suddenly met
by a vigorous and steady charge along the whole
line. They were routed and pursued with great
sUughter, and the Romans made good their retreat
to the Rhine. (Tac Ann, L 68.)

The next yeaf the Romans inade no attempt on
Germany ; bnt on the following year, a. d. 16, they
appeared on the left bank of the Weser. Anninius
coUected his own and the neighbouring tribes on
the plain of Idistavisus, and there resolved to await
GermanicuSb (Tac Ann, ii 16.) It was a winding
phun between the river and the neighbouring hiUsL
A forest clear of underwood was in the rear of the
main body of the Germans. Arminius with his
tribe occupied some rising ground on the flank ; and
he seems to have chosen his ground and disposed
his men with ability. But the generalship of Ger-
manicus and the discipline of the veterans prevailed.
Arminius and his tribe were surrounded. He him-
self was badly wounded, and after making every
exertion to maintain the fight, he broke through
the enemy, and saved himself by the fleetness of
his horse. (Tac. Ann, ii. 17.)

Germany again seemed at the mercy of the
Romans. Arminius could not meet them in the
field; but he had maintained the straggle long
enough to save his country from subjection, till tho
jealousy of Tiberius recalled Germanicus, a. D. 17,
and left Germany to secure the independence for
which her galUnt chief had so nobly struggled.

The same year that the Romans retired, Armi-
nius was engaged with another enemy in Maro-
boduus (or Marbod), the king of the Suevi. He
was deserted by his uncle, Inguiomer, who was
jealous of his glory, and joined his enemy. But
he had attached to himself as the champion of
German liberty, the powerful tribes of the Semnones
and Longobardi, and a battle was fought in which
he was victorious. (Tac. Ann, iL 45.)

These successes, however, suggested to him
other objects than his country'to liberty. Not con-
tented with being the chief of a free tribe, he
aimed at absolute power. His countrymen rose in
arms against him, and the struggle was undecided
when he fell by the hands of his own relations in
the 37th year of his age, a. d. 19. (Tac Ann, ii
88.) [A. G.]

ARNAEUa [Irus and Mboambdk.]

ARNE C'Apini). 1. A daughter of Aeolus,
from whom the Boeotian town Ame (afterwards
called Chaeroneia), as well as the Thessalian Arne,
were believed to have derived their name. (Thuc
i. 12 ; Pans. ix. 40. § 3 ; M'dller, Ordioin. p. 392 ;
Abolus.)

2. A woman who betrayed her native comitry
for gold, and was therefore metamorphosed into a
jackdaw. (Ov. Met, viil 465.) [L. S.]

ARNC/ DIUS, a native of Africa, and sometimes
called the Elder, to distinguish him from a later
writer of the some name, lived about the end of
the third and the beginning of the fourth century
of our era, in the reign of Diocletian. He was at
first a teacher of rhetoric at Sicca in Afiica, but
afterwards, according to Jerome (Ckron, ad amt.
Con$t, M.xx,\de Kir. lUuttr. 79), he was called
upon in his dreams to embrace Christianity, of
which he had been a zealous opponent (Amob.
adv. Gent, L 39.) He accordingly became a con-
vert, but was not admitted to baptism until he had
proved his sincerity as a Christian. To remove all
doubts as to the reality of his conversion, he wrote.

ARNOBIUS.

wliile yet a eateebumen, bis celebrated woi^ against
the Ptigana, in eeTen books (Ltbri aeptem adverttu
Oemtcs% which we still possess. The time when
he wrote it, is not quite certain : some assign iu
compocition to the yean a. d. 2d7 and 296, but it
is more probable that it was written in or shortly
after the year a. d. 303, since it contains some
allusions (as iv. 36) to the persecution of the Chris-
tians by Diocletian, which commenced in that year.
The work is a vindication of Christianity, and the
author first refutes the charges of the Pagans
against the Christian religion, especially the one
which was then frequently brought fqjainst it, that
the sn&nngs and calamities of the times were only
the irniu of Christianity. He then proceeds to
proTe, with great learning, acuteness, and eloquence,
that polytheism is irreconcilable with good sense
and reason, and tends to demoralize mankind. In
the sixth book he describes the superiority of the
Christian religion ; and the last contains a justificar
tion of the Christian Tiews respecting sacrifices,
and a comparison of the Christian notions of the
Deity and divine things with those of the Pagans.

In writing this work, Amobiua was evidently
animated by a genuine seal to establish the truth
of Christianity, but was free from the eccentricity
and enthusiasm of Tertullian. His style is plain
and lucid ; though animated and sometimes rheto-
rical, it is yet not free from harsh and barbarous ex*
pressions : he treats of his subject with calmness
and dignity, and is on the whole a pleasing writer,
and superior to his contemporaries. As re^irds his
knowledge of Christianity, it is difficult to form a
decided opinion, for it was either his intention to
set forth only the main doctrines of Christianity
against the pagan mythology, or he possessed but
a limited knowledge of the Christian religion. The
latter is indeed the more probable, since he wrote
his work when yet a catechumen. What he says
in his second book about the nature and immorta-
lity of the soul, is not in accordance with Christian
vicwa, but with those of the Onottics, and at a later
time would have been regarded as heretical. The
Old Testament seems to have been altogether un-
known to him, and he shows no acquaintance with
the New, except so &r as the history of Christ is
concerned. In regard to heathen antiquity, on the
other hand, its religion and modes of woithip, the
work exhibits most extensive and minute learning,
and is one of our best sources of information re*
specting the religions of antiquity. It is for this
reason that Voesius calls him the Varro of the
eariy Christian writers. The arrangement of his
thoughts is philosophical, though not always suffi-
ciently strict.^ Amobius is a writer worthy to be
studied not only by theologians, but also by philo-
Jogera. He is not known to have written anything
besides his book against the Gentiles; there are,
however, some works which have sometimes been
ascribed to him, though they manifestly belong to
a later writer or writers of the same name. (See
the following article.)

The first edition of Amobius appeared at Rome
in 1542 or 1543, foL, and in it the Octarius of
Hinntins Felix is printed as the eighth book. The
next was edited by S. Oeleuius, Basel, 1546, 8vo.
The most important among the subsequent editions
are those of Antwerp (1582, Bvo., with Canter's
notes), of F. Ursinus (Rome, 1583, 4to., reprinted
with notes by Stewechius, Antwerp, 1604, 8vo.),
D. Hemldns (Paris, 1605, 8vo.), 0. Ehnenhorst

ARRHIBAEUS.

849

(Hambuig, 1610, fol.), the Variorum edition (licy-
den, 1651, 4ta), and that of Prior (Paris, 1666,
fol.). It is also contained in the Bibliotheca P»-
trum, voL iii. p. 430, &&, ed. Lugdon. and in Gal-
Undi's edition, vol. iv. p. 133, &c. The best edi-
tion of Amobius, which contains the best notes of
all the earlier commentators, is that of J. C. Orelli,
Leipsig, 1816, 2 vols. Svo., to which an appendix
was published in 1817, 8vo. (Compare Baronius,
ad Ann. 302; Du Pin, Now, BibL de$ Auteun
Ecdes. L p. 203, &c. ed. 2, Paris, 1690; Cave,
HU, Zt/. i. p. 1 12, ed. Lond. ; BiUir. Die ChrvU,
Rom. ThfoL p. 65, &c.) [L. S.]

ARNO'BIUS, the Younger, is usually placed
about A. D. 460, and is believed to have been a
bishop or presbvter in GauL He is known to us
only as the author of one or two works of very
little importance, which have sometimes been attri-
buted to Amobius the elder. We possess under
his name an allegorical commentary on the Psalms,
which is inscribed to Leontius, bishop of Aries,
and Rusticus, bishop of Narbonne. Thb commen-
tary, though the notes are very brief^ contains suf-
ficient evidence that the author was a Semipekigian.
It vras first printed at Basel (1522, 4to.) together
with Erasmus's commentary on Psalm ii., and was
reprinted at Cologne, 1532, 8vo. A much better
edition than either of these is that by L. de hi
Barre, Paris, 1639, 8vo., which also contains some
notes by the same Amobius on several passages of
the Gospels, which had been published separately
before by G. Cognant, Basel, 1543, 8vo. Tlie
commentary of Amobius is also contained in the
Bibl. Patr. (Lugdun. voL viii.), where is also as-
signed to him a work entitled **Altercatio cum
Serapione Aegyptio \** but the principles of the
Amobius who speaks in this Altercatio are strict! v
those of St Augustin, and it cannot be the work
of a Semipelagian. Siimond has endeavoured to
shew, that our Amobius the Younger is the author
of the work which bears the title PraedettmainSf and
which haa come down to us as the production of an
anonjmous writer; but his arguments are not
satismctory. (Du Pin, Nouv, BibL d$» Aut, Ecde$,
iii. 2, p. 219 ; Cave, Hi$t, Lit. If, 860, ed. Lond.;
mhty Die Ckridl. Bom. TkeoL p. 378.) LL.S.]

a ARPINEIUS, a Roman knight, a firiend of
Q. Titurius, sent to have a conference with Am-
biorix, b. c. 54. (Caes. B. G. v. 27, &c)

ARPOXAIS {^hfm6ials), the son of Taigitaus,
was the ancestor, according to the Scythians, of
the Scythian people, called Auchatae. (Herod, iv.
5,6.)

ARRA'CHION ('A^x^«>'), of Phigalea in
Arcadia, a celebrated Pancratiast, conquered in the
Olympic games in the 52nd, 53rd and 54th Olym-
piads. In the kst Olympiad he was unfairly
killed by his antagonist, and was therefore crowned
and proclaimed as conqueror, although dead. (Paus.
viii. 40. § 2.) Philostratus {Imag, ii. 6) calls him
Arrichion, and Africanns (op. EueA. Cftroa. p. 50)
Arichion.

ARRHIBAEUS {^k^iBatos\ king or chieftain
of the Macedonians of Lyncus, is mentioned by
Thucydides, in the eighth and ninth years of the
Peloponnesian war, as in revolt against his sove-
reign, king Perdiccas. (Thuc. iL 99.) It was to
reduce him that Perdiccas sent for Brasidas (b. c.
424), and against him took place the unsuccessful
joint expedition, in which Perdiccas deserted Brar
sidasy and Brasidas effected his bold and skilful

850

ARRIA.

Ktreat (Thnc it. 79, 83, 124.) Comp. Stm\
TH. 826, &c ; Aristot. PoL t. 8. § 1 1, ed. Schneid.

[A. H. C]
ARRHIDAEUS ('AfpOiuos) or ARIDAEUS
(*A/>i8a«br). 1. A hatf-brother of Alexander the
Great, son of PhUip and a female dancer, Philinna
of Larisia, waa of imbecile nndentanding, which
was eaid to bare been occaaioned by a potion ad-
ministered to him when a boy by the jealous
Olympiaa. Alexander had removed Aithidaens
from Macedonia, perhaps through fear of his mo>
ther Olympias, but had not entrusted him with
any civil or militarr command. He was at Baby-
lon at the time of Alexander^ death, b. c. 323,
and was elected king under the name of Philip.
The young Alexander, the infant son of Roxana,
who was bom shortly afterwards, was associated
with him in the government [Axbxandkr IV.,
pb 122, b.] In the Mowing year, & a 322, Arriii-
daeus married Euiydioe [Eurydicb], and was
from this time completely under the direction of
his wifis. On their return to Macedonia, Eurydioe
attempted to obtain the supreme power in opposi-
tion to Polysperchon. Roxana and her infimt son
fled to Epeirus, and Olympias induced Aeacides,
king of Epeirus, to invaide Macedonia in order to
support Polysperchon. Aeacides was successful in
his undertaking : Anhidaeus and Eurydice were
taken prisoners, and put to death by order of
Olympias, b. c. 317. In the following year, Cas-
■ander conquered Olympias, and interred the bo-
dies of Arrhidaeos and Eurydice with royal pomp
at Aegae, and celebrated funeral games to tlieir
honour. (Plut Alea, 77; Dezippns, ap. PkoL Cod.
82; Arnan, ap, PkoL Cod. 92; Justin, ix. 8,
ziii. 2, ziv. 5; Diod. zviiL 2, xiz. 11, 52 ; Pans,
i. 6. § 3, 25. §§ 8, 5, viiL 7. § 5; Athen. iv. p. 155.)

2. One of Alexander^ generals, was entrusted
with the conduct of Alexander^ fimeral to Egypt.
On the murder of Perdiccas in Egypt, b. c. 821,
he and Pithon were appointed regents, but through
the intrigues of Eurydice, were obliged soon after*
wards to resign their office at Triparadisns in Upper
Syria. On Uie division of the provinces which waa
inade at this pbioe, Arrhidaeus obtained the Helleo-
pontine Phrygia. In b. a 319, after the death of
Antipater, Arrhidaeus made an unsuccessful attack
upon Cysicus ; and Antigonns ffladly seised this
pretext to require him to resign his satrapy. Ar-
rhidaeus, however, refused, and shut himself up in
Cius. (Justin, ziii. 4 ; Airian, ap. Phot. Cod. 92,
p. 71, a, 28, &c, ed. Bekker; Diod. zviiL 36, 39,
51, 52, 72.)

3. One of the kings of Macedonia during the
time of the anarchy, && 279. (Porphyr. op. Euaeb.
Arm, i. 38, p. 171.)

A'RRIA. 1. The wife of Caecina Paetns.
When her husband was ordered by the emperor
daodins to put an end to his life, Jl. d. 42, and
hesitated to do so, Arria stabbed herself, handed
the dagger to her husband, and aaid, **Paetus, it
does not pain me.** (Plin. JE^. iii. 16 ; Dion Cass.
Lc 16 ; Martial L 14 ; Zonaras, xi. 9.)

2. The daughter of the preceding, and the wife
of Thraaea, who was put to death by Nero, a. d.
67. (Tac ^iM. xvi. 34.)

3. A Platonic female philosopher (Oalen, de
Tksr. ad Pi$on. c. 2. vol. ii p. 485, ed. Basil), to
whom Menagius supposes that Diogenes Laertius
dedicated his lives of the philosophers. (Menagius,
Uitior. Mulmr. PkUotopkarumy c. 47.)

ARRIANtrS.

A'RRIA GALLA, first the wife of Domitins
Silus and afterwards of Piso, who conspired against
Nero, ▲. D. 66. (Tac Amu zv. 59.)

A'RRIA GENS. The name Arrios does not
occur till the first century b. c, but is rather com-
mon under the emperors. The coins of this gens
which are extant, of which a specimen is given
below, bear the name Q. Arrins Secnndus ; but it
is quite uncertain who he was. On the reverse is
a spear between a crown of laurel and a kind of
altar. (Eckhel, v. p. 143.)

ARRIA'NUS C^l^ia^s), 1. A Gi«ek poet,
who, according to Suidas (». v.), made a Greek
translation in hexameter verse of Virgirs Georgics,
and wrote an epic poem on the exploits of Alex-
ander the Great fAXc^cvS^ay), in twenty-four
rhapsodies, and a poem on Attains of P^gamus.
This last statement is, as some critics think, not
without difficulties, for, it is aaid, it is not clear
how a poet, who lived after the time of Virgil,
could write a poem on Attains of Pergamus, un-
less it was some of the later descendants of the
family of the Attall But it might as well be
said, that no man can write a poem upon another
unless he be his contemporary. It is, however, not
improbable that Suidas may have confounded two
poets of the same name, or the two poets Adrianns
and Arrianus, the former of whom is known to
have written an Alexandrias. [Adrianus.]

2. A Greek historian, who lived at, or shortly
after, the time of Maximin the younger, and wrote
a history of this emperor and the Gordianl It is
not improbable that he may be the same as the L.
Annius Arrianus, who is mentioned as consul in
A. n, 243. (Capitol Afatcimm. Jim. 7, Tnt
Gord.2.)

8. A Greek astronomer, who probably lived as
early as the time of Eratosthenes, and who wrote
a work on meteors, of which a fragment is preserv-
ed in Joannes Philoponus^s Commentary on Aris-
totle*s Meteorologica. He also wrote a little work
on comets, to prove that they foreboded neither
good nor evil (Agatharchid. cp. Phot. p. 460, b.
ed. Bekker.) Some writers ascribe the hitter work
to Arrianus of Nicomedeia. A few fragments of
it are preserved in Stobeeua. {Eclag, Ph^ L 29
and 30.)

4. Of Nicomedeia in Bithynia, was bom to-
wards the end of the first century after Christ.
He was a pupil and friend of Epictetus, through
whose influence he became a sealous and active
admirer of the Stoic philosophy, and more especially
of the practical part of the system. He first at-
tracted attention as a philosopher by publishing
the lectures (8iar^§af) of his master. This he
seems to have done at Athens ; and the Athenians
were so much delighted with them, that they
honoured him with their franchise. Arrian, as we
shall see hereafter, had chosen Xenophon as his
model in writing, and the Athenians called him
the young Xenophon, either frT>m the resemblanco
of his style to that of Xenophon, or more probably

ARRIANUS.
from tlie nmilaritj of his connexion with Epicte-
tna, to that which existed between Xenophon and
Socrates. (PhoUos, p. 17, b. ed. Bekker ; Suidas,
a. «. 'A^ioy^s.) In Ju d. 124, he gained the
friendship of the emperor Hadxian during his stay
in Greece, and he receiTod from the empeior^s own
hands the broad purple, a distinction which con-
ferxed upon him not only the Roman citizenship,
but the right to hold any of the great offices of
state in the Roman empire. From this time Ar-
rian assmned the pmenomen Flayius» In a. d.
136, he was appointed praefect of Ompadocia,
which was invaded, the year after, by the Akni
Massagetae. He defeated them in a decisive

ittie, and added to his reputation &[ a philoso-
pher that of a brBve and skilAi] geneiaL (Dion
Caas. Ixix. 15.) Under Antoninus Pius, the suc-
cessor of Hadrian, Airian was promoted to the
coQsulship, A. D. 146. In his hiter years he ap-
pears to' have withdrawn from public life, and
from about a. d. 150, he lived in his native town of
Nieomedeia, as priest of Demeter and Persephone
(PhoL p. 73, b.), devoting himself entirely to
stady and the composition of historical works.
He died at an advanced age in the xeign of M.
Anreliaa. Dion Cassius is said to have written a
liliB of Arrian shortly after his death, but no part
of it has come down to ua. (Suid. t. v, AW.)

Anian was one of the most active and best
wzHen of his time. He seems to have perceived
from the commencement of his literary career a
reaemUance between his own relation to Epictetus
and that of Xenophon to Socrates ; it was his endea-
vour for a long tune to carry out that resembhmce,
and to be to Epictetus what Xenophon had been
to Socmtes. With this view he published I. the
philoeophxcal lectures of his master (Aiorpi^ai
•Ewurrtrow) in ekht books (PhoL p. 17, b.), the
first half of wiaoi is still extant They were
iirat printed by Trincavell^ 1535, and afterwards
together with the Encheiridion d £|»ctotns and
Simplidns^s commentary, with a Latin translation,
by U. Wolf; Basel, 1560. The best editions are
in Schweighiioser*s £^)ideteae FkOimipkiae Afomh
■flwto, voL iii, and in Coiaes* niptfja *EAAiry.
Bt€Kiod. vol viii II. His fiuniliar convemtions
irith Epictetus {*Ofu3deu ^nmfrov), in twelve
books. (Phot /. &) This work is lost with the
exception of a few fragments preserved in Stobaeus.
IlL An abatract of the practical philosophy of Epic-
tetns (y,yxt*piiu» Evtien^ov), which is still ex-
tant This celebrated work, which seems to have
been regarded evoi in antiquity as a suitable
manoal of practical philosophy, maintained ito au-
thority fisr many centuries, both with Christians
and Pagans. About a. d. 550, Simplidus wrote
a coanmentary upon it, and two Christian writers,
Nilns and an anonymous author wrote paraphrases
of it, adapted for Christians, in the first half of the
fifth eentnry of our era. The Encheiridion was first
puhiiaked in a Latin tnnslation by PoUtianos,
Rome, 1493, and in 1496, by Beroaldus, at Bo-
ktgna. The Greek original, with the commentary
of Simplicina, appeared first at Venice, 1528, 4ta
TUs edition was soon followed by numerous others,
as the work was gradually regarded and used as a
school book, llie best among the subsequent
editiona are thoae of Haloander (Niimberv, 1529,
8vo.), Trincavelli (Venice, 1535, 8vo ), Nao-
georgiits (Strsssburg, 1554, 8vo.), Berkel (Leyden,
1670, Svol), Schzoeder (Frankfort, 1728» 8vo.),

ARRIANU&

851

and Heyne (Dresden and Leipzig, 1756 and 1776).
The best among the recent editions are those of
Schweighiiuserand Coraes, in the collections above
referred to. In connexion with Epictetus, we
may also mention, IV. A life of this philosopher by
Arrian, which is now lost. Although the greater
part of these philosophical works df Arrian has
perished, yet the portion still extant, especially the
Marpi^ai, is the best and most perfect system of
the ethical views of the Stoics, that has come
down to us. In the case of the duprpt€alj Arrian
is only the editor, and his conscientiousness in pro-
serving his master^s statraaento and expressions is
so great, that he even retains historical inaccundes
which Epictetus had fidlen into, and which Arrian
himself was well aware ot

Another work in which Arrian likewise follow-
ed Xenophon as his guide is, V. A treatise on the
chase (Kunryirruc^). It is so closely connected
with the treatise of Xenophon on the same sub-
ject, that not only is ito style an imitotion of the
hfctterX but it forms a kind of supplement to Xeno-
phon's work, in as much as he treato only of such
pointe as he found omitted in Xenophon. It was
first published with a Latin translation by L. Hol-
stenius (Paris, 1644, 4ta) ; it u also contained in
Zeune^s Opuscula minora of Xenophon, and in
Schneider*s edition of Xenophon, voL vi. The
most important among the works in which he took
Xenophon as his model, is

VI. His account of the Ariatic expedition of Alex-
ander the Great {'loroplai iira€dat9ts *AX9^dif9pov^
or simply *Ai^ao-is ^AAs^Mpov), in seven books,
which we possess complete, with the exception of
a gap in the 12th chapter of the seventh book,
which unfortunately existo in all the MSS. This
great work reminds the reader of Xenophon^s
Anabasis, not only by ito title, but also by the
ease and deamess of its style. The work is not,
indeed, equal to the Anabasis in point of composi-
tion : it does not possess either the thorough equality
and noble aimpudty, or the vividness of Xeno-
phon; but Arnan is, nevertheless, in this work
one of the most excellent writers of his time, above
which he is raised by his simplidty and his un-
biassed judgment Great as his merito thus are
as an historian, they are yet surpassed by his ex-
cellences as an historical critic. His Anabasis is
based upon the most trustworthy historians among
the contemporaries of Alexander, whose works are
lost, such as Ptolemy, the son of Lagns, Aristobu-
Itts, the son of Aristobulus, which two he chiefly
followed, Diodottts of Erythrae, Eumenes of Car-
dia, Nearchus of Crete, and Megasthenes ; and his
sound judgment as to who deserved credit, justly
led him to reject the accounto of such authors as
Onesicritus, Callisthenes, and others. No one at
all acquainted with this work of Arrian can refuse
his assent to the opinion of Photius (p. 73, a. ;
oompw Lucian, Aloe, 2), that Arrian was the best
among the numerous historians of Alexander.
The work begins with the death of Philip,
and after giving a brief account of the occur*
rences which followed that event, he proceeds in
the eleventh chapter to rektto the history of that
gigantic expedition, which he continues down to
itke death <^ Alexander. One of the n-eat merits
of the work, independent of those already men-
tioned, is the clearness and distinctness with
which he describes all military movemento and
operations, the drawing up of the armies for bat-

S62

ARRTANUS.

tla, and the conduct of battles and siegafl. In all
theae respects the Anabasis is a masterly produc-
tion, and Arrian shows that he hinaelf possessed a
thorough practical knowledge of military affairs.
He seldom introduces speeches, but whererer he
does, he shows a profound knowledge of man ;
and the speech of Alexander to his rebellions
soldiers and the reply of Coenus (r. 25, &c.),
as well as some other speeches, are masterly speci-
mens of oratory. Everything, mjreover, which is
not necessary to make his narrative clear, is care-
fully avoided, and it is probably owing to this
desire to omit everything superfluous in the course
of his narrative, that we are indebted for his
separate work,

VII. On India QMaei^ or rd *Iv8iirci), which may
be regarded as a continuation of the Anabasis, and
has sometimes been considered as the eighth book
of it, although Arrian himself speaks of it as a dis-
tinct work. It is usually printed at the end of
the Anabasis, and was undoubtedly written imme-
diately after it. It is a curious £ut, that the
Indica is written in the Ionic dialect, a circum-
Hance which has been accounted for by various
suppositions, the most probable among which is,
that Arrian in this point imitated Ctesias of Cnidus,
whose work on the same subject he wished to sup-
phint by a more trustworthy and correct account.
The Brst part of Arrian^s Indica contains a very
excellent description of the interior of India, in
which he took Megasthenes and Eratosthenes as
his guides. Then follows a most accurate descrip-
tion of the whole coast from the mouth of the
Indus to the Persian gulf^ which is based entirely
upon the Ila^irAovf of Neorchus the Cretan, and
the book concludes with proofs, that further south
the earth is uninhabitable, on account of the great
heat. Of Arrian^ Anabasis and Indica two Latin
translations, the one by C. Valgulius (without date
or place), and the other by B. Facius (Piaaur. 1508)
appeared before the Greek text was printed ; and
the editio princeps of the original is that by Trin-
cavelli, Venice, 1535, 8vo. Among the subsequent
editions we mention only those of Oerbel (Strassb.
1539, 8vo.^, H. Stephens (Paris, 1575, 8vo.X
Bkncard (Amsterd. 1688, 8vo.), J. Oronovius,
who availed himself of several Augsburg and Ita-
lian MSS. (Leyden, 1704, foL), K. A. Schmidt,
with the notes of G. Raphelius (Amsterd, 1 757, 8vo.)
and Schneider, who published the Anabasis and
Indica separately, the former at Leipzig, 1798, 8vo.,
and the latter at Halle, 1798, 8vo. The best mo-
dem editions of the Anabasis are those of J. E.
Ellendt (Regimontii, 1832, 2 vols. 8vo.) and of
C. W. KrUger. (Beriin, 1835, toL i., which con-
tains the text and various readings.)

AU the works we have hitherto mentioned seem
to have been written by Arrian previous to his
government of Cappadocia. During this whole
period, he appears to have been unable to get rid
of the idea that he must imitate some one or an-
other of the more ancient writers of Greece. But
from this time fbrvnurd, he shews a more indepen-
dent spirit, and throws off the shackles under which
he had laboured hitherto. During his government
of Cappadocia, and before the outbreak of the war
against the Alani, about ▲. d. 137, he dedicated to
the emperor Hadrian — VIII. his description of a
voyage round the coasts of the Euxine {v^piwAovs
w6rrmf E^tivou), which had undoubtedly been
made by Arrian himself. The starting-point is

ARRlANUa
Trapesus, whence he proceeds to Dioacoriaa, the
Cimmerian and Thradan Bosporus, and Bysantiom.
This Periplus has come down to us together with
two other works of a similar kind, the one a Peri-
plus of the Erythraean, and the other a Periplus
of the Euxine and the Pains Maeotis. Both these
works also bear the name of Arrian, but they be-
long undoubtedly to a later period. These Peri-
pluses were first printed, with other geogiaphieai
works of a similar kind, by S. Gelenius, Basel,
1532, and somewhat better by Stuck, Geneva, 1577.
They are also contained in the collection of the
minor works of Arrian by Blancard (Amsterd.
1683 and 1750). The best editions are in Hud-
son's Geographi Minores, voL i., and in Gairs and
Hoflfinann's collections of the minor Geographers.

It seems to have been about the same time that
Arrian wrote, I X . a work on Tactics (KAyas raicTucds
or Wx»^ ToimiciJ), What we now possera under
this luime can have been only a section of the
whole work, as it treats of scarcely anything else
than the preparatory exercises of the cavalry ; but
this subject is discussed with great judgment, and
fully shews the practical knowledge of the author.
The fragment is printed in Sdicfl^'to collection of
ancient works on tactics (Upenla, 1664), and bet-
ter in Bkmcard'S collection of the minor works of
Arrian. The greatest literary activity of Arrian
occurs in the latter period of his life, which he de-
voted wholly to the composition of historical works.
Their number was not smaller than their import-
ance ; but all of these later productions are now
lost, and some of them seem to have fidlen into
oblivion at an early time ; for Photius states, that
there were several works of Arrian of which he
was unable to discover the titles. Besides some
smaller works, such as — X. a Life of Dion (Phot,
p. 73, b.), XL a Life of Timoleon (Phot /. e.% and
X 1 1, a Life of Tilliborus, a notorious Asiatic robber
of the time (Lucian, Alex. 2^, we have mention of
the following great works : XIII. A History of the
successors of Alexander the Great {rd furd *A\4$-
M^pof), in ten books, of which an abstract, or
rather an enumeration of contents, is preserved in
Photius. {Cod, 92.) XIV. A History of the Pai^
thians {napBucd), in 17 books (Phot, p 17, a.), the
main subject of which was their wars with th«
Romans, especially under Trajan. X V. A History
of Bithynia (Biaarimi), in eight books. (Phot. C6tL
93; comp. p. 17, a.) This work began with tbe
mythical age, and carried the history down to the
time when Bithynia became united with the
Roman empire, and in it the author mentioned
several events connected with his own life. From
a quotation in Eustathius (a(< Horn. 11, viiL p. 694),
who seems to have had the woric before him, it ia
highly probable that it was written in the Ionic
dialect. (Comp. Eustath. ad Horn, II, iv. p. 490,
V. p. 565, XV. p. 1017.) XVL A Hutoty of the
Ahmi (*AAarun^ or rd kot^ 'AAomivs, Phot p. 1 7, a.).
A fragment entitled Irro^is kot' 'AAomSk, describ-
ing the plan of the battle aoainst the Alani, waa
discovered in the seventeenUi century at Milan :
it seems to have belonged to the History of the
Alani It is printed in the collections of Schefier
and Blancard above referred to.

A collection of all the woriu of Anian waa
edited by Borhek, Lemgo, 1792-1811, 3 vols. 8v«.,
which however has no merits at alL (Saint Croix,
Examen erit, dea Ancimu Hidorimu d*Alexattdn U
QroMd^ Paris, 1804, p. 88, &€.; Ellendt, DeArri-

ARRUNTIUa
tmeormm LShrormm ReUqam, R«gfimoDtii« 1 886, 4to. ;
P. O. Van dec Chra, CbmmeHtarhu Gewfrapkiau m
Arnammmy Leyden, 1828, 4to.) [L. S.]

ARRIA'NUS, a Ronum jnriaconBalt, of uncer-
tain date. He probably lived under Tmjan, and,
aeoQiding to tbe conjectuTB of Qrotiui, is perhaps
the aamo penon with the oiator Arrianus, who
coRteaponded with the yotinger Pliny. (Plin. Ep,
12, ii. 11, 12, IT. 8, yiil 21.) He may also pos-
aibly be identical with the Arnanus Serenis, pra&-
fsebu aerom, whoee opinion eonoeming a consti-
tation Din Trajani is cited by AbumoB Valens.
(Dig. 49. tit 14. 8. 42.) He wrote a treatise de
ImienUotUt of which the second book is quoted
in the D^^ in an extnu:t from Ulpian. (Dig.
5. tit. 3. a. 11.) In that extract, Proculns, who
lived under Tiberius, is mentioned in such a
manner, that he might be supposed to have written
after Arrianus. There is no direct extract from
Anrianua in the Digest, though he is seyeral times
mentioned. (Majansiua, toL ii. p. 219 ; Zimmem,
JGm, RadU»-G€$ehkkiey L § 90.) [J. T. O.]

A'RRIBAS, A'RRYBAS, ARYMBAS, or
THARRYTAS QA^ias, A^utfos, 'Aftdfiias, or
OB^ror), a descendant of Achilles, and one of
the eariy kings of the Molossiana in Epeirus.
When he came to the possession of the throne, he
was yet very young, and being the last surviving
member of the royal £unily, his education was
condacted with great care, and he was sent to
Athena with this view. On his return he dis-
phyed so much wisdom that he won the afiection
and admiration of his people. He framed for
them a code of laws, and established a regular con-
atitntioa, with a senate and annual magistrates.
Tbe accounts of this king cannot, of course, be ro-
eeiTed as historical, and he must be looked upon
aa one of the mythical ancestors of the ro^ house
of the Molossians, to whom they ascribed the
fimndation of their political institutions, (Juatin,
ZTiL 3; Plut. P^rrik. 1 ; Pans. i. 11. § 1.) The
giandfioher of Pyrrhus also bore the name of
Arymfaaa. (Diod. xvi. 72.) [L. &]

A'RRIUS APER. [Apbr.]

A'RRIUS MENANDER. [Mbnanobr.]

A'RRIUS VARUS. [Vaeus.]

A'RRIUa 1. Q. Arriub, pcsetor, b. a 72,
defeated Crixns, the leader of the runaway slates,
and killed 20,000 of his men, but was afterwards
oooqucied by Spaitaou. (Liv. EpiL 96.) In B. a
7I9 Azriua was to have succeeded Verres as pro-
pra^or in Sicily (Cic. Verr. iL 15, iv. 20; Pseudo-
Aaeon.«BOiic./)w. p. 101,ed.Orelli), but died on his
way to Sidly. (Schol. Oronov. m Oie, Dh. p. 388,
•d.OreDi) Cicero (Bra/. 69^ says, that Arrius was
of low birth, and without ieaming or talent, but
raae to honoar by his assiduity.

2. Q. Arrius, a son of the preceding, was an
nnsnoeessfnl candidate lor the consulship, B. c. 59.
(Oc adAtt. ii. 5, 7.) He was an intimate friend
4»f Cicero (m Vaim, 12, pro MU, 17) ; but Cicero
during his exile eomphuns bitteriy of the conduct
of Airius. (Ad Qs./*. i 3.)

3. C Arrius, a neighbour of Cicero at Fonniae,
who honoured Cicero with more of his company
tte was convenient to him, b. c 59. (Cic odAiL
ii. 14, 15.)

ARRU'NTIUS, a physician at Rome, who
Ured probably about the beginning or middle of
the first century after Christ, and is mentioned by
Pliny {H. N, xzix. 5) as having gained by his

ARSACKS.

353

practice the^ annual income of 250,000 sesteroes
(about 19532. 2t. M.). This may give us some
notion of the fortunes made by physicians at Rome
about the beginning of the empire. [W. A. G.]

ARRU'NTIUS. 1. Arruntius, proscribed
by the triumvirs, and killed, b. c. 43. His son
escaped, but perished at sea, and his wife killed
herself by voluntary starvation, when she heard of
the death of her son. (Appian, B, C. iv. 21.)

2. Arruntius, was iJso proscribed by the
triumvirs in & c 43, but escaped to Pompey, and
was restored to the state together with Pompey.
(Anpian, B. CM 46 ; VeU. Pat ii 77.) This U
probably the same Arruntius who commanded the
left wing of the fleet of Octavianos at the battle of
Actium, & c 31. (Veil Pat ii. 85 ; corap. Plat
AnL 66.) Then was a L. Arruntius, consul in
& c. 22 (Dion Cass. liv. 1), who appears to be the
same person as the one mentioned above, and may
periuips also be the same as the L. Arruntius, the
friend of Trebatius, whom Cicero mentions {ad
Fam, vil 18) in & c. 53.

8. L. Arruntius, son of the preceding, consul
A. D. 6. Augustus was said to have declared in his
hut illness, that Arruntius was not unworthy of the
empire, and would have boldness enough to seize it,
if an opportunity presented. This, as well as his
riches, talents, and reputation, rendered him an ob-
ject of suspicion to Tiberius. In ▲. d. 1 5, when the
Tiber had flooded a great part of the city, he was
appointed to take measures to restrain it within
its bed, and he consulted the senate on the sub-
ject The province of Spain had been assigned to
him, but Tiberius, through jealousy, kept him at
Rome ten years after his appointment, and obliged
him to govern the province by his legates. He
was accused on one occasion by Aruseius and San-
qninius, but was acquitted, and his accusers pun-
ished. He was subsequently charged in a. o. 37,
as an accomplice in the crimes of Albncilla ; and
though his frionds wished him to delay his death,
as Tiberius was in his hist illness, and could not
recover, he refused to listen to their advice, as he
Jcnew the wickedness of Caligula, who would suo-
ceeed to the empire, and aocoiding^y put himself to
death by opening his veins. (Tac. Ann. i. 8, 13,
76, 79, vl 27, Hist. iL 65, Amu vi 5, 7, 47, 48 ;
Dion Cass. Iv. 25, IviiL 27.)

It was either this Arruntius or his father, in
all probability, who wrote a history of the first
Punic war, in which he imitated the style of Sal-
lust (Senec^pw^. 114.)

ARRU'NTIUS CELSUS. [Cblsub.]

ARRU'NTIUS STELLA. [Stblla.]

ARSA'CES ('AfKnUiif), the name of the founder
of the Parthian empire, which was also bonie by
all his successors, who were hence called the Ar-
sacidae. Pott {Etymoloffuche Forachungen^ ii. p.
172) supposes that it signifies the ** Shah or King
of the Arii ;** but it occurs as a Persian name long
before the time of the Parthian kings. Aeschylus
(Pen. 957) speaks of an Ansaces, who perished in
the expedition of Xerxes against Greece ; and
Ctesias (Pen, cc. 49, 53, 57, ed. Lion) says, that
Arsaces was the original name of Artaxerxes
Mnemon.

Arsacks I., is variously represented by the
ancient writers as a Scythian, a Bactrian, or a
Parthian. (Stmb. xi. p. 515; Arrian, op. /^/io4
Cod. 58, p. 17, ed. Bekker; Herodian, vi. 2;
Moses Chor. i 7.) Justin (xli. 4) says, that he

2 a

ARSACES.

xna of uncertain origin. He leemt hovever to
bave been of the Scythian race, and to have come
(h>m the neighbourhood of the Ochua, aa Strabo
rays (/. e.), that he was accompanied in hia uider-
taking by the Pami Daae, who had mignted from
the great race of the Scythian Daae, dwelling
above the Paloa Maeotia, and who had settled
near the Ochus. But from whatever country the
Parthians may have come, they are represented
by almost all ancient writers as Scythians. (Curt,
vi. 2 ; Justin, xli. 1 ; Plut. Cmn. 24 ; Isidor.
Oritj, ix. 2.) Arsaces, who was a man of approved
valour, and was accustomed to live by robbery and
plunder, invaded Parthia with his band of robbers,
defeated Andiagoras, the governor of the country,
and obtained the royal power. This is the account
given by Justin (/. r.), which is in itself natural
and probable, but different from the common one
which is taken from Arrian. According to Arrian
(op. PhoL Cod. 58), there were two brothers, Ar-
saces and Tiridates, the descendants of Arsacea,
the son of Phriapitus. Pherecles, the satrap of
Parthia in the reign of Antiochus II., attempted to
viohite Tiridates, but was slain by him and his
brother Arsacea, who induced the Parthians in
consequence to revolt from the Syrians. The ac-
count of Arrian in S}iicellus (p. 284) is again
different from the preceding one preserved by
Photius ; but it is impossible to determine which
has given us the account of Arrian most fiiithfully.
According to Syncellus, Arrian stated that the
two brothers Arsaces and Tiridates, who were
descended from Artaxerxes, the king of the Per-
sians, were satraps of Bactria at the same time as
the Macedonian Agathocles governed Persia (by
which he means Parthia) as Eporrh. Agathocles
had an unnatural passion for Tiridates, and was
slain by t)ie two brothers. Arsaces then became
king, reigned two years, and was succeeded by his
brother Tiridates, who reigned 37 years.

The time, at which the revolt of Arsaces took
place, is also uncertain. Appian {Syr. 65) phces
it at the death of Antiochus II., and others in the
reign of his successor, Seleucus Callinicus. Ac-
cording to the statement of Arrian quoted above,
the revolt commenced in the reign of Antiochus II.,
which is in accordance with the date given by Eu-
sebius, who fixes it at b. c. 250, and which is also
supported by other authorities. (Clinton, F, H.
vol. iii. sub anno 250.) Justin (xlL 4, 5), who
it followed in the main by Ammianus Maroellinua
(xxiii. 6), ascribes to Arsaces I. many events,
which probably belong to his successor. Accord-
ing to his account Arsaces first conquered Hyrcania,
and then prepared to make war upon the Bactrian
and Syrian kings. He concluded, however, a
peace with Theodotus, king of Bactria, and defeat-
ed Seleucus Callinicus, the successor of Antiochus
II. in a great battle, the anniversar}' of which was
ever after observed by the Parthima, as the com-
mencement of their liberty. According to Po&i-
donius {ap. Athen, iv. p. 153, a.), Seleucus was
taken prisoner in a second expedition which he
nuide against the Parthians, and detained in cap-
tivity by Arsaces for many years. After these
events Arsaces devoted himself to the internal
organization of his kingdom, built a city, called
Dam, on the mountain Zapaortenon, and died in a
mature old age. This account is directly opposed
to the one given by Arrian, already referred to
{oi*. ^^oelLl. c), according to which Arsaces was

ARSACES.

killed after a reign of two yean and was aneoeeded
by his brother. Arrian lus evidently eonfounded
Arsaces I. and II., when he says that the former
waa succeeded by his son. This statement we
must refer to Arsacea II.

AnftACXS II., TiBZPATBfl, reigned, as we
have already seen, 37 yean, and is profaaUj the
king who defeated Seleucus.

Arsacbs III., Artabanus I., the son of
the preceding, had to resist Antiodius III. (the
Great), who invaded his dominions about & c.
212. Antiochus at first met with some success,
but was unable to subdue his country, and at
length made peace with him, and recognised him
as king. (Polyb. x. 27—31 ; Justin, xli. 5.)
The reverse of the annexed coin represents a Par-

thian seated, and bean the inscription BASIAEnS
MEFAAOT AP2AKOT.*

Arsaces IV,, Priapatius, son of the pre-
ceding, reigned 15 years, and left three sons,
Phraates, Mithridates, and Artabanus. (Justin,
xli. 6, xlii. 2.)

Arsacks v., Phraatbs I., subdued the Mardi,
and, though he had many sons, left the kingdom
to his brother Mithridates. (Justin, xli. 5.) The
reverse of the annexed coin has the inscription
BASIAEXiS BAJIAETIN MErAAOT AP2AKOT
Eni«ANOT2.

Eckhel, with more probability, assigns this coin to
Arsaces VI., who may have taken the title of
**" king of kings,'* on account of his numerous vie-«
toriea.

Arsacks VI., Mitmridatrs I., son of Ar-
saces IV., whom Orosius (t. 4) rightly calls the
sixth from Arsaces I., a man of distinguished
bravery, greatly extended the Parthian empire.
He conquered Rucratides, the king of Bactria, and
deprived him of many of his provinces. He is said
even to have penetrated into India and to have sub-
dued all the people between the Hydaspes and the
Indus. He conquered the Modes and Elymaeana,
who had revolted from the Syrians, and his em-
pire extended at least from the Hindu Caucasus to
the Euphrates. Demetrius Nicator, king of Syria,
marched against Mithridates; he was at first sno-
cessfuU but was afterwards taken prisoner in b. c
138. Mithridates, however, treated him with re-

* The number of coins, belonging to the Araa-
cidae, is very hirgc, but it is impossible to deter-
mine with certainty to which individual earii
belongs. A few are given aa specimens, and are
placed under the kings to which they are astfign<rdl
in the catalogue of the British Museum.

ARSACEI&.
tpec^ And gare him his daughter Rhodognne in
raaniage; but the marriage appears not to have
been solemnised till the accession of his son Phraa-
tea II. Mithridates died during the captivity of
Demetrius, between B. c. 138 and 130. He is
described as a just and upright prince, who did
not gire way to pride and luxury. He introduced
among bis people the best laws and nsagea, which
he found among the nations he had conquered.
(Justin, xlL 6; Oros. v. 4; Strab. xL pp. 516,
517,524, Ac: Appian, Syr. 67; Justin, xxxTi
1, xxzTiii. 9; Joseph. Ant xiiu 9 ; 1 Maeoab. c
14; Oiod. Etc p. 597, ed. Wess.) The reverse
of the annexed coin has the inscription BASIAEAS
MEFAAOT AP2AKOT ♦lAEAAHNOX

Arsacss VII., Phraatrs II., the son of
the preceding, was attacked by Antiochus VII.
(Sidetes), who defeated Phraates in three great bat-
tles, but was at length conquered by him, and lost
his life in battle, b. c. 128. [See p. 199, a.] Phraa-
tes soon met with the same fate. The Scythians,
who had been invited by Antiochus to assist him
against Phraates, did not arrive till after the fiill of
the fonner ; but in the battle which followed, the
Greeks whom Phraates had taken in the war
against Antiochus, and whom he now kept in his
service, deserted from him, and revenged the ill-
treatment tliey had snfiered, by the death of Phraa-
tes and the destruction of his army. (Justin,
zxxviii. 10, xlii. 1.) The reverse of the annexed
coin has the inscription BA2LVEA2 MEFAAOT
APXAKOT eEOIIATOPOS NIKAT0P02.

Arkacbs VIII., Artabanus II., the youngest
brother of Arsaces VI., and the youngest son
of Araaces IV., and consequently the uncle of
the preceding, fell in battle against the Thogarii or
Tochaii, apparently after a short reign. (Justin,
xliL 2.)

Arsaces IX., MrrHRiBATss II., the son of
the preceding, prosecuted many wars with success,
and added many nations to the Parthian empire,
whence he obtained the surname of Great. He
defeated the Scythians in several battles, and also
carried on war against Artavasdes, king of Armenia.
It was in his reign that the Romans first had any
official communication with Parthia. Mithridates
aent an ambassador, Orobaziis, to Sulla, who had
come into Asia B. c 92, in order to restore Ariobar-
sanes I. to Ciqipadocia, and requested alliance with
the Romans, which seems to have been granted.
(Justin, xiiL 2; PluL Sulla, 5.) Justin (xlii. 4)

ARSACEd. 855

has confounded this king with Mithridates III.,
t. e. Arsaces XIII.

Arsacss X., Mnascirbs? The sncoeisor of
Arsaces IX. is not known. VaiUant conjectures
that it was the Mnascires mentioned by Lucian
(Maerob, 16), who lived to the age of ninety-six ;
but this is quite uncertain.

Araacbs XL, Sanatrocrr, as he is called
on coins. Phlegon calls him Sinatruces ; Appian,
Sintricus ; and Lucian, Sinatrocles. He had lived
as an exile among the Scythian people called
Sacauraces, and was placed by them upon the
throne of Parthia, when he was already eighty
years of age. He reigned seven years, and died
while Lucullns was engaged in the war against
Tigranes, about a a 70. (Lucian, Maerob. 15;
Phlegon, ap. Phot, Cod. 97, p. 84, ed- Bekker ;
Appian, MUhr. 104.)

Arsackr XII., Phraatbs III., sumamed
9*6s (Phlegon, /.<?.), the son of the preceding.
Mithridates of Pontus and Tigranes applied to
Phraates for assistance in their war against the
Romans, although Phraates was at enmity with
Tigranes, because he had deprived the Parthian
empire of Nisi bis and part of Mesopotamia. Among
the fragments of Sallust {Hist. lib. iv.) we have a
letter purporting to be written by Mithridates to
Phraates on this occasion. LucuUus, as soon as he
heard of this embassy, also sent one to Pliraates,
who dismissed both with fiiir promises, but accord-
ing to Dion CassiuB, concluded an alliance with the
Romans. He did not however send any assistance
to the Romans, and eventually remained neutraL
(Memnon, op. Phot. Cod. 224, p. 239, ed. Bekker ;
Dion Cass. xxxv. 1, 3, comp. 6; Appiim, Afithr. 87;
Plut. LuculL 80.) When Pompey succeeded Lu-
cullus in the command, b. c. 66, he renewed the
alliance with Phraates, to whose court meantime
the youngest son of Tigranes, also called Tigranes,
had fled after the murder of his two brothers by
their father. Phraates gave the young Tigranes his
daughter in marriage, and was induced by his son-
in-law to invade Armenia. He advanced as fiur as
Artaxata, and then returned to Parthia, leaving
his son-in-law to besiege the city. As soon as he
had left Armenia, Tigranes attacked his son and
defeated him in battle. The young Tigranes then
fled to his grandfather Mithridates, and afterwards
to Pompey, when he found the former was unable
to assist him. The young Tigranes conducted
Pompey against his fother, who surrendered on his
approach. Pompey then attempted to reconcile
the fiither and the son, and promised the latter the
sovereig:nty of Sophanene ; but as he shortly after .
offended Pompey, he was thrown into chains, and
reserved for his triumph. When Phraates heard
of this, he sent to the Roman general to demand
the young man as his son-in-kiw, and to propose
that the Euphrates should be the boundar}' between
the Roman and Parthian dominions. But Pompey
merely replied, that Tigranes was nearer to his
fiither than his &ther-in-law, and that he would
determine the boundary in accordance with what
was just (Dion Cass, xxxvl 28, 34 — 36 ; Plut.
Pomp. 33 ; Appian, Syr. 104, 105.) Mattera now
began to assume a threatening aspect between
Phraates and Pompey, who had deeply injured the
former by refusing to give him his usual title of
^ king of kings." But although Phraates marched
into Armenia, and sent ambassadors to Pompey to
bring many charges against him, and Tigranes, the

2 a2

956

ARSACES.

Armenian king, implored Pompey^s iitiii«tanoi*, the
Roman general judged it more prudent not to enter
into war with the Parthians alleging as reaaons
for dedininff to do so, that the Roman people had
not assigned him this duty, and that Mithridates
was still in arms. (Dion Cass, zxxvii. 6, 7 ; Plut.
Pomp. S8, 39.) Phraates was murdered soon
afterwards by his two sons, Mithridates and
Orodes. (Dion Cass, xxzix. 56.)

Arsacbs XIII., MiTHRiOATU III., the son
of the preceding, snoceeded his fiither apparent^
ly during the Armenian war. On his return
from Armenia, Mithridates was expelled from the
throne, on account of his cruelty, by the Parthian
senate, as it is called, and was succeeded by his
brother Orodes. Orodes appears to haye given
Media to Mithridates, but to have taken it from
him again ; whereupon Mithridates applied to the
Roman general, Oabinius, in Syria, & c. 55, who
promised to restore him to Parthia, but soon after
relinquished his design in consequence of having
received a great sum from Ptolemy to place him
upon the throne of Egypt. Mithridates, however,
seems to have raised some troops ; for he subse-
quently obtained possession of Babylon, where,
after sustaining a long siege, he surrendered him-
self to his brother, and was immediately put to
death by his orders. (Justin, xliL 4 ; Dion Cass,
xxxix. 56 ; Appian, iS^.51 ; Joseph. ^.«/. L 8. § 7.)

ARfUCW XIV., Orodis I., the brother of the
preceding, was the Parthian king, whose general
Surenas defeated Crassus and the Romans, in & &
53. [Cbassus.] The death of Crassus and the
destruction of the Roman army spread univeraal
alarm through the eastern provinces of the Roman
empire. Orodes, becoming jealous of Suronas, put
him to death, and gave the command of the army
to his son Pacorus, who was then still a youth.
The Parthians, after obtaining possession of all the
country east of the Euphrates, entered Syria, in
M. c 51, with a small force, but were driven back
by Cassius. In the following year (b. c. 50) they
again crossed the Euphrates with a much laiger
army, whkh was placed nominally under the com-
mand of Pacorus, but in reality under that of
Os^ces, an experienced general. They advanced
as frr as Antioch, but unable to take this city
marched against Antigoneia, near which they were
defea^d by Oissiu^ Osaces was killed in the
battle, and Pacorus thereupon withdrew from Syria.
(Dion Cass. xL 28, 20 ; Cic, ad AU. v. 18, 21, ad
Fam, XV. 1.) Bibuhis, who succeeded Cassius in
the command in the same year, induced Omodar
pantcsy one of the Parthian satraps to revolt from
Orodfs» and proclaim Pacorus king (Dion Cass, xl
30), in aensequenoe of which Pacorus became sus-
pected by his fiuher and was recalled from the
army. (Justin, xliL 4.) Justin (L c) seems to
have made a mistake in stating that Pacorus was
recalled before the defeat of the Parthians by Cas-
sius. On the breaking out of the war between
Caesar and Pompey, the hitter applied to Orodes
for assistanse, which he promised on condition of
the cession of Syria ; but as this was refused by
Pompey, the Parthian king did not send him any
troops, Uiough he appears to have been in &vour
of his party rather than of Caesar*s. (Dion Cass.
xlL 55 ; Justin, L c) Caesar bad intended to in-
vade Parthia in the year in which he was assassi-
nated, B. c. 44 ; and in the civil war which followed,
Brutus and Ciassius sent Labienui, the son of

Arsaces.

Caesar^B genend, T. Labienns, to Orodes to solicit
his assistance. This was promised ; but the battle
of Philippi was fought, and Brutus and Cassius
fell (& a 42), before Labienns could join them.
The latter now remained in Parthia. Meantime
Antony had obtained the East in the partition of
the Roman world, and consequently the conduct
of the Parthian war ; but instead of making any
preparations against the Parthians, he retired to
Egypt with Cleopatra. Labienns advised the
Parthian monarch to seize the opportunity to in-
vade Syria, and Orodes accordingly pbced a great
army under the command of Lalnenus and Paconas.
They crossed the Euphrates in b. a 40, overran
Syria, and defeated Saxa, Antonyms quaestor.
Labienns penetrated into Cilicia, where he took
Saxa prisoner and put him to death ; and while he
was engaged with a portion of the army in sub-
duing Asia Minor, Pacorus was prosecuting con-
qnests with the other part in Syria, Phoenicia, and
Palestine. These successes at length roused An-
tony from his inactivity. He sent against the
Parthians Ventidius, the ablest of his legates, who
soon changed the foce of ai&irs. He deficated
Labienns at Mount Taurus in B. c. 39, and put
him to death when he fell into his hands shortly
after the battle. By this victory he recovered
Cilicia ; and by the defeat shortly afterwards of
Phamapates, one of the Parthian generals, he also
regained Syria. (Dion Cass, xlviii. 24 — 41 ; Veil.
Pat. ii 78 ; Liv. EpU, 127 ; Flor. iv. 9 ; Plut.
Aniom, c. 33 ; Appian, B, C, v. 65.) In the fol-
lowing year, B. c 38, Pacorus again mvaded Syria
with a still Uiger army, but was completely de-
feated in the district called Cyrrhestice. Pacorus
himself fell in the battle, which was fought on the
9th of June, the very day on which Crassus hod
fallen, Bfteen years before. (Dion Cass. xlix. 19,
20; Plut Ankm, c. 34 ; Liv. EpiL 128; Oros. vL
18 ; Justin, L c) This defeat was a severe blow
to the Parthian monarchy, and was deeply felt by
the aged king, Orodes. For many davs he refused
to take fidod, and did not utter a word ; and when
at length he spoke, he did nothing but call
upon the name of his dear son Pacorus. Weighed
down by grief and age, he shortly after surren-
dered the crown to his son, Phraates, durii^ hia
life-time. (Justin, tc; Dion Cass. xlix. 23.) The
inscription on the annexed coin is BA2IAEA2
BA2IA£nN AP2AKO(T) ETEPrET(OT) Em-

«anot:i ♦ia£aahno(:i).

Ar8ack8 XV., Phraatbs IV., who is de-
scribed as the most wicked of the sons of Orodea,
commenced his reign by murdering his fether, hia
thirty brothers, and his own son, who was grown
np, that there might be none of the roval nunily
whom the Parthians could place upon tlie throne
in his stead. In consequence of his cruelty many
of the Parthian nobles fled to Antony (b. c. 37}

AIISACK&

and ttDong the rest Monaeaea, wbo was one of the
meet dutingniahed men in Partbia. At the insti-
gation of Monaeaee, Antony resolved to invade
Farthia, and promised Monaeses the kingdom.
Phxaatoi, alarmed at this, induced Monaeses to
letam to him ; bnt Antony notwithstanding per-
aeTered in his intention of invading Farthia. It
was not, however, till kte in the year (b. c. 86)
that he commenced his march, as he was imable to
tear himself away from Cleopatra. The expedition
was a perfect bilnre ; he was deceived by the
Armenian king, Artavasdes, and was induced by
him to invade Media, where he laid siege to
Praaspi or Praata. Hb legate, Statianus, mean-
time was cut oiF with 10,000 Romans ; and An-
tony, finding that he was unable to take the town,
was at length obliged to raise the siege and retire
from the country. In his retreat through Media
and Armenia he lost a great number of men, and
with great difficulty reached the Araxes with a
part of his troops. (Dion Cass. xlix. 23 — 31 ; Plut
Ami. cc 37 — 51 ; Strab. xL p. 523, &c ; Liv.
JBpiL 130.)

The breaking out of the civil war aoon afier-
waids between Antony and Octavianus compelled
the former to give up his intention of again in-
Tading PBrthia. He formed, however, an alliance
with the king of Media against the Parthians,
and gave to the former part of Armenia which
had been recently conquered. But as soon as
Antony had withdrawn his troops in order to
oppose Octavianus, the Parthian king overran both
Media and Armenia, and placed upon the Arme-
nian throne Artaxias, the son of Artavasdes, whom
Antony had deposed. (Dion Caas. xlix. 44.) Mean-
time the cruelties of Phraates had produced
a rebellion against hiuL He was driven out of the
country, and Tiridates proclaimed king in his
stead. Phraates, however, was soon restored by
the Scythians, and Tiridates fled to Augustus, car-
rying with him the youngest son of Phraates.
Hereupon Phraates sent an embassy to Rome to
demand the restoration of his son and Tiridates.
Angnstos, however, refused to surrender the
latter ; bnt he sent back his son to Phraates, on
condition of his surrendering the Roman standards
and prisoners taken in the war with Crassus and
Antony. They were not, however, given up till
three years afterwards (a. c. 20), when the visit of
Augustus to the east appears to have alarmed the
Parthian king. Their restoration caused universal
joy at Rome, and was celebrated not only by the
poets, but by festivals, the erection of a tri-
umphal arch and temple, and other monuments.
Coins also were struck to commemorate the event,
on one of which we find the inscription Signis
RacsPTia. (Dion Cass. li. 18, liii. 33, liv. 8 ;
Justin, xliL 5 ; SueL Aug. 21 ; Hor. Eyi$L L 18.
56, Carm. ir. 15. 6 ; Ovid, TruL ii. 1. 228, Fa$L
vi. 467, Ar, Am. L 179, &c. ; Propert. ii 10, iiL
4, iii. 5. 49, iv. 6. 79; Eckhel, vi np. 94—97.)
Phraates also sent to Augustus as hostages his
four sons, with their wives and children, who were
carried to Rome. According to some accounts he
delivered them up to Augustus, not through fear
of the Roman power, but lest theParthians should
appoint any of them king in his stead, or accord-
ing to others, through the influence of his Italian
wife;, Theruusa, by wb)m he had a fifth son,
Phiaataoes. (Tac. Ann, ii 1 ; Joseph. Ant zviii.
2. § 4 ; Strab. xri pu 748.) In a. d. 2, Phraates

ARSACES. 357

took possession of Armenia, and expelled Artavas-
des, who had been appointed king by- Augustus,
but was compelled soon after to give it up again.
(Dion Cass. Iv. 1 1 ; VeH. ii 101 ; Tac Ann, ii. 4.)
He was shortly afterwards poisoned by his wife
Tbermuaa, and his son Phrnataces (Joseph. L c.)
The coin given under Arsaces XIV. is assigned by
most modem writen to this king.

Arsacbs XVI., Phraatackb, reigned only
a short time, as the murder of his fiither and the
report that he committed incest with his mother
made him hated by his subjects, who rose in re-
bellion a^inst him and expelled him from the
throne. The Parthian nobles then elected as king
Orodes, who was of the fomily of the Arsacidae.
(Joseph. U c)

Arsacm XVII., Oroobs II., also reigned
only a short time, as he was killed by the Par-
thians on account of his cruelty. Upon his death
the Parthians applied to the Romans for Vonones,
one of the sons of Phraates IV., who was accord'
ingly granted to them. (Joseph. L c; Tac. Anm,
ii 1—4.)

Arsacks XVIII., VoNONXS T.^ the son of
Phraates IV., was not more liked by his subjects
than his two immediate predecessors. His long
residence at Rome had rendered him more a Ro-
man thou a Parthian, and his foreign habits and
manners produced oeneral dislike among his sub-
jects. They therefore invited Artabanus, king of
Media, who also belonged to the family of the
Arsacidae, to take possession of the kingdom.
Artabanus was at first defeated, but afterwards
drove Vonones out of Parthia, who then took
refuge in Armenia, of which he was chosen king.
But, threatened by Artabanus, he soon fled into
Syria, in which province the Roman governor,
Creticus Silanus, allowed him to reside with the
title of king. (a. o. 16.) Two years afterwards
he was removed by Germanicus to Pompeiopolis in
Cilicia, partlv at the request of Artabanus, who
beg^ that he might not be allowed to reside in
Syria, and partly because Oermanicns wished to
put an affront 'upon Piso, with whom Vonones
was very intimate. In the following year (a. d.
19) Vonones attempted to escape from Pompeio-
polii, intending to fly into Scythia ; but he was
overtaken on the banks of the nver Pyramus, and
shortly after put to death. According to Sueto-
nius, he was put to death by order of Tiberius on
account of his great wealth. (JosepL Uc; Tac
Ann. ii. 1 — 4, 56, 58, 68 ; Suet Tiber, c. 49.)

Arsaces XIX., Artabanus III., obtained
the Parthian kingdom on the expulsion of Vonones
in a. o. 16. The possession of Armenia was the
great cause of contention between him and the
Romans; but during the life-time of Germanicus^
Artabanus did not attempt to seise the country.
Germanicus, on his arrival in Armenia in a. n. 18,
recognized as kinpf Zenon, the son of Polemoo,
whom the Armenians wished to have as their
ruler, and who reigned under the name of Artaxias
III.; and about the same time, Artabanus sent an
embassy to Germanicus to renew the alliance with
the Romans. (Tac Ann, ii 56, 58.)

After the d^th of Germanicus, Artabanus be-
gan to treat the Romans with contempt, placed
Arsaces, one of his sons, over Armenia, and sent
an embassy into Syria to demand the treasures
which Vonones had carried with him out of Par-
thia. He also oppressed his subjects, till at length

358

ARSACES.

two of the chief men among the Parthiani, Sio-
Dnceft, and the eunuch, Abdus, despatched an
embaBsy to Tiberius in a. d. 35, to beg him to
sond to Parthia Phraatei, one of the sons of
Phroates IV. Tiberius willingly complied with the
request ; but Phraates upon airiTing in Syria was
carried off by a disease, which was brought on by
his disusing the Roman mode of liring, to which
he had been accustomed for so many years, and
adopting the Parthian habits. As soon as Tiberius
heaxd of his death, he set up Tiridates, another of
the Arsacidae, as a claimant to the Parthian throne,
and induced Mithridates and his brother Pharas-
manes, Iberian princes, to invade Armenia. The
Iberians accordingly entered Armenia, and after
bribing the servants of Arsaces, the son of Attor
bonus, to put him to death, they subdued the
country. Orodes, another son of Artabanua, was
sent against them, but was entirely defeated by
Pharasmanes ; and soon afterwards Artabanus was
obliged to leave his kingdom, and to fly for refuge
to the Hyrcanians and Carmanians. Hereupon
Vitellius, the governor of Syria, crossed the
Knphrates ftnd placed Tiridates on the throne.
In the followmg year (a. d. 36) some of the Par-
thian nobles, j^ous of the power of Abdageses,
the chief minister of Tiridates, recalled Artabanus,
who in his turn compelled Tiridates to fly into
Syria. (Tac Ann. vL 31—37, 41—44 ; Dion
Cass. Iviii. 26 ; Joseph. Ant, xviii. 5. § 4.) When
Tiberius received news of these events, he com-
manded Vitellius to conclude a peace with Arta-
banus (Joseph. AfU. xviii. 5. § 5), although
Artabanus, according to Suetonius (TSber, c. 66),
sent a letter to Tiberius upbraiding him with his
crimes, and advising him to satisfy the hatred of
his citizens by a voluntary death. After the death
of Tiberius, Artabanus sought to extend his king-
dom ; he seized Armenia, and meditated an attack
npon Syria, but alarmed by the activity of Vitel-
lius, who advanced to the Euphrates to meet him,
he concluded peace with the Romans, and sacri-
ficed to the images of Augustus and Caligula.
(Dion Cass. lix. 27 ; Suet. VUef^ 2, Calig. 14,
with Emesti^s Excursus.)

Subsequently, Artabanus was again expelled
from his kingdom by the Parthian nobles, but was
restored by the mediation of Izates, king of Adia-
bene, who was allowed in consequence to wear his
tiara upright, and to sleep upon a golden bed,
which were privileges peculiar to the kings of Par-
thia. Soon afterwards, Artabanus died, and left
the kingdom to his son Bardanes. Bardanes made
■WKT upon Izates, to whom his &mily was so deeply
indebted, merely because he refused to assist him
in making war upon the Romans ; but when the
Parthians perceived the intentions of Bardanes,
they put him to death, and gave the kingdom to
his brother, Ootarzes. This is the account given
by Josephus {AnL xx. 3^ of the reigns of Bardanes
and Gotarzes, and differs from Uiat of Tacitus,
which is briefly as follows.

Arsacks XX., GoTARZBS, Succeeded his fa.-
ther, Artabanus III. ; but in consequence of his
cruelty, the Parthians invited his brother Bardanes
to the throne. A civil war ensued between the
two brothers, which terminated by Gotarzes re-
signing the crown to Bardanes, and retiring into
Hyrcania. (Tac Arm, xi. 8, 9.)

Arsacbs XXI., Baroanks, the brother of
the preceding, attempted to recover Armenia, but

ARSACE&

was deterred from his design by Vibias MarsuSft
the governor of Syria. He defeated his brother
Gotarzes, who had repented of his resignation,
and attempted to recover the throne; bat hia
successes led him to treat his subjects with haugh-
tiness, who accordingly put him to death while he
was hunting, a. d. 47. Hia death occasioned fresh
disputes for the crown, which was finally obtained
by Gotarzes ; but aa he also governed with Gnielty«
the Parthians secretly apj^ied to the emperor
CUudiua, to beg him to send them from Rome
Meherdates, the grandson of Phraates IV. Clau-
dius comi^ied with their request, and commanded
the governor of Syria to assist Meherdates. Through
the treachery of Abgarus, king of Edessa, the hopes
of Meherdates were ruined ; he was defeated in
battle, and taken prisoner by Gotareea, who died
himself shortly afterwards, about a. d. 50. (Tac:
Ann. xi. 10, xii. 10—14.)

Arsacxs XXII., VoNONss II., succeeded to
the throne on the death of Gotarzes, at which time
he was satrap of Media. His reign was short
(Tac Ann, xii. 14), and he was succeeded by

Arsacbs XXIII., Vologbsbs I., the son of
Vonones II. by a Greek concubine, according to
Tacitus (^ftn. xiL 14, 44) ; but according to Jo-,
sephus, the son of Artabanus III. {AnL xx. 3. §4.)
Soon after his accession, he invaded Armenia, took
Artaxata and Tigranocerta, the chief cities of the
country, and dethroned Rhadamistus, the Iberian,
who had usurped the crown. He then gave Ar-
menia to his brother, Tiridates, having previously
given Media to his other brother, Pacorus. These
occurrences excited considerable alarm at Rome, as
Nero, who had just ascended the tlirone (a. d.55),
was only seventeen years of age. Nero, however,
made active preparations to oppose the Parthians,
and sent Domitius Corbulo to take possession of
Armenia, from which the Parthians had meantime
withdrawn, and Quadratus Ummidius to command
in S^Tia. Vologeses was penuaded by Corbulo
and Ummidius to conclude peace with the Romans
and give as hostages the noblest of the Arsacidae ;
which he was induced to do, either that he might
the more conveniently prepare for war, or that he
might remove from the kingdom those who were
likely to prove rivals. (Tac. Ann, xiL 50, xiii.
5—9.) Three years afterwards (a. n. 58), the
war at length broke out between the Parthians
and the Romans ; for Vologeses could not endure
Tiridates to be deprived of the kingdom of Arme-
nia, which he had himself given him, and would
not let him receive it as a gift frvm the Romans.
This war, however, terminated in favour of the
Romans. Corbulo, the Roman general, took and
destroyed Artaxata, and also obtained poaaession
of Tigranocerta, which surrendered to him. Tiri-
dates was driven out of Armenia; and Corbulo
appointed in his place, as king of Armenia, the
Cappadocian Tigranes, the grandson of king Arehe-
laus, and gave certain parts of Annenia to the tri-
butary kings who had assisted him in the war.
After making these arrangements, Corbulo retired
into Syria, a. d. 60. (Tac. Amu xiiL 84-41, ziv. 23-
26; Dion Cass. Ixii. 1 9, 20.) Vologeses, however, re-
solved to make another attempt to recover Annenia.
He made preparations to invade Syria himself and
sent Monaeses, one of his generals, and Mono-
bazuB, king of the Adiabeni, to attack Tigranes
and drive him out of Armenia. They accordingly
entered Armenia and laid sii^ to TigFanoceita,

ARSACES.
bat were unable to take it. Ab Vologeees tlao
fouDd that Corbnlo had taken every pnK»ation to
secure Syria, he Bent ambassadors to Corbulo to
lolicit a trace, that he might despatch an embassy
to Rome concerning the terms of peace. This was
granted; bat as no satisfactory answer was ob-
tained fifom Nero, Voiogeses invaded Armenia,
where he gained considerable advantages over
Caesenninus Paetas, and at length besieged him
in his winter-quarters. Paetas, alarmed at his
utnation, agreed with Voiogeses, tliat Armenia
should be surrendered to the Romans, and that he
should be allowed to retire in safety from the
oonntry, a. Dw 62. Shortly after this, Voiogeses
sent another embassy to Rome ; and Nero Dfreed
to nnrender Armenia to Tiridates, provided the
latter would come to Rome and receive it as a gift
from the Roman emperor. Peace was made on
these conditions; and Tiridates repaired to Rome,
A. D. 63, where he was received with extraordinary
splendoar, and obtained from Nero the Armenian
crown. (Tac Ann. xv. 1->18, 25—31 ; Dion Cass.
lriL20— 23, Ixiii. 1—7.)

In the stmggle for the empire afler Nero^
death, Voiogeses sent ambassadors to Vespasian,
oifcring to assist him with 40,000 Parthians. This
offer was declined by Vespasian, but he bade Vo-
iogeses send ambguwadors to the senate, and he
seemed peace to him. (Tac//t^iv.51.) Voiogeses
sfterwaids sent an embassy to Titus, as he was
retnining from the conquest of Jerusalem, to con-
gtatuhite him on his success, and present him with
a golden crown ; and shortly afterw*ards (a. d. 72),
he sent another embassy to Vespasian to intercede
en behalf of Antiochos, the deposed king of Com-
magene. (Joseph. B. J. vii 5. § 2, 7. § 3 ; comp.
Dion Case. Ixvi. 1 1 ; Suet. Ner, 57.) In a. n. 75,
Voiogeses sent again to Vespasian, to beg him to
assist the Parthians against the AJani, who were
then at war with them ; but Vespasian declined to
do BO, on the plea that it did not become him to
meddle in other people*s aHoirs. (Dion Cass. Ixvi
15; Saet. £knn. 2; Joseph. B, J, vii. 7. § 4.)
Voiogeses founded on the £uphrateB, a little to
the south of Babylon, the town of VulogewKerta.
(Flin. //. N. vi. 30.) He seems to have lived till
the reign of Doinitian.

AaaACKS XXIV., Pacurus, succeeded his
fisthet, Voiogeses I., and was a contemporary of
Domitian and Trajan; but scaioely anything is
rnxnded of his reign. He is mentioned by Martial
(ix. 36), and it appears from Pliny (J^. x. 16),
that he was in alliimce with Decebalus, the king
of the Daciana. It was probably this Pacorus
who fortified and enlarged the city of Ctesiphon.
(Amm. Marc xxiii 6.)

Absacxb XXV^ Cuosaose, called by Dion
Cassius OflROKS, a younger son of Vologesea I.,
wifceeded his brother Pacorus during the reign of
Tiajan. Soon after his accession, he invaded Ar-
menia, expelled Exedares, the son of Tiridates,
who had been appointed king by the Romans, and
gave the crown to his nephew Parthamajuris, the
son of his brother Pacorus. Trajan hastened in
person to the east, conquered Armenia, and reduced
it to the form of a Roman province. Parthama-
siris also fell into his hands. After concluding
peace with Augarasi the ruler of Edessa, Trajan
overran the northern part of Mesopotamia, took
Nisibis and several other cities, and, after a most
gloiiooB campaign, retu;ued to Antioch to winter,

ARSACES.

359

A. D. 114. In consequence of these successes, he
received the Bumame otPartMcus from the soldiers
and of Opdmna from the senate. Parthia was at
this time torn by civil commotions, which rendered
the conquests of Trajan all the easier. In the
spring of the foUowinff year, a. d. 115, he crossed
the Tigris, took Ctesipoon and Seleuceia, and made
Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia, Roman
provinces. After these conquests, he sailed dowu
the Tigris to the Pension gulf and the Indian
ocean ; but during his absence there was a general
revolt of the Parthians. He immediately sent
against them two of his generals, Maximus and
LusiuB, A. D. 1 1 6, the former of whom was defeated
and slain by ChosroeB, but the hitter met with
more BuccesB, and regained the cities of Nisibis,
Kdessa, and Seleuceia, as well as others which
had revolted. Upon his return to Ctesiphon, Tra-
jan appointed Parthamaspates king of Parthia, and
then withdrew from the country to invade Arabia.
Upon the death of Trajan, however, in the follow-
ing year (a. d. 117), the Parthians expelled Par-
thamaspates, and placed upon the throne their
former king, Chosroes. But Hadrian, who had
succeeded Trajan, was unwilling to engage in a
war with the Parthians, and judged it more pru-
dent to give up the conquests which Trajan had
gained ; he accordingly withdrew the Roman gar-
risons from Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Babylonia,
and made the Euphrates, as before, the eastern
boundary of the Roman empire. The exact time
of Chosroes* death is unknown; but during the
remainder of his reign there was no war between
the Parthians and the Romans, as Hadrian culti-
vated friendly relations with the former. (Dion
Caas. ixviii. 17—38; Aurel. Vict. Caet, c 13 ;
Paus. V. 12. § 4 ; Sportian, Hadr. c 21.)

Arbaces XXVII., VoLOtiBSBS II., succeeded
his father Chosroes, and reigned probably from
about A. D. 122 to 149. In a. d. 133, Media,
which was then subject to the Parthians, was over-
ran by a vast horde of Alani (called by Dion Cas-
sias, Albnni), who penetrated also into Armenia
and Cappadocia, but were induced to retire, partly
by the presents of Voiogeses, and partly through
fear of Arrian, the Roman governor of Cappadocia.
(Dion Cass. Ixix. 15.) During the reign of Ha-
drian, Voiogeses continued at peace with the Ro-
mans; and on the accession of Antoninus Pius,
A. D. 138, he Bent an embassy to Rome, to present
the new emperor with a golden crown, which event
is commemorated on a coin of Antoninus. (Kckhel,
viL pp. 5, 10, 1 1.) These friendly rekitions, how-
ever, did not continue undisturbed. VologeseB
solicited from Antoninus the restoration of the
royal throne of Parthia, which had been taken by
Trajan, but did not obtain his request. lie made
preparations to invade Armenia, but was deterred
frmn doing so by the representations of Antoninus.
(Capitol Anton, IHus, c 9.)

Arbacss XXVIII., VoLOOSSBS III., probably
a son of the preceding, began to reign according
to coins (Eckhel, iii. p. 538), A. D. 149. During
the reign of AntoninuB, he continued at peace
with the Romans ; but on the death of this em-
peror, the long threatened war at length broke
out In A. D. 162, Voiogeses invaded Armenia,
and cut to pieces a Roman legion, with its com-
mander Severianus, at Elegeia, in Armenia. He
then entered Syria, defeated Atidius Comelianus,
the governor of Syria, and laid waste every thing

860 ARSACEa

before him. Theieapon the emperor Venis pro-
ceeded to Syria, but when he reached Antiocb, he
remained in that city and gaye the command of
the army to Casaiua, who aoon drove Vologetet
out of Syria, and followed up his success by inr
vading Mesopotamia and Assyria. He took Se-
leuceia and Ctesiphon, both of which he sacked
and set on fire, but on his march homewards lost
a great number of his troops by diseases and
famine. Meantime Statins Priscus, who had been
sent into Armenia, was equally successful. He
entirely subdued tlie country, and took Artazata,
the capitol. (Dion Cass. Ixx. 2, Ixzi. 2 ; Lucian,
Alex, Pseudom. c 27 ; CapitoL M, Ant, PhiL cc.
8, 9, Veru9, cc 6, 7 ; Eutrop. viiL 10.) This
war seems to have been followed by the cession of
Mesopotamia to the Romans.

From this time to the downfidl of the Parthian
empire, there is great confusion in the list of kings.
Several modem writers indeed suppose, that ue
events related above under Vologeses III., hap-
pened in the reign of Vologeses II., and that the
latter continued to reign tiU shortly before the
death of Commodus (a. o. 192) ; but this is highly
improbable, as Vologeses II. ascended the throne
about ▲. D. 122, and must on this supposition
have reigned nearly seyenty years. If Vologeses
III. begw to reign in ▲. o. 149, as we have sup-
posed from Eckhel, it is also improbable that he
should have been the Vologeses qwken of in the
reign of CaracaUa, about ▲. d. 212. We are
therefore inclined to believe that there was one
Vologeses more than has been mentioned by modem
writers, and have accordingly inserted an ad-
ditional one in the list we have given.

Arsacbs XXIX., VoLOGBSKS IV., proba-
bly ascended the throne in the reign of Commo-
dus. In the contest between Pescennius Niger
and Seyerus for the empire, ▲. d. 193, the Par-
thians sent troops to the assistance of the former ;
and accordingly when Niger was conquered,
Seyerus marched against the Parthians. He was
accompanied by a brother of Vologeses. His in-
yasion was quite unexpected and completely suo-
cessfuL He took Ctesiphon after an obstinate re-
sistance in ▲. D. 199, and gaye it to his soldiers
to plunder, but did not permanently occupy it
Herodian appears to be mistaken in saying that
this happened in the reign of Artabanns. (Hero-
dian. iii. 1, 9, 10 ; Dion Cass. Ixxv. 9 ; Spartian.
Sever, cc. 15, 16.) Reimar {ad Dion Cats, /. &)
supposes that this Vologeses is the same Vologeses,
son of Sanatruces, king of Armenia, to whom,
Dion Cassius tells us, that Severus granted part of
Armenia ; but the account of Dion Cassius is yery
confused. On the death of Vologeses IV., at the
beginning of the reign of Caracalla, Parthia was
torn asunder by contests for the crown between
the sons of Vologeses. (Dion Cass. Ixzyii. 12.)
Arsacu XXX., VoLOOBSKS v., a son of

ARSACIDAE.

Vologeses IV., was engaged, as already remarked,
in civil wars with his brothers. It was against
him that CancaUa made war in a. d. 216, be-
cause he refused to surrender Tiridates and An-
tiochus, who had fled to Parthia from the Romans,
but did not prosecute it, since the Parthians
through fear delivered up the persons he had de-
manded. (Dion Cass. IxxyiL 19.) He appears
to have been dethroned about this time by his
brother Artabanns.

Arsacbs XXXI^ Artabanvs IV^ the last
king of Parthia, was a brother of the preceding,
and a son of Vologeses IV. According to He-
rodian, Caracalla entered Parthia in a. d. 216,
under pretence of seeking the dangfater of Artahar
nus in marriage; and when Artabanns went to
meet him unarmed with a great number of his no-
bility, CaracaUa treacherously fell upon them and
put the greater number to the sword ; Artabaaua
himself escaped with difficulty. Dion Cassos
merely rebtes that Artabanns refused to eive his
daughter in marriage to Caracalla, and that the
latter kid waste in consequence the ooontries bor>
dering upon Media. During the winter Artabar
nus raised a very huge army, and in the following
year, a. d. 217, nuunched against the Ronanas
Macrinus, who had meantime succeeded CancaUa,
advanced to meet him ; and a desperate battle was
fought near Nisibis, which continued for two days,
but without yictory to either skle. At the com-
mencement of the third day, Macrinus sent an
embassy to Artabanns, informing him of the death
of CaracaUa, with whom the Parthian king was
chiefly enraged, and offisring to restore the prison-
ers and treasures taken by Caracalla, and to pay a
huge sum of money besides. On these oonditkma
a peace was concluded, and Artabanns withdrew
his forces.

In this war, howeyer, Artabanns bad lost the
best of his troops, and the Persians seised the op-
portunity of recovering their long^lost independ-
ence. They were led by Artaxenes (ArdshirX
the son of Sassan, and defeated the Parthians in
three great battles, in the last of which Artabanns
was taken prisoner and kiUed, A. d. 226. Thns
ended the Parthian empire of the Arsacidae, after it
had existed 476 years. (Dion Cass. IzxviiL I, 8,
26, 27, Ixxx. 8 ; Herodian, iy. 9, 11, U, 18, yL
2 ; Capitolin. Maerin, cc 8, 12; Anthias, Hid. iy.
24 ; SynceUus, yoL L p. 677, ed. Dindorl) The
Parthians were now obUged to submit to Artnz-
erxes, the founder of the dynasty of the Saasani-
dae, which continued to reign tiU a. d. 851.
[Sassanidab.] The fiunily of the Arsacidae,
howeyer, stUl continued to exist in Armenia as an
independent dynasty. [Arsacidab.]

The best modem works on the history of the
Parthian kings are: VaiUant, Areaddarum unpe-
Hum twe reynm Patihorum Uetoria adfidtm mniite-
maJtwm, acoomodaia^ Par. 1725; Eckhel, Doetr.
Num, Veter. voL iiL pp. 523—560 ; C. F. Richter,
Hietor. Krii, Venuoh iOer die Anadden nmd Sag-
eamdan-DymuHej Oottingen, 1804; Kranse in
Enck nnd GrubtrU Ene^dofOdie^ Art Partker,

ARSA'CESy the name of four Armenian kings.
[Arsacidab, pp. 362, b., 863, b., 364, a.]

ARSA'CIDAE. 1. The name of a dynasty of
Parthian kings. [Arsacbs.]

2. The name of a dynasty of Armenian kinn,
who reigned over Armenia during the wars of the
Romans with Mithridatas the Great, king of Poo-

ARSACIDAB.

toi* and wilh the Pk^Uiiaiis. The kistofy of this
dynaitj is involTed in great difficiilties« m the
Latin and Greek anthori do not alwaja i^jree with
the Amenian hirtoriane, such aa Moaee Chorenenaiai
FaaatOB Bysantiniu» and othen. The Romans do
not caU the dynasty of the Annenian kings by the
name of Aisacidae ; they mention soTeial kings of
the name of Anaces, and others descended from the
Parthian dynasty of the Anacidae, and they seem
not to have known seTenl kings mentioned by the
Annenian historians. On tSs other hand« the
Armenian writers know bat one dynasty reigning
in Armenia daring that period, and they do not
mention several kings spoken of by the Romans ;
or, if they mention their names, they do not con-
sider them as kingSb The conseqaenoe of this is,
that every aocoont based ezdnsively on Roman
and Greek writers would be incomplete ; they
want to be compared with the Armenian historians,
and thus only a satisfiutoiy resolt can be obtained.
Sevoal attempts have been made to reconcile the
different statements of the western and eastern
historians, as the reader may see from the notes of
the brothers Whiston and the works of VaiUant,
Da Foot de Longnenie, Richter, and especially
8t. Martin, which are dted bek>w.

The expression **kings g^ Armenia** is in many
instanrps vagoe, and leads to enoneoas oondnsions,
especially with regard to the Arsacidae. The trans-
actions of the Romans with Armenia will present
nnich less diificolties if the stndent will remember
that be has to do with kings w Annenia, and kings
of Armenian origin reignmg in countries beyond
the limits of Armenia. The history of the Ars»>
ddae cannot be well understood without a previous
knowledge of the other dynasties before and after
that of the Amcidae ; for Armenian kings were
known to the Greeks long before the accession of
the Arsacidae ; and the annals of the Eastern em-
pire mention many important transactions with
kings of Armenia, belonging to those dynasties,
which veisned in this country daring a period of
almost a thousand years after the foil of the Arsa-
cidae. But as any detailed account would be out
of place here, we can give only a short sketch.

I. Dynasty of Haig, founded by Hai'g, the son
of Gathhu, who is said to have lived &c 2107.
Fifty-nine kings belong to this dynastv, and
among them Zannair, who, according to the Ar-
menian historians, assisted the Trojans at the siege
of their dty, where he commanded a body of As-
syrians; Diknn or Tigrsnes, a prince mentioned
hy Xenophon (Qn^op, iiL 1, v. 1, S, viiL 8, 4);
and Wahe, the bst of his house, who fell in a
battle with Alexander the Great in B. c. 328.
The names of the fifty-nine kings, the dnntion of
their reigns, and some other historical foots, mixed
op with fohuloas accounts, are given by the Ar-
menian historians.

II. Sbvvn Govbenoim appointed by Alexander,
and after his death by the Seleuddae, during the
period from 328 to 149 B. c. ...

III. DvNAaTT OF THB AB8ACIDAS, from & a

149 to A. n. 428. See below.

IV. Pbeslak GoYxaNORS, from a. d. 428 to
625.

V. GmsBK AND Arabian GovBmNORfl, from
A. D. 632 to 85&.

VI. Dtnastt op thx Pagratidab, from 855
to 1 079. The Pagretidae, a noUe foinily of Jewish
origio, settled in Aimenia in B.C. 600, according to

ARSACIDAB.

B61

the Armenian historians. They were one of the
most powerful fomiliee in Armenia. After they
had come to the throne, they sometimes were com-
pelled to pay tribute te the khalifo and to tiie em-
perors of Constantinople, and in later times they
lost a considersble part of Annenia. A branch of
this fomily reigned at Kars for a considerRble time
after 1079. Another branch acquired the kingdom
of Geoigia, which it possessed down to the present
day, w^ the Uwt king, David, ceded his kmgdom
to Russia, in which countiy his descendants are
still living The princes of Bogiation in Russia
are likewise descended from the Pagratidae, an*
other branch of whom settled in Imerethia in the
Caucasus, and ite descendanto still beloog to the
principal chiefo of that countiy.

VII. DYNAfrrv op thb Ardxrvnians, said to
have been descended from the ancient kin^ of
Assyria. Several memben of it were apoomted
govemon of Annenia b^ the first khali£k In a. n,
855, this family became udependent in the northern
part of Armenia in the countiy round the upper
part of the Euphrates. Adorn and Abusahl, the
last Ardsrunians, were killed in 1080 by the em*
perar Nioephorus Botaniates, who united their do-
minions with the Bysantine empire.

VIII. MOHAMMBOAN OYNASTIBS. 1. Of Kud*

ish origin, firom a. n. 984 to a. n. 1085. 2. Of
Turkoman origin, from a. d. 1084 to a. d. 1312.
They resided in difi^nt places, and the extent
of their dominions varied according to the military
success of the khalifo of Egypt and the Seljukian
princes.

IX. DYNASTIBa OP DIPPBRBNT ORIGIN, from

the eleventh to the fourteenth century. Some
kings belonged to the Pagratidae, among whom
was the celebrated Hay then I. or Hethum in 1224;
and some were Latin princes, among whom was Leo
VI. of Lttsignan, who was driven out bv the khalif
of Egypt, and died in Paris in 1393, the last king
of Armenia. Otto, duke of Bninswick, from whom
is descended the present bouse of Hanover, was
crowned as king of Aimenia in Geimany, but ho
never entered the country.

Thb Dynasty op thb AaaAanAB. (See
above. No. IIL) It has already been jMud, that
there are considerable discrepancies between the
statements of the Romans and those of the Arme-
nians concerning this dynasty. The Romans toll
us that Artaxias, governor of Annenia Maana for
Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, made himself
independent in his government b. c. 1 88 ; and that
Zadriates became king of Annenia Minor, of which
country he was praefect The desoendente of Ar-
taxias became extinct with Tignmes IIL, who was
driven out by Cains Caesar ; and among the kings
who reigned after him, there are many who were
not Arsacidiie, but belonged to other Asiatic
dynasties. The Armenians on the contrary say,
that the dynasty of the Aisacidae was founded by
Valamces or Wagbarshag, the brother of Mithri-
dates Arsaces [Arsacbs III.], king of Parthia, by
whom he was established on the throne of Annenia
in & c. 1 49. A younger branch of the Arsacidae
was founded by Arsmun or Ardsham, son of
Ardashes (Artaxes) and brother of the great
Tignmes, who reigned at Edessa, and whose de-
scendanto became maston of Annenia Magna after
the extinction of the Arsacidae in that country
with the death of Tiridates I., who was estoblish-
ed on the throne by Nero, and who died most

S62

ARSACIDAE.

Brobably in a. d. 62. The Armenian historianB
JuiTe treated with particular attention the history
of the younger branch ; they speak but little about
the earlier transactions with Rome ; and they are
almost silent with regard to those kings, the off-
spring of the kings of Pontus and Judaea, who
were imposed upon Armenia by the Romans.
From this we may conclude, that the Aimenjans
considered those instruments of the Romans as in-
truders and political adventurers, and that the
Arsacidae were tho only legitimate dynasty.
Thus they sometimes speak of kings unknown to
the Romans, and who perhaps were but pretend-
ers, who had succeeded in preserving an obscure
independence in some inaccessible comer of the
mountains of Armenia. On the other hand the
Romans, with all the pride and haughtiness of
conquerors, consider their instruments or allies
alone as the legitimate kings, and they generally
speak of the Arsacidae as a family imposed
upon Armenia by the Parthians. As to the origin
of the Armenian Arsacidae, both the Romans and
Armenians agree^ that they were descended from
the dynasty of the Parthian Arsacidae, an opinion
which was so generally established, that Prooopiua
(De Aedifidis JutiiniiMmy iii. 1) says, that nobody
bad the slightest doubt on the fuL But as to the
origin of the earlier kingSi, who according to the
Romans were not Arsacidae, we must prefer the
statements of the Armenians, who, as all Orientals,
paid great attention to the genealogy of their great
families, and who say that those kings were Ar-
sacidae.

The Persian historians know this dynasty by
the name of the Ashcanians, and tell us, that its
founder was one Ashk^ who lived at the time of
Alexander the Great But the Persian authors
throw little light upon the histoiy of the Ana-
cidoe. A series of the kings, according to
the Romans, is necessaiy for understanding their
historians. But as their statements are rather
one-sided, they will be found insufficient not only
for a closer investigation into the history of Ar>
roeuia, but also for many other events connected
with the histoiy of the eastern empire. It has,
therefore,, been thought adviwble to give first the
series of the kings according to the Roman writers,
and afterwards a series of uiese kings according to
the Roman accounts combined with those of the
Armenians. The chronoloffy of this period has
not yet been satisfiictoriiy fixed, and many points
remain vague.

The foUowing is a series of the Arsacidae and
other kings of Armenia acoocding to the Romans.

Artaxias I., praefect of Armenia Magna under
Antiochus the Oreat, became the independent
king of Armenia in b. c. 188. [Artaxias I.]

TioRANBfl I., the ally of Mithridates the Great
against the Romans. [Tigbanbs I.]

Artavasdrs In the son of Tigranes I., taken
prisoner by H. Antonius. [Artayasom I.]

Artaxias IL, the son of Artavasdes I., killed
by his rebellious subjects. [Artaxias II.]

TiORANM II., the son of Artavasdes I., and
the brother of Artaxias 1 1., established in Armenia
by order of Augustus, by Tiberius Nero. [Ti-
ORANn II.]

Artavasdbs II., periiaps the son of Artaxias II.,
driven out by his subjects. [Artavasobs II.]

Tioranxs III., the son of Tigianes 1 1., the
competitor of Artavasdes 11., driven out by Caius

ARSACIDAR.

Caesar. He was the last of his race. [Tf-
ORANBS III.]

Ariobarzanss. After Aitavasdes II. and Ti-
gnuies III. had been driven out by the Romana,
the choice of Augustus for a king of the Aiine>
nians fell upon one Ariobarzanes, a Median or
Parthian prince, who seenu not to have beloqged
to the d}-nasty of the Arsaddac. As Ariobar-
zanes was a man of great talents and distinguished
by bodily beauty, a quality which the eastern
nations have always liked to see in their kixigs,
the Armenians applanded the choice of Augustus.
He died suddenly after a short reign in a. d. 2,
according to the chronology of St Martin. He
left male issue, but the .Aurmenians disliked hia
children, and chose Exato their queen. She was,
perhaos, the widow of Tignmes III. (Ta& Atau
ill 4.)

VoNONBS. Erato was deposed by tlie Arme-
nians alter a short reign, and the throne remained
vacant for several years, till the Armenians at
length chose Vonones as their king, the son of
Phraates IV., and the exiled king of Parthia.
(a. d. 16.) Vonones maintained himself but one
year on the throne, as he was compdled to fly
into Syria through fear of Artabanus III., the
king of Parthia. [ Arsacbs X VIII.]

Artaxias III., chosen king, a. d. 18, about
two years after Vonones had fled into Syria. [Ar-
taxias III.]

Arsacbs I., the eldest son of Artabanus, king
of the Parthians, was phiced on the throne of
Armenia by his fieither, after the death of Artaxias
III. He perished by the treachery of Mithridates,
the brother of Pharaamanes, king of Iberia, who
had bribed some of the attendants of Arsaces to kill
their master. After his death, which happened in
A. o. 35, Mithridates invaded Armenia and took
its capital, Artaxata. Josephus (xviiL d. § 4.)
calls this Armenian king Orodes, but this was the
name of his brother, who, as we learn from Tacitus,
was sent by the Parthian king to revenge his
death. (Tac. Ann, vl dl->33 ; Dion Cass. Iviii.
26.)

Mithridatbs, the aforesaid brother of Pfaaras-
manes, vras established on the throne of Armenia
by the emperor Tiberius, a. d. 35. He was re>
called to Rome by Caligula, but sent into Armenia
again by Claudius, about a. o. 47« where he con-
tinued to reign, supported by the Romans, till he
was expelled and put to death by his nephew
Rhadamistus, a. d. 52. (Tac Ann. vi. 33, ix. 8,
9, xii. 44 — 47 ; Dion Cass. Ix. 8.)

Rhadajiistus, the son of Pharaamdnes, king of
Iberia, was a highly gifted but ambitious youth,
whom his old father tried to get rid of by exciting
him to invade Armenia, for which puipose he ga\e
him an army. (a. d. 52.) Rhadamistus, seconded
by the perfidy of the Roman praefect in Armenia,
PoUio, succeeded in seizing upon the person of his
uncle, whom he put to death with his wife and
his children. Rhadamistus then ascended the
throne; but Volt^geses I., the king of the Par-
thians, took advantage of the distracted state of
the country to send his brother Tiridates into
Armenia, and proclaim him king. Tiridates ad-
vanced upon Tigranooerta, took this city and
Artaxata, and compelled Rhadamistus to fly. Rha>
damistos was subsequently killed by his fi^tfaer
Pharaamanes. (Tac. Ann,3aL 44 — 51, xiiL 6, 37.)

TiRinATBS I., the brother of Vologeses I., kiqg

ARSACIDAB.

of tbe Paitbiant, wm driven out of Annenia by
Cofbolo, who appointed in hia place Tigranes IV.,
the gxandaon of king Aicbelaut, a. o. 60. [Ti-
ukANBS IV.] Tiridatet Bubseqneutly reodred the
cxown as a gift from Nero, ▲. i>. 63. [Absacbs

XXIIL, TlRlDATMl.]

ExKDARES {Ardaskes III.), an Anacid (of the
younger Annenian branch), was driven out by
' Chocroes or Khoarew, king of the Parthiana.
(Dion Caaa. Ixviii. 17.) According to Moaea
Chorenenaia (ii. 44 — 57), Excdarea, who ia called
Ardaahes III., waa a mighty prince, who humbled
the armies of Domitian, but waa finally driven oat
by Trajan. Choaroea placed on the throne in hia
atead Parthamaairia, a Parthian prince. Exedarea
R^ed daring forty-two yeara, from a. d. 78 to
r20, but waa aevenl times compelled to fly from
his kingdom.

Pahthamasiris, the son of Pacorus (Arsacea
XXIV.), king of Parthia, and the nephew of
Choeroea, who aupported him against Trojan.
Parthamaairia, ledoced to extremity, humbled him-
aelf before Trajan, and placed hia royal diudem at
the feet of the emperor, hoping that Trajan would
restore it to him and recognize him aa a aubject
kijig. But he waa deceived in hia expectation,
and Aimenia waa changed into a Roman province.
According to aome accounta, he waa put to death
by Tzajaa. (Dion Caaa. Ixviii. 17 — 20; oomp.
Emrop. viiL 2 ; Fronto^ Frindp, HisL pb 248, ed.

Parthama8PATb8, waa appointed by Tiajan
king of Parthia, but after he had been expelled by
tbe Parthiana [Arsaces XXV.]; he acema to
have aubeeqnently received the kingdom of Anrienin
from Hadrian. (Comp. Spartan. Hadr, cc. 21, 6,
where he ia called P»amaiosari$,)

AcHAKMXNinss, the son of Parthamaapatea.
There are aome coina on which be ia repreaented
witli the diadem, which aeema to have been given
to him by Antoninua Pius. (Iltoiblichaa, ap, Phoi,
Cod. 94. pw 75, b , ed. Bekker.)

SoAxaius or Suhsmus (Socu/ios), the aon of
Achaemeuides, was establiahed on the throne by
Thocydidea, the lieutenant of Luciua (Martins)
Verua, during the reign of M. Auieliua Ajitoninua.
( lamblich. ap. I*Uot. I. c.) We liam from Moaea
Chorenenaia (iL 60 — 64^ that the national king,
who was supported by Vologeaea II. of Parthia,
waj> Dikran or Tigranea. Soaemua waa an Araacid.
(Dion Caaa. Fragm. Ixxi p. 1 2Ul, ed. Reimar.)

Sanatrucss (SoMXTpooinrs), the aon of Soae-
moa, aa it aeema, waa establlbhed on the throne by
Septimioa Severua. According to Suidaa, he waa
a man highly distinguished by hia warlike quali-
ties and many nobler virtuea. He aeema to be the
king of Armenia mentioned by Dion Caaaiua, who
was treacheronaly aeiced upon by CaracaUa, about
A. n. 212. The Armenian name of Sanatruoea ia
Saoadrug. (Dion Caa& Ixxv. 9, bxvii. 12 ; Suidaa,
$, r. Sa»«r/MN$in|t ; comp. Herodian, iii. 9.)

VoLOGRSBs, the aon of Sanatrucea, whom Dion
Casaiua ( Ixxvii. 12) caUa king of the Parthiana. [ Ar-
aACSsXXIX.] Vaillantthinka that he waa the king
seixed upon by Gaiacalla. On the other hand, the
Armenian historians tell ua that Wagharsh, in
Greek Vologeaea or Valaraasea, the aon of Dikran
(Tigranea), reigned over Armenia, or part of
Armenia, from a. d. 178 to 198, and that he per^
i»hod in a bottle againat the Khazara, near Der-
bentyin 198. It is of course imposaible that he

AHSACIDAE.

363

aliottld have been aeized by Caracalla, who aac-
ceeded his fiither Septimiua Severua in 211. Nor
do the Armenians mention any king of that name
who was a contemporary either of Scptimiua
Severua or CaracaUa. (Moaea Choron. iL 65 — 68.)

TiRiDATss II., the aon of Vologeaea. [TiRi-
OATica II.]

Arsaces 1 1., the brother of Artabanual V.,the laat
Araacid in Parthia, by whom he waa made king of
Armenia in the firat year of the reign of Alexander
Severua. (a. d. 222—223.) When hia brother
waa killed by Artaxerxea (Ardaahir), the firat
Sasaanid on the Persian throne, he reaiated the
uaurper, and united his warriora with thoae of
Alexander Severua in the memomble war againat
Artaxerxea. [Sassanidac] (Procop. (i0ile</t/!cM»
Juniin. iii 1 ; Dion Caaa. Ixxx. 3, 4 ; Herodian,
vi. 2, &c; Agathiaa, pp. 65, 134, ed. Paria.)

Artavardss III., the ally of Sapor againat the
emperor Valerian, a. o. 260. (Trebell Poll Vch
lerian, 6.)

Euaebiua {Jffid.Eo6t, ix. 8) mentiona a Chriatiaa
king of Armenia during the roign of Diocletian,
who aeema to have been the aon of Artavaadea III.
During the war of Diocletian with Naraes, king of
Persia, this king of Armenia joined the Roman
army commanded by Oaleriua Cacaar. After the
aocesaion of Maximinianua he waa involved in a
war with thia emperor, who intended to abolish
the Christian religion in Armenia.

TlRlDATKS III. [TlRIDATBS III.]

Arsacks III. (Tiranus), the aon of Diran
(Tiridatea III.), ascended the throne either in the
seventeenth year of the reign of Conatantiua, that
is, in A. D. 354, or perhaps as early as 341 or 342,
after his iather had been made prisoner and de-
prived of his eight by Sapor lU king of Persia.
After the reconciliation of Sapor with his captive
Diran (Tiridatcs), Araacea waa choaen king, since
hia fiither, on account of hia blindneaa, waa unable
to roign according to the opinion of the eaatem
nations, which opinion waa also entertained by the
Greeks of the Lower Empire, whence we so often
find that when an emperor or usurper succeeded
in making hia rival prisoner, he usually blinded
him, if he did not venture to put him to death.
The nomination of Araacea was approved by the
emperor Conatantiua. The new king nevertheleaa
took the part of Sapor in hia war with the Romana,
but soon afterwarda made peace with the latter.
He promised to pay an annual tribute, and Con-
Btantiua allowed him to marry Olyuipiaa, the
daughter of the praefcct Ablaviua, a near relation
of the empresa Constantia, and who had been be-
trothed to Constans, the brother of ConsUntius.
Olympiaa waa afterwards poisoned by a miatrciia
of Sapor, an Armenian princeaa of the name of
P^harhandsem.

To punish the defection of Araacea, Sapor in-
vaded Armenia and took Tigranocerta. He waa
thua involved in a war with the emperor Julian,
the auccessor of Constantiua, who opened hia
famoua campaign against the Persiana (a. o. 363)
in concert with Araacea, on whose active co-opera-
tion the succesa of the war in a great measure de-
pended.. But Julianas sanguine expectations of
overthrowing the power of the Sasaanidao waa de-
atroyed by the pusilhmimity, or more probably
well calculated treachery, of Arsaces, who withdrew
his troops from the Ronuin camp near Ctesiphon in
the month of June, 363. Thence the disnatrous

864

ARSACIDAE.

retreat of the RoDumB and the death of Julian,
who died from a wound on the 26th of the tame
month. Jorian, who waa choeen emperor in the
camp, KTed the Roman army hj a treaty in July,
by which he renounced his aorereignty oTer the
tributary kingdoms of Armenia and Iberia.
Arsaoes, in the hope of reoeiving the reward of his
treachery, ventured into the camp of Sapor. He
was at first received with honour, but in the
midst of an entertainment was seised by order of
Sapor and confined in the tower of Oblivion at
Ecbatana, where he was loaded with silver chains.
He died there by the hand of a &ithful servant,
whom he implored to release him with his sword
from the humiliation of his captivity. Arsaoes
reigned tyrannically, and had a strong party
against him, especially among the nobles. (Amm.
Marc zz. 11» zzi. 6, zxiiL 2, 8, zzv. 7, zzvii
12 ; Procop. de BdL Pen, L 5.)

Para, the son of Arsaoes III. and Olympias.
(TiUemont, Hvioire det Emperemn,) No sooner
had Sapor seized Arsaces, than he put one Aspa-
cures on the throne of Annenia. Para, the heir
and successor of Arsaces, was reduced to the pos-
session of one fortress, Artogersssa (perhaps Artar
gera, or Ardis, towards the sources of the Tigris,
above Diyirbekr or Amida), where he was be-
sieged with his mother Olympias by the superior
forces of Sapor. The fortress surrendered after a
ipdknt defence, Olympias fell into the hands of
the conqueror, but Para escaped to Neocaesareia,
and implored the aid of the emperor Valens. The
emperor ordered him to be well treated, and pro-
mised to assist him. Terentius, a Roman general,
led the fugitive king back into Armenia with a
sufficient force, and Para was acknowledged as
king ; and though attacked by Sapor, he continued
to reign with the assistance of the Romans. Para
was a tyrant Misled by the intrigues of Sapor,
he killed Cylaces and Artabanus, two of his chief
ministers. As Valens was dissatisfied with the
conduct of the Armenian king, Terentius persuaded
hira to go to Cilicia, pretending that the emperor
widied to have an interview with him. When
Para arrived at Tarsus, he was treated with due
respect, but so closely watched as to be little better
thui a prisoner. He escaped with a body of light
cavalry, and swimminff across the Euphrates, ar-
rived safely in Armenia in spite of an ardent pur-
suit He continued to show himself a firiend of
the Romans, but Valens distrusted him and re-
solved upon his death. Trajanus, a Roman dnz,
or gcnenU, ezecuted the emperor^ secret order.
He invited Pan to a banquet, and when the guests
were half intozicated, a band of Roman soldiers
rushed in, and Para and his attendents were slain
after a brave resistance, A. d. 874 or 377. The
Armenian name of Pan is Bab. (Amm. Marc,
zzvii. 12, zzz. 1.)

AR8ACB8 IV. (V. of VaiUant), the son of Para
or Bab. According to VaiUant, he was the ne-
phew of Para, being the son of one Arsaoes (IV.
of VaiUant), who was the brother of Pan ; this
opinion has been adopted by distinguished histo-
rians, but it seems untenable. Arsaces IV. reigned
a short time together with his brother ViUarmoes
or Wagharshag, who died soon. In a war against
an usurper, Waniztad, the son of Anob« who was
the brother of Arsaces III., Arsaces IV. showed
such a want of character and enei^ that he owed
his success merely to the bad ooudxict of the

ARSACIDAE.

usuTper, who was at first supported by the cmpcrdf
Theodosius the Great The weakness of Anaeea
being manifest, Theodosius and Supot III. formed
and carried into ezecntion the pbm of dividing
Armenia. Arsaoes was aUowed to reign as a
vassal king of Constantinople in the western and
smaller part of Armenia, whUe the laiger and
eastern port became the share of Sapor, who gave ^
it to Chosroes or Khosrew, a noUe belonging to
the house of the Arsacidae, of which there wen
stiU some branches living in Persia. According to
St Martin this happened in 887. Procopioa
mentions one Tigranes, brother of Arsaoes, who
reigned over eastern Annenia, which he ceded to
Sapor. The whole history of the division of Ar-
menia is very obscure, and the chief sovieea, Pro-
copius and Moses Chorenensis are in manifest con-
tradiction. Arsaces IV. died in 389, and hia
dominions were conferred by the emperor upon hb
general, Caaavon, who was descended from the
fomUy of the Gaxnsaragans, which was a branch
of the Arsacidae. It seems that this general was
a most able diplomatist, and that his nominatioa
was a plot concerted between him and Theodosiua
to bring aU Armenia under the imperial authority ;
Casavon declared himself a vassal of Chosroes, and
this vassal suddenly broke his allegiance towards
Sapor, and submitted to Theodosius On this
BoJiram IV., the sneoessor of Sapor, invaded Ar-
menia, seised Chosroes and put Bahnm Shapor
(Sapor) the brother of Chosroes, on the vassal
throne of (eastern) Armenia. (892.) In 414,
Chosroes was re-established by Yesdegerd I., the
successor of Bahram IV., and after the death of
Choaroes, in 415, Yesdegerd*a son, Shapnr or Sa-
por, became king. Sapor died in 419, and till
422 there was an interregnum in Armenia till At-
dashes (Artasires) ascended the throne. (Proco-
piusp <U Aedtf, Ju»ti$i, iiL 1. 8 ; />s BdL Pen, ii.
3 ; Moses Choren. iiL 40, ftc, 49, &c.)

ARTAamxa, th^ last Arsadd on the dinme of
Armenia, the son of Bahram Shiq^, and the
nephew of Chosroes. Mooes Chorenenaia teUs na,
that his real name was Ardashes. (Artases or
Artazes.) He was made king of Azmenia in 422,
by Bahram IV., who ordered or requested hhn to
adopt the name of Ardaahir (Artasires or Artaz-
erzes). As Artasires was addicted to rioea of
every description, the people, or rather the nobles
of Armenia, wished for another king. Since the
conversion of prince Greeory (aftenrards St Ore-
gory), the son of Anag, uie Arsacid, to the Chris-
tian religion, in the tune of Constantino the Great,
the Armenians had gradually adopted the Chris-
tian religion ; and there was a law that the patri-
arch should always be a member of the royal
fiimily of the Arsacidae. During the reign of Ar-
tasires the office of patriarch was held by Isaac,
to whom the nobles applied when they wished to
choose another king ; but Isaac aware that th«r
choice would fall upon Bahram, the heathen king
of Persia, refused to assist them. The nohleB
thereupon applied straightway to Bahram, who in-
vaded Armenia, deposed Artasires, and united his
dominions to Persia, A. d. 428. From this time
eastern Armenia was called Persarmenia. (Pro-
cop. De Aedif, JusHn. iiL 1, 5; Moses Choren.
iii. 68, &c. ; Assemani, Btbiiaiheoa OrientaHe^ yxA,
iiL pars L p. 396, &.c.)

The foUowing chronological taUe, which diffen in
some points from the preceding narrative, is taken

ARSAHDAE.

from St Martin, and is fimndcd npon tbe Armenian
hiitaries of Moees ChofenensiB and Fauatut Bysui-
tinna, compared with the Greek and Roman authofa.

A. ThtfirU or dder Brcsmek m Armema Magna,
B. & 1 49. Vakrmcea or Wagharthag I., founder of
the Armenian dynasty of the Araacidae, eataUished
m the throne of Armenia by hia brother, Mithri-
datea Araacea [Arsacbs VI.] king of the Pftrthiana.
^-B. c. 127. Arsaoea or Arahag l^ hia aon. — & alii.
Artaeea, Artaxea, « Ardaahea I^ hia aon. — n. c.
89. Tignnea or Dikian I. (II.), hia aon.— a. c. S€.
Artamdea or Artawaxt I., hia aon. — b. c. SO. Ar-
taxea II., hia aon. — &a 20. Tignmea II., brother
of Aitazeo II. — n. g. • . . • Tignmea III. — n. c. 6.
Arta^aadea II. — ^b. c. 5. Tignmea III. re-eatar
Uiahed. — ^bl c. 2. Eiato, qaeen.

A. D. 2. Ariobaramea, a Parthian prince, eat»-
Uiahed by the Romana. — a* d. 4. Artavaadea III.
or Artabaaea, hia son. — a, d. 5. Erato re-eatabliahed;
death oneertain. — .... Interregnum. — a. d. 16.
VononcaL — a, d. 17. Interregnum. — a. d. 18. Zeno
of Pontoa, aomamed Artaziaa. — . . . Tignmea IV.,
aon of Alexander Herodea. — a. o. S5. Araacea II.
— A. n. 35. Mithridatea of Iberia. — a. o. 51. Rha-
damistna of Iberia.— a. i>. 52. Tiridatea I. — a. d.
60. Tigranea V. of the race of Herodea.— a. d. 62.
Tiridatea I. r^-eatabliahed by Nens reigned about
deven yeara longeii

BL Ti§ Beeomd or fomger Branek^ at firat at
Edeaaa, and aometimea identical with the '*Regea
llarhoekieBaea,** aflerwarda in Armenia Magna.
B. c 38. Araham or Ardaham, the Artabazea of
J^aephiia. (AmL Jud, zz. 2.) — B. c. 10. Manu, hia
ajo. — BL c. 5. Abgama, the aon of Araham, the
Ushama of the Syriana. Thia ia the celebrated
Abganis who ia nid to have written a letter to
our Saviour. (Moaea Chor. fi. 29.)

A. D. 32. Anane or Ananua, the aon of Abgarua.
— A. Ob 36. Sanadrug or Sanatrucea, the aon of a
abter of Abgarea, naurpa the throne. — a. d. 58.
Erowant, an Aroacid by the female line, naurpa the
throne ; conquera all Armenia ; cedea Edeaaa and
Mesopotamia to the Romana. — a. d. 78. Ardaahea
or Artaxiea III. (Exedaiea or Aziduea), the aon of
Sanadmg, eatabliahed by Vologeaea I., king of the
P^rthiana^-A. d, 120. Ardawast or ArtavaadealV.,
aon of Ardashes III., reigna only aome months. —
A. D. 121. Diran or Timnua I., hia brother. — a. d.
142. IHknn or Tignmea VI., driven out by Luciua
(Martina) Venia, who pata Soaemua on the throne.
— A. n. 178. Wagharsh or Vologeaes, the son of
Tigianea VI.— a. d. 198. Chosroes or Khosrew I.,
somamed Medz, or the Great, the (fabulous) con-
queror (overmnner) of Asia Minor; murdered by
the Aiaadd Anag, who was the father of St Gre-
gory, the apostle of Armenia. — ^a. d. 232. Ardaahir
or Artaxecxea, the firat Sosaanid of Persia. — ^a. d.
259. Dertad or Tiridatea II., aumamed Meds, the
aon of Choaroea, established by the Romans. — a, d.
31 4. Intenegnum. Sanadmg seizes northern Ar-
Bienja, and Pagur southern Annenia, but only for
a short time. — a. n.316. Chosroes or Khosrew II.,
somamed Plioklir, Or **the Little,** tbe son of
Tiridates Mead. — a. d. 325. Diran or Tiranus II.,
hia aoB. — a. o. 341 . Arsaces or Arshag II I., his son.
— ^A. D. 370. iiab or Para.— a. d. 377. Waraztad,
osorper. — a. n. 382. Araacea IV. (and Valaraacea
or Wfl^harshag II., his brother). — ^a. d. 387. Ar-
menia divided. — a. u. 3^9. Arsaces IV. dies.
Ooavoit in Roman Armenia, Chosroes or Khosrew
IIL io PefMrmenia. — a. d. 392. Bahnun Shaptir

ARSENIUS.

865

(Sapof), the brother of Choaroea III.— a. d. 41 4.
Choaroea re-eatabliahed by Yesdegerd. — a. d. 415.
Shapur or Sapor, the aon of Yeadegerd — a. d. 419.
Interregnum. — a. o. 422. ArdaaMa or Ardaahir
(Artasires) IV.— a. d. 428. End of the kingdom
of Armenia. (Comp»'VtdiiKat,RtigimmAr$aeidarumt
especially EtettchuM Regum Armenku M<^jori$j in the
1st voL ; Du Four de Longnerue, Amialet Ar$a€i-
darmm^ Strasb. 1 732 1 Richter, Huior, KriL Vermck
nber die Anaeidem wui Samundaj-LgnaMien^ Got-
tingen, 1804 ; St Martin, Mhnoire* hisloriquea «t
giogrojftL $ur PAmUttie, vol. i.) [ W. P.]

ARSA'MENES ('A|Nnut^n|r), the son of
Dareius, the commander of the Utii and Myci in
the army of Xerxes. (Herod, vii. 68.)

ARSAMES ('Apov^MifO- 1- The father of
Hystaspes and grandfiither of Dareius. (Herod,
i. 209, vii. 11,224.)

2. Also called Armnea, the great grandson of
the preceding, and the son of Dareius and Artya-
tone, the daughter of Cyrus, commanded in the
army of Xerxes the Arabians and the Aethiopiana
who lived above Egypt (Herod, vii 69.) Aea-
chylua (Per$. 37, 300) apeaks of an Araames, who
was the leader of the Egyptians from Memphis in
the army of Xerxes.

3. An illegitimate son of Artazerxes Mnemon,
murdered by his brotlier Artazerxes OchuiL (Plut
AtiatB. c. 30.)

4. Supposed on the authority of a coin to have
been a king of Armenia about the time of Seleucna
II., and conjectured to have been the founder of
the city of Armmosata. ( Eckhel, iii. p. 204, &c.)

ARSE'NIUS {*Apo4ptos), 1. Of Constantinople,
sumamed Autorianus, lived about the middle of
the thirteenth century. He was educated in some
monastery in Nicaea, of which he afterwards be-
came tbe head. After he had held this office for
some time, he led a private and ascetic life ; and he
appears to have passed some time also in one of the
monasteries on mount Athos. At length, about
A. D. 1255, the emperor Theodorua Laacaria the
Younger raiaed him to the dignity of patriarch.
In A. n. 1259, when the emperor died, he appointed
Araeniua and Geoigiua Muaalo guardians to his son
Joannes ; but when Muaalo be^ to harbour trea-
cherous designs against the young prince, Arsenitt%
indignant &t such fiuthless intrigues, resigned the
office of patriarch, and withdrew to a monastery.
In A. D. 1260« when the Greeks had recovered
poaaeaaion of Conatantinople under Michael PaUieo-
logoa, Araeniua waa invited to the imperial city^
and requeated to reanme the dignity of patriarch*
In the year following, the emperor Michael Palaeo-
logus ordered prince Joannes, the son of Theodorus
Lascaris, to be blinded; and Arsenius not only
censured this act of the emperor publicly, but pu-
nished him for it with excommunication. Michael
in vain implored forgiveness, till at length, enraged
at such presumption, he assembled a council of
bishopoi brought several fictitious aocuiations against
his patriarch, and caused him to be deposed and
exiled to Proconnesns. Here Arsenius survived
his honourable disgrace for several years ; but the
time of his death is unknown. Fabricius places it
in A. o. 1264k He was a man of great virtue and
piety, but totally unfit for practi<»l life. At the
time when he was yet a monk, he wrote a synopsis
of divine Uws {SyMptii Cbaonam), collected from
the writings of the fathers and the decrees of coun*
cils. The Greek original, accompanied by a IaUq

S66

ARSINOE.

translation, wan pnbliithed by H. Jastellus in the
BibUoth, Jur, Canon, vol. ii. p. 749, &c. Hi> will
likewise, with a Latin translation, was published
by Cotelerins, Monument, ii. p. 168, &c. (Pachy-
mer. ii. 15, iiu 1, 2, 10, U, 19, iv. 1—16 ; Nice-

rboms Gregoras, iii. 1, iv. 1, &c.; Cave, HitLlAL
p. 725, &c, ed. London ; Fabr. BiU, Oram, xi.
p. 581.)

2. A Greek monk (Cave calls him Patricias
Romanns), who lived towards the end of the foorth
centniy of our era, was distinguished for his know-
ledge of Greek and Roman literature. The emperor
Theodosius the Great invited him to his court, and
entrusted to him the education of his sons Arcadius
and Honorius, whose fother Arsenius was called.
At the age of forty, he left the court and went to
Egypt, where he commenced his monastic life at
Scetis in the desert of the Thebais. There he spent
forty years, and then migrated to Troe, a place
near Memphis, where he passed the remainder of
his life, with the exception of three years, which
he spent at Canopus. He died at Troe at the age
of ninety-five. There exists by him a short work
eontaining instructions and admonitions for monks,
which is written in a truly monastic spirit It was
published with a Latin transhition by Combefisius
m his AucUirium Novwimwn Bibfioth. Fairly Paris,
1672, p. 301, &C. We also possess forty- four of
his remarkable sayings {apophthegmata\ which had
been collected by his ascetic friends, and which are
printed in Cotelerius* Monummta, i. p. 353. (Cave,
Jfiat. Lit. ii. p. 80, ed. London ; Fabr. BiU. Gnuo.
zl p. 580, &c.) [L. &]

ARSES, NARSES, or 0ARSE8 ("AfHrns,
Vdpcrns^ or 'Odpo^s), the youngest son of king Ar-
taxerxes IIL (Ochus.) After the eunuch B^oas
had poisoned Artaxerxes, he raised Arses to the
throne, b. a 839 ; and that he might have the
young king completely under his power, he caused
the king^s brothers to be put to death ; but
one of them, Bisthanes, appears to have escaped
their fate. (Arrian, ^Ra5. iii. 19.) Arses, how-
ever, could but ill brook the indignities committed
against his own family, and the bondage in which
he himself was kept ; and as soon as Bagoas per-
ceived that the king was disposed to take ven-
geance, he had him and his children too put to
death, in the third year of his reign. The royal
house appears to have been thus destroyed with
the exception of the above-mentioned Bisthanes,
and Bagoas raised Daieius Codomannus to the
throne. (Died. xvii. 5; Strab. xv. p. 736; Plut.
de Fort. Alex, iL 3, Artcue. 1 ; Arrian, AndL ii
14; Ctesias, Fen. p. 151, ed. Lion; SyncelL
pp. 145, 392, 394, 487. ed. Dindorf.) [L. S.]

ARSI'NOE Ckpawin), 1. A daughter of Phe-
geus, and wife of Alcmaeon. As she disapproved
of the murder of Alcmaeon, the sons of Phegeus
put her into a chest and carried her to Agapenor
at Tegea, where they accused her of having killed
Alcmaeon herselC (Apollod. iii 7. § 5 ; Alcmaxon,
Agknor.)

2. The nurse of Orestes, who saved him from
the hands of his mother Clytemnestra, and carried
him to the aged Strophius, the father of Py hides.
(Find. Fjftk xi. 25, 54.) Other traditions called
this nurse Laodameia. (Schol. ad Find. L e.)

8. A daughter of Leucippus and Philodice, and
sister of HiUeira and Phoebe, the wives of the
Dioscuri By Apollo she became the mother of
Kriopia, and the Messenian tradition regarded |

ARSINOE.

Asclepius also as her son. (Apollod. iii. 10. § 3 ;
Pans, ii 26. § 6 ; SchoL ad Find. FytL iii. 14 ;
Cic. ds Nat Dear, iii. 22.) At Sparta she had a
sanctuary and was worshipped as m heroine. (Pans,
iii 12. § 7.) [L. S.J

ARSI'NOE CA^iMJn). ]. The mother of
Ptolemy I., king of Egypt, was originally a concn*
bine of Philip, the &ther of Alexander the Great,
and was given by Philip to Lagns, a Maoedonian,
while she was pregnant with Ptolemy. Hence
Ptolemy was regarded by the Macedonians as the
son of Philip. (Paus. i 6. § 2 ; Curt is. 8; Sni-
das, «. o. tJiyos.)

2. The daughter of Ptolemy L and Berenice,
bom about b. c. 316, was married in b. c. 300 to
Lysimachus, king of Thrace, who was then fitf
advanced in years. Lysimachua had put away
Amastris in order to marry Arsinoe, and npon the
death of the former in a c 288 [Am abtria],
Aninoe received from Lysimachus the cities of
Heracleia, Amastris, and Dium, as a present
(Plut Demtr, 31 ; Paus. i 10. § 3 ; Menmon, op.
FhoL p. 225, a. 30, ed. Bekker.)

Arsinoe, who was anxious to secure the succes-
sion to the throne for her own children, was jee^
lous of her step-son Agathodes, who waa married
to her half-sister Lysandra, the daughter of
Ptolemy I. and Euiydice. Through the intrigues
of Arsinoe, Agathodes was eventually put to
death in & c. 284. [Aoathoclss, p. 65, a.]
This crime, however, ImL to the death of Lysima*
chus ; for Lysandra fled with her children to Se-
leucus in Asia, who was glad of Uie pretext to
march against Lysimachua. In the war which
followed, Lrsimachus lost his life (&& 281);
and after the death of her husband, Arsinoe
first fled to Ephesus, to which Lysimachus had
given the name of Arsinoe in honour of her (Steph.
Bys. «. «. lE^tfOf), and from thence f Polyaen.
viii 57) to Cassandreia in Macedonia, where she
shut hmelf up with )ier sons by LysimachnsL

Seleucus had seised Macedonia after the death
of Lysimachus, but he was assassinated, after a
reign of a few months, by Ptolemy Cerannna, the
half-brother of Arsinoe, who had now obtained
the throne of Macedonia. Ptokuny was anxioos
to obtain possession of Cassandreia and still
more of the sons of Lysimachus, who might prove
formidable rivals to him. He accordingly made
oflSen of mairiage to Arsinoe, and concealed hia
real object by the most solemn oaths and pramiaea.
Aninoe consented to the union, and admitted him
into the town ; but he hod scarcely obtained pos-
session of the phice, before he murdered the two
younger sons orif Lysimachus in the presence ol
their mother. Arsinoe herself fled to Samothrsoe
(Justin, xvii 2, xziv. 2, 3 ; Memnon, op. FkoL p.
226, b. 34) ; firom whence she shortly after went
to Alexandria in Egypt b. c 279, and married her
own brother Ptolemy IL Philadelphus. (Paua. i
7. §§ 1, 3 ; Theocrit IdylL xv. 128, &c with the
Scholia ; Athen. xiv. p. 621, a.) Though Arsinoe
bore Ptolemy no children, die was exceedingly be-
loved by him ; he gave her name to several dtiea,
called a district (vo^i^s) of Egypt AninoTtes after
her, and honoured her memory in various ways.
(Comp. PausL A e.; Athen. vii p. 318, b. zi pL
497, d. e.) Among other things, he oommandei
the architect, Dinochares, to erect a temple to Ar-
sinoe in Alexandria, of which the roof was to be
arched with loadstones, so that her statue made of

ARSINOE.

iron might appew to float in the air; but the
death of the architect and the king prevented its
compktioii. (Plin. H, N. xxjdr, 42.) Coins
were struck in her honour, one of which is figured
bek>w, representing her crowned with a diadem
and her head partially veiled : the reyerse contains

a double cornucopia, which illustrates the state-
ment of Athenaeus (xi. p. 497, b. c), that Ptolemy
PhiUdelphus was the first who had made the
drinking-horn, calld ^irr^y, as an ornament for the
statues of Arsinoe, which bore in the left hand
such a horn, filled with all the fruits of the earth.
It should, however, be remarked that the word
oerars as early as the time of Demosthenes.
{Diet cf Ant $. v. ^6k)

3. The daughter of Lysimachus and Nicaea,
was married to Ptolemy II. Philadelphus soon
after his accession, b. c. 285. When Arsinoe, the
sister of Ptolemy PhiUidelphus [see No. 2], fled
to Egypt in b. c 279, and Ptolemy became capti-
vated by her, Arsinoe, the daughter of Lysimar
chuB, in conjunction with Amvntas and Chrysip-
pus, a physician of Rhodes, plotted against her ;
bat her plots were discovered, and she was banish-
ed to Coptoa, or some city of the Thebais. She
had by Ptolemy three children, Ptolemy Evergetes,
afterwards king, Lysimachus, aud Berenice. (Schol.
ad Tkeocr, Id, xvii. 128 ; Paus. i. 7. § 8 ; Polyb.
XT. 25.)

4. The wife of Magas, king of Cyrene. In order
to put an end to his disputes with his brother
Ptolemy II. PhHadelpbus, Maffas had betrothed his
eoly daughter, Berenice, to the son of Ptolemy,
bat died before the marriage took place. As Arsi-
noe disapproved of this connexion, she invited De*
DeCrins the Fair, the son of Demetrius Poliorcetes,
to Cyrene, in order to become the king of the place
and the husband of Berenice. But his beauty
captivated Arsinoe; and her daughter indignant
at the treatment she had received, excited a con-
spiracy against him, and caused him to be killed in
the arms of her mother. Berenice then married
the son of Ptolemy. (Justin, xxvL 3.) It is not
stated of what family this Arsinoe wns. Niebuhr
{Kleme Scriftok^ p» 230) conjectures that she was
the Mune as the daughter of Lysimachus [No. 8],
who after her banishment to Coptos went to
Cyrene, and married Magas.

5. Called Eurydice by Justin (xxx. I), and
Cleopatra by Livy (xxviL 4), but Arsinoe by Po-
lybiua, was the daughter of Ptolemy III. Ever-
getea, the wife of her brother Ptolemv IV. Philo-
pator, and the mother of Ptolemy V. Epiphanes.
She was present with her husband at the battle of
Raphia (& a 217), in which Andochus, the
Great, was defeated ; but her profligate husband
was induced towards the end of his reign, by the
intrigues of Sosibius, to order Philammon to put
her to death. But after the death of Ptolemy
Philopator, the female friends of Arsinoe revenged

ARTADANUa W7

her murder ; they broke into the house of Phi-
kimmon, and killed him together with his son and
wife. (Polyb. v. 83, 84, 87, xv. 25, 82, 33.)

6. Daughter of Ptolemy XI. Aulctcs, escaped
from Caesar, when he was besieging Alexandria
in B. c. 47, and was recognized as queen by tho
Alexandrians, since her brother Ptolemy XII.
Dionysus was in Caesar*s power. After the cap-
ture of Alexandria she was carried to Rome by
Caesar, and led in triumph by him in & c. 46, on
which occasion she excited the compassion of the
Roman people. She was soon afterwards dismissed
by Caesar, and returned to Alexandria; but her
sister Cleopatra persuaded Antony to have her put
to death in & c. 41, though she had fled for re-
fuge to the temple of Artemis Leucophryne in
Miletus. (Dion Cass. xliL 39, &c., xliii. 19;
Caes. B. C. iil 112, B. Aiue. 4, 33; Appian,
B, C, V. 9, comp. Dion Cass, xlviii. 24.)

ARSI'TES (kpffirns), the satrap of the Helles-
pontine Phrygia when Alexander the Great invaded
Asia. After the defeat of the Persians at the
Granicus, Arsites retreated to Phrvgia, where he
put an end to his own life, because he had advised
the satraps to fight with Alexander, instead of
retiring before him and laying waste the country,
as Memnon had recommended. (Arrian, Anab. L
IS, 17; Paus. i. 29. § 7.)

ARTABA'NUS {^Jifn6,%wos\ sometimes writ-
ten Arktpamu» or Artapanes. 1. A son of Hys-
taspes and brother of Dareius Hystaspis, is described
by Herodotus (iv. 83) as dissuading his brother
ftt>m the expedition against the Scythians. In the
reign of Xerxes, the successor of Dareius, Arta-
banus appears occasionally again in the character
of a wise and frank counsellor, and Herodotus in-
troduces him several times as speaking. (Herod.
viL 10, 46—53.)

2. An Hyrcanian, who was commander of the
body-guard of king Xerxes. In B. c. 465, Arta-
banus, in conjunction with a eunuch, whom some
call Spamitres and others Mithridates, assassinated
Xerxes, with the view of setting himself upon the
throne of Persia. Xerxes had three sons, Dareius,
Artaxerxes, and Hystaspes, who was absent from
the court as satrap of Bactria. Now as it was
necessary for Artabanus to get rid of these sons
also, he persuaded Artaxerxes that his brother
Dareius was the murderer of his father, and stimu-
lated him to avenge the deed by assassinating
Dareius. This was done at the earliest opportunity.
Artabanus now communicated his plan of usurping
the throne to his sons, aud his intention to murder
Artaxerxes also. When the moment for carrying
this pkm into effect had come, he insidiously struck
Artaxerxes with his sword; but the blow only
injured the prince slightly, and in the strugglo
which ensued Artaxerxes killed Artabanus, aud
thus secured the succession to himself. (Diud. xi.
69.) Justin (iii. 1), who knows only of the two

S68

ARTABAZU3.

bcothen, Dareiua and Artaxerzea, gires a different
account of the circumstances under which Arta-
banus was killed. (Comp. Ctesiaa, Pen. p. 38,
&&, ed Lion ; Aristot PoliL v. 10.)

S. A Greek historian of uncertain date, who
wrote a work on the Jews (ircf>l *Iou8aiwy), some of
the statements of which are preserved in Clemens
Alezandrinus {Strom. L p. 149), the Chronicum
Alexandrinum (p. 148), and Eusebius. (Praep,
Evang, ix. 18, 23, 27.)

4. I. II. III. IV., kings of Parthia. [Amacss,
III. VIII. XIX. XXXL] \L. S.]

ARTABAZA'NES CA^ofimf). 1. The
eldest son of Dareiua Hyataspis, also called Aria-
bignes. [Ariabiunbs.]

2. King of the people whom Polybius calls the
Satrapeii, and who appear to have inhabited that
part of Asia usually called Media Atropatene.
Artabaianes was the most powerful king of this
part of Asia in the time of Antiochus the Great,
and appears to have been descended from Atropatus,
who founded the kingdom in the time of the last
king of Persia, and was never conquered by the
Maioedonians. When Antiochus marched against
Artabasanes, in & c. 220, he made peace with
Antiochus upon tenns which the latter dictated.
(Polyb. V. 55.)

ARTABA'ZES. [Artavasdks.]

ARTABA'ZUS ( *Afm£«aiV»«). 1. A Median,
who acte a prominent part in Xenophon^s account
of Cyrus the Elder, whose relative Artabaius pre-
tended to be. He is described there as a friend of
Cyrus, and advising the Modes to follow Cynia
and remain faithful to him. Cyrus employed him
on various occasions: when Anispes was on the
point of violating Pantheia, the wife of Abradatos,
Cyrus sent Artabazus to protect her ; in the war
against Croesus, Artabaxus was one of the chiliarchs
of the infantry. Cyrus bestowed upon him various
honours and presento for his &ithful attachment
(Xenoph. Qrrop. L 4. § 27, iv. 1. § 23, v. 1. § 23,
vi. 1. §§ 9, 34, vL 3. § 31, viL 5. § 48, viiL 3,
§ 25, 4. §§ 1, 12, 24.)

2. A distinguished Persian, a son of Phamaoes,
who lived in the reign of Xerxes. In the expedi-
tion of this king to Greece, & c. 480, Artabaaus
commanded the Parthians and Choasmiana.
(Herod. viL 66.) When Xerxes quitted Greece,
Artabaaus accompanied him as far as the Hellea-
pont, and then returned with his forces to Pallene.
As Potidaea and the other towns of Pallene had
revolted from the king after the battle of Salamia,
Artabaaus determined to reduce them. He first
laid siege to Olynthua, which he took ; he butch-
ered the inhabitants whom he had compelled to
quit the town, and gave the phice and the town to
the Chalcidians. ^ter this Artabazus began the
siege of Potidaea, and endeavoured to gain his end
by bribes ; but the treachery was discovered and
his plans thwarted. The siege lasted for three
months, and when at last the town seemed to be
lost by the low waters of the sea, which enabled
his troops to approach the walls from the sea-side,
an almost wonderful event saved it, for the return-
ing tide was higher than it had ever been before.
The troops of Artabaaus were partly overwhelmed
by the waten and partly cut down by a sally of the
Potidaeans. He now withdrew with the remnants
of his army to Thesaaly, to join Mardonius. (viiL
126—130.)

Shortly before the battle of PUtaeae, n. c. 479,

ARTABAZUa

Artabazus dissuaded Mardoniua from entering ov
an engagement with the Greeks, and urged him to
lead his army to Thebes in order to obtain pro-
visions for the men and the cattle ; for he enter-
tained the conviction that the mere presence of the
Persians would soon compel the Greeks to sar>
render, (ix. 41.) His counsel had no effect, and
as soon as he perceived the defeat of the Peruana
at Pbtaeoe, he fled with forty diousand men through
Phods, Thessaly, Macedonia, and Thrace, to By-
zantiimi, and led the remnanto of his army, which
had been greatly diminished by hunger and the
fiitigues of the retreat, across the Hellespont into
Asia. (ix. 89 ; Diod. xi. 31, 33.) Subsequently
Artabozus conducted the negotiations between
Xerxes and Pausanias. (ThucL 129; Diod. xL
44 ; C. Nepos, Pom. 2, 4.)

3. One of the generals of Artaxerxes I., was
aent to Egypt to put down the revolt of Inarua,
& c 462. He advanced as &r as Memphia, and
accomplished his object. (Diod. xL 74, 77 ; comp.
Thuc L 109 ; Ctesias, Pen. p.42, ed. Lion.) In
a a 450, he was one of the commandera of the
Penian fleet, near Cyprus, against Cimon. (Diod.
xiL 4.)

4. A Persian general, who was aent in & c.
362, in the reign of Artaxerxea II., against the
revolted Datamea, aatrap of Cappadoda, but waa
defeated by the bravery and reaolution of the
latter. (Diod. xv. 91 ; comp. Thirlwall, Hid. «/
Greece^ vi p. 129.) In the reign of Artaxerxea
III., Artabaxua waa aatnp of western Asia, but in
B. c 356 he refused obedience to the king, which
involved him in a war with the other satraps, who
acknowledged the authority of Artaxerxes. He
was at first supported by Chares, the Athenian,
and his mercenaries, whom he rewarded very
generously. Afterwards he waa also supported by
the Thebons, who sent him 5000 men under Pam*
menes. With the assistance of these and other
allies, Artabazus defeated his enemies in two great
battles. Artaxerxea, however, succeeded in depriv-
ing him of his Athenian and Boeotian alUea,
whereupon Artabazus was defeated by the kiog^
general, Autophradatea, and waa even taken
priaoner. The Rhodiana, Mentor and Memnon,
two brothers-in-law of Artabazus, who had like-
wise supported him, still continued to maintain
themselves, as they were aided by the Athenian
Charidemus, and even succeeded in obtaining the
liberation of Artabazus. After this, Aitabazua
seems either to have continued his rebellioua ope>
rationa, or at leaat to have commenced afterwards
a fresh revolt ; but he waa at bat obliged, witb
Memnon and hia whole fiunily, to take reftige witb
Philip of Macedonia. During the absence ol Art»-
bazus, Mentor, his brother-in-law, was of great
service to the king of Persia in his war against
Nectancbus of Egypt. After the close of tbis war,
in B. c. 349, Artaxerxes gave to Mentor the com-
mand against the rebellious satraps of western
Asia. Mentor availed himself of the opportunity
to induce the king to grant pardon to Artabazus and
Memnon, who accordingly obtained permission to
return to Penia. (Diod. xxL 22, 34, 52 ; Dem. e.
Arutoer. p. 671, &c) In the reign of Darnua
Codomannus, Artabazus distinguished himself by
bis great fidelity and attachment to his sovere^n.
He took part in the battle of Arbela, and after-
wards accompanied Dareius on his flight. After
the death of the latter, Alexander rewarded Arta-

ARTAPHERNES.
bant for hi* fidelity with the satmpy of Bactria.
His daughter, Banine, became by Alexander the
mother of Heiades ; a second daughter, Artocama,
was given in marriage to Ptolemy ; and a third,
Artonie, to Enmenet. In B. c. 3*28, Artabazua,
then a man of very advanced age, resigned his
•atrapy, which wm given to Cleitua. (Arrian,
JmaL, iii 23, 29, vii. 4 ; Cortius, iii. IS, v. 9, 12,
TL 5, vii. 3, 5, viii. 1 ; Strab. xii. p. 578 ; comp.
Dioysen, Ge$ek. Alex, de9 Grota. p. 497.) [L. S.]

ARTACAMA. [Artabazus, No. 4.]

ARTACHAEES ('Af>raxa/iff), a distinguished
Penian, and the tallest man in the nation, super-
intended the constmction of the canal across the
isthmoa of Athos. He died while Xerxes was
with hia army at Athos ; and the king, who was
deeply grieved at his loss, gave him a splendid
fimeral, and the whole army raised a mound. In
the time of Herodotus, the Acanthians, in pursuance
of an orade, sacrificed to Artachaees as a hero.
(Herod. viL 22, 1 17.) This mound appears to be
the one described by Lieutenant Wolfe, who re-
marks: ''About If mile to the westward of the
north end of the cuial (of Xerxes) is the modem
village of Erso (on the site of Acanthus), which
gives its name to the bay, situated on an eminenoe
orerfaanging the beach : this is crowned by a re-
markable mound, forming a small natunl dtadoL**
{qameaL MnmoHj No. I. p. 83, Lend. 1843.)

ARTANES( 'Aprdioir), a son of Hystaspes and
brother of Dareius Hystas^as, had given Ms only
daughter and all his property to Dareius, and was
aftmrards one of the distinguished Persians who
fbud^t and fell in the battle of ThermopyUe.
(Herod, vii 224.) [L. S.]

ARTAPANUS or ARTAPANES. [Arta-

BANUS.]

ARTAPHERNES ('A/mnfwpyivf ). 1. A son
of Hystaspes and brother of Dareius Hystaspis,
who was i4>pointed satrap of Sardis. In the year
B. c. 505, when the Athenians sought the protec-
tion of Persia aguiwt Spefta, they sent an embassy
to Artaphemea. The satrap answered, that the
demred alliance with Persia could be granted only
«n condition of their recognizing the supromacy of
king Dareins. When Hij^nas, the son of Peisis-
tntoa, had taken refuge in Asia, he endeavoured
to induce Arti^hemes to support his cause, and
the Athenians, on being informed of his machina-
tions, again sent an embassy to Artaphemes, re-
questing him not to interfere between them and
Hippjasw The reply of Artaphemes, that they
should anffisr no harm if they would recall their
tyrant, shewed the Athenians that they had to
hope nothing from Persia. In B. & 501, Arta-
phemea was induced by the brilliant hopes which
Aristsfloias of MUetns held out to him, to place,
with the kii>g*B consent, 200 ships and a Persian
fcree at the command of Aristagoras, for the pur^
poee of restoring the Naxian exiles to their coun-
try. But the undertaking fiiiled, and Aristagoras,
unable to realise his promises, was driven by fear
to caose the insurrection of the lonians agaiiut
Persia. When in & c. 499 Aristagoras and his
Athenian allies marched against Sardis, Artapher^
nes, not expecting such an attack, withdrew to the
dtadel, and the town of Sardis fell into the hands
of the Oreeks and waa burnt But the Greeks re-
tamed, fearing lest they should be overwhelmed
by a Persian army, which might come to the relief
of ArtaphemesL In the second year of the Ionian

ARTAS.

869

war, B. c 497, Artaphemes and Otanes began to
attack vigorously the towns of Ionia and Aeolis.
Cumae and Clozoroenae fell into the hands of the
Persians. Artaphemes was sharp enough to see
through the treacherous designs of Histiaeus, and
expressed his suspicions to him at Sardis. The
fear of being discovered led Histiaeus to take to
flight. Some letters, which he afterwards addree-
sed to some Persians at Sardis, who were concerned
in his designs, were intercepted, and Artaphemes
had all the guilty Persians put to death. From
this time Artaphemes disappean from history, and
he seems to have died soon afterwards. (Herod.
V. 25, 30—82, 100, 12.% vi 1, &c.; comp. HiF-
PIA8, Aristagoras, IIistiabus.)

2. A son of the former. After the unsuccessful
enterprise of Mardonius against Greece In B. c.
492, king Dareius placed Datis and his nephew
Artaphemes at the head of the forces which were
to chastise Athens and Eretria. Artaphemes,
though superior in rank, seems to have been in-
ferior in military skill to Datis, who was in reality
the commander of the Persian army. The troops
assembled in Cilicia, and here they were taken on
board 600 ships. This fleet first sailed to Samos,
and thence to the Cydades. Naxos was taken and
hud in ashes, and all the islands submitted to the
Persians. In Euboea, Carystus and Eretria also
fell into their hands. After this the Persian army
landed at Marathon. Here the Persians were de-
feated in the memorable battle of Marathon, b. c.
490, whereupon Datis and Artaphemes sailed
back to Asia. When Xerxes invaded Greece,
B. a 480, Artaphemes commanded the Lydians
and Mysians. (Herod, vi. 94, 116, vii. 10. 9 2,
74; AeschyL Perfc 21.)

8. A Persian, who was sent by king Artaxcrxes
I., in B. c. 425, with a hstter to Sparta. While
he passed through Eion on the Strymon, he was
arrested by Aristeides, the son of Arehippus, and
carried to Athens, where the letter of his king was
opened and trandated. It contained a complaint
of the king, that owing to the many and discrepant
messages Siey had sent to him, he did not know
what diey wanted ; and he therefore requested them
to send a fresh embassy back with Artaphemes,
and to expkdn clearly what they wished. The
Athenians thought this a fevourable opportunity
for forming connexions themselves with Persia,
and accordingly sent Artaphemes in a galley, ac-
companied bv Athenian ambassadors, to Ephesus.
On their amval there they received intelligence of
the death of king Artaxerxes, and the Athenians
returned home. (Thuc iv. 50.) [L. S.]

ARTAS or ARTUS ("Afmw, Thuc ; /Aproj,
Demetr. and Suldas), a prince of the Messapians in
the time of the Peloponnesian war. Thucydides
(viL 33) relates that Demosthenes in his passage
to Sicily (b.c.413) obtained from him a force of 150
dartmen, and renewed with him an old-existing
friendly connexion. This connexion with Athens is
explained by the long enmity, which, shortly before,
was at its height, between the Messapians and the
Lacedaemonian Tarentum. (Comp. Niebuhr, i.
p. 148.) The visit of Demosthenes is, probably,
what the comic poet Demetrius alluded to in the
lines quoted firom his ** Sicily^ by Athenaeus
(iii. p. 108), who tells us further, that Polemon
wrote a book about him. Possibly, however, as
Polemon and Demetrius both flourished about 300
B. c, this mav be a second Arias. The name is

370

ARTAVASDE&

fimnd alio in Hetycbiui, who quotes fipom the
lines of Demetrius, and in Snidas, who refers to
Polemon. [A. H. C]

ARTASIHES. [AnsAciDAS, p. 364, b.]

ARTA VASDES (^AfyraowUrivis or 'ApraeMms^
ARTAUASDESCA/»Taoua0«i|f),orARTABAZES
QApToidiiisy, called by the Armenian historians,
Artawazt 1. King of the Greater Armenia, sac-
eeeded his &ther Tigranes I (I I). In the expedition
of Crassus against the Parthians, & c. 54, Artar
Tssdes was an aUj of the Romans; hut when
Orodes, the king of Parthia, invaded Media, and
ArtavBsdes was unable to obtain assistance from
the Romans, he concluded a peace with the Par^
thian king, and gave his sister or danghter in mar-
riage to Pacoms, the son of Orodes. When Pa-
eoms subsequentlj invaded Syria, in B. c. 51,
ArtaTasdes threatened a descent upon Ca|ipadocia ;
and Cicero, who wak then govemor of Cihda, made
preparations to meet him ; but the defeat of Paooras
put a stop to his designs. (Plut Oram. 19, 21, 22,
33 ; Dion Cass. zL 16 ; ac odAtL v. 20, 21, ad
Fam. XT. 2, 3.)

We next hear of Artatasdes in Antony^ eam-
pugn against the Parthians in & a 86. Artavasdes
joined the Romans, as he wished to iniure his
namesake ArtaTasdes, king of Media, with whom
he was at enmity. He accordingly persuaded
Antony to invade Media, but then treacherously
deserted him, and returned with all his forces to
Armenia. (Dion Cass. xlix. 25, 81 ; Plut AnL 89,
50 ; Stiab. xl p. 524.) The desertion of the Ar-
menian lung was one of the main causes of the
fiulure of the Roman expedition [see p. 216, a.] ;
and Antony accordingly determined to be leTenged
upon Artavasdes. After deferring his iuTaaion of
Armenia for a year, he entered the country in b. c.
84, and contriTod to entice ArtaTasdes into his
eamp, where he was immediately seized. The
Armenians thereupon set upon the throne his son
Artaxias [A&taxias XL] ; but Artavasdes him-
ael^ with his wife and the rest of his family, was
auried to Alexandria, and led in triumph in golden
chains. He remained in captivity till & c 80,
when Geopatm had him killed, after the battle of
Actium, and sent his head to his old enemy, Artar
Tasdes of Media, in hopes of obtaining assistance
from him in return. (Dion Cass. xlix. 38, 89, 40,
L 1, IL 5 ; Plut Ant. 50 ; LiT. EpiL 181 ; VelL
Pat iL 82 ; Tac Aim. il 3 ; Stnb. xL p. 532 ;
Joseph. AnL xt. 4. § 8, B. J, i. 18. § 5.)

This Artavasdes was well acquainted vrith
Greek literature, and wrote tragedies, speeches,
and historical works, some of which were extant
in Plutarch's time. (Plut Oram, 33.}

ARTAYASon II., periuqM the son of Artaxias II.,
was placed upon the Armenian throne by Augustus
after the death of Tigranes II. He vhm howeTer
deposed by the Armenians ; and C Caesar, who was
sent into Armenia to settle the afiain of the conn-
try, made Ariobamnes, a Mede, king. (Tac Ann.
ii3,4.)

There was another king of the name of Arta-
Tasdes in the later history of Armenia, respectix^
whom see Amacidas, p. 363, b.

ARTAVASDES, king of Media Atropatene,
and an enemy of Artavasdes I., king of Annenia.
Antony iuTaded his country in & c 36, at the in-
stigation of the Armenian king, and hdd siege to
his capital, Phraaspa. After Antony, howeTer,
had bm obliged to retreat from Media vrith great

ARTAVASDES.

loss, ArtaTasdes had a serious quarrd vrith the
Parthian king, Phniates, about the booty which
had been taken from the Romans. In consequence
of this dispute, and also of his desire to be re-
Tenged upon the king of Armenia, ArtaTasdes
offered peace and alliance to Antony, through
means of Polemon, kiug of Pontns. This offer
vrss gladly accepted by Antony, as he too wished
to punish the Armenian king on account of his de-
sertion of him in his campaign in Media. After
Antony had conquered Armenia in b. a 34, the
alliance between him and ArtaTasdes vras rendered
still defer by the latter giring his danghter, lotape,
in marriage to Alexander, the son of Antony.
ArtaTasdes ftirther engaged to assist Antony with
troops against OctaTianus, and Antony on hb part
promised the Median king help against the Plsr-
thians. With the assistance of the Roman tioopa,
ArtaTasdes viras ibr a time enabled to cazry on the
vrar vrith success against the Parthians and Ar-
taxias II., the exiled king of Armenia ; but when
Antony recalled his forces in order to oppose Octa-
Tianus, ArtaTasdes vrss defeated by Artaxias, an^
taken prisoner. ArtaTasdes reeoTered his liberty
shortiy aftervrards. Plutarch (AnL 61) mentions
Median troops at the battle of Actium ; bat these
might haTo been sent by ArtaTasdes before his
captirity. After the batUe of Actium, OctaTianna
restored to ArtaTasdes his daughter lotape, vrho
had married Antonyms son. ArtaTasdea died
shortiy before & c 20. (Dion Cass. xlix. 25, 3S,
40, 41, L 1, S. 16, liT. 9; Plut Ant. 38, 52.)

ARTAVASDES or ARTABASDUS (*Apr^
ffewOof ), emperor of Constantinople, was probably
descended from a noble Armenian fiimily. Daring
the reign of Constantino V. Copronymos (a. d. 741
— 775), he vrss appointed CuropeJatus, and mar-
ried Anna, a danpiter of this emperor. Constan-
tane, as his nick-name Cabailinus indicates, vronld
have made an excellent groom, but vras a bad
emperor ; excited by fanaticism, he vras active in
the destruction of images in the churches, and thna
acquired the name of tiie new Mohammed. Art»>
vaades, an adherent of the wonhip of images, pro-
fited fnm the discontent of the people against Ceo-
Btantine, and during a campaign of the emperor
against the Arabs, prepared a rsTrit in Phiygia.
Constantine, doubtful of his fidelity, demanded the
sons of Artavasdes as hostages for the good conduct
of their fiither, vriio refused to give Uiem up, and
suddenly surprised his master at the head of an
army. Constantine vras defeated, and fled into
Phiygia Pacotiana, where he asMmUed his troops.
Meantime, the rebel had won over the patririan
Theophanes Monotes and Anaslasiua, the patriarch
of Constantinople, to his causa. Both these moi
had great influence among the people, whom they
persuaded that Constantine was dead; and thus
ArtaTasdes was prodaimed emperor. He and Con-
stantino both tried to obtain the aid of the Arabs:
but they asristed neither, and shewed hostility
to both. ArtaTasdes re-estaUished the vrarshxp of
images. He conferred the title of empenr upon
his eldest son, Nicephorus ; and he sent his second
son, Nicetas, vrith an army into ArmeniiL Con-
stantine found assistance among the warlike inhft-
bitants of Isauria, and eariy in 748 opened a cam-
paign against Artavasdes, which tenmnated in the
fen of £e usurper. In May, 748, Artavasdes vtoa
defeated near Sardis ; and in August, 748, his son
Nicetas was routed at Comopolis in Bithyoia: m

ARTAXERXEa

tUi faaltie fell TlgraoM, a noUe Armeniaii, the
eontm of ArtanyidM. Tha luorper fled to Coor
itMtinoiiK when ke mm bedcged by tho imperial
fixeet ; and whik this dtj waa ezpoBod to the hor-
nn gf fiHiniia» Nicetaa wae taken prisoner near
Nkoraedeia. On the 2nd of November, 74S» the
beaegers took Conatantinople bj atoim. Artar
TBidea, hii eona, and hia principal adherenta, bad
thor eyes pot out, woe coodnoted through the
city on amea, with the tailt in their hands, and
wtn afterwaida all pat to death. ArlaTasdes was
neogniMd as emperor by pope ZaRhariafc (Cedre-
nos, i pp. 796~&, ed. Bonn. ; Zonaras, ii pp. 107,
108, ed. Psria ; Prooopiaa, d« Bettl Fen. I 2, Ac. ;
TbeoplMnes, pp. 847-^0, ed. Paris.) (W. P.]

ABTAZERXES or ABTOXERXES CApr»-
i4f^«r'AfT9(4e^f) » the nana of three Pei^
nan kings, and sig^ee, aeoording to Herodotos
(n. M), ^'the grsat warrior** (4 inirfu dpiilot).
The void is compounded of AriOt which means
*" honoued*' [see p. 284, a.], and Xmnttei, which
M probably the same as the Zend, terfAra, and
the Sanscrit, falofrv, **8 king:** conseqaently
AiiaaBtnm wonld mean ** the haooind king.**

Abtajesrzbs L, antnamed Loi^mamm (Bfo-
Kpixmp) from the cucmnstanoe of lus riffhi hand
bemg longer tban his lefl (Pint Ariate, 1), was
kii^ of Penia for ftrty years, from & c 465 to
a. c 426. (Diod. zL 69, zii 64 ; Thnc ir. 60.)
He ascended the throne after hia fiither, Xerxes
L, had been mnrdered by Artabanns, and after
he himself had pat to death hia bother Daraina
on the instjigation of Artabanns, ( Joadn. iii 1 ;
Cteaias, ap. Fiat. BSbL p. 40, a^ ed. Bekk.) His
R%n ia chameteriaed by Plutarch and Diodorua
(zL 71) as wise and tempente^ but it was dia-
toibed by serenl dangerous inrarrections of the
■tiapa. At the time of his aooeasion his only
aorviring bnCber Hyataspee waa satrap of Bactria,
aad Aitoxancea had scanely punished Artabanns
sad his aaaoriaieii, befbre Hystaapea attempted to

down
other aatn^M
obey hii commanda, Artazerzea
attention to the regolatian of the
ihamdal and military aflUiB of hia empire. Theae
beneficent exertiona were inteimpted m b. c. 462,
oc, aceon&« to Ointon, in B» c. 460, by the in-
■Dxrection of the Egyptians under Inams, who was
mpported by the Athenians. The fixat army
which Artazenea sent under his brother Aehae-
meaes waa defeated, and Achaemenea siahu After
a oaefem attempt to incite the Bpartana to a war
sgsinst Athena, Artazerzea sent a aeoond army
andcr Artabasoa and Megabysoe into Sgjrpt
A mmant of the fonxs of Achaemenes, who were
■tin besieged in a pboe called the white castle
(A«MD^ r^XP^)* ncv Memphis, was relieTod, and
the fleet of the Athenians destroyed 1^ the Athe-
niaae themeelTea, who afterwards quitted ^Qrpt
Inans, too, waa defeated in & c. 466 or 466, bat
ADyrtaeoa, enotfaer chief of the insurgents, main-
tained hiinaeif in the marshee of lower Egypt
(Thoc L 104, 109 ; Diod. zL 71, 74, 77.) In
a. G. 449, Cimon aent 60 of hia fleet of 800 shqw
to the asaistaaee ef Amyrtaeos, and with the rest
eadeafoured to wrest Cyprus from the Persians.
Notwithstanding the death of Cimoa, the Athe-
aisns gained two Tidories, one by hmd and the
oth« by sea, in the neigbourhood of Sakmis in
Cypnu. After thia delMt Artazerxes is aaid to

AETAXERXES.

871

nuke himaeif independent After putting
thia inaoirection aiid drooling aeyeral other ai
who refttaed to obey ma commanda, Artaz

have commanded hia generals to conclude peace
with the Oreeks on any terms. The conditions on
which thia peace is aaid to haye been concluded
are aa follows :— -that the Greek towns in A«a
should be restored to perfect independence ; that no
Persian satrap should approach the western coast
of Asia nearer than the distance of a three days*
jonmev; and that no Peraian ahip ahould sail
through the Bosporus, or pass the town of Phaaelia
or the Chelidonian iahmds on the ooast of Lycia.
(0iod. zii. 4 ; comp. Thiriwall, HitU ^Grptee^ iii.

E. 37, Ac.) Thucydidea knows nouing of thia
umiliating peace, and it aeems in feet to haye
been iabricated in the age subsequent to the eyenU
to which it rehites. Soon after these occurrences
Megabysus rerolted in Syria* became Artazerzea
had put Inams to death contrary to the nromiaa
which Megabysus had made to Inams, when ha
made him hia prisoner. Subsequently, however,
Megabysus became reconciled to his master.
(Ctesias, ap. FhoL BibL p. 60, Ac ; comp. Mma-
BYSU8, iNARua.) ArtazoTzea appears to have
passed the ktter years of hia reign in peace. On
hia death in & c. 426, ho was suoceeded by his
son Xerzes II. (ClintoD, FatU ffeU. ii., sub anno,
466, and p. 880.)

ABTAZiRzia II., sumamed Mnemon (MH^)
from his good memory, succeeded his fetber. Da-
reius II., aa king of Pania, and reigned from & c
406 to B. o. 862. (Diod. ziiL 104, 108.) Cyrus,
the younger brother of Artazerzes, was the &•
younte of his mother Parysalis, and die eodeayour-
ed to obtain the throne for him ; but Dareius gaye
to Cyrua only the satrapy of western Asia, and
Artazerzea on hia aooeasion confirmed his brother
in his satrapy, on the request of Paryaatis, although
he su^Mcted him. (Xenoph. Aitab. i. 1. ft 8;
Pint Artait. 8.) Cyins, howeyer, reyolted agamst
his brother, and supported by Greek meroenariea
inyaded Upper Asia. In the neighbourhood of
Cunaxa, Cyrus gained a great yictory oyer the fer
more numerous army of lus brother, b. c. 401, bat
was slain in the battle. [Cyrus.] Tissaphemas
was appointed satnp of weatem Asia in the pkce
of Cyrus (Xenoph. BaOen. iii. 1. § 3), and was
actiyely engsged in wars with the Gneks. [Tmim-
bbon; DBRCYLunAS; AosaiLAUS.]

Notwithstanding these perpetoal conflicts with
the Greeks, the Persian empire maintained itself
by the diaunion among the Greeks themselyes,
which was femented and kept up by Persian
money. The peace^of Antal<Tdaa» in n. a 888,
gaye the Perriana eren greater powerand influence
than they had poaaeaeed before. [Antalcii>a8.]
But the empire waa sufifering from internal die-
tnrbancea and oonfiiaion : Artazerzea himself was
a weak man; his mother, Paryaatis, carried on
her horrors at the court with truly oriental
cruelty ; and slayes and eunuchs widded the reins
of goyemment Tributary countries and satraps
endeayoured, under such circumstances, to make
themselyes independent, and the ezeitiotis which
it waa necessary to make against the rebels ez-
hansted the strength of the empire. Artazerzea
thus had to maintain a long struggle against Ever
goias of Cyprus, from b. a 886 to & a 376, and
yet all he could gsin was to confine Eyagoras to
his original possession, the town of Salamis and
its yidnitT, and to compel him to pay a moderate
tribute. (Diod. zy. 9.) At the same time he had
to carry on war against the Carduaiana, on the

2b2

S72

ARTAXIAS.

shorn of the Caspian tea ; and after hit nnmeroaB
army waa with gnat difficultj laTed from total
deatroction, he concluded a peace without gain-
ing any advantaget. (Diod. xr. 9, 10; Pint
Artax. 24.) His attempts to leoorer Egypt
were nnsaooessftxl, and the general insurrection
of his subjects in Asia Minor failed only through
treachery among the insurgents themselves. (Diod.
XV, 90, &c.) When Artaxerxes felt that the
end of his life was approaching, he endeavoured
to prevent all quarrels respecting the succession
by fixing upon Dareius, the eldest of his three
legitimate sons (by his concubines he had no less
tlun 115 sons, Justin, x. 1), as his successor, and
granted to him all the outward distinctions of
royalty. But Dareius soon after fsll out with his
flither about Aspasia, and formed a plot to assassi-
nate him. But the plot was betrayed, and Dareius
was put to death with many of his accomplices.
(Pint. Artax, 26, &c. ; Justin. L c) Of the two
remaining legitimate sons, Ochus and Ariaspea,
the former now hoped to succeed his &ther ; but
as Ariaspes was beloved by the Persians on account
of his gentle and amiable character, and as the
aged Artaxerxes appeared to prefer Arsames, the
son of one of his concubines, Ochus contrived by
intrigues to drive Ariaspes to despair and suicide,
and hod Arsames assassinated. Artaxerxes died
of grief at these horrors in B. c. 362, and was suc-
ceeded by Ochus, who ascended the throne under
the name of Artaxerxes III. (Plut Lt/k ofAtia-
tteraet; Diod. xv. 93; Phot. BiU. pp. 42—44, ed.
Bekker; Clinton, FatL HeUsn. ii. p. 381, &c.)

Aktaxbrxbs III., also called Ockus^ succeeded
his fether as king of Persia in b. a 362, and
reigned till a. & 339. In order to secure the
throne which he had gained by treason and mur-
der, he began his reign with a merciless extirpation
of the members of his femily. He himself was a
cowardly and reckless despot ; and the great ad-
vantages which the Persian arms gained during his
reign, were owing only to his Greek generals and
mercenaries, and to traitors, or want of skill on
the part of his enemies. These advantages con-
sisted in the conquest of the revolted satrap Art»-
basus [Artabazus, No. 4], and in the reduction
of Phoenicia, of several revolted towns in Cyprus,
and of Egypt, & c: 350. (Diod. xvi. 40—52.)
From this time Artaxerxes withdrew to his seraglio,
where he passed his days in sensual pleasures.
The reins m the government were entirely in the
hands of the eunuch Bagoaa, and of Mentor, the
Rhodian, and the existence of the king himself
was felt by his subjects only in the bloody com-
mands whjch he issued. At last he was killed
by poison by Bagoaa, and was succeeded by his
Toungest son. Arses. (Diod. xvii. 5 ; Plut De Is.
el Of. II ; Aelian, F. H. iv. 8, vi. 8, H.A, x. 28;
Justin, X. 3 ; comp. Clinton, Fa$L Hellm. iL p. 382,
Ac.) Respecting Artaxerxes, the founder of the
dynasty of the Sassanidae, see Sabsanidab. [Ii.S.]

ARTA'XIAS CAfmi^/oj) or ARTAXES ('Ap-
Trf(i|f ), the name of three kings of Armenia.

I. The founder of the Armenian kingdom, was
one of the generals of Antiochus the Great, but
revolted from him soon after his peace with the
Romans in b. c. 188, and became an independent
sovereign. (Strab. xi. pp. 528, 531 , 532.) Hannibal
took refuge at the court of Artajrias, when Antio-
dms was no longer able to protect him, and he
sipeffiBtended the building of Artaxata, the o^ital

ARTAYCTES.

of Armenia, which was so called in honoor of Ar-
taxias. (Strab. xi. p. 528 ; Plut. ImemlL 31.) Ar-
taxias was included in the peace made between
Eumenes and Phamaces in & c. 179 (Polyb. xxvi.
6), but was conquered and taken prisoner by An-
tiochus IV. Epiphanes towards the end of his
reign, about & c. 165. (Appian, Syr. 45, 66.)

II. The son of Artavasdes I., was made king
by the Armenians when his fether was taken pri-
soner by Antony in b. c. 34. He risked a baltle
against the Romans, but was defeated and obli^ged
to fly into Parthia. But with the help of the
Parthians he regained his kingdom soon afterwards,
and defeated and took prisoner Artavasdes, king
of Media, who had opposed him. [Ajitava8DB&]
On hu return to Armenia, he put to death all the
Romans who had remained behind in the country;
and in consequence of that, Augustus refuaed to
restore him his relativee, when he sent an embassy
to Rome to demand them. When the Annenians
in B. a 20 complained to Augustus about Artaxiaa,
and requested as king his brother Tigrenes, who
was then at Rome, Augustus sent Tiberius with a
huge army into Armenia, in order to depose Ar-
taxias and place Tignuies upon the throne ; but
Artaxiaa was put to death by his relatives before
Tiberius reached the country. Tignnes was now
proclaimed kipff without any opposition ; but
Tiberius took the credit to himself of a successful
expedition : whence Horace {Epi$L i. 12. 25) says,
*'Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius oecidit^ (Dion
Cass. xlix. 39, 40, 44, 11 16, Uv. 9; Tac. AttM. ii. 3;
VelL Pat. ii. 94 ; Joseph. Am. xv. 4. § 3 ; Suet.
Tiber. 9.) Velleius Paterculus (L e.) calls this
king Artavasdes, and Dion Cassius in one passage
(liv. 9) names him Artabases, but in all the othen
Artaxes.

III. The son of Polemon, king of Pontns, was
proclaimed king of Armenia by Germanicus in
A. o. 18, at the wish of the Armenians, whose
fevour he had gained by adopting their habits and
mode of life. His oriffinal name was Zenon, bat
the Armenians called him Artaxiaa on his acces-
sion. Upon the death of Artaxiaa, about a. n. 3&,
Arsaoes, the son of the Parthian king, Artabanna,
was placed upon the Armenian throne by his fe-
ther. (Tac Ann. ii. 56, vi. 31.)

ARTAYCTES ('Apradmit), a Fenian, the
son of Cherasmis, oonunanded the Macrones and
Mosynoeci in the expedition of Xerxes into Greece.
He was at the time governor of the town of Sestas
and its territory on tiie Hellespont, where he ruled
as an arbitrary and reckless tyrant When Xerxea
passed through Sestus, Artarctes induced the king
by fraud to give him the tomb and sacred hind of
the hero Protesilaus, which existed at Elaeus near
Sestus ; he then pillaged the tomb, and made pro-
fene use of the sacred land. This sacrilegious act
was not forgiven him by the Greeks. He did not
expect to see an enemy at such a distance from
Atnens ; when, therefore, in B. a 479, Xanthippua
appeared in the Hellespont with a fleet, Artayctea
was not prepared for a siege. However the town
was strongly fortified and able to resist a besieging
army. Xanthippus continued his nege during the
whole winter, but on the approach cip spring the
famine in the town became insupportable; and
Artayctes and Oeobazus, a Persian of high rank«
succeeded in making their escape through the lines
of the besiegen. As soon as the Oroek inhabit-
ants of Sestus heard of the flight of their gover-

ARTEMIDORU&

Bor, thej opened their gRtet to the Athenian*.
The two fhgitiyes were pursaed, and ArtaycteB
and his eon were overtaken and bxvught before
Xuthippoa. Artayctes offered 100 talents to the
iDhahitants of Ehwns as an atonement for the out-
rage he had committed on the tomb of Protesibus,
and 200 more as a ransom for himself and his son.
But the inhabitants would not accept any other
atonement than his life, and Xanthippus was obliged
to give him up to them. Artayctes was then
nailed to a cross, and his son stoned to death before
his eyes. (Herod. viL 33, 78, ix. 116, 118—120 ;
Fkus. l 4. § 5.) [L.S.]

ARTAYNTE (*Afmri)mf), a daughter of
Maststes, the brother of Xerxes I. Xerxes gave
her in maxriage to his son Dareins, but he himself
was in lore with her, and on one occasion was
obliged, by his own imprudent promise, to give her
a robe which he had received as a present from
his wife Amastris. Thus the kin^*s paramour be*
came knovm, and Amastris, fimcymg that the love
a&ir was the work of the wife of Masistes, took
the most cmel vengeance upon her. f Herod, ix.
1 08—1 10.) Maximus Tyrins (xxvL 7} confounds
the two woDMn, Amastris and Artaynte. (Comp.
Tietx. (XL iL 6.) [L. S.]

ARTAYNTES ( 'A/rrotfrnif ), one of the gene-
rals in the army of Xeixes. When Xences had
retoned to Asia after the battle of Salamis,
Aitayntes, Ithamitres, and some other generals,
tailed to Samos in order to watch the lonians, and
in the hope that the land-force under Mardonius in
northern Greece might still be suocessfuL But
after the battles of Phitaeae and Mycale, in b. c.
479, Artayntcs and Ithamitres took to flight
While Artoyntes was passing throu^ Asia, he
was met by Masistes, the brother of Aeizes, who
censured him severely for his cowardly flight
Artayntea, enraged, drew his sword and would
have kiDed Masistes, had he not been saved by
XeinagoxBs, a Greek, who seised Artayntes at the
moment and threw him on the ground, for which
act he was libexally rewarded. (Herod. viiL ISO,
ix. 102, 107.) [L. a]

ARTE'MBARES (*Aprc/i6(^s), a Median of
noble rank, whose son, according to the stoiy
shout the yonth of the great Cvrus, was one of the
plajmates of Cyrus. Cyrus chastised him for his
want of obedience in their phiy ; and Artembares,
indignant at the conduct of Cyrus, who was be-
BeTed to be a mere shepherd^s boy, complained to
king Astyi^jea, and thus became the means of dis-
covering thiU Cyrus was the son of Mandane and
the graadsoo of Astvages. (Herod, i 114->116.)
Two Peniana of this name occur in Herodotus
(ix. 122), and Aeschylus. (Pert. 29, 2P4.) [L.a]
ARTEMICHA. [Clbini&]
ARTEMUKXRUS (^A/n-c/dStipor). 1. Sui^
named Akistophanius, and also Pseudo-Aristo*
phanias, from hia being a disciple of the celebrated
grammarian Aristophanes, of Byiantium at Alex-
andria. Aitemidorns himself was, therefore, a
contempoiaiy of Aiistarchus, and likewise a nam-
marian. He ia mentioned by Athenaeus (iv. p.
182) as the anibcr of a wok wcpl Atip(8of, the
nature of which is not dear, and of Ki^us or yXmv-
99A ^ofrvTueaL, that is, a dictionary of technical
teims and expressions used in the art of cookery.
(Athen. L p. 5, uc 1^ 387, xiv. pp. 662, 663;
Soidas, s. w^ *Afr§iai«0pos and Tt^utx^' ; ^ro-
tian in Aiffioa^.) Sane MSS. of Theocritus con-

ARTEMIDORU&

878

tain, under the name of Artemidoruii an epigram
of two lines on the collection of bucolic poems,
which perhaps belongs to our grammarian. (Theo-
crit p. 806, ed. Kiessling ; Antkol. GroM, ix. n.
205.)

2. Of AscALON, wrote a history of Bithynia,
and is mentioned by Stephanus of Bysantium (f. «.
'A<ricaX«Sy) as one of the distinguished persons of
that place.

3. Of Cnidus, a son of Theopompus, and a
friend of Julius Caesar (Strab. xiv. p. 656), was a
rhetorician, and taught the Greek language at
Rome. At the time when the plot was formed
against the life of Caesar, b. c. 43, Artemidonis,
who had heard of it, cautioned Caesar by a letter,
and urged him to take care of himself; but the
warning was not heeded. (Plut Cae$. 65 ; Z^
naras, vol. i. p. 491, ed. Paris.)

4. Daldianus, was a native of Ephesus, but is
usually called Daldianus (AoASioy^), to distin-
guish him from the geognpher Artemidorus (Lu-
cian, PkUopcUr, 22), since his mother was bom at
Daldia or Daldis, a small town in Lydia. Arte-
midorus himself also preferred the surname of
Daldianus (Oneirocr. iii. 66), which seems to have
been a matter of pride with him, as the Daldiaa
Apollo Mystes gave him the especial commission
to write a work on dreama. (Oneiroer, ii. 70.)
He lived at Rome in the reign of Antoninus Pius
and M. Aurelius, as we may infer from several
passages of his work (i. 28, 66, iv. 1), though
some writen have placed him in the reign of Con-
stantine, and othen identify him with the friend
of Pliny the younger, and son-in-law of Musonius.
f Plin. E/ntt, iiL 11.^ But the passages of Artemi-
dorus*8 own woriL oted above, phice the question
beyond all doubt Artemidorus is the author of a
work on the interpretation of dreams (^Oytipowp*-
racd\ in five books, which is still extant He
collected the materials for this work by very ex-
tensive reading (he asserts that he had read all
the books on the subject), on his travels through
Asia, Greece, Italy, and the Grecian islands^
{Oneir, Prooem, Ub, L) He himself intimates that
ne had written several works, and from Suidaa
and Eudoda we may infer, that one was called
olm¥oaKoirutdf and the other x'^P*^*^^^^"^ Along
with his occupations on these subjects, he also
practised as a physician. From his work on
dreams, it is dear that he was acquainted with
tiie prindpal productions of more andent writers
on the subject, and his object is to prove, that
in dreams the fotnre is revnled to man, and to
clear the sdence of interpreting them fixmi the
abuses with which the fiuhion of the time had
surrounded it He does not attempt to establish
his opinion by philosophical reasoning, but by
i^peaung to fects partly recorded in history, partly
derived from oral tradition of the people, and partly
from his own experience. On the last point he
places great reliance, especially as he believed that
he was called to his task by Apollo, (ii. 70.)
This makes him conceited, and raises him above
all fear of censure. The fint two books are dedi-
cated to Cassins Maximus. The third and fourth
are inscribed to his son. The fifth book is, pro-
periy speaking, an independent work, the title of
which is wcpl i¥tlpm¥ iye^curuMf, and. which con-
tains a collection of interesting dreams, which
were believed to have been realised. The style of
the work is simple, correct, and elegant ; and this.

874

ARTEMIDORUS.

together with the circumstance that Artemidoms
has often occasion to allude to or explain ancient
manners and usages, give to it a peculiar Talue.
The work has also great interest, hecause it shews
us in what manner the ancients symbolized and in>
terpreted certain eyents of ordinary life, which, when
well understood, throws light on Tarious points of
ancient mythology. The first edition of the Onei-
rocritica is that of Aldus, Venice, 1518, 8to. ; the
next is that of Rigaltius (Paris, 1608, 4to.), which
contains a valuable commentary; however, it
goes down only to the 68th chapter of the second
book. The last edition is that of J. O. Reif^
Leipzig, 1805, 2 vols. 8to. It contains the notes
ef Rigaltius, and some by Reiske and the editor.

5. A Mboarig philosopher, who, according to
Diogenes Laertius (ix. 53), wrote a work against
Chrysippusw

6. Of Ephbsub, a Qntk geographer, who lived
about B. a 100. He made voyages round the
coasts of the Mediterranean, in the Red Sea, and
apparently even in the souUiem ocean. He also
visited Iberia and Oaul, and corrected the aocounts
•f Eratosthenes respecting those countries. We
know that in his description of Asia he stated the
distances of places from one another, and that the
countries beyond the river Tanais were unknown
to him* The woik in which he gave the results
of his investigations, is called by Mardanns of
Heradeia, a wcpfvAovs, and seems to be the same
as the one more commonly called rd y^trypapwi-
ofro, or rd r^f y^uypa^as fit^/da. It consisted
of eleven books, of which Marcianus afterwards
made an abridgement. The original work, which
was highly valued by the ancients, and is quoted
in innumerable passages by Strabo, Stephanus of
Byzantium, Pliny, Isidoms, and others, is lost ;
but we possess many small fragments and some
hunger ones of Marcianus* abridgement, which con-
tain the periplus of the Pontus Euzeinus, and ao-
eounts of Bithynia and Paphlagonia. The loss of
this important work is to be regretted, not only on
account of the geographical ii&rmation which it
oontained, but also because the author entered into
the description of the manners and costumes of
the nations he spoke ol The fragments of Arte-
midorus were first collected and published by D.
Hoschel in his CeoTntpMca, Aug. VindeL 1600,
4to. The best collection is that in Hudson*s Geo-
gniphi Minores, vol. i Two small ihigments, not
contained in Hudson, have been published by Van
Ooens in his edition of Porphyiius^s AtOrum Nyw^
phamm, p. 87, and a thirds containing a descrip*
tion of the Nile is printed in Aretin's BeHr'dg^ xur
Oe$ck, md Lit, vol. ii. p. 49, && (Vossius, de
HiH. Graso, p. 185, veith the notes of Wester-
mann.) Atheoaeus (iiL p. Ill) ascribes to this
Aitemidorus a work entitled *Ii»viicd inroiu^^^fuera.
(Corop. Ukert, 6W-. der GritdL «. Him, L 2, p.
141, &c, 250.)

7. A son-in-law of MusoNiua, the phihMopher,
was himself likewise a philosopher, and a friend of
Pliny the younger, one of whoee letters (iiL 11) is
fiill of his praise.

8. Of Parion, an astronomer, whose viewa of
his science are recorded by Seneca. (QaoeiC. NtO,
i 4, vii. 13.)

9. Of Tarsus, a grammarian, whom Strabo
(xiv. p. 675) mentions as one of the distinguished
persons of that place. It is not impossible that he
may be the same as the one to whose gnunmatical

ARTEMIDORU&

or lexicographical works reference is made by th€
Scholiast on Aristophanes ( Vetp, 1 1 39, 1 164, 1 281 ;
Comp. Phot «. 9. rt vtdi'ctt' ; Btym. M. & w. 4p>*-
K^t and dfift^), though the work or worics here
referred to may also belong to No. 1.

10. Of Trallxs, a celebrated pugilist, who
lived about a. d. 69. (Pans. vi. 14. § 1 ; Martial,
vL77.)

11. The author of elegies on love. (n«pl tpttms^
Eratosth. Cbfoit 31.) There are many m<«e per-
sons of the name of Artemidoms who are mentioned
in ancient writers ; but as nothing is knovm about
them, we refer to the list in Fabridus {BSU, Graetk
V. p. 263), to whidk some supplements are given
by Van Ooens. (^ e.) [L.S.]

ART£MIDO'RUS(*Afr^^a5«fof). 1. AGiedk
physician, quoted by Caelius Aurelianus(i>0 ATork
Acta, ii 31, ui 14, 15, pp. 146, 224, 227), who was
a native of Side in Pamphylia, and a fi^ower of
ErasistiatuB. He must have fived sometime between
the third century n. c. and the second centoiy
after Christ. He m»y periiaps be the person
quoted by Galen without any distinguishing epi-
Uiet (IM Cbmpos. AiMNoam, tee, Laooe^ v. ^ vcd.
xiL p. 828), but he is probably not the same person
as the Artemidoms WMVurrlfi who is mentioned bj .
the same author. (CbmmMl. tn Hippoer, *^De RaL
VfcL m Morh. Ao,"" I 15. vol. xv. p. 444.)

2. ARTBMUN>Rut Capito ( *A/yrcAJS«pot 6
KcnrtTMy), a Greek physidan and grammarian
at Rome, in the reign of the emperor Hadrian,
A. D. 117 — 138« who published an edition of the
works of Hippocrates, which Galen tells us (Com-
mmL m Hippoor, '^De Not Horn.'' vol. xv. p. 21}
was not only much valued by the emperor him-
self bat was also much esteemed even in Galen*a
time. He is, however, accused of making eon-
siderable changes fai the text, and of altering tka
old readings and modernising the language. fi«
was a rehition of Diosoorides, who also edited the
works of Hippocrates, and he is frequently men-
tioned by Galen. {CkmmemL m Hippoer. •* JM
Humorr vol xvi. p. 2 ; Gkm. Hippoer, vdL xix.
p. 83, &c) He may perhaps be the person some-
times quoted simply by the name of CapitOb
[Capito.]

8. Artimidorub CoRNBLiua, a physidan, who
was bom at Peiga in Pamphylia, or, according to
some editions of Cioero, at Peigamus in Mysta.
He was one of the unprindpled agenU of Venes,
whom he first assisted in his robb^ of the temfde
of Diana at Peiga, when he was l^atns to Cn.
I>ohibeUa in Cilida, x. c. 79 (Cic 2 Verr. L 20,
ill. 21) ; and afterwards attended him in Sidly
during his pnetorAip, n. a 72 — 69, where, among
other infemous acts, he was one of the judges
{reevperaiorte) in the case of Nympha His ori-
ginal name appean to have been Aitemidorus ; he
was probably at first a slave, and afterwards, on
beinff freed by his master, (perhaps On. Cbmettss
Dol&eUa,) took the name of Comdku, Cicero
calls him in one place ^ Cornelius medicus^ (2
Kerr. iii. 1 1 ), in another *• Artemidoms Pesgaeaa**
(c 21), and in a third *« Artemidoms Comdins**
(c 49) ; but it is plain that in each passage be
refen to the same individual, though Emesti has
in his Index HwtoHem conddered them as three
difierent persons. [ W. A. G.]

ARTEMIDO'RUS, a painter, who ii«d at the
close of the first eentniy after Christ (Martial,
V.40.) [a P.M. J

ARTEMIS.

A'RTEMIS CAprifittX <>»• oi the gnat dimi-
tie* of the Greeks. Her dbhw is nscttUy derived
iirani ipT9it4h uninjuied, healthy, Tigoroas ; accord-
ing to which she would he the goddeM who is her-
s^ inviolate aod Tigoroaa» and also giants strength
and health to others. (PhO. Oix^ p. 406, b. ;
Sa»h. sir. p. 635 ; Enstath. «< /Ton. pp. 82, 577,
1732.) According to the Homeric account and
Hesiod (Tkeog, 918) she was the daughter of Zeus
and Leto, whence Aeschvlus (SqU, 148) calls her
ATrarxtMio. She was the sister of Apollo^ and
bom with him at^the same time in the island of
I>ehNb According to a tradition which Paosanias
(▼iii. 37. § 3) fbimd in Aeschylus, Artemis was a
daughter of Demeter, and not of Letcs while ao-
cording to an Egyptian stoxy (Heiod. iL 156) she
was the daughter of Dionysus and Isis, and Iieto
was only her nurse. But these and some other
legends are only the resnlto of the identification of
the Greek Artemis with other local or foreign
diyinitiei. The phoe of her birth is for the same
reason not the same in all traditions : some say
that it was the grove of Ortygia near Ephesus
(Tacit AmmoL iii. 61 ; SduA. ad PmtL Ntm. I 1),
othen that it was Crete (Died. ▼. 73), and othen
again, that she was the sister of ApoUo, but bom
somewhat earlier, so that she was able to assist
Leto in giving birth to ApoUo. (Ornh Ifynm. 34.
5 ; SpaunHm, ad Gdlim, p. 476, &c.) In the de-
scription of the nature and chameter of this god-
dess, it is necessary to distinguish between the
di£Euent points of view from which the Greeks
xtgarded ner, and also between the really Greek
Artemis and certain foreign divinities, who for
some resembUmce or anothcor were identified by
the Greeks with their own Artemis,

1. Artemu as iks tister of AyoOo^ is a kind of
female Apollo, that is, she as a female divinity re-
presented the same idea that Apollo did as a male
divinity. This relation between the two is in
many other cases described as the relation of hus-
band and wj&^ and there seems to have been a
tiadidon which actually described Artemis as the
wile of Apollo. (Eustath. ad Horn, p. 1197.)
In the character of sister of Apollo, Artemis is
like her brother aimed with a bow, quiver, and
arrows, and sends plague and death amonj
she is a S«d dr JAAotwa.

ARTEMI&

875

deaths, but more espedallv' those of women, an
described aa the eiSect of her arrows. (Hom. IL
ri 205, 427, &c, six. 59, zxL 483, &c. $ Oi. zi
172, &c 324, XV. 478, xviiL 202, zx. 61, &&, t.
124, &C.) She also acts sometimes in conjunction
with her brother. {Od, xv. 410; iZ. xxiv. 606.)
Aa Apollo was not only a destmctiye god, but also
averted the evils which it was in his power to in-
flict, so Artemis was at the same time a i^ed trt^-
rwipa ; that is, she cured and alleviated the suffer-
ings of mortiJik Thus, for instance, she healed
Aeaeaa, when he was wounded and carried into
the temple of Apolla (H, t. 447.) In the
Trojan vrar she sided, like ApoUo, with the
Trojansb The man whom she looked raadouslT
upon vnis prosperous in his fields and flocks, his
hoosehold was thriving, and he died in old age.
(Gallim. ffymn. m i>Miii. 129, &c.) She was
more emedally the protectress of the young,
vhence the epithets inMOTp6foSt ttovptnp&^s^ and
^OioitMipQ^ loomp. Diod. v. 73) ; and Aeschylus
{Affim, 142) calls her the protectress of young
^nrking awtmayaj and of the game ranging throufl£

the forests of the mountains. Artemis thus also
came to be regarded as the goddeas of the flocks
and the chase ; she is the huntress among the im-
mortals ; she is called the stag-killer (Ma^^Aoi),
the lover of the tumult connected with the chase
(ksAoSsiW), and iypdrtpu. (IL xxi 511, 485,
&c; Hom. Hymn, m Dkm, 10.) Artemis is
moreover, like ApoUo, unmarried } she is a maiden-
divinity never conquered by fove. (Soph. J5M.
1220.) The priesto and priestesses devoted to her
service were bound to live pure and chaste^ and
trapgreasions of their vows of chastity were severely
punished. (Pans. vii. 19. § 1. viiL 13. § 1.) She
waa worshipped in several places together with her
brother i and the worship of both divinities waa
believed to have come from the Hyperboreans, and
Hyperborean maidens brought samficea to Deloa.
(Herod. iL 32, 35.) The Uurel was sacred to
both divinities, and both vrece regarded as the
f^unden and protecton of towns and streets.
(Pans. L 88. § 6, iii. 24. § 6, viii. 36, in fin. ;
Aeschyl StpL 450 ; CaUim. Hymm, m Dkm. 34.)

Then are, however, some points also^ in which
there is no resemblwce between Artemis and
Apollo: she has nothing to do with music or
poetry, nor is there any trsoe of her having been
regarded as an oracular divinitv like ApoUo. Re-
specting the real and original coaracter of Artemis
as the sister of ApoUo, we encounter the same
difficulties as those mentioned in the article
Apollo, vis. as to whether she was a purely spi-
ritual and ethical divinity, as MttUer thinks, or
whether she was the representative of some power
in physical nature; and the question most be
deaded here in the same manner as in the case of
ApoUo. When Apollo was regarded as identical
with the sun or Helios, nothing was more natural
than that his sister should be regarded as Selena
or the moon, and accordingly the Greek Artemis
is, at least in later times, the goddess of the moon.
Buttmann and Hermann consider this idea of Ar*
temis being the moon as the fundamental one from
which aU the others are derived* But, at any
rate, the idea of Artemis being the goddess of the
moon, most be confined to Artemis the sister of
ApoUo, and is not ^>pUcable to the Arcadian, Tan*
rian, or Epheaian Artemia.

2. 7^ Areadkm ArUmit is a goddess of the
nymphs, and waa worshipped as such in Arcadia
in very early times. Her sanctuaries and temples
were more numerous in this country than in any
other part of Greece. There was no connexion
between the Arcadian Artemis and ApoUo, nor
are there any tracea here of the ethical character
which is so prominent in Artemis, the sister of
ApoUo. These drcumstances, together with the
fiKt, that her surnames and epithets in Arcadia are
nearly aU derived from the mountains, rivers, and
lakes, shew that here she was the representative of
some part or power of nature. In Arcadia she
hunted with h^ nymphs on Tayoetus, Eryman-
thus, and Maenalus ; twen^ nymphs accompanied
her « _ "
ten of Oceanus, i
of the mountains. Her bow, quiver, and arrows,
were made by Hephaestus, and Pan provided her
with dogs. Her chariot was drawn by four stags
with golden antlers. (Callim. Hymn, in Dion.
13, 81, 90, &C.; ApoUod. ii. 5. § 3; Pind. OL
iii. 51.) Her temples and sanctuaries in Arcadia
were uiniaUy near h^^es or rivers, whence she was

d^B^ OMU^a xsj.aafiriirae la^ * v sv ^m« v w anj a>s arsav -mnnf ■■■■!-■■■■ anrT

r during the chase, and with sixty others, dangh-
s of Oceanus, she held her dances in the forests

S76

AKTEMtS.

called KtfiP^tt or Xifivala. (Paus. ii. 7. § 6, iii.
23. § 6, ir. 4. § 2, 31. § 3, tuL 53. § 5.) In the
piecmcts of her sanctovies there were often sacred
Weill, as at Corinth. (Paoa. ii. 3. § 5, iii 20. § 7.)
At a nymph, Artemi* also appears in connexion
with rirer «>ds, as with Alpheiua [Alphbiuh],
and thns it is intelligible why fish were sacred to
her. (Diod. t. 3.)

3. The Taurum Artemis, The legends of this
goddess are mystical, and her worship was orgiastic
and connected, at least in eariy times, with human
sacrifices. According to the Greek legend there
was in Tauris a goddess, whom the Greeks for
some reason identified with their own Artemis,
and to whom all strangers that were thrown on
the coast of Tauris, were sacrificed. (Eurip. Ipk.
Tour, 36.) Iphigeneia and Orestes brought her
image from thence, and landed at Brauron in At-
tica, whence the goddess dezired the name of Bran-
ronia. (Paos. i 23. § 9, 33. § 1, iii 16, in fin.)
The Branronian Artemis was worshipped at Athens
and Sparta, and in the latter place the boys were
scoui^ged at her altar in such a manner that it be-
came sprinkled with their blood. This cruel cere-
mony was believed to have been introduced by
Lycui^gus, instead of the human sacrifices which
had until then been offered to her. {DieL of Ant
f. o. BpavptipM and Aiofuurrlry^tins,) Her name
at Sparta was Orthia, with reference to the phal-
lus, or because her statue stood erect According
to another tradition, Orestes and Iphigeneia con-
cealed the image of the Taurian goddess in a bun*
die of brushwood, and carried it to Arida in La*
tium. [Aricina.] Iphigeneia, who was at first
to have been sacrificed to Artemis, and then b^
came her priestess, was afterwards identified with
the goddess (Herod, iv. 103; Paus. i. 43. § 1),
who was worshipped in some parts of Greece, as at
Hermione, under the name of Iphigeneia. (Paus.
ii 35. § 1.) Some traditions stated, that Artemis
made Iphigeneia immortal,, in the character of He-
cate, the Boddess of the moon. [Hbcatb.] A
kindred divinity, if not the same as the Tauiian
Artemis, is Artemis ravpoirtfAos, whose worship
was connected with bloody sacrifices, and who pro-
duced madness in the minds of men, at least the
chorus in the Ajax of Sophocles, describes the
madness of Ajax as the work of this divinity. In
the legends about the Taurian Artemis, it seems
that separate local traditions of Greece are mixed
up with the legends of some Asiatic divinity,
whose symbol in the heaven was the moon, and
on the earth the cow.

4. The Epheiian Artemia wu a divinity totally
distinct firom the Greek goddess of the same name.
She seems to have been the personification of the
fructifying and all-nourishing powers of nature.
It i« an opinion almost universally adopted, that
she was an ancient Asiatic divinity whose worship
the Greeks found established in Ionia, when they
settled there, and that, for some resemblance they
discovered, they applied to her the name of Arte-
mis. As soon as this identity of the Asiatic god-
dess with the Greek Artemis was recognised, other
features, also originally peculiar to the Greek Ar-
temis, were transferred to her; and thus she is
called a daughter of Leto, who gave birth to her in
the neighbourhood of Ephesua. Her original cha-
racter IS suflidently clear from the finet, that her
priests were eunuchs, and that her image in the
magnifioent temple of Ephesus represented her

ARTEMISIA.

with mcmjf breasts ('nXvfuurrds), The whole fi-
gure of die goddeas resembled a mummy : her
head was surmounted with a mural crown {oonma
mtfra/w), and the lower pert of her body, which
ended in a point, like a pyramid upside down, was
covered with figures of mystical animals. (Strab.
xiv. p. 641 ; Pans. iv. 31. § 6, vii 5. § 2.) The
symbol of this divinity was a bee, and her high-
priest bore the name of king (^0'<n(y). Her worship
was said to have been established at Ephesns bj
the Amasons. (Paus. il 7. § 4, viiL 12. § 1; He-
sych. and Suid. «. e. iirtnjp,)

Respecting some other divinities, or attributes of
divinities, which were likewise regarded as identi-
cal with Artemis in Greece, see Britomartis,
DiCTYNNA, and Eilstthyia. The Romans iden-
tified their goddess Diana with the Greek Artemis,
and at a comparatively eariy time they transferred
to their own goddess all the peculiar features of
the Greek Artemis. [Diana.] The worship of
Artemis was universal in all Greece, in Deloa,
Crete, Sicily, and southern Italy, but more especi-
ally in Arcadia and the whole of the Peloponnesus.
The sacrifices offered to the Bnuironian Artemis
eonsisted of stags and goats ; in Thraoe dogs were
offered to Artemis. Among the animals sacred to
the Greek Artemis we may mention the stag, boar,
dog, and others ; the fir-tree was likewise sacred
to her.

It is impossible to trace the various relations in
which Artemis appears to us to one common source,
or to one fundamental idea : the very manner in
which such a complicated mythus was formed ren-
ders thA attempt ftitile, or, to say the least, forced.
In the case of Artemis, it is evident, that new ele-
ments and features were added in various pboes to
the ancient local mythus ; the worship of one divi-
nity is identified with that of another, and the
legends of the ti^ are mixed up into one, or those
of the one are transferred to the other, whoee le-
gends then sink into oblivion.

The representations of tiie Greek Artemis in
works of art are dififerent accordingly as she is re-
presented either as a huntress, or as the goddess of
the moon ; yet in either case she appears as a youth-
ful and vigorous divinity, as becomes the sister of
Apollo. As the huntress, she is tall, nimUe, and has
small hips ; her forehead is high, her eyes glancing
freely about, and her hair tied up behind in such a
manner, that some locks float down her neck ; her
breast is covered, and the 1^ up to the knees are
naked, the rest being covered by the chlamys.
Her attributes are the bow, quiver, and axrows, or
a spear, stags, and dogs. As the goddeas of the
moon, she wears a long robe which reaches down
to her feet, a veil covers her head, and above her
forehead rises the crescent of the moon. In her
hand she often appears holding atorch. (Mitscher-
lich, de Dioma SoapUoy GSttingen, 1821 ; Miiller,
Dorknuj book il c 9 ; Mueeo Fio-Clem, L 30 ;
Hirt. MythoL Bilderh, i p. 37.) [L. S.]

ARTEMl'SIA fA/>TCM«Ho). 1. A queen of
Halicamassus, Cos, Nisyros, and Calydna, who
ruled over these places as a vassal of the Persian
empire in the reign of Xerxes I. She was a daugh-
ter of Lygdamis, and on the death of her husband,
she succeeded him as queen. When Xerxes in-
vaded Greece, she voluntarily joined his fleet with
five beautiful ships, and in the batUe of Salamis
(b. c. 480) she distinguished herself by her pm-
denoe, courage, and persevenmoe, for whidi she

ARTEMON.

was aftenrardB highly bononred by the Penian
king. (Herod. Til 99, viii. 68, 87, &c., 93, 101,
&c; Polyaeiu TiiL 53; Pans. iii. 11. § 3.) Ac-
cording to a tradition preaerred in Photint (BibL
p. 153, %-i ed. Bekker), ihe pat an end to her life
in a romantic manner. She was in lore, it is said,
with Dardsnos, a youth of Abydos, and as her paa-
lion vas not returned, she avenged herself by put-
ting his eyes out while he was asleep. This ex-
cited the anger of the gods, and an oncle com-
muided her to go to Leucas, where she threw
henelf from the rock into the sea. She was suc-
ceeded by her son Pisindelis. Respecting the
import of the phrase in regard to lovers, ** to leap
from the Leacadian rock,^ see SAPPHa

2. The sister, wife, and successor of the Carian
prince Blanaolua. She was the daughter of Heca-
tomnus, and after the death of her husband, she
Rjgned for two years, from b. c. 352 to b. c. 350.
Her administration was conducted on the same
principles as that of her husband, whence she sup-
ported the oligarchical party in the island of Rhodes.
(Diod. zri. 36, 45 ; Dem. de Bkod. Libert pp.
193, 197, 198.) She is renowned in history for
her extraordinary grief at the death of her husiwnd
MaaaohiSb She is said to have mixed his ashes in
her daily drink, and to have gradually died away
in grief during the two years that she suryived
him. She induced the most eminent Greek rheto-
ricians to proclaim his praise in their oratory ; and
to perpetuate his memory she built at Halicamassus
the odebmted monument. Mausoleum, which was
regarded as one of the seven wonders cH the world,
and whose name subsequently became the generic
tenn for any splendid sepulchral monument (Cic.
Tuac iil 31 ; Strabo, xiv. p. 656 ; Oellius, x. 18 ;
PlhL^.Mxxv. 36, xxxvl4. §9; VaL Max. iv.
6. ext 1 ; Suid. Harpocr. $, w. 'Aprtfturia and
MotftfiiAos.) Another celebrated monument was
erected by her in the island of Rhodes, to com-
memorate her success in making herself mistress of
the idand. The Rhodians, after recovering their
liherty, made it inaccessible, whence it was called
in later times the 'Atfaroy. (Vitruv. ii. 8.) [L. S.]

ARTEMI'SITJS, a physician who is quoted by
Maree&ns Empiricus (De Medioam. c. 86. p. 410),
and who must therefore have lived some time in or
before the fourth century after Christ It seems
most probable that he is the same person who is
called by mistake in another passage Artemme.
{Ibid, c 13. p. 298.) [W. A G.]

ARTE^IUS ANASTA'SIUa [Anasta-
nusIL]

AUTEMON CAini/mw). 1. Of Casrandrbia,
a learned giammarian, who seems to have lived
after b. c. 816. He is mentioned by Athenaeus
fxii p. 515) aa the author of — 1. Tltpl <rwayuyiis
(according to others dwyvyiis) /3itfA/wr, which
would either be on collecting books, or on assigning
books to their proper authora. 2. Ilcf^ fi^Kltw
XP^ews-, or n«pi xp^t"^***' '"**' *^P^ '''dr tn»owrUa
iBotUvwf. (Athen. xv. p. 694.) He is perhaps the
same as the aathor of a work vcpl AtotnHruucoO
vwm^fueros, quoted by Athenaeus (xiv. pp. 636,
637), without any distinguishing epithet There
is also a work on painters (vcpl forypd'Ponf) which
is ascribed to one Artemon. (Harpocntt «. v,
Uektypm-os.) Fabridus is inclined to believe,
that our Artemon of Cassandreia is the one of
whom Demetrina (de EtoenL 231) speaks as the
person who eoUected letters of Aristotle.

ARTEMON.

377

2. Of Clazombnab, is mentioned by Aelian
(Hi$L An, xiL 38) as the author of 6pot KAaf o/Umo<,
in which he me])tioned that, at one time, the terri-
tory of Clasomenae was ravaged by a winged sow.
Suidas f «. e. 'Apmtpos) ascribes to him a work on
Homer (irspi 'Ofnfpov), of. which, however, not a
trace is now extant

3. A Hbrbtic, who seems to have lived about
the beginning of the third century of our era. It
is also probable that he resided in or near Rome,
since we read in Photius (BiU. p. 12, a., ed. Bek-
ker), that the celebrated presbyter Cains (about
A. D. 210) wrote against Artemon and his heresies.
From the synodal letter of the bishops assembled
at Antioch in a. d. 269, who deposed the heretic
Paul of Samosata (Euseb. H. E, vii. 30), it seems
dear that Artemon was regarded in the East as
the precursor of the heredea of PBul, and perhaps
also that Artemon was then still alive ; at any nte,
however, that his sect was still in existence. Ar-
temon and his friend Theodotus denied the divinity
of Christ, and asserted, that he was merely a pro-
phet raised by his virtues above all others, and
that God had made use of him for the good of
mankind. (Euseb. H. E. v. 28 ; Theodoret Haeret.
/abuL EpiL ii. 4.) These opinions were nrobably
supported by Artiemon and his followers, the Arte-
monites, by philosophical arguments ; for Eusebius
states,, that they occupied themselves very much
with philosophy and mathematics, and that they
made use of them in their interpretation of Scrip-
ture. They are charged with having introduced
forged readmgs into the text of the Bible, and to
have omitted certain passages from the copies they
used. These accusations, however, rest on rather
weak grounds. (C. H. Stenunler Diatribe de Seela
ArtemoniUxnm^ Leiptig, 1730 ; Schaffhausen, ^w-
tofM ilfiniiofitf «t ^rtemomitorHm, Leipaig, 1737,
4ta)

4. A Lacbdabmonian, who built the military
engines for Pericles in his war against Samoa in
B.a 441. (Plut PerieL 27; Diod. xii. 28; SchoL
ad Ariaioph, Aekam. 802.) There was a cde-
biated statue of this Artemon made by Polydetus.
(Plin. H» M xxxiv. 19. § 2.) Servius (ad Aem.
ix. 505) confounds him wiUi Artemon of Clazo-

5. Of Magnbsia, is known only as the author
of a work on the virtues of women (wepL rw¥ ttar^
dperii¥ 7vmu{1 wnrpayfuerwvtiitmif 3iiryi|^iiT««y),
of which Sopater made an abstract (Phot BibL p.
103, a.) ; but both the original and the abstract
are lost

6. Called Me\owoi6s^ from Ids being a melic
poet, appears to have been a contemporary of the
comic poet Aristophanes. (Aoham, 830, with the
SchoL ; Suid. $. v. if^n^.) It is usually believed,
tiiat he is the author of the two epigrams still ex-
tant in the Anthologia Graeca. (xii. 55. 124.)

7. Of MiLBTUs, wrote a work on the interpre-
tation of dreams (oyeipoKptraed), in twenty-two
books, which is now lost (Artemid. Oneir. iL 49 ;
Eustath. ad Horn, 77. xvi. p. 1119 ; Tertull. de
Anim, 46 ; Fulgent i. 13.)

8. Of Pbrgamub, a Greek rhetorician, who
wrote a history of Sicily, which is now lost, but is
often mentioned by the grammarians. (SchoL ad
Find.Pyth, I 1, 32, iii. 48; OL iL 16, v. 1; leth.
ii. Argum.; SchoL ad Lywpkr, 177.)

9. A RHBTORiciAN, who soems to have lived
during the eariy period of the Roman empire, and

878

ARTYBIUa

is mentioned ■eTeiiil times by Seneca, who has
also preserved some fragments of his. (Senec. Smu.
1; Oontrov. L 6, 7, iL 9, 11, iii. 16, It. 25, ▼. 30.
33.)

10. A Syrian of royal descent, who lived in
and tdtet the rei^ of ^tiochos the Gnat. He
resembled the kmg so much, that when, in B. c.
187, Antiochus was killed, the queen Laodioe put
Aitemon into a bed, pretending that he was the
king, and dangeroudy ill. Numbers of persons
were admitted to see him ; and all believed that
they were listening to their king when he recom-
mended to them Laodice and her children. (Plin.
//. iV: viL 10; VaL Max. ix. 14. est 1.) [L. S.]

A'RTEMON, a physidaa, who is said by
Pliny (/f. M xxviil 2) to have made use of
cruel and superstitious remedies, and who must
have lived some time in or before the first century
after Christ [W. A. O.]

A'RTEMON. 1. A painter mentioned by
Pliny (H. N. zzzv. 11. s, 40), who enumerates
some of his works. His country is not known.
With regard to his age, we can only say, that he
seems to have lived af^ the time of Alexander
the Great, as one of his works was a statue of
queen Stratonice, a name not unfrequent in the
Asiatic kingdoms after that time.

2. A sculptor, in the first century after Christ,
and, in conjunction with Pythodorus, adorned the
palaces of the Caesars on the Palatine with statues.
(Plin. H. M xxxvi 5. s. 4. § 1 1.) [C. P. M.]

ARTO'CES (*Apr«ki|fX king of the Iberians,
against whom Pompey marched in b. & 65. Pom-
pey crossed the Cymus and defeated Artooes ; and
when he also crossed the Pelorus, Artooes sent to
him his sons as hostages, and concluded a peace
with him. (Dion Cass. xzxviL 1, 2; Appian, MUkr.
103, 117; Flor. iii. 5, who calls him Arthooes;
Plut Pomp. 36.)

ARTONIS. [Artabazus, No. 4.]

M. ARTO'RIUS CA/rr«Jpiof), a physician at
Rome, who was one of the followers of Asclepiades
(CaeL Aurel. De Aiorb. AaO. iii. 14, p. 224), and
afterwards became the friend and physician of
Caesar Octavianus. He attended him in his cam-
paign against Brutus and Cassius, b. c. 42, and it
vras by his advice, in consequence of a dream, that
Octavianus was persuaded to leave his camp and
assist in person at the battle of Philippi, notwith-
standing a severe indisposition. This was probably
the means of saving lus life, as that part of the
army was cut to pieces by Brutus. (Veil. Paterc.
ii. 70 ; Plut BruL c 41, where some editions
have AnUmuu instead of ^rtortM; Lactant. Divm,
JnatiL iL 8; Dion Cass, xlvii. 41 \ Valer. Max. 1.
7. § 1 ; Tertull. De Anunoy c. 46 ; Sueton. Amg,
c dl ; Appian, De BdL CwO. iv. 110 ; Floras, iv.
7.) He was drowned at sea shortly after the
battle of Actium, b. c. 31. (S. Hieron. m EtuA.
CkroH,) St Clement of Alexandria quotes {Pa»-
dap. ii- 2, p. 153) a work by a person of the same
name, Ilcpi MoKpotfioruw. (Fabric. BiU. Gr, voL
xiii. p. 86, ed. vet ; Caroli Patini Commetd, m
Antiq. Cenotaph. M.Artorii, in Poleni Thee. Aniiq.
Jiom.etGr.StippUm.rolu.f.M^3.) LW.A.G.]

ARTY'BIUS {'Apr6€ios\ a Persian general in
the reign of Dareius Hystaspis, who, after the
Jonian revolt had broken out, sailed with a fleet to
Cyprus to conquer that island. He was killed in
battle by Qnesilns, the ]»incipal among the chiefs
of Cyprus. (Herod. ▼. 10&— 110.) [L. a]

ARUSIANUS.

ART YSTC/NE {'Aprwrrmni), a daughter of thft
great Cyrus, was married to Ihueius Hysta^is,
who loved her more than any other of hia wives,
and had a golden statue made of her. She had by
Dareius a son, Arsames or Arsanea. (Herod, iiu
88, viL 69.) [ARfiAMBa] [L. &]

ARVI'N A, a cognomen of the Cornelia gensu

1. A. CORNKLIUS P. F. A. N. C08SU8 A&VINA,

whom livy sometimes calls A. Cornelius Cossoa,
and sometimes A. Cornelius Arvina, was magister
equitum B. c. 353, and a second time in 349.
(Liv. viL 19, 26.) He was consul in b. c. 343,
the first year of the Samnite war, and was the
first Roman general who invaded Samninm
While marrhing through the mountain passes of
Samnium, his army was surprised in a valley by
the enemy, and was only saved by the heroism .^
P. Dedua, who seized with a body of troops a
height which commanded the road. The consul
then conquered the Samnites, and triumphed oo
his return to Rome. (viL 28, 32, 34—38, x. 31 ;
Niebuhr, Bom. HuL iii. p. 120, &c) Arvina was
consul again in b. c 322 {A. Comeliiu Uenan^
Liv. viii. 17), and dictator in 320, in the latter of
which years he defeated the Saxnnites in a hard-
fought battle, though some of the ancient anthorir
ties attributed this victory to the consuls of the
year. (Liv. viii. 38, 39 ; Niebuhr, iii. p. 200, &c)

2. A. Cornblius Arvina, the fetialis, sent to
restore to the Samnites the prisoners who had
been set free by them after the battle of Caudiom,
B. c. 321. (Liv. ix. 10.)

3. P. Cornblius A. f. P. n. Artina, ap-
parently a son of No. 1, consul b. c 306, com-
manded in Samnium. He was censor in b. c.
294, and consul a second time in 288. (liv. ix.
42, Ac, X. 47 ; FattL)

ARULE'NUS RU'STICUS. [Rusticus.]
ARUNS. L The son of Demeratus of Corinth,
and the brother of Lucumo, afterwards L. Tarqoi-
nius Priscus, died in the life-time of his fiuher.
(Liv. i. 34 ; Dionys. iiL 46.)

2. The brother of L. Tarquinius Superbiia»
married to the younger Tullia, was murd^ed by
his wife, who despised her husband^ want of am-
bition and was anxious to many his brother. (Lit.
L46.)

3. The son of Tarquinius Superbus, went with
Brutus to consult the oracle at Delphi, and after
the expulsion of the Tarquins kilkd, and was
at the same time killed by, Brutus in battle,
(Liv. L 56, iL 6 ; Cic. Tvee, iv. 22.)

4. The son of Porsena, accompanied his fisther
to the Roman war, and was afterwards sent to be-
siege Arida, before which he fell in battle. (Lir.
ii. 14 ; Dionys. v. 30, 36, vii 5, 6.)

5. Of Clusinm, accordiog to the legend, invited
the Gauls across the Alps. He had been guardian
to a wealthy Lucumo, who, when he grew up,
seduced the wife of Aruns. The husband in re-
venge carried wine, oil, and figs, across the Alps,
and by these tempted the Gams to invade Italy.
(Liv. V. 33; Plut CamUi. 15.)

ARU'NTIUS. [Arruktius.]

ARUSLA^'NUS, MESSUS or ME'SSIUS^ a
Roman grammarian, who lived under one of the
later emperors. He wrote a Latin phrase-book,
entitled ** Quadriga, vel Exempla Elocntionnm ex
Viigilio, Sallustio, Terentio, et Cioerone per Uteiaa
digesta.^ It is called Quadriga from its being
composed from liMir suthon. The work la valnaUe

A8ANDER.

M pmemiig many pungei from Mmie of Cioefo^
lost writingB, and from Si3lu8t*8 HiBtory. He fint
giret 1 phrase genenUy, then an example, thaa :

* Fimtttas illiut lei, Sallott. Hiat iii. Ad Cyid'
CMii perrwit firwdut amimu — Pindens iUanim
renun, SalL Hut, i Prvdeiu omnium qmo weiuUm
eaauerai.^ The following words he ananges
under the letter K : — Kave^ harea^ kaptu», Ukao
(abL of eioof) AoMMyiUaakfM^ halieoj kalas kaumt-
tttt^klam.

In tome M8S. the work is called ** M. Fron-
tonif Ezempla Eloeutionam,^ &c.; in others,

* Amuani (or Vohutani) Messi Quadriga.** On
the aathoiitj of the former MSS. it has often
psned nnder the name of Pronto, and under his
nazne it was published by Angelo Mai, from a MS.
moch mutilated, especially in the latter part. Bat
after what Fronto says on Cicero and other anthers,
it leems highly improbable that he would have
employed himself in oomposing such a work from
thoe authors. He would have chosen some of his
fiiTonriCe writers, Ennins, && It is possible that
the work may be an extract by Arusianus fi«m a
lar^ woric by Fronto, which hu^er work would
have been composed from a greater number of
anthorty including thoae which Fronto most ad-
miicd. The best edition is that by lindemann,
in his Chrpm Chtanmatinrum LaUm, Vei. toL i.
pi 199, from a MSl In the Wolfenbattel oolleetion,
in excellent condition, and which, with the exce|>-
tion of a few passages, gives the work complete. It
contains more than hidf as much again as Mai'b
edition. This new part eontains many of the most
valnabie passages, tiiose from €ioen>*s lost writings
snd from SaUnst*B History. The transcriber has
prefixed the following remark : — ** In aliquibus
Codidbns pro Arusiani Messi male inepsit Comelii
FnmtoDis.** Lindemann gives in the notes the
exKt lefereuces Co the paasages which in the MS.
are referred to only by the book. [Fronto.]
(Niebnhr, ts Ua edU, </ FroniOf Berlin, 1816, p.
XXX)., Ac ; Lindemann, Pra^aL im Cbrp. Cframm,
lot Fet L p. 201, Ac) [A. A.]

ARY ANDES (*A^wMi»rX » Persian, who was
appointed by Carabyses governor of Eg3rpt. During
hjs administration Pheretime, the mother of Arce-
dans of Gyrene, is said to have come to Aryandes
at a anppliant, and to have solicited his assistance
in avenging the death of her son, who had been
mudeied at Barca, as she pretended, because he
hsd been a friend of the Penians. Aryandes ao-
eoidingiy pfaned an army and a fleet at her com-
noaad. Herodotoa thinks that this whole aflair
vas a mere pretext under which the Perrian aatrap
oonoealed his desire ef conquering Libya. After
the conqfueet of Barca, some of the Persians want-
ed to take possession of Cyrene also, but before
they came to any determination, Aryandes sent a
nesKiiger to call the troops back to Egypt. Da-
triat Hystaspis wished to perpetuate his own
ttmoty in a manner in whioh no king had yet
doDs, and for this p«apose he struck goM coins of
the porest metaL Ajyandes imitated the king by
coining money of the porest silver ; but Dareius,
iiriigiiaBt at such presumption, had him put to death.
(UerocL vr. 1«5>~167, 2(M^— 203.) [L. S.]

ARTBAS or ARYMBA& [Armbas.]

ARYB'Nia [ABTTAoaa.]

ASANDER CAtrm>^s). 1. A son <tf Philo- j
tai and brother of Parmenion. Alexander the I
Great appointed him in b» c. 334, governor of Ly- 1

ASAKDER.

379

dia and the other parts of the satimpy of Spithri-
dates, and also pboed under his command an army
strong enough to maintain the Macedonian autho-
rity. (Arrian, Anab. i. 18.) In the beginning of
the year b. & 328, Asander and Nearchus led a
number of Greek mercenaries to Alexander, who
was then staying at Zariaspa. (iv. 7.) In the
division of the empire after the death of Alexander,
in B. a 323, Aaander obtained Caiia for his aatrapy,
in which he was afrerwards confirmed by Antipa-
ter. (Phot. BM. p. 64, a, 69, b, 72, a, ed. Bekk. ;
Died. xviiL 3, 39, who in these and other pasaages
uses the aame of Cassander instead of Aaander,
and thus produces a confusion in his account ; Jus-
tin, xiii. 4 ; Curtius, x. 10.) At the command of
Antipater he Ibught against Attains and Alcetas,
both partioms of Perdiccas (Phot BibL p. 72, b.),
but was conquered by them. In b. c 317, while
Antigonus was enoaged in Persia and Media,
Aaander increased his power in Asia Minor, and
was undoubtedly a member of the confederacy
which was formed by Ptolemy Lagi and Caaaaader
of Maoedonia againat Antigonna, although he is
not mentioned by Diodoms (xix. 57) on account
of the above mentioned confiision with Cassander.
In B. c 315, when Antigonus began his operations
against the confederates, he sent one Ptolemy, a
nephew of his, with an army to relieve Amisus,
and to expel from Cappadoda the aimy with which
Aaander had invaded that country ; but as Asan-
der was supported by Ptolemy Lagi and Cassander
(Diod. xix. 62, 68), he maintained himself until
B. a 31 8, when Antigonus himself marched against
him, and compelled him to conclude a treaty by
which he was bound to surrender his whole army,
to restore the Greek towns on the coast to free-
dom, to regard his satnq>y of Caria as the gift of
Antigonus, and to give his brother Agathon as
hostage. But after a few days Asander broke thb
hnmiliatinff treaty : he contrived to get his brother
out of the hands of Antigonus, and sent fi"rhiiHa-
dors to Ptolemy and Seleucus for assistance. An-
tigonus indignant at theae acta, immediately aent
out an army to restore the Grsek towns to freedom
by force of anns. Caria too appears to have been
conquered, and Asander from this time disappears
from history. ^Diod. xix. 75.)

2. A man of high rank in the kingdom of the
Bofloporus. He first occurs in history as a general
of Phamaces II. of the Boaporus, whose sister
Dynamis was the wife of Asander. In b. a 47,
he revolted against his brother-in-law who had
appointed him regent of his kingdom during his
war againat Cn. Domitius Calvinus. Asuidcr
hoped by thus deserting his brother>in-law to win
the fiivour of the Roinans, and with their assist-
ance to obtain the kingdom for himsell When,
therefore, Phamaces was defeated by the Romans
and took r^ge in his own dominions, Asander
had him put to death. Aaander now usurped the
throne, but was unable to maintain himsdf i^n
it, for Julius Caesar commanded Mithridatss of
Peigamns, on whom he conferred the title of king
of Sie Bosponis, to make war upon Aaander.
(Dion Case, xlii 46--48, liv. 24 ; Appian, MithruL
120 ; Caeaar, <fe BeUo AUx. 78.) The results of
this undertaking are not mentioned, but if we may
believe the authority of Lucian (Maervb, 17) Asan-
der was deprived of his kingdom and afierwarda
restored by Augustuaw He died of voluntary star-
at the advanced age of ninety-three, from

380

ASCALAPHUS.

detpair at Meing his troops desert to Scribonias.
Stnbo (yiL p. 311) speaks of a wall or a ditch
which Asander constructed across the Isthmus of
the Crimea, of 360 stadia in length, to protect the
peninsula against the incursions of the nomadic
tribes. (Mannert, Gwigr, der Orieoh. «. Rom, iv.
p. 293.) [L. S.]

ASBAMAEUS (*Aff€afuu6s)j a surname of
Zeus, the protector of the sanctity of oaths. It
was derived from a well, Asbamaeon near Tyana,
in Cappadoda, the water of which was said to be
beneficial and pleasant to honest persons, but pes-
tilential to those who were guilty of perjury.
When perjured persons drank of the water, it pro-
duced a disease of the ej'es, dropsy, and lameness,
so that the guilty persons were unable to walk
away from the well, and were obliged to own
iheir crime. (Philostr. VU. ApoUon, i 6. ; Pseudo-
Aristot Mirak AuaeulL 163 ; Ammian. Marccllin.
xxiii. 6.) [L. S.]

A'SBOLUS CAff€o\os). a centaur, whom Hesiod
{SouL Here, 185) calls o&wyumjs, probably from
his skill in observing or prophesying from the
flight of birds. He fought against the Lapithae
at the nuptials of Peirithous, and was subsequently
nailed to a cross by Heracles, who is said to have
made an epigram upon him, which is preserved in
Philostratus. (Her, zix. § 17 ; comp. Txetx. Chil.
v. 22.) [L. S.]

ASCA'LABUS (*A<rio£\a«os), a son of Misme.
When Demeter on her wanderings in search of her
daughter Persephone came to Misme in Attica, the
goddess was received kindly, and being exhausted
and thirsty, Misme gave her something to drink.
As the goddess emptied the vessel at one draught,
Ascalabtts laughed at her, and ordered a whole
cask to be brought. Demeter indignant at his
conduct, sprinkled the few remaining drops from
her vessel upon him and thereby chained him into
a lixard. (Antonin. Lib. 24 ; Ov. Met, t. 447,
where a similar story is related, though without the
name either of Miame or Aacalabus ; Welcker, Dot
Ktuut-Muaeum zu Borm^ p. 74, Sec.) For differ-
ent legends respecting what happened to Demeter
on her arrival in Attica, see Ba.vbo, Iambb, and
Mbtanbira. [L. S.]

ASCA'LAPHUS fAiriaUo^s). 1. A son of
Ares and Astyoche, and brother of lafanenns,
together with whom he led the Minyans of Orcho-
menos asainst Troy, in thirty ships. (Horn. IL ii.
511, &cl In the war against Troy, he was skin
by the oand of De'iphobus, at which Ares was
filled with anger and indignation. {IL xiii. 619,
&&, zv. 1 10, &C. ; comp. Pans. ix. 37. § 3.)
According to ApoUodorus (i 9. § 16, iiL 10. § 8)
Ascalaphtts was one of the Argonauts, and also one
of the suitors of Helen. Hyginus in (me passage
(Fah. 97) calls Ascalaphus and lafanenus sons of
Lycus of Argos, while in another (FiA, 159) he
agrees with the common account. One tradition
described Ascalaphus as having gone from Troy to
Samareia, and as having been buried there by
Ares. The name of Samareia itself was derived
from this occurrence, that is, from ffSfta or oiifaa
and *Api|s. (Eustath. ad Horn, p. 1009.)

2. A son of Acheron by Gorgyra ( Apollod. L 5.
§ 3) or by Orphne. (Ov. MeL v. 540.) Servius
{ad Aen. iv. 462) calls him a son of Styz. When
Persephone was in the lower worid, and Pluto
gave her permission to return to the upper,
vided she had not eaten anything.

ASCLEPIADES.

declared that she had eaten part of a pon^granate.
Demeter (according to ApoUodorus, ^ c, ii 5. § 12)
punished him by burying him under a huge stone,
and when subsequendy this stone was removed by
Heracks, she changed Ascalaphus into an owl.
According to Ovid, Persephone herself changed
him into an owl by sprinlding him with water of
the river Phl^ethon. There is an evident resem-
blance between the mythus of Ascalabns and that
of Ascalaphus. The latter seems to be only a
modification or continuation of the former, and the
confusion may have arisen from the resemblance
between the words dndkaSos^ a liiard, and do--
KdXa^s^ an owL [L. S.]

A'SCALUS ("AincaXof), a son of Hymenaeua,
and a general of the Lydian king Adamua, who is
said to have built the town of Ascalon in Syria.
(Steph. Byi. ». v, *AaiidfMy,) [L. S.]

ASCA'NIUS ('Aaicdrios), a son of Aeneas by
Creusa (Viig. Aen, il 666^ or by Lavinia. (Lir.
i. 1, 3 ; Serv. ad Aen, vL 760.) From Livy it
woidd seem that some traditions diBtinguished be-
tween an earlier and a later Ascanius, the one a
son of Creusa, and the other of Lavinia. After the
&I1 of Troy, Ascanius and some Phrygian allies of
the Trojans were sent by Aeneas to the country
of Dascylitis, whose inlubitants nuide Ascanius
their king; but he soon returned to Troy, and
ruled there after the death of his fitther, who, ac-
cording to some traditions, had likewise returned
to Troy. (Dionys. HaL l 47, 53.) Another
legend made Ascanius found a new kingdom at
Sepsis in Troas, in conjunction with Scamandriua,
the son of Hector. (Strab. xiii. p. 607.) Others
again, according to whom his original name was
Euryleon, made him accompany his fi&ther to Italy
and succeed him as king of the Latins. (Dianysw
L 65.) Livy states that on the death of his fiither
Ascanius was yet too young to undertake the go-
vernment, and that after he had attained the age
of manhood, he left Lavinium in the hands of lus
mother, and migrated to Alba Longa. Here he
was succeeded by his son Silvius. According to
Dionysius (L 70), Silvius was a younger brother of
Ascanius, and disputed the succession with Julus,
a son of Ascanius. The dispute vras decided in
&vour of Silvius. Servius (ad Aem, L 27 1 ) states,
that Ascanius was also called Uus, Julua, Bar-
danus, and Leontodamus. The gens Julia at
Rome traced its pedigree up to Julus and Ascanius.
(Heyne, Excun, viiL, ad Aeu, i.) In the stories
about T^y there occur three other personages of
the name Ascanius. (Apollod. iii. 12. § 5 ; Horn.
IL ii. 862, xiiL 792.) [L. S.]

A'SCARUS C'A<ri(apef), a Theban statoaiy,
who made a statue of Zeus, dedicated by tba
Thessalians at Olympia. (Pans. y. 24. § I.)
Thiersch {Bpodken der biUL Kmuij p. 160, Acl
Anm.) endeavoun to shew that he was a popil of
AgehKlas of Sicyon. [Aosladas.] [C. P. M.]

A'SCLAPO, a physician of Patne, in Achaia,
who attended on Cicero^s freedman. Tiro, duxii^
an iUness, n. a 51. (Cic. ad Fam, xvi 9.) Cioeco
was so much pleased by his kindness and his
medical skill, that he wrote a letter of recoomien-
dati(m for him to Servius Sulpidus, b. c 47. (xiii.
20.) [W.A.O.]

ASCLEPI'ADAE. [Awculapito.]

ASCLEPrADESCA<ric\irriidir»). LOfAi^BXr-
ANDitUL, seems to have been a grammarian, aa th«
Scholiast on Aristophanes {nA, 37) quotca

ASCLEPIADES.
n an anthority m the meaning of the word

2. Of Anazaaba in Cilida, it mentioned by
Stephanos of Bycantinm (a. v. 'Amf'aptd) as the
author of many woiks, of which howeyer only
one« on riTen (irtpt worafuhf)y it ipecified.

Sw A ton of Arbius, wrote a work on Demetrini
Pbalereas. f Athen. xiil p. 567.) It is not quite
certain whether he is not the tame as Asdepiades
of Myrieia, who is also called a native of Nicaea.
(Steph. Byv. ». v. SUaia.)

4. A Cynic philosopher, a native of Phlins, and
a eontemporaiy of Crates of Thebes, who must
conaeqnently haye lived aboat B. c SSO. (Diqg.
La&t. vL 91 ; TertnlL e. Nai. ii. 14.) Whether
he is the same as the one whom Cicero (TVue. v.
89) states to have been Uind, is uncertain.

5. A Ctnjc philosopher, who is mentioned along
with Servianus and Chytton, and lived in the reign
of Constantias and Jnlianus, about a. d. 360.
( JnUaa, OraL e. HeraeL Qui. p. 224 ; Ammian.
BCarc xxiL 18b)

6. Of Ctpbu8| wrote a work on the history of
hk nntive island and Phoenicia, of which a firag^
ment is preserved in Porphyrins. {DeAbttm. iv. 15;
comp. Hieronym. ad Jovm, 2.)

7. An EoTPTiAN, possessed, according to Suidas
(s. «. 'Hpiitnto9\ a proifbund knowledge of Effyptian
theology, and wrote hymns on his native gods. He
also composed a work upon the agreement among
the diflerent religions, a second on the history of
Egypt, and a thud on Ogyges. Of the history of
Egypt the sixtieth book is quoted by Athenaeus.
(iii p. 88.) There seems to be Uttle doubt that
this Asdepiades is the aame as the one whom
Soetomns (Awff. 94) calls the author of 99oKoyo6-
AMMs and of whom he quotes a fragment. This
OeeAioya^jMSMt, moreover, leems to be the same
work as that oa the agreement among the different
rel^ona. Suetenius alls him Asdepiades Mendes,
which seems to be derived from the name of a
town in Egypt (Comp. SchoL ad Horn. IL vii.
p. 147 ; Casaub. ad Suet. L e.; Vosshis, de HUt.
Oraee. p. 406, ed. Westermann.)

8. Epioramsiatic poets. Under the name of
Asdepiades the Greek Anthology contains upwards
of forty epigrsms; but it is more than probable
that they are not all the productions of the same
poet Some of them undoubtedly belong to Asde-
piades of Samoa, who is mentioned as a teacher of
Theocritus, and said to have written bucolic poetry.
(SehoL ad Tkeoer. vii 21, 40 ; Mekager, i 46 ;
Theocrit. viL 40 ; Moschus, iii. 96.) Othen may
be the productions of Asdepiades of Adiamyttium,
who Hved at an earlier time. (Jacobs, ad AmUtoL
ziiL p. 864.)

9. A I.TUC poet, from whom a certain spedes
sf vcsse, resembling the dioriambic, is said to have
derived its name; but the ancients themsdves
were not agreed whether the Aedepiadic verse
was invented by Asdepiades, or whether he used
it only more frequently than others. He lived
after tiie time of Alcaeas and Sappho. (Hephaest
Emekir. p. 34; Attilins Fortnnatianus, p. 2700,
ed.PutsdL)

10. Of MxND& See No. 7.

11. Of Mtrlxia in Bithynis, or of Nicaea, a
aon of Diotimua. He was a papil of Apollonius
Rhedins, and lived about the time of Pompey the
Great Suidas plaices him nearly a century eailier,
froB which some modem critics have infened, that

ASCLEPIADEa

881

there must have been two Asdepiades of Myrieia,
the one of whom was perhaps a son or grandion of
the other. The younger taught grsmmar at Rome,
and is supposed to be the same as the one who for
some time resided in Spain as a teacher of gnun-
mar, and wrote a description of the tribes of Spain
(irffptif7if0-if rcvf 49iwy), to which Strabe occasion-
ally refers, (iii. p. 157, &c.) Asdepiades of Myrieia
is also mentioned as the author of several other
works, of which, however, we possess only a few
fragments. 1. On grammarians or grammars (vcpl
yfai»f»arMWy Suidas, s. v. *Op^6s ; Anonym. VU,
AraH; S. Empiric adv. Grammat. 47, 72, 252).
2. A work on the poet Cratinus {irtpi Kf>ar{vov,
Athen. xi pi 501 ). 3. A work called rtpi Nwro-
p<8os. TAthen. xi. pp. 477, 488, &c., 498, 503.)
4. An m/inf/xa t^t Oivairtfas, (Etyro. M. s. v.
*Af>Mubf ; SchoL ad Horn, O/. z. 2, zi 269, 321,
326, xii. 69, ed. Bnttmann.) 5. A work on the
history of Bithynia (Btlhirucd), which consisted of
at least ten books. (Parthen. £rot. 35 ; SchoL ad
ApoUon. Bkod, iu 722, 791 ; Athen. ii p. 50.)
He is usually believed to be the author of a history
of Alexander tlie Great mentioned by Arrian.
{Anab. rii. 15; comp. Vossius, ds HisL Grose,
np. 97, 158, 161, 187, ed. Westermann; F. X.
Werfer, Ada PkUol, Manae. iii 4. p. 551, where
the fragments of Asdepiades are collected.)

12. Of Traoilcjs in Thrace, a contemporary
and disdple of Isocrates. (Phot BiU, p. 486, b.
ed. Bekker.) He is called a tragic writer, but was
more probably a sophist or a grammarian. He
was the author of a work called rpay^^iodfuva^ in
six books, which treated on the subjecto used by
the Greek tragic writers, and on the manner in
which they had dealt with their mythuses. (Plut
Ft/, jr. OraL p. 837; Steph. Bys. «. v. TpdyiKos ;
Athen. x. pw 456; Harpocrat «. v. Aus-nJAv^r;
Hesych. «. v. hiaiaftxot ; comp. Werfer, 2. c p. 489,
where the fragments of the rpay^/ioifupa are col-
lected.)

13. A bishop of Trallbs, who lived about a. d.
484. A letter of his and ten anaikemaiwni against
Fullo are printed with a Latin translation in Liab-
beus, ConeU. iv. p. 1120. Another letter of his is
still extant in the Vienna and Vatican libraries in
MS. (Fabr. BiU. Grose, xi. p. 583.) This Asde-
piades must be distinguished from an earlier Chris*
tian writer of the same name, who is mentioned
by Lactantius. (vii 4.) [L. S.]

ASCLEPI'ADES (^A<ncXirrui8t}s), the name of
several physicians, some of whom probably assumed
this appellation either as a sort of honorary title in
allusion to the ancient femily of the Asclepiadae, or
in order to signify that they themselves belonged
to it A list of the physicians who bore this name
is given by Le Clerc, Hist ds la Mid. ; Fabridus,
BibL Gr, voL xiii p. 87, &c. ed. vet ; C. G. Gum-
pert, Atdepiadu BUkyni Fragmsnta, Vinar. 1794,
8vo., p. 3, &c; C. F. Harless, De Medicit Vittsrilnu
*^ Asdepiades'' DictU, Bonn. 1828, 4to.

1. AscxxpiADXS BrruvNUS, a very celebrated
physician of Bithynia, who acquired a considemUe
degree of popularity at Rome at the beginning of
the first century b. c, which he maintained through
life, and in a certain degree transmitted to his suc-
cessors. It is said that he first came to Rome as a
teacher of rhetoric (Plin. H, N, xxvi 7), and that
it was in consequence of his not being 'successfril
in this profession, that he turned his attention to
the study of medicine. From what we learn of his

989

ASCLEPIADEa

hittory ind of hb pnictioe, it would appear that he
may be fidrlj characterised at a man of natunl
talent!, aoqnainted vith haman nature (or rather
with human weakneaeX poeseiaed of coonderable
•hrewdneis and addveBs, bat with little icience or
profeisional ekilL He began (upon the plan which
ia to generally foupd eaoceeenil by those who are
conacioos of their own ignorance) by Tilifying the
principles and nnctice of hie piedecoMon, and by
asserting that he had disooTered a more compenr
dions and effsctire mode of treating diseases than
had been before known to the woild. Aa ha was
ignorant of anatomy and pathology, he decried the
labours of those who sought to investigate the
structure of the body, or to watch the pbenemena
of disease, and he is said to haTe directed hia
attacks more particularly against the writing* of
Hippocrates. It appears, however, that he had
the discretion to renain fitran the use of very actiye
and powerful remediea, and to trust principaUy to
the efficacy of diet, exercise, bathing, and other
circumstances of this nature. A part of the great
popularity which he enjoyed depended upon his
prescribing the Ubersl use of wine to his patients
(Plin. H, N. yii S7« xxiiL 22), and upon hia not
only attending in all cases, with great assiduity, to
everythinff which contributed to their comfort, but
also upon his flattering their prejudices and indu]^
ing thkr inclinations. By the due application of
these means, and from the state of the people
among whom he practised, we may« without much
difficulty, account for the great eminenoe at which
he arrived, and we cannot foil to recognise in
Asclepiades the prototype of more than one popular
physician of modem times. Justice, howerei;
obliges us to admit, that he seems to have pos-
sessed a eonsidemble share of acuteness and dis-
cernment, which on some occasions he employed
with advantage. It is probable that to him we a»
indebted, in the first instance, for the arrangement
of diseases into the two great chisses of Acute and
Chronic (CaeL AujeL De Moth. Cknm. iiL 8. p.
469), a division which has a real foundation in
nature, and which still forms an important feature
in the most improved modem nosology. In his
philosophical principles Aadepiades is said to have
been a follower of Epicurus, and to have adopted
his doctrine of atoms and pores, on which he
attempted to build a new theory of disease, by
supposing that all morbid action might be reduced
into obstraction of the poces and irregular distri-
bution of the atoms. This theory he accommodated
to his division of diseases, the acute being supposed
to depend essentially upon a constriction of the
pores, or an obstmction <^ them by a supei^uity of
atoms ; the chronic, upon a relaxation of the pores
or a deficiency of the atoms. Nothing remains of
his writings but a few fingments, whioi have been
collected and puUished by Oumpert in the little
work mentioned above. There is s poem con-
taining directions respecting health (iytMUf^ ««^«?-
ytkitmra) which is ascribed to Asdepiadea <tf Bi-
thynia, and which was first published by R. von
Well, Wttrsbeig, 1842 ; but a writer in the Kkri-
mteiet Muteam (p. 444 in the vol of 1848) has
shewn, that this poem could not have been written
before the seventn eentnry after Christ.

The age at which Aadepiades died and the date
of his death are unknown ; but it is said that he
laid a wager with Fortune, engaging to forfeit his
dmncter aa a physician if he uonld ever suffer

ASCLEPIODORUa.

ban. any disease himsel£ Pliny, who teUs the
anecdote (H. AT. vii. 37), adds, that he won his
wager, for that he reached a great age and died at
httt from an accident.

Further infonnation zaspecting the medical and
philosophical opinions of Ascle{Hades may be found
in 8pv»gel*a NuL de la Mid.; Isensee, Gmdu
der Med,; Ant Cocchi, Dneorto Pruno mipra
AMdepkuk^ Firanae, 1768, 4to. ; O. F. Bianchini,
ldiMedieimid*A9alqaiad0$ per bem curare leMalatiie
AaOe, raooolia da Farii /VwauMsnA' Oreei e LaUmi^
Veneaia, 1769, 4to.; K. F. Burdac^ Aedepiadee
md Jokm Brmmy erne ParaUde^ Leipsig, 1800,
8vo.; Id. ScripUirum de Aedepiade ludeg^ Lipa.
1800, 4ta ; Bostodc's HieL of Med^ from which
woik part of the preceding aceoust has been taken.

2. AaciiBPiADBa Phaemicion {^ofifteuuemr) or
Junior, a physician who must have lived at the
end of the first or the beginning of the second
century after Christ, aa he quotes Andmmarhna,
Dioecocides, and Scibonius Largua {GaLDe Oompoe,
Medieam, eee. Loeoe, viL 2, x. 2, voL xiiL pp. 51,
53, 842 ; JM 0»n^M». Medioam, eee, Gtn. viL 6,
vol xiiL p. 968), and is himself quoted by G*-
len. He derived his soraame of PiarmaekM from
his skill and knowledge of pharmacy, on which,
subject he wrote a woric in ten books, five on ex-
ternal remedies, and five on iatemaL (Gal. sUdL
vol xiii. p. 442.) Oalen quotes this woik very
frequently, and genersUy with approbation.

flL M. Artomub AacLSPiADBS. [AnTOBicre.]

4. ABCtBPXADBSPfULOPHYaiC(»(4«\O^Uc4ff),

a physician, who must have Uved sodm time in or
bcdSore the seoend eentnry after Christ, as he is
quoted by Galen, who has preserved some of his
medical foimahtt, {De Cempoe, Medeaam, eee, Lo-
oos, viL 5, viii. 5, vol xiiL pp. 102, 179.)

6, L. ScRiBONiua AacLUPiAnas, wlioee name
occurs in' a Latin inacription of unknown date, ia
supposed by Rhodioa {ad Serilt. Larp, pu 4) to be
Scribonioa Laifus Designatiaiitta [LAAOoa], bat
this ia very doubtfrJ.

6. AaoLBPiAnas Txxnmars, a physician, who
must have lived in or before the seoond century
after Christ, as he ia quoted by Caelius Auielianua.
{De MarK AeuL iiL 5, p. 201.)

7. AscLiPiADBS JoNion {6 Nearrfpor), u phy^
sidan quoted by Galen (De Oempot. Medioam.eee:,
Loeoet i. 1. voL sii. p. 4x0), who ia the asme per-
son as Asclepiades Phannadon.

8. Annua AacLBPiAoas {"Apetee) ia aome-
times inserted in the list of physidana of the name
of Asckfkiades, but this appears to be a mi8take,aa
in the passage of Galen where the namea eeeur{De
Cbm/MC Medkam. eee, Locoey viiL 5. vol. xiiL p.
182) instead of *Aptiov 'AaicKfprtdBov we should
probably read *Aptlov 'AaitKtprtaMev, [Ajlkiu&]

9. M. Gallub AacLBPfADua seems to be a
similar mistake, as in Galen, De Compoe, Medieaeu
eee, Loeoe, viiL 5, vol. xiiL p. 179, instead at
TaXAev MdpKov reiS ^ActcKiprtMev we should pro-
bably read r^AAov MpKou rev 'AmcMhtmiMoiii
[Gallu&J

Then are sevend other physidana of the name
of Asclepiades mentioned in inscriptions, ef wheat
nothing worth recording is known. A liat of them
is given in the works mentioned above. [W.A-G.]

ASCLEPIOIKKRUS CAincKnni»mpos\ 1. A
Macedonian, son of Timander, was one of the ge-
nends of Alexander the Great, and after the oon-
qnest of Syria was appointed by Alexander satiap

ASCLEPIUa

rf Uiat eoimtrj. In n. c. 828, he led ranfsree-
mdU fiom Syria to Alexander in eastern Alia,
nd there beoune involTed in the oonspimcj which
wu fbnned by Heimobuu against the life of the
king. (Arrian, Anab. vr, 18, /nd. 18; Cuitias,TiL
10, Tiii. 6.) He seems to be the same as the one
whom Antigonus, in & c. 317, made satrap of
Persia (Died. ziz. 48) ; but he must be distin-
gmahed from an Asdepiodoms, a general of Cassan-
der, mentioned by IKodonis. (xiz. 60.)

2. The author of a small work on tactics (tvw-
naA M^d^Aoia), who is in some MSS. called
Ascfepiodetua. His work exists in seyensl MSS.
St Leyden, Paris, and Rome, but has not yet been
pohllihed. [L. S.]

ASCLEPIODCyRUa 1. An Athenian painter,
a contemponuy of Apelles, who considered him to
exod himself in the symmetry and correctness of
ha dnwing. (Plin. H. JNT. xxxr. 10. s. 86. § 21.)
Phttsich (<U Gloria Aikem. 2) nmks him with
Eaphrsnor and Nidas.

2. A statuary, fiuned for statues of philosophers
(PKn. H. N. xxxiv. 19. § 26.) [C. P. M.]

ASCLEPIcyDOTUS (^hmXtiwU^vrin,) 1.
The sathw of an epigram which seems to have
been taken from the base of a statue of Memnon.
{Ai^OuL Grose. Append. No. 16, ed. Tauchnitx.;
coup. Branck. Amaleel, i. p. 490 ; Letronne in the
Trammatioia ifiSkt E, Sodsly of LUeratrnt^ Tol. iL
1, part L 1832.)

2l Of Alexnadria, the most distinguished among
the disciples of Prodns, and the teadier of Damas-
das, was one of the most aealous champions of
Pligsnism. He wrote a commentary on the Tim-
•eos of Plato, which howerer is lost (Olympiod.
Mettonloff, 4 ; Suidas, «. e. *AffKkii*M&m ; Da-
■ssdns, ViL Ind, <^ Phot. pp. 844, b. 845, b.)

SL An author who lived in the time of Diocle>
tisn, and seema to have written a life of this em-
peror. (Vopisc Awreliim. 44) He seems to be
tbe ssme as the one who is mentioned as a seneral
m the rdgn of Probua. (Vopisc Prob, 22.)

4. A pnpO of Posidonins, who, according to
Seneca (NaL Quaett. vi 17), wrote a work celled
* Qoaestiflaum Natuialium causae.**

5. A eommander of the Gallic mercenaries m the
■nny of Peneoa, king of Macedonia. (lAr. xHi.
51,riiv.2.) tl-S.]

ASCLEPIODOTUS (*A4ricXirno8orof), a phy-
■dao, who was also weU yersed in madienmtics
sod nmsie, and who grew femons for reriring the
ese of uiiite helleboie, which in his time had
grown quite out of Togne. He lived probably
aboat the end of the fifth century after Christ; as
he was the pupil of Jacobus Psychrestus, and is
BMitiooed by DaBsasdus. (Damasdns, eq^. PhoL
Cod. 242, p. 344, b., ed. Bekk. ; Suidaa, «. t>.
2if»w ; Freind*a HitL o/PMe.) [W. A. O.]

ASCLEPIO'DOTUS, CA'SSIUS, a man of
gnat wealth among the Bithvnians, shewed the
BBme respect to Soranus, when he was under
Nero^ diBpleaauei, as he had when Soranus was in
ptwp«*tj' He was accordingly deprived of his
prof«rty snd driTon into exile, a. d. 67, but was
RstflRd by Oalba. (Tac Amu xri. 88; Dion
Cbm. hm. 26.)

ASCLE'PIUS (^AffKKiwuts). 1. A febolous
penonage, said to have been a disdple of Hermes,
the l^gyptian Thiot, who was regarded as the fether
of an wiedflm and knowledge. There existed in
antiquity a Greek dialogue (X^f Wx«iof) be-

A8CLETARI0.

888

tween Asdepias and Hermes on God, man, and
the universe ; we now possess only a I^tin trans-
lation of it, which in fonner times used to be attri-
buted to Appoleius. It is entitled '* Hermetis
Trismegisti Asdepius, sen de Natura Deorum
Dialogus,** and is evidently the production of a very
late time, that is, of the age in which a reoonciliar
tion was attempted between the polytheism of an-
tiquity and Christianity through the medium of
the views of the New Pktonists. (Bosscba in
Ondendorp*s edition of Appoleius, iiL p. 517 ; Hil-
debrand, de VHa «t Scr^oiu Aj^mUHy p. 28, &c.)
To the some Asdepius is also ascribed a woric still
extant, entitled tpos 'AtrxKiiiwlou wp6s ^Ai^umta
fiatnXia, which is printed tc^ther with a Latin
trandation by A. Tomebus in his edition of the
Poemander ascribed to Hermes Trismegistus (Paris,
1554, 4to.), and in F. Patridus*s Nom ds l/mieer-
m PMotopkich Femoa, 1591, fol. The Latin
translation of the woric is oontained in voL ii. of
the works (Opem) of Marsiiius Ficinus, Basd,
1561.

2. A Gfe^ grsmmarian of unmTtain date, who
wrote oomnentaries upon the orations of Demos-
thenes and the history of Thucydides ; but both
woriu are now lost. (Ulpiaa, ad JMm. Pkil^.
I ; SchoL Bavar. ad JDmu de /aU. leg, pp. 875,
878; Marodlin. VU. TkM^ 57; S<^ ad
Tku^. i. 56.)

8. Of Tralles, a Peripatetic philosopher and a
disciple of Ammonias, the son of Hermias. He
lived about ▲. d. 500, and wrote commentaries on
the first six or seven books of Aristotle'b Meta-
phyucs and on the c^fii|ranf of Nkomachus of
GoBsiL These commentaries are still extant in MS.,
but only a portion of them has yet been printed in
Brandis, SekoUa Graeea m ArittoL Metapi^, p.
518, &c ; comp. Fabr. BibL Graee. iii. p. 258 ;
St Croix in the Magaauu Ba^foUtp, (XmquUim
Annie, voL iii. p. 859. [L. S.]

ASCLE'PIUS (*AaicAi{nor), a phyddan, who
must have lived some time in or bdbre the second
century after Christ, as he is mentioned by Galen.
{De D^. Morbk c. 9. voL vi. p. 869.) A person
of the same name u quoted by the Scholiast on
Hippocmtes (Diets, SokoL m Hippoer, ei GaL vol.
ii. p. 458, n., 470, n.) as having written a com-
mentary on the Aphorisms, and probably also on
most of the other works of Hippocrates, as he is
said to have undertaken to exphun his writings by
comparing one part with another. {Ibid,; Littr^,
Oemrree d'H^ppoer. voL L p. 125.) Another phy-
sidan of the same name is said by Fabridus to be
mentioned by Aetins. [W. A. G.]

ASCLETA'RIO, an astrologer and mathemati-
cian in the time of Domitian. On one occasion he
was brought before the emperor for some ofience.
Domitian tried to put the Imowledge of the astro-
loger to the test, and asked him what kind of
death he was to die, whereupon Asdetario an-
swered, ** I know that I shall soon be torn to
pieces by the dogs.** To prevent the realisation of
this assertion, Domitian ordered him to be put to
death immediately, and to be buried. When his
body lay on the ftmeral pile, a vehement wind
arose, which carried the body from the pile, and
some dogs, which had been near, immediately
began devouring the half-roasted body. Domitian,
on being informed of this, is said to have been
mere moved and perplexed than he had ever been
before. This tale, which is related in all its dm-

384

ASCONIUS.

plicity by SuetoninB (DondL 15), is much distortod
in the acoonnU which Cedrenus, Constantine Ma-
DSMea, and Glycas gire of it [L. S.]

Q. ASCCVNIUS PEDI A'NUS, who holds the
fint place amonff the ancient conmentaton of
Cicero, leems to have been born a year or two be-
fore the commencement of the ChriBtian era, and
there is some reason to belicTe that he was a
native of Padua. It appears from a casmd expres-
sion in his notes on the speech for Scanrus, that
these were written after the consulship of Largus
Caedna and Chuidius, that is, after a. d. 42. We
learn from the Euaebian chronicle that he became
blind in his Beventy-third year, during the reign of
Vespasian, and that he attained to the age of
eighty-fiTe. The supposition that there were two
Asconii, the one the companion of Virgil and the
expounder of Cicero, the other an historian who
flourished at a kter epoch, is in opposition to the
desr testimony of antiquity, which recognises one
only. He wrote a work, now lost, on the life of
Sallust; and another, which has likewise per-
ished, against the oensurers of Virgil, of which
Donatus and other grammarians have anuled them-
selres in their illustrations of that poet ; but there
is no ground for ascribing to him the tract entitled
** Origo gentis Romanae,** more commonly, but
with as little foundation, assigned to Aurelius
Victor.

But far more important and valuable than the
above was his work on the speeches of Cicero ; and
fraoments of commentaries, bearing his name, are
stiU extant, on the Divinatio, the first two speeches
against Verres and a portion of the third, the
speeches for Cornelius (i. ii.), the speech In toga
Candida, for Scaurus, against Piso, and for Milo. The
remarks which were drawn up for the instruction
of his sons (Cbmm. m MUon. 14) are conveyed in
very pure language, and refer chiefly to points of
history and antiquities, great pains being bestowed
on the illustration of diose constitutional forms of
the senate, the popular assemblies, and the courts
of justice, which were fast foiling into oblivion
under the empire. This character, however, does
not apply to the notes on the Verrine orations,
which are of a much more grammatical cast, and
exhibit not unfrequently tiaces of a decUiiing
Latinity. Hence, after a very rigid and minute
examination, the most able modem oitics have
decided that these hist are not from the pen of
Asconius, but must be attributed to some gram-
marian of a much later date, one who may have
been the contemporary or successor of Servins or
Donatus. It is impossiUe here to analyse the
reasoning by which this conclusion has been satis-
foctorily established, but those who wish for full
information will fond everything they can desire in
the excellent treatise of Madvig. (De Aaeomii
Pediatd, 4fc Oommentariit^ Hafoiae, 1828, 8vo.)

The history of the preservation of the book is
curious. Poggio Biaociolini, the renowned Floren-
tine, when attending the council of Constance in
the year 1416, discovered a manuscript of Asconius
in the monastery of St. GalL This MS. was
transcribed by hun, and about the same time by
Bartolomeo di Montepulciano, and by Soaomen, a
canon of Pistoia. Thus three copies were taken,
and these are still in existence, but the original has
long since disappeared. All the MSS. employed
by the editors of Asconius seem to have been de-
rived from the transcript of Poggio exclusively, and

ASELLUS..

their discrepancies arise solely ^m the oonjectonl
emendations which have been introduced from
time to time for the purpose of correcting the
numerous corruptions and supplying the frequently-
recurring bhmks. Poggio hiu left no description
of the archetype, but it evidently must have been
in bad order, from the number of small gaps occa-
sioned probably by edges or comers having been
torn off, or words rendered illegible by damp. In-
deed the account given of the place where the
monks had deposited their liteary treasnres is
sufficient to account folly for such imperfections,
for it is represented to have been ** a most foul
and dark dungeon at the bottom €£ a tower, into
which not even criminals convicted of capital
offences would have been thrust down."

The first edition of Asconius was taken directlj
from the trsnscript of Pqggio, and was published
at Venice in 1477, along with sundry essays and
disaertatioiis on the speeches of Cicero. The work
was frequently reprinted in the eariy part of the
sixteenth century, and numerous editions have
appeared from time to time, either separately or
attached to the orations themselves ; but, notwith-
standing the laboun of many excellent scholars,
the text is usually exhibited in a very corrupt and
interpolated form. By for the best is that which
is to be found in the fifth volume of Cioero^s works
as edited by Orelli and Baiter; but many improve^
ments might yet be made if the three original
transcripts were to be carefully collated, instead of
reproducing mere copies of copies which have been
disfigured by the orelessness or presumption of
successive scribes. [\V. R.]

ASCUS ("Atf-iros), a giant, who in conjunction
with Lycurgus chained Dionysus and threw him
into a river. Hermes, or, according to others,
Zens, rescued Dionysus, conquered {iSdftaaww) the
giant, flayed him, and made a bag ( 4aKos) of his
skin. From this event the town of Damascus in
Syria was believed to have derived its name.
( Etym. M. and Steph. Bya. s. «. AoftaaK^s,) [ L. &]

A'SDRUBAL. [Hasdrubal.]

ASE'LLIO, P. SEMPRO'NIUS, waa tribune
of the soldiers under P. Scipio Africanus at Ko-
mantia, b. a 133, and wrote a history of the a&in
in which he had been engaged. (GeU. iL 13.) His
work appears to have commenced with the Punic
wars, and it contained a very full account of the
times of the Gracchi. The exact title of the work,
and the number of books into which it was divided,
are not known. From the great superiority which
Asellio assigns to history above annals (<^. GelL
V. 18), it is pretty certain that his own work was
not in the form of annals. It is sometimes cited
by the name of libri rarmm gmUxntm^ and some-
times by that of hittoriae ; and it contained at
least fourteen books. (OelL xiii 3, 21 ; Chans. iL
p. 195.) It is cited also in GeU. L 13, iv. 9, xiiL
3, 21 ; Priscian, v. p. 668; Serv. ad Vvy. Amu
xiL 121 ; Nonius, «. o. giueiiur,

Cicero speaks {de Ltg, L 2) slightingly of Aselliou
P. Sempronius Asellio should 1^ carenilly distin-
guished firom C. Sempronius Tuditanus, with
whom he is often confounded. [TuDrrANU&j
Comp. Krause, Fttoe e< Frogtn, HUtarieum JjaU-
aoTMN, p. 216, &C.

ASELLUS, a cognomen in the Annian and
Chmdian gentes. The Annia gens was a plebejan.
one; and the Aselli in the Cornelia gens were
also plebeians.

ASINIA.

1. C or P. Annius Asbllus, a senator, who
had not been included in the census, died, leaving
his only daughter his herea. The property, how-
ever, was seized by Verres, the praetor nrhanos,
on the ground that such a bequest was in yiolation
of the lex Voconia. (Cic m Verr. L 41, Ac,
compL L 58, iL 7 ; Diet. o/AnL $. v, Voconia Leae.)

2. Tl Claudius Arxllus, tribune of the sot
diers in the anny of the consi^, C. CUndius Nero,
B. a 207t praetor in b. & 206, when he obtained
Sardinia as his pioyince, and plebeian aedile in
B. a 204. (Liv. xxrii. 41, xxviii. 10, xxix. 11.)
Appian {de BdL Atmib. 37) relates an extraor-
dinarj adventare of this Claudius Asellns in Bi. c.
212.

3. Ti. Claudium Asxllus, of the equestrian
order, was deprived of his horse, and reduced to
the condition of an aervian, by Scipio Africanus,
the younger, in his censorship, a c 142. When
AseUus boasted of his military services, and com-
pkined that he had been degnded unjustly, Scipio
xepUed with the proverb, **Agas asellum,** t. e.
** Agas aseDum, si bovem non agere qucas** (Cic.
d» OraL iL 64), which it is impossible to transhite
so as to preserve the point of the joke ; it was a
proverbial expression for saying, that if a person
cannot hold as good a station as he wishes, he
must be content with a lower. When Asellus
was tribune of the plebs in b. c. 189, he accused
Scipio Africanus before the people (GelL iil 4) ; and
Oellius (ii. 20) makes a quotation from the fifth
oration of Scipio against Asellus, which may have
been defivered in this year. Among other charges
which Asellus brought against Scipio, was, that
the lastzum had bean inauspicious (because it had
been followed by a pestilence) ; and QeUius (iv.
17) has preserved two verses of Ludlius referrmg
to this diarge:

** Sdpiadae magno improbus objiciebat Asellus
Lustrum, illo censore, malum infelixqne fuisse.**

Scipio replied, that it was not surprising that it
ahoold have been so, as his colleague, L. Mummius,
who bad performed the lustrum, had removed
Asellns firam the aerarians and restored him to his
fbrmer rank. (Cic. de OraL ii. 66 ; comp. VaL
Max. vi. 4. § 2 ; Aurel Vict de Ttr. Ill, 58,
where the opposition of Mummius to Scipio is
alluded ta) This Chudius Asellus seems to be the
same who was poisoned by his wife, Lidnia.
(VaL Max. vL 3. § 8.)

A'SIA (^Aata). ]. A surname of Athena in
Cokhia. Her worship was believed to have been
brought from thence by Castor and Polydeuces to
Laconia, whore a temple was built to her at Las.
(Pans. iiL 24. § 5.)

2. A daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, who be-
came by Japetus the mother of Atlas, Prometheus,
and Epimetheua. (Hedod. Theoff. 359 ; Apollod.
L 2. § 2, &&) According to some traditions the
continent of Asia derived its name from her.
(Herod, iv. 45.) There are two other mythical
personages of this name. (Hygin. Fab. Prarf, p. 2 ;
Tsetses, ad Lyeoph. 1277.) [L. S.]

ASIATICUS, a surname of the Scipios and
ValeriL [Scipio; VALnuua]

A'SINA, a surname of the Scipios. [Scipio.]

ASI'NIA, the daughter of C. Asinius PoUio,
consul & G. 40, was the wife of MarceUus Aeser-
ninus, and the mother of Marcellus Aeseminus
the younger, who was instructed in rhetoric by his

ASOPia

385

gnmd&ther Asinlus. (Senec. Ep4L Ckmirov, lib.
iv. praeC; Tac. Atm, iiL 11, xiv. 40; Suet. Ckt,

4a)

ASI'NIA GENS, plebeian. The Asinii came
from Teate, the chief town of the Mamicini (SiL
ItaL xviL 453 ; Liv. BpiL 73 ; CatulL 12) ; and
their name is derived from atinoy which was a
cognomen of the Scipios, as aaeUma was of the Annii
and Ckudii. The Herius, spoken of by Silios
Italicus {L c) in the time of the second Punic war,
about B. c. 218, was an ancestor of the Asinii;
but the first person of the name of Asinius, who
occurs in history, is Herius Asinlus, in the Marsic
war, B. c. 90. [Asinius.] The cognomens of
the Asinii are Agrippa, Cxlbr, Dbnto, Gall us,
PoLLio, Saloninus. I1ie only cognomens which
occur on coins, are Gall us and Pollio. ( Eckhel,
v.p.144.)

ASI'NIUS. 1. Hbriub Asinius, of Teate,
the commander of the Marrudni in the Marsic
war, fell in battle against Marius, & c. 90. (Liv.
Epii, 73 ; VelL Pat iL 16 ; Appian, B. a L 40;
Eutrop. V. 8.)

2. Cn. AfUNius, only known as the fether of C.
Asinius Pollio. [Pollio.]

3. Asinius, a friend of Antony, who surrepti-
tiously crept into the senate after the death of
Caesar, b. c. 44. (Cic. PkiL xiiL 13.)

ASI'NIUS QUADRA'TUSu [Quadratus]

A'SIUS ("Atrios). 1. A son of Hyrtacus of
Axisbe,and fether of Acamas and Phaenops. He
was one of the allies of the Trojans, and brought
them auxiliaries from the several towns over which
he ruled. He was slain by Idomeneus. (Hom.
IL ii. 835, xiL 140, xiiL 889, Ac, xvix. 582.)

2. A son of Dymas and brother of Hecabe.
Apollo assumed the appearance of this Asius, when
he wanted to stimulate Hector to fight against
Patroclus. (Hom. IL xvL 715, &c; Eustath. p.
1083.) According to Dictys Cretensis (iv. 12),
Asius was slain by Ajax. There are two more
mythical personages of this name, which is also
used as a surname of Zeus, hom the town of Asos
or Oasos in Crete. ( Viig. Aen, x. 128 ; Tzets. ad
Lyooph, 355 ; Stcph. Bys. #. c. 'A<roj.) [L. S.]

A'SIUS C^Acrios), one of the earliest Greek
poeU, who lived, in all probability, about b. c
700, though some critics would pUice him at an
earlier and others at a later period. He was a
native of Ssmos, and Athenaeus (iii. p. 125) calls
him the old Samian poet. According to Pausanias
(viL 4. § 2), his iather^s name was Amphiptolemus.
Asius wrote epic and elegiac poems. The subject
or subjects of his epic poetry are not known ; and
the few firagments which we now possess, consist
of genealogical statements or remarks about the
Samians, whose luxurious habits he describes with
great naivet^ and humour. The fragments are
preserved in Athenaeus, Pausanias, Strabo, Apol-
lodoms, and a few others. His elegies were writ-
ten in the regular elegiac metre, but all have
perished with the exception of a very brief one
which is preserved in Athenaeus. {L e.) The
fragments of Asius are coUected in N. Belch, Cal-
lini^ Tyrtaei et AsH Samn quae superwnty jtr.,
Leipzig, 1831, 8vo.; in DUbner*s edition of Hesiod,
&C., Paris, 1840, and in DiinUer, Die Fragm. der
Epixh. Poet. p. 66, &c, Naehiraff, p. 31. [L. S.]

ASO'PIS (*A<r«nrff), two mythological per-
sonages, one a daughter of Thespius, who became
by Heracles the mother of Mentor (Apollod. ii. 7.

886

ASPASIA.

§ 8), and the other a daughter of the river-god
Aaopua. (Died. it. 72.) [L. S.]

ASCyPIUS (*Ao4wtos ). 1. Father of Phonuion
(ThBc. i. 64), called Atopichoa bjr Paniwniat. (i.
24. § 12.)

2. Son of Phonnion^ waa, at the request of the
Acamanians who wished to have one of Phor-
mion^s fiunily in the conunand, sent by the Athe-
nians in the year following his father^s naval
victories, b. c. 428 (the 4th of the Pelopoonesian
war), with some ships to Naupactua. He fell
shoitly after in an unsuccessful attempt on the
Leucadian coast (Thuc iii. 7.) [A. H. C]

ASOPODO'RUS, a statuary, possibly a native
of Aims (Thiersch, EpocL d. bild, KumtL p. 275,
Ann.), waa a pupil of Polydetus. (Plin. xzziv.
a a. 19.) [C. P. M.]

ASCyPUS CAtfSMrot), the god of the river
Asopus, was a son of Oceanus and Tethyi, or
aecording to others of Poseidon and Pero, of Zeua
and Enrynome, or lastly of Poseidon and Cegluse.
(ApoUod. iii. 12. $ 6; Pf^ ii. 6. § 2, 12. § 5.)
He was married to Metope, the daughter of the
river god Ladoa, by whom he had two sons and
twelve, or, according to others, twenty daughters.
Their names differ in the various aoconnta. (Apol-
hd. Lc; Died. iv. 72 ; Schol ad PuuL OL vi
144, IwUm, viii. 37 ; Pans. iz. 1. § 2 ; Herod, iz.
61 ; Eustath. ad Ham, p. 278.) Severd of these
dai^tert of Asopus were carried oflF by gods,
which is eoouaonly believed to indicate the colo>
aies established by the people inhabiting the banks
of the Asopus, wno also transfened the name of
Asopus to other rivers in the countries where they
settled. Aegina was one of the daughters of Asopus,
and Pindar mentions a river of this name in Aegina.
{Nem, iiL 4, with the SchoL) In Greece there
were two rivers of this name, the one in Achaia
in Peloponnesus, and the other in Boeotia, and the
legends of the two are frequently confounded or
mixed up with each other. Hence arose the dif-
ferent accounts about the descent of Asopus, and
the diffsrance in the names of his daughters But
as these names have, in most cases, reference to
geogr^hical circumstances, it is not difficult to
perceive to which of the two river gods this or that
particular daughter originally belonged. The more
celebrated of the two is that of Peloponnesus.
When Zeus had carried off his daughter Aegina,
and Asopus had searched after her everywhere, he
was at last informed by Sisyphus of Corinth, that
Zeus waa the guilty party. Asopus now revolted
against Zeua, and wanted to fight with him, but
Zeus struck him with his thunderbolt and confined
him to his original bed. Pieces of charcoal which
were found in the bed of the river in Uter times,
were believed to have been produced by the light-
ning of Zeus. (Paus. ii. 5. § 1, &c. ; Apollod. iii.
12. I 6.) According to Pausanias (ii 12. § 6)
the Peloponnesian Asopus was a man who, in the
reign of Ans, discovered the river which was sub-
sequently called by his name. [L. S.]

A'SPALIS {"AtmKis)^ a daughter of Argaeus,
eonoeming whom an interesting legend is pre-
served in Antoninus Libendis. (13.) [L. S.]

ASPAR, a Numidian, sent by Jngurtha to
Boochus in order to learn his designs, when the
latter had sent for Sulla. He was, however, do*
ceived by Bocchus. (Sail «%. 108, 112.)

ASPA'SIA {*Aawuaia). 1. The celebrated
Milesian, daughter of Aziochus, came to reside at

ASPASIA.
Athena, and there gained and 6zed the afiectiona
of Pericles, not more by her beauty than by her
mental aooomplishmentSw With his wife.

high
who 1

was a lady of nuilu and by whom he had two
sons, he seema to have fived unhappily ; and, hav-
ing parted from her by mutual consent, he attached
himself to Aspasia during the rest of his life as
closely as was allowed by the kw, which forbade
marriage with a foreign woman under severe penal*
ties. (Pint Ptne. 24 ; Demosth. o. Neaer, p. 1 350.)
Nor can there be any doubt that she acquired over
him a great ascendancy; though this perhaps oomea
before us in an exaggerated shape in the statements
which ascribe to her influence the war with Samoe
on behalf of Miletus in b. c. 440, as well as the
Peloponnesian war itselt (Plut Peric Lc; Aris-
toph. ^a(ksni.497,&c; SchoL adloc; comp. Aria-
toph. Par, 587, &c ; Thuc. i. 115.) The con-
nexion, indeed, of Pericles with Aspaaia appears to
have been a fevourito subject of attack in Athenian
comedy (Aristoph. Acham* Le,; Plut Perie. 24;
Schol. ad Plot, Memx. p. 235), as also with cer-
tain writen of philosophical dialogues, between
whom and the comic poets, in reelect of their-
abusive propensities, Athenaeus remariLS a stronff
fiunily likeness. (Athen. v. p. 220; CasauK ad lad)
Nor was their bitterness satisfied with the vent of
satire ; for it was Hermipnua, the comic poet, who
brought against Aspasia the double cha^ of im-
piety and of infimottsly pandering to the vices of
Pericles ; and it required all the personal mflaenoe
of the latter with the people, and his most eameafc
entreaties and tears, to procure her acquittal (Plat.
Perie. 32 ; Athen. ziii. p. 589, e. ; comp. Thirl-
wall*s Greece, vol iii. p. 87, &c., and Append, iu)
The house of Aspasia waa the great centre of the
highest literary and philosophical society of Athena,
nor was the seclusion of the Athenian matrons ao
strictly preserved, but that many even of them re-
sorted thither with their husbands for the pleasure
and improvement of her conversation (Pint. Perie.
24); so that the intellectual influence which she ex-
ercised was undoubtedly considerable, even thongih
we reject the story of her being the preoeptreaa
of Socrates, on the probable ground of the irony of
those passages in which such statement is made
(Plat. Mettex, pp. 235, 249 ; Xen. Osstw. iii.
14, Memor, ii. 6. § 36 ; Henn. de Soc magwL
ei diac Jtnem.; Sdileiennacher^s Inirod, to tka
MeiMunm)\ fur Plato certainly was no ap-
prover of the administration of Pericles {Gorp, p.
515, d. &c), and thought periiaps that the refine-
ment introduced by Aspasia had only added a new
temptation to the Ucentiousness from which it waa
not disconnected. (Athen. ziii. p. 569, £) On the
death of Pericles, Aspasia is said to have attached
herself to one Lysicles, a dealer in cattle, and to
have made him by her instractions a fint-rate ora-
tor. (Aesch. op. /^^ i'eno. 24 ; SchoL oif i%i<.
Menex. p. 235.) For an amusing account of a
sophistiosl argument ascribed to her by Aeschinea
the philosopher, see Cic da JmemL i. 81 ; Quintil.
Imt, Orot, V. 11. The son of Pericles by Aa-
pasia was legitimated by a special decree of the
people, and took his fether's name. (Pint Perie^
37.) He was one of the siz generals who wera
put to death after the victory at Aiginusae. (Compw
Jacobs, Verm, StAr^len, vol iv. pp. 349 — 397.)

2. A Phocaean, daughter <d Hermotimna, was
carried away from her country to the seraglio of
Cyrus the Younger, who so admired^ not her beauty

ASPASIfS.

obIj, but her aaperior qualities of mind and dia-
neter, that be made her his fitvourite wife, giving
ber the name of **wise.** She is aaid to have fre-
quently aided him with her advice, the adoption
of which he never regretted ; and they lived toge-
ther with great mutual aflection till the death of
the prince at the battle of Cunasa. She then fell
into the hands of Artaxerxes, and became his wife.
(Plut. i'ene, 24, Artax. 26 ; AeL F. ^. xiL 1 ;
Xen. Anab. i. 10. § 2.) When Dareius, son of
Artaxerxes, was appointed successor to the throne,
he ssked his fiuher to surrender Aspasia to him.
Hie request, it seems, could not be refused, as
coming from the king dect ; Artaxerxes, therefore,
gave her up, on fin<Ung that she herself consented
to the tnmofer ; but he soon after took her away
sgsin, and made her priestess of a temple at Ecba*
tans, where strict cehbacy vras requisite ; and this
pve rise to that conspiracy of Dareius against his
ather, which was detected, and cost him his life.
(Plat. Arltut. 27—29 ; Just x. 2.) Her name is
mid to hav0 been '^Milto,*' till Cyras called her
** Aspasia** afier the mistress of Pericles (Plut.
Peric 24 ; Athen. xiiL p. 676, d.) ; but ^'Milto**
itielf seems to have been a name expressive of the
beauty of her complexion. (AeL V, H, xiL 1,
where vre are fisToured with a mmute descrintion
of her appearance.) [E. L.]

ASPA'SIUS (*A<nn£(riofX 1. Of Byblub, a
Greek sophist, who according to Suidas (s. «. *A^'
vanef) was a contemporary of the sophists Adri<
sons uid Aristeides, and who consequently lived
in the reign of M. Antoninus and Commodus,
about A. D. 180. He is mentioned among the
conmientators on Demosthenes and Aeschines ; and
Snjdas ascribes to him a work on ByUus, medita*
tiona, theoretical works on rhetoric, declamations,
sn encomium on the emperor Hadrian, and some
other writings. All these are lost with the ex-
ception of a few extracts from his commentaries.
(Ulpian, ad DemotUL Leptm, p. 11 ; Phot BibL
p. 492, a., ed. Bekk. ; SchoL ad Hermcg. p. 260,
&c; Schol ad AemAim, c Tim, p. 105.)

% A puuPATKTic philosopher, who seems to
have lived daring the latter half of the first cen-
tury afier Christ, since Galen (voL ri. p. 532, ed.
Paris), who lired under the Antonines, states,
that he heard one of the pupils of Aspasius. Boe-
thina, who frequently refers to his works, says
that Aspasius wrote commentaries on most of the
works of Aristotle. The following commentaries
are expressly mentioned : on De Interpretatione,
the Physica, Metaphysica, Categoriae, and the
Nicomachean Ethics. A portion of the commen-
tsry on the last-mentioned woric of Aristotle (vis.
on books 1, 2, 4, 7, and 8) are still extant, and
were first printed by Aldus Manutius, in his col-
lection of the Greek commentators on the Nico-
machean Ethics. (Venice, 1536, fol.) A Latin
tianalation by J. B. Felicianus appeared at Venice
in 1541, and has ofien been reprinted. From Por-
phyrins, who also states that Aspasius wrote com-
mentaries on Plato, we learn that his commentaries
on Aristotle were used in the school of Plodnus.
(Fabric. BUd. Grose, iil p. 264, &&; Buhle, Aristot,
Qp,l^ 296.)

3. Of Ravknka, a distinguished sophist and
rhetoridan, who lived about ▲. n. 225, in the
r^ign of Alexander Severus. He was educated by
hit Ctther Demetrianna, who was himself a skilful
rhetorician ; afterwards he was also a pupil of

ASPHALICJ3.

387

Pansanias and Hippodromus, and then tmyelled to
various ports of the ancient worid, as a companion
of the emperor and of some other persons. He ob-
tained the principal professorship of rhetoric at
Rome, which he held until his death at an ad-
vanced age. At Aome he also began his long
rhetorical controTersy with Philostratus of Lemnos,
which was afterwards continued by other dis-
putants in Ionia. Aspasius was also secretary to
the emperor, but his letters were censured by his
opponent Pausanias, for their deehunatory character
and their want of preciaion and clearness. He is
said to have written several orations, which, how-
ever, are now lost. They an praised for their
simplicity and originality, and for the absence of
all pompous affiKtation in them. (Philostr. Vit,
Sopk il 33 ; Eudoc. p. 66 ; Suidaa, a. e. 'Aowo-
ffios.)

4. Of Tyrb, a Greek rhetorician and historian
of uncertain date, who, accordins to Suidas («. e.
'Aowdo-iorX virrote a history of Epeirus and of
things remarkable in that country, in twenty books,
theoretical works on rhetoric, and some others.
(Comp. Eudoc. p. 66.) [L. S.]

ASPA'THINES CAevoO/ms), one of the seven
Persian cbieis, who oorupired against the MagL
He was wounded in the thigh, when the latter
were put to death. (Herod, m. 70, &c 78.) He
was the father of Praxaspea. (vil 97.)

ASPER, AEMI'LIUS, a Roman grammarian,
who wrote conunentaries on Terence (Schopen, dM
Terentio el Donaio, j-e. p. 32, Bonn, 1821) and
VirgiL (Maerob. iii. 5 ; Heyne^s account of the
undent Commentators on Viigil, prefixed to his
edition of Virgil.) Asper is also quoted in the
Scholia on Virgil, discovered by A. Mai. ( VirgiL
Interp. VM, MedioL 1818.) This A^>er must be
distinguished from another grammarian of the
same name, usually called Asper Junior, but who
is equally unknown. The ktter is the author of
a small work entitled ** Ars Grammatica,** which
has been printed in the collections of Grammaiioi
lUuttrei XIL, Paris, 1516 ; Trtt Arti$ GrammaL
Authore$y Lips. 1527 ; Grammat. Lot, Atidoret^ by
Putschius, Hanov. 1605 ; Corjnu GrammaL LaL
by Lindemann, voL i Lips. 1831.

ASPER, JU'LIUS, bod been mised to the
consulship, as had also his sous, by Camcalla, but
was afterwards, without any apnarent cause, de*
prived of all his honours, and dnven out of Rome
by the same emperor, a. d. 212. (Dion Cass.
Ixxvii. 5.) We learn from an inscription (ap.
FabnU, p. 494), that the consuls in a. d. 212
were both of the name of Julius Asper. Either
the fiither or one of his sons waa appointed go-
vernor of Asia by Macrinus, but was deprived of
this dignity on his journey to the province, on ac-
count of some incautious words which offended the
emperor. It is usually stated, on the authority of
Dion Cassius, that Asper was killed by Ehigabalus ;
but Dion Cassius does not say this. (Dion Cass.
IxxviiL 22, Ixxix. 4.)

ASPER, SULPrCIUS, a centurion, one of the
conspirators against Nero, a. d. 66, met his fote
with great firmness, when be was pot to death
after the detection of the conspiracy. (Tac Ann,
XV. 49, 50, 68 ; Dion Cass. Ixii. 24.)

ASPHA'LIUS or ASPHALEIUS {'kfffAKios
or 'Atr^poXciof), a surname of Poseidon, under
which he was worshipped in several towns of
Greece. It describes him as the god who grants

2 c 2

388

ASTACUS.

aafiety to ports and to nayigation in general.
(Stnb. L p. 57 ; Paiu. yii. 21. § 3 ; Plut 7%«f.
86; Said. «.«.) [L. &]

ASPLE'DON ('A<nrXi|8<fy), a ton of Poaeidon
and the nymph Mideia (Cheniaa, ap. Ptutt, ix. 38.
§ 6); according to others, he was a son of Orcho-
menus and brother of Clymenus and Amphidicos
(Steph. Bys. «. e. 'AovXtiSJi'), or a son of Presbon
and Sterope. (Enstath. ad Horn, p. 272.) He
was regarded as the fonnder of Aspledon, an an-
cient town of the Minyans in Boeotia. [L. S.]

ASPRE'NAS, a surname of the Nonii, a con-
sular fiimily nnder the eariy emperors. (Comp.
Plin.//: N. XXX. 20.) 1. C. Nonius Asprknah,
was a performer in the Tnijae bum nnder Augus-
tas, and in consequence of an injury which he sus-
tained from a fidl in the game, he received a golden
chain from Augustus, and was allowed to assume
the surname of Torquatus, both for himself and his
posterity. (Suet OeL 48.)

2. L. AspRXNAB, a l^te nnder his maternal
uncle. Varus, a. d. 10, preserved the Roman army
from total destruction after the death of Varus.
(Dion Cass. Iti. 22; Veil. Pat. il 120.) He is
probably the same as the L. Nonius Asprenas who
was consul a. d. 6, and as the L. Asprenas men-
tioned bT Tacitus, who was proconsul of Africa at
the death of Augustus, a. d. 14, and who, accord-
ing to some accounts, sent soldiers, at the command
of Tiberius, to kill Sempronius Gracchus. (Tac.
Aim, i. 63.) He is mentioned again by Tacitus,
nnder a. d. 20. (Ann. iiL 18.)

3. P. Nonius Asprsnas, consul, a. d. 38.
(Dion Cass. lix. 9; Fnatxam, de AquaidtieL c i^)

4. L. Nonius Asprinas and P. Nonius As-
PRBNAS are two orators frequently introduced as
speaken in the Oontroveniae (1-4, 8, 10, 11, &c.)
of M. Seneca.

ASPRE'NAS, CALPU'RNIUS, appointed go-
vernor of Galatia and Pamphylia by Galba, a. d.
70, induced the partisans i the counterfeit Nero
to put him to death. (Tac Hiat, ii. 9.)

ASSAON. [NioBB.]

ASSALECTUS, a Roman sculptor, whose name
is found upon an extant statue of Aesculapius by
him, of the merit of which Winckeknann (GesdL d,
K, viii. 4. § 6) speaks slightingly. [C. P. M.]

ASSAOIACUS {'AinrdpoKosi a son of Tros
and Calirrfaoe, the daughter of Scamander. He
was king of Troy, and husband nf Hieromneme, by
whom he became the fisther of Capys, the father of
Anchises. (Hom. IL zx. 232, &c; Apollod. iii.
12. § 2; Serv. ad Virg, Geory. iii 35 ; Aen, viiL
130.) [L. S.1

ASSE'SIA (*Air0^(a), a surname of Athena,
derived frvm the town <n Assesus in Ionia, where
she had a temple. (Herod. L 19.) [L. S.]

ASSTEAS or ASTEAS, a painter, whose name
is found upon a vase of his workmanship, dis-
covered at Paestum, and now preserved m the
Royal Museum at Naples. (Winckelmann, GeadL
d. K. iiL Anm. 778.) [C. P. M.]

A'STACUS CAtrroico*). 1. A son of Poseidon
and the nymph Olbia, from whom the town of A»-
tacus in BiUiynia, which was afterwards called
Nioomedeia, derived its name. (Arrian. op. Sieph.
Bjfx. «. «.; Paus. v. 12. § 5 ; Strab. xii. p. 563.)

2L The fiither of Ismarus, Leades, Asphodicus,
and Meknippus, whence Ovid calls the last of
these heroes Astacides. (Apollod. iii. 6. § 8;
Ovid, TKi, 516.) [L. S.]

ASTERIU8.

ASTARTB. [ApHRODrTB and Stria Dba.]

ASTE'RIA (*A(rrcfi<a), a daughter of the Titan
Coeus (according to Hydn. Fob, Pr^, of PoLns)
and Phoebe. She was we sister of lieto, and, ac-
cording to Hesiod {Tkeog. 409), the wife of Perses,
by whom she became the mother of Hecate. Ci-
cero {de Nai, Dear, iiL 16) makes her the mother
of the fourth Hersdes by ZeusL But according to
the genuine and more general tradition, she was
an inhabitant of Olympus, and beloved by Zens.
In order to escape from his embraces, she got me-
tamorphosed into a quail (llpn^), threw herself into
the sea, and was here metamorphosed into the
istend Asteria (the island which had &llen from
heaven like a star), or Ortygia, afterwards called
Delos. (Apollod. L 2. § 2, 4. § 1 ; Athen. ix. pi
392 ; Hygin. Fa&. 53; GsUimach. Hymn, in DeL
37; Serv. ad Aen. iiL 73.) There are seversl other
mythical personages of Uus name; — one a daughter
of Alcyoneus [ aIcyoniors] ; a second, one of the
Danaids (Apollod. iL 1. § 5); a third, a daughter of
Atlas (Hygin. Fab, 250, where, perhaps, Asterope
is to be read) ; and a fourth, a daughter of Hydis,
who became by Bellerophontes the mother of Hy-
dissus, the founder of Hydissus in Oaria. (Steph.
Byx. f. r. T«*<rinJf.) [L. &]

ASTE'RION or ASTE'RIUS (^htrr^pim^ or
*A<rr^iof). 1. A son of Teutamus, and king of
the (>etans, who married Europa after she had
been carried to Crete by Zeus. He also brought
up the three sons, Minos, Sorpedon, and Rhada-
manthys whom she had by the fi&ther of the goda.
(Apollod. iiL I. § 2, &C.; Died. iv. 60.)

2. A son of Cometea, Pyrsmns, or Priscua, bj
Antigone, the daughter of Pheres. He is men-
tioned as one of the Argonauts. (ApoUon. Rhod.
L 35 ; Pans. v. 17. § 4; Hygin. Fab, 14; Valer.
Place i. 855.^ There are two more m3rthical per-
sonages of this namci one a river-god [Acrara],
and the second a son of Minos, who was slain by
Theseus. (Paus. ii. 31. § 1.) [L. S.]

ASTERION ('ArrcpiW), m statuary, the son off
a man named Aeschylus. Pausanias (vL 3. § 1)
mentions a statue of Chaereas, a Sicyonian pogiliet,
which was of his workmanship. [C. P. M.]

ASTE'RIUS (*A<rr^ios), a son of Anax and
grandson of Ge. According to a Milesian legend,
he was buried in the small istend of Lade, and
his body measured ten cubits in length. (PRua.
i. 85. § 5, viL 2. § 3.) There are four other my-
thical personages of this name, who are mentioned
in the followmg passages : Apollod. iiL 1. § 4 ;
Apollon. Rhod. L 176 ; Apollod. L 9. § 9 ; Hygin.
Fab. 170. [L. S.]

ASTEHIUS CA<rr<piof), succeeded Eulalius its
bishop of Amaseia in Pontus, in the latter part of
the fourth century. He had been educated in his
youth by a Scythian slave. Several of his homilies
are still extant, and extracts from others, which
have perished, have been preserved by Photius.
(Cod, 271.) He belonged to the orthodox party
in the Arian controversy, and seems to have lived
to a greait age.

Fabricius (BibL Oraee. ix. p. 519, &c.) gives a
list of 26 other persons of this name, many of
whom were dignitaries of the church, and lived
about the end of the fourth or the beginning of the
fifth century. Among them we may notice As-
terius, a Cappadodan, who embraced Christianity,
but Mostatized in the persecution under Diocletian
and Maximian (about a. d, 804). He subse-

ASTRATEIA.

ASTYAOES.

389

riUy retnmed to the Chmfcian fiuth, and joined
Anan party, bat on account of his apoBtasv
was excluded from the dignity of bishop to which

he aspired. He was the anthor of seTeral theolo-
gicad works. There was also an Asterius of Scy>
thopolis, whom St. Jerome {£^pisL 83, ad Magnum
Ont.) mentions as one of the most celebrated eccle-
siastical writers. [C. P. M.]

ASTB'RIUS, TURCIUS RUFUS APRONI-
A'NUS, was consul a. d. 494, devoted himself to
liteiBiy porsnits, and emended a MS. of SeduUus,
and one of Vixgil, on which he wrote an epigram.
lAtUiL LaL No. 281, ed. Meyer.) [C. P. M.J

ASTERODIA. [Endymion.]

ASTEROPAEUS ('Atrrtpmnuos^ a son of Pe-
legon, and grandson of the rirer-god Axins, was
the oommander of the Paeonians in the Trojan
war, and an ally of the Trojans. He was the
tallest among all Uie men, and fought with Achilles,
whom he at first wounded, but was afterwards
kil^ by him. (Horn. IL xxL 139, &c.; Philostr.
Hmvie. xiz. 7.) [L. S.]

ASTEOIOPE (*Aartp6wri\ two mythical pei^
Bonages: see Acragas and Ajuacus. [L. S.J

ASTEROPEIA (*A<rr*p^tta), two mythical
peiionagesy one a daughter of Peliaa, who in con-
junction with her sisters murdered her fiither
(Paosu TiiL 1 1. § 2); and the second a daughter of
Deion and Diomede. (ApoUod. L 9. § 4.) [L. S.]

ASTRA'BACUS CArrpdeoKos), a son of Irbus
and brother of Alopecus, was a Laconian hero of
the royal house of Agis. He and his brother found
the statue of Artemis Orthia in a bush, and be-
came mad at the sight of it. He is said to have
been the fiither of Damaratus by the wife of Axis-
ton. He had a sanctuary at Sparta, and was
worshipped there as a hero. (Herod, yi. 69 ; Pans,
ill. 16. § 5, Ac) [L. S.]

ASTRAEA ('AorfMua), a daughter of Zeus and
Themis, or according to others, of Astraeus by Eoe.
Daring the golden age, this stai^bright maiden
liTed on earth and among men, whom &e blessed;
bat when that age had passed away, Astrsea, who
tanied longest among men, withdrew, and was
placed among the stars. (Hygin. PoeL Aftr, ii. 25;
Eratost Catast, 9 ; Or. Met L 149.) [L. &]

ASTRAEUS (^AffTfmos), a Titan and son of
Crins and Eurybia. By Eos he became the father
of the winds Zephyrus, Boreas, and Notus, Eos-
phonia (the morning star), and all the stars of
heav«n. (Hesiod. Tktttff, 376, &c) Orid (Met,
ziv. 545) calls the wiiMls froJtnt Attradf which
does not mean that they were brothers of Astraeus,
but brothers through Astraeus, their common fa-
ther. [L. S.]

ASTRAMPSY'CHUS, a name borne by some
of the ancient Persian Masians. (Diog. Laert.
pnoewi. 2 ; Suidaa, «. «. Ma^oi.) There is still
extant under this name a Greek poem, consisting
of 101 iambic Terses, on the interpretation of
dreama ('Orcjpoicpmjc^y), printed in Rigault^s
edition of Artemidoms, in the collections of Obso-
poeos and Servais Gidle, and in J. C. Bulenger,
de Halion. Divutai, t. 5. The poem is a comparar
tirely modem composition (not earlier than the
fonrdi century alter Christ), and the name of the
anther is perhaps an assumed one. Suidas («. v.)
also ascribes to the same anthor a treatise on the
diseases of assca, and their cure. (Fabric BiU,
Graee, ir. p. 152, t. p. 265, zL p. 583.) [C. P. M.]

ASTRATEIA {*Aarfar%ia), a satname of Arte-

mis, under which she had a temple near Pyrrhichus
in Laconia, because she was believed to have stopped
there the progress of the Amasons. (Paus. iii. 25.
§ 2.) [L. S.]

ASTY'AGES CAorwrfTus), king of Media,
(called by Ctesias *AaTM7af, and by Diodorus
*Affvd8ax), was the son and successor of Cyaxares.
The accounts of this king given by Herodotus,
Cteuas, and Xenophon, differ in seTeial important
particulars. We learn from Herodotus (L 74), that
in the compact made between Cyaxares and Aly-
attes in b. c. 610, it was agreed that Astyages
should many Aryenis, the daughter of Alyattes.
According to the chronology of Herodotus, he suc-
ceeded lus fetber in b. c. 595, and reigned 85
years, (i. 130.) His aovemment was harsh, (i.
123.) Alarmed by a £eam, he gave his daujgbter
Mandane in marriage to Cambyses, a Persian of
good femily. (L 107.) Another dream induced
him to send Harpagus to destroy the ofrq[>ring of
this marriage. The child, the future conqueror of
the Modes, was given to a herdsman to expose,
but he brought it up as his own. Years after-
wards, circumstances occurred which brought the
young Cyrus under the notice of Astyages, who,
on inquiry, discovered his parentage. He inflicted
a cruel punishment on Harpagus, who waited his
time for'revenge. When Cyrus had grown up to
man^s estate, Harpagus induced him to instigate
the Persians to revolt, and, having been appointed
general of the Median forces, he deserted with the
greater part of them to Cyrus. Astyages was
taken prisoner, and Cyras mounted the throne.
He treated the captive moiuuvh with mildness,
but kept him in confinement till his death.

Ctesios agrees with Herodotus in making Asty«
ages the last king of the Medes, but says, that
Cyrus was in no way rekted to him till he married
hjs daughter Amytis. When Astyages was atp
tacked by Crrus, he fled to Ecbatana, and was
concealed in the palace by Amytis and her husband
Spitamas, but discovered himself to his pursuers,
to prevent his daughter and her husband and chil-
dren from being put to the torture to induce them to
reveal where he was hidden. He was loaded with
chains by Oebaras, but soon afterwards vras liberated
by Cyrus, who treated him with great respect, and
'made him governor of the Barcsnii, a Parthian
people on the borders of Hyrcania. Spitamas
was subsequently put to deatii by the orders of
Cyras, who married Amytis. Some time after,
Amytis and Cyrus being desirous of seeing Asty-
ages, a eunuch named Petisaces was sent to escort
him from his satiapy, but, at the instigation of
Oebaras, kft lim to perish in a desert region.
The crime was revealed by means of a dream, and
Amytis took a crael revenge on Petisaoes. The
body of Astyages was found, and buried with all
due honours. We are told that, in the course of
his reign, Astyages had waged war with the Bao-
trians with doubtful success. (Ctes. op. PhoL Cod.
72. p. 36, ed. Bekker.)

Xenophon, like Herodotus, makes Cyrus the
grandson of Astyages, but says, that Astyages was
succeeded by his son Cyaxares II., on wboee death
Cyrus succeeded to the vacant throne. (Cyrop, i
5. § 2.) This account seems to tally better with
the notices contained in the book of Daniel (v. 31,
vi. 1, ix. 1.) Dareius the Mede, mentioned then
and by Josephus (x. 1 1. § 4), is apparently the same
with Cyaxares IL (Compare tlie account in the

890

ASTYMEDE8.

Oyropaedeia of the joint expedition of Cyazares
and Cyras against the Assyrians.) In that case,
Ahasneras, the &ther of Dareins, will be identical
with Astyages. The existence of Cyaxares II.
seems also to be recognized by Aeschylus, Pen,
766. Bat the question is by no means free from
difficulty. [C. P. M.]

ASTY'AQES, a grammarian, the author of a
commentary on Callimachus, and some other trea-
tises on grammatical subjects. (Suidas, «. r. ; Eu-
docia, p. 64.) [C. P. M.]

ASTYANASSA CKtrrvdtwm), said to have
been a daughter of Musaeus, and a slave of Helen,
and to have composed poems on immodest subjects.
(Suidas, $, v.; Photius, BibL p. 142, ed. Bekk.)
Her personal existence, however, is very doubts
fill. [C. P. M.]

ASTY'ANAX ('A<rrM£wO, the son of Hector
and Andromache; his more common name was
Scamandrius. After the taking of Troy the Greeks
hurled him down from the walls of the city to
prevent the fulfilment of a decree of fiite, aocoiding
to which he was to restore the kingdom of Troy.
(Hom. IL vi. 400, &c.; Ov. MeL xiii. 415 ; Hygin.
/Vi&. 109.) A different mythical penon of the
name occurs in Apollodorus. (ii. 7. § 8.) [L. S.]

ASTY'DAMAS CAorwWfw*)- 1- A tragic
poet, the son of Morsimus and a sister of the poet
Aeschylus, was the pupil of Isocrates, and accord-
ing to Suidas (», r. AorvS.) wrote 240 tragedies
and gained the prise fifteen times. His first
tragedy was brought upon the stage in OL 96. 2.
(Died. xiv. p. 676.) He was the author of an
epigram in the Greek Anthokgy {AnaL iiL 329),
which save rise to the proverb Savr^i^ hnunls
citfwfp AffrvBditxu wot4. (Suidas, 8, v, 2avn)r
IT. r. A. : Diog. LaSrt iL 43.)

2. A tragic poet, the son of the former. The
names of some of his tragedies ara menti<med by
Suidas («. «.). [C. P. M.]

ASTYDAMEIA (*A(rru84^«i«), a daughter of
Amyntor, king of the Dolopians in Thessaly, by
Cleobule. She became by Heracles the mother of
TlepolemuB. (Pind. OL viL 24, with the Schol.)
Other aooounts differ from Pindar, for Hyginus
(^Vi6. 162) calls the mother of Tlepol^nns As-
tyoche, and Apollodorus (ii. 7. § 8) calls the son^
o€ Astydameia Ctesippus. (Comp. Muncker, ad
Hygm. Lc) The Astydameia mentioned nnder
AcASTfiB and Antiooni, No. 2, is a different
personage. [L. S.]

A'STYLITS, a seer among the centaurs, who is
mentioned by Ovid {M«t xii. 308) as dissuading
the centann from fighting against the Lapithae.
But the name in Ovid seems to be a mistake either
of the poet himself or of the trsnscriben for Asbolus.
(Hes. Scut Here, 185 ; Asbolus.) [L. S.]

ASTYME'DES ('A<rrvMS*lO) » Rhodian of
distinction. On the breaking out of the war be-
tween the Romans and Perseus (b. c. 171), he
advised his coimtrymen to side with the former.
(Polyb. xxvii. 6. § 3.) After the war, when the
Rhodiaas were threatened with hostilities by the
Romans, Astymedes was sent as ambassador to
Rome to deprecate their anger. The tenour of his
speech on the occasion is censured by Polybius.
(xxx. 4, 6 ; Liv. xlv. 21-25.) Three years after-
wards, he was again sent as ambassador to Rome,
and succeeded in bringing about an alliance be-
tween the Romans and his countrymen. (Polyb.
zxxi 6, 7.) In B.C. 153, on the occasion of the

ASTYOCHUS.

war with Crete, we find him appointed adnnial,
and again sent as ambassador to Rome. (Polybb
xxxiii. 14.) [C. P. M.]

ASTY'NOME {*hirrw4ijai\ the daughter of
Chiyaes (whence she is also called Chryseis), a
priest of Apollo. She was taken prisoner by
Achilles in the Hypopladan Thebe or in Ljmea-
BUS, whither she had been sent by her fiither for
protection, or, according to others, to attend the
celebration of a festival of Artemis. In the dis^
tribution of the booty she was given to Agamem-
non, who, however, was obliged to restore her to
her fifiither, to soothe the anger of Apollo. (Horn.
//. i. 378 ; Eustath. ad Horn, pp. 77, 1 18; Dictys
Cret. iL 17.) There are two more mythical per-
sonages of this name, one a daughter of Niobe, and
the other a daughter of Talaus and mother of
Capaneus. (Hygin. Fob. 70.) [L. &]

ASTY'NOMUS CAjrntfro/taf), a Greek writer
upon Cyprus. (Plin. H. N. r, 35 ; StepL By*
9. r. Kdwpos.)

ASTY'NOUS CAoT^ooj), a son of Protiaon,a
Trojan, who was slain by Neoptolemus. (Horn. IL
XV. 455 ; Paus. x. 26. § 1.) A second Astynoos
occurs in Apollodorus. (iii. 14. § 3.) [L. S.]

ASTY'OCHE or ASTYOCHEIA (*Aim4xn
or •AittWx*"). 1 . A daughter of Actor, by whom
Ares begot two sons, Ascakphus and lalmenua.
(Hom. //. ii. 512, Ac; Paus. ix. 87. § 3.)

2. A daughter of Phylas, king of Ephyra, by
whom Heracles, after the conquest of Ephyra, begot
Tlepolemus. (Apollod. iL 7. §§ 6, 8 ; Horn. Jl.
ii. 658, &c; Schol -irf Find. OL viL 24 ; Astt-

DAMSIA.)

3. A daughter of Laomedon by Strymo, Plada,
or Leucippe. (Apollod. iiL 12. § 3.) According
to other traditions in Eustathins {ad Horn, pw 1 697)
and Dictys (ii. 2), she was a daughter of Priam,
and married Telephns, by whom she became the
mother of Eurypylua. Three other mythical per-
sonages of this name occur in Apdlod. iii. 12. § 2,
iiL 5. § 6 ; Hygin. Fab, 117. [L. &]

ASTY'OCHUS {"Am^oxos), succeeded Mclan-
cridas as Lacedaemonian high admiral, in the snm-
mer of 412, n. c, the year after the Synicusan
defeat, and arrived with four ships at Chios, late
in the summer. (Thuc. viiL 20, 23.') Lesbos
was now the seat of the contest : and his arrival
was followed by the recovery to the Atheniona of
the whole island. (lb. 23.) Astyochus waa
eager for a second attempt ; but compelled, by the
refiisal of the Chians and their Spartan captain,
Pedaritns, to forego it, he proceeded, with many
threats of revenge, to take the genoal oommand at
Miletus. (31 — 33.) Here he renewed the Persiaa
treaty, and remained, notwithstanding the entrea-
ties of Chios, then hard pressed by the Atheniana,
wholly inactive. He was at last starting to re-
lieve it, when he was called off, about mid-winter,
to join a fleet from home, bringing, in consequence
of comphunts from Pedaritns, commissionera to ex-
amine nis proceedings. Before this (jfri Xrra rirm
mpl MUijroif, oc. 36 — 42), Astyochus it appears
hod sold himself to the Persian interest. He had
received, perhaps on first coming to Miletus, orders
from home to put Alcibiades to death ; but finding
him in refuge with the satrap Tissapheniea, he not
only gave up all thought of the attempt, but on re-
ceiving private intelligence of his Athenian negotia-
tions, went up to Magnesia, betrayed Phiynicfaiu
his infonnant to Aldbiades, and there, it would

ATALANTE.

leen, {tMged himself to tlie tatmp. (cc. 46 and 50.)
Henceforwud, in ponuiince of lui pntnm^s policy,
his efforts were employed in keeping his large
foRM inactiTe, and inducing aubmiaBion to the re-
doedon in their Penian pay. The acquisition of
Rhodes, after his junction with the new fleet, he
had prohahly little to do with; while to him,
moat, no donbt, be ascribed the neglect of the
opportanities afforded by the Athenian dissensions,
sAer hii letnm to Miktus (cc. 60 and 63), 41 1 B.&
The discontent of the troops, especially of the
Syncnaana, was great, and broke ont at last in a
riot, where his life was endangered ; shortly after
wUch his successor Mindams arriTed, and Asty-
ochos niled liome (cc. 84, 85), after a command of
about eight months^ Upon his return to Sparta
he bore testimony to the truth of the charges
which Hennocntes, the Syracusan, brought against
Tiaasphemea. (Xen. HeU. i. 1. § 31.) [A. H. C]
ASTYPALAEA CAirrMraAokX a daughter of
Phoenix and Perimede, the daughter of Oenens.
She was a sister of Europa, and became by Posei-
don the mother of the Aigonant Ancaeus and of
Enrypylus, king of the island of Coai The isUmd
Astypabea among the Cyclades derived its name
from her. (Apc^od. ii 7. § 1 ; Paus. viL 4. § 2 ;
ApoUod. Rhod. ii. 866 ; Steph. Byi. «. v.) [L.S.]
A'SYCHIS ('Atmx^sy, a kmg of Egypt, who,
sccordisg to the account in Herodotus (ii. 136),
auooeedcd Myoerinus (about Ac. 1012 according
to Lsrcher's calculation), and built the propy-
hea on the east aide of Uie temple of Hephaestus
which had been begun by Menes, and also a
pyiamid of brick. Herodotas likewise mentions
•ome laws of his for the regulation of money
tnaaactions. [C P. M.]

ATABY'RIUS (^KrMpiw)^ a surname of Zeus
derived from mount Atabyris or Atabyrion in the
ialand of Rhodes, where the Cretan Althaemenes
was aaid to have built a temple to him. (ApoUod.
ill 2. 1 1 ; Appian, Miihfid. 26.^ Upon this mouzk-
tain there were, it is said, onaen bulls which
roared when anything extraordinary was going to
hsppen. (SchoL ad FuuL OL vii. 159.) [L. S.]
ATALANTE {^AraAdmi). In ancient mytho-
logy there occur two personages of this name, who
have been regarded by some writers as identical,
while othen distinguish between them. Among
the latter we may mention the Scholiast on Theo-
aitas (iii. 40), Buxmann (ad Ov. Met z. 565),
Spanheim {<sd Oailimaek. p. 275, Ac), and Muno-
ker {ad. Hygku Fab, 99^ 173, 185). K. 0. Mul-
ler, on the other hand, who maintains the identity
of the two Atalantes, has endeavoured to shew
that the distinction cannot be carried out satisfiio-
toriJy. But the difficulties are equally great in
either case. The common aoconnto distinguish
between the Arcadian and the Boeotian Atabnte.
1. The Arcadian Atalanto is described as the
daughter of Jaaus ( Jasion or Jasius) and Clymene.
(Aeliaa, F. H. ziii. 1 ; Hygin. FaL 99; Callim.
Hyum. m Ditm. 216.) Her btther, who had wished
for a son, waa disappointed at her birth, and ex-
poaed her on the Parthenian (virgin) hiU, by the
side of a well and at the entrance of a cave. Paur
asniss (iiL 24. § 2) speaks of a spring near the
ruiiiB of Cyphanta, which gushed forth from a rock,
and which Atalante was believed to have called
forth by striking the rock vrith her spear. In her
infancy, Atalante was suckled in the wilderness by
a ahe-bear, the symbol of Artemis, and after she

ATAULPHUS.

391

had grown up, she lived in pure maidenhood, slew
the centaun who pursued her, took part in the
Calydonian hunt, and in the games which were
celebrated in honour of Pelias. Afterwards, her
fiither recognised her as his daughter ; and when
he desired her to marry, she made it the condition
that every suitor who wanted to win her, should
first of all contend with her in the loot-race. If
he conquered her, he was to be rewarded with her
hand, if not, he was to be put to death by her.
This she did because she was the most swift-looted
among all mortals, and because the Delphic oracle
had cautioned her against marriage. Meihmion,
one of her suitors, conquered her in this manner.
Aphrodite had given him three golden apples, and
during the race he dropped them one after the
other. Their beauty charmed Atalante so much,
that she could not abstain from gathering them.
Thus she was conquered, and became the wife of
MeiknioiL Once when the two, by their embrsees
in the sacred grove of Zeus, pro&ned the sanctity
of the place, they were both metamorphosed into
lions. Hyginns adds, tliat AtaUmte was by Ares
the mother of Parthenopaeus, though, according to
others, Parthenopaeus was her son by Meilamon.
(ApoUod. iil 9. § 2; Senr. ad Aen, iiL 313; Athen.
iiL p. 82.)

2. The Boeotian Atalanto. About her the same
stories an mUted as about the Arcadian Atalanto,
except that her parentage and the localities are
described difierently. Thus she is said to have
been a daughter of Schoenus, and to have been
married to Hippomenes. Her footrace is trans-
ferred to the Boeotian Onchestus, and the sane*
tuary which the newly married couple pro&ned by
their love, was a temple of Cybele, who metamor-
phosed them into lions,and yoked them to her
chariot (Ov. Met x. 665, ftc, viii. 318, &c.;
Hygin. Fab. 185.) In both traditions the main
cause of the metamorphosis is, that the husband of
Atalante neglected to thank Aphrodite for the gift
of the golden apples. Atalante has in the ancient
poets various surnames or epithets, which refer
partly to her descent, partly to her occupation (the
chase), and partly to her swiftness. Sne was ro-
presented on the chest of Cypselus holding a hind,
and by her side stood Meilanion. She also ap-
peared in the pediment of the temple of Athena
Alea at Tegea among the Calydonian huntera^
(Pans. V. 19. § 1, viiL 45. § 4 ; Comp. MUUer,
Orakom. p. 214.) [L. S.]

ATALANTE (*AraXdtnyi\ the sister of Per-
diccas, married Attains, and was murdered a few
days after her brother, PerdiocaSb (Diod. xviiL
37.)

ATAHRHIAS fATo^A^af), mentioned several
times by Q. Curtius (v. 2, viL 1, viii 1), with a
.... . • - th(

slight variation in the orthography of 1
in the wran of Alexander the Great, appean to
have been the same who vras sent by Cassander
with a part of the anny to oppose Aeacides, king
of Epeirus, in & & 317* (Diod. xix. 36.)

ATAULPHUS, ATHAULPHUS, ADAUL-
PHUS (i e. Atha^ulf, «" sworn helper,** the same
name as that which appean in hter history under
the form of Adolf or Adolphus), brother of Ahiric^s
wife. (Olympiod. ap. Phot. Cod. 80, p. 57, a., ed
Bekk«) He first appears as conducting a reinforce-
ment of Goths and Iluns to aid Alaric in Italy
after the termination of the first siege of Rome.
(^ sw 409.) In the same year he was after the

893

ATAULPHIT&

Moond nege raised by the mock emperor Attalm
to the office of Comit of the Domestics ; and on
the death of Alaric in 410, he was elected to snp-
ply his place as king of the Visigoths. (Jomandes,
de Reb. Oti, 3*2.) From this time the accounts of
his histoty vary exceedingly. The only undisputed
fiicts are, that he retired with his nation into the
south of Gaul, — that he married Placidia, sister of
Honorius, — and that he finally withdrew into
Spain, where he was murdered at Barcelona. Ac-
cording to Jomandes (d» Reb, GeL 82), he took
Rome a second time after Alaric's death, carried off
Placidia, formed a treaty with Honorius, which was
cemented by his marriage with Phuddia at Forum
LiTii or Comelii, remained a fiiithful ally in Oaul,
and went into Spain for the purpose of suppressbg
the agitations of the JSuevi and Vandals against
the empire. But the other authorities for the
time agree on the whole in giring a different re-
presentation. According to Siem, the capture of
Placidia had taken place before Alaric*s death
(Philostoiv. xii. 4 ; Olympiod. U e, ; Maicellin.
Ckromoon)i the treaty with the empire was not
concluded till after Ataulphus^ retreat into Oaul,
where he was implicated in the insurrection of
Jorinus, and set up Attains, whom he detained in
his camp for a musician, as a rival emperor ; he
then endeavoured to make peace with Honorius
by sending him the head of the usurper Sebastian,
and by oiering to give up Placidia in exchange
for a gift of com ; on this being refused, he at-
tacked Maasilia, firom which he was repulsed by
fionifiicius; finally, the marriage with Placidia
took place at Narbo (IdaU Chrcimoon\ which so
exasperated her lover, the general Constantius,
as to make him drive Ataulphus into Spain. (Oro-
sius, vii. 43; Idat CSbtmiaon; Philostoig. xii. 4.)

He was remarkable as being the first indepen-
dent chief who entered into aUianoe with Rome,
not for pay, but from respect His original ambi-
tion had been (according to Orosins, vii. 43, who
appean to record his very words), **that what
was now Romania should become Oothia, and
what Caesar Augustus was now, that for the
future should be Ataulphus, but that his experience
of the evils of lawlessness and the advantages of
law had changed his intention, and that his
highest glory now would be to be known in after
ages as the defender of the empire.** And thus
his marriage with Placidia — the fint oontrscted
between a barbarian chief and a Roman princess —
was looked upon by his contemporaries as a marked
epoch, and as the fulfilment of the prophecy of
Daniel, that the king of the North should wed the
daughter of the king of the South. (Idat Ckro-
nkxmj)

He was a man of striking personal appearance,
and of middle stature. (Jomandes, iU Reb. CM.
82.) The details of his Ufo are best given in
Olympiodorus {ap, Phoi.\ who gives a curious de-
scription of the scene of his nuptials with Placidia
In the house of Ingenuus of Narbo (n. 59, b. ed.
Bekker).

His death is variously ascribed to the personal
anger of the assassin Veraulf or (Olympiod. p. 60,
a.) Dobbins (Jomandes, de Reb, GeL 32), to the in-
trigues of Constantius (Philostoig. xii. 4), and to
a conspiracy occasioned in the camp by his having
put to death a rival chie^ Sarus (Olympiod. p. 58,
b.) It is said to have taken pkee in the palace at
Barcelona (Idat Chronioon)j or whilst, according

ATERIUS.
to his custom, he was looking at bis stables^
(Olympiod. p. 60,a.) His first wifo was a Sarmatian,
who was divorced to make way for Placidia (Phi*
lostoig. xii. 4), and by whom he had six children.
The only offspring of his second marriage was a
son, Theodosius, who died in infancy. (Olympiod.
p. 59, b.) [A. P. S.]

ATE ( AtuV according to Hesiod (Theog, 230),
a daughter of Eris, and according to Homer {IL
xix. 91) of Zeus, was an ancient Greek divinity,
who ka both gods and men to rash and inoonside-
ntte actions and to suffering. She once even in-
duced Zeus, at the birth of Hecades, to take an
oath by which Hera was afterwards enabled to
give to Eurystheus the power which had been
destined for Herades. When Zeus discovered his
rashness, he buried Ate firom Olympus and banished
her for ever from the abodes of the gods. (Hom.
IL xix. 126, &c) In the tragic writers Ate
appears in a different lisht: she avenges evil deeds
and inflicts just punidoments upon the offenders
and their posterity ( AeschyL Choqtk. 381), so that
her character here is almost the same as that of
Nemesis and Erinnya She appears most pronu-
nent in the dramas of Aeschylus, and least in
those of Euripides, with whom the idea of Dike .
(justice) is more fully developed. (Blumner,
Ueberdie Ideede8Si^iek9al8^4:cp.64^&c) [L.&]

ATEIUS, snmamed PraetexkUug^ and also
PkUoloffusj the latter of which surnames he assumed
in order to indicate his great learning, was bom at
Athens, and was one of the most celebrated gram-
marians at Rome, in the latter half of the first
century b. c. He was a freedman, and was pei^
haps originally a slave of the jurist Ateius Capito,
by whom he was characterized aa a rhetorician
among grammarians, and a grammarian among
rhetoriciana He taught many of the Roman
nobles, and was particulariy intimate with the
historian Sallust, and with Asinius Pollio. For
the foraier he drew up an abstract of Roman his-
tory {Bmiarium rerum otmuum Romamartan)^
that Sallust might select firom it for his history
such subjects as he chose ; and for the latter be
compiled precepts on the art of writing. Asinius
Pollio believed that Ateius collected for Sallust
many of the peculiar expressions which we find
in his writings, but this is expressly denied by
Suetonius. The commentarii of Ateius woe ex-
ceedingly numerous, but only a very few were ex-
tant even in the time of Suetonius. (Sueton. de
Ilbutr. GratnmaL 10 ; comp. Osann, Analeela Ori-
He, p. 64, &C. ; Madvig, Opueetda Aeademieaf p.
97, Ac)

ATEIUS CA'PITO. [Capito.]

ATEIUS SANCTUa [SANcrua]

ATERIA'NUS, JU'LIUS, wrote a work upon
the Thirty Tyrants (a. d. 259>-268), or at least
upon one of them, Victorinus. Trebellius Pollio
(7>»7. T^r. 6) gives an extract from his work.

A. ATE'RNIUS or ATE'RIUS consul & a
454, with Sp. Tarpeiua (Liv. iii. 31.) The con-
sulship is memorable for the passing of the Le»
AienUa Tarpeia, {Diet, ofAnL s. v.) Atemins
was subsequently in b. c. 448, one of the patrician
tribunes of the people, which was the only time
that patricians were elected to that ofiioe. (Lav.
iu. 65.)

ATE'RIUS, or HATE'RIUS, a Roman juris-
consult, who was probably contemporary with
Cicero, and gave occasion to one of that great mat-

ATHANADAS.
%oir\ pnzM. Gioero writes to L. Papiriua Pa«tnt {ad
/bM. ix. 18), 7W ifltie ie Akriano jun ddeckOo:
ego me kie HxrHano, ** While you are amiuuig
yonnelf with the law {jt») of Aterias, let me en-
joj my pe«i-fbwl here with the capital koicb {Jut)
of myfriend Hirtius." [J. T. G.]

ATHAMAS ('ABditas\ a ion of Aeolus and
Eoarete, the daughter of Deimachus. He was
thos a brother of Cretheas, Sisyphus, Salmoneus,
&C. (ApoUod. L 7. § 3.) At the command of
Hen, Atfaamas married Nephele, by whom he be-
came the &ther of Phrixus and Helle. But he
was secretly in love with the mortal Ino, the
daaghter of Cadmus, by whom he begot Lear-
chus and Melicertes, and Nephele, on discovering
that Ino had a greater hold on his affections than
henel^ disappeared in her anger. Misfortunes and
ruin now came upon the home of Athamaa, for
Nephele, who had returned to the gods, demanded
that Atfaamas should be sacrifioed as an atonement
to her. Ino, who hated the children of Nephele
and endeavoured to destroy them, caused a fo-
mine by her artifices, and when Athamas sent
messengers to Delphi to consult the omcle about
the means of averting fiimine, Ino bribed them,
and the oracle they brought back declared,
thnt Phrixus must be eacrificed. Whe;i the peo-
ple demanded compliance with the oracle, Nephele
Rsened Phrixus and Helle upon the nun with the
golden fleece, and carried them to Colchis. Athar
mas and Ino drew upon themselves the anger of
Heia also, the cause of which is not the same in
all accounts. (Apollod. iii. 4. § 3 ; Hygin. Fah. 2.)
Athamas was seized by madness (comp. Cic Tuae.
iiL 5, in Phon, 20), and in this stote he killed his
own son, Learehus, and Ino threw henelf with
Mdicertes into the sea. Athamas, as the murderer
of his son, was obliged to flee from Boeotia. He
consulted the oiade where he should settle. The
answer was, that he should settle where he should
be treated hospitably by wiM beasts. After long
wanderings, he at last came to a place where
wolves were devouring sheep. On perceiving him,
they ran away, leaving their prey behind. Atha-
maa recognized the place alluded to in the oracle,
settled there, and called the country Athamania,
after his own name. He then married Themisto,
who bore him several sons. (Apollod. L 9. § 1, &&;
Hygin. Fab, 1^.)

Tlie accounts about Athamas, especially in their
detaHa, difler much in the difierent writers, and it
seems that the Thessalian and Orehomenian tradi-
tiona are here interwoven with one another. Ac-
eoiding to Pausanias (ix. 34. § 4), Athamas wished
to sacrifice Phrixus at the foot of the Boeotian
mountain Laphy8tius,on the altar dedicated to Zeus
Laphystiua, a drcumstance which suggests some
connexion of the mythus with the worship of
Zens Laphystius. (Muller, Orchom. p. 161, &c.)
There are two other mythical personages of this
name, the one a grandson of the former, who led a
eokmy of Minyans to Teos (Pans. vii. 3. § 3 ;
Staph. Byz. 9, v. Tm), and the other a son of
Oenopiott, the Cretan, who had emigrated to
Chios. (Pans. viL 4. § 6.) [L. S.]

ATHAMAS fAact/ms), a Pythagorean philoso-
pher, cited by Clemens of Alexandria. {Sirovu
vi p. 624, d. Paris, 1629.)

ATHA'NADAS ('Aftn-ddof), a Greek writer,
the author of a work on Ambracia (^Afi^jpouciK^).
(Antonin. Liber, c 4.) [C. P. M.]

ATHANASIU&

393

ATHANARrcUS, the son of Rhotestus, was
king, or according to Ammianus Marcellinus
(xxvil 5), ** judex" of the West Goths during
their stay in Dacia. His name became fint known
in A. D. 367, when the Goths were attacked by the
emperor Valens, who first encamped near Daphne,
a fort on the Danube, from whence, after having
laid a bridge of boats over this river, he entered
Dacia. The Goths retired and the emperor re-
treated likewise after having performed but little.
He intended a new campaign, but the swollen^
waters of the Danube inundated the surrounding
country, and Valens took up his winter quarters
at Marcianopolis in Moesia. In 369, however, he
crossed the Danube a second time, at Noviodunum
in Moesia Inferior, and defeated Athanaric who
wished for peace, and who was invited by Valens
to come to tiis camp. Athanaric excused himself,
pretending that he had made a vow never to set
his foot on the Roman territory, but he promised
to the Roman ambassadors, Victor and Arinthaeus,
that he would meet with the emperor in a boat on
the Danube. Valens having agreed to this, peace
■was concluded on that river, on conditions not very
heavy for the Goths, for they lost nothing; but
their commerce with Moesia and Thrace was re-
stricted to two towns on the Danube. Thence
probably the title **" Gothicus," which Eutropius
gives to Valens in the dedication of his history.

In 373, Athanaric, who belonged to the ortho-
dox party, was involved in a feud with Fritigem,
another ** judge" of the West-Goths or Thervingi,
who was an Arian, and oppressed the Catholic
party. In 374, the Gothic empire was invaded
by the Huns. Athanaric defended the passages of
the Dnieper, but the Huns crossed this river in
spite of his vigilance and defeated the Goths,
whereupon Athanaric retired between the Pruth
and the Danube, to a strong position which he for-
tified by lines. His situation, however, was so
dangerous, that the Goths sent ambassadors, among
whom probably was Ulphilas, to the emperor Valens,
for the purpose of obtaining dwelling places within
the Roman empire. Valens received tlie ambassa-
dors at Antioch, and promised to receive the West-
Goths as «" foedemtl" Thus the WestrGoths
(Thervingi) settled in Moesia, bnt Athanaric,
raithful to his vow, refused to accompany them
and retired to a stronghold in the mountains of
Dacia. There be defended himself against the
Huns, as well as some Gothic chiefs, who
tried to dislodge him, till in 380 he was compelled
to fly. Necessity urged him to forget his oath,
he entered the Roman territory and retired to
Constantinople, where the emperor Theodosius
treated him with great kindness and all the re-
spect due to his rank. He died in 381. (Amm.
Mare, xxvii. 6, xxx. 3; Themistius, Orat, in
Valent ; Zosimus, iv. 34, 35 ; Sozomen. vi. 37 ;
Idatitts, in FasH$^ Syagrio et Eucherio Coss. ; £u-
napiu«, Froffm, pp. 18, 19, ed. Paris.) [W. P.]

A'THANAS ('A^arar), a Greek historical
writer, the author of a work on Sicily, quoted by
Plutareh {TimoL 23, 37) and Diodorus. (xv. 94.)
He is probably the same with Athanis, a writer
mentioned by Athenaeus (iii. p. 98), who also
wrote a work on Sicily. (Goller, de SUu^ ^^o.
Syraciaarum, p. 16.) [C. P. M.]

ATHANA'sIUS CAflowiffioj), ST., archbishop
of Alexandria, was bom in that city, a few years
before the close of the third century. The date of

394

ATHANASIUa.

hit birth cannot be aacertained with exactneas ;
but it ia aMigned by Montfaucon, on grounds suffi-
ciently probable, to a. n. 296. No particulars are
recorded of the lineage or the parents of Athaoa-
aiua. The dawn of his character and genius seems
to have given fiur promise of his subsequent emi-
nence; for Alexander, then primate of Egypt,
brought him up in. his own fimiily, and superintend-
ed his education with the view of dedicating him
to the Christian ministry. We have no account
of the studies pursued by Athanasius in his youth,
except the vague statement of Gregory Nazianaen,
that he devoted comparatively little attention to
general literature, but acquired an extiaordinary
knowledge of the Scripturea. His early proficiency
in Biblical knowledge is credible enough; but
though he vraa much inferior in general learning to
such men as Clemens Alexandrinus, Origen, and
EusebiuB, his Oration against the Greeks, itself a
juvenile perfoimance, evinces op contemptible ae-
quaintance with the literature of heathen mytho-
logy. WhOe a young man, Athanasius frequent-
ly visited the celebrated hermit St. Antony, of
whom he eventually became the biographer ; and
this eariy acquaintance hiid the foundation of a
friendship which was interrupted only by the death
of the aged recluse. [ Antoniub, St.] At what
age Athanasius was ordained a deacon is nowhere
stated; but he was young both in years and in
office when he vigorously supported Alexander in
maintaining the orthodox fiuth against the earliest
assaults of the Arians. He was still only a deacon
when appointed a member of the fiimous council of
Nice (a. d. 325), in which he distinguished him-
self as an able opponent of the Arian doctrine, and
assisted in drawing up the creed that takes ita
name from that assembly.

In the following year Alexander died; and
Athanasius, whom he had strongly recommended
as his successor, waa raised to the vacant see of
Alexandria, the voice of the people as well as the
siifTroges of the ecclesiastics being decisively in
his favoiu:. The manner in which he discharged
the duties of his new office was highly exemplary ;
but he had not long enjoyed his elevation, before
he encountered the commencement of that long
series of trials which darkened the eventful re-
mainder of his life. About the year 331, Anus,
who had been banished by Constantino after the
condemnation of his doctrine by the council of
Nice, made a professed submission to the Catholic
faith, which satisfied the emperor; and shortly
afler, Athanasius received an imperial order to ad-
mit the heresiarch once more into the church of
Alexandria. The archbishop had the courage to
disobey, and justified his conduct in a letter which
seems, at the time, to have been satisfiictory to
Constantino. Soon after this, complaints wen
lodged against Athanasius by certain enemies of
his, belonging to the obscure sect of the Meletiana.
One of the charges involved nothing short of high
treason. Others nlated to acts of sacrilege alleged
to have been committed in a church where a priest
named Ischyraa or Ischyrion officiated. It was
averred that Macarius, a priest acting under the
orders of Athanasius, had forcibly entered this
churoh while Ischyras was performing divine sei^
vice, had broken one of the consecnUed chalices,
overturned the communion-table, burned the sacred
books, demolished the pulpit, and nued the edifice
to its foundations Athanasius made his defence

ATHANASIUS.

before the emperor in person, and mm honounbly
acquitted. With regard to the pretended acts of
sacrilege, it was proved that Ischyraa had never
received regular orders; that, in conaeqnenoe of
his unduly assuming the priestly office, Athanasius
in one of his episcopal visitations had sent Maca-
rius and another ecclesiastic to inquire into the
matter ; that these had found Ischyraa ill in bed,
and had contented themselves with advising his
fiikther to dissuade him from all such irregularities
for the future. Ischyraa himself afierwuds con-
fessed with tears the groundleasness of the charge*
preferred against Maotfius; and gave Atbanaains
a written duavovral of them, signed by six priests
and seven deacona. Notwithstanding these proofii
of the primate^s innocence, his enemies renewed
their attack in an aggravated form; acrnsing Atha-
nasius himself of the acts previously imputed to
Macarius, and charging him moreover with the
murder of Arsenius, bishop of Hypselia in Upper
Egypt. To give colour to this latter accusation
AjTsenins absconded, and lay concealed for a coo-
aidenUe time. The emperor before whom the
charges were laid, already knew that those relat-
ing to Ischyraa were utterly unfounded. He re-
fened it to his brother Ddlmatius, the Censor, to .
inquire into the alleged murder of Arsenina. Dal-
matius wrote to Athanasius, commanding him to
prepare his defence. The primate was at fint in-
clined to leave so monstrous a calumny to ita own
fete; but finding that the anger of the emperor
had been excited against him, he instituted an
active search after Anenius, and in the end learned
that he had been discovered and identified at Tyre.
The Arians meanwhile had ui^ged the convention
of a council at Caeaareia, for the purpose of in-
quiring into the crimes imputed to Atlianaaius.
But he, unwilling to trust his cause to such a tri-
bunal, sent to the emperor a full account of the ex-
posure of the pretended homicide. On this, Con-
stantino ordered Dalmatius to stay all proceedings
against Athanasius, and commanded the Arian
bishops, instead of holding their intended aynod at
Caesareia, to return home.

Undeterred by this foilure, the enemies of Atha-
nasius, two years after, prevailed upon Constaatine
to summon a council at Tyre, in which they re-
peated the old accusations concerning Ischyras and
Arsenius, and urged new matter of criminatioB.
The pretended sacrilege in the church of Ischyras
was disproved by tlie bishops who woe present
from Egypt. The murder of Arsenius waa satis-
factorily disposed of by producing the man himsdf
alive and well, in the midst of the counciL The
adversaries of the primate succeeded, however, in
appointing a commission to visit Egypt and take
cognisance of the matten laid to his charge. The
proceedings of this commission are described by
Athanasius as having been in the highest degree
corrupt, iniquitous, and disorderly. On the return
of the commissionen to Tyre, whence Atham&ius
had meanwhile withdrawn, the coimcil deposed
him from his office, interdicted him from visiting
Alexandria, and sent copies of his sentence tu aU
the bishops in the Christian world, forbidding
them to receive him into their communion. On a
cahn review of all the proceedings in this case, it
seems impossible to doubt that the condemnation
of Athanasius vras flagrantly unjust, and was en-
tirely provoked by his uncompromising opposition
to the tenets of the Arians, who had secured a na-

ATHANASlUa

joritj in the councfl. UndinoAyed by the trimnpli
of hifl enemies, the deposed archbifthop returned to
Tyre, and presenting himself before Constantine as
he was entering the city, entreated the emperor to
do him jnatice. His prayer was so fax granted as
that bis accusers were summoned to confiront him
in the imperial presence. On this, they abandoned
their previoos grounds of attack, and accused him
of baring threatened to prevent the exportation of
com from Alexandria to Constantinople. It would
leem that the emperor was peculiarly sensitire on
this point; for, notwithstanding the intrinsic im-
probability of the chaxge, and the earnest denials
of Athanaaina, the good prelate was banished by
Constantine to GauL It is not unlikely that, when
tbe best of his indignation had subsided, Constan-
tine felt the sentence to be too rigorous ; for he
prohibited the filling up of the vacant see, and de-
clared that hia motive in baniahing the primate
was to remove him from the machinationa of his
enemies.* Athanasins went to Treves (a. d. 336),
where he was not only received with kindness by
Msximinua, the bishop of that city, but loaded
with fiivottis by Constantine the Younger. The
Alexandrians petitioned the emperor to restore
their apiritnal fiither, and Antony the hermit
joined in tbe lequest ; but the appeal was unsue-
cessfiiL

In the year 337, Constantine died. In the fol-
lowing year, Athanasius was replaced in his see by
Constantine II. He was received by the cleigy
and the people with the liveliest demonstrations of
joy. But he hod acareely resumed the dignities
and duties of his office, when the persevering hos-
tility of his Arian opponents began to disturb him
afresh. They succeeded in prejudicing the mind
of Constantius against him, and in a council held
at Antioch proceeded to the length of appointing
Pistos archbishop of Alexandria. To countemct
their movements, Athanasius convoked a council at
AiexBudria, in which a document was prepared
setting forth the wrongs committed by the adverse
party, and vindicating the character of the Egyp-
tian primate. Both parties submitted their state-
menu to Julius, the bishop of Rome, who signified
his intention of bringing them together, in order
that the case might be thoroughly investigated. To
this proposition Athanasius assented. The Arians
reftiaed to comply. In the year 340, Constantine
tbe Younger was slain; and in him Athanasius
■cenis to kave lost a powerful and sealous friend.
In the very next year, the Arian bishops convened
a oonncil at Antioch, in which they condemned
Athanasins for reauming his office while the sen-
tence of depoaition pronounced by the council of
Tyre was still unrepealed. They accused him of
duoiderty and riolent proceedings on his return to
Alexandria, and eyen revived the old exploded
stories about the broken chalice and the murder of
Anenina. They concluded by appointing Eusebius
Kmiaenus to the archbishopric of Alexandria ; and
when he declined the dubious honour, Gregory of

* Gibbon ascribea the sentence to reasons of po-
licy. *^The emperor was satisfied that the peace
of Egypt would be secured by the absence of a
popular leader ; but he refused to fill the vacancy
of the archiepiacopal throne; and the sentence,
which, afier long hesitation, he pronounced, was
that of a jealous oatracism, rather than of an igno-
I exile.**

ATHANASIUS.

S95

Gappadocia was advanced in his stead. The new
primate entered on his office (a. d. 341) amidst
scenes of atrocious violence. The Christian popu-
lation of Alexandria were loud in their complainta
against the removal of Athanasius ; and Philagrius,
the prefect of Egypt» who had been sent with
Gregory to establish him in his new office, let loose
against them a crowd of ferocious assailants, who
committed the most frightful excesses. Athanasins
fled to Rome, and addiMsed to the bishops of every
Christian chnreh an energetic epistle, in which he
details the cruel injuries inflicted upon himself and
his people, and entreats the aid of all his brethren.
At Rome he was honourably received by Julius,
who despatched messengera to the ecclesiastical
opponents of Athanasius, summoning them to n
council to be hold in the imperial city. Apparently
in dread of exposmre and condemnation, they re-
fused to comply with the summons. When the
council met (a. o. 342), Athanasius was heard in
his own vindication, and honourably restored to
the communion of the churefa. A synodical letter
was addressed by the council to the Arian clergy,
severely reproving them for their disobedience to
the summons of Julius and their unrighteous con-
duct to the church of Alexandria.

In the year 347, a council was held at Sardica,
at which the Arians at first designed to attend.
They insisted, however, that Athanasius and all
whom they had condemned should be excluded. As
it was the great object of this council to decide
upon the merits of that very case, the proposition
was of course resisted, and the Arians left tlie
assembly. The council, after due inveatigiition,
affirmed the innocence of those whom the Arians
had deposed, restored them to their offices, and
condemned their adversaries. Synodical epistles,
exhibiting the decrees of the council, were duly
prepared and issued. Delegates were sent to the
emperor Constantius at Antioch, to notify the de-
cision of the council of Sardica ; and they were also
entrusted with a letter from Constans to his bro*
ther, in which the cause of the orthodox clergy was
strongly recommended. At Antioch an infamous
plot was laid to blast the reputation of the dele*
gates. Its detection seems to have wrought pow-
erfully upon the mind of Constantius, who had
previously supported the Arians; for he recalled
those of the orthodox whom he had banished, and
sent letters to Alexandria forbidding any fiurther
molestation to be ofiered to the friends of Athana*
sius.

In the following year (a. n. 349), Gregory was
murdered at Alexandria ; but of the occasion and
manner of his death no particulars have roached us.
It prepared tbe way for the return of Athanasius.
He was urged to this by Constantius himself,
whom he visited on his way to Alexandria, and
on whom he made, for the time, a very favourable
impression. He was once more received at Alex-
andria with overflowing signs of gladness and affec-
tion. Restored to his see, he immediately pro*
ceeded against the Arians with great vigour, and
they, on their side, renewed against him the charges
which had been so often disproved. Constans, the
friend of Athanasius, was now dead ; and though
Constantius, at this juncture, professed vreat friend-
liness for the primate, he soon attached himself
once more to the Arian party. In a council held
at Aries (a. d. 353), and another at Milan (a. o.
356), they succeeded by great exertions in procur-

396

ATHANASIUS.

ing the oondemnation of Athaiuwiiw. On the lat-
ter occasion, the whole weight of the imperial au-
thority waB thrown into die Male against him;
and those of the bishops who resolutely vindicated
his cause were punished with exile. Among these
(though his banishment occurred some time after
the synod of Milan had closed) was Ldberius,
bishop of Rome. Persecution was widely directed
against those who sided with Athanasius ; and he
himself, after some abortive attempts to remove
him in a more quiet manner, was obliged once
more to flee firom Alexandria in the midst of
dreadful atrocities committed by Syrianus, a crea-
ture of the emperor^s. The primate retired to the
Egyptian deserts, whence he wrote a pastoral
address to his persecuted flock, to comfort and
strengthen them amidst their trials. His enemies
meanwhile had appointed to the vacant primacy
one Geoige of Cappadocia, an illiterate man, whose
moral chuacter was fiur from blameless. The new
archbishop commenced a ruthless persecution against
the orthodox, which seems to have continued, with
greater or less severity, during the whole of his
ecclesiastical administration. The banished primate
was afiectionately entertained in the monastic re-
treats which had alraadv begun to multiply in the
deserts of Egypt ; and he employed his leisure in
composing some of his principal works. His place
of retreat was diligently sought for by his enemies ;
but, through his own activity and the unswerving
fidelity of his friends, the monks, the search was
always unsuccessful In the year 361, Constan-
tins, the great patron of the Arians, expired. He
was succeeded by Julian, commonly called the
Apostate, who, at the commencement of his reign,
ordered the restoration of the bishops banished by
Constantius. This was rendered the easier in the
case of Athanasius, inasmuch as George the Cappa-
docian was slain, at that very juncture, in a tumult
raised by the heathen popuhition of the dty. Once
more reinstated in his office, amidst the joyful ao-
cUunations of his friends, Athanasius behaved with
lenity towards his humbled opponents, while he
vigorously addressed himself to the restoration of
ecclesiastical order and sound doctrine. But, after
all his reverses, ho was again to be driven from his
charge, and again to return to it in triumph. The
heathens of Alexandria oomphiined against him to the
emperor, for no other reason, it would seem, than
his successful seal in extending the Christian fiuth.
Julian was probably aware that the superstition he
was bent upon re-establishing had no enemy more
formidable than the thrice-exiled archbishop : he
therefore banished him not only from Alexandria,,
but from Egypt itself threatening the prefect of
that country with a heavy fine if the sentence were
not carried into execution. Theodoret, indeed,
affirms, that Julian gave secret orders for inflicting
the last penalties of the law upon the hated prelate^
He escaped, however, to the desert (a. o. 362),
having predicted that this calamity would be but
of brief duration ; and after a few months* conceal-
ment in the monasteries, he returned to Alexan-
dria on receiving intelligence of the death of Julian.
By Jovinn, who succeeded to the throne of the
empire, Athanasius was held in high esteem.
When, therefore, his inveterate enemies endeavour-
ed to persuade the emperor to depose him, they
were repeatedly repulsed, and that with no little
asperity, llie speedy demise of Jovian again de-
prived Athanasius of a powerful protector. During

ATHANASIUS.

the ^t three years of the administration of Valens,
the orthodox party seem to have been exempt from
annoyance^ In this interval Athanasius wrote the
life of St. Antony, and two treatises on the doc-
trine of the Trinity. In the year 367, Valens
issued an edict for the deposition and bamshment
of all those bishops who had returned to their sees
at the death of Constantitts. After a delay oc-
casioned by the importunate prayers of the people
on behalf of their beloved teacher, Athanasius was
for the fifth time expelled from Alexandria. His
hut exile, however, was short. In the space of a
few months, he was recalled by Valens himself,
fi>r reasons which it is now impossible to penetrate ;
and from this time to the date of his death, ▲. n.
373, he seems to have remained unmolested. He
continued to discharge the kborious duties of his
office with nnahatiHl eneigy to the hiat; and alter
holdiog the primacy for a term of fortj^-aix yeaia,
during which he sustained unexampled reverses
with heroic fortitude, and prosecuted the great
purpose of his life with singular sagacity and reso-
lution, he died without a blemish upon his name,
full of years and covered with honour.

The following eulogium was extorted by his
merits from the pen of an historian who seldom
lavishes praiw upon ancient or modem defenders'
of orthodoxy : — *^ Amidst the storms of perseoi-
tion, the Archbishop of Alexandria was patient of
labour, jealous of fiune, careless of safety; and
though his mind was tainted by the contagion of
fanaticism, Athanasius displayed a superiority of
character and abilities, which would have qualified
him, fiir better than the degenerate sons of Con-
stantino, for the government of a great monarchy.
His learning was much less profound and extensive
than that of Eusebius of Caesarea, and his rude
eloquence could not be compared with the polished
oratory of Gregory or Basil; but whenever the
primate of Egypt was called upon to justify his
sentiments or liis conduct, his unpremeditated
style, either of ^leaking or writing, was dear,
fi>rcible, and persuasive.** (Gibbon, DecUneami
Fail, ^c. ch. xxi. vol iii. pp. 351, 352, MiboBan^
edition.) Erasmuses opinion of the style of Atha-
nasius seems to us more just and discriminating
than Gibbon*s : — *^ Exat vir ille saeculo tranquillis-
aimo dignus, dedisset nobis egregios ingenii &cnn-
diaeque suae friictus. Habebst enim vere dotem
illam, quam Paulus in Episcopo putat ease prae*
dpuam, t6 ZiZoterusdw ; adeo diluddus est, acutns,
sobrius, adtentus, breriter omnibus media ad do-
oendum appositna. Nihil habet dnnun, quod offiai-
dit in TertulUano : nihil ciri3fiirriic^K,qnod vidimus
in Hieronymo ; jiihil operosum, quod in Hilario :
nihil laciniosnm, quod est in Augustino, atque
etiam Chrysostomo : nihil Isocraticos numeros, ant
Lysiae composiUonem redolens, quod est in Giego-
rio Nasianxeno : sed totns est in explicanda re.**

The most important among the works of Atha-
nasius are the foUowing : — **' Oratio contra Gentes ;**
^ Oratio de Incamatione ;** ** Encydica ad Epis-
copoa Epistola ;** ** Apologia contra Arianos ;**
** Epistola de Nicaenis Docretis ;** '* Epistola ad
Episcopos Aegypti et Libyae ;** **• Apologia ad
Imperatorem Constantium ;** ** Apologia de Fuga
sua;** ^ Historia Arianorum ad Monachos;**
*' Orationes quatuor contra Arianos ;** ^ Epistdae
quatuor ad Serapionem ;** " Epistola de Synodis
Arimini et Seleuciae ;'* ** Vita Antonii ;** *• Li-
ber de Incamatione Dei Verbi et c. Arianos.**

ATHANASIUS.

The eufiest edition of the collected works of
Athuasiaa appeared, in two Tohnnes, folio, at
Heidelbezg, ez offidna Commeliniana, a. d. 16(H).
The Greek text was accompanied by the Latin
TCTiion of Peter Nanning (Nannins) ; and in the
foOowing year an appendix issued from the same
press, containing notes, various readings, indices,
&c, by Peter Felckmann. Those who purchaie
this edition should take care that their copies
contain the appendix. The Paris edition of 16*27,
and the Leipzig of 1686 (which professes, but un«
tmly, to hare been published at Cologne), are not
held in much estimation ; and the latter is very
ioaeeiii&tely printed. The valuable Benedictine
edition of Athanasius was published at Paris, a, d.
1698, in thre« volumes, folio. The learned editor,
Mont&ncon, was at first assisted in preparing it
by Jsmcs Loppinns ; but his coadjutor dying when
no more than half of the first volume was finished,
the honour of completing the edition devolved upon
Montfiuwon. Many of the opuscula of Athanasius
were printed, for the first time, in the second
Tolsme of Mont&ucon^ ** Collectio Nova Patnim
et Scriptorum Graeoorum,** Paris, a. d. 1706.
The moet complete edition of the works of Atha-
DBoas is that published at Padua, a. o. 1777, in
four volumes^ foliou The first three volumes con-
tun all that is comprised in the valuable Benedic-
tine edition of 1698; the last includes the sup-
plementary collections of Montfaucon, Wol^ Maffei,
sod Antonelli

The following list includes the principal English
tamlations from the works of Athanasius : — ^ St
Athanasins*s Four Orations against the Arians ;
snd his Oration against the Gentiles. Transited
firara the original Greek by Mr. Sam. Parker.**
Oiford, 1 713. Athanasius*s intire Treatise of the
Incsznation of the Word, and of his bodily ap-
pesianee to ns, transited into English by W.
Whiaton, in his ** Collection of ancient Monu-
ments relating to the Trinity and Incarnation,**
London, 17 1 £ The same collection also contains
a tmnslation of AthanasiusiB Life of Antony the
Honk, which was first published in 1687. The
Epistles of Athanasius in defence of the Niceue
definition, and on the Councils of Ariminum and
Seleuoeia, together with his first Oration against
the Arians, have been recentiy translated, with
notes, by the Rev. J. H. Newman, Oxford, 1842.
The other three Orations, transited by the same
vriter, axe shortly to appear ; and other works of
Atfaanasias on tb« Arian controversy are advertised
as preparing for publication.

For a complete list of the genuine, doubtful, and
sapposititions works of Athanasius, see Fabricius,
BaL&raaai,voLviiLpp.l84— 215,ed.Harles. The
most important of his genuine writings are those
(both historical and doctrinal) which relate to the
Arian controversy. 1 1 is hardly necessary to observe
thst the creed oonixnonly called Athanasian was not
composed by the archbishop of Alexandria. (See
Gerudi Vosaii, IXstertalu) de Symbolo Aihanasiano^
Oppt vrf. vl pp. 516—622 ; W. R Tentselii, Jt^
ditia emdUorum de Sjjfmbolo Aihanasiano.) It has
been ascribed to Vigilius of Tapsus, Vincent of
Lerins, Hilary of Poictiers, and others ; but its
real author is unknown. The ** Synopsis Sacroe
Scriptume,** which is included in the writings of
this eminent father, has no claim to be considered
his ; thoi^ in itself, it is a valuable relic of an-
tiquity.

ATHENA.

S97

The chief sources of information respecting the
life of Athanasius are found in his own writings ;
next to these, in the ecclesiastical histories of So*
crates, Sosomen, and Theodoret The materials
afforded by these and other writers have been col-
lected, examined, and digested with great learning
and fidelity by Montfiiucon, in his " Vita Sancti
Athanasii,** prefixed to the Benedictine edition of
the works of this &ther, and by Tillemont, in his
Memoins pour tercir d VHidoire Jx^cUdouiique^
voL viii., Paris edition of 1 71 3. [J. M. M.]

ATHANA'SIUS {'Mca^ffm)^ of Alexandria,
a presbyter of the church in that dty, was a son
of Isidora, the sister of Cyril of Alexandria. He
was deprived of his office and driven out of Alex-
andria and Egypt by the bishop, Dioscurus, from
whom he sufiered much persecution. There is ex-
tant a small work of his, in Greek, against Dios-
curus, which he presented to the council of Chal-
oedon, a. o. 451. (Ooneit, vol. iv. p. 405.)

There were various other ecclesiastical writers
of the name of Athanasius, of whom a list is given
in Fabric. BiU. Cfraec voL viii. p. 174.

ATHANA'SIUS SCHOLASTICUS. I. A
Graeco-Roman jurist, who practised as an advo-
cate at Emesa, and was contemporary with
and survived Justinian. He published in Greek
an epitome of Justinian*s NovellsB ; and this work,
long known to the leained to exist in manuscript
in Uie royal libraries of Vienna and Paris, was first
given to the world by G. E. Heimbach, in the first
volume of his 'Ay^frSoro, Leipi. 1838. It was pro-
bably the same Athanasius who wrote a book <U
Ormmibus^ of which there was a manuscript in the
library of Ant Augustinus. (G. £. Heimbach, De
BasUteomm OiigiM FotUUnu Sckolwj jfc, Ijeips.-
1825, p. 44.)

2. A Graeco-Roman jurist, who wrote scholia
on Eustathius after the publication of the Basilica.
(Leundav. Jms Cfr. Bom, voL ii. p. 207 ; Heim-
bach, de BcuiHe. Orig. &c p. 44.) [J. T. G.]

ATHE'NA ("KHvn or *A9i}ra), one of the
great divinities of the Greeks. Homer {IL v.
880) calls her a daughter of Zeus, without any
allusion to her mother or to the manner in which
she was called into existence, while most of the
later traditions agree in stating that she was born
from the head of Zeus. According to Hesiod
{Theog, 886, &c.), Metis, the first wife of Zeus,
was l]he mother of Athena, but when Metis was
pregnant with her, Zeus, on the advice of Gaea
and Uranus, swallowed Metis up, and afterwards
gave birth himself to Athena, who sprang from his
head. (Hesiod, L e. 924.) Pindar (Ol. vii. 35,
&c.^ adds, that Hephaestus split the head of Zeus
witn his axe, and that Athena sprang forth with a
mighty wax^shout Others relate, that Prometheus
or Hermes or Palamaon assisted Zeus in giving
birth to Athena, and mentioned the river Triton
as the place where the event took pkice. (ApoUod.
i. 4. § 6 ; SchoL ad Find. (X. vii. 66.) Other
traditions again relate, that Athena sprang from
the head of Zeus in full armour, a statement for
which Stesichorus is said to have been the most
ancient authority. (Tzetz. ad Lymph, 355 ; Phi-
lostr. Icon, il 27 i SchoL ad ApoUon. iv. 1310.)
All these traditions, however, agree in making
Athena a daughter of Zeus ; but a second set re-
gard her as the daughter of Pallas, the winged
giant, whom she afterwards killed on account of
his attempting to violate her chastity, whose skin

398

ATHENA.

•he oaed u her aegis, and whose wings she fasten-
ed to her own feet (Tsetx. ad Ljfc^th, L c, ; Cic.
de Nat, Dear. iiL 23.) A third tradition carries us
to Libya, and calls Athena a daughter of Poseidon
and Tritonis. Athena, says Herodotus (!▼. 180),
on one occasion became angry with her father and
went to Zeus, who made her his own daughter.
This pasiage shews more clearly than any other
the manner in which genuine and ancient Hellenic
myths were transpUmted to Libya, where they
were afterwards regarded as the sources of Hel-
lenic ones. Respecting this Libyan Athena, it is
fitfther related, that she was educated by the river-

S Triton, together with his own daughter PaJIas.
wUod. iii. 12. § 3.) In Libya she was also
said to haTe invented the flnte ; for when Perseus
had cut off the head of Medusa, and Stheno and
Euryale, the sisters of Medusa, lamented her death,
while plaintive sounds issued from the mouths of
the serpents which surrounded their heads, Athena
is said to have imitated these sounds on a reed.
(Pind. Pytk, zii. 19, &c. ; compare the other ac-
counts in Hygin. Fab, 165; ApoUod. i. 4. § 2 ;
Pans. L 24. § 1.) The connexion of Athena with
Triton and Tritonis caused afterwards the various
traditions about her birth-place, so that wherever
there was a river or a well of that name, as in
Crete, Thessaly, Boeotia, Arcadia, and Egypt, the
inhabitants of those districts asserted that Athena
was bom there. It is from such birth-places on a
river Triton that she seems to have been called
Tritonis or Tritogeneia (Pans. iz. 33. § 5), though
it should be obaerved that this sumaroe is also ex-
plained in other ways ; for some derive it from an
ancient Cretan, Aeolic, or Boeotian word, rpn4y
signifying ** head,** so that it would mean *^ the
goddess bom from the head,** and others think
that it was intended to commemorate the circum-
stance of her being bom on the third day of the
month. {^%XA%, ad I^foopk, &\9,) The connexion
of Athena with Triton naturally suggests, that we
have to look for the most ancient seat of her wor-
ship in Greece to the banks of the river Triton in
Doeotia, which emptied itself into Uke Copais, and
on which there were two ancient Pelasgian towns,
Athenae and Eleusis, which were according to
tradition swallowed up by the lake. From thence
her worship was carri<Ml by the Minyans into
Attica, Libya, and other countries. (Muller,
Ordtom, p. 355.)- We must lastly notice one
tradition, which made Athena a daughter of Ito-
nius and sister of lodama, who was killed by
Athena (Pans. ix. 34. § 1 ; TzeU. ad Lyeopk,Zbb%
and another according to which she was the
daughter of Hephaestus

These various traditions about Athena arose, as
in most other cases from local legends and from
identifications of the Greek Athena with other
divinities. The common notion which the Greeks
entertained about her, and which was most widely
spread in the ancient world, is, that she was the
daughter of Zeus, and if we take Metis to have
been her mother, we have at once the clue to the
character which she bears in the religion of Greece ;
for, as her fiither was the most powerful and her
mother the wisest among the gods, so Athena was
a combination of the two, Uutt is, a goddess in
whom power and wisdom were harmoniously
blended. From this fundamental idea may be de-
rived the various aspects under which she appears
in the ancient writers. She seems to have been

ATHENA

a divinity of a purely ethical charactfc, and not
the representative of any particular physical power
manifested in nature ; her power and wisdom ap-
pear in her being the protectress and preserver of
the state and of social institutions. Everything,
therefore, which gives to the state strength and
prosperity, such as agriculture, inventions, and in-
dustry, as well as everything which preserves and
protects it from injurious influence from without,
such as the defence of the walls, fbrtreasea, and
harbours, is under her immediate care.

As the protectress of agriculture, Athena is re-
presented as the inventor of the plough and nike :
she created the alive tree, the greatest blessing of
Attica, taught the people to yoke oxen to the
plough, took care of the breeding of horses, and
instructed men how to tame them by the bridl**,
her own invention. Allusions to this featnre of
her character are contained in the epithets ^o«Scia,
fioapfdoy iypi^ hnrioj or x^"'^^^*' (Eostath.
ad Ham. p. 1076 ; Tsets. ad Lyeopk. 520; Hesych.
«. r. 'Iinr(a ; Serv. ad Am. iv. 402 ; Pind. OL ziiL
79.) At the beginning of spring thanks were
ofifered to her in advance (vpoxovMrv^pMK Suid. s. r.)
for the protection she was to afford to the fields^
Besides the inventions relating to agriculture^
others also connected with various kinds of science,
industry, and art, are ascribed to her, and all her
inventions are not of the kind which men make by
chance or accident, but such as require thought
and meditation. We may notice the invention of
numbers (Uv. viu 3), of the trumpet (B<>ckh, ad
PituL p. 344), the chariot, and navigation. [As-
THVIA.] In regard to all kinds of useful arts, she
was believed to have made men acquainted with
the means and instruments which are necessary
for practising them, such as the art of producing
fire. She was further believed to have invented
nearly every kind of work in which women were
employed, and she herself was skilled in such
work : in short Athena and Hephaestus were the
great patrons both of the useful and elegant arts.
Hence she isjcalled ipydanfi (Pans. i. 24. § 3^ and
later writers make her the goddess of all wi»donv,
knowledge, and art, and represent her as sitting on
the right hand side of her £sther Zeus, and sup-
porting him vrith her counseL (Horn. Od. xxiii
160, xviiL 190; Hymn, in Vm. 4, 7, &c; Plat.
dm, 10 ; Ovid, FatL iil 833 ; Orph. Htfmn. xxxi.
8 ; Sponh. ad CalUm. p. 643 ; Horat. Cam. i
12. 19 ; oomp. DicL (/ Ani. under 'A^ycua and
XoAjccto.) As the goddess who made so many
inventions necessary and useful in civilised life,
she is characterised by various epithets and sur-
names, expressing the keenness of her sight or
the power of her intellect, such as 3«tiA^cs,
3^daA/ur(s^ d{v8cpici|r, ^Xoi/icahrts, woX^foii\o£y
woK^ntfTiSy and la^x""'^'^^^'

As the patron divinity of the state, she waa at
Athens the protectress of the phratries and bouse*
which formed the basis of the state. The festiTal
of the Apaturia had a direct reference to this par-
ticular point in the character of the goddess. {Lhet.
(/AtU.$.v, Apaturia.) She also maintained the
authority of the law, and justice, and order, in the
courts and the assembly of the people. This notion
was as ancient as the Homeric poems, in which she
is described as assisting Odysseus against the law-
less conduct of the suitors. (Od. xiii. 394.) She
was believed to have instituted the ancient court
of the Areiopagus, and in cases where the votea of

ATHENA.

tiM jidget wen equallj diTided, dw nre the
cMtiDg one in fiivour of the accoaed, ^eschyL
Em. 753; comp. Pans. i. 28. § 5.) The epithets
vhich have reference to this part of the goddesses
duncter are d(«(voiyof, the avenger (Paua. iii. 15.
§4),3o«^aja«and dryvpeua, (iil 11. $ 8.)

As Athena promoted the internal prosperity of
the state, by encouraging agricultore and industry,
and by maintaining law and order in all public
(naoctiona, so also she protected the state from
ontwaid enemies, and thus assumes the character
of a wlike divinity, though in a very different
scDse from Ares, Ens, or Enyo. According to
Homer {IL v, 7S6^ &&), she does not even bear
anus, but borrows them from Zeus; she keeps
loea from ilanghter when prudence demands it (//.
L 199, &c), and repels Ares*s savage love of war,
and eoDqnem him. (v. 840, &&, xxu 406.) She
does not love war for its own sake, but simply on
accoDst of the advantages which the state gains in
engaging in it; and she therefore supports only such
irariike undertakings as are begun with prudence,
snd are likely to be followed by frivourable results,
(x. 244, &c) The epitheU which she derives from
ber warlike chaxacter are oyeAcio, Xcupploy d\Ktf»dxih
Aa^troos, and others. In times of war, towns,
fortresses, and liarboura are under her especial care»
vhence she is designated as ipwrlm-oMs, aAa\K0fi«-
inffs, voAMf, sroAiovxoy, dir/Mua, dxploj icAj^Sovx^"*
TtrAoiTu, vpoftaxipfM^ and the like. As the pru-
dent goddess of war, she is also the protectress of
all heroea who are distinguished for prudence and
good eoonsel, as well as for their strength and va*
lonr, such as Heracles, Perseus, Bellerophontes,
AdtiUes, Diomedea, and Odysseus. In the war of
Zens against the giants, ahe assisted her fiither and
UenMrles with her counsel, and also took an active
part in it, for she baried Enceladus under the island
of SicSy, and slew Pallas. (ApoUod. L 6. § 1, &G.;
eomp. Spanheins, ad CalUm. p. 643 ; Horat. Carm.
Ll'k 19.) In the Trojan war she sided with the
more civiUsed Greeks, though on their rotum home
she viaited them with storms, on account of the
msmur in which the Locrian Ajaz had treated
CasandEs in her temple. As a goddess of war
and the protectress of heroes, Athena usually ap-
pears in armour, with the aegis and a golden staff,
with which she bestows on her favourites youth
and majesty. (Horn. OtL zvl 172.)

The character of Athena, as we have here traced
it, holds a middle place between the male and fe-
male, whence she is called in an Orphic hymn
(xxzi. 10) ipnp^ aal Bn\vs^ and hence also she is
a virgin divinity (Horn. Hymm. iz. 3), whose heart
is maeoessible to the passion of love, and who
ibons matrimonial connexion. Teiresias was de-
prived of hia sight for having seen her in the
bath (CaDiBLlIymn. pp. 546, 589), and Hephaestus,
who made an attempt upon ner chastity, was
obliged to flee. (Apollod. iii. 6. § 7, 14. § 6; Hom.
IL ii. 547, &C.; oomp. Tzetx. ad Lyoupkr. 111.)
For thb reason, the ancient traditions always de-
■mbe the goddess aa dressed; and when Ovid
(HerwL v. 36) makes her i^pear naked before
Puis, he afaaadona the genuine old story. Her
itatoe also was alwaya dressed, and when it was
caoied about at the Attic festiinis, it was entirely
covered. But, notwithstanding the conmion opinion
of her virgin diancter, there are some traditions of
late origin which deacribe her as a mother. Thus,
Apollo is called a son of Hephaestus and Athena —

ATHENA.

899

a legend which may have arisen at the time when
the lonians introduced the worship of Apollo into
Attica, and when this new divinity was phieed in
some frunily connexion with the ancient goddess of
the country. (Miiller, J}or. ii. 2. § IS.) Lychnus
also is called a son of Hephaestus and Athena.
(Spanheim, ad Cailim. p. 644.)

Athena was worshipped in all parts of Greece,
and from the ancient towns on the lake Copais her
worship was introduced at a very early period into
Attica, where she became the great national divi-
nity of the city and the country. Here she iv*as
afterwards regarded as the i^ccl (ta^ci/ne, J^/cio, and
wauwia^ and the serpent, the symbol of perpetual
renovation, was sacred to her. (Paus^ i. 23. § 5,
31. § 3, 2. § 4.) At Lindus in Rhodes her wor-
ship was likewise very ancient. Respecting its
introduction into Italy, and the modifications which
her character underwent there, see Minxrva.
Amimg the things sacred to her we may mention
the owl, serpent, cock, and olive-tree, which she
was said to have created in her contest witli Posei-
don about the possession of Attica. (Plut. de /«. ei
0$,; Pans. yi. 26. § 2, i. 24. § 3; Hygin. /ViA. 164.)
At Corone in Messenia her statue bore a crow in
its hand. (Pans. iv. 34. § 3.) The sacrifices offered
to her consisted of bulls, whence she probably de-
rived the surname of ravpo€6Kos (Suid. ». v.), rams,
and cows. (Hom. IL ii. 550 ; Ov. Met. iv. 754.)
Eustathius {ad Horn. Le.) remarks, that only female
animals were sacrificed to her, bat no female Umba
In Ilion, Locrian maidens or children are said to
have been sacrificed to her every year as an atone-
ment for the crime committed by the Locrian Ajax
upon Cassandra ; and Suidas ^s. v. woivi}) states,
that these human sacrifices contmued to be offered
to her down to B. c 346. Respecting the great
festivals of Athena at Athens, see Diet. ofAni.».w.
Panaikenaea and Arrkephoria,

Athena was frequently represented in works of
art; but those in which her figure reached the
highest ideal of perfection were the three statues
by Pheidias. The fint was the celebrated colossal
statue of the goddess, of gold and ivory, which was
erected on the acropolis of Athens ; the second was
a still greater bronze statue, made out of the spoils
taken by the Athenians in the battle of Marathon;
the third was a small bronze statue called the beau-
tiful or the Lemnian Athena, because it had been
dedicated at Athens by the Lemnians. The first
of these statnes represented the goddess in a stand-
ing position, bearing in hor hand a Nike four cubits
in height The shield stood by her feet ; her robe
came down to her feet, on her breast was the head
of Medusa, in her right hand she bore a lance, and
at her fiset there by a serpent. (Pans. L 24. § 7,
28. § 2.) We still poseess a great number of re-
presentations of Athena in statues, colossal busts,
reliefs, coins, and in vase-paintings. Among the
attributes which characterise the goddess in these
works of art, we mention — 1. The helmet, which
she usually wean on her head, but in a few iiv-
stances carries in her hand. It is usually orna-
mented in the most beautiful manner with griffins,
heads of rams, horses, and sphinxea (Comp. Hom.
//. V. 743.) 2. The aegis. {Dkt. ofAnL $. v. Aeau.)
3. The round Ai){olic shield, in the centre of which
is represented the head of Medusa. 4. ObjecU
sacred to her, such as an olive branch, a serpent,
an owl, a cock, and a Unce. Her garment is usu-
ally the Spartan tunic without sleeves, and over it

400

ATHENAEUS.

the wean a doak, the peplna, or, thongh rarely,
the chlamys. The genenl expression of her figure
is thonghtfulness and earnestness ; her fiice is ra-
ther OTsd than round, the hair is rich and genendly
combed backwards over the temples, and floats
freely down behind. The whole figure is majestic,
and rather strong built than slender : the hips are
small and the shoulders broad, so that the whole
somewhat resembles a male figure. (Hirt. AfyihoL
BUderh. i. p. 46, &c.; Welcker, ZeUadrififur Geteh.
der alien Kututy p. 256, &c) [L. S.]

ATHENAEUS CAei^Muoy), historical The
name differed in pronunciation from the Greek
adjective for Atiemanf the former being accentu-
ated *A6i^Kfluor, and the latter 'AA^Mubf. (Eustath.
ad 11. fi. p. 237.) 1. Son of Pericleidas, a Lace-
daemonian, was one of the commissioners, who, on
the part of the Lacedaemonians and their allies,
ratified the truce for one year which in b. c. 423
was made between the Lacedaemonians and Athe-
nians and their allies ; and afterwards with Aris-
tonymus, an Athenian, went round to announce
the truce to Brasidaa and other officers of the
belligerent parties. (Thuc. !▼. 119, 12*2.) The
names Athenaeus and Pericleidas mark the friendly
relations which subsisted between this fiunily and
the Athenians, and more especially the frnuly of
Pericles.

2. A lieutenant of Antigonus, who was sent
against the Nabataeans, an Arabian people, (b. a
312.) He surprised the stronghold of Petra, but
afterwards suffered himself to be surprised in the
night, and his army was almost entirely destroyed.
(Diod. xiz. 94.^

8. A general in the service of Antiochns VII.
He accompanied him on his expedition against the
Parthians, and was one of the first to fiy in the
battle in which Antiochus lost his life, b. c. 128.
He, however, perished with hunger in his flight,
as in consequence of some previous excesses, none
of those to whom he fled would furnish him with
the necessaries of life. (Diod. Exc de Viri. ei
VU, p. 603, ed. Wess.)

4. Son of Attains I., king of Pei^gamus. [Eu-
MBNK8 ; Attalus.] His name occurs not un-
frequently in connexion with the events of his
time. He was on various occasions sent as am-
bassador to Rome by his brothers Eumenes and
Attains. (Polyb. xxiv. 1, xxxi. 9, xxxiL 26,
xxxiii. 11; Liv. xxxviii 12, 13, xliL55, xlv.27.)

5. A Cappodocian, who had been banished at
the instance of queen Athenais, but through the
influence of Cicero was restored, b. c. 51. (Cic.
ad Fam. xv. 4.) [C. P. M.]

ATHENAEUS CA^hJmior), Kternry. 1. A
contemporary of Archimedes, the author of an ex-
tant work Utpl M7fx<v7;/Air<^ (on warlike engines),
addressed to Marcellus (probably the conqueror of
Syracuse). He is perhaps the same with Athe-
naeus of Cyxicus, mentioned by Prodns (m
Euclid, p. 19) as a distinguished mathematician.
The above-mentioned work is printed in Thevenot*s
Mathemaiici Veterety Paris, 1693. (Fabric. BUtL
Graec, iv. p. 222, &c)

2. An bpioRaumatic poet, mentioned by
Diogenes Laertius. (vi. 14, vii. 30.) He was the
author of two epigrams in the Greek Anthology.
(Brunck, AnaL ii. p. 257.)

3. Arhbtorician, the contemporary and oppo-
nent of Hermagoras. He defined rhetoric to be the
art of deceiving. (QuintiL iii. 1. § 16, ii. 15. § 23.)

ATHENAEUS.

4. Of Sblbucua, a philosopher of the Peripa-
tetic school, mentioned by Strabo (xiv. p. 670) as
a contemporary of his own. He was for some time
the leading demagogue in his native city, but
afterwards came to Rome and became acquainted
with L. Licinius Varro Mniaena. On the discovery
of the plot which the latter, with Fannius Caepio,
had entered into ngatnst Augustus, Athenaeus ac-
companied him in his flight He was retaken, but
pardoned by Augustus, as there was no evidence
of his having taken a more active part in the plot.
He is perhaps the same with the writer mentioned
by Diodorus. (ii. 20.)

5. A STOIC philosopher, mentioned by Poiphy-
rius in his life of Plotinus. (c. 20.) There was
also an Epicurean philosopher of this name. (Diog.
Laert. X. 22. 12.) [a P. M.]

ATHENAEUS ('A0i(muos), a native of Nao-
cratis, a town on the left side of the Canopic
mouth of the Nile, is called by Suidas a ypofifiart-
k6s^ a term which may be best rendered into
English, a literary man, Suidas places him in the
** times isi Marcm^ but whether by this is meant
Marcus Aurelius is uncertain, as Caracalla was
also Marcus Antoninus. We know, however, that
Oppian, who wrote a work caUed Haliemiioa in-
scribed to Caracalla, was a little anterior to him
(Athen. L p. 13), and that Commodus was dead
when he wrote (xii. p. 537), so that he may have
been bom in the reign of Aurelius, but flourished
under his successors. Part of his work must have
been written after A. o. 228, the date given by
Dion Cassius for the death of Ulpian the lawyer,
which event he mentions, (xv. p. 686.)

His extant work is entitled the De^moaopkUiae^
ie. the Banquet <^ the Learned, or else, perhaps, as
has ktely been suggested, TAe Contrivers <^ Feasts,
It may be considered one of the eariieat coHeetiona
of what are caUed Anoy being an inunenae mass of
anecdotes, extracts firom the writings of poeta, his-
torians, dramatists, philosophers, orators, and phy-
sicians, of fiicts in natural history, criticisms, and
discussions on almost every conceivable subject,
especially on Gastronomy, upon which noble science
he mentions a work (now lost) of Arehesttratus
[Archbstratub], whose place his own 15 books
have probably supplied. It is in short a collection
of stories firom the memory and common-place book
of a Greek gentleman of the third century of the
Christian era, of enormous reading, extreme love
of good eating, and respectable abiUty. Some no-
tion of the materials which he had amassed for
the work, may be formed from the fisct, which he
tells us himself that he had read and made extracts
from 800 plays of the middle comedy only. (viiL
p. 336.)

Athenaeus represents himself as describing to
his friend Timocrates, a banquet given at the house
of Laurentius (Aopifi^irtor), a noble Roman, to
several guests, of whom the best known are Oalen,
a physician, and Ulpian, the hiwyer. The work
is in the form of a dialogue, in which these guests
are the interlocutors, related to Timocmtea: a
double machinery, which would have been incon-
venient to an author who had a real talent fior dra-
matic writing, but which in the hands of Athe-
naeus, who nad none, is wholly unmanageable.
As a work of art the fiulure is complete. Unity
of time and dramatic probability are utteriy violated
by the supposition that so immense a work is the
record of the conversation at a single banquet, aiid

ATHENAEUS.

Vy tbe absnidity of coUeeting mt it the produce of
e*«iy MMon of the year. Long qaotations and in-
tricate diacmsions introduced apropos of tome
trifling incident, enturely destroy the fonn of the
dialogue, ao that before we have finiahed a speech
ve forget who was the speaker. And when in
addition to this confusion we are suddenly brought
back to the tiresome Timocratet, we are quite pro-
voked at the dumsy way in which the book is put
together. But as a woik illnstiutiTe of ancient
naimeiB, aa a collection of curious foots, names of
anthoia and fragments, which, but for Athenaeus,
would utteriy haTo perished ; in short, as a body
of amusing antiquarian research, it would be diffi-
cult to praise the Deipnoaophistae too highly.

The work begins, somewhat absurdly, consider-,
ing the difierence between a discussion on the Im-
mortality of the Soul, and one on the Pleasures of
the Stomach, witii an exact imitation of the open-
ing of Plato^ Phaedo, — ^Athenaeus and Timocmtes
being safaatituted for Phaedo and Echecrates.
The praises of Laoientius are then introduced, and
the coDTersation of the saTans begins. It would
be impossible to giTo an account of the contents of
the book ; a few qiecimens therefore must suffice.
We have anecdotes of gourmands, as of Apiciiu
(the second of the throe illustrious gluttons of that
name), who is said to have spent many thousands
OQ his stomach, and to have fived at Mintumae in
the reign of Tiberius, whence he sailed to Africa,
in aearefa of good lobsters ; but findmg, as he ap-
proached the shore, that they were no buger than
those which he ate in Italy, he turned bade with-
out landing. Sometimes we have anecdotes to
prove assertions in natural history, e,g, it is shewn
that water is nutritions (1), by the statement that
it nourishes the r^i{, and (2) because fluids ge-
nerally are so, as milk and honey, by the latter of
which Democritns of Abdera allowed himself to be
kept alive over the Thesmophoria (though he had
determined to starve himself), in order that tbe
mourning for his death might not prevent his maid-
servants from celebrating the festival The story
of the Pinna and Pinnoteer (tuvo^Ao^ or wanto-
H^v) u told in the course of the disquisitions
SSI aheD-fish. The pinna is a bivalve shell-fish
(^0Tpcov)« the pinnoteer a small crab, who inhabits
the |Mnna''s ^elL As soon as the small iish on
which the pinna subsists have swnm in, the pinno-
teer bitea the pinna as a signal to him to close his
shell and secure them. Grammatical discussions
are naixed up with gastronomic ; «. ^. the account
of tbe ifufyidKri begins with the laws of its acoen-
tnation ; of ^ggs, b}' an bquiry into the spelling of
the word, whether af^, diZoy, A^w^ or tii^u»,
Qnotations are made in support of each, and we
are told that M, was formerly the same as iHrt pfo,
from which foct he deduces an explanation of the
story of Helenas birth from an egg. This suggests
to him a quotation from Eriphus, who says that
Leda pcodiKed goosed eggs ; and so he wanders on
thm^ eveiy variety of subject connected with
eggs. This will give some notion of the discursive
manner in which he extracts all kinds of foots
from the vast stores of his erudition. Sometimes
he eonnecto different pieces of knowledge by a
mere similarity of sounds. Cynulcus, one of the
guests, calls for bread {Sprrosy, ** not however for
JfiMi Irtng ^ the Messapians ;** and then we are
M lack from Artua the king to Artus the eatable,
aud fnun that to salted meats, which brings in a |

ATHENAEUS.

401

grammatical discussion on the word rdpvxoti
whether it is masculine in Attic or not Some*
times antiquarian points are discussed, espedally
Homeric. Thus, he examines the times of day at
which the Homeric meats took phioe, and the
genuineness of some of the lines in the Iliad and
Odyssey, as

jfdss Tdp K«rd dt^y d8<X^or, tis htwrro^
which he pronounces spurious, and only introduced
to explain

wh-^fiarof M o/ ^$9 ^oi)r AyaB6s MfWAoor.

His etymological conjectures are in the usual
style of ancient philology. In proving the reli-
gions duty of drunkenness, as he eonsxlers it, he
derives tfolyif from Mw 9y«ta oipova€tu and /mAvscv
from fitrd t6 tfiW. We often obtain from him
curious pieces of information on subjects connected
with ancient art» as that the kind of drinkiQg>cup
called pvT^tf was fint devised by Ptolemy Phib-
delphus as an ornament for the statues of his
queen, Aitinoe. [Arsinoe, No. 2.] At the end
of the work is a collection of soolia and other
songs, which the savans ledte. One of these is
a real curiosity,— a song by Aristotle in praise of

Among the authors, whose works are now kist,
from whom Athenaeus gives extmcts, are Akaens,
Agathon the tragic poet, AntistheUes the philo-
sopher, Architochus the inventor of iambics, Me-
nander and his contemporary Diphilus, Epime-
nides of Crete, Empedocles of Agrigentum, Cra-
tinus, Eupolis (Hor. Sut, i 4. 1), AJcman, Epicurus
(whom he represents as a wastefol gluttonX and
many othen whose names are well knoiyn. In
all, he dtes neariy 800 authors and more than
1200 separate works. Athenaeus was aliio the
author of a lost book sr«^ r£v 4tf Svp'f fieuriKwa^
dtrrwy which probably, from the specimen of it in
the Deipnosopbists, and the obvious unfitness oi
Athenaeus to be a historian, was rather a coUeo^
tion of anecdotes than a connected history.

Of the De^MomipkUta the first two books, and
parts of the third, eleventh, and fifteenth, exist
only in an Epitome, whose date and author are
unknown. The original work, however, was rare
in the time of Eustathius (latter part of 12th cent);
for Bentley has shewn, by examining nearly a
hundred of his references to Athenaeus, that his
only knowledge of him was through the Epitome.
(Pkalaru, p. 130, &c.) Periionins (preface to
Aelian quoted by Schweighauscr) has proved that
Aelion transferred huge portions of the work to
his Various Ilidories (middle of 3rd cent), a rob-
bery which must have been committed almost in
the life-time of the pillaged author. The Deipno-
9opkiaU also fomislied to Macrobius the idea and
much of the matter of his Sutumalia (end of 4th
cent) ; but no one has availed himself so hugely
of Athenaeus's erudition as Eustathius.

Only one original MS. of Athenaeus now exists,
called by Schweighauser the Codex Veneto-Parisi«
ensis. From this all the others which we now
possess are conies ; so that the text of the work,
espedally in the poetical parts, is in a very un-
settled state. The MS. was brought from Greece
by cardinal Bcssarion, and after his death was
pLftoed in the library of St Mark at Venice, whence
it was taken to Paris by order of Niq^leon, and
there for the first time collated by Schweighauser^
son. It is probably of the date of the 10th cen-

402

ATHENAGORAS.

tury. The Bubecript u always placed after, instead
of under, the vowel with which it is connected,
and the whole is written without contiactions.

The first edition of Athenaeus was that of Aldus,
Venice, 1514 ; a second published at Basle, 1535 ;
a third by Casanbon at Qeneya, 1597, with the
Latin version of Dalecampius (Jacques Dalechamp
of Caen), and a commentary published in 1600 ;
a fourth by Schweighiiuser» Strasbuig, 14 vols. 8yo.
1801-1807, founded on a collation of the above-
mentioned MS. and also of a valuable copy of the
Epitome ; a fifth by W. Dindor^ 3 vols. 8vo.,
Leipsic, 1827. The lui is the best, Schweig^
h&nser not having availed himself sufficiently of
the sagacity of previous critics in amending the
text, and being hunself apparently veiy ignorant
of metrical laws. There is a translation of Athe-
naeus into French by M. Lefevre de Villebrune,
under the title ** Banquet des Savans, par Athen^e,^
1 789-1 791« 5 vols. 4to. A good article on Schweiff-
hXuser^s edition will be fimnd in the Edinburgh
Review, vol ill 1803. [O. E. L. C]

ATHENAEUS ('AOifMuos), a celebrated physi-
cian, who was the founder of the sect of the Pneuma-
tid. He was born in Cilicia, at Attaleia, according
to Qalen (De ElemeiU. ex Hippocr, i. 6. vol i. p.
457 ; D^m, Med. prooem. vol xiz. pp. 347, 356 ;
De 7V«m. PotpiL^ S^e. c 6. vol viL p. 609 ; De
Diffhr, Ptde. iv. 10. vol. viil p. 749), or at Tarsus
according to Caelius AurdianuSb {De Morb, Aeui,
ii. 1. p. 74.) The exact yean of his birth and
death are unknown, but as Agathinus was one of
his followers [ Aoathinus], he must have lived in
the first century after Christ (Oal. De Dignoee,
Pule, i 8. vol. viii. p. 787.) He was tutor to
Theodorus (Diog. Laert it 104), and appears to
have practised at Rome with grnt success. Some
aeeonnt of hit doctrines and those of the Pnenmatici
is given in the Diet of Ant t. r. PHeumatici, but
of his personal history no further particuhirs are
known. He appears to have been a voluminous
writer, as the twenty-fourth volume of one of his
works is quoted by Galen (De Oaue. Symptom, iL
3. vol. viL p. 165), and the twenty-ninth by
Oribasius. (ColL Medic, ix. 5. p. 366.) Nothing,
however, remains but the titles, and some fira^
ments preserved by Oribasius. (CML Medio, i. 2.
p. 206, V. 5. p. 263, ix. 5. 12. pp. 366, 868.) For
further information the reoder may consult Le
Cleic^s //wi. de la Mid. ; HaUer^s BiiUoth. Medic.
Prwt, vol i. p. 190 ; Osterhausen, De Sedae
PneumaUeorum Medioorum Htstoria^ Altorf, 1791,
8vo.; and Sprengel's ffisL de la Mid.

There b in the Royal Librsry at Paris a Greek
MS. of the sixteenth century, containing a treatise
on Urine^ Tlepl Oipw l;&¥a^is *AKpt€-isj by a per^
son of the name of Athenaeus, but it is not known
for certain whether he is the same individual as
the founder of the PneumaticL [ W. A. G.]

ATHENAEUS, a statuary of distinction, who
flourished about the 155th Olympiad. (Plin. ff. N.
rxxiv. 8.S. 19.) [C. P.M.]

ATHENA'GORAS ("AOnmy^pas) delivers in
Thucydides (vi. 35 — 40) the speech which repre-
sents the common feding of the democratical party
at Syracuse on the first reports of the intended
expedition from Athens, b. c. 415. He is called
9iiftov vpoerdrtiSy who, in Sjrracuse and other
Dorian states, appears to have been an actual
magistrate, like the Roman tribunus plebis. (Miil-
kir. Dor, iiL 9. § 1.) [A. H. C]

ATHENAGORAS.
ATHENA'GORAS('A«vMr)^psf). i. ASamian;
the son of Aichestratides, was one of the ambassa-
dors sent by the Samians to Leotychides shortly be-
fore the battle of Mycale, b. c. 479. (HennL ix. 90.)

2. A Milesian, was sent by Ptolemy at the head
of some mercenary troope to the assistance of the
Rhodians, when they were attacked by Demetrius
Polioroetes (b. c. 305), and commanded the guard
of the counter-mine which was dug by the Rho-
dians. Demetrius attempted to bribe him, but he
disclosed his overtures to the Rhodians, and ena-
bled them to make prisoner Alexander, an officer
of high rank in the service of Demetrius. (Died.
XX. 94.)

3. An officer in the service of Philip, king of
Macedonia, b. c 200. His name occurs not un-
frequently in the history of the war between that
prince and the Romans. (Liv. xxxL 27, 35, 43,
xxxii 5, xxxiii 7; Polyb. xviii. 5.)

4. There was an officer of the same name in the
service of Perseus, who commanded at ThesGalonica
in the war with the Romans, b. c 168. (Lav.
xUv. 32.)

There were several other persons of this name,
among whom we may mention a native of Cnroae,
spoken of by Cicero (pro Flaec c. 7) ; a Platonic
philosopher, to whom Boethus dedicated hit work
mpL rmf impi UXmnn dwopovfUpotr Kl^tw (Pho-
tius. Cod. 155); and a bishop of Byzantium.
(Philipp. Cypr. Ckrom. p. 4 ; Fabric BibL Graee.
vii p. 101.) [C. P. M.]

ATHENA'GORAS (^Aeti^tey^pas), a Giecian
philosopher converted to the Christian religion,
flourished in the second century of our era. His
name is unaccountably passed over by Euaebius
and Jerome; and the only ancient biographical
notice of him is contained in a fragment of Philip-
pus Sidetes, published by Henry Dodwell along
with his Diesertationes in IrtnoMvaL In this do-
cument it is stated, that Athenagorss was the first
master of the catechetical school at Alexandria,
and that he flourished in the days of Hadrian and
Antoninus, to whom he addressed an Apology on
behalf of the Christians. It is added that he had,
before Celsus, intended to write against the Chria-
tians ; but when he examined the Holy Scriptures
with this view, he became a convert to the foith
he had purposed to destroy. It is further asserted
by this writer, that Clemens Alexandrinus was the
disciple of Athenagorss, and Pantaenus the disci-
ple of Clemens. The authority of Philippos
Sidetes was lightly esteemed, even in ancient
times; and there are some manifest inaccuracies
in the foregoing statement. Athenagoras*s defence
of the Christians was certainly not addressed to
Hadrian and Antoninus. It has been contended
by some modem scholars, that it was presented to
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus; but it has
been shewn by inefragable proofs, that the ein>
perors to whom it was addressed were Marcus
Aurelius and his son Commodns. In this view
Baronius, Petavius, Tillemont, Maranus, Fabricias,
Lumper, and many othen concur. It is certain,
again, that Clemens Alexandrinus was the pupil,
not the master, of Pantaenus. And it is very im-
probable that Athenagoras was in any way con-
nected with the celebrated catechetical 8cho(d of
Alexandria. All that we know respecting him »,
that he was an Athenian by birth, a proselyte to
Christianity, and the author of the above-mentioii-
ed Apology, and of a treatise m defence of the

ATHKNTON.

feoet of the resurection. Both of tbeie are wrii-
tcn with eonaiderable ability and d^jance, and in
a pon Attic style. In the first, he yigoroualy
oonbats the ch^^s of atheism, profligacy, and
eranibalism, which wen preferred against the
earijr Chzittiana* In the second, he shews with
no Uttle ingenuity, that the presnmptiTe alignments
apinst the Chnstan doetiine of the resumction
are ineondosive.

The best edition of tbe works of Atbenagoras
it that of the Benedictines, saperinteuded by Ma-
nimii and published^ together with the writings
of Justin Martyr, Tbeophilus of Antioch, and
Henaiaa, in one volnme, folio, Paris, 1742. The
other editions of Atbenagoras are these : H. Ste-
phaai, 1557, reprinted at Zurich in 1559, and at
Cologiie in 1686 ; Bishop Fell*k, Oxford, 1682 ;
Bechenberg^, Leipsig, 1684-^; Dechair's, Ox-
fiird, 1706. His works are also given in the edition
of Jostin Martyr, published at Paris in 1615, and
m the cdDections of de la Bigne, Gallandi, and
Oberthiir. J. O. Lindner^s notes to his edition of
the Apology for tbe Christians (Longosal. 1774^75)
deaerre partkoliir reoonunendation. The writings
of Athenagons, with fragments from other ancient
anthon, were tnmskted into English by Darid
Hmnphreya, London, 1714. There is an old
tiaosfauion of the treatise on the Resarrection by
Ridiaid Porder, London, 1573. See T. A. Chrisse,
OmwimMm de AOenagonm VUaetScnpHiy Lngd.
Batar. 1819 ;• Polycarp Leyaer, Dutertatio de Atke-
fli^ora. Lips. 1756. [J. M. M.]

ATHENA'OORAS (;Kenyiry6pas), a physi^
dan, the author of an unedited tieatiae on the
Pnlie and on Urine, of which there is a Latin
MS. of the eleventh century in tiie Boyal Lib-
niy at Patia. Some bronie coins struck at
Smyrna in honoiar of a person named Athena-
gons wen Iboagfat by Dr. Mead (in hts Diteert.
de Nmmrnm qmSbmedam a Smyrnaeie m Medieorum
Hmonm pervmatie. Lend. 1724, 4to.) to refer to
the physician of this name ; but this is now
genenily oonaidered to be a mistake. (See Diet,
efAmL «. ex. Mediate,) A work on Aijgricnlture
by a peiaon of tbe same name is mentioned by
Vano (De Re BmeL L 1. f 9) and Columella (De
J2»/MLi L§ lOJ. [W.A.O.]

ATHENA'IS CA^n^ds), 1. A Sibyl in the
time of Alexander the Great, bom at Erythrae.
(Stiab. xiT. p. 645.)

2. Samawificl PkUoehrgee (♦iX^oro^ryey), tbe
arife of Ariobammes 11^ king of Cappadoda, and
the motber of Ariobamnes III. (Cic. ad Fam,
XT. 4 ; EdLhel, Hi p^ 200.) It appears from an
iDicription (Eckhel, iiL p. 199), that the wife of
Aiiobamnea I. was also called Athenais.
SL The daughter of Leontius. [Eudocia.]
ATHE'NION QkBn^iew), 1. A Cilician, who in
the second serrile war in Sicily, by the aid of bis
wealth and pretended astrological knowledge, pro-
cored himself to be chosen lei^er of the insurgents
in the western put of the isbmd. After a fruitless
attack upon Lilybaeum, he joined SalTius, the king
of the lebela, who, under the influence of a suspi-
cions jcalouay, threw him into prison, but after-
wards reieaaed him. Athenion fought with great
bravery in a battle with L. Licinius Lucullus, and
was severely wounded. Chi the death of Salvius,
he soeoeeded to hie title of king. He maintained
his ground for some time soooesafully, but in b. c.
101 tbe Romana sent against him the consul M\

ATHENODORUS.

403

Aqnillius, who succeeded in subduing the insur-'
ffenta, and slew Athenion with his own hand.
(Diod. Fra^m, xxxri. ; Floras, iiL 19 ; Cic. m
Verr, iii. 26, 54.)

The nickname Atheuio was given to Sex. Clo>
dius. (Cic adAU,'± 12.)

2. A comic poet, from one of whose pUtys (the
^eitM^OKMs) Athenaeus (xir. p. 660) haa a long
extract

3. A tragic poet, the instructor of Leonteus the
Argive. (Athen. viii p. 343.)

4. [AaisTioN.]

5. A mythographer referred to in tbe Scholia
on Apolloniua (i. 917) and Homer (/iL xr. 718^
(Comp. Lobeck, Ayhapk. ii p. 1220.) [C. P. M.]

ATHE'NION (*AihfrlMr), a Oreek physician,
who is mentioned by Soianus {De Arte Obeteir,
p. 210) as being a follower of Erasistratus, and
who must thererore have lived some time between
the third century before and the first century after
Christ He may very possibly be the same phy*
sician, one of whooe medical flHmulae is preserved
by Celsos. {De Medic, t. 25. p. 95.) [W. A.O.]

ATHE'NION. 1. A painter, bom at Maroneia
in Thnoe. He was a pupil of Qkucion of Corinth,
and a contemporary probably of Nidas, whom he
resembled and excelled, though his style was
harsher. He gave promise of the hifffaest excel-
lence in bis art, but died young* (Plin. H. N*
XXXV. 11. s. 40. §29.)

2. The engraver of a celebrated cameo, in tbe
Royal Museum at Naples, representing Zeus con-
tending with the giants. (Bracci, Afem. degli
Ant Ink, i 30 ; Mtiller, Arck, d, KtauL p. 498,
Anm. 2.) [C.P.M.]

ATHENIPPUS ('Aai(yiinro»), a Oreek phyri-
cian (judging from his name), who must have lived
some time in or before the first century after
Christ, as one of bis medical prescriptions is quoted
by Scribonius Largua. {De Chmpot, Medioam, c.
3. § 26, p. 198.) He may perhaps be the same
person mentioned by Galen. {De Oimpot, Medicam,
tee, Locoe^ iv. 8. vol xiL p. 789.) [W. A. G.j

ATHENOCLES (*A0i}voicAi}rV 1. The leader
of an Athenian colony, who settled at Amisus in
Pontus, and called the place Peiraeeus. The data
of this event is uncertain. (Strab. xiL p. 547.)

2. Of Cyzicus, a commentatoc npon Homer,
who, according to tbe judgment of Athenaetts (v.
p. 177, e.), understood the Homeric poems better
than Aristarchus. Whether the conmientator upon
Homer is the same Athenodes who wrote upon
the early history of the Assyrians and Modes
(Agathias, ii. 24), is uncertain.

ATHENOCLES ( ^ABnvokKiit)y a celebrated
embosser or chaser, mentioned by Athenaeus. (xi«
pp. 781, e., 782, b.) [C. P. M.]

ATHENODO'RUS CAOnrife^po^ 1. Of An-
N08, a rhetorician, who lived in the tune of Pollux.
He had been a disciple of Aristodes and Chrestus.
(Philost ViL Sopkiet, ii. 14 ; Eudoda, p. 51.)

2. The fether and brother of the poet Aratus.
The latter defended Homer against the attacks of
Zoilus. (Suidas, t.o.''AfMFror.)

3. A Stoic philosopher, sumamed Cananitxs
{KeanuuiTus) from Cana in Cilicia, tbe birthplace of
his fether, whose name was Sandon. Athenodorus
was himself a native of Tarsus. It is the same per-
son probably whom Cicero {ad Ait. xvi II) calla
Athenodorus Calvus. In Rhodes he became ac-
quainted with Posidonius, by whom probably he was

2 d2

404

ATHENODORUS.

instraeted in the doctrines of the StoioB. He aftep-
waitU went to ApoUonia, where he tangfat, and
attracted the notice of Octayianui, whom he fol-
lowed to Roine. He stood high in the fiiroiir of
the emperor, and was permitted to offer him advice,
which he did on some occasions with oonsideiahle
freedom. (Dion Cass. UL 36, Ivl 48 ; Zonaras, p.
644, b.) Zosimos (L 6) tells ns, that the goTem-
ment of Augustus became milder in consequence of
his attendipg to the advice of Athenodorus. The
young Claudius was placed under his instmction.
(Suet OoMd. 4.) In his old age he returned
to Tarsus, which was at that time misgoverned
by BoiJthns, a fisvourita of Antonius. Atheno-
dorus procured his expulsion and that of his
party, and restored ofder. Through his inr
fluenoe with Augustus, he procured for his native
dty a remission of the vectigalia. He died at
the age of eighty-two, and hu memory was ho-
noured by an aimual fintival and sacrifice. (Strab.
ziv. p. 674 ; Lodani Aiaerob. 21 ; Cic ad.Fam,
iii. 7, ad AtL xvi 14.) He was the author of a
work against the Categories of Aristotle (Porphyr.
M Oakff. p. 21, a. ; Simplic Oat»f. p. 15, b. ; Sto-
baeus, Semu 33) attributed by some to Athenodorus
Cordylio ; of an account of Tarsus (Staph. *A7xiaAi|) ;
of a work addressed to Octavia (Plut PopKe, 17);
of one wfjpt 0V9u8«r koI wmitlas (Athen. xiL |». 519);
of a work called nepfvoTM (Diqpf. Loert iiL 3, v.
S6), and of some others. (Fabnc BibL Graec iiL

L643; HoflBnann, Dwerf. de Athem. Tarmuij
ps. 1732 ; Sevin, in the Mimoim de VAead, det
Ituer, six. p. 77.)

4. Snmamed Cordtlio (KopSuXW), a Stoic
phQosopher, bom at Tarsus. He was the keeper
of the library at Pergamus, and in his anxiety to
preserve the doctrines of his sect in their original
purity, used to cut out from the works of the Stoic
writers luch parts as appeared to him erroneous or
inconsistent He removed from Pergamus to Rome,
and lived with M. Cato, at whose house he died.
(Strab. xiv. p. 674; Diog. Laert viL 34; Plut
OiL ATm. 10 ; Senec ds TrcrnqmlLAmm^cSy Bp,
X.4.)

5. An Ervtrlan, the author of a work entitled
ilroftnjfwra. (Photius, Cod. 119.)

6. Of Rhooss, a rhetorician spoken of by Quin-
tilian. (iL 17.)

7. Of Soli, a disciple of Zenon. (Diog. Laert
▼ii 3^ 121.) He maintained, in opposition to the
other 8t<»GS, that all ofSsnoes were not equaL

8. Of Tarsvr. [See Nos. 3 and 4.]

9. Of Tvofl, a player on the cithara, was one of
the performers who assisted at the festivities celfr*
brated at Susa in & a 324, on the occasion of the
marriage of Alexander with Statin. There was
also a tragedian of the same name, whose services
were called into requisition on the same occasion.
(Athen. xiL p. 588.) [a P. M.]

ATHENODO'RUS ('A^r^8«pos), a Greek
physician in the first century after Christ or the
beginning of the second. He was probably a con-
temporary of Plutarch, by whom the first book of
his treatise 0» Epidemie Diatom^ *Eyi8i$fua, is
quoted. ( JTympof. viii. 9. § 1.) [ W. A. O.]

ATHENODO'RUS (*A(h|i^<»pof). 1. A sta-
tuary, a native of Cleitor in Arcadia, executed
statues of Zeus and Ap(^, which were dedicated
by the Laeedaemonians at Delphi after tlie battle
«f Aflgoa>potamL He was also filmed for his
ilBtMa ef distioguisbed women. He was a pupil

.- ATIA.

of the elder Polycletus, and flourished at the eni^
of the fifth century & c. (Pans. x. 9. § 8 ; Plin.
H, N. xxxiv. 19, init, and § 26.)

2. A sculptor, the son and pupil of Ageaander
of Rhodes, whom he asaisted in executing the
group of Laocoon. [Aobsandbr.] [C. P. M.]

ATHENO'OENES (*A0ifiwY^inriXthe author of
a work, probably a poem, entitled CephaUon.
(Athen. iv. p. 164, a.)

ATHENOt>ENES ('A^ifMry^mit), a Christian
martyr, of whom nothing more is known with cer^
tainty than that, when he was proceeding to the
stake, he left, as a parting gift to his fnenda, a
hymn in which the divinity of the Holy Spirit was
acknowledged. We learn this fiut frvm St Basil,
by whom it is incidentally recorded. {De S^riritu
Samtof e. 29.) On the supposed authority <^ this
testimony, some have erroneously attributed to
Athenqgenes the momiqg hymn {SfUfot ittda4s)
beginninff A^a if ihffUrreir Sf^, and the evening
hymn (v/Miwf 4ffw^fHp6s) beginning *ms tXofiiaf
dytat i^n*' (For the hymns themselves, see
Usher, Dm, d» l^fmboUhApodoUei^ &c p. 33 ;
Thomas Smithes MUodUtmea pHom, p. 152 ; Fa-
brio. Bibl. G^. viL pp. 171-2.) But Basil in thia
passage makes no mention whatever of the morning^
hjmn^ while he expressly disUnguishes the evenings
hymn from that of Athenogenes, and says that he
does not know who was its author. Cave fislls
into the above-mentioned error in the first volume
of his Historia Litenuria (ed. 1688), but correeU it
in the dissertation de Librk et Qffiem Etxletkuiidt
Oraeoomm^ appended to the second volume, pub-
lished in 1698. Le Moyne makes Athenogenes
contemporary with Clemens Alexandrinua, and re-
presents him as suffering under the emperor Seve-
rus. In this chronology Cave and Lumper concur.
Gamier, hi a note upon the above-dted passage in
Basil, identifies this Athenogenes with one whom
the martyrologies represent as safieriag under Dio>
cletian. Baronius and Tillemont strangely suppose
that Athenogenes is one and the same with Athe-
nagoras, whose apology for the Christians was
addressed to M. Anreiius Antoninus and his son
Conmiodus. (Le Moyne, Varia Saera^ ii. ppk
1095-6; Tillemont, JIfemowvs, dtc iL pi 632;
Lumper, Hi$hria Thwlogteo-OHlieaf dec. iv. pp. S9«
40 ; Fabric. BM. Gr. viL pp. 170-2.) [J.H. M.]

ATHO'US fAASof), a surname of Zens, derived
frt>m mount Athos, on which the god had a temple.
(Hesych. t. «.; AeschyL ^pom. 270.) CL.S.]

ATHRYILATUS CABputKBcrosy, a Qi«ek
physician of Thasos, introduced by Plutaidi sua
one of the speaken in his S^fa^fottaeom (iiL 4),
and who must therefi>re have lived at the end of
the first or the beginning of the aeeood century
after Christ [W. A. G.]

ATHYMBRUS ('Aft^fi^fV ATHYMBRA-
DUS (*A0rf>i«pa3oi), and HYDRE'LUS f TV*r-
Xof )^ three brothers, who came from laffedafmon,
and fi>unded cities in Lydia, whidi were called bj
their names. These cities were afterwards de-
serted by their inhabitants, who finmded together
the town of Nysa, whence the latter re^uxlod
Athymbrus as its founder. (Strab. xiv. p. 650 ;
SteiSi. Bys. ». v.''A9vii€pa.)

ATLA, the daughter of M. Athis Balbns of
Arida, and of Julia, the suter of C. Julius Caesar.
She was married to C. Octavios, and became by
him the mother of Aiwistus Caesar. (Suet Om.
4 ; VelL Pat ii 59.) She pretended that Avgoataa

ATILICINUS.
WM the son of Apollo, who had inteicoune with
her in the Idnn of a dragon, while she was deeping
on one occasion in the temple of the god. (Dion
Ous. xIt. 1; Suet. Oct, 94.) She corefiilly at-
tended to the education of her son, and is on this
account classed by the author of the Dialogue on
Oiaton (c. 29) along with Cornelia, the mother of
tlie Gracchi, and AnreUa, the mother of C. Julias
Caesar. Her husband died in 0. c. 59, when her
son was only four years of age, and she afterwards
married L. Mardus Philippus, who was consul in
B. c. 56. On the death of Julias Caesar, she and
her husband tried to dissuade her son from accept-
ing the inh^tance which his great-uncle had left
him. (Plot. Oe. 44 ; Suet. OcL 8 ; VeU. Pat iL 60 ;
Appian, B, C. iti. 10.) She died in the first con-
sol^ip-of her son, B. c. 43, and was honoured with
a puUic funeral (Suet. OcL 61 ; Dion. Cass,
xlrii. 17.)

ATIA GENS, plebeian. The word is always
written on coins wiu one i ; but in manuscripts we
Bndboih AUiaa and AHua, This gens does not appear
to have been of any great antiquity, and none of
its members ever attained the consulship ; but, since
Augustus was connected with it on bis mother*s
ttde [Atia], the flattery of the poets derived its
origin firom Atys, the son of Alba, and &ther of
Capya. (Viig. Aen, ▼. 668.) The cognomens of
the Atii are Balbus, Labixnus, Rufus, Varus :
lor those who have no cognomens, see Atiu&
The only cognomens which occur on coins are
Bslbos and JUtbienus. (Eckhel, r. p. 145.)

ATI'DIUS GE'MINUS. [Gxminus.]

ATIl^IA GENS, patrician and plebeian. On
coina the name always occurs with only one ly but
in MSS. usually with two. The cognomens of the
Atilii under the republic are, Bulbu8,Calatinur,
LoNGoa, Rboulus, Sbrranus ; and of these the
Longi were undoubtedly patricians. (Dionys. la,
61.) The first member of this gens who obtained
the consulship was M. Atilius Regulus, in b. a
335 ; and the Fasti contain seveFsl consuls of this
name under the emperors. The only cognomen
fimnd on coins is Saranugy which appears to be the
same as Strrwtm. (Eckhel, ▼. p. 146.) For those
Atilii who have no cc^omen, see Atiuu&

The annexed coin of the Atilia Gens represents
cai the obrerse the head of Pallas winged, and on
the reTerse the Dioscuri, with the inscription M.
AnjLL and nndemeath Roxa«

ATILIUS.

405

ATILICI'NUS, a Roman Jurist, who probably
lived about the middle of the first centuiy of the
Christian era. He seems to have been attached to
the sect of Pxoculns (Hdnec. Higt, Jwr, Rom,
f 230), to whom he addressed a letter, which is
contained in the Digest in an extract from Proculus.
(Dig. 23. tit. 4. s. 17.) He is several times referred
to in the Driest, and is also cited in the Institutes
(2. tiL 14, pr.) as an authority; but there is no
direct extract from him, and the names of his works
have not been preserved, though Bach {Hid. Jur.
Horn. p. 41 1) seems to infer from Dig. 12. tit 4.
a. 7. pr., that he publiahed rapoasa. [J. T. G.]

AT1'LIU& I. U Atilius, a plebeian, oonsuhtf
tribune b.c. 399, and again in 396. (Liv. v. 18, 18$
Diod. xiv. 54, 90.) He must be distinguished from
L. Atilius, the consular tribune in B. c 444 (Liv.
iv. 7), who was a patrician, and whose cognomen
was Longus, as we learn from Dionysius (xi. 61 ).

2. L. Atilius, tribune of the plebs, b. a 811,
brought forward a bill, in conjunction with his
colleague, C. Morcius, giving the people the power
of electing 16 military tribunes in the four k^ons,
the usual number levied annually. (Liv. ix. 30.)
As there were six tribunes in each legion, the peo-
ple by this bill had the ehxUon of two-^irds of
the whole number. Previously they appointed
only six ; the remaining eighteen were nominated
by the consuls. (Comp. Liv. vil 5.)

3. L. Atilius, quaestor in b. c. 216, shun at
the battle of Cannae in the same year. (Liv.
xxii 49.)

4 and 5. M. and C. Atilii, duumviri in b. c.
216, dedicated the temple of Concord, • which L.
Manlius, the praetor, had vowed. (Liv. xxiii. 22.)

6. L. Atilius, commander of ihe Roman gar-
rison in Locri, escaped with his troops by sea,
when the town was surrendered to Hannibal in
& a 215. (Liv. xxiv. 1.)

7. L. Atilius, praetor b. c. 197, obtained Sar-
dinia as his province. (Liv. xxxii. 27^ 28.)

8. L. Atilius, served in the fleet of Cn. Oct»-
vius, who was sent by the consul PauUus to
Samothroce in b. a 168, to demand Perseus, who
had taken refuge there. Atilius addressed the
Samothracian assembly in support of this demand.
(Liv. xlv. 5.)

9. L. Atilius, the jurist. See below.

10. AnLius, ope of the libertini, buflt an am-
phitheatro at Fidcnae in the reign of Tiberius, a. d.
27 ; but in consequence of the sliffht and carelesa
manner in which it was built, it feU down tlirongh
the weight of the spectators, and upwards of
20,000 persons perished, according to Suetonius
(Tib. 40), and as many as 50,000, according to
Tadtns, were either Injured or destroyed. Ablius
was banished in oonseqnenoe. (Tac. Aim. iv. 62,
63.)

1m ATI'LIUS, a Roman jurist, who probably
lived in the middle of the sixth century of the city.
By Pomponius (IHg. 1. tit. 2. s. 2. § 38) he is
odled Pvblim Atilius, and in some manuscripu of
Cioero (Amk. c. 2), Adlius, not Atilius. He was
among the earliest of the jurisconsults, after Corun-
canius, who gave public instruction in kw, and he
was renuukable for his science in proJUemda. He
was the fint Roman who was called by the people
SapieiUy althouffh, before his time, the jurist P.
Sonpronius (who was consul b. a 804) had a^
quired the cognomen Sopkua, less expressive to
Latin ears. SaqMens was afterwards a title fre-
quently given to jurists. (Gell. iv. 1.) He wrote
Commentaries on the hws of the Twelve Tables.
(Cie. de Leg. iL 23 ; Heinec. Hid. Jur. Rom. §
125.) [J.T.G.] '

M. ATIlilUS, one of the eariy Roman poets,
is ckused among the comic poets of Rome by Vul-
catius Sedigitus, who assigns him the fifth phne
among them in order of meriL (Ap. GelL xv.
24.) But as Atilius translated into Latin the
Electra of Sophocles (Cic. de Fin. L 2 ; comp. Suet.
Cbes. 84), it would appear that he wrote tragedies
as well as comedies. The hitter, however, may
have been both superior to, and more numerous

406

ATIUS.

Uian, the fonaer ; and thii would be a Bufficient
reason why Sedigitu cbuued him amoDg the comic
poetfl, without having recoune to the improbable
conjecture of Weichert {PoSi, Latin, Reliquiae,
p. 139), that he had turned the Electia of Sopho-
cles into a comedy. Among his other plays we
have the titles of the following : Mw6yQrQS (Cic
TVfw; Disp. W. 11), Boeotia (Varr. L. L, yi, 89,
ed. MuUer), 'AypoiKos, and Comnumentei, ( Vazr.
ap, Geil, iii dw) According to another reading
the last three are attributed to a poet Aquilliua.
With the exception of a line quoted by Cicero {ad
AtL xir. 20), and a few words preserred in two
passages of Varro (£. L, vii. 90, 106), nothing of
Atilius has come down to us. Cicero (ad AtL L e.)
calls him pacta durmmui$t and Licinins describes
him as ferreus mriptor, (Cic. de Fm, L e.)

ATIXIUS FORTUNATIA'NUS. [Foa-

TUNATIANUB.]

ATILLA, the mother of Lucan, was accused by
her own son, in a. d. 66, as privy to the conspiracy
against Nero, but escaped punishment, though she
was not acquitted. (Tac ^mi. xt. 56, 71.)

ATIMFTUS, a Irecdman and paramour of Do-
mitia, the aunt of Nero, accused Agrippina of
plotting against her son Nero, a. d. 56. Agrippina,
howerer, on this occasion, obtained from Nero the
punishment of her accusers, and Atimetus accord-
ingly was put to death. (Tac Ann, xiiL 19, 21,
22.)

ATIMETUS, P. ATTIUS, a physician,
whose name is preserved in an ancient inscription,
and who was physician to Augustus. Some writers
suppose that he is the same person who was a con-
temporary of Scribonius Largus, in the first century
after Christ, and who is said by him (IM Compos.
AWedieam, c 29. § 120) to have been the slave of
a physician named Cassius, and who is quoted by
(ialen (De Compoa, Medicam. soe. Loeo$^ iv. 8, voL
zii. p. 771), under the name of Atiuteirm (*Ar«-

A physician of the same name, who is mentioned
in an ancient inscription with the title ArdtuUer^
is most probably a different person, and lived later
than the reign of Augustus. (Fabric Bibi, Gr,
voL xiii. p. 94, ed.Tet ; Rhodius, Note on Scribon.
Lai^. pp. 188-9.) [W. A. O.]

There is an epitaph on CUudia Homonoea, the
wife of an Atimetus, who is described as the freed-
man of Pamphilus, the fireedman of the em|ieror
Tiberius, which has been published by Bunnann
(Autk, LaL voL ii. p. 90), Meyer (Anth, LaL n.
1274), and Wemsdorf (Poci. LaL Mim. vol iiL
p. 213), and is in the form of a dialogue, partly in
Latin and partly in Greek, between Homonoea and
her husband. This Atimetus is supposed by some
writers to have been the same as the slave of
Cassias, mentioned by Scribonius (Wemsdorf^ vol
iii. p. 139); and Lipsius {ad Toe, Ann, xiiL 19)
imagines both to be the same as the freedman of
Domitia spoken of above ; but we can come to no
certainty on the poinL

ATI'NI A QENS, plebeian. None of the mem-
bers of this gens ever attained the consulship ; and
the first who held any of the higher ofiiccs of the
state was C. Atinius Labeo, who was praetor b. c
188. AU the Atinii bear the cognomen Labso.

A'TIUS. 1. L. Atius, the first tribune of the
second legion in the war with the Istri, & c 178.
(Liv.xli.7.)
. 2. Ci Atius, the Felignian, belonged to the

ATLAS.
Pompeian party, and had possession of Snlmo,
when Caesar invaded Italy, B. a 49. Caesar de-
spatched M. Antony against the town, the in-
habitants of which opened the gates as soon as
they saw Antony's standards, while Atius cast
himself down from the wall. At his own request
he was sent to Caesar, who dismissed him nnhurt.
(Caes. ACL 18.) Cicero writes (ad AtL viiL 4)
as if Atius himsdf had surrendered the town to
Antony.

ATLAS ("ArAof), according to Heaiod (Tkec^.
507, &c), a son of Japetus and Clymene, and a
hrotiier of Menoetius, Prometheus, and Epimetbeus;
according to Apollodorus (I 2. $ 3), his mother**
name was Asia ; and, according to Hyginos (Fid^
Pra^.)f he was a son of Aether and Oaeo. For
other accounU see Died. iii. 60, iv. 27 ; Plat Cri-
(MM, p. 114; Serv. ad A^n, iv. 247. According to
the description of the Homeric poems. Atlas knows
the depth of all the sea, and bean the long
columos which keep asunder, or carry all around
(dfti^s Ix^^vtr*)* c*^ ^<l heaven. (Od. L 52.)
Hesiod only says, that he bore heaven with his
head and hands. (Comp. AeschyL Prom. 347, &c;
Pans. ▼. 18. § 1, 11. § 2.) In these passages Atlas
is described either as bearing heaven alone, or as
bearing both heaven and eiuth ; and several mo-
dem scholars have been engaged in investigating
which of the two notions was the original one.
Much depends upon the meaning of the Hosneric
expression dft^s 4x<nfai\ if the signification is
'^the columns which keep asunder heaven and
earth,** the columns (mountains) must be conceived
as being somewhere in the middle of the earth^s
surfiice; but if they mean *^bear or support all
around,** they must be regarded as forming the cir-
cumference of the earth, upon which the vaalt of
heaven rests appamUfy, In either case, the mean-
ing of keeping asunder is implied. In the Homeric
description of Atlas, the idea of his being a super-
human or divine being, with a personal existence,
seems to be blended with the idea of a moontain.
The idea of heaven-bearing Atlas is, according to
Letronne, a mere personification of a oosmogiaphic
notion, which arose from the views entertained by
the ancients respecting the nature of heaven and its
relation to the earth; and such a personification,
when once established, was further developed and
easily connected with other myths, such as that of
the Titans. Thus Aflas is described as the leader of
the Titans in their contest with Zeus, and, being
conquered, he was condemned to the labour of bear-
ing heaven on his head and hands. (Hesiod, Lc;
Hygin. Fab. 150.) Still Uter traditions distort the
original idea still more, by putting rationalistic inter-
pretations upon it, and make AUias a man who was
metamorphosed into a mountain. Thus Ovid (MtC
iv. 630,&c, comp. ii.296) relates, that Perseus came
to him and asked for shelter, which he was refused,
whereupon Perseus, by means of the head of Me-
dusa, changed him into mount Atlas, on which
rested heaven with all its stars. Others go still
further, and repiesent AUas as a powerful king,
who possessed great knowledge of the courses of
the stars, and who was the first who taught m^n
that heaven had the form of a globe. Hence the
expression that heaven rested on his shoulders was
regarded as a mere figurative mode of speaking.
(Died. iiL 60, iv. 27; Paus. ix. 20. § 3 ; Senr. ad
Aen, I 745 ; Txets. ad Lyeopkr. 873.) At first,
' the story of Atlas referml to one mountain only.

ATRATINUS.
wbidt WM bciieTed toezist on theeztreme boundary
of the eartli ; but, as geogmphkal knowledge extend-
ed, the name of Atlas was tiansfemd to other places,
and thus we read of a Manritaoian, Italian, Arndian,
and even of a Caucasian, Atlas. (ApoUod. iii. 10. § 1 ;
l>ionys^ i. 61 ; Serr. ad Aem, TiiL 134.) The com-
mon opinion, however, was, that the hearen-bearinff
Atha was in the north-western part of Africa, and
the range of mountains in that part of the world
bean the name of Atlas down to this day. Atlas is
said to haTe been the fitther of the Pleiades by
PleiiHie or by Hesperis, of the Hyades and Hespe-
rides by Aethia, and of Oenomans and Maea by
Sterope, (Apoflod. iii 10. § 1 ; Diod. iv. 27; Serv.
odAau -nii 130.) Dione and Calypso, and Hyas
and Hesperus, are likewise called his children.
(Horn. Od, TiL 245 ; Hygin. Fah, 83.) Atks was
painted by Panaenns on the parapet surrounding
the statue of the Olympian Zeus (Pans. r. 1 1. § 2);
on the chest of Cypselus he was seen carrying hea-
ven and holding in his hands the golden apples of
the Hespendes ; and on the throne of Apollo at
Amydae he was likewise represented. (Pans. t.
18. § 1, iiL 18. § 7; comp. Heffiter, in the Allgem,
Sdkulzeihmg lor 1832, No. 74, &c. ; E. Gerhard,
ArAnuarm nrni die Haperiden^ Beriin, 1838;
KmuiUaa Sat 1836, No. 64, &c ; G. Hermann,
Ditanrtaiio de AUaiUe^ Lips. 1820.) [L. S.]

ATOSSA CATotrm), the daughter of Cyrus,
and the wife soooessively of her brother Cambyses,
of Smotiis the Magian, and of Dareius Hystaspis,
over whom she possessed great influence. Excited
by the description of Greece given her by Demo-
cedes [DxMocvDxs], she is said to have ui^
Dareins to the invasion of that country. She bore
Daieios four sons, Xerxes, Masistes, Achaemenes,
and Hystaspes. (Herod, iii. 68, 88, 133, 134,
vii 2, 3, 64, 82, 97; Aeschyl. Penae.) According
to a tak related by Aspasius {ad ArigtaU Ethk, p.
124), Atoesa was killed and eaten by her son
Xerxes in a fit of distraction.

Hellanicus related (Tatian, & Graee, init.; Clem.
Alex, jifaroai. i. p. 307, ed. Par. 1629), that Atossa
was the first who wrote epistles. This statement
ia received by Bentley (/'Ao^om, p. 386, &c.),aad
k employed by him as one ai^jument against
the antbentidty of the pretended epistles of Ph»-
laria. [C.P.M.]

ATRATINUS, a femily-name of the Sem-
pimiia gens. The Atiatini were patricians, and
wen disdngttished in the eariy history of the re-
public; but after the year B. c. 380, no member of
the finnfly is mentioned till & c. 84.

1. A. SxMPBONiua Atratinus, consul b. a
497. (Liv. ii. 21 ; Dionys. vi 1.) He had the
diaige of the dty when the battle of the lake
RegxIIus vras feu^t (Dionys. vi. 2), which is va-
nmsly placed in 498 and 496. [See p. 90, b.]
He was eonsnl again in 491, when he exerted
himself with his colleague in obtaining a supply of
com for the people^ (Liv. ii 34 ; Dionys. viL 20.)
In the war with the Hermcans and Volscians in
487, Atntinus was again entrusted with the care
of the city. (Dionys. viiL 64.) He was intenex
in 482. (Dionys. viii 90.)

2. A SxMPRONiua A. f. Atkatinits, son of
No. 1, consnlar tribune b. & 444, the year in which
this office was first instituted. In consequence of
a defect in the auspices, he and his colleagues re-
signed, and consuls were appointed in their stead,
(liv. iF. 7 f Dionya^ xL 6U I>>o^ ziL 32.)

ATREU8.

407

3. L. BxMPRONius A. p. Atratinus, son of
No. 1, consul B. a 444. He was censor in the
following year with L. Papirius Mugilknus, and
they were the first who held this office. (Dionys.
xi 62, 63 ; Liv. iv. 7, 8 ; Cic. a</ Fam. ix. 21.)

4. A. Sbmpbonius L. f. A. n. Atratinus,
son of No. 3, was consukr tribune three times, in
b. c. 425, 420, and 416. (Liv. iv. 8£, 44, 47 ;
Diod. xiL 81, xiii. 9.)

5. C. SxMPRONius A. p. A. H. Atratinus,
son of No. 2, whence he is called by Livy (iv. 44)
the patmdis of No. 4, was consul B. c. 423, and
had the conduct of the war against the Voladans.
Through his negligence and carelessness the Ro-
man aimy was neariy defeated, and was saved
only through the exertions of Sex. Tempanius, one
of the officers of the cavalry. The battle was un-
decided, when night put an end to it ; and both
armies abandoned their camps, considering it lost.
The conduct of Atratinus excited great indignation
at Rome, and he was accordingly accused by the
tribune L. Hortensius, but the charge was dropt
in consequence of the entreaties of Tempanius and
three others of his colleagues, who had served under
Atratinus, and had htta elected tribunes. It
was rsrived, however, in 420, and Atratinus was
condemned to pay a heavy fine. (Liv. iv. 37 — •
42, 44 ; Val. Max. vL 5. § 2.)

6. A. Sbmpronius Atratinus, master of the
horse to the dictator, T. Quinctius Cincinnatns,
& c. 380. (Liv. vi. 28.)

7. L. Sbmpronius Atratinus, the accuser of
M. Caelius, whom Cicero defended. (Comp. Suet.
de Oar, HkeL 2.) In his speech whidi has come
down to us, Cieero speaks highly of Atratinus.
{Pro CaeL 1, 3, 7.) This Atratinus is apparently
the same as the consul of b. c. 34, elected in the
place of M. Antony, who resigned in his fevour.
(Dion Cass. xlix. 89.)

ATRAX C'ArpaO^ a son of Peneius and Bura,
from whom tne town of Atrax in Hestiaeotis was
believed to have derived iu name. (Steph. Byi.
«.«.) He was the fether of Hippodameia and
Caenis, the ktter of whom by the will of Poseidon
was changed into a man, and named Caenus. ( An^
tonin. Lib. 17; Ov. Met. xiL 190, &c) [L. S.]

ATREIDES ('Arf»c(8ijf), a patronymic firom
Atreus, to designate his sons and descendants.
When used in the singular, it commonly designates
Agamemnon, but in tiie plursl it signifies the two
brothers, Agamemnon and Menekus. (Horn. IL i
12, &C. ; Hor. Oarm. ii 4. 7, &&) [L. S.]

ATREUS ('Arpftff), a son of Pelops and Hip-
podameia, a grandson of Tantalus, and a brother of
Thyestes and Nicippe. [Pblops.] He was first
married to Cleob^ by whom he became the fether of
Pleisthenes ; then to Aerope, the widow of his son
Pleisthenes, who was the mother of Agamemnon,
Menekus, and Anaxibia, either by Pbisthenes or
by Atreus [Aoambm non] ; and lastly to Pelopia,
the daughter of his brother Thyestes. (SchoL <Md
Eurip, OreeL 6; Soph. Aj. 1271; Hygin. Fab, 83,
&c i Serv. ad Aen. i. 462.) The tn^c fete of the
house of Tantalus gave ample materials to the trsr
gic poets of Greece, but the oftener the subjects
were handled, the greater were the changes and
modifications which the legends underwent; but
the main points are collected in Hyginus. The
story of Atreus begins with a crime, for he and his
brother Thyestes were induced by their mother
Hippodameia to kill their step-brother Chiysippus,

408

ATREUS.

the son of PelopB nnd the nymph Azioche or Da-
naU (Hygin. Fab. 85; Schol. ad Horn. IL iL 104.)
According to the Scholiast on Thucydides (i. 9^,
who seems himself to justify the remark of his
commentator, it was Pelops himself who killed
Chrysippns. Atreus and Thyettes herenpon took
to flight, dreading the consequences of their deed,
or, aocoidiog to the tradition of Thucydides, to
escape the fiite of Chrysippus. Sthenelus, king of
Mroenae, and hnshand of their sister Nicippe (the
Schol. on Thucyd. coils her Astydameia) invited
them to come to Midea, which he assigned to them
as their residence. (Apollod. ii. 4. § 6.) When
afterwards Eurystheus, the son of Sthenelns,
marched out against the Heradeids, he entrusted
the goremment of Mycenae to his uncle Atxeus;
and after the M of Eurystheus in Attica, Atrens
hecame his successor in the kingdom of Mycenae.
From this moment, crimes and calamities followed
one another in rapid succession in the house of
Tantalus. Thyestes seduced Aerope, the wife of
Atreus, and robbed him also of the hunb with the
golden fleece, the gift (tf Hermes. (Eustath.(k/^oni.

LI 84.) For this crime, Thyestes was expelled
m Mycenae by his brother ; but horn, his pkoe
of exile he sent Pleisthenes, the son of Atieus,
whom he had brought up as his own child, com-
numding him to kill Atreus. Atreus however slew
the anissaiy, without knowing that he was his
own son. This part of the story contains a mani-
fest contmdiction; for if Atreus killed Pleisthenes
under these circumstances, his wifo Aerope, whom
Thyestes had seduced, cannot have been the widow
of Pleisthenes. (Hygin. Fab, 86 ; SchoL ad Horn.
il 249.) In order to obtain an opportunity for
taking revenge, Atreus feigned to be reconciled to
Thyestes, and invited him to Mycenae. When
the request was complied with, Atreus killed the
two sons of Thyestes, Tantalus and Pleisthenes,
and had their flesh prepared and placed it before
Thyestes as a meal After Thyestes had eaten
some of it, Atreus ordered the aims and bones of
the children to be brought in, and Thyestes, struck
with honor at the sight, cursed the house of Tan-
talus and fled, and Helios turned away his fisce
from the frightful scene. {Aeschy\, Aganu 1598;
Soph. Aj. 1266.) The kingdom of Atreus was
now visited by scarcity and fomine, and the ora-
cle, when consulted about the means of averting
the cahunity, advised Atreus to call back Thyestes.
Atreus, who went out in search of him, came to
king Thesprotus, and as he did not And him there,
he married his third wife, Pelopia, the daughter of
Thyestes, whom Atreus believed to be a daughter
of Thesprotus. Pelopia was at the time with child
by her own fother, and after having given birth to
a boy (Aegisthus), she exposed hun. The child,
however, was found by shepherds, and suckled by
a goat ; and Atreus, on hearing of his existence,
sent for him and educated him as his own child.
According to Aeschylus (Affam. 1605), Aegisthus,
when yet a child, was banished with his father
Thyestes from Mycenae, and did not return thi-
ther until he had grown up to manhood. After-
wards, when Agamemnon and Menelaus had grown
up, Atreus sent them out in search of Thyestes.
They found him at Delphi, and led him back to
Mycenae. Here Atreus had him imprisoned, and
sent Aegisthus to put him to death. But Aegis-
thus was recognised by his fother; and, returning
to Atreus, he pretended to have killed Thyestes,

ATTA.

and slew Atreus hhnself, who ivas jast'offeniig up
a sacrifice on the sea-coast (Hygin. Fab. 88.)
The tomb of Atreus still existed in the time of
Pausanias. (iL 16. § 50 The treasury of Atreus
and his sons at Mycenae, which is mentioned bj
Pausanias (^ &), is believed by some to exist still
(M'uller, Orckom. p. 2Si9) ; but the rains which
Miiller there describes are above ground, whereas
Pausanias calls the building &w6yma. [L. S.]

Q. A'TRIUS, was left on the coast in Britain
to take care of the ships, b. c. 54, while Cmemr
himself marched into the interior of the ooontty.
(Caes. Aav. 9, 10.)

P. ATRIUS, a Roman knight, belonged to
Pompey^s party, and was taken prisoner by Cuettr
in Africa, b. c. 47, but his life was spared. (Caes.
B. Afr, 68, 89.)

ATROMETUS. [AsflCHiNn, p. 36, b.]

ATROPATES Chrptnrdms), called Atnq)e$ by
Diodorns (xviii. 4), a Persian satrsp, ^parently if
Media, had the command of the Medea, together
with the Cadusii, Albani, and Saoesinae, at the
battle of Ouagamela, & a 331. After the death of
Dareius, he was made satrap of Media by Alexan-
der. (Arrian, iii. 8, iv. 18.) His daughter was
married to Perdiocas in the nuptials cefebnted at
Susa in b. c. .S24 ; and he received fixm his &ther-
in*Uw, after Alexander's death, the province of the
Greater Media. ^Arrian, viL 4 ; Justin, xvm. 4 ;
Died. Le.) In the northern part of the country,
called after him Media Atropatene, he established
an independent kingdom, which continued lo exist
down to the time of Strabo. (Stcab. xu p. 523.)
It was reUted by some authors, that Atropates on
one occasion presented Alexander with a hundred
women, said to be Amaxons ; but Artian (viL 13)
disbelieved the story.

A'TROPOS. tMoiRAa.]

ATTA, T. QUINCTIUS, aRoman comic poet,
of whom very little more is known than that he
died at Rome in b. a 78, and was buried at the
second milestone on the Piaenestino road. (Hiero-
nym. tit Ettteb, Chnm. OL 175, 3.) His sniname
Atta was given him, according to Festos (s. o.),
from a defect in his feet, to which circomstanoe
many commentators suppose that Horace alludes
in the lines (^ iL 1. 79),

** Recte, necne, crocum floresque perambuUi Attae
Fabula, si dubitem C*

but the joke is so poor and fer-fetched, that we an
unwilling to fether it upon Horace. It appears,
however, from this passage of Horace, that the
plays of Atta were very popular in his time. Atla
is also mentioned by Pronto (p. 95, ed. Rom.); but
the passage of Cicero (pro St$lio, 51), in whidi his
name occurs, is evidently corrupt.

The comedies of Atta belonged to the daas caDed
by the Roman grammarians toffotae ktberaariat
(Diomedes, iiL p. 487, ed. Putsch), that is, come-
dies in which Roman manners and Roman penons
were introduced. The titles and a few fia^iments
of the following plays of Atta have come down to
us : Aedilieia (OeU. viL 9 ; Diomed. iiL pL 487) ;
Aquae Colidat (Non. Marc. p. 133. 11, 139. 7):
OmeUiairix (Gell vii. 9); Lwembratio (Non. Marc
p. 468. 22); Materiaroy though this was probably
written by Afranius, and is wrongly ascribed to
Atta (Schol. Cruqu. ad Har.^ iL 1. 80); M^ga-
letuia (Scrv. ad Virg. Ed. vii. 33); Soenu (Pris-
cian, viL p. 764); siq»pUcalio (Macrob. SaL iL 14);

ATTALUS.

TItd Ph>^ScsMeM. (Priaciiin, tuL pi 8*28.^ The
fiagments of Atta are collected by Bothe, in PoSL
JSeat. LaL toL ▼• par. ii p. 97» &c. ; compare Wei-
chert, PoeL LaL Mfqmaey p. 345.

ATTAGI'NUS C^rrayTpos), the son of Phiy-
non, one of the leading men in Thebes, betrayed
Thebes to Xerxes on his invasion of Greece (Pans.
▼iL 10. § 1), and took an active part in &voar of
the Peruans. He invited Mardonins and fifty of
the noblest Persians in his army to a splendid
banquet at Thebes, shortly before the battle of
Phtaca, B. c. 479. After the battle, the Greeks
marehed against Thebes, and required Attaginus,
with the other partisans of the Median party, to
be deiivered up to them. This was at first refused ;
but, after the city had been besieged for twenty
days, his Mow-citisens detennined to comply with
the demands of the Greeks. Attaginus made his
escape, but his fiunily were handed over to Pansa-
niaa, who dismissed them without injury. (Herod.
ix. 15, 86, 88 ; Athen. iv. p. 148, e.)

ATTALI'ATA,* MICHAEL, a judge and pro-
eonanl under Michael Ducas, emperor of the East,
at whose conunand he publisheid, a. n. 1073, a
work containing a system of law in 95 titles, under
the name viiym pofuttotf ifroc vpayfiaraei/i. This
woik was txanalated into Latin by Leunclavius,
and edited by him in the beginning of the second
▼olnme of his collection, Jtu Graeco-HomoHmm.
If it is a poem^ as might be inferred from the title,
no one has yet observed the feet or discovered the
metre in which it is written. noiritM vofwc6y is
usually translated o/mw dsjure. The historians of
R4mian law before Ritter (Ritter, ad Ilemec IlitL
«/. JZ. § 406) wrote w6inipM for irofi|/Mk There are
many manuscripts of the work in existence, which
differ considerably from the printed edition of
Lenndavius (Bach, JTut J: 72. p. 682) It may
be mentioned that extncto from a similar con-
tempoiary work, oiSmn^is tAv p^fmtfy by Michael
Padlns, are given by Leunclavius as scholia to the
work of Attaliata, and printed as if they were
prose, whereas they are really specimens of the
-nAiTMol <rrlxoiy or popular verses, in which ao-
eent or empharis b supposed to supply the place of
quantity. [Psxllub.] (Heimbach, Aneodotat i.
125-6 ; a E. Zachariae, HutorioM JwHm Graeoo-
Raauud deliMatio,p,7\, Heidelbexg,l 839.) [J.T.G.]

ATTA'LION ('ArraAiwy), a physician, who
wrote a oommentaiy on the Aphorisms of Hippo-
crates, which is now lost His date is very uncer-
tain, aa he is mentioned only in the pre&oe to the
Commentary on the Aphorisms fiUsely ascribed to
Oribasins, who lived in the fourth century after
OuisL [W. A. G.]

ATTALUS f ATToXof). 1. One of the generals
of Philip of Maoedon, and the uncle of Cleopatra,
whom Philip married in £. c. 837. He is called
by Justin (ix. 5), and in one passage of Diodorus
(xvii. 2), the brother of Cleopatra ; but this is un-
doubtedly a mistake. (Wesa. ad DwL xvi 93,
xvii. 2.) At the festivities in celebration of the

ATTALUS.

409

* The quantity of the name appears from the
last lines of an epigram prefixed to the edition of
Leundavius:

'O MixBoi^ oMnoTos *ATTaAcu(TT|r.
In some MSS. the name in the tiths of the work
is qietled 'ArroXtu^s. It is derived from the
phoe Attain. .

marriage of his niece, Attains, when the guesto
were heated with wme, called upon the company
to beg of the gods a legitimate {yrieun) suocessor
to the throne. This roused the wrath of Alexan-
der who was present, apd a brawl ensued, in which
Philip drew his sword and rushed upon his son.
Alexander and his mother Olympias withdrew from
the kingdom (Plut Altx, 7; Justin, ix. 7; Athen.
xiiL p. 557, d. e.); but though they soon afterwards
returned, the influence of Attains does not appear
to have been weakened. Philips connexion with
Attains not only thus involved him in fiunily dis-
sensions, but eventually cost him his life. Attains
had inflicted a grievous outrage upon Pauaanias, a
youth of noble fimiily, and one of Philip*s body-
guard. Paoianias comptiiined to Philip ; but, as
he was unable to obtain the punishment of the
offender, he resolved to be revenged upon the king
himself and accordingly assassinated him at the
festival at Aegae in b. c. 336. [Philip.] (Arist.
Pol, V. & § 10; Diod. xvi 93; Plut Aler, 10;
Justin, ix. 6.) Attains was in Asia at the time of
Philip^B death, as he had been previously sent thi-
ther, along with Parmenion and Amyntas in the
command of some troops, in order to secure the
Greek cities in Western Asia to the cause of Phi-
lip. (Diod. xvi 91 ; Justin, ix. 5.) Attains could
have little hope of obtaining Alexander's pardon, and
therefore entered very readily into the proposition
of Demosthenes to rebel against the new monarch.
But, mfstrusting his power, he soon afterwards en-
deavoured to make terms with Alexander, and
sent him the letter which he had received from
Demosthenes. This, however, produced no change
in the purpose of Alexander, who had previously
sent Hecataeus into Asia with orden to arrest At-
talus, and convey him to Macedon, or, if this could
not be accomplished, to kill him secretly. Heca-
teus thought it safer to adopt the latter course, and
had him assassinated privately. (Diod. xvii 2,
3,5.)

2. Son of Andremenes the Stymphaean, and one
of Alexander's officers, was accused with his bro-
thers, Amyntas and Simmias, of having been en-
gaged in the conspiracy of Philotas, n. c. 330, but
was acquitted, together with his brothers. [Amyn-
tas, No. 4.] In B. c. 328, Attains was left with
Pdysperohon and other officen in Bactria with
part of the troops, while the king himself marehed
against the Sogdians. f Arrian, iv. 16.) He ao-
companied Alexander in his expedition into India,
and was employed in several important duties.
(Airian, iv. 27, v. 12.) In Alexander's last ill-
ness, B. c, 323, he was one of the seven chief offi-
cen who passed the night in the temple of Seropis
at Babylon, in order to learn from the god whether
AlesDonder should be carried into the temple. (Ai>
rian, vii 26.)

After the death of Alexander, Attains joined
Perdiocaa, whose sister, Atalante, he had married.
He accompanied his brother-in-law in his unfortu-
nate campaign against Egypt in n. c. 321, and had
the command of the fleet After the murder of
Perdiccas, all his friends were condemned to death
by the army ; Atalante, who was in the camp, was
immediately executed, but Attains escaped his
wife's fate in consequence of his absence with the
fleet at Pelusium. He forthwith sailed to Tyre,
where the treasures of Perdiccas had been depo-
sited. These, which amounted to as much as 800
talents, were suzrendered to him by Aichehui%

<410

ATTALUa

who had "been appointed governor of ihe town, and
by means of these he toon fband himeelf at the
head of 10,000 foot and 800 hone. He remained
at Tyre for some time, to collect the fiiends of
Perdiccas who had escaped from the army; hut
then, instead of uniting his foroes immediately with
those of Aloetas, the brother of Perdiccas, he sailed
to the coast of Caria, where he became inTolved in
a contest with the Rhodians, by whom he was
completely defeated in a sea-fight (Died, zriii. 37;
Arrian, ap, PkaL Cod. 92, p. 72, a., ed. Bekker.)
After this, he joined Alcetas; bnt their nnited
forces were defeated in Pisidia by Antigoniis, who
had the conduct of the war against the party of
Perdiccas. Alcetas escaped for a time, but Attains
with many others was taken prisoner. (Died, xriii.
44, 45.) This happened in B. c. 320; and he and
his companions remained in cf4>tiTity till b. a 317,
when they contrived on one occasion to overpower
their guards, and obtain possession of the castle
in which they were confined. Before they could
effect their escape, the castle was surrounded with
troops from the neighbourhood. They continued,
however, to defend it for a year and four months ;
but at length were obliged to yield to superior
numbers. (Died. xix. 16.) We do not hear of
Attains after this : his daugtiters were with Olym-
pias in a c. 317. (Diod. six. 35.)

3. Arrian speaks (iL 9, iii. 12) of an Attains who
was the commander of the Agrianians in Alexander's
army at the battles of Issus, b. c. 333, and Ouaga-
mela, B. c. 331. He seems to be a different person
from the son of Andromenes.

4. One of the chief officers in the infiuitiy of
Alexander. After the death of Alexander, b. &
323, the infantry were dissatisfied with the ar-
rangements made by Alexander's generals ; and in
the tumult which ensued, Attalus, according to
Justin (xiii. 3) sent persons to murder Perdiocaa,
though this is generally attributed to Meleager.
He is again mentioned in the mutiny of the army
at Triparadisus after the death of Perdiooaa in B.C.
321. (Arrian, op. PhoL Cod. 92, p. 71, b. 10.) It
is evident, from both of these circumstances, that
this Attains must be a dilbrent person from the
aon of Andromenes.

ATTALUS, the name of three kings of Per-
gamus. I. Was the son of Attalus, the brother
of Philetaems, and Antiochis, daughter of Achaens
(not the cousin of Antiochus the Great). [Edmbnb&]
He succeeded his cousin, Enmenes 1., in B. a 241 .
He was the first of the Asiatic princes who ven-
tured to make head against the Oauls, over whom
he gained a decisive victory. After this suooesa,
he assumed the title of king (Strab. ziil p. 624 ;
Pans. i. 8. § ), x. 15. § 8 ; Liv. xxxviiL 16; Po-
lyb. xviii. 24^ and dedicated a sculptured repre-
sentation of his victory in the Acropolis at AtheniL
(Paus. L 25. § 2.) He took advantage of the dis-
putes in the frunily of the Seleuddae, and in b. c.
229 conquered Antiochus Hienix in several bathes.
(Porphyr. op. Etueb, Graeo, p. 186 ; Euseb. Ckrtm.
Arm, p. 347.) Before the accession of Seleucus
Ceniunus (b. c 226), he had made himself master
of the whole of Asia Minor west of mount Taurus.
Seleucus immediately attacked him, and by & c.
221 Achaens [Achaxus] had reduced his domi-
nions to the limito of Pergamus itsel£ (Polyb. iv.
48.)

On the breaking out of the war between the Rho-
dians and Bynntines(B.a 220)» Attains took' part

ATTALUa
with the hUter, who had done their utmost to bring
about a peace between him and Achaens (Polybi
iv. 49), but he was unable to render them my effec-
tive assistance. In & c. 218, with the aid of a
body of Qaulish meroenariea, he recovered aeretal
cities in Aeolis and the neighbouring districts, hot
was stopped in the midst of his successes by an
eclipse of the sun, which so alarmed the Gauls,
that they refused to proceed. (Polyb. v. 77, 7&)
In B. c. 216, he entered into an alliance with
Antiochus the Great against Achaens. (v. 107.)
In B. c. 211, he joined the allianee of the RomanB
and Aetolians against Philip and the Adiaeam.
(Liv. xxvi. 24.) In 209, he was made pnetor of
the Aetolians conjointly with Pyrrhias, and in the
following year joined Sulpidns with a fleet Afier
wintering at Aegina, 10-207 he overran Peparethnt,
assisted in the capture of Orena, and took Oima.
While engaged in collecting tribute in the neigh-
booihood of this town, he narrowly escaped fiiUiiig
into Philip*s hands; and hearing that Pmsias,
king of Bithynia, had invaded Pergamus, he re-
turned to Asia. (Liv. xxviL 29, 30, 33, xxriiL
3—7; Polyb. X. 41, 42.)

In B.C. 205, in obedience to an injunction of the
Sibylline books, the Romans sent an embassy to
Asia to bring away the Idaean Mother frtm Pes-
sinus in Phrygku Attalus received them gradouly
and assisted them in procuring the black stone
which was the symbol of the goddess. (Uv. xxix.
10, 11.) At the general peace brought about in
204, Pmsias and Attalus were included, the im-
mer as the ally of Philip, the latter as the ally of
the Romans, (xxix. 12.) On the breaking oat of
hostilities between Philip and the Rhodians, Atta-
lus took part with the bitter ; and in a. a 201,
Philip innuled and ravaged his territories, but was
unable to take the city of Pergamus. A searfigbt
ensued, off Chios, between the fleet of Philip sod
the combined fleets of Attalus and the Rhodisnc,
in which Philip was in fact defeated with oonside-
nUe loss, though he found a pretext for cbuminga
victory, because Attains, having incantiottsly pn^
sued a Macedonian vessel too fiur, was compiled to
abandon his own, and make his escape by land.
After another inefiectuai attempt upon PeiganiDS,
Philip retired. (Polyb. xvi. 1 — 8 ; Liv. xxxil S3.)

In 200, Attains, at the invitation of the Athe-
nians, crossed over to Athens, where the most flatr
tering honoun were paid him. A new tribe was
cnated and named Attalis after him. At Athens
he met a Roman embassy, and war was fionnsli;
declared against Philip. (PolyU xvi 25, 26; Liv.
xxxi. 14, 15 ; PBna i 5. § 5, 8. § 1.) In the
same year, Attalus made some ineffectual attempts
to relieve Abydos, which was besieged by Philip.
(Polyb. xvi. 25, 30-34.) In the campaign of 199,
he joined the Romans with a fleet and trDops.
Their combined forces took Oreua in Euboea. (lav.
xxxi. 44—47.) Attalus then returned to Asia to
repel the aggressions of Antiochna III., who bad
taken the opportunity of hia absence to attack
Pergamus, but was induced to desist by the re-
monstrances of the Romans. (Liv. xxxi 45 — 47,
xxxii 8, 27.)

In 198, Attains again joined the Romans, snd,
after the campaign, wintered in Aegina. In the
spring of 197, he attended an assembly held at
Thebes for the purpose of detaching the Boeotisns
from the cause of Philip, and in £e midst of his
speech was struck with apoplexy^ He was cob-

ATTALUa.

reyed to Pe]::gainua, and died the aame year, in the
'seventj-aecond year of his age, after a reign of
forty-foar yean. (Liv. xxxii. 16, 19, 23, 24, 33,
zxxiiL 2, 21; Polyb. ZTii. 2, 8, 16, xviiL 24, zzii.

2, &C.) As a ruler, his conduct was marked by
wisdom and justice ; he was a fiutbful ally, a gene-
rous friend, and an affectionate husband and tor
ther. He encouraged the arts and sciences. (Diog.
Laert. iv. 8 ; Athen. xr. p. 697; PUn. H, N, viJL
74, xxxiv. 19. § 24, xxxy. 49.) By his wife,
ApoUonias or ApoUonis, he had four sons : Eumenes,
who succeeded him. Attains, Phiietaerus, and
Athenaeua.

II. Sumamed Philadslphus, was the second
son of Attalus U and was bom in a. c. 200. (Lu-
dan, Maerofk 12 ; Strab. xiiL p. 624.) Before his
aooession to the crown, we frequently find him em-
ployed by his brother Eumenes in military opera-
tions. In B. c 190, during the absence of Eume-
nes, he resisted an invasion of Seleucus, the son of
Antiochus, and was afterwards present at the bat-
tle of Mount Sipylus. (Liv. zxzviL 18, 43.) In
B. c. 189, he accompanied the consul Cn. Manlius
Vulso in his expedition into Galatia. (Liv. xxxviiu
12 ; Polyb. zziL 22.) In 182, he served his bro-
ther in his war with Phamaces. (Polyb. xx'r, 4, 6.)
In 171, with Eumenes and Atheoaeus, he joined
the consul P. Licinius Crassus in Greece. (lAv.
zliL 55, 58, 65.) He was several times sent to
Borne as ambottador: in B. c 192, to announce
that Antiochus had crossed the Hellespont (liv.
xxzT. 23); in 181, during the war between Eume-
nes and Phamaces (Polyb. zzv. 6); in 167, to con-
gratulate the Romans on their victory over Perseus.
Komenea being in ill-favour at Rome at this time.
Attains was encouraged with hopes of getting the
kingdom for himself; but was induced, by the re-
monstrances of a physician named Stratius, to
abandon his designs. (Liv. zl v. 19, 20; Polyb.
XXX. 1 — 3.) In 164 and 160, he was again sent
to Rome. (PoIyK zxxL 9, xxxii. 3, 5.)

Attalus succeeded his brother Eumenes in B. c.
159. His first undertaking was the restoration of
Ariaratbes to his kingdom. (Polyb. xxxiL 23.)
In 156, he was attacked by Prosias, and found
himself compelled to call in the assistance of the
Romans and his allies, Ariaratbes and Mithridates.
In & c. 154, Prusias was compelled by the threats
of the Romans to grant peace, and indemnify At-
talus for the losses he had sustained. (Polyb. iiL 5,
xxxii. 25, &&, xxxiii. 1, 6, 10, 11 ; Appian, MUkr,

3, &C.; Diod. xxxi. Exc. p. 589.) In 152, he sent
some troops to aid Alexander Balas in usurping the
throne of Syria (Poxphyr. ap.Eu$ab. p. 187; Jus-
tin. XXXV. 1), and in 149 he assisted Nicomedes
against his &ther Prusias. He was also engaged
in hoetilities with, and conquered, Diegylis, a Thra-
dan prince, the fiither-in-law of Prusias (Diod.
xxxiii. Exc. p. 595, &.C. ; Strab. xiii. p. 624), and
sent some auxiliary troops to the Romans, which
assisted them in expelling the pseudo- Philip and
in taking Corinth. (Strab. Lc; Paus. vii. 16. § 8.)
During the latter part of his life, he resigned him-
self to the guidance of his minister, PhUopoemen.
(PluL Afor. p. 792.) He founded Philadelphia in
Lydia (Sleph.^'z. $.v.) and Attaleia in Pamphylia.
(Strab. xiv. p. 667.) He encouraged the arts and
sciences, and was himself the inventor of a kind of
embroidery. (Plin. H. N. viL 39, xxxv. 36. § 19,
TiiL 74 ; Athen- viii. p. 346, xiv. p. 634.) He
died B. c. 138, aged eighty-two.

ATTALUS.

411

III. Sumtoied Puilombtor, was the son of
Eumenes II. and Stratonioe, daughter of Ariar»>
thes, king of Cappadocia. While yet a boy, he
was brought to Rome (a a 152^, and presented to
the senate at the same time with Alexander Baka.
He succeeded his uncle Attalus II. b.c 138. He
is known to us chiefly for the extravagance of his
conduct and the murder of his relations and friends.
At last, seized with remorse, he abandoned all
public business, and devoted himself to sculpture,
statuary, and gardening, on which he wrote a work.
He died B. a 133 of a fever, with which he was
seized in consequence of ezposing himself to the
sun^s rays while engaged in erecting a monument
to his mother. In his will, he made the Romans
his heira. (Strab. ziii. p. 624 ; Polyb. zzziii. 16;
Justin, xzxvi. 14 ; Diod. xxxi v. Exc p. 601 ;
Varro, R. A. Praef.; CoIuroeU. i. 1. § 8; Plin.
H, N, xviii. 5 ; Liv. EpiL 58 ; Plut. TUk Graeck.
14 ; VelL Pat ii. 4 ; Florus, U. 20; Appian. MiAr,
62, BeiL Civ, v. 4.) His kingdom was claimed
by Aristonicus. [Abistonicu&J [C. P. M.]

A'lTALUS, emperor of the West for one year
(a. d. 409, 410), the first raised to that office
purely by the influence of barbarians. He was
bom in Ionia, brought up as a Pagan (Philoe-
torgius, xii. 3), and received baptism from an Arian
bishop. (Soxomen, Hist, Eod, ix. 9.) Having be-
come senator and praefect of the city at the time
of Ahiric^ second siege of Rome, he was, after the
surrender of the place, declared emperor by the
Gothic king and his army, in the place of Uono-
riuB, and conducted by them in state to Ravenna,
where he sent an insulting message to Honorios,
commanding him to vacate the throne, amputate
his extremities, and retire to a desolate isbind.
(Philostorgins, xii 3.) But the union of pride and
fi)Uy which he had ^ewn in the first days of his
reign, by proposing to reannex Egypt and the East
to the empire (Sozomen, HisL Eod, ix. 8), and later
by adopting measures without Ahuic^s advice, in*
dttced Uie Gothic chief to depose him on the phiin
of Ariminum. (Zosimus, vi. 6 — 13.) After the
death of Alaric, he remained in the camp of Ataul-
phus, whom, as emperor, he had made count of the
domestics, and whose nuptials with PUcidia he ce-
lebrated as a musician. He was again put forward
by Ataulphus as a rival emperor, during the insur-
rection of Jovinus, but on being abandoned by him
(Olympiod. <qmd Phot p. 58), was taken prisoner,
and on being brought before the tribunal of Hono-
rius, was condemned to a sentence with which he
had himself threatened Honorius in his former proa-
perity, viz. the amputation of his thumb and fore-
finger, and perpetual banishment to the isUmd of
Lipari, a. o. 416. (Philostorgins, xii. 4, with
Godefroy^s Dissertations.)

There is in the British Museum a silver coin of
this emperor, once in the collection of Cardinal
Albano, and supposed to be unique. It is remark-
able as exceeding in size all known ancient silver
coins, and weighs about 1203 grains, and in the
usual numismatic language would be represented
by the number 13].

The obverse is, PRiscus. attalvs. p. f. aug.,
a protome of Attains, turned to the right, wearing
a fillet ornamented with pearls round his forehead,
and the poUudavMntum fastened across the right
shoulder with the usual bulUi,

The reverse is, invicta. roma. abtkrna. r. m.
Rome, helmeted and dnipcd to the feet, sit-

412

ATTIANUa

ting in front on a chair ornamented on each side
with lions^ heads ; in the riffht hand she holds a
globe, on which a small Victory is standing and
holding in her right hand a crown and in her left a
branch of palm ; the left rests upon a spear with
a long iron head, and inverted. [A. P. S.]

A'TTALUS, literary. 1. A Stoic philosopher
in the reign of Tiberius, who was defrauded of his
property by Sejanus, and reduced to cultivate the
ground. (Senec. Sttcu, 2. p. 17, ed. Bip.) He taught
the philosopher Seneca {Ep. 108), who frequently
quotes him, and speaks of him in the highest terms.
(Comp. Nat. QuaesL iL 50, Ep, 9, 63, 67, 72, Ql,
109.) The elder Seneca describes him (Suas, Ue.)
as a man of great eloquence, and by fiir the acutest
philosopher of his age. We have mention of a
work of his on lightning {Nat. Quaett iL 48) ; and
it is supposed that he may be the author of the
Ilapoifiiat referred to by Hesychins («. v. Koplprotfj-i)
as written by one Attains.

2. A Sophist in the second century of the Chris-
tian era, the son of Polemon, and grand bther of
the Sophist Herroocrates. (Philostr. VtL Soph,
ii. 25. § 2.) His name occurs on the coins of
Smyrna, which are figured in Olearius^s edition
of Philostratus (p. 609). They contain the in-
scription ATTAA02 20*12. TAI2 IIATPI2I
2MTP. AAOK., which is interpreted, ^Attains, the
Sophist, to his native cities Smyrna and Laodicea.**
The latter is conjectured to have been the place of
his birth, the former to have adopted him as a
citizen.

A'TTALUS ("AttoAos), a physician at Rome
in the second century after Christ, who was a
pupil of Soranus, and belonged to the sect of the
Methodici. He is mentioned by Oalen {de Meth,
Med, xiiL 15. vol. z. p. 910, &c.) as having mia-
taken the disease of which the Stoic philosopher
Theagenes died. [W. A. G.]

A'TTALUS ( "Arrakos), an Athenian statuary,
the son of Andragnthus. Pausanias (ii 19. § 3)
mentions a statue of Apollo Lykeios, in the temple
of that god at Argos, which was made by hua.
His name has been found on a statue discovered on
the site of the theatre at Aigos (Bockh, Corp, Ins.
No. 1 1 46), and on a bust. ( Wdcker, Kwutbfattj
1827, No. 82.) [C. P. M.]

ATTH IS or ATTIS C^rBis or^Arrtj), a daugh-
ter of Cranaus, firom whom Attica, which was be-
fore called Actaea, was believed to have derived its
Tiame. (Pans. L 2. § 5.) The two birds into which
Philomele and her sister Procne were metamor-
phosed, were likewise called Attis. (Martial, i. 54.
9, ▼. 67. 2.) [L. S.]

ATTIA'NUS, CAE/LIUS, a Roman knight,
was the tutor, and afterwards the intimate friend,
of Hadrian. On the death of Trajan, Attianus, in
conjunction with Plotiiia, caused Hadrian to be
proclaimed emperor ; and the latter after his ac-
cession enrolled Attianus in the senate, made him
praefectus prsetorio, and conferred upon him the
insignia of the consukhip. He subsequently fdl,

ATTICU3.

however, under the displeasure of the emperor.
(Spart. lladr, 1, 4, 8, 15 ; Dion Cass. Irix. 1.)
ATTICA. [Atticus, T. Pomponiuh.]
A'TTICUS, ANTO'NIUS, a Roman rhetori.
dan of the age of Seneca and Qnintilian. (Senec.
Sua*, 2. p. 19, ed. Bip.) [L S.]

ATTICUS, bishop of Conrtantinopli, was
bom at Sebaste, now Sivas, in Armenia Minor.
He was educated in the ascetic discipline of the
Macedonian monks, under the' eye of Enstathios, a
celebrated bishop of that sect However, when
Atticus reached the age of manhood, he oof^onied
to the orthodox chureh. He vnis ordained a pres-
byter at Constantinople ; and in the violent con-
tentions between the friends and the memies of
the fiunous Chrysostom, he sided with the latter.
After the death of Arsacius, who had been elevated
to the see of Constantinople on occasion of the se-
cond banishment of Chrysostom, Atticus succeeded
to the oflBce, although the illustrions exile was still
living. The ecclesiastical historians, Socrates and
Socomen, describe Atticua as a man of great na-
tural prudence, and both of them testify that he
administered the affidn of the chureh with wisdom
and success. His learning seems to have been
respectable ; his preaching, we are told, was not
attractive. His general manner was extremely
winning, and he was particubirly distinguished for
his liberality to the poor. On hearing that distress
amounting ahnost to fiunine prevailed at Nicaea, he
sent a laige sum of money for the relief of the suf-
fering popuktion, accompanied by a letter to Cal-
liopius, the bishop of the place, which is extant in
the Ecclesiastical History of Socrates. In his
treatment of heretics, he is said to have exhibited
a judicious combination of kindness and severity.
He spoke charitably of the Novatians, and com-
mended their inflexible adherence to the true fiuth
under the persecutions of Constantius and Valens,
though he condemned their terms of communion as
being in the extreme of rigour. It is recorded,
however, by Marius Mercator that when Coelestiox,
the well-known disciple of Pebgius, visited Con-
stantinople, Atticus expelled him from the city,
and sent letten to the bishops of various sees,
warning them against him. He was himself hud
under sentence of excommunication by the western
bishops for refusing to insert the name of the de-
ceased Chrysostom in the d^pfycks or diurch regis-
ters. In tile end, Atticus complied with the de-
mand, and was again received into the communkm
of the western churehes. He is said by Socrates to
have foretold bis own death : the prophecy, bov-
erer, amounted to no more than thia— that be told
his friend Calliopius tiiat he should not survive the
ensuing autunm ; and the event corresponded with
his prognostication. He died in the twenty-fint
year of his episcopate. Gennadius informs us that
ne wrote, in opposition to the Nestorian doctrine,
an excellent treatise de Fide el Fti^utctofe, which
he dedicated ad Repmaey timt is, to the daogfaten
of the eastern emperor, Arcadius. This woric has
perished ; and nothing from the pen of Atticus has
survived, except the following short pieces : 1. A
letter to CyrU, bishop of Alexandria, exhorting
him to follow his own example, and insert the
name of Chrysostom in the saoed tables. This \a
preserved in the Chureh History of Nioephonu
CallistL 2. The above-mentioned letter to Callio-
pius. 3. A few inconsiderable fragments extant
in tbe writings of Mariua Mercator and Theodoret,

ATTICU8.

and the appendix to the acti of the cooncil of
Chakedon. (Socmtea, HisL EoeL yi 20, Til 25 ;
Smomm^HigLEeeLim.^; Theodoni, HitL Ecd.
▼. 3 ; Marina Mexcator, Opera^ ed. Balux. pp^ 133,
184, 185 ; Oennadhu, de Vku lUtuiriiMu^ c. 52 ;
Kicephonu CaUisti, xiv. 2ff.) [J. M. M.]

ATTICUS, CU'RTIUS, a Roman knight,
vaa one of the few companions whom Tiberius
took with him when he retired from Rome to Ca-
pieae in A. n. 26. Six rears afterwards, a. d. 32,
Atticna fell a victim to the arts of Sejanus. (Tac
Amau ir. 58, tL 10.) He is supposed by Upsius
to be the same as the Atticns to whom two of
Orid'b Epistles from Pontus (iL 4, 7) are ad-
dressed*

ATTICUS, DIONY'SIUS, of Pergamus, a
pupil of die celebn^ed Apollodoras of Pergamus,
who was also the teacher of Angnstos. [Apollo
DORUS, Now 22.] He was himself a teacher of
rhetoric, and the author of seyend works, in which
he explained the theory of his master. It would
appear from his somame that he resided at Athens.
(Strnb. xiii p. 625 ; Quintil. iiL 1. § 18.)

ATTICUS HERCVDES, TIBEHIUS CLAU'-
PIUS, the most celebrated Greek rhetorician of
the second century of the Christian era, was bom
ahovl A. o. 104, at Marathon in Attica. He be-
koged to a rery andent fiunily, which traced its
origin to the fabulous Aeocidae. His &ther,
wlMse name was likewise Attidis, discovered on
his estate a hidden treasure, which at once made
him one of the wealthiest men of his age. His
- SOB Atticua Herodes afterwards increased this
wealth by marrying the rich Annia RegiUa. Old
AtticuB Idt in his will a danse, according to which
•very Athenian citizen was to reoeire yearly one
mina out of his property ; but his son entered into
a composition with the Athenians to pay them
once €^ all five minas each. As Atticus, however,
in payiog the Athenians, deducted the debts which
aoDie*citiiens owed to his father, they were exas-
pemted against him, and, notwithstandbg the
great benefits he conferred upon Athens, bore him
a gmdge as long as he lived.

Atticns Herodes received a very careful educa-
Ikn, and the most eminent rhetoricians of the
time, such as Soopelianus, Favorinus, Secundus,
and Polemon, were among his teachers : be was
instructed in the Pktonic phUosophy by Taurus
Tyrins, and in the critical study of eloquence by
Theagmes of Cnidus and Munatius of Trslles.
After completing his studies, he opened a school of
rhetorie at Ath^s, and afterwards at Rome also,
where Maicns Aurelius, who ever after entertained
a high esteem for him, was among his pupils. In
A. D. 143 the empeior Antoninus Pins raised him
to the consulship, together with C. BelEcius Tor^
quatna; but as Atticns cared more for his feme as
a rhetorician than for high offices, he afterwards
retomed to Athens, whither he was followed by a
great nmnber of young men, and whither L. Verus
also was sent as his pupil by the emperor M. Aure-
Ihisi For a time Atticns was entrusted with the
administration of the free towns in Asia ; the exact
period of hislife when he held this office isnotknown,
though it is believed that it was a. d. 125 when he
himself was little more than twenty years of age. At
a later time he performed the fimctions of high
priest at the festivab celebrated at Athens in
honour of M. Aurelius and L. Vems. The wealth
and infhunee of Atticns Herodes did not fiiil to

ATTICUa

413

raise up enemies, among whom Theodotus and
Demostiatus made themselves most conspicuous.
His public as well as his private Ufe was attacked
in various ways, and numerous calumuies were
spread eonoeming him. Theodotus and Demos-
tiatus wrote speeches to irritate the people against
him, and to excite the emperor's suspicion
respecting his conduct. Atticus Herodes, there-
fore, found it necessary to travel to Sirmium,
where M. Aurelius was staying ; he refuted the
accusations of the Athenian deputies, and ouly
some of his fireedmen were puni^ed. These an-
noyances at last appear to have induced him to
retire fimn public life, and to spend his remaining
yean in his villa Cephisia, near Marathon, sui^
'rounded by his pupiU. The emperor M. Aurelius
sent him a letter, m which he assured him of his
unaltered esteem. In the case of Atticus Herodes
the Athenians drew upon themselves the just
charge of inpatitude, for no man had ever done so
much to assist his fellow-dtizens and to embellish
Athens at his own expense. Among the great
architectural works with which he loomed the
dty, we may mention a TBce-eouno (stadium) of
white Pentelic marble, of which ruins are still ex-
tant ; and the magnificent theatre of Regiila, with
a roof made of cedar-wood. His liberality, how-
ever, was not confined to Attica : at Corinth he
built a theatre, at Olympia an aqueduct, at Delphi
a race-course, and at Thermopylae a hospital He
further restored with his ample means several
decayed towns in Peloponnesus, Boeotia, Euboen,
and Epeirus, provided the town of Conusium in
Italy with water, and built Triopium on the
Appian road. It also deserves to be noticed, that
he intended to dig a canal across the isthmus of
Corinth, but as the emperor Nero had entertained
the same plan without being able to execute it,
Atticus gave it up for fear of exdting jealousy and
envy. His wealth, generosity, and still more his
skill as a rhetorician, spread his fame over the
whole of the Roman world. He is believed to
have died at the age of 76, in a. d. 180.

If we look upon Atticus Herodes as a man, it
must be owned that there scaredy ever was a
wealthy person who spent his property in a more
generous, noble, and diunterested manner. The
Athenians appear to have fdt at last their own in-
gratitude ; for, after his death, when his freedmen
wanted to bury him, according to his own request,
at Marathon, the Athenians took away his body,
and buried it in the dty, where the rhetorician
Adrianus delivered the funeral oration over it
Atticus*s greatest ambition was to shine as a rhe-
torician ; and this ambition was indeed so strong,
that on one occasion, in his early life, when he had
delivered an ontion before the emperor Hadrian,
who was then in Pannonia, he was on the point of
throwing himself into the Danube because his at-
tempt at speaking had been unsuccessful. This
fiulure, however, appears to have proved a stimulus
to him, and he became the greatest rhetorician of
his century. His success as a teacher is sufficiently
attested by the great number of his pupils, most of
whom attained some degree of eminence. His own
orations, which were ddivered extempore and with-
out preparation, are said to have excelled those of
all his contemporaries by the dignity, fulness, and
elegance of the styb. (OelL L 2, ix. 2, xix. 12.)
Philostntus praises his oratory for its pleasing and
harmonious flow, as well as for its simplidty and

414

ATTICUsi-

power. The loss of the works of Attkns renders
It fanposnble for ns to form nn independent opinion,
and eren if they had come down to ns, it is doubts
ful whether we conld judge of them as fiivonrably
as the ancients did ; for we know, that although he
did not neglect the study of the best Attic oiators,
yet he took Critias as his great model. Among his
numerous works the following only are specified by
the ancients: 1. At&yot oArovxi^uny or speeches
which he had deliTeied extempore. 2. AiaA«{cif ,
treatises or dialogues, one of which was probably
the one mentioned in the Etvmologicum Magnum
(t. V. d^Nrqr) ircpt ydftov tntitMuiaHts, 8. *E^ft^€f,
ordiarieiL 4. EritfroXat All these works are now
lost There exists an oration vcp2 iroAirckf, in
which the Thebans are called upon to join the Pe-
loponnesians in preparing for war against AicheUuw,
king of Macedonia, and which has come down to
us under the name of Atticus Herodes. But the
genuineness of thia declamation is very doubtful ;
at any rate it has very little of the character which
the ancients attribute to the oratory of Atticus.
The ** Defensio Palamedis,** a declamation usually
ascribed to Ooivias the Sophist, has lately been at-
tributed to Atticus Herodes by H. K Foss in his
dissertation De Chrgia Lmmtmo^ &c Halaa, 1828,
8to. p. 100, &c. ; but his arguments are not satis-
fiictory. The declamation v^pi wKer^las is printed
in the collections of the Greek orators, and also by
R. FioriUo in his fferodit AUid ^uae n^iersiw/,
admomtiomUmi Ulmtir^ Leipsig, 1801, 8to., which
work contains a good account of the life of Atticus
Herodes. (Compare Philostratus, FiL Soph, ii. 1 ;
Suid. t. e. *Hpd9fi$i Westermann, G*tek, der OrMk,
BerediMmk § 90.)

At»the bMinning of the sixteenth centuiy, 1607,
two small OMumns with inscriptions, and two others
of Pentelic marble with Greek inscriptions, were
discovered on the site of the ancient Triopium, the
country seat of Atticus, about three miles from
Rome. The two former are not of much importance,
but the two latter are of considerable interesL They
are written in hexameter verse, the one consisting
of thirty-nine and the other of fiftj-nine lines.
Some have thought, that Atticus himself was the
author of these versified inscriptions ; but at the
head of one of them there appears the name
MapWXAev, and, as the style and diction of the
other closely resemble that of the former, it has
been inferred, that both are the productions of
Mareellas of Sida, a poet and physician who lived
in the reign of M. Aurelius. These inscriptions,
which are known by the name of the Triopian in-
scription^ have often been printed and discussed,
as by Viseonti {Inmrixiom greo(^ Triopee^ eon
wrntmi ed ctrnnaxiomi, Rome, 1794, fol.), FioriUo
{I a), in Bnmck*s ^na^acto (ii. 302), and in the
Cireek Anthology. (Append, 50 and 51, ed. Tauch-
nits.) [L. S.]

ATTICUS, NUME'RIUS, a senator and a
man of praetorian rank, who swore that after the
death of Augustus he saw the emperor ascending
up to heaven. (Dion Cass. Ivi 46 ; Suet. Aug. 100.)

A'TTICUS, a Platonic philosopher, lived in
the second century of the Christian era, under the
emperor M. Aurelius. (Syncell. vol i p. 666, ed.
Dindorf.) Eusebhis has preserved {Praep, Ev,
XT. 4 — 9, &c.) some extracts from his works, in
which he defends the Platonic philosophy against
Aristotle. Porphyry (Vit. Plotin. c. 14) makes
mention of the vwoftvii/upra of a Platonic Atticus,

ATTICUS.

but they may have been written by Herodes
Atticus.

ATTICUS, T. POMPCNIUS, was bom at
Rome, B. c. 109, three years before Cicero,
and was descended from one of the most an-
cient equestrian families in the state. His
proper name after his adoption by Q. CaeciKus,
the. brother of his mother, was Q. Caecilius Q. F.
Pomponianus Atticus, by which name Cicero ad*
dressed him when he congratulated him on his aoees-
siott to the inheritance of his uncle. (Ad AtL iil
20.) His surname, Atdcns, was probably given
him on account of his long residence in Athens
and his intimate acquaintance with the Greek lan-
guage and literature.

His £sther, T. Pomponius, was a man of culti-
vated mind ; and as he poesessed considerable pro-
perty, he gave his son a liberal education. He was
educated along with L. Torquatus, the younger C.
Marius, and UL Cicero, and was distinguished
above dl his school-fellows by the rapid pn^gresK
which he made in his studies. His father died
when he was still young; and shwtly after his
father^s death the first civU war broke out Atticus
was connected by ties both of affinity and friend-
ship with the Marian party ; for his cousin Anicia
had married the brother of the tribune, P. Solpidas
Rufus, one of the chief opponents of Sulla, and
Atticus himself was a penonal friend of hia old
school-fellow, the younger Marius. Ho resolved,
however, to take no part in the contest, and ac-
cordingly withdrew to Athens in b. a 85, with
the greater part of his moveable property, under
the pretext of prosecuting his studies. The de-
teimmation which he came to on this occasion, he
steadily adhered to for the rest of his life. Con-
tented with his equestrian rank, he abstained
from suing for public honours, and would not
mix himself op with any of the political parties
into which all daases were divided for the next
fifty yean. But notwithstanding this, he lived on
the most intimate tenns with the most distinguish-
ed men of all parties; and there seems to have
been a certain charm in his manners and conver-
sation which captivated all who had intercourse
with him. Though he had assisted the younger
Marius with money in his flight, SulU was so
much pleased with him on his visit to Athens in
& a 84, after the Mithridatic utu", that he wished
to take him with him to Borne ; and on Atticns
desiring to remain in Athens, Sulla presented him
with all the presents he had received during his
stay in that city. Atticus enjoyed also the friend-
ship of Caesar and Pompey, Brutus and Casaiusi,
Antony and Octavianus. But the most intimate
of all his friends was Cicero, whose oorreapondence
with him, beginning in the year b. c. 68 and con-
tinued down to Cicero^s death, supplies us with
various particulan respecting the life of Atticna,
the most important of which are given in the article
CicBRo. Atticus did not return to Rome till b. c^
65, when political affiiirs had become more settled ;
and the day of his departure was one of general
mourning am'ong the Athenians, whom he had
assisted with loans of money, and benefited in
various ways. During his reudence at Athena, he
purchased an estate at Buthrotom in Epeirua, in
which place, as well as at Athens and afVerwarda
at Rome, he spent the greater part of his time,
en^iged in literary pursuits and commercial undex^
takings. He died inB.c. 82,attheageof 77^ of

ATTICUS.

volmitBrf Btvmtioii, when be found that he wai
attacked by an incaxaUe illneaa. His wife Pilia,
to whom he waa married on the 12th of Febniary,
B. c 66, when he was fifty-three years of age,
bore him only one child, a daughter, Pomponia or
Caedlia, whom Cicero sometimes calls Attica and
Atticah. (Ad AtL ri, 6, xii. 1, xiii. 5, Ac)
Through the inflnenoe of Antony, Pomponia was
married in the lifi»>time of her fiither, probably in
B. c. 36, to M. Vipsanios Agrippa, the minister of
Aogastas ; and the issoe of this marriage, Vipsania
Agripptna, was married to Tiberius, afterwards
emperor, by whom she became the mother of
Drasiis* The sister of Atticus, Pomponia, was
manned to Q. Cicero, the brother of the ontor ; but
the marriage was not a happy one, and the quarrels
of Pomponia and her husband gare consideiable
trouble and ^rezation to Atticus and M. Cioero.

The life of Atticus by Cornelias Nepos, of which
the greater part was composed while Atticus was
atill aliTe (iVqMa, 19), is to be regarded rather as
a panegyric npoa an intimate friend TNepoe, IS,
&c; eomp. de, ad AtL zri. 5, 14), tnan strictly
^Making a biography. According to Nepos, the
personal chaneter of Atticus was fimltless ; and
thongli we cannot trust implicitly to the partial
statementa of his panegyrist, yet Atticus could not
have gained and presenred the afiection of so many
of his contempoiarieo without possessing amiable
qualities of no ordinary kind.

In philosophy Atticus belonged to the Epicurean
sect, and had studied it under Phaedrus, Zenon,
and PSatron, in Athens, and Saufeius, in Rome.
His studies, howeyer, were by no means confined
to philosophT. He was thoroughly acquainted with
the whole cirde of Greek and Roman literature ;
he spoke and wrote Greek like a natire, and was a
thorough master of his own language. So high an
opinion was entertained of his taste and critical
acumen, that many of his friends, especially Cicero^
were accastomed to send him their works for revi-
sion and correction, and were most anxious to se-
cure his i^probation and fiiTour. It is therefore
the more to be regretted that none of his own writ-
ii^ have come down to us. Of these the most
important was one in a single book, entitled An-
naii$f which oontained an epitome of Roman his-
tory from the eariiest period to his own time, ar-
rai^ed according to years. (Cic. ad Att, xii. 23,
OnL 34 ; Asoon. m Pwm, p. 13, m Q>mal. p. 76,
ed. OreOi; Nepos, Hammb. 13» Atiie. 8.) This
wotk waa particularly TaluaUe for the history of
the ancient Roman fionilies ; and he bad such an
intimate acquaintance with this subject, that he
was icqnesled by many of his contemporaries to
draw up genealogical tables of their finnilies, speci-
fying with dates the various public offices which
each had held. He accordingly drew up such ta-
bles for the Juaii, MaroelU, Fabii, Aemilii, and
othen ; and he also wrote inscriptions in verse to be
placed under the statues of distingnishcd men, in
which he happfly described in four or five lines
their aehieveasents and public offices. In addition
to these, we have frequent mention of his letters,
and of a history of Cicero*s consulship, in Greek,
written in a pliun and inartificial style. (Cic. ad.
AiL iL 1.)

Atticus was very wealthy. His fother left him
two millions of sesterces, and his undo Caecilius
aboct ten (Nepoa, 5, 14); and this property he
greatly inereaaed by bis mercantile specnktions.

ATTILA.

415

Being a member of the equestrian ordtf, he was
able to invest laige sums of money in the various
corporations which fiumed the public revenues ; and
he also derived great profits from advancing bis
money upon interest In addition to this, he was
eoonomioil in all his habits ; his monthly expendi-
ture was small, and his liaves brought him in
a considerable sum of monev. He had a huge
number carefully educated in his own house, whom
he employed in transcribing books. He was thus
enabled to procure a library for himself at a compa-
ratively small cost, and to supply the public with
books at a profit Atticus, in fiict, neglected no
means of making money. We read, for instance,
of his purchasing a set of gladiators, in order to let
them out to magistrates and othen who wished to
exhibit games. (Cic oi JM. iv. 4, b.)

(HilUemann, Diatribe m T. Pampomum AtUcum^
Traj. ad Rhen. 1838; Drumann's Rom^ voL v.)

ATTICUS, C. QUI'NCTIUS, consul suffectus
firom the first of November, A* d. 69, declared in
fovour of Vespasian at Rome, and with the other
partisans of Vespasian seised the CapitoL Here
they were attacked by the soldiers of Vitellius ;
the Capitol was bunt down, and Atticus, with
most of the other leaders of his party, taken
prisoner. Atticus waa not put to death by Vitel-
lius ; end probably in order to obtain the pardon
of the emperor, he admitted that he had set fire to
the Capitol, as Vitellius was anxious that his party
should not bear the odium of this deed. (Tac.
Hi$L iiL 73—75 ; Dion Cass. Uv. 17.)

ATTICUS, M. VESTI'NUS, was consul in
the year (a. n. 65) in which the conspiracy of
Piso was formed against Nero. Atticus was a
man of firm character, and possessed great natural
talents; Piso was afraid lest he might restore
liberty or proclaim some one emperor. Although
innocent he was put to dpath by Nero on the
detection of the conspiracy. Atticus had been
very intimate with the emperor, but hod incurred
his hatred, as he had taken no pains to disguise
the contempt in which he held the emperor. He
had still further increased the emperor's hatred by
marrying Statilia Messallina, although he knew
that Nero was among her lovers. (Tac. Ann, xv,
48, 52, 68, 69.)

A'TTICUS. VIPSA'NIUS, a disciple of Apol-
lodorus of Pergamus. (Senec Controv, ii. 13. p.
184.) As he is mentioned only in this passage of
Seneca, his name has given rise to considerable
dispute. Spalding {ad QuititiL iii. 1. § 18) conjec-
tures that he was the son of M. Vipsanius Agrippa,
who married the daughter of T. Pomponius^^^iciw,
and that he had the surname of Atticu* in honour
of his grandfather. Frandsen (M, V^>aaHiu$
Agrippa^ p. 228), on the other hand, supposes him
to have been the father of Vipianius Agrippa. But
both of these conjectures are unsupported by any
evidence, and are in themselves improbable. We
are more inclined to adopt Weichert's opinion
(Cbes. Auffutii^ ^c Rdiqwae^ p. 83), that, consider-
ing the imperfect state of Seneca^s text, we ought
to read Dionysius in this passage instead of Vip-
sanius. [Atticus, Dionysius.] (Comp. Piderit,
De ApoUodaro Pergameno^ S[c» p. 16, &c)

A'TTILA fA-mjAaf or'ATrfAM, German, £!£se^:
Hungarian, Ethd»)y* king of the Huns, remarkable

* Luden( TwiacK Cfesdk, il p. 568) conjectures that
these were all German titles of himour given to him.

416

ATTILA.

M being tbe most formidable of the inTsden of the
Roman empira, and (except RadagainiB) the only
one of them who was not only a barbarian, bat a
savage and a heathen, and as the only conqueror
of ancient or modem times who has united under
his rule the Oerman and Sclavonic nations. He
was the son of Mundsuk, descended from the an-
cient kings of the Huns, and with his brother
Bleda, in German Blodd ^who died, according
to Joinandes, by his hand, in a. d. 445), at-
tained in ▲. D. 434 to the sovereignty of all the
northern tribes between the frontier of Gaul and
the frontier of China (see Desffuignes, Hut, d^s
/fiMs, vol. iL pp. 295-301), and to the command
of an army of at least 500,000 barbarians. (Jor^
nandes, Reb. GtL oc 35, 37, 49.) In this position,
partly from the veal tenor which it inspired, partly
from his own endeavours to invest himself in the
eyes <oi Christendom with the dreadful character of
the predicted Antichrist (see Herbert, AtUUu, p.
360), and in the eyes of his own countrymen with
the uvindble attributes attendant on the possessor
of the miraculous sword of the Scythian god of war
( Jomandes, RA, GtL 35), he gradually concentrated
upon himself the awe and mar of the whole an-
cient worid, which ultimately expressed itself by
affixing to his name the well-known epithet ^
''the Scourge of God.^ The word seems to have
been used generally at the time to denote the bar-
barian invt^ers, but it is not applied directly to
Attila in any author prior to the Hungarian Chro-
nicles, which first relate the story of his receiving
the name from a hermit in GauL The eariiest
eontemporary approaches to it are in a passage in
Isidore'k Chronicle, speaking of the Huns as ** viiga
Dei,^ and in an inscription at Aquileia, written a
short time before the siege in 451 (see Herbert,
AUila^ p. 486), in which they are described as
''imminentia peocatorum flagella.**

His career divides itself into two parts. The
first (a. d. 445—450) consists of the ravage of
the Extern empire between the Enxine and
the Adriatic and the negotiations with Theo-
dosins II., which followed upon it, and which
were rendered lemarkable by the resistance of
Asimns (Priseus, ec 35, 36), by the embassy
from Constantinople to the royal vilhige beyond
the Danube, and the discovery of the treacherous
design of the emperor against his life. (lb. 87-72.)
They were ended by a treaty which ceded to Attila
a huge territory south of the Danube, an annual
tribute, and the claims which he made for the sur-
render of the deserters firom his army. (lb. 34-37.)

The invasion of the Western empire (a. d. 450-
453) was grounded on various pretexts, of which
the chief were the refiual of the Eastern emperor,
Mareian, the successor of Theodosius II., to pay
the above-mentioned tribute (Priseus, 39, 72), and
the rejection by the Western emperor Valentinian
III. of his proposals of marriage to his sister Ho-
noria. (Jomandes, Regn. Suce, 97, /7«6. Oel, 42.)
Its particular direction was determined by his alli-
ance with the Vandals and Franks, whose domi-
nion in Spun and Gaul was threatened by Aetius
and Theodoric. With an immense army composed
of various nations, he crossed the Rhine at Stras-
buiv, which is said to have derived its name frvm
his bavinff made it a place of thoroughfitre (Klemm,
AUUa, p. 175), and marched upon Orleans. From
hence he was driven, by the arrival of Aetius, to
the plains of Chalons on the Mame, where he was

ATTILA;

defeated in the last great battle ever fought by fbe
Romans, and in which there fell 252,000 (Joman-
des, Reb, Get 42) or 300,000 men. (Idatins and
Isidore.) He retired by way of Troyes, Cologne,
and Thuringia, to one of his cities on the Danube,
and having there recruited his forces, crossed tbe
Alpe in A. D. 451, laid siege to Aquileia, then the
second city in Italy, and at length took and ut-
terly destroyed it. After ravaging the whole ef
Lombaidy, he was then preparing to march upon
Rome, when he was suddenly diverted from his
purpose, partly perhaps by the diseases which had
begun to waste his army, partly by the fear in-
stilled mto his mind that he, like Alaric, could not
survive an attack upon the dty, but oetenaibly and
chiefly by his celebrated interview with Pope Leo
the Great and the senator Avienus at Pesdueia or
Govemolo on the banks of the Mincius. (Jomandes,
Rob. GeL 42.) The story of the apparition of St.
Peter and St Paul resU on the authority of an
ancient MS. record of it in the Roman church, and
on Paulus Diaoonus, who wrote in the eighth cen-
tury, and who mentions only St Peter. (Baronius,
^M.£^A.D.452.)

He accordingly returned to his palace beyond
the Danube, and (if we except the doubtfid stoiy
in Jomandes, de Reb, Get. 43, of his invasion of the
Abmi and repulse by Thorismnnd) there remained
till on the night of his marriage with a beau-
tiful girl, variously named Hilda, Ildico, Mycolth,
the last of his innumerable wives, possibly hy her
hand (Manellin. Ckrtmieomy, but probably by tbe
bursting of a bk>od-vessel, he suddenly expired,
and was buried aooordinf to the ancient and savage
customs of his nation, (a. d. 454.) The instan-
taneous fidl of his empire is well s^'mboliied in the
story that, on that same night, the emperor
Maroan at Constantinople dreamed that he saw
the bow of Attila broken asunder. (Jomandes,
Reb. QtL 49.)

In person Attila was, like the Mongolian race in
genersl, a short thickset man, of stately gait, with
a huge head, dark complexion, flat nose, thin beard,
and bold with the exception of a few white hairs,
his eyes small, but of great brilliancy and quick-
ness. (Jornandcs, RA, QtL 11; Priseus, 55.) lie
is distinguished from the general chanicter of sa-
vage conquerors only by the gigantic nature of his
designs, and the critical era at which he appeared,
— unless we add also the magnanimity which he
shewed to the innocent ambassador of Theodosioa II.
on discovering the emperor^ plot against his life,
and the awe with which he was inspired by tiie
majesty of Pope Leo and of Rome. Among the
few personal traits recorded of him may be men-
tioned the humorous order to invert the picture
at Mibm which represented the subjugation of the
Scythians to the Caesars (Suidas, t.o. K^pmco;); the
command to bum the poem of MaruUus at IHidua,
who had referred his <Migin to the gods of Greece
and Rome (Hungarian Chronicles, as quoted bj
Herbert AtiXUi^ p. 500); the readiness with which
he saw in the flight of the storks from Aquileia a
fevourable omen for the approaching end of the
siege (Jomandes, RA. Get, 42 ; Procop. BeU, Vamd,
L 4); the stem simplicity of his diet, and the im*
moveable gravity which he alone maintained amidst,
the uproar of his wild court, unbending only to
caress and pinch the cheek of his fevonrite boj«
Imac (Priseus, 49 — 70) ; the prepantion of the
funeral pile on which to bum himself, had the

ATYMNiUS.

RoiBDiis forced hit camp at Chalons (Jonumdes,
RA.GeL40)i the saying, that no fortress could
exist in the empire, if he wished to nue it ; and
the speech at Chalons, recorded bj Jomandes (Red.
GeL 39), which contains parts too diarscteristic to
bsve beoi foiged.

The ealy pennaaent monnments of hia career, be-
sides itsdestmctiTeness, are to be found in the great
mooad which he raised for the defence of his army
during the siege of Aqnileia, and which still re-
nsins at Udine (Herbert, AttUoj p. 489) ; and in-
difeetly in the foundation of Venice by the Italian
nobles who fled from his ravages in a. d. 45 1 . The
partisl descent of the Hungarians from the rem-
nsnt of his aimy, though maintained strenuously
by Hungarian historians, has been generally doubt-
ed by later writers, as resting on insufficient CTi-

ATY&

417

The chief historical authority for his life is Pris-
ess, either as preserved in ExanrpL de LrgoL 33-76
(in the Byvantine historians), or retailed to us
through Jomandea. (RdK G^L 32-50.) But he has
siso become the centre of three distinct cycles of
tndition, which, though now inseparably blended
with fid)le, furnish glimpses of historical truth.
1. The Hungarian Legends, which are to be found
in the life of him by Dalmatinns and Nicolaus
Olshas, the Enneads of Safaelliens and the Decads
of Bonfinina, — ^none of whidi are eariier, in their
present form, than the twelfth century.

2. The Ecclesiastical Leaends, whioh rekte to
his inTasioB of Oaul, and which are to be found in
the lives of St. Anianns, St. Servatius, St. Geno-
Te&, St Lupus, and St Ursula, in the Acta Sanc-

3. The German Legends, which depart more
entirely from history, and are to be found in the
Nibelungen Lied, in a Latin poem on AttiU, pub-
lished by Fiacher, and, as Mr. Herbert supposes
(p. 536X in the romances about Arthur. See also
W. Grimm's Hddeitaagm,

In modem works, a short account is given in
Gibbon (ce. 34, 35), Hotteck (in Ersch and Gruber*S
BnBgdofiadie\t and a most ehiborate one in the
notes to Mr. Herbert's poem of ^Oi^a, 1838, and
in Klemm"^ AH^ 1827. Comp. J. v. Miiller, Air
Ula der Held des/vn/ien Jarh. 1806. [A. P. S.]

ATTILIA'l^US, a sculptor, a native of Aphro-
diaias. One of his productions, a statue of a
muse, is in the museum at Florence. (Winckel-
mann, vol vi pt 2. p. 341, note.) [C. P. M.]

ATTI'LIUS. [ATiLiua.]

ATTIUa [AC3C10S and ATioa]

ATTIUS or ATTUS NA'VIUS. [NAViua]

A'TTIUS TU'LLIUS. [Tullius.]

ATTUS CLAUSUS. [Clausus and Clau-
dia Gbn8 3

ATTUS» a Sabine pnenomen. (VaL Max.
EpiLdAN<minJ)

ATY'ANAS C^TMlEyay), the son of Hippo-
cntes, a native of Adramyttium, conquered in
boxing in the 0]3rmpie games, a c. 72. He was
aftenwds killed by pirates. (Phlegon. TrsU. op.
Pkat. Cod. 97, p. 83, b., 40, ed. Bekk. ; Cic. pro
/%»x:c.l3.)

ATT'MNIUS ('AT^Mf^wsor^ArvMrof), a son
of Zeus and Caasiopeia, a beautiful boy, who was
beloved by Sarpedon. (Apollod. iil 1. §2.) Others
call him a son of Phoenix. (SchoL ad ApoUon, iL
178.) He seems to have been worshipped at Ck>r-
^ ID Ccele together with Enropa. (USck, Crista,

L p. 105.) Two other mythical perMmttes of this
name occur in Quint Smynu iuL 300, and Horn. IL
xvL 317, &c [L. S.]

ATYS, ATTYS, ATTES, ATTIS, or ATTIN
fATwf, 'ATTwy, "Amif, "Attcs or "Arrw). 1. A
son of Nana, and a bmutiful shepherd of the Phry-
gian town, Celaenae. (Theocr. xx. 40; Philostr.
Ji^MsL 39 ; TertuL de NaL 1.) His story is related
in diflferent waya According to Ovid {FaM, iv.
221), Cybele loved the beautiful shepherd, and
made bim her own priest on condition that he
should preserve his chastity inviolate. Atys broke
the covenant with a nymph, the daughter of the
river-god Sangarius, and was thrown by the god*
dess into a state of madness, in which he unmanned
himself. When in consequence he wanted to put
an end to his lifis, Cybele changed him into a fir-
tree, which henceforth became sacred to her, and
she commanded that, in future, her priests should
be eunuchs. (Compare Amob. adv, Gent. v. 4, and
AoDiSTiA.) Another story rehites, that Atys, the
priest of Cybele, fled inte a forest to escape the
voluptuous embraces of a Phrygian king, but that
he was overtaken, and in the ensuing struggle un-
manned his pursuer. The dying king avenged
himself by inflicting the same calamity upon Atys.
Atys was found by the priests of Cybele under a
fir-tree, at the moment he was expiring. They
carried him into the temple of the goddess, and en-
deavoured to restore him to life, but in vain. Cy-
bele ordained that the death of Atys should be
bewailed every year in solemn lamentations, and
that henceforth her priests should be eunuchs.
(rdAAoi, ChdU^ Serv. ad Aen, ix. 116; comp. Lo-
beck, od Pkrymch, p. 273.) A third account says,
that Cybele, when exposed by her fother, the Phrv-
gian king Maeon, was fed by panthers and brought
up by shepherdesses, and that she afWrwards se-
creUy mairied Atys, who was subsequentiy called
Papas. At this moment, Cybele was recognised,
and kindly received by her parents ; but when her
connexion with Atys became known to them*
Maeon ordered Attis, and the shepherdesses among
whom she had lived, to be put to death. Cybele,
maddened with grief at this act of her fother, trsr
versed the country amid loud lamentations and the
sound of cymbals. Phrygia was now visited by
an epidemic and scarcity. The oracle commanded
that Attis should be buried, and divine honours
paid to Cybele ; but as the body of the youth was
already in a state of decomposition, the funeral ho-
nours were paid to an image of him, which was
made as a substitute. (Diod. iii. 58, &c) Accord-
ing to a fourth story related by Pausanias (vii. 17.
§ 5), Atys was a son of the Phrygian kins Calaiis,
and by nature incapable of propagating his race.
When he had grown up, he went to Lydia, where
he introduced the worship of Cybele. The grateful
goddess conceived such an attachment for him, that
Zeus in his anger at it, sent a wild boar into Lydia,
which killed many of the inhabitants, and among
them Atys also. Atys was believed to be buried
in Pessinus under mount Agdistis. (Pans, i 4. § 5.)
He was worshipped in the temples of Cybele in
common with this goddess, (vii. 20. § 2; AaoisTm;
Hesych. t. e. "Attiis.) In works of art he is re-
presented as a shepherd with flute and staff. His
worship appears to have been introduced into
Greece at a comparatively kite period. It is an
ingenious opinion of BSttiger {Amalthea^ L p. 353,
&c), that ue mythus of Atys represents the two-

2 I

418

AVENTINENSIS.

fold character of nataro, the male and female, oon-
centratcd iu one.

2. A son of Afanea, king of the Maeoniana, from
whose son Lydus, his son and successor, the Maeo-
nians were afterwards called Lydians. (Herod, i. 7,
vii. 74.) Herodotus (L 94 ; comp. Dionys. HaL
^. A. i. 26, 28 ; Tacit. AnnaL iv. 55) mentions
TyrrhenuB as another son of Atys ; and in another
passage (iv. 45), he speaks of Cotys as the son of
Manes, instead of Atys.

3. A Latin chief, the son of Alba, and father of
Capys, from whom the Liatin gens Atia derired its
origin, and frx>m whom Augustus was belisTed to
be descended on his mother's side. (Viig. Ae». t.
568 ; Liv. i. 3 ; Suet Au^f, 4.)

4. A son of Croesus. [Adrartus.] [L. S.]
AU'DATA (AJScira), an lllyrian, the first wife

of Philip of Macedon, by whom he had a daughter,
Cynna. (Athen. xiiL p. 557, c)

AUDE'NTIUS, a Spanish bUhop, of whom
Oennadius (de Virii lUudnbua^ c 14) records, that
he wrote against the Manichaeans, the Sabellians,
the Arians, and, with especial energy, against the
Photinians. The work was entitled de Fids ad-
9enmt H<ieretico», Its object was to shew that the
second person in the Trinity is co-eternal with the
Father. Audentius is styled by Trithemius (de
Script. Ecet. cl) ** vir in divinis scripturis exerci-
tatum habens ingeniuuL** Care supposes him to
have flourished about a. d. 260. [J. M. M.]

AUDO'LEON {fMoKkmv or Ki^vKimv), a king
of Paeonia, was the son of Agis. He was a con-
temporary of Alexander the Great, and was the
fiither of Ariston, who distinguished himself at the
battle of GuagameUk, and of a daughter who married
Pyrrhus, king of Epeirus. In a war with the
Autoriatae he was reduced to great straits, but was
suocoored by Cassander. (Diod.xx. 19.) [C.P.M.]

COIN OF AUDOLXON.

AVENTINENSIS, the name of a plebeian fii-
nily of the Oenncia gens. The name was derived
from the hill Aventinus, which was the quarter of
Rome peculiar to the plebeians. The fiimily was
descended from the tribune Cn. Oenucins, who was
murdered in b. a 473.

1. L. Gbnucius M. r. Cn. n. AyaNmnNsui,
consul B. a 365, and again in 362, was killed in
battle against the Hemicans in the latter of these
years, and his army routed. His defeat and death
caused the patricians great joy, as he was the
first consul who had marched against the enemy
with plebeian auspices. (Liv. viL 1, 4, 6 ; Diod.
XV. 90, xvi. 4 ; Eutrop. iL 4 ; Oroa. iiL 4 ; Lyd.
de Mag. L 46.)

2. Cn. Gbntciub M. r. M. n. Awntinxnsis,
consul B. a 363, in which year the senate was
chiefly occupied in endeavouring to appease the
anger of the gods. (Liv. vii. 3 ; Died, xvi 2.)

3. L. Gbnucius (AvBNTiNXNSis), tribune of the
pleba, B. c. 342, probably belonged to this fiunily.
tie brought fonmrd a law for the abolition of
usury, and was probably the author of many of the

AUFIDIU&

other reforms in the same year mentioned by Livy.
(vii 42.)

4. L. GBNUcroa (L.^. M. n.) Avbntinbnris,
consul & c. 303. (Liv. x. 1 ; I>iod. xx. 102.)

AVENTI'NUS, a son of Hercules and the
priestess Rhea. (Virg. Aen. viL 656.) Servins <»
this passage speidcs of an Aventinus, a king of the
Aborigines, who was killed and buied on the hiU
afterwards called the Aventine. [L. &]

AVENTl'NUS, one of the mythical kings of
Alba, who was buried on the hill which was after-
wards called by his name. He is said to have
reigned thirty-seven years, and to have been suc-
ceeded by Procaa, the fiuher of Amnlios. (Liv. L
3 ; Dionys. i. 71 ; Ov. Fad, iv. 51.)

A VERN US, proporiy speaking, the name of a
lake in Campania, which the La& poets describe
as the entrance to the lower worid, or as the lower
worid itself. Here we have only to mention, that
Avemus was also regarded as a divine being ; fer
Servius {ad Virg. Georg. ii. 161 ) speaks of a statue
of Avemus, which perspired during the stoim after
the union of the Avemian and Lncrinian lakes, and
to which expiatory sacrifioea were ofiered. [L. S.]

AVERRUNCU& [Apotbopabl]

AUFI'DIA GENS, plebeian, was not known
till the later times of the repablic. The first mem-
ber of it, who obtained the consulship, was Cn.
Aufidius Orestes, in b. a 71. Its cognomens am
L(7Bco and ORxarBS: for those who occur with-
out a fiimily-name, see Aupidiub.

AUFIDIENUS RUFUS. [Rurus.};

CN. AUFIDIUS, tribune of the plebe, b. c
170, accused C. Lucretius Gallns on account of his
oppression of the Clialcidians. (Liv. xliiL 10.)

CN. AUFIO^IUS, a learned historian and per-
haps a jurist, is celebrated in some of the extant
w<u^s of Cicero for the equanimity with which he
bore blindness ; and we find frvm St. Jerome («•
RpUapk. Nepoiami, Opp. voL iv. P. iL p. 268, ed.
Benedict.), that his patience was also lecountod in
the lost treatise de Comeolatiane. His corporeal
blindness did not quench his intellectnal vision.
Bereaved of sight and advanced in age, he still at-
tended his dutiea, and spoke in the senate, and
found means to write a Grecian history. Cieero
states (TWse. Diip, v. 38), that he also gave advice
to his finends (ate amdeit deUberamtSmi deerai) ;
and, on account of this expression, he has been
ranked by some legal biqgrsptien among the Roman
jurists. In his old age, be adopted Cn. Aureliiis
Orestes, who consequently took the name of Aufi-
dius in nbuse ef Aurelius. This precedent has been
quoted (Cic pro Dom. 13) to shew that the power
of adopting does not legally depend on the power
of begetting children. Aufidius was quaestor bu c
119, tribunus plebis, b. a 1 14, and finally prsetor
&C. 108, about two years before the birth of Cicero,
who, as a boy, was acquainted with the old blind
schobtf. {DeFin. v. 19.) [J.T.a]

SEX. AUFI'DIUS, was wannlT recommended
by Cicero to Comificius, proconsul of Africa, in b. (X
43. (^dFam. xii. 26,27.)

T. AUFI'DIUS, a jurist, the brother of BC
Virgilius, who accused Sulla e. c. 86. It was pri>-
bably the jurist who was quaestor & a 84, and
who was afterwards prsetor of Asia. (Cicj»rt>^%soe.
19.) He may also have been the Aufidius once
talked of as one of Cicerols oompetiton for the con-
sulship, b. o. 63. (Cic ad AtL L 1.) In plcadinf^
private consesy he imitated th« manner of T. Jn-

AUGEA&

I and Hk diaciple, P. Oilnaa, both of whom
ircftt ■oand kwyen and shrewd but nnimpaadoned
•peakeiB. Cioero, in whose lifetime he died at a
▼eiy adTanced age, mentiona him nther slightingly
as a good and hannlesa mas, bat no great ocator.
(BrmiMB, 48.) [J. T. G.]

T. AUFI1)IUS, a physician, who was a native
of Sicily and a pupil of Asclepiades of Bithynia,
and who theieibre liTed in the first century £. c.
(Steph. Bya. «. 9. Avfi^x*^^-) He is probably the
aame penon who is qnottd by Caelins Aurelianus
by the name of TUmi only, and who wrote a work
Cm tke Soul and another Om Ckromo Duecuu^ con-
aiating of at least two books. (Acut, Morh. iL 29,
p^ 144 ; JIforfiL CSbtM. i 5, p. 339.) [W. AG.]

AUFIDIUS BASSUS. [Bikwus.]

AUFI'DIUS CHIUS, a jurist, who u known
only finom the so-called Vatieana Froffmenla, first
poUished by Hai in 1823 aloi^ with fragments of
Symmatchns and other new^-discovered remains of
antiquity. In VaL Frag, § 77, an opinion of Ati-
licinns is cited from Aufidios Chius ; henoe it is
plain that this Anfidius oould be neither Namusa
Bar Taoea, the disciples of Seirins, for they lived
long befi>re Atilicinus. The Chian may possibly
be identified with Titus or Titus Aufidius, who
was consul under Hadrian, and is mentioned in the
pieamble of a senatnsconsnltum which is dted in
Dig. 5. tit. 8. s. 20 [22]. § 6. (Bruns, Qfdd am-
finmi FaHeanm F^ragmeHta ad wuKiu eognotemdum
jtm Aimenram, p. 16, Tubingse, 1842.) [J.T.O.]

AUFI'DIUS NAMUSA. [Namusa.]

AUFI'DIUS TUCCA. [Tucca.]

AU'GABUS. [Acbaaus.]

AUGE or AUQEIA (hiyn or A^7«ia), a daugh-
ter of Aleus and Neaers, was a priestess of Athena,
and haTing beeome by Heracles the mother of a
son, she concealed him in the temple of the god-
dess. In consequence of this profanation of the
sanctnaiy, the country was visited by a scarcity ;
and when Aleus was informed by an oracle that
the temple of Athena was profiined by something
unholy, he searched and fomid the child in it, and
ordered him to be exposed on mount Parthenion,
where he was suckled by a stag {fhau^t\ whence
the boy derived the name of Telephns. Auge was
aurreodered to Nanplios, who was to kill her, but
he gave her to Teuthras, king of the Mysians,
who made her his wife^ (Apollod. ii. 7. § 4, iii.
9l § 1.) The same story is related with some
modififcations by Puasanias ^viiL 4. § 6, 48. § 5),
Diodorus (iv. 33), Hyginus (Fab. 99), and Tietses
{fld Lgoopk, 206). Reelecting her subsequent
iBeetixig with her son Telephua, see Txlbphus.
Her tomb was shewn in the time of Pausanias
(viii 4. f 6) at Pergamus in Mysia. Auge was
lepteseuted by Polygnotns in the Lesche of Delphi.
(x. 28. § 4.) Another mythical personage of this
name, one of the Horae^ occurs in Hyginusi (Fab,
183.) [L. S.]

AU'OEAS or AUGEIAS (A^'os or A^fos),
a aon of Phorbas and Hermione, and king of
tha Epeians in Elia. According to some accounts
he was a son of Ekioe or Helios or Poseidon.
(PaBs.T.l.§7; ApoUod. iL & §5; SchoL ad
AfUUmu i. 172.) Hb mother, too, is not the
aaane in all traditions, for some oil her Iphiboe or
Nanpidame. (Tseta. ad l^eopL 41 ; Hygin. Fab,
1 4.^ He ia mentumed among the Argonauts, but
he IS moie celebrated in ancient story on account
of his connexion with Hoadesi one of whose

AUGURINUa

419

labours, imposed upon him by Eurystheus, was
to clear in one day the stables of Augoas, who
kept in them a large number of oxen. Heracles
was to have the tenth part of the oxen as his re-
ward, but when the hero had accomplished his
task bv leading the rivers Alpheus and Penens
through the stables, Augeas refused to keep his
promise. Heracles, therefore, made war upon
him, which terminated in his death and that of his
sons, with the exception of one, Phyleus, whom
Heracles phioed on the throne of his fiuher. ( Apol-
bd. ^ & ; ii 7. § 2 ; Diod. iv. 18, 33 ; Theocrit.
IdylL 25.) Another tradition preserved in Pau-
sanias (v. 3w § 4, 4. § 1) represents Augeas as
dying a natural death at an advanced age, and as
receiving heroic honours from Oxylus. [L. S.]

AU'GEAS or AU'GIAS (Aih^^ or A^ias),
an Athenian poet of the middle comedy. Suidas
(c «.) and Eudoda (p. 69) mention the following
plays of his : "Aypoutosy Ais^ Kornpo^fieyof, and
n<:fp<p6pa. He appears likewise to have written
epic poems, and to have borrowed fimn Antimachus
of Teos. (Fabric BOLGraec il p. 425. [C.P.M.]

AUGURI'NUS, the name of fiunilies in the
Genucia and Minucia gentes. The word is evi-
dently derived firom augur.

I. Geitum Atigttrmi,

They must ori^nally have been patricians, as wi
find consuls of this fimiily long before the consulship
was open to the plebeians. But here a difficulty
arises. Livy calls (v. 13, 18) Cn. Genudus, who
was consular tribune in B. c 399 and again in 396,
a plebeian, and we learn torn the Caintoline Fasti
that his surname was Auguiinus. Now if livy
and the Capitoline Fasti are both right, the
Oenucii Augurini must have gone over to the
plebeians, as the Minucii Augurini did. It ia
possibb, however, that Augurinusin the Capitoline
Fasti may be a mistake for Aventinensis, which
we know was a plebeian fiunily of the same gens.

[AVBNTINBNSia.]

1. T. Gbnucius L. p. L. n. Auourinus, con-
sul & c. 451, abdicated his office and was made a
member of the first decemvirate. (Liv. iii. 33 ;
Dionys. x. 54, 56 ; Zonar. viL 18.) He was not
included in the second. In the contests in 445
respecting the admission of the plebs to the consul-
ship, which ended in the institution of the consular
tribunate, Augurinus recommended the patrician*
to make some concessions. (Dionys. xi. 60.)

2. M. Gbnucius L. p. L. n. Auguaxmub, brother
of the preceding (Dionys. xL 60), consul b. c. 445,
in which year the consular tribunate was instituted,
and the lex Canuleia carried, establishing con-
nubium between the paties and plebs. (Liv; iv.
1, Slc ; Dionys. xi 52, 58 ; Diod. xii. 31 ; Zonar.
vii. 19 ; VaiT. L, L, y. 150, ed. M'dller.)

3. Cn. Gbnucius M. p. M. n. Augurinus,
consular tribune b. c. 399, and again in 896, in
the latter of which years he was cut off by an am-
buscade in the war with the Faliscans and Cape-
nates. (Liv. V. 13, 18 ; Diod. xiv. 54, 90.)

II. ^ftMiieti ^M^artat.

They were originally patricians, but a part of
the fomily at least passed over to the plebeians
in B. a 439. [See below. No. 5.]

1. M. MiNUcius Auourinus, consul b. c. 497,
in which year the temple of Saturn was dedicated
and the Saturnalia instituted. (Liv. ii. 21; Dionys.
vi. I.) He was consul again in 492, when tliere
was a great fiynine-at Rome. He took an active

2b2

4*30

AUGURINUS.

part in the defence of Coriolanna, who wu brought
to trial in this year, but was unable to obtain his
acquittal (Liv. ii. 84 ; Dionys. vii. 20, 27 — 32,
38, 60, 61.) In the yictorious approach of Corio-
Iniius to Rome at the head of the Volscian army,
Aug:urinu8 was one of the embassy sent to in-
tercede with him on behalf of the dty. (Dionys.
viii. 22, 23.)

2. P. MiNuciUR AuGURZNUs, oonsttl B. c. 492,
was chiefly engaged in his consulship in obtaining
a supply of com from different countries, on Account
of the famine at Rome. (Lir. ii. 84; Dionys.
Tii. 1; Oros. it 5.)

3. L. MiNUciuu P. p. M. N. EsduiLiNus Au-
OURINU8, consul B. c 458, carried on the war
against the Aequians, but through fear shut himself
up in his camp on the Algidus, and allowed the
enemy to surround him. He was delivered from
his danger by the dictator L. Quinctius Cincin-
natus, who compelled him, howcTer, to resign his
consulship. In the Fasti Capitolini we have one
of the inversions which are so common in Roman
history : in the Fasti, Angurinns is represented as
consul raffectus in place of one whose name is lost,
instead of being himself succeeded by another.
(Liv. iii. 25—29 ; Dionys. x. 22 ; Dion Cass. Froff,
xxxiv. 27, Pb 140, ed. Reimar; Val. Max. ii.
7. § 7, ▼. 2. § 2; Flor. i. 11 ; Zonar. vii. 17 ;
Niebuhr, i2it>m. Ht8L ii. n. 604.)

4. Q. MiNUCIUS P. P. M. N. E8QUILINU8 Au-

ouRiNUfl, brother of No. 8, consul b. c. 457, had
the conduct of the war against the Sabinea, but
could not do more than ravage their lands, as they
shut themselves up in their walled towns. (Liv.
iii 30 ( Dionys. x. 26, SO.)

5. L. MiNUCIUS AuouRiNUS, was appointed
praefect of the corn-market (prae/eehu cmnoHae)
in B. c. 439, in order to regulate the price of com
and obtain a supply firom abroad, as the people
were suffering from grievous famine. Sp. Maelius,
who distinguished himself by his liberal supplies of
com to the people, was accused by the patricians
of aiming at the sovereignty; and Augurinus is
■aid to have disclosed his treasonable designs to
the senate. The ferment occasioned by the assas-
sination of Maelius was appeased by Augurinus,
who is said to have gone over to the plebs fivm
the patricians, and to have been chosen by the
tribunes one of their body. It is stated, indeed,
that he was elected an eleventh tribune, as the
number of their body was full ; but this seems in-
credible. That he passed over to the plebs, how-
ever, is confirmed by the fact, that we find subee*
quently members of his family tribunes of the
pleba. Augurinus aI«o lowered the price of com
m three market days, fixing as the maximum an as
for a modius. The people, in their gratitude, pre-
sented him with an ox having its horns gilt, and
erected a statue to his honour outside the Porta

Trigemina, for which every body subscribed an
ounce of brass. (Liv. iv. 12—16; Plin. H, N.
xviii. 4, xxxiv. 11; Niebuhr, Rom. Nisi. ii. p. 423,
&6.) This circumetance is commemorated in the

AUOUSTINUS.

preceding coin of the Minuda gens. The <
represents the head of Pallas winged : the :
a column surmounted by a statue, which is not
clearly delineated in the annexed cut, with ears of
com springing up from its base. The inaeription
is a MiNvcL c p. AvovRiNi., with Roma at the
top. (Eckhel, v. p. 254.)

6. Tl Mjnucius Auoubinus, consul b. c. 305,
the last year of the Samnite war, was said in some
annals to have received a mortal wound in bottle.
(Liv. ix. 44 ; Diod. xx. 81.)

7. M. MiNUCIUS (Augurinus), tribune of the
plebs, B. c. 216, introduced the biU for the creation
of the triumviri mensarii. (Liv. xxiii. 21.)

8. C. MiNUCIUS Augurinus, tribune of the
plebs, & a 187, proposed the imposition of a fine
upon L. Scipio Asiaticus, and demanded that Scipio
should give security (prasdes). As Scipio, how»>
ever, refused to do so, Augurinus order»l him to
be seised and carried to prison, but was unable t*
carry his command into effect in oonsequenoe of
the intercession of his colleague, Tib. Sempraniua
Gracchus, the &ther of Tib. and C Oneefai.
(GelL viL 19.) A different account of this affiur
is given in Livy. (xxxviii. 55 — 60.)

9. Tl MiNUCIUS (Augurinus) Molliculuh,
was praetor peregrinns b. a 180, and died of the
pestilence which vidted Rome in that year. (Lit.
xL 35, 37.)

AUGURI'NUS, SE'NTIUS, a poet in th«
time of the younger Pliny, who wrote riiort poems,
such as epigrams, idylls, &&, which he called poS-
maUa, and which were in the style of CatuUns
and Calvus. He was an intimate friend of the
younger Pliny, whom he praised in his verses ;
and Pliny in return represented Augurinus as <

of the first of poets. One of his poems in praise of
~" ' 'the latter. (Plin.

ix. 8.)
AUGUSTI'NUS, AURE'LIUS, ST., thei

Pliny i

preserved in a letter of
Ep. Iv. 27,

illustrious of the Latin fathers, was bom on the
1 3th of November, a. d. 854, at Tagaate, an inland
town in Numidia, identified by D'Anville with the
modem Tajelt His fitther, Patricias, who died
about seventeen years after the birth of Anguatiny
was originally a heathen, but embraced Christiar
nity late in Uk, Though poor, he belonged to the
curiales of Tagaste. (August Ckmf. ii. 3.) He
is described by hit son as a benevolent but hot-
tempered man, comparatively careless of the
morals of his offspring, but anxious for his im-
provement in learning, as the means of future
success in life. Monnica,* the mother of Augoa-
tin, was a Christian of a singulariy devout and
gentle spirit, who exerted herself to the utmost
in training up her son in the practice of piety ;
but his disposition, complexionally ardent and
headstrong, seemed to bid defiance to h» ef>
forts. He has given, in his Confessions, a vivid
picturo of his boyish follies and vices, — ^his love of
play, his hatred of learning, his disobedience to his
parents, and his acts of deceit and theft It woold
indeed be absurd to infer from this recital that he
was a prodigy of youthful wickedness, such finilts
being unhappily too common at that eariy age.
None, however, but a veiy shallow moralist will
treat these singular disclosures with ridicule, or

* For the orthography of this name, see B«ibr»
GendUekie der Romi$(Aen LUerahir^ SmppUmemi^
vol. ii. p. 225. and note p. 228.'

AUOUSTINUS.

deny tliat dicrr open A Teiy important' chapter in
the history of human nature. When Augnetin
vas itill Tery young, he fell into a dangerous dis-
order, which induced him to wish for baptism ;
but on his recoyety, the rite was dehiyed. He
tells us that he was ezoeediuffly delighted, firom
his childhood, with the fid>ulous stories of the
Latin poets ; hut the difficulty of learning Greek
inspired him with a great diigust for that language.
He was sent, during his bovhood, to be educated
■t the neighbouring town of Madaura, and after-
wards remoTed to Carthage in order to proMcute
the study of rhetoric. Here he fell into ricious
praetaces ; and before he was eighteen, his concu-
bine bore him a son, whom he named Adeodatus.
He applied, howeyer, with characteristic ardour, to
the study of the great masters of rhetoric and phi-
losophy. In particular, he describes in strong
terms the beneficial effiwt produced upon him by
reading the Honensius of Cicero. Soon after this,
he embraced the Manichaean heresy, — a wild and
Tisionary system, repugnant alike to sound reason
and to Scripture, but not without strong foacina-
tions lor an ardent and imaginatire mind undisci-
plined in the lessons of prsctical religion. To this
pemidous doctrine he adhered for nine years, dur>
ing which he unhappily seduced othen into the
adoption of the nune errors.

After teaching grammar for some time at his
native pboe, he returned to Carthage, having lost
a friend whose .death affiscted him yery deeply.
At Carthage he became a teacher of rhetoric, and
in his twenty-seyenth year published his first
work, entitled, **de apto et pulchro,** which he
dedicated to Hierius, a Roman orator, known to
him only by his high reputation. Of the fiite
of this work the author seems to have been singu-
hriy careless ; for'when he wrote his ConfessionB,
he had lost sight of it altogether, and says he does
not remember whether it was in two or three
books. We agree with Lord Jefiery {EmyoL BriL
art. Beauty) in bmenting the disappearance of this
treatiw, which was probaUy defective enough in
strict scientific analysis, but could not fisil to
abound in ingenious disquisition and vigorous elo-

AUaUSTINUS,

421

About this time Augustin began to distrust the
baseless creed of the Manichaeans, and the more
so that he found no satisfoction from the reasonings
of their most celebrated teacher, Faustns, with
whom he frequently conversed. In the year 383,
he went, against the wishes of his mother, to
Rome, intending to exercise his profession as a
teacher of rhetoric there. For this step, he assigns
as his reason that the stndento in Rome behaved
with greater decorum than those of Carthage,
where the schools were often scenes of gross and
invpressible disorder. At Rome he had a danger-
ous iUnesa, from which however he soon recovered;
and after teaching rhetoric for a few months, he
left the imperial city, in disgust at the fraudulent
condnct of some of his students, and went to
llifam, designing to pursue his profession in that
dty. At iSal time Ambrose was bishop of Mibn,
and his conversation and preaching made a good
inprescion upon Augustin. He was not, however,
converted to Christianity at once, but fell, for a
time, into a state of general uncertainty and scep-
ticism. The great mystery of all, the origin of
evil, especially perplexed and tormented him. By
degrees his mind acquired a healthier tone, and

the reading of some of the Phitonic phllosophera
(not in the original Greek, but in a Latin version)
disposed him still more fevoumbly towards the
Christian system. From these he turned, with a
delight nnfelt before, to the Holy Scriptures, in the
perusal of which his earlier doubto and difficulties
gave way before the self-evidencing light of divine
truth. He was greatly benefited by the religious
conversations wluch he held with Simplician, a
Christian presbyter, who had formerly iustructed
Ambrose himself in theology. After deep consi-
deration, and many struggles of feeling (of which-
he has given an interesting record in the eighth
and ninUi books of his Confessions), he resolved on
making a public profession of Christianity, and
was baptized by Ambrose at Milan on the 25th of
April, A. D. 387. His fellow-townsman and inti-
mate friend, Alypius, and his natural son, Adeo-
datus, of whose extraordinary genius he speaks
widi fond enthusiasm, were baptized on tho
same occasion. His mother Monnica, who had
followed him to Milan, rejoiced over this happy
event as the completion of all her desires on earth.
She did not long survive it ; for shordy after his
conversion, Augustin set out with her to return to
Africa, and at Ostia, on the banks of the Tiber, his
mother died, after an illness of a few days, in the
fifty-sixth year of her age. Her son has given, in
the nmth book of his Confessions (cc 8-1 1) a brief
but deeply interesting account of this excellent
woman. Augustin remained at Rome some time
after his mother^s death, and composed his treatises
d$ MoriLm Eoduiae CkUhoUoae et da MorUnu
Mamiekaeorumf de Quantitate AnunoBf and cis
Libera ArbUrio, The latter, however, was not
finished until some years after.

In the latter part of the year 388, Augustin re-
turned by way of Carthage to Tagaste. He sold the
small remains of his paternal property, and gave the
proceeds to the poor; and passed the next three years
in seclusion, devoting himself to religious exercises.
At this period of his life he wrote his treatises Ue
Gtmm contra MatHckaeo$, cfo Mutia^ de Magistro^
(addressed to his son Adeodatus), and de Vera
ReUgiom. The reputation of these works and of
their author*s personal excellence seems to have
been speedily difiused, for in the year 391, Augus-
tin, against his own wishes, was ordained a priest
by Valerius, then bishop of Hippo. On this, he s}ient
some time in retirement, in order to qualify himself
by the special stud v of the Bible for the work of
preaching. When he entered on this public duty,
he discharged it with great acceptance and success.
He did not, however, abandon his hibours as an
author, but wrote his tractate de UtUitate eredendit
inscribed to his friend Honontus, and another en*
titied de duabue Ammabut oontrri A/canchueoe,
He also published an account of his disputation
with Fortunatus, a distinguished teacher of the
Manichaean doctrine. In the year 393, he was
appointed, though still only a presbyter, to deliver
a discourse upon the creed before the council of
Hippo. This discourse, which is still extant, was
published at the solicitation of his friends.

In the year 395, Valerius exerted himself to ob>
tain Augustin as his colleague in the episcopal
charge; and though Augustin at first niged his
unwillingness with great sincerity, his scruples
were overoome, and he was orduned bishop of
Hippo. He performed the duties of his new office
with zealous fidelity, and yet found time amidst

432

AUGUSTINUa

them all for the oompontion of numy of hU aUeit
«iid most inteietting woik& His history, from the
time of hit delation to the tee of Hippo, is ao
closely implicated with the Donatistic and Pdar
gian controTersies, that it would he impracticaUe
to pursae its details within our prescribed limits.
For a full and aocnmte account of the part which
he took in these memorable oontentiona, the reader
is referred to the Ufe of Augnstin oontained in the
eleventh Tolnme of the Benedictine edition of his
works, and to the thirteenth volume of Tillemont^
** M^oires pour seirvir & rHistoixe Ecd^siastiqne,**
— « quarto ii 1075 vages devoted entirely to the
life and writings of tnis eminent fiUher. Of those
of his nnmerons woriu which we have not already
noticed, we mention the three following, as especi-
ally interesting and important: His Confessions,
in thirteen books, were written in the year 897.
They are addressed to the Ahnighty, and contain
an account of Aiigustin*s life down to the time
when he was deprived of his mother by death.
The last three books are occupied with an allego-
rical explanation of the Mosaic account of the crear
tion. His antobiognphy is written with great
genius and feeling; and though the interspersed
addresses to the DNeity break the order of the nar-
rative, and extend over a huge portion of the work,
they are too fine in themselves, and too character-
istic of the author, to allow us to complain of their
length and frequency. The celebrated treatise, d«
Chiiate Dei^ commenced about the year 413, was
not finished before a. d. 426. Its object and struo-
ture cannot be better exhibited than in the attthor*s
own words, taken from the 47th chapter of the se-
cond book of his Reiraet<Uiome$ : ** Interea Roma
Oothonim irruptione, agentium sub nge AJarico,
atque impetu magnae dadis eversa est : cujus ever-
sionem deorum folsomm multorumque cultores,
quos nsttato nomine Paganos vocamus, in Christiap
nam religionem relerre conantes, solito aoerbius
et amarius Deum verum Uasphemara coepemnt
Unde ego exardescens selo domns Dei, adversus
eorum bhisphemias vel erroies, libros de Chiiate
Dei scribere instituL Quod opus per aliquot annos
me tenuit, eo quod alia miilta intercnrrebant, quae
diflhrre non oporteret, et me prius ad solvendnm
eccupabant Hoc autem de Civiiate Dei grands
opus tandem viginti duobns libris est terminatum.
Quorum quinque primi eoa refellnnt, qui res hu-
manas ita prosperari volunt, nt ad hoc multorum
deorum cultum, quos Pagani colore consoerunt, ne-
cessarinm esse arbitrentur ; et quia prohibetur, mala
ista exoriri atque abnndan oontendunt Sequentes
antem quinque advenms eoa loqnnntnr, qui fotentnr
haec mahi, nee defuisse nnquam, nee defotum mor-
talibus ; et sa nunc magna, nunc parva, locis, tem-
poribus, peraonisque, variari : sed deorum multorum
cultum, quo eu sacrificatur, propter vitam poet
mortem futursm, esse utilem disputant. His eigo
decern libris dnae istae vanae opiniones Chiistianae
religionis advenariae refellnntar. Sed ne quisquam
nos aUena tantum redargnisse, non antem nostra
aasemisse, reprehenderet, id agit pan altera operis
hujus, quae duodedm libris continetur. Quamqnam,
vbi opus est, et in prioribus decem quae nostra sunt
asseramus, et in duodedm posterioribus redargua-
mns advensL Dnodecim eigo librorum sequentinm,
primi quatnor oontinent exortum duarum Qvitatnm,
quamm est una Dei, altera hujus mundL Secundi
qnatuor excursum earum sive procursum. Tertii
vero, qui et postremi, debitos fines. Ita

AUQU8TINU&

ngittti et duo libri cum dnt de atiaqae Civitate
conacripti, titolom tameo a meliore aocepenmt, at
de Cmkaki Dei potins voearentur.** The leaniiog
displayed in this remarkable woik is extensive fr
ther than profound ; its contents are too misoeUar
neons and desnltory, and its reasonings are often
more ingenious than satisfocUny. Yet, after every
due abatement has been made, it will maintain ttt
reputation as one of the most extraordinary pro-
ductions of human intellect and indnttry. The
RetradOtiomM of Augnstin, written in the year
428, deserve notice as evindng the sin^^ukr can-
dour of die author. It consists of a review of all
his own productions ; and besides explanations and
qualifications of mudi that he had written, it not
nnfiequently presents acknowiedgments of down-
right erron and mistakes. It is one of the noblest
sacrifices ever laid upon the altar of truth by a
majestic intellect acting in obedioioe to the purest

The life of Augnstin dosed amidst aoenea of
violence and blood. The Vandals nnder the lero-
dous Oenserie invaded the north of Afiiea, a. n.
429, and in the following year laid si^ge to Hippow
Full of grief for the suflferLigs which he witnessed
and the daqgen he foreboded, the aged bishop
prayed that Qod would grant his pe4^ a deliver-
ance from these dreadful mlamities, or else siqiply
them with the fortitude to endnre their woes : fin
himself he besoogfat a speedy liberation from the
flesh. His prayer was granted ; and in the third
month of the nege, on the 28th of August, 430,
Augnstin breathed hb last, in the seventy-sixth
year of his age. The character of this emineiit
man is admitted on all hands to have been marked
by conspicuous excellence after his pnfiessioQ of
the Christian foith. The only foults of which he
can be accused are an ooeasfonal excess of severity
in his contnvernal writings, and a ready aoquiee-
cence in the persecution of the Donatists. His in*
tellect was in a very high degree vigorous, acute,
and comprehensive ; and he pooseseed to ikue last a
fund of ingenuous sensibility, which gives an inde-
scribable «rm to most of his compoutions. Hie
style is full of lifo and force, but deficient both in
purity and in elegance. His learning seema to
have been principally confined to the Latin anthon;
of Greek he knew but little, and of Hebrew no-
thing. His thedogical opinions varied oondderaUy
even af^ he became a Christian ; and it was
during the later period of his life that he adopted
those peculiar tenets with regard to grace, predc*-
tination, and free-will, which in modern timea
have been called Augustinian. His influence in
his own and in every succeeding age has been in»-
mense. Even in the Roman cSttholic Church hia
authority b professedly held in high esteem ; al-
though his later theological system has in reality
been proscribed by every party in that communion,
except the leameo, philosophic, and devout frater-
nity of the Jansenists. The early Reformen drank
de^ly into the qiirit of his speculative tbeoh^gy ;
and many even of those who recoil most shrink-
ingly from his doctrine of predestinadon, hare
done ample justice to his surpassing enecgy of in-
tellect, and to the warmth and purity of his reli-
giouB feelings.

The earliest edition of the collected works of
Augnstin is that of the celebrated Ameibach, whick
appeared in nine volumes folio, at Basle, 1506, and
was reprinted at Paris in 1515. This edition dad

AUGUSTINU3.

not, bowever, eontain Uie Epulolae, tho Sarmtmm,
and the EmamUiome$ m PmUmMy which had been
preTJoosly pnbliahed by Amerbach. In J 529,
tbe worka of Angoatin were again publiahed at
Basle, from the preaa of Frobenina, and under the
editorship of EnMoiua, in ten Yolomea folio. This
edition, thoQgh by no meana fimltleaa, was a oon-
lide^Hble improvement upon that of Amerbach. It
was reprinted at Paris in 1531-32; at Venice,
with some improvementa, in 1552, and again in
1570; at Lyona in 1561-^3, and again in 1571.
h was also iasaed from the press of Frobenius at
fissk, with Yaiioiia alterations, in 1543, in 1556,
in 1569, and in 1570. In 1577 the Taluable edi-
tion of Anguatin prepared by the learned divines
of Lottvain, was published at Antwerp, by CbrisU>>
pber Plantin, in ten volumes folio. It far suipaiaes
in critical ezactneas all the preceding editions ; and
though, on the whole, inferior to that of the Bene-
dietmea, it is still held in high estimation* No
fewer than aixteen of the **TheoIogi Lovanienses*^
were employed in preparing it for publication. It
has been very frequently reprinted : at Geneva in
1596; at Cologne in 1616 ; at Lyons in 1664 ; at
Paris in 1586, in 1603, in 1609, m 1614, in 1626,
m 1635, and in 1652. The Benedictine edition
«f the worka of Auguatin, in eleven volumes folio,
was published at Paris in 1679—1700. It was
•eveiely handlfd by Father Simon ; but its supe-
riority to all the former editions of Augnstin is
geueially acknowledged. The first volume con-
taiDs, besides the Retractations and the Confes-
sions, the greater part of the works written by
AngDstin before his elevation to the episcopal dig-
nity. The aeoond comprisea his letters. The thi^
and fourth indnde his ezegetical writings, the
fourth being entirely filled up with hia Commen-
tary on the Psalms. The fifth volume contains
the sermona of Auguatin. The sixth embracea his
Opera Monilia. The seventh consists of the trea-
tiw de OxitMiU Dei, The eighth comprehends his
principal works against the Manichaeans, and those
against the Arians. The ninth comprises his con-
troveiual writings against the DonaUsts. The
tenth oonaiaU of hia treatises on the Pekgian con-
troversy. Each of these volumes contains an ap-
pendix conaiating of works falsely attributed to
Auguatin, &c. The eleventh volume is occupied
with the life of Augnstin, for the preparation of
which Tillemont lent the sheets of his unpubli&hed
volume upon this fother. This valuable edition
was reprinted at Paris, in eleven thick imperial
octavo volnmes, 1836—39. The edition of Le
Ckrc (who calls himself Joannes Phereponus)
sf^eared (professedly at Antwerp, but in reality;
at Amsterdam, in 1700 — 1703. It is a republica-
tion vi the Beaiedictine edition, with notes by Le
Clerc, and some other supplementary matter ; be-
sides an additional volume containing the poem of
Prosper de Ingmtia, the Commentary of Pelagius
on the Epistles of Paul, and some modem produc-
tions referring to the life and writings of Augnstin.
Of the numerous editions of the separate works
of Augnstin the following are all that we have
space to enumerate : — De CiviicUe Dei: editio prin-
cept, e monaaterio Sublacensi, 1467, foL; Mogun-
tiae per Petr. Schoeffer, cum commentariis Thomae
Valois et Nic Triveth, 1473, foL, reprinted at
Basle in 1479 and again in 1515; commentariis
illnstratum atudio et lab^ Jo. Lud. Vivis, Basileae,
15*22, 1555, 1670, foL ; cum commentariis Leon.

AUGU8TULUS.

423

Coquoei et Jo, Lud. Vivis, Paria, 1613, 1636, foL,
Lipa. 1825, 2 volsb 8vo. Cbff/^sSKMMs .* editio
prinoeps, Mediobmi, 1475, 4ta; Lovanii, 1563,
12mo. and again 1573, 8vou; Antverp. 1567, 1568,

1740, 8vo.; Lugd. Batav. 1675, 12mo. apud Else-
Is, 1776, 12mo. {an
mended) ; BeroL 1828, eo. A. Neander;

vir. ; Paris, ]

'an edition highly com-
1. A. Neander; Lips.
(Taochnits), 1837, ed. C. H. Bruder ; Oxon.
(ParkerX 1840, ed. K a Pusey. De FuU et
Operibm: editio prinoeps, Coloniae, 4to. 1473:
ed. Jo. Hennichio, Franco! ad M. et Rint^lii,
1652, 8vo. De Doehruta Christiana: Hebnstad.
1629, 8vo. ed. Oeorgius Calixtus, reprinted at
Hehnstadt in quarto, 1655} Lips. 1769, 8vo. ed.
J. C. B. Teegius, cum prae£ J. F. Burscberi. De
^rUu etIMera: Lips. 1767, 1780, 8vo. ed. J. C.
B. Teegius; Regiment 1824, 8vo. cum prae£ H.
Olshausen. De Cot^ugm A dulterinie : Jenae, 1698,
4to. cum notis Jurisconsult! celeberrimi (Joannis
Schilter) quibus dqgma Ecdesiae de matrimonii
dissolutione illustratur.

The principal sources of information respecting
the life of Augnstin are his own Confossions, Re-
tractations, and Epistles, and his biography written
by his pupil Possidius, bishop of Calama. Among
the best modem works on this subject are those of
Tillemont and the Benedictine editors already men-
tioned ; Laurentii Berti ** De rebus gestis Sancti
Augnstini,** &c Venice, 1746, 4to. ; Schrockh,
*'Kirchengeschichte,'* vol. xv.; Neander, **Gea-
chichte der Christlichen Religion und Kirche,** voL
ii.; Biihr, *^Geschichte der Romischen Literatur,**
SuppUmmtt voL ii For the editions of the works
of Augnstin, see Caa. Oudin. ^ Commentarius de
Scriptoribus Ecclesiae Antiquia,** vol. L pp. 931 —
993, and a T. G. Schbnemann's ** Bibliotheca
Histor.-Litenma Patrum Latinorum,** voL ii. pp.
33 — 363. On the Pehigian controversy, see (be-
sides Tillemont^ G. J. Vossii ^ Historia de Contro-
versiis quae Pelagius ejusque reliquiae moverunt,**
0pp. vol vL; C. W. F. Walch's **Ketxerhistorie,"
vol iv. und V. ; G. F. Wiggers' •* Versuch einer
pragmat. Darstellnng des Augtistiuismus und Pela-
gianismuB,** Berlin, 1821. [J. M. M.]

AUGU'STULUS, ROMULUS, the kst Ro-
man emperor of the West, was the son of Orestes,
who seized the government of the empire after
having driven out the emperor Julius Nepos.
Orestes, probably of Gothic origin, married a
daughter of the comes Romulus at Petovio or Pe-
tavio, in the south-western part of Pannonia ; their
son was called Romulus Augustus, but the Greeks
altered Romulus into Mw/wAAor, and the Romans,
despising the youth of the emperor, changed Au-
gustus into Augustulus. Orestes, who declined
assuming the purple, had his youthful son pro-
claimed emperor in ^ d. 475, but still retained the
real sovereignty in his own handa. As early aa
476, the power of Orestes was overthrown by
Odoacer, who defeated his rival at Pavia and put
him to death ; Paulus, the brother of Orestes, woa
slain at Ravenna. Romulus Augustulus was allow-
ed to live on account of his youth, beauty, and
innocence, but was exiled by the victor to the villa
of Lucullus, on the promontory of Miseniun in
Campania, which was then a fortified castle. There
he lived upon a yearly allowance of six thousand
pieces of gold : his ultimate fiite is unknown.

The series of Roman emperors who had govern-
ed the state from the battle of Actium, & c. 31.
during a period of five hundred and seven years.

424

AUGUSTUS.

doeeB with the deposition of the wd of Orattet ;
and, strangely enough, the kst emperor combined
the names of the first king and the first emperor of
Rome. [Orbstis, Odoacxr.] (Amm. Marc
Eaeeerpta^ pp. 662, 663, ed. Paris, 1681; Casdod.
Ckromeon, ad Zenonem ; Jomand. de RegRormm
Swxeaskme^ p. 59, <fe Rih, GoUl, pp. 128, 129, ed.
Lindenbrog; Procop. de BeiL Qotk, i. 1, ii. 6 ;
Cedrenus, pi 350, ed. Paris; Theophanes, p. 102,
ed. Paris ; ETagrins, ii 16.) [ W. P.J

AUGUSTUS, the first emperor of the Roman
empire, was bom on the 23rd of September of the
year b. c. 63, in the consulship of M. Tollios
Cioero and C. Antonios. He was the son of C.
OctaTitts by Atia, a dao^hter of Jnlia, the sister of
C. Julius Caesar, who is said to hare been de-
scended from the ancient Latin hero Atys. His
real name was, like that of his fiither, C. Octavius,
but for the sake of brevity, and in order to avoid
confusion, we shall call him Augustus, though this
was only an hereditary surname which was siven
him afterwards by the senate and the people to
express their venemtion for him, whence the Greek
writers translate it by 2«tfarrtf f . Various wonderful
signs, announcing his future greatness, were subse-
quently believed to have preceded or accompanied
his birth. (Suet ^a^. 94 ; Dion Cass. xlv. l,&c.)

Augustus lost his fiither at the age of fotir years,
whereupon his mother married L. Marcius Philip-
pus, and at the age of twelve (according to Nicolaus
Damascenus, />8 Vii, Aug, 3, three yean earlier)
he delivered the funeral eulogium on his grand-
mother, Julia. After the death of his fiither his
education was conducted with great care in the
house of his grandmother, Julia, and at her death
he retomed to his mother, who, as well as his
step-fiither, henceforth watched over his education
with the utmost vigilance. His talents and beauty,
and above all his relationship to G. Julius Caesar,
drew upon him the attention of the most distin-
guished Romans of the time, and it seems that J.
Caesar himself^ who had no male issue, watched
over the education of the promising youth with no
less interest than his parents. In his sixteenth
year (N. Damascenus erroneously says in his
fifteenth) he received the toga virUis, and in the
same year was made a member of the college of
pontiff, in the place of L. Domitios, who had been
killed after the battle of Pharsalia. (N. Damasc.
lci\ Veil. Pat ii. 59 ; Suet Avg, 94 ; Dion
Cass. xlv. 2.) From this time his ancle, C. Julius
Caesar, devoted as much of his time as his own
busy life allowed him to the practical education of
his nephew, and trained him for the duties of the
public career he was soon to enter upon. Dion
Cassius rehites that at this time Caesar also brought
about his elevation to the rank of a patrician, but
it is a well attested fivt that this did not take
place till three years later. In b. c. 47, when
Caesar went to Africa to put down the Pompeian
party in that country, Augustus wished to accom-
pany him but was kept back, because his mother
thought that his delicate constitution would be un-
able to bear the fiitigues connected with such an
expedition. On his return Caesar distinguished
him, nevertheless, with military honours, and in his
triumph allowed Augustus to ride on horMback
behind his triumphal car. In the year following
(b. a 45 ), when Caesar went to Spain against the sons
of Pompey, Augustus, who had then completed his
seventeenth year, was to have accompanied his

AUOUSTUa

nncle,bat was obliged to remain behind on aooomt
of illness, but soon joined him with a few com-
panions. During his whole lifi»-tiBie Augostna,
with one exception, was unfortunate at sea, and
this his first attempt neariy cost him his life, for
the vessel in which he sailed was wiedced on the
coast of Spain. Whether he arrived in Gaesarls
camp in time to take part in the battle of
Mnnda or not is a disputed point, though the
former seems to be more probable. (Soet Awg.
94 ; Dion Cass. xliiL 41.) Caesar became more
and more attached to his nephew, for he seems to
have perceived in him the elements of everything
that would render him a worthy successor to him-
self; he constantly kept him about hia person, and
while he was yet in Spain he is said to have made
his will and to have adopted Augustus as his son,
though without informing him of it In the
autumn of b. c. 45, Caesar returned to Rome with
his nephew ; and soon afterwards, in accordance
with tne wish of his undo, the senate raised the
gens Octavia, to which Augustus belonged, to the
rank of a patrician gens. About the same time
Augustus was betrothed to Servilia, the daughter
of P. Servilitts Isauticus, but the engagement wa^
pears afterwards to have been broken o£

The extraordinary distinctions and fevonn which
had thus been conferred upon Aogustus at inch an
eariy age, must have excited his pride and ambi-
tion, of which one remarkable example is recorded.
In the very year of his return from Spain he waa
presumptuous enough to ask for tne office of
magister equitum to the dictator, his unde. Cae-
sar, however, refused to grant it, and gave it to
VL Lepidus instead, probably because he thought
his nephew not yet fit for such an office; He
wished that Augustas should accompany him on
the expedition which he contemphited against the
Getae and Parthians ; and, m order that the
young man might acquire a more thorough pnM>-
tical training in military affirirs, he sent him to
Apollonia in Illyricnm, where some legions were
stationed, and whither Caetar himself intended to
follow him. It has oficn been supposed that Cae-
sar sent his nephew to Apollonia for the purpose
of finishing his intellectual education ; but although
this was not neglected during his stay in that dty,
yet it was not the object for which he was sent
thither, for Apollonia offered no advantages for the
purpose, as may be inferred finm the fiwt, that
Augustas took his instructors — ^the rhetorician
Apollodorus of Pergamus and the mathematidan
Tbeogenes, with him from Rome. When Caesar
had i^ain to appoint the magistrates in b. c. 44,
he remembered the desire of his nephew, and con-
ferred upon him, while he was at Apollonia, the
office of magister equitum, on which he was to
enter in the autumn of b. c. 43. But things
turned out fiur differently. Augustus had scarody
been at Apollonia six months, when he waa sur-
prised by the news of his uncled murder, in
March, b. a 44. Short as his residence at this
place had been, it was yet of great influence upon
his future life : his military exercises seem to have
strengthened his naturally delicate constitutioii,
and uie attentions and flatteries which were paid
to the nephew of Caesar by tiie most distinguished
persons connected with the legions in Illyricnm,
stimulated his ambition and love of dominion, and
thus exphun as well as excuse many of the acts of
which he was afterwards guilty. It was at Apol>

AUQUSTUa
Iniia, alto, diAt Angni tu fenrnd hk intinMite
biendihip with Q. SalTidieniu Rnfiis and M. Vip-
MiiiiiftA^ppa.

When the newt of GMnr*t miuder niched the
tnwps in lUyriciim, tiiey immedistely ofiered to
fbllov Angnttus to Italy and avenge his nnde'k
death ; hot fear and iffnonnoe of the real itate of
afiin at Borne made him hetitate for a while. At
bit he reeohed to go to Italy aa a priyate person,
aeeompanied only by Agrippa and a few other
fnendSi In the bennning of Anril he htnded at
Lapiae, near Bmndttfiam, and here he heard of
hii addption into the geni Julia and of his being
the heir of Cassar. At Brondnsinm, whither he
neit praeeeded, he was sainted by the soldiers as
Caear, which name he henceforth assumed, for his
legitimate name now was C. Julius Caesar Octa-
nanus. After haying yisited his step&ther in the
aejghboiiriiood of Naples, he arrived at Home, ap-
parently about the beginning of May. Here he
demsaded nothing but the private property which
GKsar had left huo, but dedared that he was re-
solved to avenge the murder of his benefoetor.
The atate of parties at Rome was most perplexing ;
and one cannot bat admin the extraordinary tact
sod prudence which Augustus disphiyed, and the
akill with which a youth of barely twenty contrived
to Uind the meet experienced statesmen in Rome,
sod eventually to carry all his designs into efiect
It was not the faction of the conspiraton that
placed difficulties in his way, but one of Caesar^s
own party, M. Antony, who had in his possession
the money and papers of Caesar, and refused to
give them up. Augustus dedar^ befon the prae-
tor, in the usual manner, that he accepted of the
inheritance, and promised to give to the people the
portion of his nucleus property which he had be-
queathed them in his wiU. Antony endeavoured
by all means to pnvent Augustus m>m obtaining
his objects ; but the conduct of Augustus gained
the fiivour of both the senate and the people.
[Antonius, p. 215, b.] Augustus had to con-
tend agunst Dec. Brutus, who was in possession
of Cisalpine Gaul, aa well as against Antony ; but
to get rid of one enemy at least, the sword vras
drawn against the latter, the mon dangerous of
the two. While Antony was collecting troops for
the war against D. Brutus, two of the legions
▼hidi came firom Macedonia, the ^gio Martia
sod the fifth, went over to Auffustus ; and to pre-
vent the renmining troops following the example,
-Antony hastened with them to the north of Italy.
Cieen, who had at first looked upon Augustus
with contempt, now besan to regard him as the
only msn capable of deuTering the npublic fircnn
its troubles; and Augustus in ntum courted
Cicero. On the 10th of December, Cicero, in his
third Philippic, proposed that Augustus should be
entmated with the command of &e army against
Antony, and on the first of January, a c. 43, he
repeated the same proposal in his fifth Philippic.
The senate now granted mon than had been
aaked: Augustus obtained the command of the
annj with the title and insignia of a praetor, the
right of voting in the senate with the oonsulan,
and of holding the consulship ten yean befon he
attained the legitimate age. He was accordingly
sent by the senate, vrith the two consuls of the
year, C. Vibiua Pansa and A. Hirtaus, to compel
Antony to raise the siege of Mutina. Augustus £s-
tmgttished himndf by his defence of the camp near

AUGUSTUS.

43ft

Mutina, for which the sbldlen sainted him aa
imperator. The fell of the two eonsuls thnw the
command of their armies into his hands. Antony
was humbled and obliged to flee across the Alps.
Various nports wen spread in the meantime of
disputes between D. Brutus and Augustus, and it
was even said that the death of the two consuls
was the work of the Utter. The Roman aris-
tocracy, on whose behalf Augustus had acted, now
determined to pnvent him ftom acquiring all
further power. They entrusted D. Brutus with
the command of the oonsular armies to prosecute
the war against Antony, and made other regula-
tions whidi wen intended to pnvent Augustus
gaining any further popuUuityvritn the soldiers. He
remained inactive, and seemed ready to obey the
commands of the senate. Antony had in the
meantime become recondled with the govemon in
Oanl and Spain through the mediation of Lepidus,
and was now at the head of a powerful army.
In these circumstances Auffustus nsolved to seek
a power which might assist him in gaining over An-
tony, or enable him to oppose him mon efiectually
if necessary. This power vras the consulship. He
was very popukr with the soldien, and they wen
by promises of various kinds induced to demand
the consulship for him. The senate was terrified,
and granted the request, though, soon after, the
arrival of troops from Afiica emboldened them
again to dedan against him. But Augustus had
won the fovour of these troops : he encamped on
the campus Martins, and in the month of August
the people elected him consul together with Q.
Pedius. His adoption into the gens Julia was now
sanctioned by the curies ; the sums due to the peo-
ple, according to the will of Julius Caesar, wen
paid, the murdenn of the dictator outhiwed, and
Augustus appointed to carry the sentence into
effect He fint marched into the north, professedly
against Antony, but had scarcely entered Etruria,
when the senate, on the proposal of Q. Pedius,
npealed the sentence of outlawry against Antony
and Lepidus, who wen just descending from the
Alps with an army of 17 legions. D. Brutus took
to flight, and iras afterwards murdend at Aquileia
at the command of Antony. On their arrival at
Bononia, Antony and Lepidus wen met by Au-
gustus, who beciune reconciled with them. It was
agreed by the three, that Augustus should lay
down his consulship^ and that the empin should
be divided among them under the title of triunwni
rei pvblieoB eomstUuemdaey and that this arrange-
ment should h»t for the next five years. Lepidus
obtained Spain, Antony Gaul, and Augustus Africa,
Sardinia, and Sicily. Antony and Augustus wen
to prosecute the war against the murdenn of
Caesar. The fint objects of the triumvin wen to
destroy their enemies and the npublican party ;
they began their proscriptions even befon they
arrived at Rome; their enemies wen murdered
and their property confiscated, and Augustus was
no less cruel than Antony. Two thousand equites
and three hundred senaton an said to have been
put to death during this proscription : the lands of
whole townships wen taken from their ownen
and distributed among the veteran soldiers. Num-
ben of Roman citizens took to flight, and found a
nfnge vrith Sex. Pompeius in Sicily. Augustus
fint directed his arms against the hitter, because
Pompeius had it in his power to cut off all pro-
Yidons from Rome. The army assembled at Rhe>

426

AUGUSTUa

gium ; but on attempt to ciobs OTer to Sicily was
thwarted by a naval victoir which P^mpeiuB gain-
ed over Q. Salvidienus Rnnii in the Terj tight of
Augustus. Soon after thii, Augustus and Antony
sailed across the Ionian sea to Greece, as Brutus
and Cassius were leaving Asia for the west.
Augustus was obliged to remain at Dyrrfaachium
on account of illness, but as soon as he had recov^
ered a little, he hastened to Philippi in the antumn
of B. c. 42. The battle of Philippi vras pained by
the two triumvirs : Brutus and Cassius in despair
put an end to their lives, and their foUowen
surrendered to the conquerors, with the exception
of those who placed their hopes in Sext Pompeius.
After this successful war, m which the victory
was mainly owing to Antony, though subsequently
Augustus claimed all the merit mr himself, the
triumvirs nuide a new division of the provinces.
Lepidus obtained Africa, and Augustus returned
to Italy to reward hu veterans with the lands he
had promised them. All Italy was in fisar and
trembling, as every one anticipated the repetition
of the horrors of a proscription. His enemies,
especially Fulvia, the wife of Antony, and some
other of the friends of the latter, increased these
apprehensions by fiilse reports in order to excite
the people against him ; for Augustus was detained
for some time at Brundusium by a fr«sh attack of
illness. But he pacified the minds of the people
by a letter which he wrote to the senate.

These circumstances not only prevented for
the present his undertaking anything fresh against
Sext. Pompeius, but occasioned a new and unex-
pected war. On his airival at Rome, Augustus
found that Fulvia hod been spreading these
rumours with the view of drawing away her hus-
band frvm the aims of Cleopatrs, and that L.
Antonius, the brother of the triumvir, was used
by her as an instrument to gain her objects. Au-
gustus did all he could to avoid a rupture, but in
vain. L. Antonius assembled an airny at Prae-
neste, with which he threw himself into the
fortified town of Perusia, where he was blockaded
by Augustus with three annies, so that a fearful
fiunine arose in the place. This happened tovraids
the end of b. a 41. Afier sereral attempts to
break through the blockading armies, L. Antonius
was obliged to surrender. The dtiiens of Perusia
obtained pardon from Augustus, but the senators
were put to death, and from three to four hundred
noble Perusines were butchered on the 15th of
Aiarch, a. c. 40, at the altar of Oiesar. Fulvia
fled to Greece, and Tiberius Nero, with his wife
Livia, to Pompeius in Sicily and thence to Antony,
who blamed the authors of the war, probably for
no other reason but because it had been unsuccess-
ful. Antony, however, sailed with his fleet to
Brundusium, and preparations for war were made
on both sides, but the news of tlie death of Fulvia
in Greece accelerated a peace, which was concluded
at Brundusium, between the two triumvirs. A
new division of the provinces was again made :
Augustus obtained all the parts of the empire west
of the town of Scodia in Illyricum, and Antony
the eastern proyinces, while Italy was to belong to
them in common. Antony also formed an engage-
ment with the noble-minded Octayia, the sister of
Augustus and widow of C. Marcellns, in order to
confirm the new friendship. The marriage was
celebrated at Rome. Sext. Pompeius, who had
had no share in these tiansactions, continued to

AUGUSTUS.

cut off the provisions of Rome, whidi was aaiSBting
greatly from scarcity : scenes of violence and outr
rage at Rome shewed the exasperation of the peo-
ple. Augustus oould not hope to satisfy the
Romans unless their most urgent vrants were
satisfied by sufficient supplies of food, and this
oouM not be effected in any other way but by a
recondltation with Pompeius. Augustus had an
interview with him on the coast of Misenum, in
B. c. 39, at which Pompeius received the prooon-
sulship and the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and
Corsica, together with the province of Aefaaia.
In return for these concessions he was to provide
Italy with com. In order to convince the U4>nians
of the sincerity of his intentions, Augustus be-
trothed M. Maroellus, the son of Octavia and step-
son of Antony, who was present on this occsai«wi,
to a daughter of Pompeius.

Peace seemed now to be restored eveiywhere.
Antony returned to the East, where his generals
had been successful, and Augustus too received
favourable news from his lieutenants in Spain and
GauL Augustus, however, was anxious for an op-
portunity of a war, by which he might deprive
Sext Pompeius of the provinces whi(£ had been
ceded to him at Misenum. A pretext was soon
found in the fiict, that Pompeius allowed piracy to
go on in the Mediterranean. Augustas aolicated
the aid of the two other triumvirs, bat they did
not support him ; and Antony was in reality glad
to see Augustus engaged in a strqggle in which he
was surs to suflGur. The fleet of Augnstns suffered
gnatly from storms and the activity of Democfaaies,
the admiral of Pompeius; but the latter did not
follow up the advantages he had gained, and Au-
gustus thus obtained time to repair his ships, and
send Maecenas to Antony to invite him affdn to
ta^ part in the war. Antony hereupon soiled to
Tarentom, in the bqpnning of the year 37, with
300 ships ; but, on hu arrival there, Angustos had
changed his mind, and declined the assistaaocL
This conduct exasperated Antony; but his wife,
Octavia, acted as mediator ; the two triumvirs met
between Tarentum and Metapontum, and the ur^
gent necessity of the times compelled them to lay
aside their mutual mistrust Augustus promised
an amy to Antony for his Parthian war, while
Antony sent 120 ships to increase the fleet of Au-
gustus, and both agreed to prolong their office of
triumvirs for five years longer. While Antony
hastened to Syria, Octavia remained with her bro-
ther. Soon after this, M. Vipsanius Agrippa' re-
ceived the command of the fleet of Augustus, and
in July of the year 36, Sicily vras attacked on all
sides; but stonns compelled the fleet of Augustus
to rotum, and Lepidus alone succeeded in landing
at Lilybaeum. Pompeius remained in his usual
inactivity ; in a sea-fight off Mylae he lost thirty
ships, and Augustus landed at Tauiomenium.
Agrippa at List, in a decisive naval battle, put an
end to the contest, and Pompeius fled to Asia.
Lepidus, who had on aU occasions been treated
with neglect, now wonted to take Sicily for him-
self ; but Augustus easily gained over his troopa,
and Lepidus himself submitted. He vras sent to
Rome by Augustus, and resided there for the re-
mainder of his life as pontifex maximufc The
forces which Augustus had under his comniand
now amounted, according to Appian, to farty-fi%'e
legions, independent of the light-armed troops and
the cavalry, and to 600 ships. Augustas rewarded

AUGUSTUS.

JiissoldSen whli gnlandj and money, and pimniied
itill fnrther ninuds; but the yeteimni iofuted
Bpoo their diimiMflP, and npon reoeiying (at once)
the lands and all the snnia Uiat had been promiaed
them. Angoatna quelled the rebellion in ita oom-
nKDcanent bj leTerity combined with libexality :
he diinuMed the Tetemni who had fought at Mu-
tim aod Philippl, and oidered them to quit Sidly
immediately, that their dispoaition might not apiead
farther among the loldiera. The latter were latia-
fied with the promiaea of Aognatiu, which he ful-
filled at the expenae of Sicily, and lands were aa-
signed to the ?etenna in Campania. Anguatna
now lent back the ahipa of Antony, and took poa-
Kanon of Africa. The Roman senate hastened to
honour the oouqneror in the most extmvasant
r; and when he approached the city, whidi
enss had goremed during hia absence^ the
B and people flodced oat to meet him. Avt-
gustos addmssed the aenate in a Tory modest man-
ner, snd declined some of the distinctions which
wen oflered him. He oelebated his option on
the 1 3th of NaTember, b. c. 36. The abundant
npply of pvoTiaiona which waa now brought to
Borne satisfied the wants and wishes of the people;
and as this happy state of things was the result of
hii Tietory, hu interests coincided with those of
the people, whose bordena were alao leasened in
vaiions ways.

By the conquest of two of his rirala, Angustns
hsd now acquired atrength enouffh to enter upon
the contest with the thidL He Srat endeaToured,
however, as nni^ aa waa in his power, to remedy
the eonfiuion and demonlisation in which Italy
had been inToWed in consequence of the civil wars,
and he pretended only to wait for the arriTsl of his
coUeqgtte in order to withdraw with him into pri-
Tste life, aa the peace of the republic was now re-
stored. This inetended self-denial did not remain
onrewarded, for the people elected him pontifex
maznnns, thouglw Lepidus, who held this office,
vsa yet alive; and the aenate decreed, that he
should inhabit a pabbe building, that hia person
should be invidlable, and that he should sit by the
side of the tribonea. Augustus took every oppop-
tnnity of pniaing and supporting his absent col>
feagne, Antony, and by thia stratagem the Romans
gndoslly becsone oom^ced, that if new disputes
■honld break out between them, the firalt could not
possibly lie with Augustua. But matters did not
yet cone to thia : the most urgent thing was to keep
hii troops engaged, and to acquire funda for paying
them. After suppressing a mutiny among the in-
solent vetenna, he parqiaied ibr a campaign against
some tribes on the north-eastern ooaat of the Adri-
atic, of which the Romans had never become oom-
plele masten, and which from time to time refused
to pay their tribute. Augustus marched along the
coost, without meeting with much resistance, until
he came near tlie country of the Japydes : their
capital Metulum was strongly fortified and garri-
soned ; but the persevemnoe of Augustus and the
courage of hia troopa compelled the garrison to sur-
render, and the place was changed into a heap of
ashes by the bmveJapjdes themselves (B.C. 35). As
the season of the year waa not yet much advanced,
Aogostos undertook a campaign against the Pan-
nonians in Segeatica. After several engagements
during their march through the country, the Ro-
mans appeared before the town of Segesta, which,
after a siege of thirty days, sued for pardon. Au-

AUGUSTU8.

gnatua, to suit his own purpose, imposed only a fine
upon tiie inhabitanta, and leaving his legate Fufius
Oenunus behind with a garrison of twenty-five
cohorts, he returned to Rome. Octavia had in the
meantime been repudiated by Antony ; and at the
request of Augustus the senate declared Octavia
and Livia inviohible, and granted them the right
of condueting their own affiurs without any male
aasistance — an apparent reparation for the insult
ofiered to Octavia by her husband, but m reality a
meana of keeping the recollection of it alive. Au-
gustas intended next to make an expedition against
Britain, but the news of fresh revolts in the coun-
tries from which he had just returned, altered hia
plan. His generals soon restored peace, but he
himself went to Dahsiatia, where Agrippa had the
command. Several towns were taken, and neither
life nor property waa spared. Aiognstns penetrated
as for as Setovia, where he was wounded in hia
knee. After hia recovery, he gave the command
to Statilitts Taurus, and returned to Rome to un-
dertake the consulship for the year n. c. 83, which
Le entered upon on the 1st of January together
with L. Volcatius Tallus, and laid down on the
same day« under the pretext of the Dalmatian war,
though his presence there was no longer necessary,
since Statihus Tanrns had ahready completed the
defeat of the Dalmatians. Out of the spoils made
in this war Augustus erected a portico called, alter
his sister, Octavia. During this year, Agrippa waa
aedile, and did all he could to gain popularity for
his friend Augustus and himself, and Augustua
also made several very nsefq^ regulationa.

Meantime the arbitrary and arrogant proceedinga
of Antonv in the East were sufiident of themselves
to point him out to the Romans as an enemy of
the republic, but Augustus did not neglect to direct
attention secretly to his follies. Letters now passed
between the two triumvirs full of mutual crimina-
tions ; and Antony already purchased from Art»>
vasdes cavalry for the impending war against his
colleague. The rupture between the two triumvirs
waa mainly brought about by the jealousy and am-
bition of Cleopatra. Daring the year n. c. 3*2,
while Cleopatra kept Antony in a perpetual state
of intoxication, Augustus had tune to convince the
Romana that the heavy sacrifices he demanded of
them were to be made on their own behalf only, as
Italy had to fear everything firom Antony* War
waa now dechued against Cleopatra, for Antony
was looked upon only as her in&tuated shive. In
B. c. 31, Augustus was consul for the third time
with M. Valerius Messalku Rome was in a state
of great excitement and alarm, and all classes had
to make extraordinary exertions. An attempt of
Augustas to attack his enemy during the winter
was frustrated by storms ; but, in the spring, his
fleet, under the command of the able Agrippa,
spread over the whole of the eastern part of the
Adriatic, and Augustus himself with nis legions
landed in Epeirus. Antony and Cleopatra took
their station near the promontory of Actium in
Acamania. Their fleet had no able rowers, and
everything depended upon the courage of the sol-
diers and the sixe of their ships. Some persons
ventured to doubt the safety of entering upon a
sea-fight, but Cleopatra^s opinion pravuled, and
the battle of Actium was fought m September, 31.
As soon aa the queen observed that victory waa
not certain on her side, she took to flight, and An-
tony soon followed her. His fleet fought in vain

428

AUGUSTUS.

to the last, and, after a long hentation, the huid
foites sarrendereid.

The danger which had threatened to bring Rome
nnder the dominion of an eastern queen was tbns
lemoTed, the ambition of Angustus was satisfied,
and his generosity met with genend admiration.
After the battle of Actinm, he proceeded slowly
through Qreeoe and a part <^ western Asia, where
he entered on his fourth consulship for the year
■& c. 30, and passed the winter at Samos. The
confidence of his anny in him grew with his sno-
4sess, but the veterans again shewed symptoms of
discontent, and demanded the fulfilment of the
promises made to them. Soon after, they broke
out into open rebellion, and Augustus hastened
from Samos to remedy the eyil in person. It was
with great difficulty that he escaped the storms
and arrived at Bmndusium. Here he was met by
the Roman senators, equites, and a great numb^
of the people, which emboldened him to ask for
their assistance to pay his soldiers. His requests
were readily complied with, and he was enabled to
fulfil his engagements towards the veterans, and
assigned lands to them in various parts of the em-
pire. Without going to Rome, he soon after sailed
to Corinth, Rhodes, Syria, and £gypt Cleopatra
negotiated with Augustus to betray Antony ; but
when she found that Augustus only wanted to
spare her that she might adorn his triumph, she
put an end to her life. [Antoniub, Na 12.]
Egypt was made a Roman province, and the booty
which Augustus obtained was so immense, that he
could easily satisfy th^ demands of his army. At
Rome the senate and people rivalled each other in
devising new honours and distinctions for Augustus,
who was now ak>ne at the head of the Roman world.
In Samos he entered upon his fifth consulship for
the year b. c. 29. The senate sanctioned aU his
acts, and conferred upon him many extraordinary
rights and privileges. The temple of Janus was
closed, as peace was restored throughout the em-
pire. In August of the same year, Augustus re-
turned to Rome, and celebrated his threefi>ld
triumph over the Pannonians and Dalmatians,
Antony and Egypt ; and he obtained the title of
imperator for ever.

After these solemnities were over, Augustus un-
dertook the consulship for the year 28 together
with his friend Agrippa. He was determined from
the first not to hiy down the power which his own
successes and the circumstances of the times had
phued in his hands, although he occasionally pre-
tended that he would resign it He first directed
his attention to the restoretion of order in all ports
of the government ; and, as he was invested with
the censorship, he began by clearing the senate of
all unworthy members; he ejected two hundred
senators, and also nused the senatorial census ; but
where a worthy senator*s property did not come
up to the new standard, he very liberslly made it
up out of his own means. He raised many ple-
beian fiunilies to the rank of patricians ; and as he
had a predilection for ancient, especially religious,
institutions, he restored several temples which had
fiUlen into decay, and also built new ones. The
keeping of the aerarium was transferred from the
quaestors to &e piaetors and ez-praetors. After
having introduced these and many other useful
changes, he proposed in the senate to lay down
his powers, but allowed himself to be prevailed
-upon to remain at the head of affiurs for ten years

AUGUSTUS.

longer. This plan was afterwards repeated several
times, and he apparently allowed himself to be al-
ways penuaded to retain his power either for ten
or five yean longer. He next made a division of
the provinces, leaving the quiet and peaceful ones
to the senate, and retaining for himself those which
required the presence of an army. The adminis-
tration of the former was given every year by the
senate to proconsuls, while Augustus placed the
others under legaU Caemru^ sometimes also called
propnsetores, whom he appointed at any time be
pleased. He declined all honoun and distinctions
which were calculated to remind the Ramans of
kingly power ; he preferred allowing the republican
fivms to continue, in order that he might imper-
ceptibly concentrate in his own person all the
powers which had hitherto been separated. He
accepted, however, the name of Augustus, which
was o&rod to him on the proposal of L. Mnnatius
Plancus. In b. c. 23 he entered upon his eleventh
consulship, but laid it down immediatdy after-
wards ; and, after having also declined the dicta-
torship, which was ofiered him by the senate, he
accepted the imperium prooonsulare and the tribn-
nitia potestas for life, by which his inviohibility
was legally establisheid, while by the imperium
proconsnhue he became the highest authority in all
the Roman provinces. When in b. a 12 liiepidus,
the pontifex maximus, died, Augustus, on ^ora
the title of chief pontiff had heea conferred on a
former occasion, entered upon the office itself.
Thus he became the high priest of the state, and
obtained the highest influence over all the other
colleges of priests. Although he had thus united
in his own person all the great offices of state, yet
he was too prudent to assume exclusively the titles
of all of them, or to shew to the Romans that he
was the sole master. Other persons were accord-
ingly allowed to hold the consulship, praetorship,
and other public offices ; but these offices were in
reality mere forms and titles, like the new offices
which he created to reward his friends and parti-
sans. Augustus assumed nothing of the outward
appearance of a monarch : he retained the simple
mode of living of an ordinary dtizen, continued his
fiuniliar intimacy with his fnends, and appeared in
public without any pomp or pageantry ; a kingly
court, in our sense of the word, did not exist at idL
in the reign of Augustus.

His rehition to uie senate was at first rather un-
defined : in B. a 28 he had been made prinoepa
senatus, but in the beginning of the year 24 be
was exempted by the senate from all the laws <if
the state. During the latter years of his Hfe, Au-
gustus seldom attended the meetings of the senate,
but formed a sort of privy council, consisting of
twenty senators, with whom he discussed the moat
important political matters. Augustus bad no mi-
nisters, in our sense of the word ; but on state
matters, which he did not choose to be discussed
in public, he consulted his personal friends, CL Cil-
nins Maecenas, M. Vipsanius Agrippa, M. Vakrins
Messalla Corvinus, and Asinius PoUio, all of whom
contributed, each in his way, to increase the S|4en-
dour of the capital and the welfore of the empire.
The people retained their republican privilqgea,
though they were mere forms : they still met in
their assemblies, and elected consuls and other
magistrates ; but only such persons were elected aa
had been proposed or recommended by the emperor.
The almost unintenupted festivitiea, games,, and

AUOUSTUS,

dbtnbiitioiifl of com, and the like, mode the people
foqjet the tabstanoe of their republican freedom ;
and they were ready to ierre him who fed them
noct Hberslly : the popnlatioD of the city was then
little better than a mob.

It was a necessary consequence of the dominion
acquiied by force oif arms, that standing armies
{eaatra tiativa) were kept on the frontiers of the
ODpire, ai on the Rhine, the Danube, and the
Euphrates, which in many instances became the
foondations of flourishing towns. The yeterans
were distributed into a number of colonies. For
the protection of his own person, Augustus esta-
blished ten praetorian cohorts, consisting of one
thornnd men each, which were placed under the
commsud of two equites with the title of praefecti
pnetorio. For the purpose of maintaining order
and lecnrity in the dty, he instituted a sort of
poGoe, under the name of cohortcs nrbanae, which
wen onder the command of the pxaefectos urbi.
The fleets were stationed at Rayenna, Misenum,
aod in various ports of the provinces. In the divi-
non of the proTinces which Augustus had made in
B. c 27, especial reguhitions were made to secure
itrict justice in their administxation ; in conse-
quence of which many, especially those which were
not oppressed by armies, enjoyed a period of great
prosperity, d^pt was governed in a manner
different from dbat of all other provinces. The
diriaioa of the provinces was necessarily followed
by a change in the administration of the finances,
which were in a bad condition, partly in oonse-
qaence of the civil wars, and partly through all the
domain lands in Italy having been assigned to the
Teterans. The system of taxation was revised,
and the taxes increased. The aerarium, out of
vhich the senate defrayed the public expenses,
«Bi lepanted fivm the fiscus, the funds of the
emperai^ out. of which he paid his annies.

Ai^gnstns enacted sevmd laws to improve the
nHxai condition of the Romans, and to secure the
public peace and safety. Thus he made several
ngnhtions to prevent the recurrence of scarcity and
£uiiine, pnmioted industry, and constructed reads
and other works of pnblic utility. The huge sums
of money which were put into circulation revived
eommeree and industry, from which the eastern
provinces especially and Egypt derived great ad-
van tageai

Although Angnstns, who must have been star-
tled and frightened by the murder of Caesar, treat-
ed the Ronuins with the utmost caution and mild-
neas, and endeavoured to keep out of sight every
thing that might shew him in the light of a sove-
reign, yet several conspiracies against his life re-
minded him that there were still persons of a
ivpnbUcan spirit. It will be sufkient here to
mention the names of the leaden of these conspi-
nuries, — M. LepiduSy L. Murena, Fannius Caepio,
and Cornrlius Cinna, who are treated of in sepa-
rate articles.

After this brief sketch of the bteraal aflhira of
the Roman empire during the reign of Augustus,
it only remains to give some account of the wars
in which he himself took part Most of them
were conducted by his friends and relations, and
need not be noticed here. On the whole, we may
mnark, that the wan of the reign of Augustus
were not wan of aggression, but chiefly undertaken
to secure the Roman dominion and to protect the
frontiers, which were now more exposal than be-

AUGUSTUS.

429

fore to the hostile inroads of barbarians. In
B. a 27, Augustus sent Id. Cnssus to check the
incursions of the Dacians, Bustamians, and Moe-
sians on the Danube ; and, in the same year, he
himself went to Gaul and Spain, and bcsan the
conquest of the warlike Cantabri and Asturii^whose
subjugation, however, was not completed till b. a
Id by Agrippa. During this campaign Augustus
founded several towns for his veterans, such as
Augusta Emerita and Caesar Augusta. In B. c
21 Augustus travelled through Sicily and Greece,
and spent the winter following at Siunos. After
this, he went to Syria at the invitation of Tiridates,
who had been expelled from his kingdom of Par-
thia. The ruling king, Phraates, for fear of the
Romans, sent back the standards and prisonen
which had been taken from Crassus and Antony.
Towards the end of the year 20, Augustus returned
to Samoa, to spend the approaching winter there.
Here ambassadon from India appeared before him,
with presents from their king, Pandion, to confirm
the friendship which had been sought on a fonser
occasion. In the autumn of b. a 19, he returned
to Rome, where new honoun and distinctions were
conferred upon him. His vanity was so much m-
tified at these bloodless victories which ha had
obtained in Syria and Samos, that he struck medals
to commemorate them, and afterwards dedicated
the standards which he had received firom Phraates
in the new temple of Man Ultor. In b. a 18, the
imperium of Augustus was prolonged for five years,
and about the some time he increased the number
of senaton to 600. The wan in Armenia, in the
Alps, and on the Lower Rhine, were conducted by
his generals with varying success. In b. c. 16 the
Romans snfiered a defeat on the Lower Rhme by
some German tribes ; and Augustus^ who thought
the danger greater than it really was, went himself
to Gaul, and spent two yean there, to regulate the
government of that province, and to make the ne-
cessary preparations for defending it against the
Germans. In B. c. IS he returned to Rome, leav-
ing the protection of the frontier on the Rhine to
his step-son, Drusns Nero. In b. c. 9 he again
went to Gauli where he received Gennan wmbassBF
dors, who sued for peace; but be treacherously
detained them, and distributed them in the towns
of Gaul, where they put an end to their lives in
despair. Towards the end of this year, he returned
to Rome with Tiberius and Drusus. From this
time forward, Augustus does not appear to have
again taken any active part in the wan that were
carried on. Those in Oennany were the most for-
midable, and histed longer than the reign of Au-
gustus.

In A. D. 13, Augustus, who had then reached
his 75th year, again midertook the government of
the empire fbr ten yean lonser; but he threw
some part of the burden upon his adopted son and
successor, Tiberius, by making him his colleague.
In the year following, A. d. 14, Tiberius was to
undertake a campaign in Ill\ ricum, and Augustus,
though he was bowed down by old age, by domestic
misfortunes and cares of every kind, accompanied
him as for as Naples. On his return, he was taken
ill at Nok, and died there on the 8tth of August,
A. D. 14, at the age of 76. When he fielt his end
approaching, he is said to have asked his friends
who were present whether he had not acted his
part well. He died veiy gently in the arms of his
wife, Livia, who kept the event secret, until Tibe-

4S0

AUGUSTUS.

riiiB had returned to Nola, where ho wu immedi-
atolj saluted aa the suoceaaor of Ansuttaa. The
body of the emperor waa carried by the decuriones
of Nola to BtiviUae, where it was received by the
Roman equites and conveyed to Rome. The so-
lemn apoUieosis took place in the Campus Martius,
and hu ashes were deposited in the mausoleum
which he himself had built.

As regards the domestic life of Augustus, he was
one of those unhappy men whom fortune surrounds
with all her outward splendour, and who can yet
partake but little of the general happiness which
they establish or promote. His domestic misfor-
tunes most have embittered all his enjoyments.
Augustus was a man of great caution and modera-
tion— two qualities by which he maintained his
power over the Roman worid; but in his matri-
monial relations and as a finther he was not happy,
chiefly through his own fault He was first mar-
ried, though only nominally, to Clodia, a daaghter
of Clodius and Fulvia. His second wife, Scribonm,
was a relation of Sext Pompeius : she bore him
his only daughter, Julia. After he had divorced
Scribonia, he married Livia Drusilla, who was car-
ried away from her husband, Tiberius Nero, in a
state of pr^nancy. She brought Augustus two
step-sons, Tiberiua Nero and Nero Claudius Dm-
sua. She secured the love and attachment of her
husband to the last moments of his life. Augustus
had at first fixed on M. Maioellns aa his successor,

AUGUSTUa

the son of his sister Octavia, who was married to his
daughter, Julia. Agrippa, jealoua of Angustut*
partiality for him, left Rome, and did not return
till Mareellus had died in the flower of his life.
Julia was now compelled by her fiither to many
the aged Agrippa, and her sons, Caiua and Lndus
Caesar, were raised to the dignity of prindpes jn-
ventntis. At the death of Agrippa, in b. c. 12;
Tiberius was obliged to div<»ve hia wifei, Yipaania,
and, contrary to his own will, to marry Julia.
Dissatisfied with her conduct and the elevation of
her sons, he went, in n. c. 6, to J^fodes, where he
spent eight years, to avoid living with Julia. An-
gustus, who became at last disgusted with her
conduct, sent her in B. a 2 into exile in the ishnd
of Pandataria, near the coast of Campania, whither
she was followed by her mother, Sciibonia. The
children of Julia, Julia the Younger and Agrippa
Postumus, were likewise banished. The grief of
Augustus was increased by the deaths of hia firiend
Maecenas, in b. a 8, and of his two gnrndsons,
Caius and Lucius Caesar, who are said to have
fidlen victims to the ambitiona designa of Livia,
who wished to make room for her own son, Tibe-
rius, whom the deluded emperor was penuaded to
adopt and to make his colleague and successor.
Tiberius, in return, was obliged to adopt Drusus
Geimanicus, the son of his late brother, Drusus.
A more complete view of the fiunily of Augustas
is given in the annexed stemma.

Stkmma of AuQUSTua and bis Family.

C Octavius, praetor in b. & 61, married to
I. Ancharia. 2. Atia» daughter of M. Atius Balboa and Julia, a sister of C Julius Gseaaa

Octavia, the elder.

1. Octal

ivia, the younger. 2. C. Octavius fC Julius Cabsar Octavh

ANU8 Augustus), married to
1. aodia. 2. Scribonia. 8. Livia.

I. M. Maicellui.

Noi

Julia, mairied to
2. M. Vipeaniaa Agrippa. 8. Tibbrius,

No isso

C Caesar, married to Livia,
the sister of Qermanicus.
Died A. D. 4.

2. L. Caesar, betrothed
to Aemilia Lepida.
Died A. D. 2.

3. Julia, married
to L. Aemilius
Paullus.

L M. Aemilius Lepidus,
married to Drusilla,
daughter of Germanicua.

Agrip- 5.

pina,

ma^

riedto

Germa-

2. Aemilia Lepida,
married to
1. Ap. Junius Silanus. 2. Drusus.
I

Agrippa
Postu-
mus.
Put to
death

A.D.14.

L L. Silanua. 2. M. Silanus. 8. Junia Calvina,

Calvin

Nero, married
to Julia, dan.
of Drusus, the
son ofTiberius.
(Tac. Ann. vi.
27.)

2. Drusus,
married to
Aemilia
Lepida.
(Tac^Mi.
vi40.)

8. Caligula,

4. Agrippina,
married to
Cn. Domi-
tius.

5. Drusilla, married
to I. L.Ca8S]'us,
and 2. M. Aemii.
Lepidus.

6. Livia or U-
viUa,married
to 1. M. Vi-

Nbbo, emperor.

2. Qointiliaa
Van]a.(?)

AVIANUS.

Oar space does not allow ua here to enter into
a critical examinatioin of the chaiacter of Angas-
(i»: ttiotf he did is recorded in history, and public
opinion in his own tune praised him for it as an
excellent prince and statesman ; the investigation
of the Udden motive$ of his actions is sach a deli-
cate nbject, that both ancient and modem writers
have advanced the most opposite opinions, and
both npported bj strong arguments. The main
difficulty lies in die question, whether his govemr
ment was the frnit (k his honest intentions and
wishei, or whether it was merely a means of satis-
fying his own ambition and love of dominion ; in
other words, whether he was a straightforward
and honest man, or a most consummate hypocrite.
Thos much is certain, that his reign was a period
of happiness for Italy and the provinces, and that
it ranoTed the causes of future civil wars. Pre-
viooa to the victory of Acdum his character is less
a matter of doubt, and there we find sufficient
ptQo& of his cruelty, selfishness, and fidthlessness
towards his friends. He has sometimes been
charged with cowardice, but, so fiir as military
coonige ii concerned, the charge is unfounded.

(The principal ancient sources concerning the
life and reign of Augustus are : Sueton. Atiffusius ;
Nicolaas Damaac JM VUa Avffutti; Dion Cass.
xir.— Itl; Tadtus, Annal. L ; Cicero^s EfigUet
snd PkUippia ; VelL Pat ii. 59—124 ; Plut An-
tomas. Besides the numerous modem works on
the History of Rome, we refer especially to A.
Weichert, Imperatoru Oaetarit Avgusti Scnptorum
ReHpuatf Face, i., Orimae, 1841, 4to., which con-
tuns an excellent account of the youth of Augustus
and his education ; Drumann, Getchichie Roms^ voL
IT. pp. 245 — 302, who treats of his history down
to the battle of Actium ; Loebell, l/eber dot Frim-
eipai da Awgrntusj in Raumer^s Hidoriaekes To*-
ihoAudk^ 5ter, Jahigang, 1834; Karl Hoeck,
Bimueie Gttdddde vom VerfaU der RepMik bit
ar Vo/Undmiff der Monarekie waUr Qmskuiiiit, i.
1. pp. 214-421.) [L.S.J

AVIANUS.

431

COIN or AUGUSTUS.

AVU'NUS, M. AEMILIUS, a friend of
Cicero, and the patron of Avianus Evander and
Avianus Hammonins. (Cic. ad Fanu ziiL 2, 21,
27.)

AVU'NUS, FLA'VIUS, the author of a col-
lection of forty-two Aesopic £ables in Latin elegiac
verse, dedicated to a certain Theodosius, who is
addmaed as a man of great learning and highly
cultivated mind. The designation <^ this writer
appean under a nnmber of different shapes in dif-
firnt MSSu, such as Avtanut, AnuatvAf Abidnut,
AlsiatML, and AviexaUy from which last form he was
bj many of the earlier historians of Roman litera-
ture, such as Voficiaa and Funcdas, identified with
the geographical poet, Rufus Festus Avienua.
[AviBNUs.] But, independent of the circumstance
that no fisct excqpt this resemblance of name can
be addneed in support of such an opinion, the ar-

gument derived from the style of these oomposkiens
must, to every reader of taste and discrimination,
appear conclusive. Nothing can be imasined more
unlike the vigorous, bold, spirited, and highly em-
bellished rotundity which characterizes Uie Des-
criptio Orbis and the Aratea than the feeble, hesi-
tating^ dull meagreness of the fiibulist Making all
allowances for numerous corraptions in the text,
we can scarcely regard these pieces in any other
%ht than as Uie early effusions of some unprso-
tised youth, who patched very unskilfully expres-
sions borrowed frrom the purer classics, especially
Virgil, upon the rude dialect of an unlettered age.
Cann^eter, in his eradite but most tedious
dissertation, has toiled unsuccessfully to prove that
Avianus flourished under the Antonines. Wems-
dorf^ again, places him towards the end of the
fourth century, adopting the views of those who
believe that the Theodosius of the dedication may
be Aurelius Macrobius Ambrosias Theodosius, the
grammarian, and adding the conjecture, that the
Flavianus of the Saturnalia may have been cor-
rapted by transcribers into FL Avianus. These
are mere guesses, and may be taken for what they
are worth. Judging from the language, and we
have nothing else whatever to guide us, we should
feel inclined to jdaoe him a hundred years later.

Avianus was first printed independently by Jac
de Breda, at Deventer in Holland, in the year
1494, 4to., Gothic characters, under the title
** Apologue Aviani dvis Romani adolesoentulis ad
mores et Latinum sermonem capeasendos utilissi-
mus ;** but the editio princeps is appended to the
fiables of Aesop which appeared about 1480. The
earlier editions contain only twenty-seven fisUes ;
the whole forty-two were first published by Rigal-
tius, along with Aesop and other opuscula (Itimo.
Lufld. 1570). The most complete edition is that
of Oaimegieter, Bvo. Amst^ 1/31, which was fol-
lowed by those of Nodell, 8vo. Amstel. 1787, and
of C. H. Tzschucke, 12mo. Ldpa. 1790.

** The fiibles of Avian translated into Englyshe**
are to be found at the end of "^ The Subtvl Histo-
ryes and Fables of Esope, translated oat of Frenshe
into Englysahe, by William Csxton at Westmyn-
stre. In the yere of our lorde u cooc Ixxxiii., &c
EinpryntBd by the sameMe XXTJ dojft qfMcardie theyere
o/cmr lard u ooochixxii)^ And tke fyrti yert of iU
regru ofkyng Rychard ike ikyrde^** folio. This book
was reprint^ by Pynson. We have a transition
into Italian by biov. Oris. Trombdli, 8vo. Venes.
1735; and into German by H. Fr. Kerler, in his
Jiom. Fabeldiekier^ Stuttgard, 183a (Vossius, ds
FoeikLaiL p. 56 ; Funocius, de Vegeia L. L. Senec
hUe, cap. iiL § Ivi.; Berth. Adioerear, xix. 24, xxviL
3, xxnx. 7 and 13, xlvi 4, 7, 16; Wemsdor^
FoetL LaU, Mum. voL v. pars. ii. p. 663, who effec-
tually destroys the leading argument of Cannegieter
that Avianus must be intermediate between Phae-
drus and Titianus, upon which idea the hypothesis
that he lived under tne Antonines rests.) [W.R.]
AVIA'NUS EVANDER. [Evander.]
AVIA'NUS FLACCUS. [Flaccvs.]
AVIA'NUS HAMMO'NIUS. [HUmmoniub.]
AVIA'NUS, LAETUS, the name prefixed to
an epigram in bad lAtin, comprised in three ele-
giac distidis, on the frmnous work of Martianus
Capella. The subject proves that it cannot be eai^
lier than the end of the fifth century. (Burmann,
Aniholog, Add. i. p. 738, or Ep. n. 553, ed. Meyer.;
Borth. Adnerw. xviii. 21.) [W. R.}

43a

AVIENU&

AVIA'NUS PHILO'XENUS. [Philoxb-

NUS.]

AVI'DIUS CA'SSIUS. [Cabsiub.]
AVI'DIUS FLACCUS. [Flaocus.]
C. AVIE'NUS, tribune of the •oldien of the
tenth legion, was ignominiously dismiued from the
army, on accouit of miaconduet in the African war,
II.C.46. (mrt B, A/r. A6.)

AVIE'NUS, RUFUS FESTUS. The fol-
lowing poems are aecribed to an author bearing
this name: —

1. J)e$er^)Ho Orhia TWroe, or, as it is Tariouslj
entitled in diiferent editions and MSS., Mdapkrcuu
Penge»eoi Dion^ni^-SUm Ortng—AmbUm Orbit—
in 1394 hexameter lines, derived directly from the
frcpnfyfftf'is of Dionysins, and containing a succinct
account of the most remaricable objects in the
physicid and political geography of the known
worid. It adheres too closely in some places, and
departs too widely in others, from the text of the
Alexandrian, to be called with propriety a tnuis-
lation, or eyen a paiaphiase, and still less does it
deserre to be regarded as an independent work,
but approaches more nearly to our modem idea of
a new edition compressed in certain passages, en-
larged in others, and altered throughout. These
changes can hardly be considered as uiprovements,
lor not nnfrequently the anxiety of the writer to
expand and embellish his original has made him
wander into extravagance and error, while on the
other hand the (ear of becoming prolix and tedious
has led to injudicious curtailments, and induced
him to omit the names of nations and districts
which ought not to have been passed over. Nor
does he attempt to correct the mistakes of his pre-
decessor, nor to take advantage of those stores of
knowledge which must have been avaihible at the
period when he lived ; but the blunders and follies
of the old Greek poets, who were profoundly
ignorant of all the regions to the West and North
of their own country, are implicitly followed, and
many things set down which every well-informed
man under the empire must have known to be
absurd. There is, however, a considerable eneigy
and liveliness of style, which animates the inherent
dulness of the undertaking and carries the reader
lightly on, while much ingenuity is displayed in
varying the expression of constantly-recurring
ideas.

2. Ora Maritima, a fragment in 703 Iambic
trimeters. The phu comprehended a full delinea-
tion of the shores of the Mediterranean, together
with those of the Euxine and sea of Asov, and a
portion of the Atkintic without the piUars of
Hercules ; but we know not if this design was
ever frilly carried out, for the portion which has
Deen preserved is confined almost entirely to the
eoast stretching from Marseilles to Cadis. The
author professes to have commenced the essay in
order to satisfy the intelligent inquiries of a youth
named Probna, to whom it is addressed, with re-
i^ard to the geography of the Pontus and the
Maeotic Oulf ; but if intended for the purposes
of instruction, it is impossible to imagine any task
executed in a less satisfoctory manner. There is
an absence of aD order and arrangement Instead
of advancing steadily in a given direction, we an
earned backwards and fSorwards, transported
abruptly from one spot to another at a great dis-
.tance, and broaght spin and again to the same
point without couqpleting any ciiemt, betides being

AVIENir&

distorted with discussions on localities and objects
totally foreign to the matter in hand* Moreover,
the different nations and districts are distinguished
by their ancient and forgotten names, instead of
those by which they were actually luiown at the
time when this guide-book was composed, and all
the old and exploded fontasies of half mythical
geography revived and gravely proponnded. We
are led admost irresistibly to the conclusion, that
Avienus, possessing no practical or scientific ac-
quaintance with his subject, hod read a nnmber of
conflicting accounts of the countries in question,
written in former times by persons who were as
ignorant as himself and had combined and pieced
them together in the hope of elaborating a consistent
whole, — neglecting with strange perversity the
numerous sources of accurate information opened
up by the wars so long waged and the dominioa
so long exercised by his countrymen in those
regions.

Sw AftUea Ph»emoimena^ and Aratea JProff-
MOffftco, both in Hexameter vene, the first con-
taining 1325, the second 552 lines. They bear
exactly the same rehtion to the well known works
of Antns as the Deaer^tio Orhk Terrae does
to that of Dionysius. The general amngement of
the Greek original is followed throughoat, and
several passages are translated more dosely than
in the versions of Cicero and Germanicus, but on
the other hand many of the mythical legends are
expanded, new tales are introduced, and extracts
from the works of celebrated astronomers, scraps
of Pythagorean philosophy, and firagmento of
Aegyptian superstition, are combined and worked
up with the materials of the old fiibric. The re-
sult is much more snocessfnl than in the two efforts
previously examined. Here there was more room
for the imagination to disport itself unencnmbered
with diy details and stubborn focta, and accord-
ingly the interest is well sustained and the flowing
and spirited style of the poet appears to great
advantage.

4. Three short fogitive pieces, the first addressed
to a friend, FlavkutMs Myrmedmt, V, d, requesting
a gift of some pomegranates firom his estates in
Africa, in order to remove an attack of bile and
indigestion ; the second, Db Cantu Sirmum^ or
SirenumAU^rk^ on the allurements of the daugh-
ters of Achelous and the device by which Ulysses
escaped their wiles ; the third. Ad Amieot de Agro^
enumerating the various occupations which by
turns occupied the time and engaged the attention
of the writer each day when living in countiy re-
tirement

We must remark, that while we can scarcely
entertain a doubt that the two Geographical Essays
are from the same pen, especially since in the
second (I. 71) we find a direct reference to the
first, we have no external evidence connecting
them with the others, except the fiwt, that the
same name is prefixed in idl MSS. to the whole,
with the exception of the 2nd and Srd epignunsL
But, on the other hand, the style, manner, and
phraseology of the Anitean poems conespond. so
exactly vrith what we observe in the rest tliat
scholars in general have acquiesced in the aimngc;^
ment which assigns the whole to one person. They
evidently belong to an epoch when Latin litera-
ture, although fiist veiging to old age, was atiU
fipBsh and hale, and for from being paralysed bj
infirmities ';— we still perceive with plMiie a

AVIENUS.

ftm aad froedom of expression in strong sontnst
with the inflated feeUmieis and uneasy stiflhess
which msiked the last period of decay.

AMoming that the astronomical ATieniu is the
■me with the geogiaphical Anenos, we can at
oooe detennine s^rozimately the age to which he
beloDgs; for Jerome, in his commentary on the
Epiatle of St Paul to Titus» mentions that the
quotation by the Apostle, in the xvii. chapter of
the Acts, ToS ydp icol 7crof icfUf^ is to be found
in the Phaenomena of Aratus, ** quern Cicero in
Latinum lennonem tnmstolit, et Germanicus Cae-
KTf et muper AvitHm.** Now Jerome died in 420 ;
therefore, allowing all fiur latitude to the somewhat
iadefioite aaper, we may with tolerable certainty
plaee AvieDus in the hitter half of the fourth cen-
tory, under Valens, the Valentinians, Oratian,
and Thcodosius, or eren somewhat eariier, under
Conttantine and Julian. Our next step leads us
upon ground much less firm, but we may venture
yet a little further. An inscription, discovered
originally, we are told, in the church of St. Nichohis,
of the Forbishers, at Rome, and afterwards do-
potited in the Villa Caesorina, has been published
by Fabretti and others, and will be found in Bur-
naan^s Antbologia. (L 79, or £p Ji. 278, cd. Meyer.)
It bears as a title R. Fkstus V. C. Dk Sb Ad
Dkam Nortiam, and begins in the first person,
Fetiut Mmsom aoboUa prole$que Avienif after
which follows an announcement on the part of this
individual, that he was bom at Vulsinii, that he
dwelt at Rome, tnat he had twice been elevated to
the office of proconsul, that he was the happy
hosbaiid of a lady named Plaeida, the proud father
of a numerous ofispring, and the author of many
poems {earmma muita $erm$) ; then follows a sort
of epitaph in four lines, inscribed by Placidns, ap-
parently the son of the above personage, to the
tacred memory of his sire. Wemsdorf and others
have at once pronounced without hesitation, that
the Festus who here calls himself descendant of
Mttsonius and son of Avienus, for such is undoub^
edly the tme meaning of the words, must be the
■me with our Rofus Festus Avienus. The proof
sdduoed, when carefully sifted, amounts to this : —
I. It is probable that Uie ancestor hero referred to
may be C. Muaonius Rufus, the celebrated Stoic
and intimate friend of Apollonius of Tyona. He
was exiled by Nero, patronised by Vespasian, and
is frequently mentioned by the writen who treat
of this period. This idea receives confirmation
from the circumstance that Tacitus and Philostiatus
both represent Musonius as a Tuscan, and Suidas
expressly asserts that he was a native of VulsiniL
We thus fully establish an identity of name be-
tween the writer of the inscription and our
Avienus, and can explain satisfactorily how the ap-
peUation Rufiu came into the fiunily. 2. From
two kws in the Codex of Justinian (see Gotho-
fred, Protopogr, Cod, Tl^eod,), it appcan that a
certain Festus was proconsul of Africa in the
years 366 and 367, which agrees with the age we
have assigned to our Avienus from St. Jerome,
and an inscription is extant (Boeckh, Inacr, Gfxtec
i. p. 436) commemorating the gratitude of the
Athenians towarda *9o6^ios ^irros^ proconsul of
Greece^ Now the editor of Dionysius and Aratus
most have been a Greek scholiur, and we gather
from some lines in the Descriptio that he had re-
peatedly visited Delphi m person ; thus he may be
this very 'Poi^ios ^Wos* and the two proconsuUr

AVIENUS.

433

appointmenta are in this way determined. 3b The
words. *' carmina muHa aeretu^ point out a simir
larity of taste and occupation. 4. Lastly, in the
epitaph by Placidus we detect an expression,
** Jupiter aethram (Pandit, Feste tibi),*" which
seems to allude directly to the second line of the
Phaenomena, ** exoelsum reserat Jupiter aethiam,^
although this may be merely an accidental resem-
blance. It will be seen that the evidence requires
a good deal of hypothetical patching to enable it to
himg together at all, and by no means justifies tho
undoubting confidence of Wemsdorf ; but, at the
same time, we can scarcely refuse to acknowledge
that the coincidences are remarkable.

We need scarcely notice the opinion of some
early critics, that Avienus was a Spaniard, since it
avowedly rests upon the consideration, that the
fragment of the Ore Maritima which has been
preserved is devoted chiefly to the coast of Spain,
and contains quotations from the works of Uimilco
and the Carthagiuian annalists with regard to that
country and the shores of the Atlantic To refute
such aiguments would be almost as idle as to
invent them. Nor need we treat with greater
respect the assertion that he was a Christian. Not
a line can be quoted which would appear to any
reasonable man fiivoureble to such a notion ; but, on
the contrary, wherever he speaks of the Pagan
gods we find that he expresses in very unequivocal
language a marked reverence for their worehip.
There is little to be laid either for or against the
idea, that he is the young Avienus introduced by
Macrobius in the Saturnalia as talking with Sym-
machus. So fiur as dates are concerned there is no
anachronism involved, but the name was very
common, and we have no due to guide us to any
conclusion.

Servius, in his commentary on Viigil (x. 388),
speaks of an Avienus who had turned the whole of
Virgil and Livy into Iambics (qui toium Virt/ilium
et Livium ianUns setipsit)^ and refen to him again
(x. 272) as the person ** qui iambis scripajj^ Vir-
gilii fiibulaa.*' We cannot doubt that Livy the
historian must be indicated here, for he was by so
much the most celebrated of all authon bearing
that appellation, that a grammarian like Servius
would scareely have fuled to add a distinguishing
epithet had any other Livy been meant. There
is no difficulty in believing the operation to have
been performed upon Viigil, for we know that
such conversions were common exereises during
the decline of literature, and Suidas tells us in
particular of a certain Marianus, in the reign of the
emperor Anastasius, who turned the dactylics of
Theocritus, Apollonius, Callimachus, and others,
into iambic measures.

Lastly, all schohm now admit that there are no
grounds for supposing, that the prose treatise
^* Breviarium de Victoriis ac Provindis Populi Ro-
man! ad Valcntiniauura Augustum,*^ ascribed to a
Sextus Rufus or Rufus Festus, and the topographi-
cal compendium ^ Sexti Rufi de Regionibus Urbis
Romae,** bclonff to Avienus, as was at one time
maintained ; while the poem ** De Urbibus Uis-
paniac Mediterraneis,** quoted as his work by
several Spaniards, is now known to be a forger}*,
executed in all probability by a certain Hieronymus
Romanns, a Jesuit of Toledo, who was notorious
for such fhiuds.

The Editio Princeps of Avienus was printed at
Venice in Roman characters, by Antonius de

2 p

434

Avrrus.

Stmta, Qnder the care of Victor PisuiUy in 4to^
aud bean the date of 25th October (8 Kal Not.),
1488. It contains the I>e$eripHo Orbu TerroA,
the Ora MatiUma^ the Aratoa, and the epigram
addressed to Flamawu Myrmeeiua; besides which
we find in the same volume the translation of
Aratus by Cicero and Oennanicua, and the yerses
of Q. Serenus Samonicos on the cure of diseases.

The most useful edition is to be found in the
second part of the fifth volume of the Poetae
Latini Minores of Wemsdorf^ which, however,
does not include the Aratea, Wemsdorf not having
lived to complete his work. Bnt this last piece
also, which was carefully edited by Bahle and
placed at the end of his Amtus, is given in the
French reprint of Wernsdorf (1825), which forms
a portion of the collection of Latin classics pub-
lished at Paris by Lemairs. [W. R.]

AVrOLA, the name of a &mi]y of the Acilia
gens, which is not mentioned tUl the very end of
the republic

1. M\ AciLius A VIOLA, consul sufKictas in b.c.
33, from the 1st of July, is probably the same
Aviola who is said to have come to life again on
the funeral pile, when it was supposed that he was
dead, but to have been nevertheless burnt to death,
because the flames could not be extinguished.
(PUn. H, N, vii. 52. s. 58 ; VaL Mar. i. 8. § 12.)

2. AciLius Aviola, legate of OaUia Lugdunensis
under Tiberius, put down an outbreak of the Ande-
cavi and Turonii, in a. d. 21. (Tac. Ann, iiL 41.)

3. M\ AciLius Aviola, consul in the last year
of the reign of Ckadius, A. D. 54. (Tac. Ann. xii
64 ; Suet Claud, 45.)

AVITIA'NUS, son of Julius Ausonius and
Aemilia Aeonia, was a young man of great pro-
mise, who was being brought up to follow his fiir
ther's profession as a physician, but died at an
early age, in the fourth century after Christ. He
was a younger brother of the poet Ausomna, who
in one of his poems {Parent, ziii.) laments his pre-
mature death, and gives the above particulars of
his life. [W. A. G.]

AVITUS. A'LCIMUS ECDrCIUS(orECDI'.
DIUS), son of Isicius, archbishop of Vienne, was
bom about the middle of the 5th century. From his
earliest years he is said to have devoted himself to
literature, and to have given promise of that eru-
dition which subsequently gained for him, among
bis countrymen at least, the roputation of being
the most profound and eloquent schohir of his age.
After bestowing an ample inheritance on the poor,
he retired into the monastery of St. Peter and St
Paul, close to the walls of his native city, and re-
mained in the seclusion of the cloister until the
death of his fether (in A. D. 490), whom he suc^
ceeded in the archiepiscopal dignity. His fame as
a pious and charitable priest and a powerful con-
troversialist now rose very high. He took part in
the celebmtcd conference at Lyons between the
Arians and the Cathdic bishops, held in the pre-
sence of the Burgundian king, where, as we are
told, he silenced the heretics and brought back
many waverers to the bosom of the church. Oun-
debald himself is said to have yielded to his argu-
ments, although from political motives he refused
to recant his errors openly; and all agree, that
after his death his son Sigisround publicly decUred
his adherence to the true faith. Avitus, at the
request of his royal admirers, published treatises
in confutation of the Neatoriiuas, Kutychians, Sa-

AVITUS.

belliaiia, and Pdagians, and was peculiarly saceess-
ful in gaining over a number of Jews who had set-
tled in his diocese. By pope Honnisda he was
appointed vkar apostolic in Gaul, in the year 517
presided at the council of Epaune (oonciiinm Ejpao-
nense), died on the 5th of February, 523, was
buried in the monastery of St Peter and St Paul,
when he had passed so many years of his eariy
life, and in the fulness of time received the honoure
of canonintion.
The works of Avitna are

1. Saerorum Poematnm Ubri qmingne, dedicated
to his brother, ApoBinaiis, bishop of Valentia, a
renowned worker of miracles. This collection con-
sists of five distinct pieces, all in hexameter verse,
extending to upwards of 2500 lines, De Initio Mun-
dif De Peeoato Originali, De SenienUa Dei^ De Di-
Inmo Mundif De TransUn Maris Rubri,

2. De oonsolatofia OutHatu Lomde^ in 666 hexa-
meters, addressed to his uster Fuscina, a nun.

These productions display much imagination and
great fluency ; the plan of the different portions is
well conceived and skiifeUy executed, and both in
versification and expression they deserve the mode-
rate praise of being much better than could have
been expected, belonging as they do to what Funo-
dus has quaintly termed the ** Iners ac decrepita
senectus** of the Latin huignage. Barthius is of
opinion that we are prevented from estimating them
fairly, in consequence of the numerous depravations
and interpolations which he believes them to have
suffered m>m the monks in ages still mora barba-
rous. Besides his efiusions in verse, Avitus is
known to have published nine books of epistles,
and a great number of homilies ; but of these the
following only an extant :

3.' Eighty-seven letten to and from various per-
sons of distinction in churoh and state.

4. A homily **De Feeto BugaHonmn ei jninta
efna Inetitutione,'"

5. Eight finagments of homilies.

6. Fragments of opuecula.

Tliese remains shew that he was weU versed in
scripture and in theology, and that he possessed
some knowledge of Greek and Hebrew, and they
contain curious and valuable infoimation on various
points of ecclesiastical history, discipline, and doo>
trine.

The poems were first printed at Strasburg in
1507 from a MS. in the possession of Beroaldus,
and are given in the Corpus Poetarum Latinorum
of Maittaira and similar compikitions.

The whole works of Avitus were published col-
lectively with notes by Pere Sirmond, at Paris,
1643, 8vo., in the second volume of his Opuscula
of the fiithers and other ecclesiastical writers, and
also. in the works of Sirmond published by Pere la
Baume, Paris, 1690, fol., and reprinted at Venice,
1729, fol. Since that period, a new homily has
been discovered, and is included in the fifth vol of
the Tkeaaur, Anecdot, by Dom. Martenne. [W.R.J

AVI'TUS, A'LPHIUS. The Utin poet quoted
under this name is believed to have flourished dur-
ing the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius. Many
suppose him to be the same person with Alfius
Flavus — the precocious pupil of Cestius and con-
temporary with Seneca, who while yet a boy waa
so famed for his eloquence, that crowds flocked to
listen to his orations (Senec Qmtrov, i. I ) — and with
FUirius Alfius, referred to by Pliny (//. A^. ix. 8),
as an authority for a story about dolphins. Hence

AVITUS.
Vottfau conjectiuet, that bit derignation at full
length and properly arranged may have been Fin-
ma Alfios Avitua. AU this it Tery ingenious and
▼ery imoertain. We know firom Terentianus Mau-
nis (L 2446), that Alphios Avitus composed a
work upon lUustrious Men, in iambic dimeters,
extending to seTend books; and eight lines are
dted by Prisdan from the second book, forming a
part of the legend of the Falisean schoolmaster who
betrayed his pupils to Camillus; besides which,
three lines more from the first book are contained
in some MSS. of the same grammarian. (Priscian,
▼oL i pp. 410, 55S, vol ii p. 131, ed. KrehL, or pp.
823, 947, 1136, ed. Putsch.) These fragmenU are
given in the AnOiologia Latma of Bnrmann, ii. p.
267, and Add. il p. 730, or Ep. n. 125, ed. Meyer.

There is also an ''Alpheus philologus,^ from
whom Priscian adduces five woids (vol i. p. 370,
cd. Kr., or p. 792, ed. Pntsch), and an Alfius whose
work on the Trojan war is mentioned by Festus,
a 9. Aiamerimu (Wonnsdor^ Foett, Latt. Mmn.
▼ol iiL n. zxxi., vol iv. pars ii. p. 826.) [W. R.]

AVITUS, OALLO'NIUS, was legate over the
provinces of Thrsee under Aurelian, and a letter
addressed to him by that emperor is quoted by
Vopiscus in the life of Bonosus. Some critics have
supposed, that he was the author of an ** allocutio
sponsalis,** in fire hexameters, preserved among the
**' fnigmenta epithahunionmi veterum,** and that the
little poem itself was one of the hundred nuptial
lays which were composed and recited when Oal-
lienus celebrated the marriages of his nephews.
(PoOio, GqIL 1 1.) Wemsdo^ however, considers
that the lines belong to Atdmus Jvitus Aisihius,
[Albthios.] fWemsdoi^ PoeU, Latt. Mmn, vol
iv. pars ii. p. 501 ; Burmann, AfUkolog* iii. 259, or
Ep. n. 259, ed. Meyer.) [W. R.]

AVITUS, JU'LIUS, the husband of Julia
Maesa, brother-in-law of Julia Domna and Septi-
mius Severus, uncle by marriage of Caracalla, fether
of Julia Soemias and Julia Mamaea, and maternal
grandfather of Ehigabalus and Alexander Severus.
He was of consuhir rank, and, as we gather from
the fragments of Dion Cassius, governed in succes-
sion Asia, Mesopotamia, and Cyprus. From him
Ehigabalus inherited the name of Avihu — an ap-
pellation by which ancient historians frequently
distinguish that emperor. (Dion Cass. Ixxxviii. 30,
Izxix. 16; Herodian, y. 3. § 2 ; see also the genea-
logical table under Caracalla.) [W. R.]

AVI'TUS, M. MAECI'LIUS, emperor of the
West, was descended from a noble femily in Au-
Tergne, and spent the first thirty years of his life
in the pursuits of literature, field-sports, jurispru-
dence, and arms. The first public office to which
be was promoted was the praetorian praefecture of
Gaul, and whilst in retirement in his villa near
Clermont, he was appointed master of the armies
of Oaol. During this period, he t^ice went as
ambassador to the Visigothic court, first in a. d. 450
toTheodoric I., to secure his aUiance on the invasion
of Attila ; secondly in a. d. 456, to Theodoric II.,
on which lajst occasion, having received the news
of the death of Maximus, and of the sack of Rome
by the Vandals, he was, by the assistance of the
Visigoths, raised to the vacant throne ; but, after a
yearns weak and insolent reign, was deposed by
Kidmer, and returned to private life as bishop of
Placentia. But the senate having pronounced the
sentence of death upon him, he fled to the sanc-
tuary of his patron saint, Julian, at Brivas in An-

AURELIA.

435

vergne, and there died, or at least was buried.
(a. d. 456.)

His private life is chiefly known from the Pane-
gyric of his son-in-law, Sidonius ApoUinarus ; his
public life from Oregon Turon. iL 11, and Idatius,
CkromooH. [A. P. S.]

The annexed coin of Avitus has on the obverse
the head of Avitus crowned with a diadem of
pearls, and the inscription D. M. Avitus Pkrp. F.
Aug., and on the reverse the emperor wearing the
paludamentum, and standing witn one foot npon a
barbarian ; in the right hand he holds the crossy
and in the left a small figure of Victory.

AULANUS EVANDER. [Evandkr.]

AULESTES, a Tyrrhenian ally of Aeneas in
Italy, is called a son of Tiberis and the nymph
Manto, and brother of Ocnus. He was slain by
Messapus, and was regarded as the founder of
Peruaia. (Virg. Aen. x. 207, xii. 290.) [L. S.]

AU'LIA GENS, probably plebeian. Persons
of this name rarely occur, though one memb«>r of
the gens, Q. Aulius Cerretanus, obtained the con-
sulship twice in the Samnite war, in b. c. 323 and
319. The name is derived from the proenomen
Aulas, as Sextius from Sextus, Mardus from Mai^
cus, and Quintius from Quintus. The only cogno-
men belonging to this gens is Cbrrxtanus.

AULIS (A^Mr), a daughter of Ogygus and
Thebe, from whom the Boeotian town of Aulis was
believed to have derived its name. (Paus. ix. 19.
§ 5.) Other traditions called her a daughter of
Euonymus, the son of Cephissus. (Steph. Byx.
«. V. Ad\ts,) She was one of the goddesses who
watched over oaths under the name of wpo^iS/iccu.
[Alalcomxnia.] [L. S.]

M\ AU'LIUS, praefect of the allies, was killed
in the battle in which Marcellus was defeated by
Hannibal, b. c. 208. (Liv. xxviL 26, 27.)

AULCNIUS (Ai)Aflfriosl a surname of Ascle-
pius, derived from a temple ne had in Aulon, a val-
ley in Messenia. (Paus. iv. 36. § 5.) [L. S.]

AURA (Alfpa), a daughter of Lehis and Peri-
boea, was one of the swift-footed companions of
Artemis. She was beloved by Dionysus, but fled
from him, until Aphrodite, at the request of Dio-
nysus, inspired her with love for the god. She
accordingly became by him the mother of twins,
but at the moment of their birth she was seized
with madness, tore one of her children to pieces,
and then threw herself into the sea. (Nonnus,
Dionys. 260.) Aura also occurs as the name of a
race-horse and of one of Actaeon^s dogs. (Paus. vL
13. § 5 ; Hygin. Fab. 181.) [L. S.]

AURE'LIA, the wife of C. Julius Caesar, by
whom she became the mother of C. Julius Caesar,
the dictator, and of two daughters. It is doubtful
who her parents were : Drumann (Gesck, Roms,
iii. p. 128) conjectures, that she was the daughter
of M. Aurelius Cotta and Rutilia (comp. Cic. €ui
AU, xii. 20), and that C. M. and L. Cottae, who
were consols in b. a 75, 74, and 65 respectively,

2 f2

436

AURELIANUS.

were her brothert. She carefully watched over the
education of her children {DiaL de Orai. 28 ; conip.
Dion Cass. xUt. 38), and always took a lively in-
terest in the soccess of her son. She appears to
hare constantly lived with him ; and Caesar on his
part treated her with great affection and respect.
Thus, it is said, that on the day when he was
elected Pontifez Mazimus, B. c. 63, he told his
mother, as she kissed him upon his leaving his
house in the morning to proceed to the comitia,
that he would not retuxn home except as Poatifex
Maximus. (Suet Qiet. 13.) It was Anrelia who
detected Clodins in the house of her son during the
celebration of the mysteries of the Dona Dea in
B. c. 62. (Plut Cues. 9, 10; Suet Out. 74.) She
died in B. a 64, while her son was in OauL (Suet
Caet. 26.)

AURE'LTA FADILLA. [Antoninus, p.211.]

AURE'LIA OENS, plebeian, of which the
fiunily names, under the republic, are Cotta,
Orbstss, and Scaurus. On coins we find the
cognomens Cotta and Scaurus, and perhaps Rufus
(Kckhel, V. p. 147), the hut of which is not men-
tioned by historians. The first member of the gens
who obtained the consulship was C. Aurelios Cotta
in & a 252, from which time tlie Anrelii become
distinguished in history down to the end of the
republic Under the early emperors, we find an
Aurelion fiunily of the name of Fulvus, from which
the Ronum emperor Antoninus was descended,
whose name originally was T. Anrelius Fulvus.
[See pp. 210, 211.]

AURE'LIA MESSALFNA. [Albinus, p.
93, b.J

AURE'LIA ORESTILLA, a beautiful but pro-
fligate woman, whom Catiline married. As Aurelia
at first objected to marry him, because he had a
grown-up son by a fi>rmer marriage, Catiline is said
to have killed his own offspring in order to remove
this impediment to their union. (SolL CuL 15, 35 ;
Appian, JB, C, ii. 2; eomp. Cic. ad Fam, ix. 22.)
Her daughter was betrothed to the younger Comifi-
cius in & c. 49. (Caelius, ap. Cic, ad Fam, viii. 7.)

AURELIA'NUS, named twice by Dion Caa-
sius (IxxviiL 12, 19), is supposed to be the con-
spirator against Caiacalla, who appears in the text
of Sportianus as Reantu or RetUmuM, The soldiers
demanded him firom Macrinus, who at first resisted
their importunities, but at length yielded him up
to their furr. [W. R.]

AURELIA'NUS. On coins, this emperor is
iinifi>rmly styled L. Domitius Aurelianus, but in
some fiuti and inscriptions he appears as Valerius
or Valerianus Anrelianus, the name Valerius being
confirmed by a letter addressed to him by his pre-
decessor, Chiudius. (Vopisc c. 17.) He was of
such humble origin, that nothing certain is known
of his tamily, nor of the time or place of his nati-
vity. According to the account commonly received,
he was bom about the year a. d. 212, at Sinniuro
Sn Pannonia, or, as others assert, in Dacia, or in
Moeua. His fiither is said to have been a farm
ser-vant on the property of Aurelius, a senator, his
mother to have officiated as priestess of Sol in the
vil^ge where she dwelt It is certain that her
son, .in afterlife, regarded that deity as his tutelary
god, and erected for his worship at Rome a magni-
jicent temple, dccomted with a profusion of the
most costly ornaments. In eariy youth, Aurelian
was remarkable for vivacity of disposition, for bo-
dily strength* and for an enthusiastic love of all

AURELIANUS.

military ezerdses. After entering upon the earecr
of arms, he seems to have served in every grade
and in every quarter of the world, and became so re-
nowned for promptness in the use of weapons, and
for individual prowess, that his comrades distin-
guished him as ^ Hand-on-sword ^ {Amrdiamu
manu ad/errum). In a war against the Sanmv-
tiana, he was believed to have sh&in forty-eight of
the enemy in one day, and nearly a thousand in
the course of a single campaign. When tribune of
the sixth legion in Gaul, he repelled a |>redatory
incunion of the Franks, who had crossed the Rhine
near Mayence, and now for the first time appear
in history. His fiune as a soldier, an officer, and a
general, gradually rose so high, that Valerian com-
pared him to the Corvini and Scipios of the olden
time, and, declaring that no reward was adequate
to his merits, bestowed on him the titles of Liber-
ator of Illyria and Restorer of Gaul. Having been
appointed lieutenant to Ulpius Crinitus, captain-
general of Illyria and Thrace, he expelled the
Goths from these provinces ; and so important was
this service deemed, that Valerian, in a solemn as-
sembly held at Bysantium, publicly returned thanks
to Aurelian for having averted the dangers by
which the state was menaced, and after presenting
him with a multitude of military decomtions, pro-
chumed him consul elect At the same time, he
was adopted by Ulpius Crinitus, declared his heir,
and probably received his daughter in marriage.
He is marked in the Fasti as consul sufiectns on
the 22nd of May, 257.

We hear nothing of Aurelian during the reign
of the indolent and feeble Gallienus; but great suc-
cesses were achieved by him under Claudius, by
whom he was appointed to the command previously
held by his adopted fiither, and was entrusted with
the defence of the frontier against the Goths, and
nominated commander-in-chief of the cavalry of the
empire.

Upon the death of Claudius, which took' place
at Sirmium in 270, Aurelian was at once hailed as
his successor by the legions. Quintillus, the bro-
ther of Chiudius, at the same time asserted his
own claims at Aquileia ; but, being abandoned by
his soldiers, put himself to death within less than
three weeks fnm the time when he assumed the
purple.

The reign of Aurelian, which lasted for about
four yean and a half, from the end of August, 270,
until the middle of March, 275, presents a succes-
sion of brilliant exploits, which restored for a while
their ancient lustra to the arms of Rome.

As soon as his authority had been formally re-
cognised in the metropolis, he directed his first ef-
forts against a numerous host of Goths and Van-
dals, who, led by two kings and many powerful
chiefs, had crossed the Danube, and were ravaging
Pannonia. These, after sustaining a decisive de-
feat, were forced to submit, and were permitted to
retire upon leaving the sons of the two kings, and
other noble youths, as hostages, and furnishing a
contingent of two thousand auxiliaries.

A great victory was next gained over the Ale-
manni and other Gennan tribes, which was fol-
lowed by a serious reverse. For, while the em-
peror was employing every exertion to cut off their
retreat, he fiiiled to watch them in finont The
barbarians, taking advantage of this oversight,
pressed boldly forwards, outstripped their heavy-
armed pursuers, and bursting into Italy wasted all

AURELIANUS.

Cisalpine GuiiL When at length overtaken near
Pkcentia, they avoided a battle and •ought shelter
m a thick forest. Issuing from thence under clood
of night, they attacked and dispersed the Romans
with great slaughter, and, advancing into Umbria,
threatened the dissolution of the empire. Auielian,
however, having rallied his army, defeated the in-
vaders near Fanoii and in two s«bse4|uent engage-
ments).

During the panic caused by the first alarm of
this inroad, a formidable sedition had arisen in the
city. AureliaU) upon his return from the pursuit,
giving way to his natural violence of temper, exe-
cuted bloody vengeance upon the authors of the
plot, and upon all to whom the slightest suspicion
attacked. Numbers suffered death, and many no*
Ue senators were sacrificed upon the most frivolous
chaiges. Anunianus distinctly asserts, that the
wealthiest were selected as victims, in order that
their confiscated fortunes might replenish an ex-
hausted treasury.

Anrelian next turned his arms against the &r-
filmed Zenobia [Zxnobia], queen of Pahnyra, the
widow of Odenathns [Odbnathus], who had been
pennitted by Oallienus to participate in the title of
Augustus, and had extended his sway over a large
portion of Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt. The
Romans on their march vanquished various bacba-
rous tribes on the Thracian border, who opposed
their progress. Passing over the Bosporus, Uiey
continued their triumphant course through Bithy-
nia, which yielded without resistance, stormed
Tyana, which had closed its gates at their ap-
proach, and at length encountered the forces of
Zenobia on the banka of the Orontes, not fiu from
Antioch. The Pahnyrenians, being driven from their
position, retreated to Emesa, where they were a se-
cond time overpowered in a bloody battle and forced
to retire upon their capitaL Aurelian pursued them
across the desert, which he passed in safety, al-
though harassed by the constant attacks of the
Bedouins, and proceeded at once to invest Palmyra,
which surrendered after a long and obstinate de-
fence, the queen herself having been previously
captured in an attempt to effect her escape to Pex^
sia. A profound sensation was produced by these
events, and embassies poured in from all the most
powerfiil nations beyond the Euphrates, bearing
gifts and seeking friendship. The affiiirs of these
regions having been fully aixanged, the emperor set
out on his return to Italy. At Byzantium he was
overtaken bv the intelligence that the inhabitants
of Palmyra had revolted, had murdered the gover-
nor and Roman garrison, and proclaimed a relation
of Zenobia Augustus. He immediately turned
back, marched d^t to Palmyra, which he entered
nnoppoaed, massacred the whole population, and
razed the city to the ground, leaving orders, how-
ever, to restore the temple of the Sun, which had
been pillaged by the soldiers. While yet in Me-
sopotamia, it became known that Elgypt had risen
in rebellion, and acknowledged a certain Firmus as
their prince. Aurelian instantly hurried to Alex-
andria, put to death the usurper, and then returned
to Rome.

But Aurelian^shkbonrs were not yet over. AUthe
provinces of the East, Greece, Italy, lUyria, and
Thrace, now owned his sway ; but Gaul, Britain,
and Spain were still in the hands of Tetricus [Ts-
TRicus], who had been declared emperor a ahort
time before the death of OoUicnus, and had been left

AURELIANUS.

437

in undisturbed possesion by Claudius, who was fully
occupied in resisting the Germans and Goths on the
Uppej and Lower Danube. Tetricus, however,
finding that disaffection prevailed among his legions,
is said to have privately entered into negotiations
with Aurelian. A battle was fought near Chalons,
during the heat of which Tetricus surrendered
himself^ and his soldiers, being then left without a
commander, were cut to pieces. Thus the Roman
empire, wkich had been dismembered for more than
thirteen years, was now once mere restored to iu
former integrity. In honour of the long series of
victories by which this result had been obtained, a
magnificent triumph was celebrated at Rome, such
as had never been witnessed since the days of
Pompey and Julius Caesar. Among the leng pro-
cession of captives which defiled along the Sacred
Way, three might be seen, who engrossed the at-
tention of all — ^Zenobia, Tetricus, and his son —
a queen, an Augustus, and a Caesar. .

For a brief period, the emperor was enabled to
devote his attention to domestic improvements and
reforms. Several bws were passed to restmin pro-
fusion and luxury. The poor were relieved by a
liberal distribution of the necessaries of life ; quays
were erected along the river, and many works of
public utility commenced. The most important of
all was the erection of a new line of strongly forti-
fied walls, embracing a mnch more ample circuit
than the old ones, which had long since fallen into
ruin ; but this vast plan was not completed until
the reign of Probus.

About this time, a formidable disturbance arose
among the persons entrusted with the management
of the mint, who had been detected in extensive
frauds, and, to escape the punishment of their
crimes, had incited to insurrection a great multitude.
So fierce was the outbreak, that seven thousand sol-
diers are said to have been slain in a fight upon the
Coelian hill ; but the riot, which almost deserves the
name of a civil war, was at length suppressed.

After a short residence in the city, Aurelian re-
paired to Gaul, and then visited in succession the
provinces on the Danube, checking by his presence
the threatened aggressions of the restless tribes wh»
were ever ready to renew their attacks. He at this
time carried into effect a measure whidi, although
offensive to the vanity of his countrymen, was dic-
tated by the wisest policy. Dacia, which had been
fint conquered by Trajan, but for a long series of
years had been tiie seat of constant war, was en-
tirely abandoned, and the garrisons transported to
the south bank of the Danube, which was hence-
forward, as in the time of Augustus, considered
the boundary of the empire.

A lai^ force was now collected in Thmoe in
preparation for an expedition against the Persians.
But the career of the warlike prince was drawing
to a close. A certain Mnesthens, his freedman
and private secretary, had betrayed his trust, and,
conscious of guilt, contrived by means of forged
documents to organise a conspiracy among some of
the chief leaders of the army. While Aurelian
was on the mareh between Heracleia and Byzan-
tium, he was suddenly assailed, and fell by the
hands of an officer of high rank, named Mucapor.
The treachery of Mnestheus was discovered when
it was too late. He was seized and condemned to
be cast to wild beasts.

It will be seen from the above sketch that Au-
relian was a soldier of fortune ; that he possessed

438

AURELIANUS.

military talents of the highest order ; and that to
these {Uone he was indebted for his elevation. One
of his most conspicuous virtues as a commander
was the rigid discipline which he enforced among
legions long accustomed to unbounded licenae.
His rigour, however, was free from caprice, and
tempered by stem and inflexible justice; for we
find that his soldiers submitted to his rule without
a murmur while he was still in a private station,
raised him to the throne, served him with fidelity
during the period of his dominion, and after his
death displayed the most enthusiastic devotion to
his memory. His great faults as a statesman were
the harshness of his disposition, and the impetuous
violence of his passions, which frequently betrayed
him into acts of sanguinary cruelty. Diocletian
was wont to say, that Aurelian was better fitted to
command an army than to govern a state.

The wife of Aurelian, we learn from coins and
inscriptions, was Ulpia Severina, and, as was re-
marked above, is supposed to have been the daugh-
ter of his adopted fiither, Ulpius Crinitus. He
hod a daughter whose descendants were living at
Rome when Vopiscus wrote, (c. 42.)

It is worthy of observation, that this humble
Pannonian peasant was the first of the Roman
princes who openly assumed the regal diadem;
and now for the first time we read upon medals
struck during the lifetime of an emperor the arro-
gant and impious titles of Lord and God {Deo et
Domino nottro AvreUaao Auff.),

Our chief authorities for the life of Aurelian are
an elaborate biography by Vopiscus, founded, as he
himself informs us, upon Greek memoirs, and espe-
cially upon certain journals kept by the order of
the emperor, and deposited in the Ulpian library.
We find also some unportant information in the
other writers of the Augustan history, in the minor
historians, and in the works of Dexippus and Zosi-
mus. But the chronolooy is involved in inextrica-
ble confusion. Coins, which are nsually our surest
guides, here afford no aid. Thus we cannot decide
wheUier the expedition against Zenobia preceded
or foUowed the submission of Tetricus ; the invasion
of the Goths and Vandals, described above as the
first event after his accession, is by TiUemont di-
vided into two distinct inroads, one before and the
other after the Alemannic war ; so also the evacu-
ation of Dada is placed by Gibbon among the ea>
liest acts of his reign, and represented as having
exercised a material influence upon the treaty con-
cluded with the Goths, while others refer it to the
very dose of his life. Although these and all the
other evenU may be regarded as certain, the time
when they occurred, and consequently their rehition
to each other, are altogether doubtful [W. R.]

COIN or ADaKLIANUS.

AURELTA'NUS, CAE'LIUS or COE'LIUS,
a very celebrated Latin physician, respecting whose
age and country there is considerable uncertainty.
&me writers place him as eariy as the first century
of the Christian aeni, while others endeavour to

AURELIANUS.

prove that he was at least a century Uter. This
opinion is founded principally upon the circum-
stance of his not mentioning, or being mentioned
by, Galen, indicating that they were contemporar
ries or rivals. Numidia has been generally assigned
as his native country, but perhaps without any di-
rect evidence ; it may, however, be concluded, from
the imperfection of his style and the incorrectness
of some of the terms which he employs, that he
was not a native either of Greece or Italy. But
whatever doubu may attach to his personal history;
and whatever fiiulto of style may exist in his
writings, they afford us much valuable information
respecting the state of medical science. He was a
professed and lealons member of the sect of
the Methodid, and it is piindpally from his
work that we are able to obtain a correct view of
the principles and practice of this sect In his de>
scriptions of the phaenomena of disease, he dispUys
considerable accuracy of observation and diagnostic
sagacity ; and he describes some disorders wtuch are
not to be met with in any other andent author.
He gives us a very ample and minute detail of the
practice which was adopted both by himself and
his contemporaries ; and it must be acknowledged
that on these points his remarks display a compe-
tent knowledge of his subject, united to a clear
and comprehensive judgment

He divides diseases into the two great classes of
aetUe and chronui, neariy corresponding to diseases
of constriction and of relaxation, and upon these
supposed states he founds his primary indications ;
but with respect to the intimate nature of these
states of the system, as well as of all hidden or
recondite causes generally, he thinks it unnecessary
to inquire, provided we can recognise their exist-
ence, and can discover the means of removing them.
Hence his writings are less theoretical and more
deddedly practiau than those of any otlier author
of antiquity; and they consequently contributed
more to the advancement of the knowledge and
actual treatment of disease than any that had pre-
ceded them. They contributed in an especial man-
ner to perfect the knowledge of therapeutics, by
ascertaining with precision the proper indications
of cure, with the means best adapted for fulfilling
them. The great defect of Caelius Aurelianus (a
defect which was inherent in the sect to which he
belonged), was that of placing too much dependence
upon the twofold division of diseases, and not suf-
ficiently attending to the minute shades by which
they gradually run into each other ; which is the
more remarkable in one who shews so much atten-
tion to the phaenomena of disease, and who for the
most part allows himself to be so little warped by
preconceived hypotheses. This view of the subject
leads him not unfirequently to reject active and de-
dnve remedies, when he could not recondle their
operation to his supposed indications ; so that, al-
though his practice is sddom what can be styled
bad, it is occasionally defective.

His work consists of three books On Aeuie Dis-
eases, "Celerum Passionum,** (or **De Morbis Acur
tis,*') and five books On Chrome Diseases, **Tar-
darum Passionum** (or ** De Morbis Chronicis**).
The books On Chronic Diseases were first published
in folio, Basil 1529 ; those On Acute Diseases in
8vo. Paris, 1533. The first edition of the whole
work was that published at Lyons in 8vo. 1566;
perhaps the best is that by Amman, Amstel. 1709,
4to.» which was several times reprinted. The last

AURELIU8b
•£tion of the whole work ii that by Haller, Lut-
•an, 1774, 8ro. 2 vols. A new edition was began
at Paris by Delattre, 18*26, Bto^ but only one to-
lume was published. Some academical dissertations
on Caelios AurelianoB were published by C. O.
Kuhoy which are reprinted in his Oputeida AoatU-
mieaMedioa 9t PkUologica^ Lips. 1827, 1828, Svo.
▼oL ii. p. 1, &C. For further information respecting
Caelius Aurelianus, see Haller*s BiUioik. Medio,
Praet, voL i. ; Sprengers Hid de la Mid, toL ii. ;
Boetock's HuL <f Med.; and Choulant's HamdlmA
dtr BUekerhmde fur dm AeUere Medium, I^png,
8T0b 1841, from which two latter works the pie-
ceding account has been taken. [ W. A. O.]
AURELIA'NUS FESTi'VUS. [F«8Tivo«.]
AURE'LIUS, one of the nunee of seTenl

AUREUUS.

489

Roman emperors, of whom an account is given
under Antoninus, Aurblius, Caracalla, Ca-
EINU8, CARua, Claudius, Commodub, Maxbn-
Tius, Maximianus, Nummuanvs, PaoBua^
QuiNTiLLUs, Romulus, Sxvaaus, Vxbus.

M. AURE'LIUS ANTONrNUS, commonly
distinguished by the epithet of ** the philosopher,"
was bom at Rome, on the Coelian hill, on the 20th
of April, A. D. 121. From his pateraal ancestors,
who for three generations had held high oflkes of
state and claimed descent from Numa, he inherited
the name of M. Annius Verus, while from his
great-gmdiatber on the mother*s side he received
the appellataon of Catilius Sevenis. The principal
members and connexions of the frmily are repre-
sented in the following table : —

AnnioB Veras, of pmetoiiaA rank, a native
of the mnnicipium of Suoeubo in Spain.

Annins Verus, consul for a third time a. ik I2(r,
and praefl urb. Married Rupilia Faustinay
daughter of Rupiiius Bonus, a consular.

Annius Annius Verus. Married

Libo, Domitia CalviUa, named

ConnU, also LuciUa, and died

A. D. 128. while praeter.

Amua Oaleria
Faustina Augusta,
wife of Antoninus

Pius Augustus.

Annia

C^mificia,

younger

thanM.

Aureliua.

Annius
Verus
Ouisar,
bom
163,
died
170.

M. Annins Verus,

postea

M. A uaxLius Antoninus

Augustus. Married

his first cousin, Annia

Faustina.

Annia Faustina
Augusta, wife of
Ma^s Aurelius
Antoninus Au-
gustus.

Maternal Descent,

L. Catilius Severas,
D. 120, and pniei urb.

Catilia. (Not named),

married, it would seem,

L. Calvisius TuUus,

consul a second time 109.

Domitia CalviUa.
Married Annius Verus.

M. Annius Veros,

IL AuRB&ins Antoninus
Aug.

Antoninus
Oeminus,
twin bro-
ther of
Commodus,
died when
4 years old.

L. Aurehus Com-
modus Augustus,
bom 81 Aitfust,
A. D. 161. Mar-
ried Bretia Cris-
pina, daughter of
BrutiusPnesenSb

Annia Lucilla Augusta, wife
of L. Aurelius Verus Au-
gustus, the colleague of M.
Aurelius. Her second hus"
band was Chiudius Pom-
peianns, a Roman knight,
of Syrian extraction.

Vibia Domitia
Aurelia Faustina.
Sabina.

Fadilla.

N.B. M. Aurelius and Faustina seem to have bad sevenJ children in addition to the above. Three
daughters were still alive after the death of Commodus (Lamprid. Commod, 18 ; Herodian. L 12^,
and one of these was put to death by C>anica]la in 212. We find in an inscription the names of his
sons, T. Aurelius Antoninus, and T. Aelius Aurelius, both of whom were, it is probable, older than
Commodus, and died young. (See TiUemont.)

The fiuher of young Marcus havmg died while
pcaetor, the boy was adopted by his grandCsther,
Annins Verus, and frtMU a very early period enjoyed
the fiivour of Hadrian, who bestowed on him the
honours of the equestrian order when only six
years old, admitted him as a member of the frater-
nity of the Salian priests at the age of eight, and
as a tribute to the sincerity and trathfulness of his
disposition, was wont in phiyful afiection to ad-
drns him not as Venu but Verietimiu, At the age
of fifteen he received the manly gown, and was Im-
trothed to the daughter of Aelius Caesar, the heir-
apparent to the throne. But not long after (138),
in consequence of the sudden death of his intended
fiither in-law, still mors brilliant prospects were
suddenly opened up to the youth.* For, according
to the anangemeat axpbnned under Antoninus

Pius, both he and L. Ceionius Commodus, son of
Aelius Caesar, wcfe adopted br Antoninus Pius,
immediately after the latter had been himself
adopted by Hadrian. He was now styled M.
Aelius Aurelius Verus Caesar, and was immediately
chosen to fill the oiBce of quaestor for the following
year. The proposed union with the danghtei of
Aelius Caesar was set aside, on account, it was
alleged, of disparity in age, and Faustina, the
daughter of Pius, who had been previously des-
tined by Hadrian for young Ceionras Commodus,
was fixed upon as the niture wife of Marcus Aure-
lius. Their nuptials, however, were not oelebnitcd
until after a lapse of seven years. (145.) In 140
he was raised to the consulship, and in 147, after
the birth of adanghter by Faustina, was permitted
to shan the tribimate, and was invested with va>

440 AURELIUS.

rioas odier honours and privilege befitting hia
station. From this time forward he was the con-
stant companion and adviser of the monarchy and
the most perfect confidence subsisted between the
son and his adopted fother until the death of the
latter, which happened on the 7th of March, 161.

The first act of the new ruler was the admission
of Ceionius Commodus to a full participation in the
sovereign power, and these emperors henceforward
bore respectively the names of M. Aurelius Anto-
ninus and L. Aurelius Verus. When the double
adoption by Antoninus Pius took place, it was
settled that the son of Aelius Caesar should be
considered as the younger brother. Thus, on the
coins struck before the death of Pius, M. Aurelius
alone bears the appellation of Caesar, to him alone
Pius committed tiie empire with his dying breath,
and to him alone did the senate formally offer the
vacant throne. Hence his conduct towards L. Verus
was purely an act of grace. But the alliance pro-
mised to prove advantageous both to the parties
themselves, and also to the general interests of the
state. Marcus was weak in constitution,- and took
more delight in philosophy and literary pursuits
than in politics and war, while Lucius, young,
active, and skilled in all manly exercises, was
likely to be better fitted for the toils of a military
life. His aptitude for such a career was soon put
to the proof. The war, which hod been long
threatening the east, at length burst forth. Verus,
after being betrothed to Lucilla, the daughter of
his colleague, was despatched in all haste to the
Parthian frontier towards the end of 161, while
M. Aurelius remained in the city to watch an
irruption of. the Catti into the Rhenish provinces
and a threatened insurrection in Britain.

Vologeses III., who had been induced to aban-
don a meditated attack upon Armenia by the re-
monstrances of Antoninus Pius, thinking that a
fitting season had now arrived for the execution of
his long'cherished schemes, had destroyed a whole
Roman legion quartered at Elegeia, and advancing
at the held of a great army, had spread devastar
tion throughout Syria. Lucius having collected
his troops, proceeded to Antioch, where he deter-
mined to remain, and entrusted the command of
his army to Cassius and others of hu generals.
Cassius compelled the Parthians to retreat, invaded
Mesopotamia, plundered and burnt Seleuccia, razed
to the ground the royal palace at Ctesiphon, and
penetrated as fiir as Babylon ; while Statins Priscus,
who was sent into Armenia, stormed Artaxata,
and, rescuing the countir firom the usurper, rein-
stated the lawful but dethroned monarch Soaemus.
Vologeses was thus constrained to conclude an igno-
minious peace, in virtue of which Mesopotamia was
ceded to the Romans. These events took place in
1 62 and the three following years. In 166, Lucius
returned home, and the two emperors celebrated
jointly a magnificent triumph, assuming the tides
of Armeniaeut^ Partkieua Mcueimus, and Medieut,
But although this campaign had terminated so
gloriously, little praise was due to the cominander-
in-chie£ Twice he was unwillingly prevailed upon
to advance as fiir as the Euphrates, and he made a
journey to Ephesus (in 164) to meet his bride on
her arrival from Italy ; but with these exceptions
he passed his winters at Laodiceia, and the rest
of his time at Daphne or at Antioch, abandon-
ing himself to gaming, drunkenness, and dissolute
pleasures of every kind. AH the achievements of

AURELIUS.

the war were perfinned by his legates, and all the.
leral arrangements conducted by M. Aurelius at

A still heavier danger was now impending, which
threatened to crush Italy itself. A combination
had been formed among the numerous tribes,
dwelling along the whole extent of the northern
limits of the empire, from the sources of the Danube
to the lUyrian border, includmg the Marcomanni,
the Alani, the Jazyges, the Quadi, the Sarmatae,
and many others. In addition to the danger from
without, the city was hard pressed by numerous
calamities from witiiin. Inundations had destroy-
ed many buildings and much property, among
which were vast granaries with their contents, the
poor were starving in consequence of the deficiency
thus caused in l^e supplies of com, and numbers
were perishing by a fearful pestilence, said to have
been brought fipom the east by the troops of Verus.
So great was the panic, that it was resolved that
both emperors should go forth to encounter the foe.
Previous to their departure, in order to restore
confidence to the popuhioe, priests were summoned
from all quarters, a multitude of expiatory sacri-
fices were performed, many of them according to
strange and foreign rites, and victims were ofl^red
to the gods witli the most unsparing profusion.

The contes which had now commenced with
the northern nations was continued with varying
success during the whole life of M. Aurelius, whose
head-quarters were generally fixed in Pannonia ;
but the details preserved by the historians who
treat of this period are so confused and so utteriy
destitute of all chronological arrangement, that it
becomes impossible to draw up anything like a
regular and weU-connected narrative of the progress
of the stru^le. Medals are our only sure guide,
and the i^rmation afforded by these is neces-
sarily meagre and imperfect It would appear that
the barbarians, overawed by the extensive pre-
parations of the Romans and by the presence of the
two Augusti, submitted for a time and sued for
peace, and that the brothers returned to Rome in
the course of 168. They set out again, however, in
1 69, but before they reached the army, L. Verus
was seized with apoplexy, and expired at Aetinum,
in the territory of Veneti. Marcus hastened back
to Rome, paid the last honours to the memory of
his colleague, and returned to Germany towards
the close of the year. He now prosecuted the war
against the Marcomanni with great vigour, although
from the ravages caused by the plague among the
troops, he was forced to enrol gladiators, uaves,
and exiles, and, from the exhausted state of the
public treasury, was compelled to raise money by
selling the precious jewels and furniture of the
impenal palace. In consequence of the success
which attended these extraordinary efforts, the
legends Germaxieus and GermatUa &Aaeta now
appear upon the coins, while FaHkietu, ArmemactUy
and Medicus are dropped, as having, more especi-
ally appertained to L. Verus. Among the nume-
rous engagements which took place at this epoch,
a battie fought on the frozen Danube has been
very grephic^y described by Dion Cassius (IxxiL
7) ; but by fitf the most celebrated and important
was the victory gained over the Quadi in 174,
which having- been attended by certain circum-
stances believed to be supernatural, gave rise to the
famous controversy among the historians of Chris-
tianity upon what is commonly termed the Miracle

AURELIU9.
ol the Thundering Legion. Thoee who may'deaife
to mTestigate this question will find the Mibject
folly diacaaeed in the oonespondence between Kinff
and Moyle. (Moyle*8 Worka^ rol. iL Lend. 1726.)
There is an excellent snmnuury of the whole aigu-
ment in Laidnei\i ** Jewish and Heathen Testimo-
nies^ (chap. XT.), and many uaefiil remarks are to
be found in Mibnan^ History of Christianity (chap.
TiL), and in the Bishop of Lincoln^ **lUiistFations,
&C. from Tertollian** (p. 105). An attempt has
been made reeently to restore the credit of the sup-
posed miiacle, in the essay by Mr. Newman, prefixed
to a portion of Fleury^s ** Eodesiastical History,**
published at Oxford in 1842.

Whatever opinion we may fonn upon the sub-
ject of debate, we may feel certain of the &ct, that
the Romans were rescued from a very critical
situation by a sudden storm, and gaani^ an im-
portant victory over their opponents. That they
attributed their preservation to the direct interpo-
sition of heaven is proved by the testimonies of the
ancient historians, and also by the icolptures of
the Antonine column, where a figure supposed to
represent Jupiter Pluvius is aeen sending down
streams of water from his aims and head, which
the Roman soldiers below catch in the hollow of
their shields.

This success, and the circumstances by which it
was accompanied, seem to have struck terror into
the surrounding nations, who now tendered sub-
mission or chuinBd protection. But the fruits were
in a great measure lost, for the emperor was pre-
vented from following up the advantage gained, in
consequence of the alarm caused by unexpected
disturbances which had broken out in the East,
and had quickly assumed a very formidable aspect.
Faustina had long vratched with anxiety the de-
clining health of her husband, and anticipating his
speedy death, was filled with alarm lest, from
the youth and incapacity of her son Commodus,
the empire might pass away into other hands. She
had, therefore, opened a correspondence with Avi-
dius Cassius, who had gained great fiime in the
Parthian war commemorated above, who had sub-
sequently suppressed a serious insurrection in
E^pt, and had acted as supreme governor of the
Eastern provinces after the departure of Lucius
Vem& Her object was to persuade him to hold
himself in readiness to aid her projects, and she
o0ered him her hand and the throne as his rewards.
While Cassins was meditating upon these propo-
sals, he suddenly received int^igence that Marcus
was dead, and forthwith, without waiting for a
confirmation of the news, caused himself to be pro-
daimed his successor. The fiilseness of the rumour
soon became known, but deeming that his offence
was beyond forgiveness, he determined to prose-
cute the enterprise ; within a short period he made
himself master of all Asia within Mount Taurus,
and resolved to maintain his pretensions by force.
A report of these transactions was forthwith trans-
mitted to Rome by M.Verus, the legate commanding
in Cappadocia. Aurelius, who was still in Panno-
nia, summoned his son to his presence in all haste,
and bestowed on him the manly gown, intending
to set out instantly for the seat of war. But in the
midst of active preparations for a campaign Cassius
was assassinated by two of his own officers, after
having enjoyed a nominal sovereignty for three
months and six days. His son soon after shared
the same fiite. The conduct of Marcus throughout

AURELIUS.

441

the whole of this rebellion can icaitely foil to ex-
cite the warmest admiration. In the mournful
address delivered to his soldiers, he bitteriy de-
plores that he should be forced to engage in a con-
test so revolting to his feelings as dvil strife. His
chief dread was that Cassius, from shame or re-
morse, might put an end to his own life, or foil by
the hand of some loyal subject — his fondest wish,
that he might have an opportunity of granting a
free pardon. Nor did this forgiving temper exhaust
itself in words. When the head of the traitor was
laid at his feet, he rejected with horror the bloody
offering, and refused to admit the murderers to hit
presence. On repairing to the East, where his
presence was thought necessary to restore traik*
quilUty and order, he displayed the greatest lenity
towsrds those provinces which had acknowledged
the usurper, and towards those senators and per-
sons of distinction who were proved to have fi»*
Toured his designs. Not one individual suffered
death ; few were punished in any shape, except
such as had been guilty of other crimes ; and
finally, te establish perfect confidence in all, he
ordered the papers of Cassius to be destroyed with-
out suffering them to be read. During Uiis expe>
dition, Faustina, who had accompanied her husband,
died in a village among the defiles of Taurus.
According to some, her end was caused by an at-
tack of gout ; according to others, it was hastened
by her own act, in order to escape the punishment
which she feared would inevitably follow the dis-
covery of her negotiations with Cassins. Her guilt
in this matter is spoken of by Dion without any
expression of doubt ; is mentioned by CapitoUnus as
a report only, and positively denied by Vulcatius ;
but the arguments employed by the latter are of
no weight.

After visiting Egypt, the emperar set out for
Italy, touched at Athens on his homeward journey,
reached Brundusium towards the end of the year
176, and celebmted a triumph along with Commo-
dus, now consul elect, on the 23rd of December.
Scarcely was this ceremony concluded, when fresh
tumults arose upon the Danube, where the presence
of the emperor was once more required. According-
ly, afWr concluding somewhat earlier than he had
intended the nuptials of Commodus and Crispina, he
quitted Rome i&ong with his son, in the month of
August (177)« and hastened to Germany. During
the two following yean his opentions were attended
with the most prosperous results. The Marcomanni,
the Hermanduri, the Sarmatae, and the Quadi, were
repeatedly routed, their confederacy was broken up,
and everything seemed to promise that they would
at length be efl^ually crushed. But the shat-
tered constitution of Marcus now sunk beneath the
pressure of mental and bodily fotigne. He died in
Pannonia, either at Vindobona (Vienna) or at Sir-
mium, on the 17th of March, 180, in the 59th
year of his age and the 20th of his reign. A
strong suspicion prevailed that his death had been
aocelereted by the machinations of his son, who
was accused of having tampered with the physi-
cians, and penuaded them to administer poison.

The leading feature in the character of M. Aure-
lius was his devotion to philosophy and literature.
When only twelve yean old he adopted the dress
and practued the austerities of the Stoics, whose
doctrines were imparted to him by the most cele-
brated teachen of the day — Diognofcus, ApoUonius,
and Junius Rusticus. He studied the principles

442

AURELlUa

•TdompoBtioii and ocatory under Herodes Attkot
and Conielius Fionto, and by Iub doM and uare-
miiting application laid the foundation of tbe bad
health by which he was so much oppreaeed in after
life. While yet Caeaar he was addieeaed by Justin
Martyr (Apolog, i» init) as Ferummiw ** the phi-
losopher,** an epithet by which he has been com-
monly distinguished from that period down to the
present day, although no* such title was eyer pub-
licly or fonnally oonfeired. Even after his eleTation
to the purple, he felt neither reluctance nor shame
in resorting to the schod of Seztns of Chaeroneia,
the descendant of Plutarch, and in listening to the
extemporsneousdeclamationsofHermogenea. From
his earliest youth he lived upon terms of the moat
affectionate fimiiliarity with his instractors, as we
nay gather from his coneapondenGe with Fianto
[FaoNTo]; the moat worthy were, through his
influwncpi, promoted to the highest dignities ; after
their death he pkced their images in the chapel of
his lares, and was wont to strew flowers and offer
sacrifices on their gnves. Nor was his liberality
confined to his own preceptors, for learned men in
every quarter of the worid enjoyed substantial
proofr of his bounty. PhUooophy was the great
object of his ieal,but the other bruiches of a polite
education were by no means neglected ; music,
poetry, and painting, were cultivated in turn, and
the severer sdenoes of mathematics and law en-
gaged no small portion of his attention. In juris-
prudenoe e^Mcially, he laboured throughout lift
with great activity, and his Constitntions are be-
lieved to have filled many volumes. These are now
all lost, but they are constantly quoted with great
respect by later writers. (See Westenbeig, Dit-
mrtatkma ad OomUhiiioim M. Awrdu InumutorUf
Lug. Bat 1736.)

With the ezoeption of a few letters coDtained
in the recently discovered remains of Fronto, the
only production of Marcus which has been pre-
served is a volume composed in Greek, and entitled
H4pKov *AwTmdvov roS vdrotcpdropas ruv «b
iumhv fiiitKia %^, It is a sort of common-place
book, in which were registered from time to time
the thoughts and iieelings of the author upon moial
and religions topics, togiether with strikina maxuns
eztrscted from the wwks of those who had been
moat eminent fm wisdom and virtue. There is no
attempt at order or anangement, but the contents
are valuable, in so &r as 3iey illustrate the system
of self-examination enjoined by tiie discipline of the
Steies, and present a genuine picture of the doubts
and difficulties and stiu^les of a ^Mcdative and

The education and pnrsuite of M. Aureliua exer-
cised the happiest imfiuence upon a temper and
disposition naturslly calm and benevolent. He
succeeded in acquiring the boasted composure and
self-command of the disciples of the Porch, without
imbibing the harshness which they were wont te
exhibit. He was fiim without being obetinato ; he
steadfitttly maintained his own principles without
manifesting any overweening contempt for the opi-
nions of those who differed from himself; his jus*
tioe was tempered with gentleness and mercy; his
gravity was devoid of gloom^ In public life, he
sought te demonstrate practically the truth of the
Platenic maxim, ever on his lips, that those states
only oouhl be traly happy which were governed by
philooophers, or in which the kings and rulers were
glided by the tanete of pore philosophy. In

AUREUU9.

nl policy, both at home and abroad, he iteedily
followed in the path of his predecessor, whose
counsels he had shared for more than twenty years.
The same praise, therefore, which belongs to the
elder aaay fiiiriy be imparted to the younger Anto-
nine; and this is perhaps the most emphatic pane-
gyric we oould pronounce. No monarah was ever
more widely or more deeply bebved. The people
believed, that he had been sent down by the gods,
for a time, to bless mankind, and had now retuned
to the heaven from which he deaoended. So uni-
versal was this cottvictioii among penons of
every age and calling, that his apotheosis was
not, as in other cases, viewed in the light of a mart
empty form. Every one, whoae meaaa pensitted,
procured a statue oif the emperor. More than a
century after his decease, these imagea wom to be
found in many mansions among the Imasehold
gods, and persons were wont to declare, that he
had appeared to them in dreams and visions, and
revealed evanta which afterwards came to pass.

The great, perhaps the only, indelibla stain upon
his memory is the severity with which he treated
the Christians ; and his eonduct in this respect was
the more remarkable, because it was not only com-
pletely at variance with his own general principles,
but was also in direct opposition to the wise and
liberal policy pursued by Hadrian and Pius. The
numerous apologies published during his reign
would alone serve to point out that the church was
surrounded b^ difficulties and daagem; but the
charae of positive persecution b ftdiy establi^ed
by the martyrdom of Justin at Rome, of the vene-
rable Polycarp, with many others, at Smyrna (1 67 )
in the early part of bis reign, and by the horri-
ble atrocities perpetrated at Vienne and Lyons se-
veral years afterwards. (177.) It would be but a
poor defence to allege, that these excessts were
committed without the knowledga of a prince who
on all other occasions watched with such care over
the rights of his subjecto in the most remote pro-
vinces. But, in so far as the proceedings in Gaul
are concerned, we have clear evidence that they
received his direct sanction ; for when the Roman
governor applied for instructions, an answer wns
returned, that all who confessed themselves to be
Christiana should suffer death. It is probable that
his better feelings were in this instance overpow-
ered by the violence of evfl counsell<Hrs; for had he
followed the dictates of his own natnm, he would
have been contented te moralise upon and lament
over what he viewed as ignorant and obstinate ad-
herence to a vain superstition. (See Afect. xi. S.)
But this calm contempt by no means satisfied the
active hate of the crowd of real and pretended
Stoics, whom his patronage had attracted. Many
of theae were bigoto of the worst chiss, and che-
rished sentimento of the most malignant animosity
towards the professors of the new religion. Accus-
tomed to regard all other seeto with self-satisfied
disdain, they could ill brook the freedom with
which their follies and felladea were now attacked
and exposed ; they regarded with jealous rsge a
code of morals and a spotless purity of life for su-
perior to aught they had ever pracUaed, or taught,
or imagined ; and least of all oould they forgive
the complete overthrow of their own exclusive pre-
tensions to mental fortitude and calm endurance of
bodily suffering.

Although no other serious charge has been pre-
ferred against M. Aurelios, for ^e rumour that he

AUKELIUa.

i L. Verm BArer Meini to faaTt oVtabed or
dcttenred the tlightMi credit, we n»j perhaps by a
doM Bcmtiiiy detect a few weakneMea. The deep
aonow expretted upon the death of Faaetina, and
the eigeraeM with which he sought to heap ho-
noors on the memory of a wicked woman and a
fisithless wife, who rivalled Messalina in shameless
and promiscoous profli^icy, if sincere, betoken a
degree of carelessness and blindness almost incre-
dible ; if feigned, a strange combination of apathy
and diissimalation. Nor can we altogether forgive
his want of discernment or of resolution in not dis-
ooTering or xestiaining the evil propensities of his
■on, whose education he is said to have eondnctad
with the most sealous caie. Making every allow-
ance for the innate depravity of the youth, we can
scarcely conceive that if he had been trained with
jndicious finnness, and his evil passions combated
and controlled before they became fully developed,
he would ever have prov<^ such a prodigy of heart-
lees crority and brutal sensuality.

Our chief authorities for this period of history
are the life of M. Aurelius by Capitolinus, a mass
of iU-selected and badly ananged materials, and
the 71st book of Dion Cassius, a collection of awk-
wardly patdied fragments. Some fects may be ex-
tracted from the minor Roman Ustorians, and from
Aristeides {OrtU, ix.), Herodian, Joannes Antio-
chenus, and Zonaras.

The editio prinoeps of the Meditations was pub-
lished by Xyhnder (Tigur. 1658, 8vo.X and re-
pnblifthed with improvements by the same scholar
ten years afterwards. (BasiL 1568, 8yo,) The
next in order was superintended by Merick Casau-
bon (Lond. 1643, 8vo.X followed by the edition of
Oataker (Cintah. 1652, 4to.), reprinted at London
(1697) with additional notes from the French of
And. Dseier, and his life of M. Anrdius tnmsUted
into Latin by Stanhope. This last edition must,
upon the whole, be still considered as the most
useful and ample. A new recension of the text,
accompanied by a commentary, was commenced by
Schubt, at the beginning of the present century
(Slesvic 1802, 8vo.), but the work is still unper-
fect, one volume only having appeared.

There are numerous tran^tions into most of the
European languages* In English, the best, though
indifiisrent, is that published at Ohugow in 1749
and 1764; in Frendi, that of Madame Dader
(Paris, 1691); m German, that of Schnk. (Sles-
widc, 1799.) For further information with regnrd
to the instructors of this emperor and his various
literary compositions, see Fabric BiU. Orttec vol.
▼. p. 500. [W. R.]

AUREOLUS.

443

COIN OP AURKLIUS.

AURE'LIUS, a physician who must have lived
in or before the second century after Christ, as one
of his prescriptions is quoted by Galen. (De Om-
po$, Medieam, sec. Loc v. 5. vol. xiL p. 892.) He

is probably the same person who is mentioned in
Cramer's ^ii00ii.&r. Parity vol. i. p. 394. [W.A.G.]

AURE'LIUS ARCA'DIUS CHA'RISIUS.
[Charisius.]

AURE'LIUS AUGUSTI'NUS. [Auoubw-

NUfl.]

AURE'LIUS CORNE'LIUS CELSUa

[Celsus.I
AURE'LIUS OLY'MPIUS NEMESIA'NUS.

[Nkmuianus.]
AURE'LIUS OPl'LIUS. [Opilius.]
AURE'LIUS PHILIPPUS. [Phiuppub.]
AURE'LIUS PRUDE'NTIUS. [Prudbh-

T1U8.]

AURE'LIUS SY'MMACHUS.[STMMACHua.]
AURE'LIUS VICTOR. [Victor.]
AURE'OLUS. After the defeat and captivity
of Valerian, the legions in the different provinces,
while they agreed in scorning the feeble rule of
Gallienus, could by no means unite their suffrages
in fevour of any one aspirant to the purple; butcttch
army hastened to bestow the title of Augustus up-
on its fevourite general Hence arose virithin the
short space of eight years (▲. d. 260 — ^267) no less
than nineteen usurpen in the various dependencies
of Rome, whose contests threatened speedily to
produce the complete dissolution of the empire.
The biographies of these adventurers, most of wnom
wcfe of very humble origin, have been compiled by
Trebellius Pollio, who bw collected the whole un-
der the fenciful designation of the Thirty T}fra$iU,
But the analogy thus indicated will not bear exa-
mination. No parallel can be established between
those pretenden who sprung up suddenly in diverse
quarters of the world, without concert or sympathy,
each struggling to obtain supreme dominion for
himself, and tmit cabal which united under Critias
and Theramenes with the common purpose of
crushing the liberties of Athens. Nor does even
the number correspond, for the Augustan historian
is obliged to press in women and children and
many doubtful names, in order to complete his tale.
Of the whole nineteen, one only, Odenathus the
Palmyrene, in gratitude for his successful valour
against Sapor, vras recognised by Gallienus as a
colleague. It has been remarked, that not one
lived in peace or died a natural death.

Among the kst of the number was Aureolus, a
Dacian by birth, by occupation originally a shepherd.
His merits as a soldier were discovered by Valerian,
who gave him high military rank ; and he subie-
quently did good service in the wars waged against
Ingenuus, Macrianus, and Postnmus. He was at
lengUi induced to revdt, was prodaimed emperor by
the legions of Illy ria in the year 267, and made him-
self master of Northern Italy. Gallienus, having
been recalled by this alarm firom a campaign against
the Goths, encountered and defeated his rebellious
general, and shut him up in Milan ; but, while
prosecuting the siege with vigour, was assassinated.
This catastrophe, however, did not long dcUy the
fete of the usurper, who was the nearest enemy
and consequently the first object of attack to hii
rival, the new emperor Claudius. Their preten-
sions were decided by a battle fought between
Milan and Beigamo, in which Aureolus was shun;
and the modem town of Pontirolo is said to repre-
sent under a corrupt form the name of the bridge
(Pons Aureoli) thrown over the Adda at the spot
where the victory was won. The records preserved
of this period are full of confusion and contradie-

444

AUSONIUS.

tion. In wbat has been nid abote we hare fol-
lowed the acooants of AureliuB Victor and Zonaraa
in preference to that of Pollio, who placee the
nsurpation of Aoreoliu early in 261 ; bat on this
•apposition the relations which are known to have
subsisted afterwards between Oallienus and An-
reolus become qaite unintelligible. [W. R.J

AU'RIA. [AuRius, No. 4.]

AU'RIUS, the name of a &mily at Larinnm,
frequently mentioned in Cioero^s oi-ation for Cln-
entius.

1. M. AC7RIU8, the son of Dinaea, wat taken
prisoner at Asculum in the Italian war. He fell
into the hands of Q. Sei^us, who confined him in
his ergastulum, where he was murdered by an
emissary of Oppianicus, his brother-in-Uw. (cc 7, 8.)

2. Num. Aurius, also the son of Dinaea,
died before his brother, M. Aurius. (c. 7.)

3. A. Aurius Mklinus, a rektion of the two
preceding, threatened to prosecute Oppianicus, on
account of the murder of M. Aurius. Oppianicus
thereupon fled from Lnrinum, but was restored by
Sulla, and obtained the proscription and death of
M. Aurius Melinus and his son, Caius. (c. 8.)
Melinns had married Clnentia, the daughter of
Sassia ; but as his mother-in-law fell in love with
him, he divorced Clnentia and married Sassia.
(cc. 5, 9, 26.)

4. AuRiA, the wife of the brother of Oppianicns,
was killed by the latter, (c 11.)

AURO'RA. [Eos.)

AURUNCULEIA 0EN3, plebeian, of which
CoTTA is the only fiimily-name mentioned : for
those who have no cognomen, see Aurunculkius.
None of the members of this gens ever obtained
the consulship : the first who obtained the praetor-
ship was C. Aurunculeius, in & a 209.

AURUNCULEIU3. 1. C. Aurunculwub,
praetor b. c. 209, hod the province of Sardinia.
(Liv. xxvil 6, 7.)

2. C. Aurunculkius, tribune of the soldiers of
the third legion in n. c. 207. (Liv. zzvii. 41.)

3. L. Aurunculkius, praetor urbanus b. c. 190.
He was one of the ten commissioners sent to ar^
range the affiiirs of Asia at the conclusion of the
war with Antiochus the Great, a a 188. (Liv.
zxxvi. 45, xxxvii. 2, 65.)

4. C. Aurunculkius, one of the three Roman
ambossadon sent into Asia, & a 155, to prevent
Prusias from making war upon Attains. (Polyb.
zxxiii. 1.)

AURUNCUS, POST. COMI'NIUS, consul
B. c 501, in which year a dictator was first ap-
pointed on account of the conspiracy of the Latin
states against Rome. (Liv. iL 18; Diouys. v. 50 ;
Zonar. vii. 13.) According to some accounts, he is
said to have dedicated the temple of Saturn, in 497,
in accordance with a decree of the senate. (Dionys.
vi. 1.) Aurancns was consul again, in 493, and
entered npon his office during the secession of the
plebs, who had occupied the Aventine. He carried
on war successfully against the Volscians, and took
several of their towns. It was during this cam-
paign that C. Mareius fint distinguished himself
at Corioli, whence he obtained the surname of Co-
riobuius. (Liv. ii. 83 ; Dionys. vi. 49, 91, 94 ; Cic
<l(i Rqi. iL 33, pro Balb. 23; Plut. Cbrio/. 8.) It was
probably on account of Corioknus having served
under him that Aumncus is represented as one of
the ambossadon sent to Coriolanus when the lat-
ter was marching against Rome. (Pionys. viii. 22.)

AUSONIUS.

AUSON (A4nm\ a son of Odysseus either by
Calypso or Ciroe. (Tsets. ad l^oopk. 44, 699 ;
SchoL ad ApolUm, iv. 553 ; Senr. ad Aem, iiL 171;
Suidas, s. e. A^owUav,) The country of the Ao^
runcana was believed to have derived from him
the name of Ausonia. Dionysins (i. 72), in enu-
merating the sons of Odysseus by Cine, does not
mention Auson. Liparus, from whom the name of
the island of Lipan was derired, is called a son of
Anson. (Steph. Byi. «. «i Aivdpa.) [L. S.]

AUSO'NIUS, who in the oldest MSS. is en-
titled Dbcivus Magnus Ausonius, although the
first two names an found neither in his own poems,
nor in the epistle addressed to him by Symnuchna,
nor in the works of any ancient author, was bom
at Bourdeanz in the eariy part of the fourth cen^
tnry. His fioher, Julius Ausonius, who followed
the profession of medicine, appean to have been a
person of high consideration, since he was at one
period invested with the honorary title of praefect
of Illyricum $ but then is no ground for iM asser-
tion of Scaliger, frequently ivpeated even in the
most leoent works, that he acted as physician in
ordinary to the emperor Valentinian. If we con
trust the pictun of the pannt drawn by the hand
of the son, he must have been a very wender of
genius, wisdom, and virtue. (IdjfU. ii. passim ;
PamdaL i. 9, &c.) The maternal gmndfother of
our poet, Caecilius Atgicius Arborius, being skilled
in judicial astrology, erected a scheme of Uie nati-
vity of young Ausonius, and tho horoscope was
found to promise high fiune and advancement.
{ParmiaL iv. 17, &c.) The prediction was, in all
probability, in some degrce the cause of its own
accomplishment The whole of his kindred took
a deep interest in the boy whose career was to
prove so brilliant His infiint years wen sedu-
lously watched by his grandmother, Aemilia Co-
rinthia Maura, wifo to Caecilius Arborius, and by
his maternal aunts, Aemilia Hilaria and Aemilia
Dryadia, the former of whom was a holy woman,
devoted to Ood and chastity. {PartniaL vi. and
xzv.) He received the first rudiments of the Greek
and Latin langua^ from the most distbguished
masten of his native town, and his education was
completed under the superintendence of Aemilius
Magnus Arborius, his mother^s brother, who taqght
rhetoric publicly at Toulouse, and who is named as
the author of an elegy still extant, Ad Nymphaan
mmii cultam, {Pro/ett. viii. 12, &&, z. 16, iiL 1,
L 11 ; Paradal, iil 12, &c; Wemsdor^ Poet
LaL Minores^ voL iii. p. 217.) Upon his ntnm
to Bourdeanz he pn»tised for a while at the bar ;
but at the age of thirty began to give instructions
as a grammarian, and not long after was promoted
to be professor of rhetoric The duties of this
office wen discharged by him for many years, and
with such high nputation that ho was summoned
to court in oMer that he might act as the tutor of
Oratian, son of the emperor Valentinian. (Prae/, ad
SyMgr, 15, &c.) Judging frt>m the honours which
wen now rapidly showered down upon him, he
must have acquitted himself in his important charge
to the entin satisfection of all concerned. He re-
ceived the title of count (comes) and the post of
quaestor fit)m Valentinian, after whose death he
was appointed by his pupil praefectus of Latium,
of Libya, and of Gaul, and at length, in the year
879, was elevated to Uie consulship, thus verifying
to the letter, as Bayle has observed, Uie apophthegm
of Juvenal :

AUSONIUa.

"^Si Ibrtim Tolet fiw de riieton consul."
The letter of Gmtiazi, oonferriiig the dignity,
and the grateful repl j of Auionius, ue both extant.
After the death of Oratian he retired from public
lifiB, and ended hie dayi in a country retreat at no
great dietanoe from hie native city (EpiMt, zxiv.),
without losing, however, his court favour, for we
hare -direct evidence that he was patronised by
Theodeaos. (Pra^aiumeuia^ U)

The precise dates of the birth and of the death
of Ausonios are alike unknown. That he was
bom about the beginning of the fourth century, as
stated above, is evident from the fiict, that he
speaks of himself as £u advanced in years when
invested with the consulship (Orat -^c^)* ao<l 1>6
was certainly alive in 889, since he remrs to the
Tictory of Theodosius over Maximns, and the death
of the ** Rutnpian robber." (Oar. Ut^ vii.)

Judging from the fond terms in which Ausonius
speaks of his relations, the kindly fioeling which
appears to have been maintained between himself
and several of his pupils, and the warm gratitude
expressed by him towards his benefiutors, we
should be led te conclude that he was gentle,
warm-hearted, and affectionate ; but it is so veiy
easy to be amiable up<m paper, that we have per-
haps no right to form any decided opinion upon
hia chaiacter. His religious foith has been the
subject of keen controversy, but there seems to be
little difficulty in determining the question. From
his cradle he was surrounded by Christian rehtives,
he was selected by a Christian emperor to guide
the Btodiea of his Christian son, and he openly
professes Christianity in several of his poems. It
is objected — 1. That his friend and quondam dis-
ciple, Pontius PauUinus, the fiunous bishop of
Noh, frequently upbraids him on account of his
aversion to the pun faith. 2. That several of his
pieces are grossly impure. 8. That his works con-
tain frequent allusions to Pagan mythology, with-
out any distinct dechuation of disbeliefl 4. That
he was the intimate friend of Symmachos, who
was notorious for his hostility to Christianity.
5. That the compositions in which he professes
Christianity are q>urious. To which arguments we
may briefly reply, that the first fells to the ground,
because the assertion, on which it rests, is entirely
false ; that if we admit the validity of the second
and third, we might demonstiate half the poets
who have lived since the revival of letters to be
infidela ; that the fourth proves nothing, and that
the fifth, the rest being set aside, amounts to a
petitio principii, since it is supported by no inde-
pendent evidence external or intemaL His poetical
powen have been variously esthnated. While
some refuse to aUow him any merit whatever,
others contend that had he lived in the age of
Augustus, he would have successfully disputed the
palm with the brightest luminaries of that epoch.
Without stopping to consider what he might have
become under a totally different combination of
circumstances, a sort of discussion which can never
lead to any satis&ctory result, we may pronounce
virith some confidence, that of all the higher attri-
butes of a poet Ausonius possesses not one. Con-
siderable neatness of expression may be discerned
in several of his epigrams, many of which are evi-
dently transbuions from the Greek ; we have a
very fiivoumble specimen of his descriptive powers
iu the McmUot perhaps the most pleasing of all
his pieces ; and some of his epistles, especially that

AtlSONIUa 445

to Paullinns (xxiv.) are by no means deficient in
grace and dignity. But even in his happiest
efforts we discover a total want of taste both in
matter and manner, a disposition to introduce on
all occasions, without judgment, the thoughts and
language of preceding writers, while no praise
except that of misapplied ingenuity can be con*
ceded to the great bulk of his minor efiiisions,
which are for £e moat part sad trash. His style
is frequently harsh, and in latinity and versifiicap
tion he is fitf inferior to Claudian.

His extant works are—

1. ^Mgrammatum Liber^ a collection of 1£0
epigiams. 2. ^^M&cMeru, containing an account of
the business and proceedings of a day. 3. /'arsa-
talia, a series of short poems addressed to friends
and relations on their decease. From these Vinet
has extiacted a very complete catalogue of the
kindred of Aasoniua, and constructed a genealogi-
cal tree. 4. Prxfenort*^ notices of the Professors
of Bourdeaux, or of those who being natives of
Bourdeaux gav« instructions elsewhere. 5. Epi-
iaqMa Harwm^ epitaphs on the heroes who fell
in the Trojan war and a few others. 6. A metri-
cal catalogue of the first twelve Caesars, the period
during which each reigned, and the manner of his
death. 7. TWrtuticAa, on the Caesars from Julias
to Ehigabalus. 8. Ckarat Urbu, the praises of
fourteen illustrious cities* 9. Ludw Septtm So-
ptrntom, the doctrines of the seven sages expounded
by each in his own perK>n. 10. IdpUick, a collec-
tion of twenty poems on different subjects, to
several of which dedications in prose are prefixed.
The most remarkable are, Epieedum in patnm
JtUium Auiomum; Atmmii ViUtUa; Cupidoemei
affixu$; MmeUa; and the too celebrated Omto
Nitptialu. 11. Edoffarmm, short poems connected
with the Calendar and with some matters of do-
mestic computation. 12. E/miolaej twenty-five
letters, some in verse, some in prose, some partly
in verse and partly in prose, addressed to various
friends. 13. Graiiarmm Actio pro Consuiaiu^ in
prose, addressed to the emperor Oratian. 14.
Periotkae^ short arguments to each book of the
Iliad and Odyssey. 15. 7V«s PrarfaHMnBula/ey one
of them addressed to the emperor Theodosius.

The Editio Princeps of Ausonius appeared at
Venice in folio, without a printer's name, in a vo-
lume bearing the date 1472, and containing Pro-
bas Ceniones, the eclogues of Ca/purmu$, in addition
to which some copies have the Epistle on the death
of Drusus and some opuscula of Publius Gregorius
Tifemus. It is extremely scarce. The first edi-
tion, in which Ausonius is found separately, is that
edited by J. A. Fenarius, foL Mediolan. 1490,
printed by Ulderic Scinsenseller. The first edi-
tion, in which the whole of the extant works are
collected in a complete form, is that of Tadaeus
Ugoletus, printed by his brother Angelus, at
Parma, 4to. 1499. The first edition, which ex-
hibits a tolerable text, is that of Phil. Junta, 8vo.
Florent 1517 ; and the best edition is the Vari-
orum of Tollius, 8vo. Amstcl. 1671. [W. R.]

AUSO^NIUS, JULIUS, an eminent physician,
who, however, is chiefly known by his being the
fether of the poet of the same name, horn whose
works almost all the events of his life are to be
learned. He was a native of Cossio Vasatum (the
modem Baxcuy, but removed to Burdigala {Bottr-
deatut). He married Aemilia Aeonia, with whom
he lived thirty-six years, and by whom he had four

44i

AUTOLEON.

childfen, two aoiifl, DeciuB Magnot AoMmiiu and
AritianuB, and two daughters, Aemilia Melania
and Julia Dryadia. He wa« appointed praefect
of Illyricum by the emperor Valentinian. (a. d.
364 — 375.) He died at the age either of
eighty-eight (Auaon. PortnL i 4) or ninety (Id.
Epiced, T. 61), after having enjoyed perfect health
both of body and mind. If he at all resembled
the description given of him by his son, he
must have been a most remarkable man, as al-
most every intellectual and moral excellence is at-
tributed to him. He wrote some medical works,
which are not now extant (Fabric. BibUotk. Gr.
ToL xiii p. 96, ed. vet ; Scaliger, VUa Aunn,;
Ausonius, ParemL i. and Epioed,) [ W. A. O. ]

AUTA'RITUS (hArJ^os), the leader of the
Gallic mercenaries m the Carthaginian army in
Africa^ took an active part in the rebellion against
Carthage at the end of the first Punic war. He
at length fell into the power of Hamilcar, and was
crucified, b. c. 238. (Polyb. I 77, 79, 80, 85, 86.)

AUTE'SION (Aih-mrW), a son of Tisamenus,
grandson of Thenander, and ffreat-ersndson of
Polyneioes. He is called the father ofTheras and
Aigeia, by the latter of whom Aristodemus became
the father of Eurysthenes and Prodes. He was a
native of ThebM, where he had succeeded his
fitther as king, but at the command of an oracle he
went to Peloponnesus and joined the Dorians.
(ApoUod. iL 8. $ 2 ; Pans. iiL 15. M* 8- $ ^t ^'
5. § 8 ; Herod, iv. 147, vi 52 ; Strab. viii. p.
847.) [L. S.]

AU'TOCLES (Adro«X<f ). 1. Son of Tolmaeus,
was one of the Athenian commanders in the suc-
cessful expedition against Cj'thera, B.a 424 (Thnc.
iv. 53) ; and, together with his two colleagues,
Nicias and Nioostratus, he ratified, on the part of
Athens, the truce which in & a 423 was concluded
for one year with Sparta. (Thoe. iv. 119.)

2. Son of Strombichides, was one of the Athe-
nian envoys empowered to negotiate peace with
Sparta in k & 371. (Xen. HdL vi 3. § 2 ; comp.
Died. XY. 38.) Xenophon (HelL vi 8. § 7, &c.)
reports a somewhat injudicious speech of his, which
was delivered on this occasion before the congress
at Sparta, and which by no means confirms the
chamcter, ascribed to him in the same passage, of a
skilful orator. It was perhaps this same Autodes
who, in & a 362, was appointed to the command
in Thrace, and was brought to trial for having
caused, by his inactivity there, the triumph of
Cotys over the rebel MUtocythes. (Dem. cAru-
toer. p. 655, c PolyeL p. 1207.) Aristotle {Met
n. 23. § 12) refers to a passage in a speech of
Autocles against Mixidemidea, as illustrating one
of his rhetorical rtfirm. [E. E.j

AUTO'CRATES (A^oacpitn}s), an Athenian,
a poet of the oU comedy. One of his plays, the
TvfiwwurruL, is mentioned by Suidas and Aelian.

fK H, xii 9.) He also wrote several tragedies.
Suidas, «. 9, A^oirpeCnis.)

The Autocntes whose 'Axa7«it is quoted by
Athenaeus (ix. p. 395 and xi p. 460) seems to
have been a difierent person. [C. P. M.]

AUTOLA'US (A^r^Aoof^, a son of Areas, who
found and brought up the infimt Asdepins when
exposed in Theipusa. (Pans, viii 4. § 2, 25.
i 6.) [U S.]

AUT(yLEON (Adre\^«Mr), an ancient hero of
Croton in southern Italy, concerning whom the
feUowing stocy is related : — It was customary with

AUTOLVCUa

the Opuatian Lociians, whenever they drew upriheir
army in battle amy, to leave one place in the lines
open for their nationid hero Ajax. [ Ajax.] Once
in a battle between the liocrians and Crotoniats in
Italy, Autoleon wanted to penetrate into this
vacant place, hoping thus to conquer the Locrians.
But the shade of Ajax appeased and inflicted on
Autoleon a wound from which he sufiered severely.
The oracle advised him to conciliate the shade of
Ajax by offering sacrifices to him in the island of
Leuce. This was was done accordingly, and Au-
toleon was cured. While in the isknd of Leuce,
Autoleon also saw Helen, who gave him a commie*
sion to Stesichorus. This poet had censured Helen
in one of his poems, and had become blind in con-
sequence. Helen now Sent him the message, that
if he would recant, his sight should be restored to
him. Stesichorus composed a poem in praise of
Helen, and recovered his sight (Conon, Narra*
18.) Pausanias (iii. 19. § 11) relates precisely
the same story of one Leonymus. [L. S.J

AUTO'LYCUS (AiJrrfXMcos). 1. A son of
Hermes or Daedalion by CHione, PhOonis, or
TeUuge. (ApoUod. i 9. § 16 ; Hygin. Fab. 201;
Eostath. ad Mom, p. 804.) He was the husband
of Neaem (Paua. viii 4. § 3), or according to
Homer (Od, xix. 394, &&), of Amphithea, by
whom he became the father of Antideia, the
mother of Odysseus and Aesimus. He had his
residence on mount Parnassus, and was renowned
among men for his cunning and oatha. (Comp.
Hygin. L & ; Ov. AieL xi 311.) Once when he
came to Ithaca as a guest, the nurse placed his
newly-born grandson Odysseus on his knees, and
he g^ve the child the name Odysseus. After*
wards, when Odjrsaeus was staying with him, he
was wounded by a boar during the chase on Par-
nassus, and it was by the sear of this wound that
Odysseus was subsequently recqgniaed by his aged
nurse, when he returned fivm Troy. (Paua. x. 8.
§ 4 ; Ov. Af«t xi 295, &c. ; Hygin. Fab, 200.)
Polymede, the mother of Jason, was, according to
ApoUodorus, a daughter of this Antolycus, and the
same writer (ii. 4. § 9) not only describes him as
the teacher of Heiades in the art of wrestling, but
mentions him among the Argonauts ; the hitter of
which statements arose undoubtedly from a con-
fusion of this Autolycus with the Thessalian of the
same name. Autdyeus is very fiunous in ancient
story as a snocessful robber, who had even the
power of metamorphosing both the stolen goods and
himself. (Hom. IL x. 267 ; Hygin. Fab, 201 ;
ApoUod. ii 6. § 2; Stiab. ix. p. 439 ; Euatath.
ad Hom. p. 408 ; Serv. ad Aen, ii 79.)

2. A Thessalian, son of Deimachua, who to-
gether with his brothers Deileon and Phlogins
joined Herades in his expedition against the
Amaions. But after having gone astray the
two brothers dwelt at Siuope, until they joined
the expedition of the Argonauts. ( ApoUon. Rhod.
ii. 955, &c ; Valer. Fhucc v. 1 15.) He was sub-
sequently regarded as the founder of Sinope, where
he was worshipped as a god and had an orade.
After the conquest of Sinope by the Romans, his
statue was carried from thence by LucuUus to
Rome. (Strab. xii. p. 546.) It must be noticed,
that Hyginns (Fab. 14) calls him a son of Phrixua
and Chdciope, and a brother of Phronius, Demo-
leon, and Phlogins. [L. S.]

AUTO'LYCUS (Ai^AVvjcos), a young Athenian
uf singukir .beauty, the object of the afibction of

AOTOLYCUa

Cdfiu. It it in honour of n ▼ktorj gained by
him in the pentathhun at the Great Paaathenaea
that Callias giTot the bamjoet deecribed bj Xeno-
phmu (Comp. Athen. t. p. 187.) [C. P. M.]

AUTCKLYCUS (AM\tNcof). 1. An Aieiopa-
^te, who was aocnaed hj the orator Ljcnigna on
account of nraoving hie wife and children from
Athens after the battle of Chaeroneia, & c. 838,
nnd waa condemned by the jodgeib The speech of
LycaignB i^gainat Antolycoa waa extant in the
time c^ Harpoention, but has not come down to
na. {IsjcKtg. «. Leoer. p. 177, ed. Reiake ; Harpo-
crat. «. w. Adr^AiMtos, lipSa; Flat Vii, X. OraL
p. 843, & d.)

2: The Mm of Agathodea, and the brother of
Lyrimachna, waa appointed one of the body-guard
of king Philip Arrfaidaeue, & a 321. (Anian, op.
PboL Cod. 92, p. 72, a. U, ed. Bekker.)

AUTCyLYCUS fAvroX^of), a mathematician,
who ie said to have been a native of Pitane in
Aeolia, and the first instructor of the philosopher
AroeailaBs. (Diog. Laert. it. 29.) From this, it
would follow, that he lived about the middle of the
fourth century n. c, and was contemporary with
Aristotle. We know nothing more of his history.
lie wrote two astronomical treatisea, which are
sdll extant, and are the most ancient existing spe-
cimens of the Greek mathematics^ The first is on
ike MfulMM tfikB SpikBrt (vfpl iciyevyi^s v^atpas).
It contains twelve propositions concerning a sphere
which with its principal circles is supposed to re-
Tolve unifonnly about a fixed diameter, whilst a
fixed great circle (the horison) always divides it
into two hemispheres (the visible and invisible).
Most of them are still explicitly or implicitly in-
cluded amongst the elements of astronomy, and
they are each aa would naturally result from the
first systematie application of geometrical reasoning
to the apparent motion of the heavens. This trear
Use may be considered as introductory to the se-
cond, which is on iktritmgt andBSttrngaofUmJix^d
Mart, ittfi hrrrokmf ital Sif^swK, in two books.
Autolyeos first defines the true risings and settings,
and then the cqapannt The former happen when
the sun and a star are actually in the horison to-
gether ; and they cannot be obterved, because the
sun^s light makes the star invisible. The latter
happen when the star is in the horizon, and the
aon juat so fiur below it that the star is visible, and
there are in general four such phaenomena in the
year in the case of any particular star ; namely, its
first visible rising in the morning, its last visible
rising in the evening, its first visible setting in the
morning, and httt visible setting in the evening.
In a fovourable climate, the precise day of each of
these occurrences might be observed, and such ob-
servations must have constituted the chief business
of practical astronomy in iu infancy ; they were,
moreover,of some real use, because these phaenomena
afibrded a means of defining the seasons of the
year. A star when risinff or setting is visible ac-
cording to its brillianoe, if the sun be fiimi 10 to
1 8 degrees bdow the horison. Autolycus supposes
15 degrees, but reckons them along the ecliptic in-
stead of a vertical circle ; and he proceeds to estar
blish certain general propositions concerning the
intervals between these apparent risings ana set-
tings, taking account of the starts position with
respect to the ecliptic and equator. It was impoe-
aiUe, without trigonometry, to determine before-
hand the absolute time at which any one of them

AUTONOB.

417

would happen ; but one having been obierved, the
rest might be roughly predicted, for the same star,
by the help of uiese propositions. The demons
stntions, and even the enunciations, are in some
cases not easily nndentood without a globe ; but
the figures used by Antolycus are simple. There
is nothing in either treatise to shew that he had
the least conception of spherical trigonometry.

There seems to be no complete edition of the
Greek text of Autolycus. There are three Greek
manuscripts of each treatise in the Bodleian and
Savilian libraries at Oxford. The propositions
vrithout the demonstrations were printed in Greek
and Latin by Dasypodius in his ** Sphaericae Doo-
tiinae Propesitiones,** Argent. 1672. Both the
works were trsnelated into Latin firom a Greek
Ma by Jos. Auria, Rom. 1587 and 1588 ; and a
translation of the first by Maurolycns, from an
Arabic venion, is given, without the name of Au-
tolycus, at p. 243 of the ** Univenae Geometriae,
etc. Synopsis ~ of Mersennus, Paris, 1645.

A full aoeount of the woiics of Antolycus may
be found in Debunbre^s HiiL d« PAttrcmomm Aw-
eiawm. Bmcker quotes an essay by Carpsovius,
de AwUdyoo Piiamo DiatnUy Lips. 1744. See
also Schanbaeh, ChatkktdB der OrMdrnJim AwUro-
nonmy p. 338 ; Fabric. BihL Qraee, voL ii. p.
89. [W. F. D.]

AUTCMATE (AOro^uini), one of the Danaids,
who, according to Apollodorus (it 1. § 5) and
others, killed Busiris, who was betrothed to her ;
whereas, according to Pausanias (vii. 1. § 3), sh4
was married to Arehiteles, the son of Achaeus, who
emigrated from Phthiotis in Thesnly to Argos
with Archander. [L. S.]

AUTOMA'TIA (A^o^ior/a) a surname of
Tyche or Fortune, which seems to charMteriie her
as the goddess who manages things according to
her own will, without any rward to the ment of
man. Under this name Timoleon built to the god-
dess a sanctuary in his house. (Plut. De 8id
Lamde, p. 542, e. ; Nepos, TmoL 4.) [L. S.]

AUTCMEDON (A^o/WSmt), a son of Diorea,
waa, according to Homer, the charioteer and couk-
panion of Adiilles, whereas Hyginus (Fah, 97)
makes him sail by himself vrith ten ships against
Troy. According to Virgil {Aea, tL 476), he
fought bravely by the side of Pyrrhus, the son of
Achilles. (Hom. II ix. 209, xvi. 148, 219, xvil
429, dec, xix. 392, xxiv. 474.) [L. S.]

AUTO'MEDON (Ai^o^Sm), of Cysicus, a
Greek epigrammatic poet, twelve of whose epigrams
are contained in the Greek Anthology, (v. 129, x.
23, xi. 29, 46, 50, 319, 324—326, 346, 361,
xil 34.) He must have lived in the first century
of the Christian era, as one of his poems is ad-
dressed to Nicetes, a distinguished orator in the
reign of Nerva. One of the epigrams usually
attributed to Theocritus (Amtiu Graeo. vii. 534 ;
No. 9, m Kiessling*8 edition of Theocritus, n.778)
has in the manuscript the inscription Ailre/iMovrof
hXrvXw : if this is correct there must have been
an Aetolian poet of the name of Automedon.

AUTOMEDU'SA. [Alcathour.]

AUTO'NOE (Adrei^n), a daughter of Cadmus
and Harmonio, was the wife of Aristaeus, by whom
she became the mother of Polydonis. (Hesiod.
Theog. 977; Paus. x. 17. § 3.) According to
Apollodorus (iii. 4. § 2, Ac), Polydorus was a
brother of Autonoe, and Actaeon was her son.
(Compk Died. iv. &l.) Autonoe together with her

440

AUXESIA.

rister Ant« tore Pentbeas to pleoei in their
Bacchic fury. (Hygin. Fab. 184.) At last grief
and Mdness at the himentable fate of the houae of
her fiUher induced her to quit Thebes, and she
went to Erineia in the territory of Megara, where
her tomb was shewn as hito as the time of Pausa-
nias. (L 44. § 8.) There are five other mythical
personages of this name. (Hesiod. Tkaog, 258 ;
ApoUod. L 2. § 7. u. 1. § 5, 7. § 8; Pans. viu.
9. § 2 ; Horn. Od. xviii. 182.) [L. &]

AUTOPHRADATES {A^To<f>pMTiis), a Per-
sian, who distinguished himself as a genend in the
reign of Artaxerxes III. and Daieius Codomannus.
In the reign of the former he made Artabasas, the
KTolted satrap of Lydia and Ionia, his prisoner,
but afterwards set him free. (Dem. o. Ariatoer.
p. 671.) [Artabazus, No. 4.] After the death
of ihe Persian admiral, Memnon, in & a 333,
Autophradates and Phamabaaus undertook the
command of the fleet, and reduced Mytilene,
the siege of which had been beffun by Memnon.
Phamabazus now sailed with his prisoners to
Lyda, and Autophradates attacked the other
islands of the Aegaean, which espoused the cause
of Alexander the Great. But Phamabazus soon
after joined Autophradates again, and both sailed
against Tenedos, which was induced by fear to
surrender to the Persians. (Arrian, Anab. iL 1.)
During these expeditions Autophradates also hud
siege to the town of Atameus in Mysia, but with-
out success. (Aristot. PoUi. iL 4. § 10.) Among
the Persian satnps who appeared before Alexander
at Zadracarta, Anian (Anab, iii. 23) mentions an
Autophradates, satrap of the Ti^un, whom Alex-
ander left in the possession of the satrapy. But this
satrap is undoubtedly a different person from the
Autophradates who commanded the Penian fleet
in the Aegean. [L. S.]

AUTRO'NIA GENS, of which the only fiunily-
name mentioned is Paktur. Persons of this gens
first came into notice in the last century of the
repubhc : the first member of it who obtained the
consulship was P. Autronius Paetua, in b. c. 65.

AUXE'SIA (Ai)(iKr<aX the goddess who granU
growth and prosperity to the fields, a surname of
Persephone. According to a Troesenian legend,
there came once during an insurrection at Troesen
two Cretan maidens, Auxesia and Damia, who
was probably Demeter, and who, in our editions of
Pausanias, is called Lamia (perhaps only an incor-
rect reading for Damia), During the tumult, the
two maidens were stoned to death, whereupon the
Troezenians paid divine honoun to them, and in-
stituted the festival of the Lithobolia. (Paus. it
32 §3.) According to an Epidauhan and Aegi-
netan tradition, the country of Epidaurus was vi-
sited by a season of scarcity, and the Delphic orar
de advised the Epidaurians to erect statues of
Auxobia and Damia, which were to be made of
olive-wood. The Epidaurians therefore asked per-
mission of the Athenians to cut down an 'Attic
olive-tree. The request was granted, on condition
that the Epidaurians should every year offer up
sacrifices to Athena Agraulos and Erechtheus.
When the condition was complied with, the coun-
try of Epidaurus again bore fruit as before. Now
when about n. c. 540 Aejgina separated itself from
Epidaurus, which had tUl then been regarded as
its metropolis, the Aeginetans, who had luid their
sacra in common with the Epidaurians, took away
the two statues of Auxesia and Damia, and

AXIONICUS.
erected them in a part of their own island called
Oea, where they offered sacrifices and celebrated
mysteries. When the Epidaurians, in consequence
of this, ceased to perform the sacrifices at Athens,
and the Athenians heard of the statues bebg car-
ried to Aegina, they demanded their surrender of
the Aeginetans. The idanders refused, and the
Athenians threw ropes round the sacred statues,
to drag them away by force. . But thunder and
earthquakes ensued, and the Athenians engaged in
the work were seized with madness, in which they
killed one another. Only one of them escaped to
carry back to Athens the sad tidings. The Aegi-
netans added to this legend, that the statues, while
the Athenians were dragging them down, fell upon
their knees, and that they remained in this atti-
tude ever af^r. (Herod, v. 82-86; Pans. ii. 30. § 5;
Hom. Hjfmit, in Cer. 122; comp. MuUer, Doir. ii.
10. § 4, note £, iv. 6. § 1 1, AegiaeL p. 171.) [L.S.]

AUXO (Ad{<f). 1. [HORAB.]

2. An ancient Attic divinity, who was wor-
shinped, according to Pausanias (ix. 35. § 1 ), to-
gether with Hegemone, under the name of Charitesb
[CHAHrfES.] [L. S.]

A'XIA GENS, plebeian, of which very litUe
is known, as there are only two or three persona
of this name mentioned by ancient writers. There
is a coin of this gens baurii^ on the obTerse the
cognomen ATosoi, and on the reverse the inscription
L, Axsius Z. F. (Eckhel, v. p. 148); Ajckms being
instead otAxius^ in the same way as we find Aftue-
MUttua for Maxmmu and Alattandrta for AleMu^-
drea. We do not know who this Z. Axtiiu Naao
was ; as the Axii mentioned by ancient writere
have no cognomen. [Axius.]

AXI'EROS ('A{tVOi A <laughter of CadmOus,
and one of the three Samothraoan CabeirL Ac-
cording to the Paris-Scholia on Apollonins Tl 91o-
921), she was the same as Demeter. The two
other Cabeiri were Axiocersa (Persephone), and
Axiocersus (Hades). [Cabsirj.] [L. Sw]

AXILLA, the name of a fiimily of the Servilia
gens, which is merely another form of Ahala.
Axilla is a diminutive of Ala. (Comp. Cic. OraU
45.) We have only one person of this name men-
tioned, namely,

C. SxRviLiusQ. F. C. n.(Structus) Axilla,
Gonsukr tribune in && 419 and again in 418,
in the latter of which he was magister equitum
to the dictator Q. Servilius Priscus Fidenas. This
is the account of the Fasti Capitolini ; but Livy
calls the consular tribune in b. c. 418 only C.
Servilius, and says that he was the son of the
dictator Q. Servilius Priscus Fidenas. He also
tells us that some annals related, that the magister
equitum was the son of the dictator, while others
called him Servilius AhaU (Axilla). (Liv. ir. 45,
46.)

AXION CAI^O- 1- A son of Phegeus of
Psophis, and brother of Temenus and Arsinoe or
Alpbesiboea. (Paus. viii. 24. § 4.) Apollodorus (iiL
7. § 5) calls the two sons of Phegeus, Agenor and
Pronous. [ Aoknor, No. 5, Alcmahon, Acarnan.]

2. A son of Priam, who was slain by Eurypylua,
the son of Euaemon. (Hygin. Fob, 90 ; Paus. x.
27.) fL. S.]

AXIONrCUS (*A(i<fviffos), an Athenian poet
of the middle comedy. Some unimportant frag-
ments of the following plays have been preserved
by Athenaeus : the Tu^^y6s or Tv^yac6s (iv. p.
166, vi. p. 244); «iA<vp<vi8i|s (iv, p. 175, viiL p.

AZESIA.
842); ^iKanm (x. p. 442); XoAiriSiWr (vi p,239,
iiLp.95.) [C. P. M.]

AXIOPISTUS CA^i^urroy), a Locrian or
Sicyoiuan, was the aothor of a poem entitled
Kowdwr Kol Trwfiai, which was commonly ascribed
to Epichannus. (Athen. xiT. p. 648, d. e.)

AXIOPOENOS CA^ttJwm)*), the avenger, a
surname of Athena. Under this name Heracles
built a temple to the goddess at Sparta, after he
had chastis^ Hippocoon and his sons for the mui^
der of Oeonns. (Pans. iiL 15. § 4.) [U S.]

AXIOTHEA. [PROM1THBD8.]

AXIOTHEA ('A|«oWo). 1. Wife of Nicocles,
king of Paphos. When Nicocles, by the command
of Ptolemy Lagi, killed himself, Axiothea slew her
daaghters with her own hand, to prerent their fill-
ing into the hands of their enemies, and then, to-
gether with her sisters-in-law, killed herselt (Diod.
XX. 21 ; Polyaen. Straleg, viiL 48.)

2. A native of Phlins, who came to Athens, and
patting on male attire, was for some time a hearer
of Plato, and afterwards of Spensippus. (Diog.
Laert. iii. 46, ir. 2 ; Clem. Alex. Stromai, It. p.
523 ; Themistioa, Orat. iv.) [C. P. M.]

A'XIUS ("A^ios), a Paeonian river-god, who
begot by Periboea a son, Pelegon, the father of As-
teropaens. (Hom. IL xxL 141, with the note of
Enatath.; Astbropabus.) [L. S.]

A'XIUS. 1. L. AxiUR, a Roman knight, men-
tioned by Vano. (/?. Jt iiL 7.)

2. Q. Axiufl^ an intimate friend of Cicero and
Vano, the btter of whom has introduced him as
ooe of the speakers in the third book of his ds Ife
Jfnstica. (Comp. Cic. (m/ ^ ft iii. 15, iv. 15.) Sne-
tonins quotes (Cbes. 9) from one of Cicero*8 letters
to Axius, and Oellins speaks (vii. 8) of a letter
which Tiro, the freedman of Cicero, wrote to Axius,
tbe friend fk his patron. Axius was a man of wealth,
and was accustomed to lend money, if at least the
Axiua to whom Cicero talked of applying in B. c.
61 (ad AtL i. 12), is the same as the alx>ve. In
B. c. 49, however, we find that Axius was in
Cicero's debt (adAtLx.U,\ 3, 15.)

AXUR. [Anxue.]

AZAN (*A^(£y), a son of Areas and the nymph
Erato, was the brother of Apheidas and Elatus,
and fiither of Geitor. The part of Arcadia which
be received from his fother was called, after him,
Azania. After his death, funeral games, which
were believed to have been the first in Greece,
were celebrated in his honour. (Pans. viii. 4. §§ 2,
3, V. 1. § 6 ; Steph. Byz. $. v, 'A^dyia.) [L. S.]

AZANITES CAtayirjisY a physician whose
medical formulae appear to nave enjoyed some ce-
lebrity, as they are quoted with approbation by
Gakn {de Compos. Medicam. wee. Gen. v. 2. vol. xiii.
PL 784), Oribasins (Synops. iii. p. 43), Aetius (Te-
txah. iv. Serm. ii 34. p. 705, and Tetxab. iv. Serm.
iiL 21. p. 7721 Paulus Aegbeta (iv. 55, p. 530,
viL 19, p. 686), and others. As Galen is the ear-
liest writer by whom he is mentioned, he must
have lived some thne in or before the second cen-
tury afker Christ. [W. A. G.]

AZEMILCUS CkfifuKKosy king of Tyre, was
serving in the Persian fleet under Autophxadates
at the time when Alexander arrived at Tyre, b. c.
332. He was in the city when it was taken, but
bia life was spared by Alexander. (Arrian, ii. 15,
24.)

AZE'SIA fAjViffta), a surname of Demeter and
Penephone, which ia^erived either from dj'oirccy

BABYS.

449

rit^t Kopwo6s^ to dry fruits, or from tV*<>'> to seek.
(Zenob. iv. 20 { Suid. «. v. ; Uesych. «. v. ; Span-
heim, ad Ckdlim. p. 740.) [L. 8.]

AZEUS I'Afws), a son of Clymenns of Orcho-
menos, was a brother of Exginus, Stmtius, Arrhon,
and Pyleus, father of Actor and grandfiither of
Astyoche. (Horn. ft. ii 513 ; Pans. ix. 37. § 2.)
He went with his brothers, under the command of
Erginus, the eldest, against Thebes, to take ven-
geance for the murder of his fiithcr, who had been
slain by the Thebans at a festival of the Onches-
tian Poseidon. [Eroinus, Clvvbnu&] [L. S.]

AZO'RUS ("A^-Mpor), according to Hesychius
(«. i\), the helmsman of the ship Argo, who is said
to have built the Pebgonian town of Azorot.
(Steph. By*. •. v.) [L. S.]

BA'BILUS, an astrologer at Rome, in the
reign of Nero (Suet Ner. c. 86), is perhaps the
same as Barbillus. [Barbillvs.]

BA'BRlVS(B6tpios), or BA'BRIAS(Baffp£tf),
sometimes also called GA'BRIAS {TaSpias^ who
is not a different person from Babrius, as Bientley
supposed, a Greek poet, who after the example of
S<Maiites turned the Aesopean fiibles into verse.
The emperor Julian {lip. 90) is the first writer
who mentions Babrius ; but as some of Bsbrius^s
verses are quoted by ApoUonius in his Homeric
Lexicon («. e. df«t8«), though without mentioning
his name, he lived in all probability before the
time of Augustus. [Apollunius, No. 5.] This
is in accordance with the account of Avianns, who
speaks {Pra^.) of Babrius before Phaedms.

The work of Babrius, which was in Choliambic
verses [see p. 47, b.], was called MiiBoi and Mv-
9laf»€otj and was comprised in ten books according
to Suidias («. v. Bitpios)^ or two volumei (vofumma)
according to Avianus. His version, which is one
of no or^nary merit, seems to have been the basis
of all the Aesopean fiibles which have come down
to us in various forms. Later writers of Aesopean
fables, such as Maxirous Phinudes, probably turn-
ed the poems of Babrius into prose, but they did
it in so clumsy a manner, that many choliambic
verses may still be traced in their fables, as Bentley
has shewn in his dissertation on Aesop*s fobles.
[Ak<>opus, p. 48, a.] Bentley was the first writer
who called toe attention of the learned to this fiict,
which was proved still more clearly by Tyrwhitt
in his dissertation ** De Babrio, Fabularum Aeso-
pearum Scriptore,** Lond. 1 776, reprinted at Erian-
gen, 1785, ed. Harles. To this treatise Tyrwhitt
added the firagments of Babrius, which were but
few in number and chiefly taken from Suidns ; but
several of his complete poems have been discovered
in a Florentine and Vatican MS., and were first
published by de Furia under the title of ** Fabuhie
Aesopicae, qualcs ante Planudcm ferebantur,**
Flor. 1809. They have also been edited by J.Gl.
Schneider, ** Aesopi Fabulae, cum Fabulis Babrii,**
VratisL 1812; by Berger, Batplov itA9v» x«^i<M^
put»v ptSKia rploy &c, Monach. 1816 ; and by
Knoch, **Babrii Fabukc et Fabularum Fragmenta,**
HalisSax. 1835.

BABU'LLIUS. [Bacillus.]

BABYS {Bigvs). 1. The same according to
Hellanicus {op. Aihen. xv. p. 680| a.) as the ^yp-
tian Typhon. [Typhon.]

450

BACCHIADAE.

2. The fiither of Pherecydes. (Strab. x. p. 487 i
Diog. Loert 1116. [ Phbrkydbs.]

3. A flute player, who gave occasion to the pro-
verb a^iiist bad flute-pbiyer«, "He plays worse
than Baby 8." (Athen. xiv. p. 624, b.; comp.Zenob.
iv. 81.)

BACCHEIDAS (Boicx««ay), of Sicyon, a
dancer and teacher of music, in honour of whom
there is an ancient epigram of four lines preserved
by nAthenaens. (xiv. p. 629, a.)

BACCHEIUS or BACCHI'US, of Miletus, the
author of a work on agriculture (Var. jR. A. i. 1),
who is referred to by Pliny as one of the sources
of his Natural History. (Elencbus, lib. viii. x. xiv.
XV. xvii. xviii.)

BACCHEIUS (BaKX9ios\ sumamed Senior
(d y4pcnf)y the author of a short musical treatise
in the form of a catechism, called curoywT^
T^X*^' tiotHrucrjs. We know nothing of his his-
tory. Fabricius (BibL Graee, ii. p. 260, &c.) gives
a list of persons of the same name, and conjectures
that he may have been the Baocheins mentioned by
M. Aurelius Antoninus (de Bebu$ ntit^ i. 6) as his
first instnictor. The treatise consists of brief and
clear explanations of the principal subjects belong-
ing to llarraonics and Rhythm. Baocheius reckons
seven modes (pp. 12, 18), corresponding to the
seven species of octave anciently called by the
same names. Hence Meibomius (prae/, m ArisL
Quint.) supposes that he lived after Ptolemy, who
adopts the same system, and before Manuel
Bryennius, in whose time an eighth (the Hyper-
mixolydian) had been added. But the former
supposition does not seem to rest on satisfactory
grounds.

The Greek text of Baccheius was first edited by
Marinus Mersennus, in his Commentary on the
first six chapters of Genesis. (Paris, 1623, foL,
p. 1887.) It was also printed in a separate form,
with a Latin version, by Frederic Morelli, Paris,
1 623, 8vo.« and lastly by Meibomius, in the Anti-
quae Mwncae Auctores Septem^ Amst. 1652. An
anonymous Greek epigram, in which Baccheius is
mentioned, is printed by Meibomius in his preface,
from the same manuscript which contained the
text ; also by Fabricius. \L c) [W. F. D.]

BACCHEIUS (BeucxMsy, one of the earliest
commentators on the writings of Hippocrates, was
a native of Tanagra in Boeotia. (Erot Gloss. Hip-
pocr. p. 8.) He was a follower of Herophilus (Gal.
ComtnetU. in Hippocr, **Apkor,^ vii. 70. voL xviii.
pt L p. 187), and a contemporary of Philinus,
and must therefore have lived in the third century
B. c. Of his writings (which were both valuable
and interesting) nothing remains but a few frag-
ments preserved by Erotianus and Galen, by whom
he is frequently mentioned. (Erot Gloss. Hippocr,
pp. B, 32, 38, && ; GaL Comment, in Hippocr.
^Epid. VI.'* i. prooem. vol. xvii. pt L p. 794 ;
Comment, in Hippocr. " de Med. Qffic,'*'' i. prooem.
vol. xviii. p. ii. p. 631.) [W. A. G.]

BACClirADAE (B«urx«ifiai), a Heracleid dan,
derived their name from Bacchis, who was king of
Corinth from 926 to 891 b. c., and retained the
supreme rule in that state, first under a monarchical
form of government, and next as a close oligarchy,
till their deposition by Cypselus, about B. c. 657.
Diodorus (Frogm, 6), in his list of the Heracleid
kings, seems to imply that Bacchis was a lineal
doscendcnt from Aletes, who in & c. 1074 deposed
the Sisyphidae and made himself master of Corinth

BACCHYLIDES.

( Wess. ad Diod. L c; Pind. Olymp. xiiL 1 7 ; Schol.
ad Pind, Nem. viL 155 ; Paus. iL 4 ; Miill. Dor,
I. 5. § 9) ; while from Pausanias (/. e.) it would
rather appear, that Bacchis was the founder of a
new, though still a Heracleid, dynasty. In his line
the throne continued till, in b. c. 748, Telestes was
murdered by Arieus and Perantas, who were them-
selves Bacchiads, and were perhaps merely the in-
struments of a general conspiracy of the dan to
gain for their body a larger share of power than
they enjoyed under the re^ constitution. (Diod.
and Paus! IL cc.) From Diodorus, it would aeem
that a year, during which Automenes was king,
elapsed before the actual establishment of oligarchy.
According to the same author, this foim of govern-
ment, with annual prytanes elected from and by
the Bacchiadae, histed for ninety years (747-657);
nor does it appear on what grounds a period of 200
years is assigned to it by Strabo. f Strab. viii. p.
378 ; Mull. Dor. Append, ix. note x.) It was in-
deed of too narrow and exclusive a kind to be of
any very long duration ; the members of the ruling
dan intermarried only with one another (Herod, t.
92); and their downfi&ll was moreover haatened by
their excessive luxury (AeL V,H,i. 19), as well
as by their insolence and oppression, of which the
atrodous outrage that drove Archias from Corinth,
and led to the founding of Syracuse and Corcyra,
is probably no very unfiiir specimen. (Diod. EUc^
de Virt. et. ViL 228; Plut Amai p. 772, e.; SchoL
ad Apolhn. Rkod, iv. 1212.) On their deposition
by Cypselus, with the help of the lower oiden
(Herod, v. 92; Aristot PoliL v. 10, 12, ed.
Bekk.), they were for the most port driven into
banishment, and are said to have taken refuge in
diiferent parts of Greece, and even Italy. (Plut
Lytand. c 1 \ Liv. L 34 ; comp. Niebuhr, Hist of
Rome^ vol. i. p. 366, &c) Some of them, how-
ever, appear to have still remained at Corinth,
if we may consider as a Bacchiad the Heracleid
Phalius, who led the colony to Epidamnus in
& c. 627. (Thuc. i. 24.) As men of the greatest
distinction among the Bacchiadae, may be men-
tioned Philoktus, the legislator of Thebes, about
a c. 728 (Aiistot PolU, iL 1*2, ed. Bekk.), and
Eumelus, the cyclic poet (Paus. ii. 1, 3, iv. 33 ;
Athen. L p. 22,c.; Schol ad Find, (Hymp, xiii. 30;
Mull. Hist, of Greek JM, c x, ^ 2.) Strabo telU
us also (vii. p. 326), that the Lynoestion kings
dainied descent from the Bacchiadae. [E. K]

BA'CCHIDES (BoKx^dijs), an eunuch of Mi-
thridates. After the defeat of the Utter by
Luculhis, Mithridates in despair sent Baochides to
put his wives and sistera to death, b. c. 71. (Plut
LuculL 18, &C.) Appian {Afith. 82) calls the
eunuch Bacchus. The Bacchides, who was the
governor of Sinope, at tlie time when this town
was besieged by LucuIIus, is probably the same aa
the above. (Strab. xii. p. 546.)

BACCHUS. [Dionysus.]

BACCHYXIDES (BaifxuAfST^y). 1. One of
the great lyric poets of Greece, was a native of
lulis in the ishuid of Ccos, and the nephew as well
as fellow-townsman of Simonides. (Strab. x. p.
426 ; Steph. Byz. s. v. 'lovKls.) His &ther is va-
riously called Medon (Suidas, s, v. Baicx(^At8i|s),
Mellon (Epigr. in novcm Lyr. ap. Bockk, Sckol^
Pind, p. 8), or Meidylus (Etym. M. p. 582. 20) :
his paternal grand&ther was the athlete Bac-
chylides. We know nothing of his life, except
that he lived at the court 9f Hiero in Syracuse,

BACCHYLUS.

tngether with Sioionides and Pindar. (Aelian, V.
If, iv. 15.) Easebias makes him flourish in b.c.
450; but as Hiero died b. c. 467« and Baochy tides
obtained great feme at his court, his poetical
reputation must have been established as early as
B. G. 470. The Scholiast on Pindar frequently
states {ad OL \L 154, 155, ad Fyth. ii. 131, 161,
166, 167, 171) that Bacchylides and Pindar were
jealous of and opposed to one another; but whether
this was the feet, or the stoiy is to be attributed to
the love of scandal which distinguishes the hiter
Greek gnunmarians, it is impossible to determine.

The poems of Bacchylides were numerous and
of various kinds. They consisted of Kpioid
(songs, like Pindar^s, in honour of the victors in
the public games). Hymns, Paeans, Dithyrambs,
Prooodia, Hyporchemata, Erotica, and Paroenia or
Drinking-songs : but all of these have perished
with the exception of a few fragments. It is,
therefore, difficult to fonn an independent opinion
of their poetical value ; but as fiir as we can judge
from what has come down to us, Bacchylides was
distinguished, like Simonides, for the elegance and
finish of his compositions. He was ijiferior to
Pindar in strength and eneigy, as Longinus re-
marks (c; 33) ; and in his lamentations over the
inexorable character of iate, and the necewity of
submitting to death, he reminds one of the Ionic
el^y. Like his predecessors in Lyric poetry, he
wrote in the Doric dialect, but frequently intro-
duces Attic forms, so that the dialect of hit poems
very moch resembles that of the choruses in the
Attic tragedies.

Besides his lyrical poems there are two epigrams
in the Greek Ajithology attributed to Bacchylides,
one in the Doric and the other in the Ionic dialect,
and there seems no reason to doubt their genuine-
ness. The fragments of Bacchylides have been
published by Neue, ** Baochylidis Cei Frogmen ta,*'
Bei^L 1823, and by Be^k, ** Poetae Lyrici
Ocsecl,*^ p. 820, &c.

2. Of Opus, a poet, whom Plato, the comic
poet (about & c. 400), attacked in his pky entitled
the Sophists. (Suidas, s. v. So^ion^.)

BA'CCHYLUS (written Baicx«^AAoj, by Eu-
cebins, but given with only one / by Jerome,
Ruffinus, Sophronios, and Nicephorus), bishop of
Corinth, flourished in the latter half of the second
eentnry, under Commodus and Severus. He is
recorded by Eusebius and Jerome as having writ-
ten on the question, so early and so long disputed,
as to the proper time of keeping Easter. From
the languase of Eusebius, Valesius is disposed to
infer that this was not a Synodical letter, but one
which the author wrote in his own individual
capacity. But Jerome says expressly, that Bac-
chylus wrote ** de Pascha ex omnium qui in Achaia
erant episcoporum persona.** And in the ancient
Greek Synodicon, published by Paphus at Stras-
burg in 1601, and inserted in both editions of
Fabricius^s Bihliotheca Graeca^ not only is this
council registered as having been held at Corinth
by Bacchylides, archbibhop of that place, and
eighteen bishops with him, but the celebration of
Easter is mentioned as the subject of their de-
liberations. (Fabric BiU. Graec. xii. p. 364.)
Notwithstanding the slight change of the name,
and the designation of Bacchylides as archbishop of
Corinth, there can be no reasonable doubt that he
is the same with the bishop mentioned by Euse-
bius and Jerome. (Euseb. Ilisi. Eod, v. 22, 23 ;

BACIIIARIUS.

451

Jerome, de Virit liluttr. c 44, and the note of E.
S. Cyprian.) [J. M. M.]

BACHIA'RIUS, a Latin ecclesiastical writer,
respecting whom we possess little authentic infor-
mation. The following account of him is given by
Gennadius, de Virit lUmttrOmg, c 24 : **Bachiariua,
vir Christianae philoaophiae, nudus et expeditus
vacare Deo disponens, etiam peregrinationem prop-
ter conservandam vitae integritatem elegit Edi-
disse dicitur grata opnscub : sed ego ex illis unum
tantum dejide tibdlum legi, in quo satis&cit Ponti-
fici urbis, adversus querulos et in&matores peregri-
nationii suae, et indicat, se non timore hominum,
sed Dei, peregrinationem suioepisse, et exiens de
terra sua cohaeres fieret Abrahamae patriarchae.**
To this brief account some additions of doubtful
authority have been made by later writers. Bishop
Bale calls him Baddaimta Macoaeus^ says that he
was a native of Great Britain, and a disciple of St.
Patrick, and assigns the cruel oppressions under
which his country was then groaning as the cause
of his voluntary expatriation. Joannes Pitseus
(John Pits), the Roman Catholic chronicler, fol-
lows the account of Bale. Aubertus Miraeus
(Aubert Lemire) says that Bachiarius was an Irish-
man, a disciple of St. Patrick, and contemporary
with St. Augustin. These statements rest on no
sufiident evidence; for Bale, the source of them
all, is an inaccurate and injudicious writer.*
Schdnemann denies that there is any proof, that
Bachiarius was a native either of Great Britain or
Ireland ; and, from the contents of the treatise de
Fide, infers, that the author^s country was at the
time extensively infested with heresy, from the
imputation of which he deemed it necessary to
clear himsel£ Schonemann concurs with Muratori
in thinking that this could not be the Pelagian
doctrine, to which there is no rt^ference throughout
the treatise ; and adopts the conclusion of Francis
Florius, that the au thorns country was Spain, and
the heresy which he was solicitous to disavow that
of the Priscillianists. This notion agrees very well
with the contents of the work de Fide; but as it
is not supported, so £ar as we ore aware, by an^
positive evidence, we are rather surprised to see it
coolly assumed by Neander (GescL der ChrisL
Beliffion^ &c. ii. 3, p. 1485) as indubitably true.

The only surviving works of Bachiarius are the
treatise ^*de Fide,*^ mentioned above, and a letter
to a certain Januarius, respecting the re-admissiou
of a monk into the church, who had been excom<
municated for seducing a nun. The ^* Objurgatio
in Evagrium,** inaccurately ascribed to Jerome, and
the ** Libri Duo de Deitate et Incamatione Verbi
ad Januarium,"^ improperly classed among the
works of Augustin, are regarded by Florius as
the productions of Bachiarius. This, though not
intrinsically improbable, wants the confirmation oi
direct external proof. Possenin, Bale, and Pits
attribute other works to Bachiarius, but upon no
sufficient grounds.

The ^ Epistola ad Januarium de recipiendis
Lapsia," or ** De Reparatione Lapsi,*^ was first
published in the Motiumenia S. Fairum Oi'tJto-
doamgrupha of John James Grynaeus, Basle, 1.569.
It was included in the Piiris editions of dc la

• **The infinite fables and absurdities which this
author (Hole) hath without judgment stuft himscli
withal.*" Selden, Notes on Drayton's Foli^Olbion^
Song Nine.

2o2

452

BACia

Bigne's BUtliatheca Palrumj 1575, vol. i. 1689,
▼oL iii. 1654, toI liL; in the Cologne edition,
1618, yoLt.; and in the Lyon*8 edition, 1677«
vol. vi. The treatiBe " de Fide " was first pub-
lished in the second volume of Muratori*8 Aneo-
dotot Milan, 1697, where the text is given from a
manuscript of great antiquity, and is accompanied
bj valuable prolegomena and notes. In 1748,
both works were ably edited at Rome by Franciacus
Florins, who^ besides other illustrative matter,
adds two learned dissertations, the first ** de
Haeresi Priscilliana,^ the second *^ de Scriptis et
Doctrina Bachiarii.'* This edition is reprinted in
the ninth volume ofGallandi^s BibUotheca Palmm,
The works of Bachiarius are also included in the
fifteenth volume of Le Espana Sagrada of Henry
Flores, a voluminous collection in thirty-four vo-
lumes quarto, Madrid, 1747-84.

From the scanty remains of this author it is
hardly possible to form a very exact judgment of
his character, learning, and abilities. So far as
may be collected from the above-named treatises,
he Appears to have possessed an understanding
somewhat above mediocrity, and well exercised in
the current theological erudition of the Latin church
during the fifth century. His spirit and temper
seem to have been singularly amiable. [J.M. M.]

L. BACILLUS, praetor & a 45, to whom
Caesar would not assign a province, but gave a sum
of money instead. Bacillus felt the indignity so
much, that he put an end to his life by voluntary
starvation. (Dion Cass, xliii. 47.) It is conjec-
tured that BabuUius, whose death Cicero mentions
in this year (ad AtL ziii. 48), may be the same as
the above.

BACIS (BdKis)^ seems to have been originally
only a common noun derived from fid^ttv^ to speak,
and to have signified any prophet or sp»ker. In
later times, however, Bacis was regarded as a
proper noun, and the ancients diatinguish several
seers of this name.

1. The Boeotian, the most celebrated of them,
was believed to have lived and given his oracles at
Heleon in Boeotia, being inspired by the nyipphs
of the Corycian cave. His oracles were held in
high esteem, and, from the specimens we still pos-
sess in Herodotus and Pausanias, we see that, like
the Delphic oracles, they were composed in hexa-
meter verse. (Pans. iv. 27. § 2, ix. 17. § 4, x. 12.
S 6, 14. § S, 32. § 6 ; Herod, viil 20, 77, ix. 43 ;
Aristoph. Pcur, 1 009 with the Schol., £^«:^123, Av.
907.) From these passages it seems evident, that
in Boeotia Bacis was ref^trded as an ancient pro-
phet, of whose oracles there existed a collection
made either by himself or by others, similar to the
Sibylline books at Rome ; and, in feet, Cicero (de
Divin, i. 18), Aelian (V, IL xii. 25), Tzetxes {ad
Lyroph, 1278), and other writers, mention this
Bacis always as a being of the same dass with the
Sibyls.

2. The Arcadian, is mentioned by Clemens of
Alexandria as the only one besides the Boeotian.
{Strom. L p. 333.) According to Suidas, he be-
longed to the town of Caphya, and was also called
Cydas and Aletes. (Comp. Tzetxes, ad Lyooph, I.e.)

3. The Athenian, is mentioned along with the
two others by Adian, Suidas, Tzetzcs, and the
Scholiast on Aristophanes. {Pajt^ 1009; comp.
Perixon. ad Aelian^ V. IL xii. 25.) [L. 8.]

BACI^ or PACIS, is only another name for
the h^G^yptiaii Onupliis, the sacoed bull, who was

BAEBIUS.

worshipped at Hetraonthis in Upper Egypt, just
as Apis was at Memphis. In siz^Bacis was re-
quired to excel aU other bulla, his hair to be bristly,
and his colour to change every day. (Macrob. Sat,
L 21 ; Aelian, Hi$L An. xii 11.) [L. S.]

BAODIUS, a Campanian, challenged his ho^fet^
T. Quinctius Crispinns, to single combat when the
Romans were besieging Capua, b. c. 212. Crispi-
nus at first refused, on account of the friendship
subsisting between him and Badlus, but was at
lenffth induced by his fellow-soldiers to accept the
challenge. In the combat which ensued, he
wounded Badius, who fled to his own party. (Liv.
zxv. 18; Val.Max. V. 1. §3.)

BADRES fBaSpqf), or BARES (Bd^r), a
Persian, of the tribe of the Pasargadae, was ap-
pointed to the command of the naval portion of
the force which Aryandes, goyemor of Egypt, sent
against the Barcaeans on the pretext of avenging
the murder of Ajxsesilaus III. [Battiadab.]
After the capture of Barca (about 512 & a), the
Persians were allowed to pass through Cyrene, and
Badres was anxious to take the city ; but through
the refusal of Amasis, who commanded the land
force, the opportunity was lost. (Herod, iv. 167»
203.) This is perhaps the same Badxes whom
Herodotus mentions as commanding a portion of
the Persian army in the expedition of Xerxes
against Oreeoe. (Herod, vil 77.) [E. E.]

BAE'BIA GENS, plebeian, of which the cog^
nomens are Divbs, Herxnnius (? see Liv. xxii.
34), SuLCA, Tamphilus : the hist is the only sur-
name which appears on coins, where it is written
Tampihu. (Eckhel, v. p. 149.) The first member
of the gens who obtained the consulship was Cn.
Baebius Tamphilus, in B. c. 182. For those whose
cognomen is not mentioned, see Babbiu8.

BAE'BIUS. 1. L. Babbius, one of the am-
bassadon sent by Scipio to Carthage^ & c. 202.
He was afterwards left by Scipio in command of
the camp. (Liv. xxx. 25 ; Polyb. xv. 1, 4.)

2. Q. Babbius, tribune of the'plebs, b. c. 200,
endeavoured to persuade the people not to engage in
the war against Philip of Macedon. (liv. xxxi 6.)

3. M. Babbius, one of the three commissionen
sent into Macedonia, & c 186, to investigate the
charges brought by the Maronitae and othen
against Philip of Macedon. (Polyb. xxxiii. 6.)

4. L. Babbius, one of the three commissionen
sent into Macedonia, & c. 168, to inspect the state
of aflain therm before Aemilius Paullus invaded
the country. (Liy. xii v. 18.)

5. A. Babbius, caused the membera of the
Aetolian senate to be killed in b. c. 167, and was
in consequence afterwards condemned at Rome.
Livy calls him praeaes, a tenn which is applied in
later times by the jurists to a governor of a pro-
vince. Whether, however, Baebius had the ^
vemment of Aetolia, or only of the town in which
the murder was perpetrated, is uncertain. (Liv.
xlv. 28, 31.)

6. C. Babbius, tribune of the plebs, & c 111,
was bribed by Jugurtha when the latter came to
Rome. When Mummius commanded Jugurtha to
give answers to certain questions, Baebius bade
him be silent, and thus quashed the investigation.
(Sail. Juff, 33, 34.)

7. C. Babbius was appointed by L. (}aesar
(called Sext. Caesar by Appian), b. c 89, as his
successor in the command in the social war. (Ap-
pian, B,ai 48.)

BAOAEU&

8. M. Dambius was pat to death by Marios and
Cinna when thej entered Rome in b. c. 87. In-
stead of being killed by any weapon, Baebios was
fiteially torn to pieces by the hands of his enemies.
(Appian, B,(l, i. 72 ; Floras, iii. 21 ; Lacan, iL
119.)

9. M. Basbius, a brave man, slain by order of
L. Piso in Macedonia, b. c. 57. (Clc. m Pim, 86.^

10. A. Babbius, a Roman eques of Asta in
Spain, deserted the Pompeian party in the Spanish
war, and went over to Caeiar, b. a 45. (BcU,
ifufK26,)

11. Babbius, a Roman senator, served under
Vatinias in Illyria. On the maider of Caesar,
B, a 44, the lHyrians rose against Vatinius, and
cut off Baebios and five cohorts which he com-

BAOOAS.

453

(Appian, ///yr. 18.)
BAE'BIUS MACRrNUS. [MACRiNua]
BAE'BIUS MARCELLI'NUS. [Marcbl-

LINUS.}

BAETON (Bofrwr), was employed by Alexan-
der the Great in measorinff distances in his marches,
whence he is called 6 AX€^dif9i>ov fintttanrr^t.
He wrote a work upon the sobject entitled rraBfioi
T^f 'AXc^M/wv Topclof. (Athen. x. p. 422, b. ;
Plin. /r. AT. VL 17. 8. 21, 19. a. 22, vii. 2; Solin.55.)

BAFT YLUS (BoIruAor), is in leaUty the name
of a pecoliar kind of conical shaped stones, which
were erected as symbols of gods in remarkable
places, and were firom time to time anointed with
oil, wine, or blood. The custom of setting op such
stones originated, in all probability, in meteors
being erected in the places where they had fidlen
down. (Phot Cod. 242.) Eosebios (/VaNy>. Evang,
i 10) says, that Baetyh were believed to be stones
endowed with aouls and created by Uranus. Hence
Bsetylos, when personified, is called a son of Ur»>
DOS and Oe, and a brother of IIus and Cronos.
Traces of the veneration paid to such stones are
found among the Hebrews and Phoenicians, no
leas than among the Greeks^ Photius (/. c) says,
that Asdepiades ascended mount Libanon, in the
neighbourhood of Heliopolis in Syria, and saw
many Baetyli there, concerning which he rehited
the most wonderful tales. (Comp. Lucian, Aiex, 80 ;
Theophrast CkaracL 16 ; Clem. Alex. Strom, vii.
p. 718.) In Grecian mythology, the stone which
was given to Uranus, to swallow instead of the in-
fimt Zeus, was called Baetylus (Hesych. s. v.); and
a little above the temple of Delphi, on the left,
there was a stone which was anointed with oil
every day, and on solemn occasions covered with
raw wool : tradition said, that this stone was the
same which Uranus had swallowed. (Pans. ix. 24.
§5; comp.viL22.§S; Tac./fw<.il 3.) [L. S.]

BAEUS (Boibs), the heknsman of Odysseus,
who is said to have died during the stay of the
btter in SicilT. Mount Baea in the island of Ce-
I^iallenia, and several ishmds and towns, but espe-
cially Baiae in Campania, in the bay of which he
was believed to have been buried, are supposed to
have derived their names from him. (Lycophr.
694, with Txets. note ; Steph. Byz. a. v. Baia ;
Enstath. ad Horn, p. 1967.) [L. S.]

BAOAEUS (Baymos). 1. A Persian noble-
man, to whom was allotted the dangerous office of
conveying the order of Dareius Hystaspis for the
execution of Oroetes, the powerful and rebellious
satrap of Lydia, about 520 b. c On his arrival at
Sardis, Bagaeus first ascertained the disposition
of the satiap^B guards by the delivery to them of

several minor firmans from the king; and, wh«ii
he saw that they received thesf with much reve-
rence, he gave the order for the death of Oroetes,
whicil was unhesitatingly obeyed. (Herod, iii.
128.)

2. Or Bancaeus (Boymusr), a half-brother of
the satn^) Phamabasus, is mentioned by Xeno-
phon as one of the commanders of a body of Per*
sian cavalry, which, in a skirmish near Dascylium,
defeated the cavalry of Agesilaus, in the first y(«r
of his invasion of Asia, b. a 396. (Xen. He/l. iii.
4. § 13 : Plut. AgetU. 9.) [E. E.]

BAOrSTANES (Bo^urrili^s), a distinguished
Babylonian, deserted Bessus and the conspirators,
when Alexander was in pursuit of them and Da-
reius, b. c. 330, and informed Alexander of the
danger of the Persian king. (Arrian, iii. 21 ;
Curt V. 13.)

BAGO'AS(Bery«Saf). 1. An eunuch, highly trusted
and fiivoured by Artaxerxes 111. (Ochus), is said
to have been by birth an Egyptian, and seems to
have fully merited the character assigned him b^
Diodorus, of a bold, bad man (r^p md wapcufofu^
Ika^puv). In the snccessAil expedition of Ochus
against Eg}'pt, b. c 350,* Bagoos was associated by
the king with Mentor, th» Rbodian, in the com-
mand of a third part of the Greek mercenaries.
(Diod. xvL 47.) Being sent to take possession of
Pelusium, which had surrendered to the Theban
Lacrates, he incurred the censure of Ochus by per-
mitting his soldiers to plunder the Greek garrison
of the town, in defiance of the terms of capitulation.
(Diod. xvi. 49.^ In the same war, the Egyptian
part of the gamson at Bubastus having made terms
with Bagoas for themselves, and admitted him
within the gates, the Greek garrison, privately in-
stigated by his colleague Mentor, attacked and
slaughtered his men and took him prisoner. Men-
tor accordingly had the credit o§ releasing him and
receiving the submission of Bubastus ; and hence*
forth an alliance was fonned between them for
their mutual interest, which was ever strictly pre-
served, and conduced to the power of both,-^
Mentor enjoying the satrapy of the western pr»>
vinces, while Bi^oas direct^ afiairs at his pleasure
in the centre of the empire, — and the king was re-
duced to a cipher. (Diod. xvi. 50.) The cruelties
of Ochus having excited general detestation, Ba-
goas at length ranoved him by poison, b. c. 3.'18,
fearing perhaps lest the effects of the odium in
which he was held might extend to himself^ and
certainly not from the motive absurdly assigned by
Aelian, via. the desire of avenging the insult ofiered
by Ochus, so many years before, to the religion of
Egypt To the muMer of the king he joined that
of all his sons except Arses, the youngest, whom
he phiced upon the throne ; but, seeing reason to
apprehend danger from him, he put him also to
death in the third year of his reign, b. c. 336. He
next conferred the crown on Codomannus (a great-
grandson of Dareius II.), who having discovered,
soon after his accession, a plot of Bngoas to poison
him, obliged the traitor to drink the potion himself,
(Diod. xvii. 5 ; Ael. F. //: vi 8; Strnb. xv.p. 736;
Arr. Anab. ii. p. 41, e.; Cart vi. 3. § 12.) [E. E.]
2. A fovourite eunuch of Alexander the Gntat
who first belonged to Dareius and afterwards fell
into the handti of Alexander. He was a youth of

* This date is from Diodonis; but see Thirl-
wairs OrMoc, voL vi. p. 142, note %

454

BALBINU&

remarkable beauty. Alexander was panionately
fond of him, and is said to have kissed him pub-
licly in the theatre on one occasion. (Curt. vi. 5,
z. 1; Plut. Abut. 67; Athen. ziii. p. 603, b.)

3. A general of Tigranes or Mithridates, who
together with Mithrans expelled Ariobarzanes from
Cappadocia in b. c. 92. (Appian, Mithr, 10; comp.
Justin, xxxviii. 3.)

The name Bagoas frequently occurs in Persian
history. According to Pliny (U. N. xiiL 9), it
xvas the Persian word for an eunuch ; and it is
sometimes used by Latin writers as synonymous
with an eunuch. (Comp. QuintiL y. 12 ; Ot. Anu
ii, 2. 1.)

BAQO'PHANES, the commander of the citadel
at Babylon, who surrendered it and all the royal
treasures to Alexander after the battle of Guaga-
mela, b. c 331. (Curt t. 1.)

BA'LACRUS {BdhoKfMt). 1. The son of
Nicanor, one of Alexander's body-guard, was ap-
pointed satrap of Cilicia after the battle of Issus,
a c. 333. (Arrian, ii. 12.) He fell in battle
agaihst the Pisidians in the life-time of Alexander.
(Diod. xviii. 22.) It was probably this Balacrus
who married Phila, the dangnterof Antipater, and
subsequently the wife of Craterus. (Phot. p. 1 1 1.
b. 3, ed. Bekker.)

2. The son of Amyntas, obtained the command
of the allies in Alexander's army, when Antigonus
was appointed satrap of Phrygia, a c. 334. After
the occupation of Egypt, B. c. 331, he was one of
the generals left behind in that country with a
part of the army. (Arrian, i. 30, iiu 5; Curt
Tiil 11.)

3. The commander of the javelin- throwers (dirov-
rurrai) in the army of Alexander the Great
(Arrian, iii. 12, iv. 4, 24.)

BA'LAGRUS (BrfAoTpoj), a Greek writer of
uncertain date, wrote a work on Macedonia (Moicc-
SoMircf) in two books at least (Steph. Bys. «. vr.
'A/AoASof, ''OA^Aof, Av^dxtoy»)

BA'LANUS, a Gaulish prince beyond the Alps,
who sent ambassadors offering to assist the Romans
in their Macedonian war, & c 169. (Liv. xliv. 14.)

BALAS. [Albxandxr Balas, p. 11 4. J

BALBI'LIUS, who was in Spain, b. c. 44
(Cic. ad AtL X7. 13), is conjectured by Mongault
to be only a diminutiye of Cornelius Balbus, the
younger, a friend of Cicero's, but this is very im-
probable.

C. BALBILLUS, governor of Egypt in the
reign of Nero, a. d. 55 (Tac ^im. xiiL 22), and
a man of great learning, wrote a work respecting
Aegypt and his journeys in that country. (Senec.
Quaett, Nat, iv. 2 ; PUn. H, N. xix. prooem.)

BALBI'NUS, was proscribed by the triumvirs
in B. c. 43, but restored with Sex. Pompeius in
B. c. 39, and subsequently advanced to the con-
Bolship. (Appian, iv. 50j No other author but
Appian, and none of the Fasti, mention a consul of
this name ; but as we learn from Appian that Bal-
binus was consul in the year in which the con-
spiracy of the younger Acmilius Lepidus was
detected by Maecenas, that is b. c. 30, it is con-
jectured that Balbinus may be the cognomen of
L. Saenins, who was consul suffectus in that year.

BALBI'NUS. When intelligence reached Rome
that the elder Ooxdian and his son had both pe-
rished in Africa, and that the savage Maximm,
thirsting for vengeance, was advancing towards Italy
at the head of a powerful army, the senate resolved

BALBINUa

upon electing two rulers with equal power, one of
whom should remain in the city to direct the civil
administration, while the other should mardi against
Maximin. The choice fell upon Decimus (Melius
Balbinus and Marcus Clodius Pupienus Maximus,
both consulars well stricken in years, the one a
sagacious statesman, the other a bold soldier and
an able general. Balbinus, who was of noble birth,
and traced his descent fix>m Cornelius Balbus of
Cadiz, the friend of Pompey, Cicero, and Caesar,
had governed in succession the most important
among the peaceful provinces of the empire. He
was celebrated as one of the best orators and poets
of the age, and had gained the esteem and love of
all ranks. Maximus, on the other hand, was of
lowly origin, the son, according to some, of a bhick<
smith, according to others, of a coacbnoaker. He
had acquired great renown as an imperial legate by
his victories over the Sarmatians in lUyria and the
Germans on the Rhine, had been eventually ap-
pointed prefect of the city, and had dischai^ged the
duties of that office with a remarkable fizmnesa
and strictness.

The popuUce, still clinging with aflfection to the
family of Gordian, and drrading the severity of
Maximus, refused for a while to ratify the decision
of the senate, and a serious tumult arose, which
was not quelled until the grandson of Gordian, a
boy of fourteen, was presented to the crowd and
prodaimed Caesar. While Pupienus was hasten-
ing to encounter Maximin, now under the walls of
Aquileia, a formidable strife broke out at Rome
between the citizens and the praetorians. The
camp of the praetorians was closely invested, and
they were reduced to great distress in consequence
of the supply of water being cut off, but in retalia-
tion they niade desperate sallies, in which whole
regions of the town were burned or reduced to
ruins. These disorders were repressed for a time
by the glad tidings of the destruction of Maximin,
and all parties joined in welcoming with the most
lively demonstrations of joy the united armies and
their triumphant chiet But the calm was of short
duration. The hatred existing between the prae-
torians and the populace had been only smothered
for a while, not extinguished ; the soldiers of all
ranks openly lamented that they had lost a prince
chosen by tnemselves, and were obliged to submit
to those nominated by the civil power. A conspi-
racy was soon organized by the guards. On a day
when public attention was engrossed by the exhi-
bition of the Capitoline games, a strong band of
soldiers forced their way into the palace, seised
the two emperors, stripped than (^ their royal
robes, dragged them through the streets, and finally
put them to death.

The chronology of this brief reign is involved in
much difficulty, and different historians have con-
tracted or extended it to periods varying fixun
twenty-two days to two years. The statements of
ancient writers are so irreconcileable, that we have
no sure resource except medals; but, by studying
carefully the evidence which these afford, we may
repose with considerable confidence on the conclu-
sion of Eckhel, that the accession of Balbinus and
Maximus took place about the end of April, a. d.
238, and their death before the beginning of Au*
gust in the same year.

We ought to notice here a remarkable innovar
tion which was introduced in consequence of the
circumstances attending the election of these princes.

BALBU8.

Up to this period, although Beveial individualft had
enjoyed at the aame time the appellation of Au-
gustua, it had heen held aa an innolahle maxim of
the constitution, that the office of chief pontiff did
not admit of division, and could he vacated hy
death only. But the senate, in this case, anxious
to presenre perfect equality between the two em-
perors, departed from a rule scrupulously observed
from the earliest ages, and invested both with the
office and appellation of Pontifex Maximus. The
precedent thus established was afterwards gene-
rally followed; colleagues in the empire b^ame
generally, as a matter of course, ooUeagoes in the
chief priesthood ; and when pretenders to the pur-
ple arose at the same time in different parts of the
world, they all assumed the title among their other
designations. [W. R.]

BALDUS.

455

COIN OP &.iLBINU8«

BALBUS, a family-name in several gentes. It
was originally a surname given to some one who
had an impediment in his speech.

I. Adlii Balhi, plebeians.

1. M\ AciLius L. F. K. N. Balbus, consul
B. c 150. (Cic de ScnecL 5, ad AtU zii. 5 ; Plin.
//.A^ vii. 36.)

2. M\ AciLius M. p. L. N. Balbur, consul
B. c 114. (Obsequ. 97; PUn. 7/. N, ii. 29, 56.
s. 57.) It is doubtful to which of the Adlii Balbi
the annexed coin is to be referred. The obverse
has the inscription Ba(l)bv8, with the head of
Pallas, before which is X. and beneath Roma,
the whole within a laurel garland. On the reverse
we have MV. AciLi, with Jupiter and Victory in
a quadriga.

II. 71 Ampku Balbus^ plebeian,
tribune of the plebs b. c. 63, proposed, in conjunc-
tion with his colleague T. Labienus, that Pompey,
who was then absent from Rome, should, on ac-
count of his Asiatic victories, be allowed to wear
a laurel crown and all the insignia oi a triumph in
the Circensian games, and also a Uurel crown and
the praetexta in the scenic games. (Veil. Pat ii.
40.) He fiiiled in his first attempt to obtain the
aedileship, although he was supported by Pompey
(SchoL Bob. pro Plane p. 257, ed. Orelli) ; but he
appears to have been praetor in B. a 59, as we find
that he was governor of Cilicia in the following
year. (Comp. Cic. ad Fam. i. 3.) On the breaking
out of the civil war in & c 49, he sided with the
Pompeian party, and took an active port in the
levy of troops at Capua. (Ad AH. viii. 1 1, b.) He
no doubt left Italy with the rest of his party, for
we find him in the next year endeavouring to obtain

money by plundering the temple of Diana in Fphe-
sus, which he was prevented from doing only by
the arrival of Caesar. (Caes. B. C. iii. 105.) Bal-
bus was one of those who was banished by Caesar;
but he afterwards obtained his pardon through the
intercession of his friend Cicero (comp. Cic. ad
Fam, xiii. 70), who wrote him a letter on the oc-
casion, B. c. 46. (Ad Fam, vi. 12.)

Balbus appears to have written some work on
the history of his times ; for Suetonius (Cue». 77)
quotes some remarks of Caesar's from a work of
T. Ampins. Balbus was also mentioned in the
fourth book of Varro **De Vita Populi Romani.*'
(Varr. Froffm. p. 249, ed. Bip.)

III. Q. Anioniits Balbus^ plebeian,
is supposed to be the same as Q. Antonius who
was praetor in Sicily in b. c 82 and was killed by
L. Philippus, the legate of Sulla. (Liv. Efni. 86.)
The annexed coin was struck either by, or in
honour of, this Balbus. The obverse represents
the head of Jupiter; the reverse is Q. A(n)to.
Ba(l)b. Pr. with Victory in a quadriga.

IV. Af, AHus Balbus^ plebeian,
of Aricia, married Julia, the sister of Julius Caesar,
who bore him a daughter, Atia, the mother of Au-
gustus Caesar. [Atia.] He was praetor in b. a
62, and obtained the government of Sardinia, as
we learn from the annexed coin (copied from the
Tkesamr, MoreU.\ of which the reverse is Anus
Balbus Pr., with the head of Balbus; and the
obverse, Sard. Patbr, with the head of Sardns,
the father or mythical ancestor of the island. In

b. c. 59, Balbus was appointed one of the vigintiviri
under the Julian law for the division of the land
in Campania ; and, as Pompey was a member of
the same board, Balbus, who was not a person of
any importance, was called by Cicero in joke
Pompey 's colleague. (Suet. OcL 4, FkU, iiL 6,
ad AtU \l A.)

V. Cornelu Balbi, plebeians.
The Comelii Balbi were, properly speaking, no part
of the Cornelia gens. The first of this name was
not a Roman ; he was a native of Gades ; and his
original name probably bore some resemblance in
sound to the lAtin Balbus. The reason why he
assumed the name of Cornelius is mentioned below.
[No. 1.]

I. L. C0KNBLTU8 Balbus, sometimes called
Major to distinguish him from hifc nephew [No. 3],
was a native of G ulcs, and descended from an illus-
trious family in that town. Gades, l>eing one of
the federate citie^., supported ihe Romans in their

456

BALBUS.

war against Sertorios in Spain, and Bulbns thus
had an opportunity of distingulBhing himBelf. He
aerred under the Roman generals, Q. Metellus
Pioa, C. Menunius, and Pompey, and was present
at the battles of Turia and Sucro. He distin-
guished himself so much throughout the war, that
Pompey conferred the Roman dtisenship upon
him, his brother, and his brother^s sons ; and this
act of Poropey^s was ratified by the law of the con-
suls, Cn. Cwnelius Lentulus and L. Oellius, b. c.
72. (Cic pro Balb, 8.) It was probably in honour
of these consuls that Balbus took the gentile name
of the one and the praenomen of the other ; though
some modem writers suppose that he derired his
name from L. Cornelius, consul in a. c. 1 99, who
was the hospes of the inhabitants of Gades. (/'n>
BoUk 18.)

At the conclusion of the war with Sertorius,
B. a 7*2, Balbus removed to Rome. He obtained
adroisuon into the Crustuminian tribe by accusing
a member of this tribe of bribery, and thus gaining
the place which the guilty party forfeited on con-
viction. Balbus had doubUess brought with him
considerable wealth from Oades, and supported by
the powerful interest of Pompey, whose friendship
be assiduously cultivated, he soon became a man of
great influence and importance. One of Pompey ^s
intimate friends, the Oreek Theophanes of Myti-
lene, adopted him; and Pompey himself shewed
him marks of fiiTour, which not a little offended
the Roman nobles, who were indignant that a man
of Oades should be preferred to them. Among
other presents which Pompey made him, we read of
a grant o^ land for the purpose of pleasure-grounds.
But Balbus was too prudent to confine himself to
only one patron; he early paid court to Caesar,
and seems to have entirely ingratiated himself into
his fovour during Pompey^s absence in Asia in
prosecution of the Mitnridatic war. From this
time, he became one of Caesar^s most intimate
friends, and accompanied him to Spain in b. c. 61,
in the capacity of praefcctus fiibrum, when Caesar
went into that province after his pnietorship. Soon
afrer his return to Rome, the first triumvirate was
formed, b. c. 60 ; and though he was ostensibly the
friend both of Pompey and Caesar, he seenis to have
attached himself more closely to the interests of the
latter than of the former. On Caasar^s departure
to Gaul in b. c. 58, Balbus again received the ap-
pointment of praefectns fobmm, and fh>m this time
to the breaking out of the civil war, he passed his
time alternately in Gaul and at Rome, but princi-
pally at the latter. He was the manaoer and
steward of Caasar^s private property in the city,
and a great part of the Gallic booty passed through
his hands. But hit increasing wealth and influence
raised him many enemies among the nobles, who
were still more anxious to ruin him, as he was
the favourite of the triumviri They accordingly
induced an inhabitant of Gadea to accuse him of
having illegally assumed the rights and privili^ges
of a Roman citizen. The cause oame on for tnal
probably in b. c. 55 ; and as there was yet no
breach between Pompey and Caesar, Balbus was
defended by Pompey and Crassus, and also by
Cicero, who undertook the defence at Pompey 's
request, and whose speech on the occasion has
come down to us. Balbus was acquitted, and
Justly, as is shewn in the article FoedertiUu Citn-
iate$ in the Did, of Ant

In the civil war, iu a c. 49, Balbus remained at

BALBUS.

Rome, and endeavoured to some extent to keep np
the semblance of neutrality. Thus he looked after
the pecuniary affidrs of his friend, the consul Coit-
nelius Lentulus, who was one of Pompey li parti*
sans; but hu neutrality was scarcely disguised.
It is true that he did not appear against Pompey
in the field, but all his exertions were employed to
promote Caesar^s interests. He was espedally
anxious to gain over Cicero, with wIkmu ne had
corresponded before the breaking out of the civil
war. Knowing the weak side of Cicero, he had
first requested him to act the mediator between
Caesar and Pompey, and afterwards pressed him
to come to Rome, which would have been tanta-
mount to a dedaration in Caesar^s fiivour. Cicero,
after a good deal of hesitation, eventaally left
Italy, but returned after the battle of Phanalki
(b. c. 48), when he re-opened his correspondence
with Balbua, and requested bin to use his good
oflioea to obtamCaesar^s pardon for him. During all
this time, Balbus, in conjunction with Oppius, had
the entire management of Caesar^s affiun at Rome ;
and we see, from Cicero^ letters, that Balbus was
now regarded as one of the chief men in the state.
He seems, however, to have used his good fortune
with moderation, and never to have been deserted
by the prudence which had always been one of his
chief characteristica. We are therefore disposed to
reject the tale, which is related only by Suetoniua
(Cae$. 78) and Plutardi (Cbes. 60), that Balbus
prevented Caesar from rising to receive the senate
on his return from the Spanish war, in b. c. 45.

On the murder of Caesar in March, 44, Balbus
was pkced in a somewhat critical position. He
retired from the city, and spent two months in the
country, and was one of the first who hastened
to meet young Octavianus at Neapolis. During
this time, he frequently saw Cicero, who believed
that his nrofessions to Octavianus were hollow^
and that he was in reality the friend of Antony.
In this, however, Cicero was mistaken; Balbns»
whose good fortune it always was to attadi himself
to the winning party, accompanied Octavianus to
Rome, and was subsequently advanced by him to
the highest offices in the state. It is uncertain in
what year he was praetor ; hot his propraetorship
is commemorated in the aimexed coin of Octavi-
anus (copied from the Themur, ManlL\ which
contains on the obverse C. Cabsar. I II via. R.
P. C. with the head of Octavianus, and an the

reverse Baluur Pro Pr. He obtained the coi>-
sulship in & c 40, the first instance, according to
Pliny (H, N, vii. 43. s. 44), in which Uiis honour
had been conferred upon one who was not bom a
Roman citizen. The year of his death is unknown.
In his will he left every Roman citizen twenty
denarii apiece (Dion Cass, xlviii. 32), which would
seem to shew that he had no children, and that
consequently the emperor Balbinus could not be,
as he pretended, a lineal descendant from him.
Balbus was the author of a diary (Epkem0n9)

BALBU&

which hat not come down to na, of the mott n-
marfcaUe oecnrrenoeB in hu own and Caesar^ liib.
(Sidon. ApoU. i^. ix. 14 ; Saet Caea. 81 ; Capi-
tolin. AoJUi. 2.) He took care that CaoMff^t Com-
mentariea on the Gallic war should be continued ;
and we accordingly find the eighth book dedicated
to him. There does not, however, appear to be
■nffident grounds for the conjecture of some mo-
dem writers, that Balbus was the author of the
History of the Spanish war. In the collection of
Cicero'k letters we find four from Balbns. (Ad
iltt. TiiL 1&, ix. 6, 18.)

2. P. CoRNXLiufl Balbus, brother of the pre-
ceding, reoeiTed the Roman franchise at the same
time as his brother ; but appears to haTo died soon
afterwards, either in Qades or Rome.

X L. CORNBLII7B Balbus, P. f., son of the pre-
ceding [No. 2], and frequently adled Minor, to
distinguish him from his uncle [No. 1 ], was bom
at Gades, and received the Roinan financhise along
with his father and uncle. On the breaking out
of the ciTil war (b. c. 49) he served under Gaeaar,
and was sent by him to the consul L. Cornelius
Ijcntnhu, who was an old friend of his undoes, to
persuade him to retom to Rome. Balbus under-
took the same dangerous commission in the follow-
ing year, and paid Lentulus a visit in the Pompeian
camp at Dyrrhachium, but he was not successful
either time. Balbus served under Caesar in the
Alexandrian and ^uunish wars, during which time
he kept yp a correspondence with Cicero, with whom
he had become acquainted through his uncle. In
return for his services in these wars, Caesar made
him pontiff; and it is therefore probably this Cor-
nelius Balbus who wrote a work on the Roman
aacra, of which the eighteenth book is quoted by
Macrobius. (jbtem. iii. 6.)

In B. c. 44 and 43, Balbus was quaestor of the
propraetor Asinios Pollio m Further Spain ; and
while there, he added to his native town Gades a
aaburb, which was called the new city, and built a
dock-yiird ; and the phwe received in consequence
the name of Didyma or double-city. (Strab. iii. p.
1 69.) But his general conduct in Spain was pf a
most aibitrary and tyrannical kind ; and at length,
after plundering the provindab and amassing large
treasoxea, he left Spain in b. a 43, without even pay-
ing the soldiers, and crossed over to Bogud in Africa.

From that time, we hear nothing dT Balbus for
opwards of twenty years. We then find him go-
▼emor of Africa, with the title of proconsul, al-
thooffh he had been neither praetor nor consul.
WhOie in Aficica, he obtained a victory over the
Oarsmantes, and enjoyed a triumph in consequence
in March, & c. 19, the first instance of this honour
liaving been conferred upon one who was not bora
a Roman citizen. (Plin. H, iV. v. 5 ; Veil Pat. ii.
51 ; Stiab. iii p. 169.) Balbus, like his undo, had
anusaed a huge fortune; and, as Augustus was
anxious to adora Rome with public buildings, Bal-
boa erected at his own expense a theatre in the
city, which waa remarkable on account of its con-
taining four piUais of onyx. It was dedicated in
B. a 13, with festive games, on the return of Au-
gustus to Rome ; and as a compliment to Balbns
for having bnUt it, his opinion was asked first in
die senate by Tiberius, who was consul in that
jesr. (Dion Cass. liv. 25 ; Plin. //. N, xxxvi. 7.
a. 12.) After this we hear nothing further of Bal-
IrasL He may have been the Cornelius Balbus
whom h, Valerina made his heir, although he had

BALBUS.

457

involved Valerius in many biw-snits, and had at last
brought a capital charge against him. (VaL Max.
vii 8. § 7.)

(For further inforaiation respecting the Coroelii
Balbi, see Orelli's OnomastieoH TUUcmam and
Drumann^s Aom, voL ii p. 594, &c.)
VI. DomUiMB BaUnu,
a wealthy man of praetorian rank, whose will was
foiged in A. n. 61. (Tac Ann. xiv. 40.)
VII. Zoa/ti BalbL

1. D. Lablius D. p. D. n. Balbur, one of the
quindecemviri who superintended the celebration
of the saccular games m b.c. 17 (Fast Capitol.),
and consul in b. c. 6. (Dion Cass. Iv. 9.)

2. Lablius Balbus, accused Acutia, foraieriy
the wife of P. Vitellius, of treason (mq^^ilcw), but
was unable to obtain the usual reward after her
condemnation, in consequence of the intercession
of the tribune Junius Otho. He was condemned
in A. D. 37 as one of the parsmours of Albucilla,
deprived of his senatorial rank, and banished to an
island : his condemnation gave general satisfaction,
as he had been ever ready to accuse the innocent
(Tac Ann. vi 47, 48.)

VIIL iMcUUBaOd.

1. L. LuciLius Balbus, the jurist See beJow.

2. Q. Lucujus Balbu% probably the brother
of the preceding, a Stoic philosopher, and a pupil
of Panaetios, had made such progress in the Stoic
philosophy, that he appeared to Cicero comparable
to the best Greek philosophers. {DeNoLDeor. 1 6.)
He is introduced by Cicero in his dialogue *^ On
the Nature of the Gods** as the expositor of the
opinions of the Stoics on that subject, and his ar-
guments are represented as of considerable weight
(De Nat. Deor. iiL 40, de Dhin. i. 5.) He was
also the exponent of the Stoic opinions in Cicero*s
"Hortensius." (/?Vo^». p. 484, ed. OrellL)

IX. £. AToerwf BaAtM, plebeian,
one of the quinqueviri appointed in b. a 171 to
settle the dispute between the Pisani and Lunenses
respecting the boundaries of their lands. (Liv. xlv.
1 3.) The annexed coin of the Noevia gens belongs
to this family. The obverse represenU a head of
Venus, the reverse is C. Nab. BA(A)a with Victoiy
in a chariot

X. A^oatKt Balbui^ plebeian,
tribune of the plebs, b. a 32, put his veto upon the
decree which the senate would have passed against
Octavianus at the instigation of the consul C. So-
sius, a partisan of Antony. (Dion Cass. l. 2.)
XL Odaviut BaUma. See bek»w.
XII. Tftorii Ai/61, plebeians.
1. C. Thorivs Balbus, of Lanuvium, is said
by Cicero to have lived in such a manner, that
there was not a single pleasure, however refined
and rare, which he did not enjoy. (De Fin. ii. 20.)
He must not be confounded, as he has been by
Pighius, with L. Turius who is mentioned in Ci-
cero's BnUuB (c 67). The annexed coin of L.
Thorius Balbus contains on the obverse the head
of Juno Sospita, whose worship was of great anti-

438 BALBU3.

qnity at LannYinm, with the letters I. S. M. R.
(that ia, Junonia Soapiiae tnoffnae nginae); and on
the reverse L. Thorivs Baabvs, with a bull rush-
ing forward. Eckhel (t. p. 324, Ac.) thinks that
the bull has an allusion to the name of Thorius,
which the Romans might regard as the same as
the Greek ^o6pios, impHuou».

2. Sp. Thorius Balbus, tribune of the plebs
about B. c. Ill, was a popular speaker, and intro-
duced in his tribuneship an agrarian law, of which
considerable fragments have been discovered on
bronse tablets, and of which an account is given in
the Did. of Ant, s. v, Thoria Lex, (Cic BnU, 36,
de Orat. it 70 ; Appian, B, C. i. 27.)

BA'LBUS, JU'NIUS, a consular, husband of
Metia Faustina, Uie dau^ter of the elder Oordian.
(Capitolin. c. 4.) According to some historians,
the third Gordian, who succeeded Balbinus and
Pupienus Maximus, was the issue of this marriage,
while others maintain that he was the son of Gor-
dian the second. [Gordianus.] [W. R.]

BALBUS, L. LUCI'LIUS,aRoman jurist, one
of the pupils of Q. Mucins Scaevohi, and one of the
legal instructors of the eminent lawyer and distin-
guished friend of Cicero, Servius Sulpicius Rufiis.
He was probably the father of Lucilius, the com-
panion of Appins Pulcher in Cilicia (Cic ad Fam,
iii. 4), and the brother of Q. Lucilius Balbus, the
Stoic philosopher. [Balbus, No. VIIL] Cicero (cb
Orat. iiL 2n speaks of the dm) Balbi as Stoics. By
lleineccius (HiaL Jur. Bom. § 149) and others the
jurist Lucius has been confounded with Quintus
the Stoic philosopher. The jurist was occasionally
quoted in the works of Sulpicius ; and, in the time
of Pomponius, his writings did not exist in a separ
rate form, or, at least, were in the hands of few.
(Dig. I tit. 2. s. 42.) He was a man of much
learning. In giving advice and pleading causes
his manner was slow and deliberate. (Cic Brut.
42, pro Quint. 16, 17.) [J. T. G.]

BALBUS, L. (qu. P.) OCTA'VIUS, a Roman,
contemporary with Cicero. He was remarkable
for his skill in law, and for his attention to the
duties of justice, morality, and religion. (Cic. pro
CluenL 38.) For these reasons he bore a high
character as a Judem in public as well as private
trials. There is a passage in Cicero {in Ver. ii. 1 2)
in relation to L. Octavius Balbus, which has been
misinterpreted and corrupted by oonmientators and
critics ignorant of the Roman forms of pleading.
Cicero accuses Verres of having directed an issue
of &ct in such an improper form, that even L. Oc-
tavius, if he had been appointed to try it, would
have been obliged to adjudge the defendant in the
cause either to give up an estate of his own to the
plaintiff, or to pay pecuniary damages. The per-
fect acquaintance with Roman law, and the know-
ledge oi his duty which Balbus possessed, would
have compelled him to pass an unjust sentence.
To understand the compUmei^t, it is necessary to

BALDUINUS.

remark, that in the time of Cicero a judex in a pri-
vate cause was appointed for the occasion merely,
and that his functions rather resembled those of a
modem English juryman than those of a judge. It
was his duty to try a given question, and according
to his finding on that question, to pronounce the
sentence of condemnation or acquittal contained in
the formula directed to him by Uie praetor. It was
not hia duty but the praetor*s to determine whether
the question was material, and whether the sen-
tence was made to depend upon it in a nuuiner
consistent with justice. In the ordinary form of
Roman action for the recovery of a thing, as in the
English action of detinua, the judgment for the
plaintiff was not directly that the thing should be
restored, but the defendant was condemned, unleaa
it were restored, to pay damages. The remainder
of the chapter has been equally misinterpreted and
corrupted. It accuses Verres of so shaping the
formulaof trial, that the judex was obliged to treat
a Roman as a Sicilian, or a Sicilian as a Roman.

The death of Octavius Balbus is related by Va-
lerius Maximus (v. 7. § 3) as a memorable example
of paternal afiection. Proscribed by the triumvirs
Augustus, Antony, and Lepidus, b. c. 42, he had
akMdy made his escape from his house, when a
frdse report reached his ears that the soldiers were
massacring his son. Thereupon he returned to his
house, and was consoled, by witnessing his son^s
safety, for the violent death to which he thus of-
fered himself.

The praenomen of Balbus is doubtful In Cic
;>roC/MMt38mostof theMSS.have P.; inCicn
Verr. ii. 12 the common reading is L. . [J.T. G.]
BALDUI'NUS I. (BoXdowa^oj), BALDWIN,
the first Latin emperor of Constantinople, was the
son of Baldwin, count of Hainant, and Marguerite,
countess of Flanders. He was bom at Valenciennes
in 1171, and after the death of his parents inherit-
ed both the counties of Hainant and Flanders.
He was one of the most powerful among those
warlike barons who took the cross in 1200, and
arrived at Venice in 1202, whence they intended
to sail to the Holy Land. They changed their
plan at the supplication of prince Alexis Angelua,
the son of the emperor Isaac II. Angelas, who
was gone to Venice for the purpose of persuading
the crusaders to attack Constantinople and release
Isaac, who had been deposed, blinded, and im-
prisoned by his brother Alexis Angelas, who
reigned as Alexis III. firam the year 1195. The
cmsaders listened to the promises of young Alexis,
who was chiefly supported by Baldwin of FUmders,
as he is generally called ; and they left Venice
with a powerful fleet, commanded by the doge of
Venice, Dandolo, who was also commander-in-chief
of the whole expedition. The various incidents
and the final result of this bold undertaking are
given under Albxis III., IV., and V. The
usurper Alexis III. was driven out by the cru-
saders ; prince Alexis and his fether Isaac suc-
ceeded him on the throne ; both perished by the
usurper Alexis V. Ducas Murxuphlus ; and Mur-
zuphlns in his turn was driven out and put to
death by the crusaders in 1204. During this
remarkable war Baldwin distinffuished himself by
his military skill as well as by his personal charac-
ter, and the cmsaders having resolved to choose
one of their own body emperor of the East, their
choice fell upon Baldwin.

Baldwin was accordingly crowned emperor at

BALDUINUS.
CoMtentinopIei on the 9th of May, 1204. But he
reeeired only a very small part of the empire, namely
Constantinople and the greater part of Thrace ; the
Venetians obtained a much greater part, consisting
chiefly of the islands and some parts of Epeirus ;
Bonifiice, marqais of Montefiemto, received Thes-
nlonica, that is Macedonia, as a kingdom ; and
the rest of the empire, in Asia as well as in Europe,
was divided among the French, Flemish, and
Venetian chiefs of the expedition. The speedy
min of the new Latin empire in the Enst was not
doubtful under such divisions ; it was hastened by
the sncceesfnl enterprises of Alexis Comnenus at
Trebbond, of Theodore Lasoaris at Nicaea, and by
the partial revolts of the Greek subjects of the con-
querors. Calo-Ioannes, king of Bulgaria, sup-
ported the revolters, who succeeded in making
themselves masters of Adrianople. Baldwin laid
siege to this town ; but he was attacked by Calo-
loannes, entirely defeated on the 14th of April,
1205, and taken prisoner. He died in captivity
about a year afterwards. Many fiibles have been
invented with regard to the nature of his death :
Nicetas {Uriu CajAa^ 16) says, that Calo-Ioannes
ordered the limbs of his impmal prisoner to be cut
off, and the mutilated body to be thrown into a
field, when it remained three days before life lefi
it But from the accounts of the Liatin writers,
whose statements have been carefully examined
by Gibbon and other eminent modem historians,
we must conclude, that although Baldwin died in
captivity, he was neither tortured nor put to death
by his victor. The successor of Baldwin I. was his
Ivother Henry L (Nicetas, Alexia I$aaeim Att'
ye/itf Fr. ill. 9, Akxu Ducat Mwncuphiu$^ L 1,
UfU Capioy 1*-I7 ; Acropolita, 8, 12 ; Nice-
phonis Gicgor. ii. 3, &c. ; ViUehardouin, De la
OM^ueata de CotakuUinMey ed. Paulin Parisi
Paris, 1838.) [W. P.]

BALDUI'NUS II. (Ba\8ou^s), the hist Latin
emperor of the east, was descended from the noble
fiunily of Conrtenay, and was the son of Peter I. of
Courtenay, emperor of Constantinople, and the
empress Yolauda, countess of Flanders. He was
bom in 1217, and succeeded his brother, Robert,
in 1228, but» on account of his youth, was put
under the guardianship of John of Brienne, count
De la Marehe and king of Jerusalem. The empire
was in a dangerous position, being attacked in the
south by VataUes, the Greek emperor of Nicaea,
and in the north by Asan, king of Bulgaria, who in
1234 concluded an alliance with Vatatzes and laid
siege to Constantinople by sea and land. Until
then the regent had done very little for his ward
and the realm, but when the enemy appeared under
the walls of the capital the danger roused him to
energy, and he compelled the besiegers to withdraw
after having sustained severe losses. John of
Brienne died soon afterwards. In 1337 Vatatses
and Asan once more laid siege to Constantinople,
which was defended by Geoffroy de Villehardouln,
prince of Achaia, while the emperor made a men-
dicant visit to Europe. Begging for assistance, he
appeared successively at the courts of France,
England, and Italy, and was exposed to humiiiar
tions of every description ; he left his son Philip
at Venice as a security for a debt At last he
succeeded in gaining the friendship of Louis IX.,
king of France, of the emperor Frederic II., and
of Pope Gregory IX., among whom Louis IX. vnis
tho moat useful to him. The French king gave

BALSAMO.

459

tho unhiqypy emperor a burge sum of money and
other assistance, in return for which Baldwin per-
mitted the king to keep several most holy relics.
With the assistance of the Latins, Baldwin ob-
tained some advantages over Vatataes, and in 1243
concluded an alliance with the Turks Seljuks ; but
notwithstanding this, he was again compelled to
seek assistance among the western princes. He
vras present at the council of Lyon in 1245, and
returned to Greece after obtaining some feeble
assistance, which was of no avail against the forces
of Michael Palaeologus, who had made himself
nuister of the Nicaean empire. On the night of the
15th of July, 1261, Constantinople was taken by
surprise by Alexis Caesar Strategopulus, one of the
generals of Michael Palaeologus. Baldwin fled to
Italy. In 1270 he nearly persuaded Charles, king
of Naples, to fit out a new expedition against
Michael Palaeologus, and Louis IX. of France
promised to second him in the undertaking ; but
the death of Louis in Tunis deterred the Latin
princes from any new expedition against the East.
Baldwin II. died in 1275, leaving a son, Philip of
Courtenay, by his wife Maria, the daughter bf
John of Brienne. The latin empire in the East
had lasted fifty-seven years. (Acropolita, 14, 27,
37, 78, 85, &c.; Pachymeres, Michael PidaMlogua^
iii. 31,&c., iv. 29 \ Nicephorus Gregor. iv. 4, &C.,
viii. 2,&c) [W.P.]

BALEA'RICUS, an agnomen of Q. Caecilius
Metelltts, consul B. a 123. [Mbtkllus.]

BALISTA, one of the thirty tyranU of Trebel-
lius Pollio. [AuRBOLua.] He was prefect of the
praetorians under Valerian, whom he accompanied
to the East After the defeat and capture of that
emperor, when the Persians had penetrated into
Cilicia, a body of Roman troops rallied and placed
themselves under the conmumd of Balista. Led
by him, they raised the siege of Pompeiopolis, cut
off numben of the enemy who were straggling in
disorderly confidence over the fiice of the country,
and retook a vast quantity of plunder. His career
after the destruction of Macrianus, whom he had
urged to rebel against Gallienus, is very obsciue.
According to one account, he retired to an estate
near Daphne; according to another, he assumed
the purple, and maintained a precarious dominion
over a portion of Syria and the adjacent provinces
for three years. This assertion is however based
on no good foundatioUi resting as it does on the
authority of certain medals now universally recog^
nised as spurious, and on the hesitating testimony
of Trebeliius PoUio, who acknowledges that, even
at the time when he wrote, the statements regard-
ing this matter were doubtful and contradictory.
Neither the time nor manner of Balista's death
can be ascertained with certainty, but it is believed
to have happened about 264, and to have been
contrived by Odenathus. (Trebell. Pollio, Trig.
l)frarm, xvii., Galiien, 2, &c. ; see Macrianus,
Odbnathus, QuiBTua) [W. R.J

BALLO'N YMUS. [Abdolonimus.]

BA'LSAMO, THEODO'RUS, a celebrated
Greek canonist, bom at Constantinople, where,
under Manuel Comnenus, he filled the ofiices of
Alaynae Ecdesiae (S. Sophioe) DiaeontiSy Nomo-
phyUjut^ and Chartophylua. Under Isaac Angelus
he vras elevated to the dignity of patriarch of An-
tioch, about 1185 ; but, on account of the invasion
of the Latins, he was never able to ascend the pa-
triarehal throne, and all the business of the poiri-

460

BALSAMO.

archate was oondncted at Conatantinople. He died
about 1204. Of the works of this author there is
no complete edition : they are scattered among ya-
rious collections. Under the auspices of the em-
peror Manuel Conmenus and of Michael Anchialus,
the patriarch of Constantinople, he composed com-
mentaries or scholia upon the Syntagma and the
Nomocanon of Photios. These scholia seem, from
external evidence, (though there is some difference
of opinion among critics as to the exact date of
their composition,) to have been begun as eariy as
1 166, and not to have been complet^ before 1 192.
They are of much use in ilhxstrating the bearing of
the imperial law of Rome upon the canon law of
the Greek Church. The historical accuracy of
Balsamo has been questioned. In the prefiue of
his commentary upon Photius, he refers the last
revision of the Basilica to Constantinus Poxphyro*
genitus; whereas Attaliata, Blastares, Hanneno-
pnlus, and other authorities, concur in ascribing
that honour to Leo the Wise. The Syntagma S
Photius (which is a collection of canons at lazge),
and the Nomocanon (which is a S3rstematic ab-
stract), are parts of a single plan ; but, with the
scholia of Balsamo, they have been usually edited
sepaiately. The scholia on the Nomocanon are
best given in Justelli et Voelli Bvbliotheoa Juris
VanomeL (Paris, 1661, vol ii. p. 789, &c.) The
Syntagma, without the Nomocanon, is printed with
tile scholia of Balsamo and Zonaras subjoined to
the text in tiie Synodicon of Bishop Beveridge. In
this edition much use is made of an ancient Bod-
leian MS., which supplies the lacunae of the for-
mer printed edition of Paris, 1620. A further
collation of Beveridge^s text with three MSS. is
given in Wolfii Aneodata Qroeoa Saera «i Pro-
fana, voL iv. p. 1 18. The scholia of Balsamo, un-
like those of Zonaras, treat not so much of the
sense of words as of practical questions, and the
mode of reconciling apparent contradictions. The
text of Justinian^ collections is carefully compared
by Balsamo with the Basilica, and the portions of
the former which are not incoiporated in the latter
are regarded by him as having no validity in ecde-
siastiosl matters.

Other genuine works of Balsamo are extant
His book MtKerSv ical droKptatw^ and his an-
swers to the questions of Marcus, patriarch of
Alexandria, are given by Leundavins. {Jus. Gr,
Rom, vol i.) The fonner work is also to be found
in Cotelerius, EocL €fr. Momtm,

Several works have been erroneously attributed
to Balsamo. Of these tiie most important is a
Greek collection of Ecclesiastical Constitutions, in
three books, compiled chiefly from the Digest,
Code, and Novells of Justinian. It is inserted,
with the Latin transhition of Leundavius, in Jus-
telli et Voelli BibL Jur, Qm. vol il F. A. Biener,
however, in his history of the Anthenticae (Diss,
i. p. 16), proved that this collection was older
than Balsamo ; and in his history of the Novells
(p. 179), he referred it to tiie time of the em-
peror Heraclius. (a. d. 610 — 641.) Heimbach
{AneedotOj vol L pp. xliv. — ^xlvii) mftintnina^ in
opposition to Biener, that the collection was made
soon after the time of Justin II. (565-8), and
that four NoveUs of Heraclius, appended to the
work, are the addition of a later compiler. There
is extant an arrangement of Justinian^s Novells
according to their contents, which was composed,
as Biener has shewn, by Athanasics Scholasticus,

BARBATA.
though a small portion of it had been previously
printed under the name of Balsamo. (Hugo, Aom.
/t/2.14.)

The CfUma ordsnaria of the Basilica, which was
formed in the 12th century from more ancient scho-
lia, is, without sufficient reason, attributed to Bal-
samo by AssemanL (BibL Jur, Orient, u. p. 386.)

TigerstrSm, in hb Aeussere OesoUdUe des Rom,
Rechis (Beriin, 1841, p. 331 ), speaks of a np6x*tpov^
or l^gal manual, of Aniiockua Balsamo, as extant in
MS. ; but he does not say where, nor does he cite
any authority for the foct. As Tigerstiom is often
inaccurate, we suspect that Antiochus is put by
mistake for Theodoras, and that the FrwAeirom
asietum is referred to, of which an account is given
by C. E. Zachariii, Historiae Juris Chraeoo-R^nam
DdmaaHo^ § 48. The commencement of this Pro-
cheinm was published, by way of specimen, by Za-
chariii in the Prolegomena to his edition <^ the
Procfaeironof the emperor Basilius. (Heidelb. 1 837.)
The Procheiron Auctum is supposed by Biener (in
Savigny*s Journal, voL viiL p. 276) to have been
rather hiter than Balsamo, from whose works it
borrows, as also from the works of Joannes Citrius,
who outiived Balsamo. (Beveridge, Pre&oe to the
^nodiam^ §§ 14—21; Bach, HiaL Jur. Rom. ed.
Stockmann, p. 684 ; Hdmbach, de BasiL Orig. pp.
130, 132; Biener, Gtsck. der Norn. pp. 210-218;
Witte, in Rkein. Mus. fUr Juriap, iii. p. 87, n. ;
Walter, Ktrehutredd^ Bonn, 1842, § 77.) [J.T.G.]

T. BALVE'NTIUS, a centurion of the first
century (prcmt jtiZi), who was severely wounded in
the attadc made by Ambiorix upon Q. Titurius
Sabinus, jb. c. 54. (Caes. B, G, v. 35.)

M. BAMBA'LIO, a man of no account, the
father-in-law of M. Antonius, the triumvir, who
received the nickname of Bambalio on account of a
hesitancy in his speech. His full name was M.
Fulvius Bambalio, and his daughter was Fnlvia:
he must not be confounded with Q. Fadius, whose
daughter Fadia was Antony^ first wife. (Cic.
PliiL iL 36, iii. 6.)

L. BA'NTIUS, of Noh^ served in tiie Roman
army at the battie of Cannae, b. c. 216, in which
he was dangerously wounded and fell into the
hands of Hannibal. Having been kindly treated
by Hannibal, and sent home laden with gifU, he
was anxious to surrender Nola to the Carthagi-
nians, but was gained over to the Romans by £e
prudent conduct of Marcellus, who had the com-
mand of Nola. (Liv. xxiii. 16 ; Plut. MaroelU 10,
&c)

BA'PHIUS, a Greek commentator on tiie
Basilica Tcited BasUiea, vol. vii. p. 787v ed. Fa-
brot). His date and history are uncertain, but he
probably lived in the lOtii or 1 Itii century. Snares
{Notma BasUicorwny § 39) thinks, that Baphius is
not strictiy a proper name, but an appellative epi-
thet given to an annotator on the Rubrics of the
Basilica. This opinion is rejected by Bach. {Hist,
Jur. Rom. 676, n. i.) Tigerstriim (Aeuss. Rom.
Reckt^ffesch. p. 330) erroneously calls him Salomom
Baphius. The names should be separated by a
comma, for Salomon is a distinct scholiast (dted
BaaUea, voL in. p. 361). [J. T. G.J

BARBA, CA^SIUS, a friend of J. Caesar,
who gave Cicero guards for his villa, when Caesar
paid him a visit in & & 44. (Cic ad AtL xiiL 52 ;
comp. PhiL xiii. 2.)

BARBA'TA, the bearded, a surname of Venns
(Aphrodite) among the Romans. (Serv. oiJea.

BARBATUS.

iL 632.) Macrobins {ScO, liL 8) also mentions a
statoe of Venus in Cyprus, representing the god-
dess with a beaid, in female attire, but resemUing
in her whole figure that of a num. (Comp. Suidas,
s. V, ^AippaHirn; Hesych. ». v. *Aipp6SiTos,) The
idea of Venus thus being a mixture of the male
and female nature, seems to belong to a veiy hite
period of antiquity. (Voss, MyihoL Brie/e^ ii. p.
282, &c.) [L. S.]

BARBATIO, commander of the household
troops under the Caesar Oallus, arrested his mas-
ter, by command of Constantius, at Petoyinm in
Noiicnmy and thence, after stripping him of the
ensigns of his dignity, conducted him to Pola in
Istria, A. D. 854. In return for his services, he was
promoted, upon the death of Silyanus, to the rank of
geueral of the in&ntry (peditum mo^er), and was
sent with an aim^ of 25,000 or 80,000 men to co-
operate with Julian in the campaign against the
Alemanni in 856 ; but he treacherously deserted
him, either through envy of Julian, or in accordance
with the secret instructions of the emperor. In
368, he defeated the Juthungi, who had invaded
Rhaetia ; and, in the following year, he was be-
headed by command of Constantius, in consequence
of an imprudent letter which his wife had written
him, and which the emperor thought indicated
treasonable designs on his part (Amm. Marc xiv.
II, xvi. ]], xvii. 6, xriiL 3; Liban. Orat x.
p. 273.)

M. BARB ATI US, a friend of J. Caesar, and
afterwards quaestor of Antony in B. c. 40. (Cic.
PkiL ziiL 2; Appian, B, C t. 31.) His name
OGcnrs on a coin of Antony : the obverse of which
is M. Ant. Imp. Avo. IIIvir. R. P. C, M. Bart
BAT. Q. P., where there can be little doubt that
M. Bakbat. signifies M. Barbatius, and not Bar-
batus, as Ursinus and others have conjectured,
who make it a surname of the Valeria gens. The
letters Q. P. probably signify Quaestor Propradon.
(Comp. Eckhel, v. p. 334.)

This M. Barbatius appears to be the same as the
Barbarius Philippus mentioned by Ulpian (Dig. 1.
tit. 14. 8. 3), where Barbarius is only a folse read-
inj? for BarbaiiuN and also the same as the Bai^
bins PhUippicns, spoken of by Suidas. (t. r.) We
learn from Ulpian and Suidas that M. Barbatius
was a runaway slave, who ingratiated himself
into the fovour of Antony, and through his in-
fluence obtained the praetorship under the trium-
virs. While dischaiging the duties of his office in
the forum he was recognized, we are told, by his
old master, but privately purchased his freedom by
a large sum of money. (Comp. Garaton. ad Cic
PkU, xiii. 2.)

BARBA'TUS, the name of a fomily of the
Horatia gens. Barbatns was also a surname of P.
Cornelius Scipio, consul in b. c. 328 [Scipio], of
the Quinctii Capitolini [Capitolinus], and of M.
Valerius Messalla, consul in B. c. 12. [Mbssalla.]
1. M. Horatids M. f. M. n. Barbatus, was
one of the most violent opponents of the second
decemvirs, when they resolved to continue their
power beyond their year of office. In the tumult
which followed the death of Virginia, Valerius
Poplicola and Horatius Barbatus put themselves
at the head of the popular movement ; and when
the plebeians seceded to the Sacred Hill, Valerius
and Horatius were sent to them by the senate, as
the only acceptable deputies, to negotiate the terms
of peace. The right of appeal and the tribunes

BARBULA.

461

were restored to the plebs, and a foil indemnity
granted to ail engaged in the secession. The
deoemviiate was aUo abolished, and the two friends
of the plebs, Valerius and Horatius, were elected
consuls, B. c. 449. The liberties of the plebs
were still further confirmed in their consulship by
the passing of the celebrated Vaieriae HoraUue
Legn, [Poplicola.] Horatius ^ned a great
victory over the Sabines, which inspired them with
such dread of Rome, that they did not take up
aims again for the next hundred and fifty years.
The senate out of spite refused Hontius a triumph,
but he celebrated one without their consent, by
command of the populus. (Liv. iiL 39, &&, 49,
50, 58, 55, 61—63 : Dionys. xl 5, 22, 38, 45,
48 ; C^c dt Bep, ii. 31 ; Died. xii. 26 ; Zonar.
viilS.)

2. L. Horatius Barbatus, consular tribune^
B. c. 425. (Liv. iv. 35.)

BARBILLUS (B^pfiWos), an astrologer at
Rome in the reign of Vespasian. (Dion Cass, bcvi
9.) He was retained and consulted by the em-
peror, though all of his profession were forbidden
the city. He obtained the establishment of the
games at Ephesus, which received their name from
him, and are mentioned in the Amndelian Maiv
bles, p. 71, and discussed in a note in Reimarls
edition of Dion Cass, vol ii. p. 1084. [A. O.]

BARBUCALLUS, JOANNES fWi^f Bop-
€owe4XXos\ the author of eleven epigrams in the
Greek Anthology. From internal evidence his
date is fixed by Jacobs about a. d. 551. The
Scholiast derives his name from Barbncale, a city
of Spain within the Ebro mentioned by Polybius
and Stephanus. The name of the city as actually
given by Polybius (iii. 141 Stephanus Bysantinus
(t. r.), and Livy (xxi. 5), is Arbucale ('Ap€ovi^fi)
or Arbocala, probably the modem AlbuceUa. [ P. S.]

BA'RBULA, the name of a fomUy of the patri-
cian Aemilia gens.

1. Q. Abmilivs Q. f. L. n. Barbula, consul
in b. c. 317, in which year a treaty was made with
the Apulian Teates, Neruium taken by Barbuhi,
and Apulia entirely subdued. (Liv. ix. 20, 21 ;
Died. xix. 1 7.) Barbula was consul again in 31 1,
and had the conduct of the war against the Etrus-
cans, with whom he fought an mdecisive battle
according to Livy. (ix. 80 — 32 ; Died. xx. 3.)
The Fasti, however, assign him a triumph over the
Etruscans, but this Niebuhr {Rom. Hist. iii. p.
278) thinks to have been an invention of the
fiunily, more especially as the next campaign
against the Etniscans was not opened as if the Ro-
mans had been previously conquerors.

2. L. Abmiliur Q. p. Q. n. Barbula, son of
No. 1, was consul in b. c. 281. The Tarentines
had rejected with the vilest insult the terms of
peace which had been offered by Postumius, the
Roman ambassador ; but as the republic had both
the Etruscans and Samnites to contend with, it
was unwilling to come to a rupture with the Ta-
rentines, and accordingly sent the consul Barbula
towards Tarentum with instructions to offer the
same terms of peace as Postumius had, but if they
were again rejected to make war against the city.
The Tarentines, however, adhered to their former
resolution ; but as they were unable to defend
themselves against the Romans, they invited
Pyrrhus to their assistance. As soon as Barbuhi
became acquainted with their determination, he
prosecuted the war with the utmost vigour, beat

462

DARP.L'LA.

th« Tdrentines in the open 6eld, and took several
of their towns. Alarmed at his progreM, and
trusting to his clemency, as be had treated the
prisoners kindly and dismissed some without ran-
som, the Taren lines appointed Agis, a friend of
the Romans, general with unlimited powers. But
the arrival of Cinens, the chief minister of Pyrrhus,
almost immediately afterwards, caused this ap-
pointment to be annulled ; and as soon as Milo
landed with part of the king's forces, he marched
against Barbuhi and attacked the army as it was
passing along a narrow road by the sea-coast By
the side of the road were precipitous mountains,
and th^ Tarentine fleet lay at anchor ready to
discharge missiles at the Roman army as it march-
ed by. The army would probably have been
destroyed, had not Barbula covered his troops by
placing the Tarentine prisoners in such a manner
that they would have become the first object of
the enemy's artillery. Barbula thus led his army
by in safety, as the Tarentines would not injure
their own countrymen.

Barbula continued in southern Italy after the
expiration of his consulship as proconsuL He
gained victories over the Samnites and Sallentines,
as we learn from the Fasti, which record his tri-
umph over these people, as well as over the
Etruscans, in QuinctiLis of 280. (Zonar. viiL 2 ;
Oros. iv. 1 ; Appian, Satnn, p. 58, &&, ed. Schw. ;
Dionys. Exc p. 2342, &c., ed. Reiske ; Frontin.
StrvU. i. 4. § 1, where Aemilius PauUua is a mis-
take.)

3. M. AxMiLius L. p. Q. N. Barbula, son of
No. 2, was consul in b. c 230, and had in con-
junction with his colleague the conduct of the war
against the Ligurians. (Zonar. viii. 19.) Zonaras
says (L a), that when the Ckirtkagiaians heard of
the Ligurian war, they resolved to march against
Rome, but that they relinquished their design
when the consuls came into their country, and re-
ceived the Romans as friends. This is evidently
a blunder, and must in all probability be referred
to the Oauls, who, as we learn from Polybius (ii.
21), were in a state of great ferment about this
time owing to the lex Flaminia, which had been
passed about two years previously, B. c. 232, for
the division of the Picentian land.

4. Barbula purchased Marcus, the legate of
Brutus, who had been proscribed by the triumvirs
in B. c. 43, and who pretended that be was a slave in
order to escape deatk. Barbula took Marcus with
him to Ron^ where he was recognized at the city-
gates by one of Barbula's friends. Barbula, by means
of Agrippa, obtained the pardon of Marcus from
Octavianus. Marcus afterwards became one of the
friends of Octavianus, and commanded part of his
forces at the battle of Actium, a c. 31. Here he had
an opportunity of returning the kindness of his for-
mer master. Barbula had served under Antony, and
after the defeat of the latter fell into the hands of the
conquerors. He, too, pretended to be a slave, and
was purchased by Marcus, who procured his par-
don from Augustus, and both of ^em subsequently
obtained the consulship at the same time. Such
is the statement of Appian (B. C, iv. 49), who does
not gi-'^ us either the gentile or Seunily name of
Marcus, nor does he tell us whether Barbula be-
longed to the Aemilia gens. The Fasti do not
contain any consul of the name of Barbula, but he
and his friends may have been consuls suffecti, the
names of all of whom are not preserved.

BARD£SAN£3.

BARCA, the surname of the great Hamilcan
the iiither of HanibaL [Hamilcar.] It is pro-
bably the same as the Hebrew Barak, which sig-
nifies lightning. Niebuhr (Ram. HisL iii. p. 609)
says, that Baica mu«t not be regarded as the name
of a house, but merely as a surname of Hamilcar :
but, however this may be, we find that the Csmily
to which he belonged was distinguished subse-
quently as the **" Barcine family,*' and the war and
democratical party as the " Barcine party.'' (Li v.
xxi 2, 9, xxiii. 13, xxviiL 12, xxx. 7, 41)

BARDANES. [Arsaces XXI., p. 358.]

BARDESANES. a Syrian writer, whose hia-
tory is involved in partial obscurity, owing to the
perplexed and somewhat contradictory notices of
him that are furnished by ancient authorities.
He was bom at Edessa in Mesopotamia, and
flourished in the latter half of the second century,
and perhaps in the beginning of the third. The
Edessene Chronicle (Assemani, BiU. Orient L
389) fixes the year of his birth to a. d. 154 ; and
Epiphanius {Haer. 56) mentions, that he lived in
favour with Abgar Bar Manu, who reigned at
Edessa from a. d. 152 to a. o. 187. It is difficult
to decide whether he was originally educated in
the principles of the famous Gnostic teacher Valen-
tinus (as Eusebius seems to intimate), or whether
(as Epiphanius implies) he was brought up in the
Christian fiiith and afterwards embraced the
Valentinian heresy. It is clear, however, that he
eventually abandoned the doctrines of Valentinus
and founded a school of his own. For an account
of the leading principles of his theology see
Mosheim, do Bebus Christian, ante Oonstanttnum
M. pp. 395—397, or C. W. F. Walch's Ketzer-
histork^ vol. L pp. 415—422,

Biirdesanes wrote much against various sects of
heretics, especially against the school of Marcion.
His talents are reported to have been of an elevated
order, and Jerome, referring to those of his works
which had been translated out of Syriae into Greek,
observes, "• Si autem tanta vis est et fiilgor in inter-
pretatione, quantam putamus in sermone proprio."
He elsewhere mentions that the writings of Bar>
desanes were held in high repute among the
philosophers. Eusebius, in his Fraqparatio Evatt-
gelica (vi. 10), has preserved a fragment of the
dialogue on Fate by this writer, and it undoubtedly
displays abilities of no ordinary stamp. This frag-
ment is published by Orabe, in his Spidk^fium SS.
Fatrum^ vol. L pp. 289-299 ; and by Orelli, in the
collection entitled Alexandria A mmoniiy PlotiniyBar'
desanit^ ^c, de Fato^ quae supermnt^ Turici, 1824.
Grabe there shews that the writer of the Recog-
nitiones^ fiilsely ascribed to Clemens Romanus, has
committed plagiarism by wholesale upon Baidesanea.
It appean from this fragment that the charge of
fetalism, preferred against Bardesanes by Augus-
tin, is entirely groundless. It is acutely conjec-
tured by Colberg (de Orig. et Progress. Haeres. p.
140), that Augustin knew this .work of Bardesanes
only by its title, and hastily concluded that it
contained a defence of fatalism. Eusebius says that
this work was inscribed to Antoninus, and Jerome
declares that this was the emperor Marcus Aure-
lius ; but it was most probably Antoninus Verus,
who, in his expedition against the Parthians, was
at Edessa in the year 165.

Eusebius mentions that Bardesanes wrote several
works concerning the persecution of the Christians.
The majority of the learned suppose that this was

BARDYLI&

the penecation under Marcus Antoninui. We
leam from Ephrem the Syrian tliat Bardesanes com-
poded, in hia native tongue, no fewer than one hun-
dred and fifty PsalmB elegantly renified. On this
subject see Hahn, Bardi$ut»ea Gnostiaa Syrorum
primtu Hymnologua^ Lips. 1819. Bardesanes had a
son, Harmonins (incorrectly called Hammonius by
Lumper), whom Sozomen styles a man of learning,
and qtecially skilled in music. {IliMt. Ecdn, iiL
16 ; comp. Theodoiet, Hitt, Bodes. W. 29.) He
was devoted to his fiither*s opinions, and, by adapt-
ing popular melodies to the words in which they
were conveyed, he did hann to the cause of ortho-
doxy. To counteract this mischief Ephrem set
new and evangelical words to the tunes of Harmo-
nius, which, in this improved adaptation, long
continued in vogue.

In the writings of Porphyry (<U Jb$tineiUia^ iv.
1 7, and also in his fragment de Styae)^ a Barde-
sanes Babylonius is mentioned, whom Vossius
(de JF&t. Graec iv. 17), Strunz {Hist Bar-
deeatue et B<irde$ani8tarum% Heeren (Stobaei JEdog,
P. i.), and Harles (Fabric JiibL Gnxeo. iv. p. 247)
represent as altogether a different person from
Bardesanes of Edessa. Dodwell (Z>tM. ad In-
Moetun, iv. 35) identifies the Babylonian Bardesanes
with the Syrian Gnostic, and maintains that he
flourished, not under Marcus Antoninus, but Eh-
gabalus ; and in this last position Grabe concurs.
{iS^)icil. L 317.) Lardner conceives that the his-
torical and chronological difficulties may be satis-
fiu:torily adjusted by the hypothesis that the same
individual who had acquired an early reputation
in the reign of Marcus Aurelius was still living,
in the full blase of his celebrity, under Elagabalus.
His reasoning on the question is very sound ; yet
an attentive consideration of the ancient authorities
di^Mses us to agree with Vossios and Heeren. The
Bardesanes mentioned by Porphyry wrote concern-
ing the Indian Gymnosophists. ( Eusebi liisL Eodes.
iv. 30 ; Jerome, de Virii lUmtr, c. 33 ; Soxomen,
Theodoret, and the Edessene Chronicle. The
chief modem authorities are the works of Cave,
TiUemont, and Remi Ceillier ; Beausobre, Hi»-
toire de Mankkie, j-c, voL iL p. 128 ; Ittig,
Append, Dm. de Haereeiarck. eecL iL 6. § 85 ;
Boddens, Diae. de haeree, Valentin. § xviiL ; Lardner,
CredSbiliiy of tie Chspel History^ part ii. ch. 28,
§ 12 ; Burton*s Zeduree tqxm Eccletiaatioal Hi»-
tory, Lect. xx. vol. ii. pp. 182 — 185 ; Neander,
Gaeh. der CkrisL Rdigion^ j*c. I. I p. 112, iL pp.
532, 647, 743 ; and Grabe, Mosheim, Walch, and
Hahn, U. e.) [J. M. M.]

BARDYLIS or BARDYLLIS (afpSuAw,
BcCpSvAAu), the Illyrian chieftain, is said to have
been originally k collier,— next, the leader of a
bond of freebooters, in which capacity he was
fiunous fi>r his equity in the distribution of plun-
der,— and ultimately to have raised himself to the
supreme power in lUyria. (Wesseling, ad Diod.
xvi. 4, and the authorities there referred to.) He
supported Aigaeus against Amyntas II. m his
stroggle for ti^e throne of Macedonia [see p. 154,
b.] ; and from Diodorus (xvi. 2) it appears that
Amyntas, after bis restoration to his kingdom, was
obliged to purchase peace of Bardylis by tribute,
and to deliver up as a hostage his youngest son,
Philip, who, according to this account (which
seems fiir from the truth), was committed by the
lllyrians to the custody of the Thebans. (Diod.
xtL 2 ; comp. Wesseling, ad loc; Diod. xv. 67 ;

BARNABAS.

463

Plut Pdcp. 26 ; Just viL 5.) The incursions of
Bardylis into Macedonia we find continued in the
reign of Perdiccas III., who fell in a battle against
him in & a 360. (Diod. zvL 2.) When Philip,
in the ensuing year, was preparing to invade
lUyria, Bardylis, who was now 90 years old,
having proposed terms of peace which Philip re-
jected, led forth his troops to meet the enemy, and
was defeated and probably slain in the battle
which ensued. Plutarch mentions a daughter of
his, called Biroenna, who was married to Pyrrhus
of Epeirus. (Diod. xvi. 4 ; Just viL 6 ; Lucian,
Maerob. 10 ; Plut Pyrr. 9.) [R E.J

BA'REA SORANUS, must not be confounded
with Q. Marcius Barea, who was consul suffectus
in A. D. 26. The gentile name of Barea Sonmus
seems to have been Servilius, as Servilia was the
name of his daughter. Soranus was consul suffectus
in A. D. 52 under Claudius, and afterwards pro-
consul of Asia. By his justice and seal in the
administration of the province he incurred the
hatred of Nero, and was accordingly accused by
Ostorius Sabinus, a Roman knight, in a. d. 66.
The charges brought against him were his intimacy
with Rubellius Phiutus [Plautuh], and the de-
sign of gaining over the province of Asia for the
purpose of a revolution. His daughter Servilia
was also accused for having given money to the
Magi, whom she had consulted respecting her
fiither*s danger : she was under twenty years of
age, and was the wife of Annius Pollio, who had
been banished by Nero. Both Soranus and his
daughter were condemned to death, and were
allowed to choose the mode of their execution.
The chief witness against father and daughter was
P. Egnatius Celer, a Stoic philosopher, formeriy a
client and also the teacher of Soranus ; to whose
act of vilkny Juvenal alludes (iii. 116),
** Stoicus occidit Baream, delator amicum,
Discipulumque senex."
Egnatius received great rewards firom Nero, but
was afterwards accused by Musonius Rufus under
Vespasian, and condemned to death. (Tac Ann.
xii. 53, xvL 21, 23, 30—33, Hiet. iv. 10, 40 ;
Dion Cass. Ixii. 26 ; SchoL ad Jwo. L 33, vL
551.)

BARE& [Bardbs.]

BA'RGASUS (BVyeuror), a son of Heracles
and Barge, from whom the town of Bargasa in
Caria derived its name. He had been expelled by
Lamus, the son of Omphale. (Steph. Byz. t. v.
Bdfiyatra.) [L. S.]

BA'ROYLUS (Bdpyv\os), a friend of BeUero-
phon, who was killed by Pegasus, and in comme-
moration of whom Bellerophon gave to a town in
Caria the name of Bargyla. (Steph. Byz. s. v.
BdpyvKa.) [L. S.]

BA'RNABAS {BapvdSas)^ one of the early in-
spired teachers of Christianity, was originally named
Joseph, and received the apellation Barnabas from
the apostles. To the few details in his life supplied
by the New Testament various additions have been
made; none of which are certainly true, while
many of them are evidently false. Clemens Alex-
andrinus, Eusebius, and others, affirm, that Barna-
bas was one of the seventy disciples sent forth by
our Lord himself to preach the gospel Barouius
and some others have maintained, that Barnabas
not only preached the gospel in Italy, but founded
the churdi in Milan, of which they say he was the
first bishop. That this opinion rests on no sufii-

464

BARNABAS.

dent eyidence is ably shewn by the candid Tille-
mont. (Memoirei, Slc. toL i. p. 657, Bk.) Some
other iabaloas stories concerning Barnabas are re-
lated by Alexander, a monk of Cypros, whose age
is doubtful ; by Theodoras Lector ; and in the Cle-
mentina, the Recognitions of Clemens, and the
' spurious Pcutio Bamabae in Cypro^ forged in the
name of Mark.

Tertullian, in his treatise **de Padicitia,** ascribes
the Epistle to the Hebrews to Barnabas ; but this
opinion, though probably shared by some of his
contemporaries, is destitute of all probability.

A gospel ascribed to Barnabas is held in great
reverence among the Turks, and has been translated
into Italian, Spanish, and English. It seems to be the
production of a Onostic, disfigured by the interpo-
Uitions of some Mohammedan writer. (Fabric. Cb-
de» Apocrypkua Novi Testamentit Pars Tertia, pp.
37S-394 ; White's Ban^pUm Lectures.)

Respecting the epistle attributed to Barnabas
great diversity of opinion has prevailed from the
date of its publication by Hugh Menard, in 1645,
down to the present day. The external evidence
is decidedly in favour of its genuineness ; for the
epistle is ascribed to Barnabas, the coadjutor of
Paul, no fewer than seven times by Clemens Alex-
andrinus, and twice bv Origen. Eusebins and Je-
rome, however, though they held the epistle to be
a genuine production of BaJmabas, yet did not ad-
mit it into the canon. When we come to examine
the contents of the epistle, we are at a loss to con-
ceive how any serious believer in divine revelation
could ever think of ascribing a work full of snch
gross absurdities and blunders to a teacher endowed
with the gifts of the Spirit It is not improbable
that the author's name was Barnabas, and that the
Alexandrian Others, finding its contents so accord-
ant with their system of allegorical interpretation,
came very gladly to the precipitate conclusion that
it was composed by the associate of Paul.

This epistle is found in several Greek manu-
scripts appended to Polycarp's Epistle to the Phi-
lippians. An old Latin translation of the epistle of
Barnabas was found in the abbey of Corbey ; and,
on comparing it with the Greek manuscripts, it was
discovered that they all of them want the first four
chapters and part of the fifth. The latin transla-
tion, on the other hand, is destitute of the last four
chapters contained in the Greek codices. An edi-
tion of this epistle was prepared by Usher, and
printed at Oxford ; but it perished, with the excep-
tion of a few pages, in the great fire at Oxford in
1 644. The following are the principal editions :
in 1645, 4to. at Paris; this edition was prepared
by Menard, and brought out after his death by
Luke d'Acherry ; in 1646, by Isaac Vossius, ap-
pended to his edition of the epistles of Ignatius ;
in 1655, 4io. at Heknstadt, edited by Mader; in
1672, with valuable notes by the editor, in Cotele-
rius's edition of the Apostolic Fathers : it is includ-
ed in both of Le Clerc's republications of this work;
in 1680, Isaac Vossius's edition was republished;
in 1685, 12mo. at Oxford, an edition superintended
by Bishop Fell, and containing the few surviving
fragments of Usher's notes ; in the same year, in the
Varia Sacra of Stephen Le Moyne ; the first volume
containing long prolegomena, and the second pro-
lix but very learned annotations to this epistle ;
in 1746, 8vo. in Russel's edition of the Apostolic
Fathers ; in 1788, in the first volume of Gallandi's
mblutOeca Patnm; in 1839, 8vo. by Hefele, in

BARSUMAS.

his first, and, in 1842, in his second edition of tha
PatreeApoetolieL In English we have one transla-
tion of this epistle by Archbishop Wake, originally
published in 1693 and often reprinted. Among the
German translations of it, the best are by Rossler,
in the first volume of his BibUotkA der Kird^eHoater^
and by Hefele, in his Dou Seiideckreil/en dee Apoe-
tele Bamabae axfe Nem wUersuckt^ ubenetzt, und
erklart, Tubingen, 1840. [J. M. M.]

BARRUS, T. BETU'CIUS, of Asculum, a
town in Picenum, is described by Cicero {Brui.
46), as the most eloquent of all orators out of
Rome. In Cicero's time several of his orations
delivered at Aacnlum were extant, and also one
against Caepio, which was spoken at Rome. This
Caepio was Q. Servilius Caepio, who perished in
the social war, b. c. 90. [Cabpio.]

BARSANU'PHIUS (BopcmiWi^ofX > monk
of Gaza, about 548 a. d., was the author of some
works on aceticism, which are preserved in MS.
in the imperial library at Vienna and the royal
library at Paris. (Cave, HieL Lit sub. amu) [P.S.]

BARSINE (Baptrltm), 1. Daughter of Arta-
bazus, the satrap of Bithynia, and wife of Memnon
the Rhodian. In B.C. 334, the year of Alexander's
invasion of Asia, she and her children were sent
by Memnon to Daieius III. as hostages for his
fidelity ; and in the ensuing year, when Damascus
was betrayed to the Macedonians, she fell into the
hands of Alexander, by whom she became the mo-
ther of a son named Hercules. On Alexander's
death, a c. 323, a claim to the throne on this boy'ta
behalf was unsuccessfully urged by Nearchus.
From a comparison of the accounts of Diodorus
and Justin, it appears that he was brought up at
Pergamus under his mother's care, and that she
shared his fate when (b. a 309) Polysperchon waa
induced by Cassander to murder him. (Pint. Alex.
21, Bum. 1 ; Died. xviL 23, zx. 20, 28 ; Curt,
iii. 13. § 14, z. 6. § 10 ; Just zL 10, xiii. 2, xv. 2 ;
Pans. ix. 7.) Plutarch (Bum. L e.) mentions a
sister* of hers, of the same name, whom Alexan-
der gave in marriage to Eumenes at the grand
nuptials at Susa in B. c. 324 ; but see Arrian, Jiia&.
vil p. 148, e.

2. Known also by the name of Stateira, was the
elder daughter of Daieius III., and became the
bride of Alexander at Susa, b. c. 324. Within a
year after Alexander's death she was treacherously
murdered by Roxana, acting in concert with the
regent Perdiccaa, through fear of Barsine's giving
birth to a son whose daims might interfere with
those of her own. (Pint. Alex. 70, 77; Arr. AtuA,
vii. p. 148, d. ; Died. xviL 107.) Justin (xi. 10)
seems to confound this Barsine lyth the one men-
tioned above. [£. K]

BARSUMAS or BARSAUMAS, bishop of
Nisibis (435-485 a. d.), was one of the most emi-
nent leaders of the Nestorians. His efibrts gained
for Nestorianism in Persia numerous adherents,
and the patronage of the king, Pheroxes, who, at
the instigation of Barsumas, expelled firom his
kingdom the opponents of the Nestorians, and al-
lowed the latter to erect Seleuceia and Ctesiphon
into a patriarchal see. He was the author of some
polemical works, which are lost He must not be
confounded with Barsumas, an abbot, who was
condemned for Eutychianism by the council ot

* Perhaps a half-sister, a daughter of Artabaxua
by the sister of Memnon and Mentor.

BASILEIDES.
Chalcedon, and afterwards spread the tenets of
Eatyches throngh Syria and Armenia, about A. D.
460. (Asseman, BibliotL Orient ii. pp. 1-10, and
preliminary Dissertation, iii. pt 1. p. 66.) [P.S.]
BARTHOLOMAEUS {BapeoKofuuos)^ one of
the twelve apostles of our Lord. Eusebios (H, E.
T. 10) informs us, that when Pantaenns visited the
Indians, he found in their possession a Hebrew
Gospel of Matthew, which their &thers had re-
ceived from Bartholomew. The story is confinned
by Jerome, who relates that this Hebrew Oospel
was brought to Alexandria by Pantaenns. It is
not very easy to determine who these Indians
were; but Mosheim and Neander, who identify
them with the inhabitants of Arabia Felix, are
probably in the right. The time, place, and man-
ner of the death of Bartholomew are altogethei
uncertain. There was an apocryphal gospel fiilsely
attributed to him, which is condemned by Pope
Gelasius in his decree de LibHs Apocrypkts, (Tille-
mont, Mimoireg^ ^c, vol. i pp. 387 — 389, 642 —
645. Ed. sec ; Mosheim, de Rebut Chrittiamorumy

ft. p. 205, &c. ; Neander, AU^emeim Cfetdackte^
a.i.p.113.) [J. M.M.]

BARSAENTES(B«p<rolw|»),or BARZAEN-
TUS (Ba^cfcrros), satrap of the Arachoti and
Dnuigae, was present at the battle of Guagamela,
B. c 331, and after the defeat of the Persian army
conspired with Bessus against Dareius. He was
one of those who mortally wounded the Persian
king, when Alexander was in pursuit of him ;
and after this he fled to India, where, however, he
was seized by the inhabitants and delWered up to
Alexander, who put him to death. (Airian, ^na&
iii. 8, 21, 25 ; Biod. xvii. 74 : Curt vi. 6, viiL
13.)

BARYAXES (B(vwrf|v), a Mede, who
assumed the sovereignty during Alexander's ab-
sence in India, but was seised by Atropates, the
satrap of Media, and put to death by Alexander,
B. c. 325. (Arrian, Anab. vi. 29.)

BARZANES (Bopfainjs). 1. One of the early
kings of Armenia according to Diodorus (ii. 1),
who makes him a tributary of the Assyrian Ninus.

2. Appointed satrap of the Parthyaei by Bessus,
& c. 330, afterwards fell into the power of Alexan-
der. (Arrian, Anab, iv. 7.)

BAS (Bay), king of Bithynia, reigned fifty
years, from B. c. 376 to 326, and died at the age
of 71. He succeeded his father Boteiras, and was
himself succeeded by his own son Zipoetes. He
defeated Calantus, the general of Alexander, and
maintained the independence of Bithynia. (Mem-
non, c. 20, ed. Orelli.)

BASILEI'DES (B<uriA6(8ijj). 1. A Greek
giammarian, who* wrote a work on the Dialect of
Homer (ircpi A^^ewt *O^T7pifri}s), of which an epi-
tome was made by Cratinus. Both works are
lost. (Etymol. Mag. «.«. Afft^Aof.)

2. Of Scythopolis, a Stoic philosopher mentioned
by Eusebius {Chron. Ana. p. 384, ed. Zohrab and
Mai) and Syncellus (p. 351, b.) as flourishing un-
der Antoninus Pius, and as the teacher of Verus
Caesar.

3. An Epicurean philosopher, the successor of
Dionysius. (Diog. Laert. x. 25.)

4. Of Alexandria, was one of the earliest and most
eminent leaders of the Gnostics. The time when he
lived is not ascertained with certainty, but it was
probably about 120 a. d. He professed to have
leceived from Ghucias, a disciple of St. Peter, the

BASILIDES.

465

esoteric doctrine of that apostle. (Clem. Alex. &roiM,
vii. p. 765, ed- Potter.) No other Christian writer
makes any mention of Glaucias. Basileides was
the disciple of Menander and the fellow-disciplo of
Satuminus. He is said to have spent some time
at Antioch with Satuminus when the hitter was
commencing his heretical teaching, and then to
have proceeded to Persia, where he sowed -the
seeds of Gnosticism, which ripened under Manos.
Thence he returned to Egypt, and publicly taught
his heretical doctrines at Alexandria. He appears
to have lived till after the accession of Antoninus
Pius in 138 A. d. He made additions to the doc-
trines of Menander and Satuminus. A complete
account of his system of theology and cosmogony
is given by Mosheim (Ecdee. Hist. bk. i. pt. ii.
c. 5. §§ 11-13, and de Reb, Christ, ante CkmstaHi.
pp. 342-361), Lardner {Hidory of Heretics, bk. ii.
c. 2), and-Walch. (HisL der Ketzer, L 281-309.)
Basileides was the author of Commentaries on the
Gospel^ in twenty-four books, fragments of which
are preserved in Orabe, .^tct/A/, ii. p. 39. Origen,
Ambrose, and Jerome mention a ** gospel of Basi-
leides,** which may perhaps mean nothing more
than his Conunentaries.

5. Bishop of the Libyan PentapoUs was a con-
temporary and friend of Dionysius of Alexandria,
to whom he wrote letters **on the time of our
Lord's resurrection, and at what hour of that day
the antepaschal fast should cease." The letters of
Basileides are lost, but the answers of Dionysius
remaio. Cave says, that Basileides seems to have
been an Egyptian by birth, and he phices him at
the year 256 a. d. (Hid, LUt. sub. ann.) [P. S.]

BASILIA'NUS, prefect of Egypt at the assas-
sination of Caracalla and the elevation of Mocrinus,
by whom he was nominated to the command of
the praetorians. Before setting out to assume his
ofiice, he put to death certain messengers despatched
by Ehigabalus to publish his claims and procluim
his accession ; but soon after, upon hearing of the
success of the pretender and the overthrow of his
patron, he fled to Italy, where he was betrayed by
a friend, seized, and sent off to the new emperor,
at that time wintering in Nicoroedeia. Upon his
arrival, he was slain by the orders of the prince,
A.D. 213. (Dion Cass. Ixxviii. 35.) [W. R,]

BASILICA. [Pbaxilla.]

BASrLACAS. [NicBPHORUa Basilicas.]

BASIXICUS (Bao-iAiK^s), a rhetorician and
sophist of Nicomedeia. As we know that he was
one of the teachers of Apsines of Gadara, he must
have lived about a. d. 200. He was the author of
several rhetorical works, among which are specified
one irfp2 tAv 8id rw Kil^iay trxntJuir^^n & second
vtpl ^Topucfis iropao-Kcu^s, a third wcpl cUrmfo-cws,
and a fourth ircpl /Acrairo(if(rcwf. (Suidas, s. vv,
BeuriKucds and 'AtfriKqs; Eudoc p. 93.) [L. S.J

BASl'LIDESu 1 . A priest, who predicted suc-
cess to Vespasian as he was sacrificing on mount
Carmel. (Tac ATwt ii. 78.)

2. An Eg^'ptian of high rank, who is related to
have appeared miraculously to Vespasian in the
temple of Jupiter Serapis at Alexandria. (Tac.
Hist, iv. 82; Sueton. Vesp, 7.) Suetonius calls
him a freedman ; but the reading is probably cor-
rupt

BASrLIDES, a jurist, contemporary ^-iih Jus-
tinian, and one of a commission of ten employed
by the emperor to compile the first code, which
was afterwards supprcsMd, and gave place to the

2 u

466

BASILISCUS.

Codex repetiiae praeiedfonis. In the lint and se-
cond prefaces to the code the nonieB of the commis-
Bionen are mentioned in the following order: —
Joannes, Leontius, Phocas, Basileides, Thomas,
Tribonianus, Constontinus, Theophilus, Dioscunis,
Pniesentinua. From the same sources it appears
that before 528, Basileides had been praefectus
praetorio'of the East, and invested with the dig-
nity of patricioB, and that in 529 he wns PP. of
Illyricum. [J. T. G ]

BASILI'NA, the mother of Julian the apostate,
being the second wife of Julias Constantius, bro*
ther of Constantino the Great. She is belieyed to
have been the daughter of Anicius Julianus, consul
in A. D. 322, and afterwards prefect of the city.
Her marriage took place at Constantinople, and she
died in 331, a few months after the birth of her
only son. From this princess the city of Basilino*
polis in Bithynia received its name. (Ammian.
Marcellin. zzv. 3 ; Liban. OraL xii. p. 262 ; Not eccL
Hierod. p. 692.) See the genealogical table prefixed
to the article Constantinus Magnus. [W. R.]

BA'SILIS (BdaiXis)^ a Greek writer of uncei^
tain date, the author of a work on India ('IvStica),
of which the second book is quoted by Athenaeus.
(ix. p. 390, b.) He also seems to have written on
Aethiopia, as he gave an account of the size of the
country. (Plin. //. AT. yL 29. s. 35.) He is men-
tioned by Agatharchides among the writers on the
east (Ap, PhoL p. 454, b. 34, ed. Bekker, who
calls him BasUeua,)

BASILI'SCUS (BoiriXf^irot), usurper of the
throne of Constantinople, was the brother of the
empress Verina, the wife of Leo I., who conferred
upon his brother-in-law the dignities of patrician
and **dnx'' or commander-in-chief in Thrace. In
this country Basiliscus made a successful campaign
against the Bulgarians in a. d. 463. In 468, he
was appomted commander-in-chief of the fiunous
expedition against Carthage, then the residence of
Genseric, king of the Vandals — one of the greatest
military undertakings which is recorded in the an-
nals of history. The plan was concerted between
Leo I. Anthemitts, emperor of the West, and Mar-
cellinus, who enjoyed independence in Illyricum.
Basiliscus was ordered to sail direct to Carthage,
and his operations were preceded by those of Mar-
cellinua, who attacked and took Sardinia, while a
third army, commanded by Henclins of Edessa,
landed on the Libyan coast east of Carthage, and
made rapid progress. It appears that the combined
forces met in Sicily, whence the three fleets started
at different periods. The number of ships and
troops under the command of Basiliscus, and the
expenses of the expedition have been differently
calculated by different historians. Both were enor-
mous; but while we must reject the account of
Nicephorus Gregonis, who spaiks of one hundred
thousand ships, as either an error of the copyists
or a gross exaggeration, everything makes us
believe that Cedrenus is correct in saying that the
fleet that attacked Carthage consisted of eleven
hundred and thirteen ships, having each one hun-
dred men on board. Sardinia and Lib%'a were
already conquered by Marcellinus and Heraclius
when Basiliscus cast anchor off the Promontoriiun
Mercurii, now cape Bon, opposite Sicily. Genseric,
terrified, or feigning to be so, spoke of submission,
and requested Basiliscus to allow him five days in
order to draw up the conditions of a peace which
promised to be one of the most giorions for the

basiliscus:

Roman arms. During the negotiations, Genseric
assembled his ships, and suddenly attacked the
Roman fleet, which was unprepared for a general
engagement Basiliscus fled in the heat of the
battle; his lieutenant, Joannes, one of the most
distinguished warriors of his time, when overpow-
ered by the Vandals, refused the pardon that was
promised him, and with his heavy armour leaped
overboard, and drowned himself in the sea. One
half of the Roman ships was burnt, sunk, or
taken, the other half followed the fugitive Basilis-
cus. The whole expedition had fiiiled. After his
arrival at Constantinople, Basiliscus hid himself in
the chureh of St Sophia, in order to escape the
wrath of the people and the revenge of the emperor,
but he obtained his pardon by the mediation of
Verina, and he was punished merely with banish-
ment to Hemclea in Thrace.

Basiliscus is generally represented as a good ge*
neral, though easily deceived by stratagems ; and it
may therefore be possible that he had suffered him-
self to be surprised by Genseric. The historians
generally speak ambiguously, saying that he was
either a dupe or a traitor; and there is much
ground to believe that he had concerted a plan
with Aspar to ruin Leo by causing the fiulure of
the expedition. This opinion gains ^rther strength
by the &ct, that Basiliscus aspired to the imperial
dignity, which, however, he was unable to obtain
during the vigorous government of Leo. No
sooner had Leo died (474), than Basiliscus and
Verina, Leo^s widow, conspired against his fee-
ble successor, Zeno, who was driven out and de-
posed in the following year. It seems that Ve-
rina intended to put her lover, Priscus, on the
throne ; but Basiliscus had too much authority in
the army, and succeeded in being proclaimed em-
peror. (October or November, 475.) His reign
was short He conferred the title of Augusta upon
his wife, Zenonida; he created his son, Marcus,
Caesar, and afterwards Augustus; and he patro-
nised the Eutychians in spite of the decisions of
the council of Chalcedon. During his reign a drcad-
fitl conflagration destroyed a considerable part of
Constantinople, and amongst other buildings the
great library with 120,000 volumes. His rapacity
and the want of union among his adherents caused
his ruin, which was accelerated by the activity of
Zeno, his wife, the empress Ariadne, and generally
all their adherents. Illus, the general despatched
by Basiliscus against Zeno, who had assembled
some forces in Cilicia and Isauria, had no sooner
heard that the Greeks were dissatisfied with the
usurper, than he and his army joined the party of
Zeno ; and his successor, Armatius or Harmatus,
the nephew of Basiliscus, either followed the ex-
ample of Illus, or at least allowed Zeno to march
unmolested upon Constantinople. Basiliscus was
Burpriited in his palace, and Zeno sent him and his
family to Cappadocia, where they were imprisoned
in a stronghold, the name of which was perhaps
Cucusus. Food having been refused them, Bosi-
liscus, his wife, and children perished by hunger
and cold in the winter of 477-478, several months
after his fidl, which took place in June or July,
477. (Zonaras, xiv. 1, 2 ; Procop. De BeiL VamL ,
i 6, 7 ; Theophanea, pp. 97-107, ed. Paris; Ce-
drenus, pp. 349-50, ed. Paris. Jomandes, de Hepft.
Suec pp. 58, 59, ed. Lisdenbrog, says, that Car-
thage was in an untenable position, and that
Basiliscus was bribed by Genseric) [ W, P.J

BASILIUS.

' BASI'LIUS (Boff t\§los and BaalKios), commonly
called BASIL. 1. Bishop of Ancyra (a. d. 3.'i6-
S60), originally a physician, was one of the chief
leaden of the Semi-Arian party, and the founder
of a sect of Arians which was named after him.
He was held in high esteem by the emperor Con-
fttantius, and is praised for his piety and learning
by Socrates and Sozomen. He was engaged in
perpetual controversies both with the orthodox and
with the ultra Arians. His chief opponent was
Acacins, through whose influence Basil was de-
posed by the synod of Constantinople (a. d. 360),
and banished to lUyricom. He wrote against his
predecessor Maroellns, "and a work on Viiginity.
His works are lost (Hieron. de Vir. lUiaL 89 ;
Epiphan. ffaeres, Izxiii. 1 ; Socmtes, //. E, ii.
30, 4-2 ; Sosomen, H. E. iL 43.)

2. Bishop of Cabsarbia in Cappadocia, com-
monly called Basil the Great, was bom a. o. 329,
of a noble Christian femily which had long been
settled at Caesareia, and some members of which
had sufiered in the Maziminian persecution. His
fiither, also named Basil, was an eminent advocate
and teacher of rhetoric at Caesareia : his mother*s
name was Emmelia. He was brought up in the
principles of the Christian fiiith partly by his pa-
rents, but chiefly by his gnuidmother, Macrina,
who resided at Neocaesareia in Pontus, and had
been a hearer of Gregory Thaumatui^s, bishop of
that city. His education was continued at Caesar
reia in Cappadocia, and then at Constantinople.
Here, according to some accounts, or, according to
others, at Antioch, he studied under Libanius.
The statemenu of ancient writers on this matter
are confused ; but we learn from a correspondence
between Libanius and Basil, that they were ac-
quainted when Basil was a young man. The
genuineness of these lettera has been doubted by
Gamier, but on insufficient ffrounds. From Con-
stantinople he proceeded to Athens, where he stu-
died for four years (351-355 a. d.), chiefly under
the sophists Himerins and Proaeresius. Among his
feilow-sfcndents were the emperor Julian and Gre-
gory Nazianzen. The latter, who was also a na-
tire of Caf^fMidoda, and had been Basil^s school-
fellow, now became, and remained throughout life,
his most intimate firiend. It is said, that he per-
raaded Basil to remain at Athens when the hitter
was about to leave the place in disgust, and that
the attachment and piety of the two friends be-
came the talk of all the city. Basil's success in
study was so great, that even before he reached
Athens his flime had preceded him; and in the
schools of that city he was surpassed by no one, if
we may believe his friend Gregory, in rhetoric,
philosophy, and science. At the end of 355, he
returned to Caesareia in Cappadocia, where he be-
gan to plead causes with great success. He soon,
however, abandoned his profession, in order to de-
vote himself to a religious life, having been uiged
to this coune by the persuasions and example of
his sister Macrina. The more he studied the Bible
the more did he become convinced of the excellence
of a life of poverty and seclusion from the world.
About the year 357, he made a journey through
Syria, Palestine, and Egypt, in order to become
acquainted with the monastic life as practised in
those countries. On his return fix>m this journey
(358), he retired to a mountain on the banks of
the river Iris, near Neocaesareia, and there lived
as a recluse for thirteen years. On the opposite

BASILIUS.

407

bank of the river was a smnll estate belonging to
his fiimily, where his motlicr and sister, with some
chosen companions, lived in religious seclusion from
the world. Basil assembled round him a com-
pany of monks, and was soon joined by his friend
Gregory. Their time was spent in manual ]ar
bour, in the religious exercises of singing, prayer,
and watching, and more especially in the study
of the Scriptures, with the comments of Chris-
tian writers. Their favourite writer appears to
have been Origen, from whose works they col-
lected a body of extracts under the title of JPAtVo-
oalia (^iXoiraA/a). Basil also composed a code of
r^n^lations for the monastic life. He wrote many
letters of advice and consohition, and made journeys
through Pontus for the purpose of extending mo-
nasticisro, which owed its establishment in central
Asia mainly to his exertions.

In the year 359, Basil was associated with his
namesake of Ancyra and Eustathius of Sebaste in
an embassy to Constantinople, in order to gain the
emperor's confirmation of the decrees of the synod
of Seleuceia, by which the Homoiousians had con-
demned the Anomoians ; but he took only a silent
part in the embassy. He had before this time, but
how long we do not know, been appointed reader
in the cbureh at Caesareia by the bishop Dianius,
and he had also received deacon's orders from Me-
letitts, bishop of Antioch. In the following year
(360) Basil withdrew from Caesareia and returned
to his monastery, because Dianius had subscribed
the Arian confession of the synod of Arimiuum.
Here (361) he received a letter from the emperor
Julian, containing an invitation to court, which
Basil refused on account of the emperor's apostacy.
Other letters followed; and it is probable that
Basil would have sufiered martyrdom had it not been
for Julian's sudden death. ' In the following year
(362), Dianius, on his death bed, recalled Basil to
Caesareia, and his successor Eusebius ordained him
as a presbyter; but shortly afterwards (364), Eu-
sebius deposed him, for some unknown reason,
Basil retired once more to the wilderness, accom-
panied by Gregory Nazianzen. Encouraged by
this division, the Arians, who had acquired new
strength from the accession of Valens, commenced
an attack on the church at Caesareia. Basil had
been their chief opponent there, having written ^
work against Eunomius ; and now his loss was so
severely felt, that Eusebius, availing himself of tha
mediation of Gregory Nazianzen, recalled Basil to
Caesareia, and, being himself but little of a theo-
logian, entrusted to him almost the entire manage-
ment of ecclesiastical affairs. (365.) Basil's learn-
ing and eloquence, his zeal for the Catholic faith,
and, above tdl, his conduct in a fiunine which hap-
pened in Cappadocia (367, 368), when he devoted
his whole fortune to relieve the sufferers, gained
him such general popularity, that upon the death
of Eusebius, in the year 370, he was chosen in his
pkice bishop of Caesareia. In virtue of this office,
he became also metropolitan of Caesareia and ex-
arch of Pontus. He still retained his monastic
habit and his ascetic mode of life. The chief fea-
tures of his administration were his care for the
poor, for whom he built houses at Caesareia and
the other cities in his province ; his restoration of
chureh discipline ; his strictness in examining can-
didates for orders ; his eiforts for church union both
in the East and West ; his defence of his authority
against Anthimus of Tyana, whose see was raised

2 H t?

468

BASILIUS.

to A second metropolis of Cappadocia by Valen* ; and
his defence of orthodoxy against the powerful Arian
and Semi- Arian bishops in his neighbourhood, and
against Modestus, the prefect of Cappadocia, and
the emperor Valens himself. He died on the Ist
of January, 379 ▲. d., worn out by his ascetic
life, and was buried at Caesareia. His epitaph by
Gregory Nazianzen is still extant The following
are his chief works : 1. Els rijy i^eajfitpov^ Nine
HomUies on the Six Days* Work. 2. XVII. Ho-
milies on the Psalms. 3. XXXI. Homilies on
yarioas subjects. 4. Two Books on Baptism.
5. On true Vii^nity. 6. Commentary {ipfiny^ia
or 4(ifyi?<rtf) on the first XVI. chapters of Isaiah.
7. *AvTi^^uc6s Tov diroAoTirrurou rov Zvea^ovs
EwofuoOf An Answer to the Apology of the Arian
Eunomius. 8. TltfH rov dylov wtSiutros^ a Trea-
tise on the Holy Spirit, addressed to EunomiuA : ita
genuineness ia doubted by Gamier. 9. 'Airiciirucdf,
ascetic writiaga. Under this tide are indaded his
work on Christian Morals (i^uecC), his monastic
rules, and several other treatises and sermons.
10. Letters. 11. A Litargy. His minor works
and those frisely ascribed to him are enumerated
by Fabricius and Cave. The first complete edition
of Basils works was published at Basel in 1 551 ; the
most complete is that by Gamier, 3 rols. foL Paris,
1721—1730. (Gregor. Nazian. OraL m LawL
BatUii M.; Gregor. Nyss. VU, S. Maermaei
Gamier, Vita S. Banlii; Socrates, H, E. iv, 26 ;
Sozomen, ff. E. tL 17; Rufinus, H.E. zL 9;
Suidas, fc r. Bavl\§ios.)

3. Of CiLiciA (i KiAil), was the author of a
history of the Church, of which Photius gives a
short account {Cod, 42), a work against John of
Scythopolia (Phot Cod, 107), and one against
ArchelauB, bishop of Colonia in Armenia. (Suidas,
«. V.) He lived under the emperor Anastasius,
was presbyter at Antioch about 497 A. d., and
afterwards bishop of Irenopolis in Cilicia.

4. Bishop of SxLKucBiA in Isauria from 448
till after 458, distinguished himself by taking al-
ternately both sides in the Eutychian controversy.
His works are published with those of Gregory
Thaumatuigus, in the Paris edition of 1622. He
must not be confounded with Basil, the friend of
Chrvsostom, as is done by Photius. {Cod. 168,
p. U6, cd. Bekker.) [P.S.]

BASrUUS I., MA'CEDO {Baff{\€tos 6 Mo-
itfdwr), emperor of the East, one of the most ex-
traordinary characters recorded in history, ascended
the throne after a series of almost incredible adven-
tures. He was probably bora in a. d. 826, and is
said to have been the descendant of a prince of the
house of the Arsacidae, who fled to Greece, and
was invested with lai^e estates in Thrace by the
emperor Leo I. Thrax. (451 — 474.) There were
probably two Arsacidae who settled in Thrace,
Chlienes and Artabanus. The £sther of BasU,
however, was a small landowner, the family having
gradually lost their riches ; but his mother is said
to have been a descendant of Constantino the Great
At an early age, Basil was made prisoner by a
party of Bulgarians, and carried into their country,
where he was educated as a slave. He was ran-
somed several yean afterwards, arrived at Constan-
tinople a destitute lad, and was found asleep on the
steps of the church of St Diomede. His naked
beauty attracted the attention of a monk, on whose
recommendation he was presented to Theophilus,
suroamed the Little, a cousin of the emperor Theo-

BASILIUSL

philtts (829-842), who, a diminutive man himself,
liked .to be surrounded by tall and handsome foot-
men. Such was Basil, who, having accompanied
his master to Greece, was adopted by a rich
widow at Patras. Her wealth enabled him to
purohase large estates in Macedonia, whence he
derived his surname Macedo, unless it be trae that
it was given him on account of his pretended de-
scent, on his mother*s side, either from Alexander
the (heat or his &ther, Philip of Macedonia, which
however seems to be little better than a fable. He
continued to attend the little Theophilus, and after
the accession of Michael III. in 842, attracted the
attention of this emperor by vanquishing in single
combat a giant Bulgarian, who was reputed to be
the first pugilist of his time. In 854 Michael ap-
pointed him his chief chamberlain ; and the ambi-
tion of Basil became so conspicuous, that the cour-
tiers used to say that he was the lion who would
devour them all. Basil was married to one Maria,
by whom he had a son, Constantino ; but, in order
to make his fortune, he repudiated his wife, and
married Eudoxia Ii^rina, the concubine of the
emperor, who took in exchange Thecla, the sister
of Basil. The marriage was celebrated in Decem-
ber, 865 ; and in September, 866, Ingerina became
the mother of Leo, afterwards emperor. The in-
fluence of Basil increased daily, and he was daring
enough to form a conspiracy against the emperor^s
uncle, Bardus, upon whom the dignity of Caesar
had been conferred, and who was assassinated in
the presence of MichaeL

A short time afterwards, Basil was created Au-
gustus, and the administration of the empire de-
volved upon him, Michael being unable to conduct
it on account of his drunkenness and other vices.
The emperor became nevertheless jealous of his
associate, and resolved upon his ruin ; but he was
prevented from carrying his plan into execution by
the bold energy of Basil, by whose contrivance
Michael was murdered after a debauch on the 24th
of September, 867.

Basil, who succeeded him on the throne, was no
general, but a bold, active man, whose intelligence
was of a superior kind, though his character was
stained with many a vice, which he had learned
during the time of his slavery among the barbarians
and of his courtiership at Constantinople. The
fiunous patriaroh Photius having caused those re-
ligious troubles for which his name is so conspi-
cuous in ecclesiastical and political history, BmU
instantly removed him from the see of Constanti-
nople, and put Ignatius in his place. He likewise
ordered a campaign to be undertaken against the
warlike sect of the Paulidans, whom his generals
brought to obedience. A still greater danger arose
from the Arabs, who, during the reign of the in-
competent Michael III., had made great progress in
Asia and Europe. Basil, who knew how to choose
good genenUs, forced the Arabs to renounce the
siege of Ragusa. In 872, he accompanied his
Asiatic army, which crossed the Euphrates and
defeated the Arabs in many engagements, especi-
ally in Cilicia in 875. In 877 Uie patriareh Ign»-
tins died, and Photius succeeded in resuming his
former dignity, under circumstances the narrative
of which belengs to the life of Photius. The
success which the Greek arms had obtained against
the Arabs, encouraged Basil to form the plan of
driving them out of Italy, the southern part of
which, as well as Sicily and Syracuse, they had

BASILIUSw

gradually conquered during tho ninth century.
They had also laid uege to Chalcis; but there
they were defeated with great loss, and the Greeks
burnt the greater part of their fleet off Creta. Af-
ter these successes, Basil sent an army to Italy,
which was commanded by Procopius and his lieu-
tenant Leo. Procopius defeated the Arabs wher-
ever he met them ; but his glory excited the jea-
lousy of Leo, who abandoned Procopius in the heat
of a general action. Procopius was killed while
endeaTouring to rouse the spirit of his soldiers,
who hesitated when they beheld the defection of
Leo. Notwithstanding these unfiivourable occur-
Fences, the Greeks carried the day. Basil imme-
diately recalled Leo, who was mutilated and sent
into exile. The new commander-in-chief of the
Greek aimy in Italy was Stephanus Maxentius,
an incompetent general, who was soon superseded
in his command by Nicephorus Phocaa, the gnmd-
&ther of Nicephorus Phocas who became emperor
in 963. This happened in 885 ; and in one cam-
paign Nicephorus Phocas expelled the Arabs Irom
the continent of Italy, and forced them to content
themselTes with Sicily.

About 87d, Basil lost his eldest son, Constantine.
His second son, Leo, who succeeded Basil as Leo
VI. Philosophns, was for some time the favourite
of his frther, till one Santabaren succeeded in
kindling jealousy between the emperor and his son.
Leo was in danger of being put to death for crimes
which he had never committed, when Basil disco-
vered that he had been abused by a traitor. San-
tabaren vras punished (865), and the good under-
standing between Basil and Leo was no more
troubled In the month of February, 886, Basil
was wounded by a stag while hunting, and died
in consequence of his wounds on the 1st of March
of the same year.

Basil was one of the greatest emperors of the
East ; he was admired and respected by his sub-
jects and the nations of Europe. The weak go-
vernment of Michael III. had been universally
despised, and the empire under him was on the
brink of ruin, through external enemies and inters
nal troubles. Basil left it to his son in a flourish-
ing state, with a well organised administration,
and increased by considerable conquests. As a
If^sbtor, BasQ is known for having begun a new
collection of the laws of the Eastern empire, the
BotfiAiKol Aurrai^ciY, **Constitutiones Basilicae,** or
simply ** Basilica,** which were finished by his son
Leo, and afterwards augmented by Constantine
Porphyrogeneta. The bibliographical history of this
code bekmgs to the history of Lbo V I. Philosophus.
(See DksL of Aid, i. «. Batiliea,) The reign of
Basil is likewise distinguished by the propagation
of the Christian religion in Bulgaria, a most im-
portant event for the future history of the East.

Basil is the author of a small woric, entitled
Kc^cUoaa vapaiPtrucd {</. vpds tAp iaurw viiif
Mmna (EtiortaHoman OapUa LXVL ad Leotietn
fintm)^ which he dedicated to^ and destined for,
his son Leo. Ik contains sixty-six short chi4)ten,
each treating of a moral, religious, social, or politi-
cal principle, especially such as concern the duties
of a sovereign. Each chapter has a superscription,
such aa» TUpi muSf f^trcwy, which is the first ; UtpH
Tt/ii^s IcpW ; n«pl 5uKaiooi(yi}S ; IIcpl dpxns ;
Tl^fi A^Tov r«Af(ou, Ac., and IIcpl dvayvuattts
7|Mi^«r, which is the hist. The first edition of
this work was published, with a Latin transUtion,

BASILIUS.

4C9

by F. MorelluR, at Paris, 1584, 4to. ; a second edi-
tion was publi^ed by Damke, with the translation
of Morelius, Basel, 1633, 8vo. ; the edition of
Dransfeld, Gottingen, 1674, 8vo., is valued for
the editor^s excellent Latin translation; and an-
other edition, with the translation of Morelius
corrected by the editor, is contained in the first
volume (pp. 143-156) of Bandurius, **• Imperium
Orientale,*' Paris, 1729.

(Pre&ce to the JUjrhortationetf in Bandurius
cited above ; Zonar. xvL ; Cedren. pp. 556 — 592,
ed. Paris ; Leo Grammat pp. 458-474, ed. Paris ;
Fabric BiU. (Mux. viii. pp. 42, 43.) [W. P.]

BASI'LIUS II. (BaaUfw), emperor of the
East, was the elder son of Romanus II., of the
Macedonian dynasty, and was bom in a. o. 958 ;
he had a younger brother, Constantine, and two
sisters, Anna and Theophano or Theophania. Ro-
manus ordered that, after his death, which took
phue in 963, his infont sons should reign together,
under the guardianship of their mother, Theophano
or Theophania; but she married Nicephorus Pho-
cas, the conqueror of Creta, and raised him to the
throne, which he occupied till 969, when he was
murdered by Joannes Zimisces, who succeeded to
his pkce. Towards the end of 975, Zimisces re-
ceived poison in Cilicia, and died in Constantinople
in the month of January, 976. After his death,
Basil and Constantine ascended the throne ; but
Constantine, with the exception of some military
expeditions, in which he distinguished himself led
a luxurious life in his paUce in Constantinople,
and the care of the government devolved upon
Basil, who, after having spent his youth in luxu-
ries and extravagances of every description, shewed
himself worthy of his ancestor, Basil I., and was
one of the greatest emperors that ruled over the
Roman empire in the East

The reign of Basil II. was an almost uninteiv
rupted series of civil troubles and wars, in which^
however, the imperial arms obtained extraordinary
success. The emperor generally commanded his
armies in person, and became renowned as one of
the greatest generals of his time. No sooner was
he seated on the throne, than his authority was
shaken by a revolt of Sclerus, who, after bringing
the emperor to the brink of ruin, was at last de-
feated by the imperial general, Phocas, and obliged
to take refuge among the Arabs. Otho II., em-
peror of Germany, who had married Theophania,
the sister of Basil, daimed Calabria and Apulia,
which belonged to the Greeks, but had been pro-
mised as a dower with Theophania. Basil, unable
to send sufficient forces to Italy, excited the Arabs
of Sicily against Otho, who, after obtaining greai
successes, lost an engagement with the Arabs, and
on his flight was taken prisoner by a Greek galley,
but nevertheless escaped, and was making prepa-
rations for a new expedition, when he was poisoo-
ed. (982.) In consequence of his death, Basil was
enabled to consolidate his authority in Southern
Italy. In different wars with Al-masin, the kha-
lif of Baghd&d, and the Arabs of Sicily, who were
the scourge of the sea-towns of Southern Italy, the
Greeks made some valuable conquests, although
they were no adequate reward either for tho ex-
penses incurred or sacrifices made in these expedi-
tions. Basil's greatest glory was the destruction
of the kingdom of Bulgaria, which, as Gibbon says,
was the most important triumph of the Roman
arms ainoe the time of Belisarius. Basil opened

470

BASILIUS.

the war, whicli lasted, with a few intemiptions,
till 1018, with a auccessfal campaign in 987; and,
during the following years, he niade conquest after
conquest in the south-western port of that king^
dora, to which Epeinis and a considerable part of
Mac^onia belonged. In 996, however, Samuel,
the king of the Bulgarians, overran all Macedonia,
laid siege to Thessalouica, conquered Thessaly,
and penetrated into the Peloponnesus. Having
marched back into The8<)aly, in order to meet with
the Greeks, who advanced in his rear, be was
routed on the banks of the Sperchius, and hardly
escaped death or captivity ; his army was destroy-
ed. In 999, the lieutenant of Basil, Nicephonis
Xiphias, took the towns of Pliscova and Parasth-
lava in Bulgaria Proper. But as early as 1002,
Samuel again invaded Thrace and took Adrianople.
He was, however, driven back; and during the
twelve following years the war seems to have been
carried on with but little energy by either party.
It broke out again in 1014, and was signalized by
an extraordinary success of the Greeks, who were
commanded by their emperor and Nicephonis Xi-
phias. The Bulgarians were routed at Zetuninm.
Being incumbered on his march by a band of
15,000 prisoners, Basil gave the cruel order to put
their eyes out, sparing one in a hundred, who was
to lead one hundred of his blind companions to
their native country. When Samuel beheld his
unhappy warriors, thus mutilated and filling his
camp with their cries, he fell senstiless on the
ground, and died two days afterwards. Bulgaria
was not entirely subdued till 1017 and 1018, when
it was degraded into a Greek thema, and governed
by dukes. This conquest continued a province of
the Eastern empire tiU the reign of Iioac Angelas.
(1185—1195.)

Among the other events by which the reign of
Basil was signalised, the most remarkable were, a
new revolt of Sclerus in 987* who was made pri-
soner by Phocas, but persuaded his victor to make
common cause with him against the emperor, which
Phocas did, whereupon they were both attacked
by Basil, who killed Phocas in a battle, and granted
a full pardon to the canning Sclerus ; the cession
of Southern Iberia to the Greeks by its king David
in 991; a glorious expedition against the Arabs in
Syria and Phoenicia ; a suocessfid campaign of
Basil in 1022 against the king of Northern Iberia,
who was supported by the Arabs ; and a dangerous
mutiny of Sclerus and Phocas, the son of Nicepho-
nis Phocas mentioned above, who rebelled daring
the absence of Basil in Iberia, bat who were speed-
ily brought to obedience. Notwithstanding his
advanced age, Basil meditated the conquest of
Sicily from the Arabs, and had almost terminated
his preparations, when he died in the month of
December, 1026, without leaving issne. His soo-
cesBor was his brother and oo-regent, Constantino
IX., who died in 1028. It is said, and it cannot
be doubted, that Basil, in order to expiate the
sins of his youth, promised to become a monk, that
he bore the frock of a monk under his imperial
dress, and that he took a vow of abstinence.
He was of coarse much praised by the clergy ; but
he impoverished his subjects by his continual wars,
which conld not be carried on without heavy taxes;
he was besides very rapacious in accumuUiting trea-
sures for himself; and it is said that he left the
cnunnous sum of 200,000 pounds of gold, or nearly
eight million pounds sterling. Zonaras (\ oL ii. p. 2'2b)

BASSAREUS.

multiplies the sum by changing pounds into talentt;
but this is either an enormous exaggeration, or the
error of a copyist. Basil, though great as a gene-
ral, was on unlettered, ignorant man, and during
his long reign the arts and literature yielded to the
power of the sword. (Cedren. p. 645, &c. ed. Paris;
Glycas, p. 305, &c. ed. Paris; Zonar. vol. ii. p.
197, &C. ed. Paris; Theophan. p. 458, &c. ed.
Paris.) [W. P.]

BA'SILUS, the name of a femily of the Minucia
gens. Persons of this name occur only in the first
century b. c. It is frequently written Basilius,
but the best MSS. have Basilus, which is also
shewn to be the correct form by the line of Lucan
(iv.4l6),

^ Et Basilnm videre dueem,^ &c

1. (MiNUcicjs) Basilus, a tribune of the sol-
diers, served under Sulla in Greece in his campaign
against Archelaus, the general of Mithridates, a. c
86. (Appian, AfOkr. 50.)

2. M. MiNUcius Basilus. (Cic. pro C^ueuL
38.)

3. MiNucius Basilus, of whom we know no-
thing, except that his tomb was on the Appiaa
way, and was a spot in&mous for robberies. (Cic
ad JU, Til. 9 ; Ascoil in AiiUm^ p. 50, ed. Orelli.)

4. L. MiNuciua Basilus, the unde of M.
Satrius, the son of his sister, whom he adopted in
his wiU. (Cic de Qgr, m. l^,)

5. L. MiNUcius Basilus, whose original name
was M. Satrius, took the name of his ancle, by
whom he was adopted. [Nc 4.] He served under
Caesar in Gaul, and is mention^ in the war agaiiMt
Ambiorix, b. c. 54, and again in 52, at the end of
which campaign he was stationed among the Kemi
for the winter with the cominand of two legk»ns.
(Caes. B. Q. vi 29, 80, TiL 92.) He probably
continued in Gaul till the breaking ont of the civil
war in 49, in which he oemmanded part of Caeaar^
fleet (Flor. iv. 2. § 32 ; Lncan, ir. 416.) He was
one of Caenr*s Bssamins in B. & 44, althoagh, like
Brutus and others, he was a perM>nal fiwnd of
the dictator. In the lollowing year he was
himself murdered by his own slaves, because
he had punished some of them in a barbarous
manner. (Appian, A C ii. 113, iil 98 ; Oros. vi
18.) There is a letter of Cioero^s to Bsoilus, con-
gratulating him on the morder of Caesar. (Cic. ad
Fam, vi, 15.)

6. (MiNucius) Basilus, is attacked by Cicero
in the second Philippic (c 41) as a friend of An-
tony. He would therefore seem to be a dififerent
person from No. 5.

BA'SSAREUS (BcKrov^s), a somame of Dio-
nysus (Hon Carm. i. 18. 1 1 ; Macrob. SaL i. 18),
which, aeeording to the eiphaiatinns of the Qreeka,
is derived from /9«nrt(pa or ^atnrofU, the long robe
which the god himself and the Maenads used to
wear in Thrace, and whenea the Maenads them-
selves are often called baatarae or batmsHdet, The
name of this garment again seems to be connected
with, or rather the same as, /Bao-ovp/r, a fox (He-
sych. *. o. fiarad^)^ probably becaose it was ori-
ginally made of fox-skins. Others derive the name
Bassareus from a Hebrew word, according to which
its meaning would be the same as the Greek «pa-
rp^ff, that is, the piecunor of the vintage. On
some of the vases discovered in southern Italv
Dionysus is represented in a long garment whicL
is commonly considered to be the Thradan bao*
sara. [L. S.]

BASsns«

. B AfiSI A' N A, one of the names of Julia Soemioa.
[Bashianus, No. 2; Sobmia8.J

BASSIA'NUS. 1. A Roman of distinction se-
lected by Constantino the Great as the husband of
his sister Anastasia, and destined for the rank of
Caesar and the government of Italy, altliough pro-
bably never actually invested with these dignities.
For, while negotiations were pending with Licinius
respecting the ratification of this arrangement, it
was discovered that the last-named prince had
been secretly tampering with Basaianus, and had
persuaded him to form a treasonable plot against
his brother-in-law and benefactor. Constantino
promptly executed vengeance on the traitor, and
the discovery of the perfidy meditated by his col-
league led to a war, the result of which is recounted
elsewhere. [Constantinus.] The whole history
of this intrigue, so interesting and important on
account of the momentous consequences to which
it eventually led, is extremely obscure, and depends
almost exclusively upon the anonymous fragment
appended by Valesius to his edition of Ammianus
Marcellinus.

2. A Phoenician of humble extraction, who
nevertheless numbered among his lineal descend-
ants, in the three generations which followed
immediately after him, four emperors and four
Augustae, — Caracalla, Geta, Elagabalus, Alex-
ander Scvcrus, Julia Domna, Julia Maesa, Julia
Soemias, and Julia Mamaea, besides having an
emperor (Sept. Scverus) for his son-in-law. From
him Canicalla, Elagabalus, and Alexander Severus
all bore the name of Bassianus ; and we fmd his
gtand-danghter Julia Soemias entitled Bassiana in
a remarkable bilinguar inscription discovered at
Velitrae and published with a disiiertation at Rome
in 1765. (Aurelius Victor, Epit. c. 21, has pre-
served his name ; and from an expression used by
Dion Cassias, Ixxviii. 24, with regard to Julia
Domna, we infer his station in life. See also the
genealogical table prefixed to the article Cara-
calla.) [W. R.]

BASSUS. We find c(»suls of this name under
Valerian for the years A. d. 258 and 259. One
of these is probably the Pompouius Basnis who
under Claudius came forward as a national sacrifice,
because the Sibylline books had declared that the
Goths could not be vanquished unless the chief
senator of Ron^e should devote his life for his
country ; but the emperor would not allow him to
execute this design, generously insisting, that the
person pointed out by the Fates must be himself.
The whole story, however, is yery problematical.
(AureL Vict EpiL c 3i ; comp. Julian, Cues, p.
1 1, and Tillemont on Claudius II.) [W. R.J

BASSUS. I. Is named by Ovid as having formed
one of the select circle of his poetical associates,
and as celebrated for his iambic lays, ** Ponticus
heroo, Bassus quoque dams iambo," but is not
noticed by Qnintilmn nor by any other Roman
writer, unless he be the Bassos fimiUiarly addressed
by Propertins. {Elep, i. 4.) Hence is is probable
that friendship may have exaggerated his fame
and merits. Osann ai^es from a passage in
ApuleiuB the grammarian (De Orihograph. § 43),
that BaUtts, and not Baasus^ is the true reading in
the above line from the Tristia, but his reasonings
have been successfully combated by Weichert.
{De L, Vario Poeia^ Excurs. iL Z>e Ikusis quibu»-
dam, ^c.)

2. A dramatic poet, contemporary with Martial,

BASSUS.

471

and the subject of a witty epigram, in which he
is recommended to abandon such themes as Medea,
Thyestes, Niobe, and the fate of Troy, and to de-
vote his compositions to Phaethon or Deucalion,
i. 0. to fire or water. (Martial, v. 53.) The name
occurs frequently in other epigrams by the same
author, but the persons spoken ol are utterly un*
known. [W. R.]

BASSUS, occurs several times in the ancient
authors as the name of a medical writer, sometimes
without any praenomen, sometimes called Julius and
sometimes Tuiiius. It is not possible to say exactly
whether all these passages refer to more tlum two in-
dividuals, as it is conjectured that Juiiut and TulUut
are the same person : it is, however, certain that
the Julius Bassus said by Pliny (Ind. to H,N. xx.)
to have written a Greek work, must have lived
before the person to whom Galen dedicates his
work Ih lAbrii Propriis, and whom he calls Kpd-
Tiaros Bdatro,s, (VoL xix. p. 8.) Bassus Tullius is
said by Caelius Aurelianus {De Morb. AeuL iii. 16.
p. 233) to have been the friend of Niger, who may
perhaps have been the Sextius Niger mentioned by
Pliny. (Ind. to //. A"^ zx.) He is mentioned b^
Dioscorides {De Mat, Med, i. praef.) and St. Epi-
phanius {Adv, Ilaer. i. 1. § 3) among the writers on
botany; and several of his mediod formuhie are
preserved by Aetius, Marcellus, Joannes Actuorius,
and others. (Fabric BiUioth. Gr, vol. ziiL p. 101,
ed. vet. ; C. G. Kuhn, AddiL ad Elenek Medic, a
Fahr, ^c Ejchib. fasc. iv. p. 1, &c) [ W. A. G.]

BASSUS, A'NNIUS, commander of a legion
under Antonius Primus, a. d. 70. (Tac HitL
iii. 50.)

BASSUS, AUFI'DIUS, an orator and histo-
rian, who lived under Augustus and Tiberius. He
drew up an account of the Roman wars in Ger-
many, and also wrote a work upon Roman history
of a more general character, which was continued,
in thirty-one books, by the elder Pliny. No fing-
ment of his compositions has been preserved.
{Dialog, de Oral. 23; Quintil. z. I, 102, &c;
Senec Suasor. 6, Ep, zxx., which perhaps refers
to a son of this individual ; Plin. H, N, Praef.,
Ep. iii. 5, 9. ed. Titze.) It will be clearly per-
ceived, upon comparing the two passages last re-
ferred to, that Pliny wrote a continuation of the
general history of Bassus, and not of his histoiy of
the German wars, as Bahr and others have asserted.
His piaenomen is uncertain. Orelli {ad Dialog, de
OraL c. 23) rejects Tilue, and shews from Priscian
(lib. viii p. 371, ed. Krehl), that Publius is more
likely to be correct [W. R.]

BASSUS, BETILIE'NUS, occurs on a coin,
from which we learn that he was a triumvir mone-
talis in the reign of Augustus. (Eckhel, v. p. 150.)
Seneca speaks {de Ira, iii 18) of a Betilienus
Bassus who was put to death in the reign of Cali-
guUi ; and it is supposed that he may he the same
as the Betillinus Cassias, who, Dion Cassius says
(lix. 25), was executed by command of Caligula,
A. D. 40.

BASSUS, Q. CAECI'LIUS, a Roman knight,
and probably quaestor in b. c. 59 (Cic ad Alt, ii.
9), espoused Pompey's party in the civil war, and
after the loss of the battle of Pharsalia (48) fied to
Tyre. Here he remained concealed for some time ;
but being joined by several of his party, he endea-
voured to gain over some of the soldiers of Sex. Julius
Cnesar, who was at that time governor of Syria. In
this attempt he was successful ; but his designs

472

BASSUS.

were discoTered by Seztus, who, however, forgaye
him on his allegiDg that he wonted to collect troops
in order to assist Mithridates of Pergamus. Soon
afterwards, however, Bassus spread a report that
Caesar had been defeated and killed in Africa, and
that he himself had been appointed governor of
Syria. He forthwith seized npon Tyre, and
marched against Sextus ; but being defeated by the
latter, he corrupted the soldiers of his opponent,
who was accordingly put to death by his own troops.

On the death of Sextus, his whole army went
over to Bassus, with the exception of some troops
which were wintering in Apameia and which fled
to Cilicia. Bassus followed them, but was unable
to gain them over to his side. On his return he
took the title of praetor, b. c. 46, and settled down
in the strondy fortified town of Apameia, where he
maintained nimself for three years. He was first
besieged by C. Antistius Vetus, who was, however,
compelled to retire with loss, aa the Arabian Al-
chaudonius and the Parthians came to the assist-
ance of Bassus. It was one of the charges
brought against Cicero*s client, Deitoraus, that he
had intended to send forces to Bassus. After the
retreat of Antistius, Statins Murcus was sent
against Bassus with three legions, but he too re-
ceived a repulse, and was obliged to call to his
assistance Marcius Crispus, the governor of Bi-
thynio, who brought tbree legions more. With
these six legions Murcus and Crispus kept Bassus
besieged in Apameia till the arrival of Cassius in
Syria in the year after Caesar^s death, b. c. 43.
The troops of Bassus, as well as those of Murcus
and Crispus, immediately went over to Cassius,
and BassuSy who was unwilling to join Cassius,
was dismissed uninjured. (Dion Cass. xlviL 26
— 28 ; Appian, B, C. iiL 77, 78, iv. 58, 59 ; Cic
pro De'U. 8, 9, ad AU. xiv. 9, zv. 13, ad Fam, zi.
1, Philip, xi. 13, ad Fam, xiL 11, 12 ; Liv. Epii.
114, 121; Veil. Pat. ii. 69; Strab. zvi. p. 752;
Joseph. Ant xiv. 11, B. J. i. 10. § 10.)

Appian gives (/. c.) a different account of the
origin of the revolt in Syria under Bassus. Ac-
cording to Appian^s statement, Bassus was ap-
pointed by Caesar commander of the legion under
the governor Sex. Julius. But as Sextus gave
himself up to pleasure and carried the legion about
with him everywhere, Bassus represented to him
the impropriety of his conduct, but his reproofs
were received with contempt ; and shortly after-
wards Sextus ordered him to be dragged into his
presence, because he did not immediately come
when he was ordered. Hereupon the soldiers
rose against Sextus, who was killed in the tumult
Fearing the anger of Caesar, the soldiers resolved
to rebel, and compelled Bassus to join them.

BASSUS, CAESIUS. 1. A Roman lyric poet,
who flourished about the middle of the first century.
Quintilian (z. 1. § 95) observes, **At Lyricorum
idem Horatius fere solus Icgi dignua. ... Si qnem-
dam adjicere velis, is erit Cacsius Bassus, quern
nupcr vidimus : sed eum longe praecedunt ingenia
viventium.** Two lines only of his compositions
have been preserved, one of these, a dactylic hez»-
mcter from the second book of his Lyrics, is to be
found in Priscian (z. p. 897, ed. Putsch); the other
is quoted by Diomedes (iii. p. 513, ed. Putsch.) as
an example of Molossian verse. The sixth satire
of Perttius is evidently addressed to this Bassus ;
and the old scholiast informs us, that he was des-
troyed along with his villa in A. d. 79 by the erup-

BASSUS.

tion of Vesuvius which overwhelmed Hercnlaneum
and Pompeii. He must not be confounded with

2. Caesius Bassus, a Roman Grammarian of un-
certain date, the author of a short tract entitled
''Ars Caesii Bassi de Metris,** which is given in
the " Orammaticae Latinae Auctores Antiqui'^ of
Putschius (Hanov. 1605), pp. 2663-2671. [W.R.]

BASSUS, CASSIA'NUS, s.umaraed Scholas-
ticus, was in all probability the compiler of the
Geoponica (r«ftnroriif<£), or work on Agriculture,
which is usually ascribed to the emperor Constan-
tine Porphyrogeneta. (a. d. 911 — 959.) Cas-
sianus Bassus appears to have compiled it by the
command of this emperor, who has thus obtained
the honour of the work Of Bassus we know no-
thing, save that he lived at Constantinople, and
was bom at Maratonymum, probably a place in
Bithynia. (Geopon. v. 6, comp. v. 36.) The work
itself, which is still extant, consists of twenty
books, and is compiled Irom various authors, whose
names are always given, and of whom the follow-
ing is an alphabetical list: — Skx. Julius Apri-
CANUS ; Anatolicus of Berytus [p. 161, b.];
Appulkius ; Aratus of Soli ; Aristotklrs, the
philosopher ; Damogbron ; Dbuocritum ; Di-
DVM us of Alexandria ; Cassius Dionysius of
Utica ; Diophanes of Nicaea ; Florbntinus ;
Fronto ; HiBROCLBS, governor of Bithynia under
Diocletian ; Hippocratbs, of Cos, a veterinary
surgeon, at the time of Constantine the Great ;
Lbontinus or Lbontivs ; Nestor, a poet in the
time of Alexander Severus ; Pamphilus of Alex-
andria ; Parauus ; Pblagonius ; Ptolbmabus
of Alexandria ; the brothers Quintilius (Gordi-
anus and Maximns) ; Tarbntinus ; Thbomnzs-
Tus ; Varro ; Zoroastbr. Cassianus Bassus
has cont^buted only two short extracts of hit own,
namely, cc. 5 and 36 of the fifth book.

The various subjects treated of in the Geoponica
will best appear from the contents of the different
books, which are as follow : I. Of the atmosphere
and the rising and setting of the stars. 2. Of
general matters appertaining to agriculture, and of
the different kinds of com. 3. Of the ^-arious
agricultural duties suitable to each month. 4 and
5. Of the cultivation of the vine. 6 — 8. Of the
making of wine. 9. Of the cultivation of the
olive and the making of oil. 10 — 12. Of horti-
culture. 13. Of the animals and -insects injurious
to plants. 14. Of pigeons and other birds. 15.
Of natural sympathies and antipathies, and of
the management of bees. 16. Of horses, asses,
and camels. 1 7. Of the breeding of cattle. 18. Of
the breeding of sheep. 19. Of d(^y hares, deer,
pigs, and of salting meat. 20. Of fishes.

The Geoponica was first published at Venice in
1538, 8 vo., in a Latin tninshition made by Janus
Comarius. The Greek text appeared in the fol-
lowing year, 1539, 8vo., at Basel, edited by J.
Alex. Brassicanus from a manuscript in the im-
perial library in Vienna. The next edition was
published at Cambridge, 1704, Svo., edited by
Needham, and the hut at Leipzig, 1781, 4 vols.
8va, edited by Niclas.

BASSUS, CESE'LLIUS, a Roman knight,
and a Carthaginian by birth, on the fiuth of a
dream promised to discover for Nero immense
treasures, which had been hidden by Dido when
she fled to Africa. Nero gave full credit to this
tale, and despatched vessels to carry the treasure's
to Rome ; but Bassus, after digging about in every

BASSUS.

direction, was nnable to find them, and in despair
pat an end to his life, a. d. 66. (Tac Aim. xvi.
1—3 ; Snct. A^er. 81.)

BASSUS, GA'VIUS or GA'BIUS, a learned
grammarian, whose Commentarii and treatise De
Or^ne Verborum ei Vooabulorum are cited by Oel-
lios (ii. 4, iii. 9, 19, v. 7, xi. 17). He is probably
the same with the writer of the work De Diit,
spoken of by Macrobius {Sat. i. 19, iii. 6, compare
iiL 18), and perhaps to him belong the Saiirae also
from which Fulgentius Planciades quotes a line.
{Serm. Antiq, Explic.) We hear of a Gavins Bas-
sas who was praefectus of the Pontic coast under
Trajan (Plin. Ep, x. 18, 32, 33), but those who
would identify him with the person mentioned
above have overlooked the circumstance that the
author of the commentaries declares, that he beheld
with his own eyes at Argos the fiunous equus
Seianus, which was said to have belonged in suc-
cession to Dolabella, Cassius, and M. Antonius;
and hence it is clear that, unless in addition to its
peculiar property of entailing inevitable destruction
Upon its possessor, it had likewise received the gift
of longer life than ever steed enjoyed before, it
could hardly have been seen by a contemporary of
the younger Pliny. The praenomen Gcniut or
GcJnus has in many MSS. been corrupted into
Gmtu or Cbius, and then, abbreviated into C,
which has given rise to considerable confusion;
but, for anything we can prove to the contrary,
each of the above-mentioned books may be from
the pen of a distinct individual. [W. R.]

BASSUS JU'LIUa [Bassus, p. 471, b.]

BASSUS, JU'LIUS, a Roman orator, fre-
quently mentioned by the elder Seneca in his
Cbn/rooemti^, seems to be the same as the Junius
Bossua who was called Asimu albus when Qnin>
tilian was a boy, and who was distinguished by
his abusive wit (Quintil. vi 3. §§ 27, 57, 74.)

BASSUS, LOLLIUS (/i6hXtos Bcfcriroj), the
author of ten epigrams in the Greek Anthology, is
called, in the title of the second epigram, a native
of Smyrna. His time is fixed by the tenth epi-
gram, on the death of Germanicus, who died a. d.
19. (Tac ^wi. ii. 71.) [P. S.]

BASSUS, LUCl'LIUS, a name used by Cicero
as proverbial for a vain and worthless author. In
a letter to Atticus (xii. 5), speaking of his pane-
gyric upon Cato, he says, ** I am well pleased with
my work, but so is Bassus Lucilius with his.**
Some MSS. here have Caealius. [ W. R.]

BASSUS, LUCl'LIUS, was promoted by
Yitellius firom the command of a squadron of
cavalry to be admiral of the fleet at Ravenna and
Hisenum, b. a 70 ; but disappointed at not ob-
tziining the command of the praetorian troops, he
betrayed the fleet to Vespasian. After the death
of Yitellius, Bassus was sent to put down some
disturbances in Campania. (Tac Hist iL 100, iii.
12, 36, 40, iv. 3.) His name oocun in an in-
scription. (Gruter, p. 573.)

BASSUS, POMPCNIUS, was consul a. d.
21 1, under Septimius Sevcrus, and at a subsequent
period feU a victim to the licentious cruelty of
Elagabalus, who having become enamoured of his
&ir and high-bom wife, Annia Faustina, a de-
scendant (drSyayos^ probably great-grandaughter)
of M. Aurelius, caused Bassus to be put to death
by the senate under some frivolous pretext, and
then married the widow with indecent haste.
This event took place in 221.

BATEIA.

473

The Bassus who was governor of Mysia under
Canicalla may have been the fiither or the son of
the above. (Dion Cass. Ixxviii. 21, Ixxix. 5 ;
Herodian, v. 6, 5.) [W. R.]

BASSUS, SALEIUS„ a Roman epic poet,
contemporary with Statins. Quintilian thus
characterises his genius : ** vehemens et poeticum
fuit nee ipsum senectute maturum.** The hst
words are somewhat obscure, but probably signify
that he died young, before his powers were ripened
by yean. He is the *^ tenuis Saleius** of Juvenal,
one of the numerous band of literary men whose
poverty and sufferings the satirist so feelingly de-
plores ; but at a later period his wants were
relieved by the liberality of Vespasian, as we learn
from the dialogue on the decline of eloquence,
where warm praise is lavished on his abilities and
moral worth.

We have not even a fragment acknowledged as
the production of this Bassus. A panegyric, in-
deed, in 261 heroic hexameters, on a certain Cal-
pumius Piso, has been preserved, the object and
the author of which are equally uncertain ; and
hence we find it attributed to Virgil, to Ovid, to
Statins, and very frequently to Lucan, whose
name is said to be prefixed in some MSS., while
Wemsdorf, rejecting all these suppositions, laboun
hard to prove that it ought to be ascribed to Saleius
Bassus, and that the Piso who is the hero of the
piece must be the well-known leader of the great
conspiracy against Nero. The strong points in the
position are the allusions (1. 180) to the game of
draughts in which this Piso is known to have
been an adept (Vet Schol. ad Juv, v. 109), and
the references by the writer to his own humble
origin and narrow means, a description altogether
inapplicable to the well-bom and wealthy bard of
Corduba. Granting, however, that Wemsdorf is
right so &r as Piso and Lucan are concerned, it by
no means follows, fix>m the simple fiict that the
author in question was poor and neglected, that we
are entitled, in the absence of all other evidence
direct or circumstantial, to identify him with
Saleius Bassus, for it is certain that the same con-
ditions would hold good of Statins, Serranus, and
a long list of versifiera belonging to the same
period. (Quint x. 1, 90 ; Dialog, de OrcOL cc
5, 9 ; Juv. vii. 80 ; Wemsdorf PoeU. Latt^Minn.
voL iv. p. i. pp. 36, 72, 75, 236.) [W. R.]

BASSUS, SEPU'LLIUS, a Roman orator,
frequently mentioned by the dder Seneca. (Om-
irov. iii. 16, 17, 20-22.)

BASSUS, SrLIUS, a Roman orator, mention-
ed by the elder Seneca. {Oontrov. i. 6, 7.)

BA'TALUS {B6raXos), according to some, the
author of kiscivious drinking-songs, and according
to others, an efieminate flute-player, who must
have lived shortly before the time of Demosthenes,
for the latter is said to have been nick-named Ba-
talus on account of his weakly and delicate consti-
tution. (Pint Dem. 4, Fit X Orat. p. 847, e.)
According to Libnnius ( ViL Dem. p. 2, ed. Reiske),
Batalus, the flute-player, was a native of Ephcsus,
and the fint man that ever appeared on the stage
in womcn*s shoes, for which reason he was ridi-
culed in a comedy of Antiphanet. Whether the
poet and the flute-player were the same, or two
different persons, is uncertain. (Comp. Meincke,
Hist. Crit. Com. Graec p. 383, &c) [L. S.]

BATEIA (B<tT#ia), a daughter of Tcucer or of
Tros (Steph. Bys. «. r. /nfpSayos), the wife of Dar-

474

BA.THYLLUS.

danus. And mother of Has and Erichthonms. The
town of Bateia in Troaa was believed to have de-
rived its name from her. (Arrian, op. Euatath. ad
Horn, p. 351.) Tzetzes {ad Lycoph, 2d) calls her
a sister of Scamander, the father of Teucer by the
nymph Idaea ; and in another passage {ad Lyooph,
1298} he calls the daughter of Teucer, who mar^
ried Dardanns, by the name of Ahsbe, and de-
scribes Enchthonius as her son, and Ilus as her
grandson. A Naiad of the name of Bateia occurs
in Apollodorus. (iii. 10. § 4.) [L. S.]

BATUANA'TIUS {BaBavdrios)^ the leader of
the Cordistae, a Gaulish tribe, who invaded Greece
with Brennus in b. c. 279. After the defeat of
Brennus, Bathanatius led his people to the banks of
the Danube, where they settled down. The way by
which they returned received from their leader the
name of Bathanatia; and his descendants were
called Bathanati. (A then. vi. p. 234, b.)

BATHYCLES {BadvK\r}s)^ a celebrated artist
of Magnesia on the Maeander(Heyne,^n/ii9.^t$/i.
i. p. 108), the head of a baud of artists of the same
town, who constructed for the Lacedaemonians
the colossal throne of the Amyclacan Apollo, co-
vered with a great number of bas-reliefs, and sup-
ported and surmounted by statues. This throne,
the most considerable work of art of the period,
was destined for a statue of Apollo, which wus of
a much earlier date, and consisted of a brazen pil-
lar, thirty cubits high, to which a head, arms, and
the extremities of the feet were affixed. Accord-
ing!}' this statue was standing on the throne, and
not sitting like that of Zeus at Olympia, however
strange the combination of a chair and a man
standing on it must have looked. Pausanias (iii.
1 8. § 6) gives a minute description of the throne,
or rather of the sculptures upon it, according to
which Quatremere de Quincy undertook to restore
it, and gave a picture of it in his ^Jupiter Olym-
pien,*^ on the accuracy of which we cannot of course
rely at all, considering the indistinctness with
which Pausanias speaks of the shape of the throne.
It is not even certain whether the tlirone was con-
structed of wood, and covered with golden and
ivory plates to receive the bas-reliefs, or wrought
in any other materiaL (K. 0. AliiUer, Handb. d.
ArchiUd. § 85.) The same doubts exist as to its
height, which Quatremere fixes at thirty cubits,
Welcker at fifty. (Welckcr, Zeitschrifl fur Geach.
d. alL Kunal^ I p. 279, &c) Of the age of Bathy-
cles we have no definite statements of the ancient
writers. However, all modem schohirs (Winckel-
mann, Bdttiger, Voss, Quatremere, Welcker, Sil-
lig) except Thiersch agree, that he must have flou-
rished about the time of Solon, or a little later.
Thiersch was evidently wrong {Epochenf p. 34,
Anm. p. 53) when he placed Bathycles as early as
Ol 29, relying mostly on a passage of Pausanias
(iiL 18. § 6), which however is far from being de-
cisive. (Voss, Alyth, Brie/Cf ii p. 188; Sillig,
Catal. Artif. «. «,) [W. L]

BATHYLLUS. 1. Of Alexandria, the freed-
roan and favourite of Maecenas, together with
FyUides of Cilicia and Plylas the pupil of the latter,
brought to perfection during the reign of Augustus
the imitative dance or ballet called Pantomimus,
which excited boundless enthusiasm among all
classes at Rome, and formed one of the most ad-
mired public amusements until the downfall of the
empire. Bathyllus excelled in comic, while
Py hides was preeminent in tragic personifications ;

BATON,
each had a numerous train of diseiplea, each wa*
the founder of a school which transmitted his fame
to succeeding generations, and each was considered
the head of a party among the citizens, resembling
in its character the factions of the Circus, and the
rivalry thus introduced stirred up angry passions
and violent contests, which sometimes ended in
open riot and bloodied. The nature and peculi-
arities of these exhibitions are explained in the
Diet, of Ant i,v, Pantomimm, (Tac Aim, i. 54;
Senec. QjuaesL Naiur, vii. 32, CknUrov. v. praef. ;
Juv. vi. 63; Suet. Odav, 45; Dion Cass. liv.
17 ; PluL Symp, vii. 8 ; Macrob. ii. 7 ; Athen. L
p. 70 ; Zosimus, L 6 ; Suid. «• w, "OpxiH^u and
A0rii>6doi>pos,)

2. Is named in the life of Virgil, ascribed to
Tib. CL Donatua, as ** poeta quidam mediocris,^
the hero of the Sio vo8 non vobit story. (Vit. Viig*
xviL § 70.) [ W. R.]

BATHYLLUS (BdduWos), a Pythagorean
philosopher, to whom, together with Brontinus and
Leon of Metapontum, Alcmaeon of Crotona [ Ai^o
mason] addressed his treatise on Natural Philo-
sophy. (Diog. LaerL viii. 83.) [A. G.J

B.A.TIS (Bar(s), the sister of Epicurus, who
married Idomeneus. (Diog. Laert. x. 23.)

BATON {Bdray)^ the charioteer of Amphiaraus.
Both belonged to the house of Melampns, and both
were swallowed up by the earth after the battle of
Thebes. Baton was afterwards worshipped as a
hero, and had a sanctuary at Aigos. He was re-
presented on the chest of Cypselus, and at Delphi
his statue stood by the side of that of Amphiaraus,
both having been dedicated there by the Aleves.
(ApoUod. iii 6. § 8 ; Pans. ii. 23. § 2, v. 17. § 4,
X. 10. § 2.) Stephanus of Byzantium {s.v/Ajiwvux)
states that, after the disappearance of Ampliiaraos,
Baton emigrated to the town of Harpyia in Illyria;
but Stephanus seems to confound here the mythical
Baton with the historical person mentioned in the
following article. [L. 5.]

BATON or BATO. 1. The son of Longams,
a Dalmatian chief^ who joined the Romans in their
war with Philip of Macedon, b. a 200. (Liv.
xxxi. 28.)

2. The name of two leaders of one of the most for-
midable insurrections in the reign of Augustus. The
one belonged to the Dysidiatian tribe of the Dalma-
tians, and the other to the Breucians, a Pannonian
people. The insurrection broke out in Dalmatia, in
A. D. 6, when Tiberius was engaged in his second
German expedition, in which he was accompanied
by Valerius Messallinus, the governor of Dalmatim
and Pannonia, with a great part of the army star
tioned in those countries. The example of the
Dalmatians was soon followed by the Breucians,
who, under the command of their countryman Bato,
marched against Sirmium, but were defeated by
Caecina Severus, the governor of Moesia, who had
advanced against them. Meantime the Dalmatian
Bato had marched against Salonae, but vns unable
to accomplish anything in person in consequence
of having received a severe wound from a stone in
battle : he despatched others, however, in command
of the troops, who laid waste all the sea-coast as
far as ApoUonia, and defeated the Romans in
battle.

The news of this formidable outbreak recalled
Tiberius &om Germany, and he sent Messalliuua
ahead with part of the troops. The Dalmatian
Bato had not yet recovered from his wound, but he

BATON.

'neTerthelcss advanced against MeMallinuii, and
gained a victory over him ; but being shortly after
defeated in his turn, he fled to his Breucian name-
sake. The two Batos now united their forces, and
took possession of the mountain Alma, near Sir-
mium, where they remained on the defensive, and
maintained themselves against the attacks of Cae-
cina Seyerus. But after the latter had been recalled
to Moesia by the ravages of the tribes bordering
upon his province, the Bates, who had now no
enemy to oppose them, since Tiberius and Messal-
lina were remaining at Siscia, left their position
and induced many of the neighbouring tribes to join
them. They undertook predatory incursions on
every side, and carefully avoided an engagement
with Tiberius. At the commencement of winter,
they marched into Macedonia, but here they were
defeated by the Thraeian Rhymetalces and his bro-
ther Rascyporis, allies of the Romans.

The continuance of the war alarmed Augustus,
who thought that it was purposely prolonged by
Tiberius. Germanicus was accordingly sent into
the disturbed districts in the following year (a. d.
7) with a fresh army, but Tiberius, it appears, was
not recalled, as he did not return to Rome till two
3'ears later. In the campaign of this year the Ro-
mans accomplished very Uttle ; the chief advantage
which they gained was the conquest by Germa-
nicus of the Macaei, a Pannonian people. Next
year (a. d. 8), the Pannonians and Dalmatians
were afflicted by &mine and pestilence, in conse-
quence of which, and of having suffered some re-
verses, they concluded a peace with the Romans.
When the Dalmatian Bate appeared before Tiberius
to treat respecting the peace, and was asked why
he had rebelled, he replied, ^ You are the cause.
Instead of sending dogs and shepherds to take care
of your flocks, you send wolves.**

This peace was of short duration. The Breucian
Bato had betmyed to the Romans Pinnes or Pin-
netes, one of the principal Pannonian chiefs, and
had obtained in consequence the sovereignty of the
Breucians. The Dalmatian Bato, suspecting the
designs of the Breucian, made war upon the latter,
took him prisoner, and put him to death. This
led to a Iteth war with the Romans. Many of the
Pannonians joined the revolt, but Silvanus Plau-
tius subdued the Breucians and several other tribes ;
and Bato, seeing no hope of success in Pannonia,
laid waste the country and retired into Dahnatia.

At the beginning of the following year (a. d. 9),
after the winter, Tiberius returned to Rome, while
Germanicus remained in Dalmatia. But as the
war was still protrscted, Augustus resolved to make
a vigorous eflbrt to bring it to a conclusion. Tibe-
rius was sent back to the army, which was now
divided into three parts, one under the command
of Silvanus, the second under M. Lepidus, -and the
third under Tiberius and Germanicus, all of whom
prosecuted the war with the utmost vigour in
different directions. Tiberius and Gennanicus
marched against Bato, who at length took refuge
in a very strong fort, called Anderion or Andete-
rion, near Salonae. Before this place the Romans
remained for some time, unable to obtain possession
of it. Bato, however, mistrusting the issue, en-
deavoured to persuade his men to enter into nego-
ciatiotts with Tiberius; but, as they refused,
he abandoned them and went into conceahnent.
The Rooums eventually took the fort and subdued
the greater (nrt of Dalmatia ; whereupon Bato

BATTARUS.

475

offered to surrender himself to Tiberius upon pro-
mise of pardon. This was promised, and Bate
accompanied Tiberius to Rome, where he was the
chief object of attraction in the triumph. Tiberius,
however, kept his word. He sent Bato to Ravenna
kden with presents, which were given him, ac-
cording to Suetonius, because he had on one
occasion allowed Tiberius to escape, when he was
shut up with his army in disadvantageous ground.
(Dion Cass. Iv. 29—34, Ivi. 1, 10—16 ; Veil. Pat.
iu 110—114 ; Suet Tib. 9, 16, 20 ; Ov. eae Pont,
ii. 1. 46.)

BATON {Bdrw), of Sinope, a Greek rhetori-
cian and historian, who lived subsequently to
Aratus of Sicyon. (Plut. Affis, 15.) The follow-
ing works of his are mentioned by the ancient
writers: — I. Commentaries on Persian afGfiirsw
(n#/Hrii«i, Strab. xii. p. 546.) 2. On the tyrants
of £phesus. (Athen. viL p. 289, c; comp. Suidas,
8.V. nv0ay6pas Elinor.) 3. On Thessaly and
Haemonia. (Athen, ziv. p. 639, d. e.) 4. On the
tyranny of Hieronymus. (Athen. vi p. 251, e.)
5. On the poet Ion. (Athen. x. p. 486, t) 6. A
history of Attica. (Schol ad Find. Istk. iv. 104,
where Bockh reads Bdrwv instead of B<£Tot.)

BATON (Btfrwi'), an Athenian comic poet of
the new comedy, flourished about 280 b. c. We
have fragments of the following comedies by him :
AlrwA4$r or ArrwAof, Evcpy^roi, AvBpwpS^os^ ^w-
s^airaTMr. His plays appear to have been chiefly
designed to ridicule the philosophers of the day.
His name is incorrectly written in some passages
of the ancient authors, B4tto», B^rrwi^, BdBwv,
(Plut. deAnuet AduL p. 55 ; Suidas, 9. e.; £udoc.
p. 93 ; Phot Cod. 167; Stobueus, Florileg. xcviil
18 ; Athen. xiv. p. 662, c, iv. p. 163, b., vii p.
279, c, XV. p. 678, f.) [P. S.]

BA'TRACHUS (B<frpaxoi), a Lacedaemonian
sculptor and architect of the time of Augustus.
Pliny {H. N. zxzvi. 5. s. 14) relates, that Batra-
chus and Sauras (Frog and Lixaird), who were both
very rich, built at their own expense two temples
in Rome, one to Jupiter and the other to Juno,
hoping they would be allowed to put their names
in the inscription of the temples (imer^tionem
8pera$tie»). But being denied this, they made the
figures of a frog and a lizard in the convolutions of
the Ionic capitals (in oolumnarum sjpiris, comp.
Thiersch, Epoch. Anm. p. 96.) That this tale is
a mere foble founded on nothing but the appear-
ance of the two figures on the columns, scarcely
needs to be remarked. [W. I.]

BATTARUS, a name which repeatedly occurs
in the ancient poem "Dirae," or imprecations, as-
cribed to Virgil or the grammarian Valerius Cato,
and respecting the meaning of which tiie commen-
tators on this poem have entertained the most op*
posite opinions. Some have thought it to be the
name of some locality, a tree, a river, a grove, or
a hill, and the like ; while others, and apparently
with more reason, have considered it to be the
name of a person. But those who entertain this
latter opinion are again divided in regard to the
person that may be meant Some believe Battarus
to be the name of the person who had taken pos-
session by force of the estates, the loss of which
the author of the **Dirae** bments, and against
whom, therefore, the imprecations are directed.
Wemsdorf believes that it is only a fictitious
name, and is meant to designate some satiric poet,
perhaps Callimachus ; others imagine that Battarui

476

BATTUS.

IB merely a dialectic form for Bnssanis or Bassareua,
a somame of Biiochua. Naeke, lastly, conceives
Battaras to be the name of a slave who was a skil-
ful flate-player, or perhaps a shepherd, and who
had formerly lived with the author of the "Dirae"
on his estate, and remained there after the poet
had been driven from it. Each of these conflicting
opinions is supported by something or other that
occurs in the poem itself; but it is impossible to
elicit anything that would decide the question.
(Wemsdorf^ Poet. LcU, Min, iii. p. adviii. &c;
Naeke, in the Rhein. Mus, ii. I, p. 1 1 3, &c.) [L. S.]

BATTUS (B^TTos), a shepherd of Neleus, who
saw HermM driving away the cattle he had stolen
from Apollo. The god promised to reward him if
he would not betray what he had seen. Battus
promised on oath to keep the secret ; but as Heimes
mistrusted him nevertheless, he assumed a different
appearance, returned to Battus, and promised him
a handsome present, if he would teU him who had
stolen the cattle of Apollo. The shepherd was
tempted, and related all he knew, whereupon
Hermes touched him with his staii^ and changed
him into a stone. (Ovid, Met, iL 688, &c.; Anton.
Lib. 22.) [L. S.]

BA'TTUS and the BATTI'ADAE {Bdrros^
BarrtdScu), kings of Cyrene during eight genera-
tions. (Ilerod. iv. 163 ; comp. Thnge, Bes Cyre-
Metuium^ § 42.)

I. Battus I., the leader of the colony from
Thera to Cyrene, was son of Polymnestus, a The-
raean noble, his mother, according to one account,
being a Cretan princess. (Ilerod. iv. 150, 155.)
By his iather^s side he was of the blood of the
Minyae, and 17th in descent from Euphemus the
Argonaut (Herod, iv. 150 ; Find. P^ iv. 17,
811, 455, &c; Apoll. Rhod. iv. 1750 ; Thrige,
Use. Cyren, §§ 8, 11.) He is said to have been
first called "« Aristoteles*' (Find. Pyih, t. 116;
Callim. Hymn, m ApoU, 76) ; and we are left
entirely to conjecture for the origin of the name
** Battus,** which he afterwards received. Hero-
dotus (iv. 155) tells us, that it was the Libyan
word for **king,** and believes that the oracle
which commanded the colonization of Libya ap-
plied it to him with reference to his future dignity.
Others again have supposed Bcirroy to have been
derived from Borrapt^'w, and to have been expres-
sive of the alleged impediment in his speecL
(Suid.and Hesyco. b, v. BarTa^({*civ ; comp. Thrige,
§ 12 ; Stiab. ziv. p. 662); while Thrige (L c) con-
siders the name to be of kindred origin with
Bif0-(ro(, the ^>peUation of the oracular priests of
Dionysus among the Satrae. (Herod. viL 111.)
No less doubt is there as to the cause which led to
the colonization of Cyrene. According to the ac-
count of the Cyrenaeans, Battus, having gone to
consult the Delphic oiade about the removal of the
physical defect above-mentioned, was enjoined to
lead a colony into Libya ; while the story of the
Theraeans was, that this injunction was laid on
their king Orinus, and that he pointed to Battus
aB a younger and fitter man for the purpose. In
either case, the command was not obeyed but with
reluctance and after a long delay. (Herod, iv. 150
—156.) According, anin, to Menecles, an histo-
rian, perhaps of Barea {ap,Sdu)L ad Pind, Pyth. iv.
10 ; comp. Thrige, §§ 3, 15), Battus was driven
fortJi from Them by dvil war, and was ordered by
Apollo not to return to his country, but to betake
himself to the continent* Lastly, the account of

BATTUSw

Justin (xiii. 7) is a strange mixture of the two
stories in Herodotus with the fiible of ApoUo^s love
for the nymph Cyrene. (Comp. Thr^e, § 17.)
Amidst these statements, the one thing certain ia,
that Battus led forth his colonists in obedience to
the Delphic oracle, and under a belief in the pro-
tection of Apollo ^Apxny^rns, (Callim. Hymn, us
ApoU, 65, &C., 55, &C.; Spanheim, ad loc ; comp.
MiiUer, Dw. ii. 3. §§ 1, 7 ; Thrige, §§ 11, 16, 76.)
Of the several opinions as to the period at which
the colonists first sailed frvm Thera, the most pro-
bable is that which pUces it about 640 b. c
(MiiUer, Ordtom, p. 344), and from this point ap-
parently we must begin to reckon the 40 years
assigned by Herodotus (ir. 159) to the reign of
Battus I. It was not, however, till after a settle-
ment of two years in the island Platea, and be-
tween six and seven at Asiris on the main-land,
that Cyrene was actually founded, about 631 u. c.
(Herod, iv. 157, 158 ; Thrige, §§ 22—24), whence
Ovid (/6is,541) calls Battus *'conditor tardae
Cyrrhae.**

Little further is known of the life of Battus I.
He appears to have been vigorous and suooessftil
in surmounting the difficulties which beset his iii-
fimt colony, in making the most of the great natural
advantages of tlie country, and in subjugating tlie
native tribes^ with the assistance, it is said, of the
Lacedaemonian Anchionis. (Find. Pytk, y. 72;
&c; Aristot ap, SckoL ad AriOqph. Plot. 925 ;
Paus. iii. 14.) Diodorus tells us {Em. de VirL ei
VU. p. 232), that he governed with the mildness
and moderation befitting a constitutional king;
and Pindar {Pyth, t. 120, &c.) celebrates his pious
works, and especially the road (vKopmrii dSor,
comp. Bockh, PuU, Boon. o/AHenM^ bk. ii. c 10)
which he caused to be made for the sacred prooea-
sion to Apollo^s temple, also built by him. (Callinu
Hymn, in ApolL 77.) Where this road joined
the Agora, the tomb of Battus was placed, i^xiit
from that of the other kings. (Find. Pytk. t. 125,
&c. ; Catull. vii. 6.) His subjects worshipped him
as a hero, and we learn from Fausanias (x. 15),
that they dedicated a statue of him at Delphi, re-
presenting him in a chariot driven by the nymph
Cyrene, with Libya in the act of crowning him.
(See Thrige, §§ 26, 28.)

2. ARCB8ILAI7S I. {*Apic9<rl\aos) was a son of
the above (Herod, iv. 159); but nothing is recorded
of him except that he reigned, and apparently in
quiet, for 16 years, b. c 599 — 683.

3. Battus IL, sumamed **Uie Happy,** prin-
dpallv from his victory over Apries {Bdrros S
EtWai/AM^), was the son of No. 2, and the third
king of the dynasty ; for the opinion of those who
consider that Herodotus has omitted two kings
between Arcesilaus I. and the present Battus, is
founded on an erroneous punctuation of iv. 159,
and is otherwise encumbered with considerable
chronological difficulties. (Thrige, §§ 29, 42, 43;
comp. Plut Oor. 11.) In this reign, Cyrene
received a great accession of strength by the in-
flux of a large number of colonists from various
parts of Greece, principally perhi^ from Pelopon-
nesus and from Crote and the other islands, whom
the state invited over under the promise of a new
division of lands (probably to enable herself to
make head against the neighbouring Libyans), and
who were further urged to the migration by the
Delphic oracle. (Herod, iv. 159, comp. c. 161.)
This influx ^iparently giving rise to further en-

BArrus.

eioaeliments on tbe Libyan tribes, the latter, under
Adician, their king, Bozrendeied themselvea to
Apries, king of Egypt, and diumed his protection.
A battle ensued in the region of Inua, b. c. 570,
m which the Egyptians were defeated, — ^this being
the first time, according to Herodotus (iv. 159),
that they had ever come into hostile collision with
Greeks. (Comp. Herod, ii. 161; Diod. L 68.) This
battle seems to have finished the war with Egypt ;
for we read in Herodotus (ii. 181 ), that Amasis
formed a mairiage with Ladice, a Cyrenaean wo-
man, daughter perhaps of Battus II. (Wesseling,
ad Herod, L &), and, in other ways as well, culu-
Tated friendly idations with the Cyrenaeans. By
the same victory too the sovereignty of Cyrene
over the Libyans was confirmed. (Comp. Herod,
iv. 160, where their rwoU from Arcesilaus IL is
spoken of.) It Was in this reign also, according to
a probable conjecture of Thrige's (§ 30), that Cy-
Tene began to occupy the nei^bouring region with
ber colonies, which seem to have been numerous.
(Find. Pytk. iv. 20, 34, v. 20.) The period of the
death of Battus II. it is impossible to settle with
exactnesa. We know only that his reign lasted
beyond the year 570 & c ; and it is pure conjec-
ture which would assign the end of it, with Thrige,
to 560, or, with Bouhier and Larcher, to 554.
(Thrige, § 29 ; Laroher, ad Herod, iv. 163.)

4. Arcxsilaus II., son of Battus II., was sur-
named *'the oppressive^ (xoXcro}), from his at-
tempting probably to substitute a tyranny for the
Cyrenaean constitution, which had hitherto been
aimilar to that of Sparta. It was perhaps from
this cause that the dissensions arose between him-
aelf and his brothers, in consequence of which the
latter withdrew firom Cyrene, and founded Baica,
at the same time exciting the Libyan tribes to re-
Tolt finom Arcesilaus, who, in his attempt to quell
this rebellion, suffered a signal defeat at Leucon or
Lieucoe, a place in the region of Marmarica. He
met his end at last by treachery, being strangled by
his brother or fiiend, Learchus. His wife, Eryxo,
however, soon after avenged his d^ath by the mur-
der of his assassin. His reign lasted, according to
some, from 560 to 550 B. c. ; according to others,
firom 554 to 544. (Herod, iv. 160 ; Diod. Ejcc de
VirL et ViL p. 232 ; PluL de VirL MuL pp. 260,
261; Thrige, §§ 35, 37.)

5. Battus III., or ^'the hmie" {x^^^^\ x"^ ^
Arcesihus II., reigned firom b. c. 550 to 530, or,
as some state it, from 544 to 529. In his time,
the Cyrenaeans, weakened by internal seditions,
apprehensive of assaults from Libya and Egypt,
and distreased too perhaps by the consdousness of
the king^s inefficiency, invited Demonaz, a Manti-
nean, by the advice of the Delphic oiade, to settle
the constitution of the city. The conflicting clauns
of the original colonists with those of the later set-
tlers, and the due distribution of power between
the sovereign and the commonalty, were the main
difficulties with which he had to' deal With re-
spect to the former point, he substituted lor the old
division of tribes an entirely new one, in which
however some privileges, in regard to their relation
to the ricpioiKOf, were reserved to those of Thereean
descent ; while the royal power he reduced within
very narrow limits, leaving to the king only cer-
tain selected lands, and the enjoyment of some
priestly functions (rc^^vca koI ipotHvat)^ with the
privilege probably (see Herod, iv. 165) of pre-
sidency in the council. We hear nothing more

BATTUg.

477

recorded of Battus III. Tlie diminution of the
kingly power in his reign is not to be wondered at,
when we remember that the two main causes as-
signed by Aristotle {PoliL v. 10, ad fin. ed. Bekk.)
for the overthrow of monarchy had been, as we
have seen, in full operation at Cyrene, — viz. quar-
rels in the royal family, and the attempt to esta*
blish a tyrannical government (Herod, iv. 161 ;
Diod. /. e,; Plut I e. ; Thrige, § 38 ;. Miiller, Dor,
iiL4. §5, iii. 9. § 13.)

6. Arcssilaus III., son of Battus III. by
Pheretime, reigned, according to Thrige (§ 39),
from 530 to about 514 b. c. In the early part of
his reign he was driven from Cyrene in an attempt
to recover the ancient royid privileges, and, taking
refuge in Samos, returned with a number of auxi-
liaries, whom he had attached to his cause by the
promise of a new division of lands. With their
aid he regained the throne ; on which, besides
taking the most cruel vengeance on his enemies,
he endeavoured further to strengthen himself by
making submission to Cambyses, and stipulating
to pay him tribute, & c. 525. (Herod, iv. 162-
165, comp. iil IS, 91, ii. 181.) Terrified, how-
ever, according to Herodotus (iv. 1 64), at the dis-
covery that he had subjected himself to the woo
denounced against him, under certain conditions,
by an obscure oracle (compu iv. 163), or, more pro-
bably, b«ng driven out by his subjects, who were
exasperated at his submission to the Persians (see
iv. 165, ad fin.), he fled to Alasir, king of Barca,
whose daughter he had married, and was there
slain, togeUier with his &ther-in-law, by the Bar-
caeans and some Cyrenaean exiles. (Herod, iv
164, 167; see Thrige, §§ 89-41.)

7. Battus IV. is called *^ the Handsome" (S
Kokos) by Herecleides Ponticus. (See Thrige, § 38,
n. 8. § 42.) It has been doubted by some whether
there were any kings of the fiunily after Arcesilaus
III., but this point seems to be settled by Hero-
dotus (iv. 163) and by Pindar. (Fyth. iv. 115.)
The opinion of those, who suppose the names of
two kings to have been omitted by Herodotus be-
tween Arcesihius I. and Battus **• the lame,*^ has
been noticed above. Of Battus IV. we know no-
thing. It is not improbable, however, that he
was the son of Arcesilaus III., and was in posses-
sion of the throne at the period of the capture of
Barca by the Persians, about 512 b. g. (Herod,
iv. 203.) At least the peaceable admission of the
latter into Cyrene (Herod. L o.)may seem to point
to the prevalence there of a Medixmg policy, such
as we might expect from a son or near relative of
ArcesiUins IIL The chronology of this reign is
involved in as much obscurity as the events of it,
and it is impossible therefore to assign any exact
date either to its beginning or its end. (See Thrige,
§§ 42—44.)

8. Arcbsilaus IV., son probably of Battus IV.,
is the prince whose victory in the chariot-race at
the Pythian games, b. c. 466, is celebrated hj
Pindar in his 4th and 5th Pythian odes ; and
these, in fact, together with the Scholia upon them,
are our sole authority for the lifis and reign of this
last of the Battiadae. From them, even in the
midst of all the praises of him which they contain,
it appears, that he endeavoured to make himself
despotic, and had recourse, among other means, to
the expedient (a fiivourite one with tyrants, see
Aristot PoUL iii. 13, v. 10, 11, ed. Bekk.) of
ridding himself of the nobles of the state. Indeed

478

BAUCIS.

one main object of Pindar in the 4th Pythian
ode seems to have been to indace Arcesilaus to
adopt a more prudent and moderate course, and in
particular to recall Demophilua, a banished Cyre-
naean nobleman then living at Thebes. (See espe-
cially /y*. iv. 468, Ac, C4 ydp ris 6^ov5, k. t. A. ;
Bockh and Dissen, ad loe.) It is further probable
(Thrige, §45), that the city **Hesperide9" in
the Cyrenaic Pentapolis (afterwards called ** Bere-
nice" from the wife of Ptolemy Euergetes) was
founded by Arcesilaus IV., with the view of
Kcoring a retreat for himself in the eyent of the
successful rebellion of his subjects. It is not
known whether he died by violence or not ; but
afier his death royalty was abolished, and his son
Battua, who had fled to Hesperides, was there
murdered, and his head was thrown into the sea.
Various dates have been assigned for the conclusion
of the dynasty of the Battiadae ; but nothing is
certain, except that it could not have ended before
B. c 460, in which year Areesilaus IV. won the
chariot-race at Olympia, — nor after 401, when we
hear of violent seditions between the Cyrenaean
nobles and popubce. (Diod. ziv. 34 ; Aristot.
PoliL vi. 4, ed. Bekk.) Thrige is disposed to pbce
the commencement of popular government about
450. {BeaC^frenMnum^ i§ 24, 45, 46, 48 ; comp.
MuUer, Dor. iii 9. § 13w) The iather of Callima-
chus waa a Cyrenaean of the name of Battua
(Suidasyi. V. KoAAlfiaxos); and the poet, who is
ofVen called ** Battiades," seems to have daimed
descent from the royal blood. (Callim. Hymn in
ApolL 65, &c., Ep, 37 ; Ovid« THaL ii. 367 ;
CatulL66.J [E.E.]

BAUBO (Bav^ or Batfw), a mythical woman
of Eleusis, whom Hesychius calls the nurse of De-
meter ; but the common story runs thus :— on her
wanderings in seareh of her daughter, Demeter
came to Baubo, who received her hospitably, and
offered her something to drink ; but when the god-
dess, being too much under the influence of grief^
refused to drink, Baubo made such a strange ges-
ture, that the goddess smiled and accepted the
draught (Clem. Alex. Cohort, p. 17.) In the frag-
ment of the Orphic hymn, which Clemens Alex,
adds to this account, it is further related, that a
boy of the name of lacchus made an indecent gea-
ture at the grief of Demeter. ' Amobius (Adv.
C«nL T. p. 175) repeats the story of Baubo from
Clemens, but without mentioning the boy lacchus,
who is otherwise unknown, and, if meant for Dio-
nysus, is out of place here. The different stories
concerning the reception of Demeter at Eleusis
seem all to be inventions of kter times, coined for
the purpose of giving a mythical origin to the jokes
in which tlie women used to indulge at the festival
of this goddess. [Ascalabus and Ascalaphua,
No. 2.] [L. S.]

BAUCIS, a Phrygian woman, in whose humble
dwelling Jupiter and Mercury were hrapitably re-
ceived, after having been refused admission by
every one else in the country. Baucis and her
husband Philemon were therefore saved hy the
gods when they visited the country with an inun-
dation; and Jupiter made Baucis and Philemon
priests in his temple ; and when the two mortals
expressed a wish to die together, Jupiter gninted
their request by changing them simultaneously
into trees. (Ov. Afe/. viii. 620-724.) [L. S.]

BAUCIS (BaiMc/fX & ^^^^ poetess, who is
called a disciple of Sappho. She was a native of

BEBRYCE.

Ttmos, and a friend of Eriuna. She died at a youtV
ful age, just before her marriage, and Erinna is
said to have written the epitaph upon her which
is still extant, and which, together with another
fragment of Erinna, contains all we know about
Baucis. {Antkol. Gr. vii. 710, 712 ; Bergk, Pod,
Lyr. Gr. p. 633.) [L. S,]

BA'VIUS and MAE'VIUS, whose names have
become a by-word of scorn for all jealous and ma-
levolent poetasters, owe their unenviable immor^
tality solely to the enmity which they displayed
towards the rising genius of the most distinguished
of their contemporaries, and would probably never
have been heard of but for the well-known Ime of
Viigil {EcL iii. 90) : ^ Qui Barium non odit amet
tua carmina, Maevi,^ the Epode of Horace where
evil fortune is heartily anticipated to the ship
which bore **rank Maerius** as its freight, and a
caustic epigram by Domitius Mareus, in which one
and probably both are wittily assailed. Upon the
first of these passages we have the remark of Ser-
vius ** Maevius et Bavius pcssimi fuerunt poetap,
inimici tam II emtio quam Virgilio, unde Horatiua
Epod. X. etc.** and again, upon the ^ serite hordea
campis,** in Georgie. i 210, the same commentator
observes, *^ sane reprehensus Viigiliua dicitur a
Bavio et. Maevio hoc versa

Hordea qui dixit, superest nt tritica dicat,^
from which it would appear, that their attack waa
in the form of a poetical satire, and ^"os moreover
a joint undertaking. Philargyrius, in his exposi-
tion of the third Eclogue, after giving the same
account of these personages as Serrius, adds, that
M. Bavius was a ** curator," a designation so inde-
finite, that it determines nothing except the fact
that he enjoyed some public appointment Finally,
St. Jerome, in the Eusebion chronicle, records that
M. BariuB, the poet, stigmatised bv Virgil in his
Bucolics, died in Cappadocia, in the third year of the
hundred and eighty-sixth Olympiad, that is, n. c 35.
Porphyrion {ad Ilor. Sat. ii. 3. 239) tells us, that
Maevius was the author of a work upon the son of
AcsopuB the tragedian, and his luxury ; the old
Scholiast published by Longinus (Epod. x.) ob-
serves, *^ Maevius poeta fuit inimicus Horatii, ob-
trectator ccrte omnium virorum doctorum, ipse
sectator vocum antiquarum,** and an early anno-
tator upon the Ibis (L 525) asserts, that Maevius
is the person there spoken of who lampooned tlie
Athenians, was thrown into prison in consequence,
and starved to death ; but this story has not found
credit among scholars, although many disputes have
arisen as to the individual actually referred to.

To one or other of these worthies has been at-
tributed the practical joke played off upon Virgil,
who, when rehearsing the first book of his Geot^
gics, baring chanced to make a pause after the
words

Nudus ora, sere nudus —
some one of the audience completed the verse by
exclaiming

— habebis frigorc febrem.
And to them also have been ascribed the Amii-
bucolkcLt two pastorals written expressly as a parody
upon the Eclogues, soon after their publication.
(Donat. Vii. Virg. vii. §28, xvi. § 61 j Weichert,
Poet. Lot. Helit/a., &c., p. 308, &c) [W. R.]

BEBIUS MASSA. [Massa.}

BEBRYCE {B(€ff6Kri), one of the Danaids,
whom Apollodorus (ii. 1. § 5) calls Brj'cc, ojul

BELISARIUS.
from wliom the Bebryces in Bithynia were be-
lieved to have deriyed their name. (Eustath. ad
Diomft, Perieg, 805.) Others howeyer derived the
Bebrvoes from a hero, Bebryx. (Steph. Byz. «. «.
Bt%ff6Kmp.) [L. S.]

BEDAS, a scalptor, the son and pnpil of Ly-
nppas, Bcnlptured a praying youth (Plin. H. N.
zxxiv. 8. s. 19), probably the original of which the
fine bronze statue in Berlin is a copy. [W. I.]

BEGOE, an Etruscan nymph, who was believed
to have written the An ftdnuritarum^ probably the
art of purifying places which had been struck by
lightning. This religious book was kept at Rome
in the temple of Apollo together with the Sibylline
books and the Carmina of the MaidL (Serv. ad
Aen, vi. 72.) [L. S.]

BELENIJS. [Abkllio.]

BE'LESIS or BE'LESYS (BiXwis, B^Xcow),
the noblest of the Chaldaean priests at Babylon,
who, according to the account of Ctesiaa, is said,
in conjunction with Arbaces, the Mede, to have
overthrown the old Assyrian empire. [Arbacbs.]
Belesis afterwards received the satrapy of Babylon
from Arbaces. (Died. ii. 24, &c 28.)

BE'LGIUS or BCyLGlUS (B^fA-yioj), the leader
of that division of the Chmlish army which invaded
Macedonia and lUyria in b. a 280. He defeated
the Macedonians in a great battle, in which Pto-
lemy CenunuB, who had then the supreme power
in Macedonia, was killed ; but the Gkmls did not
follow up their victory, and the rest of Greece was
spared for a time. (Pans. z. 19. § 4 ; Justin,
xxiv. 5.)

BELISA'RIUS (the name is Bdi-lxar^ Sclavonic
for *• White Prince"), remarkable as being the
greatest, if not the only great general, whom the
Byzantine empire ever produced. He was bom
about A. D. 505 (comp. Procop. GatK i. 5, Pert. i.
1*2) at Germania, a town of lUyria. (Procop. Vand.
u \\, deAedif, iv. 1.) His public life is so much
mixed up with the history of the times, that it
need not here be given except in outline, and his
private life is known to us only through the narra-
tive of the licentiousness and intrigues of his un-
worthy wife Antonina in the Secret History of
Pit>copitts. He first appears as a young man in
the serviee of Justinian under the emperor Justin I.
A, n. 520-^27 (Procop. Pen, i. 12), and on the
accession of the former, was made general of the
Eastern armies, to check the inroads of the Per-
atans, A. d. 529->532 (Procop. Pen, i 13—21);
shortly after which he married Antonina, a woman
of wealth and rank, but of low birth and morals,
and following the profession of an actress. (Procop.
JJui. ArottH, 4, 5.)

The two great scenes of his history were the wars
against the Vandals in Africa, and against the Us-
trt)goths in Italy.

1. The African expedition (a. d. 533, 534) was
Bpeedily ended by the taking of Carthage, the cap-
ture of the Vandal king, Gelimer, and the final
overthrow of the Vand^ kingdom established in
Africa. (Procop. Vand, L 1 1, iL 8.) His triumph
in 534 was remarkable as being the first ever seen
at Constantinople, and the first ever enjoyed by a
subject since the reign of Tiberius. Amongst his
captives was the noble Gelimer, and the spoils
of the Vandal kingdom contained the vessels of
the temple of Jemsalcm, that had been carried
from Rome to Carthage by Genseric. He also
(alone of Romaii citizens besides Bonifacius) had

BELISARIUS.

479

medals struck in his honour, with his head on the
reverse (Cedrenus, i. 370), and on Jan. 1, a. d.535,
was inaugurated with great splendour as consul,
and with a secoud triumph, conducted however not
according to the new imperial, but the old republi*
can forms. (Procop. Vand, ii. 9.)

2. The Gothic war consists of two acts, the first
(a. d. 535—540), the second (a. d. 644—548).
The first began in the chiims laid by Justinian to
Sicily, and in his demand for the abdication of the
feeble Gothic king, Theodatus. It was marked by
Belisarius*s conquest of Sicily (535) and Naples
(537), by his successful defence of Rome against
the newly elected and eneigetic king of the Goths,
Vitiges (March, 537— March, 538), and by the
capture of Ravenna with Vitiges hunself, Dec. 539.
(Procop. Goth, L 5, ii. 30.) He was then recalled
by the jealousy of Justinian and the intrigues of
rival generals, without even the honours of a
triumph. (Procop. Goth, iii 1.)

The interval between the two Gothic wars was
occupied by his defence of the eastern frontier
against the inroads of the Persians under Nnshirvan
or Chosroes (541 — 543) (Procop. Pen. 1 25), from
which he was again recalled by the intrigues of the
empress Theodora, and of his wife Antonina, and
escaped the sentence of death only by a heavy
fine, and by his complete submission to his wife*
(Procop. Nisi. Arean, 3, 4.)

The second act of the Gothic war, which Belisa-
rius undertook in the office of count of the stables,
arose from the revolt of the Goths and reconqnest
of Italy under their new king, Totila, a. d. 541-^
544. (Procop. Go(h. iii. 2 — 9.) Belisarius, on ar-
riving in Italy, made a vigorous but vain endeavour
to raise the siege of Rome (May, 546 — Feb. 547),
and then kept in check the hostility of the con*
querors, and when they left the city, recovered and
successfully defended it against them. (Procop.
Goth, iii. 1 3 — ^24.) His career was again cut short
by the intrigues of the Byzantine court, and after
a brief campaign in Lucania, he returned from Italy,
Sept. A. D. 548 (Procop. Goth, iii. 29—82), and
left his victories to be completed by his rival Narses
in the complete overthrow of the Ostrogothic king-
dom, and the establishment of the exarchate of
Raveana. (Procop. Gctk, iv. 21—35.) (a. d. 549
-^54.)

The last victory of Belisarius was gained in re-
pelling an inroad of the Bulgarians, a. d. 559.
(Agath./rts/. V. 15-20; Theophanes, pp. 198, 199.)
In A. D. 563 he was accused of a conspiracy against
the life of Justinian, and his fortune was seques-
tered. All that is certain after this is, that he died
on the 13th of March, a. d. 565. (Theophanes
pp. 160, 162.)

It is remarkable that whilst his life is preserved
to us with more than usual accuracy — by the fact
of the historian Procopius having been his secre-
tary (Procop. Pen, L 12), and having published
both a public and private history of the times —
the circumstances of his disgrace and death are in-
volved in great uncertainty, and historical truth
has in popular fame been almost eclipsed by ro-
mance. This arises from the termination of the
contemporary histories of Procopius and Agathias
before the event in question ; and in the void thus
left, Gibbon (after Alemann) follows the story of
John Malala (p. 242), and of Theophanes (pp.
159 — 162), that he was merely imprisoned for
a year in his own palace (a. o. 563, 564) and

480

BELISARIUS.

restored to hit honours eight months before his
death ; whikt Lord Muhon in his recent ]ife of
Belisarius, on the aathority of an anonymous writer
of the eleventh century, and of Tzetaes in the
twelfth century, has endeavoured to revive the
story which he conceives to have been handed
down by tradition in Constantinople, — which was
then transferred in the fifteenth century to Italy,
—and which has become so fiimous through the
French romance of Marmontel, that his eyes were
put out, and that he passed the remainder of his
life sitting in the streets of Constantinople and
begging in the words preserved in the metrical
narrative of Txetzes.

The statue in the Villa Boighese, in a sitting
posture with an open hand, formeriy supposed to
be Belisarius, has since the time of Winkelmann
been generally conjectured to represent Augustus
in the act of propitiating Nemesis.

In person, Belisarius was tall and handsome.
(Procop. Gotk. iil 1.) As a general, he was distin-
guished as well by his personal prowess and his
unconquerable presence of mind, as by the rapidity
and comprehensiveness of his movements, and also as
never having sustained defeat without good reason,
and as having efiected the greatest conquests with
the smallest resources. His campaigns form an era
in military history, as being the first conducted by
a really great soldier under the influence of Chris-
tianity (for that he conformed to Christianity, even
if he was not himself a Christian, is evident from
bis mention in connexion with the baptism of
Theodosius, Procop. Hid, Aroan, 1.) ; and it is re-
maricable to trace the union of his rigorous discip-
line over his army (Procop. Goih, i. 28, Vand, L 12,
16) with his considerate humanity towards the
conquered, and (especially in contrast with the
earlier spirit of Roman generals) his forbearance
towards his enemies. (Procop. Vand. L 16, 17,
GcUl i. 10.)

In a private capacity, he was temperate, chaste,
and brave ; but his characteristic virtue, which ap-
peared to Gibbon **• either below or above the cha-
racter of a man,** was the patience with which he
endured his rivals* insults, and the loyalty to Jus-
tinian— in itself remarkable as one of the earliest
instances in European history of loyalty to the
pereon of the sovereign — which caused him at the
height of his success and power to return, at the
emperor*s order, from Africa, Persia, and Italy.
Sir W. Temple {Worha^ vol ii. p. 286) pkccs him
among the seven generals in the history of the
world who have deserved a crown without wearing
it

In his two vices — ^the avarice of his later life
(Procop. Hist. Arcan, 5), and his uxoriousness — ^he
has been well compared to Marlborough, except so
far as the great Sarah was superior to the infamous
Antonina. To her influence over him are to be
ascribed the only great blots of his life — ^the exe-
cution of his officer, Constandne (Procop. ibid, 1),
A. D. 535, the persecution of his step-son, Photius
{Ibid. 1-a), A. D. 540, and the deposition of the
pope Sylverius and the corrupt election of Vigilius,
A. D. 537. (Gcih, i. 25.) He had by Antonina an
only daughter, Joannina. (Procop. Hid. Aroan. i
5y Goih. iii. 30.)

The eflects of his career are — 1. The preserva-
tion of the Byzantine empire, and, with it, of the
mass of ancient literature afterwards bequeathed
by it to the West ; both of which, but for his ap-

BELLEROPHON.

pateince, must, humanly speaking, have perished
in the inroad of the barbarians 2. The timely
support given to the cause of the orthodox fiiith iu
the Western empire at the crisis of its greatest
oppression by the Arian kingdoms of the Ooths
and Vandals in all the western provinces. 3. The
temporary infusion of Byzantine art and of the
Greek language into Italy by the establishment of
the exaichate of Ravenna on the ruins of the Ostro-
gothic kingdoDL 4. The substitution of the By-
zantine for the Vandal dominion iji Africa and
Sicily, and the consequent preparation for their
future submission to the Mohapimedan conquerors,
and their permanent desolation, from the fact of
his having made them the provinces of a distant
and declining empire, instead of leaving them to
become the homes of a warlike and vigorous nar
tion.

The authorities for the life of Belisarius are the
works of Prooopius ; for the Bulgarian war. Agar
thias(v.l5,20)andTheophanes(pp. 198,199); and
for his death, those mentioned above. In modem
times, the chief authority is Gibbon (cc 41 and 43);
Lord Mahon*s Life of JSelitariuMj in which several
inaocnrades in Oibbon^s account are pointed out ;
and a review of this bst-mentioned work in the
Wiener Jahrhueher, by Von Hammer. [A. P. a]

BELLE'ROPHON or BELLEROPHONTES
(BcAAfpo^y or ficAAcpo^'mfs), properly called
Hipponous, was a son of the Corinthian king Glau-
cus and Eurymede, and a grandson of Sisyphus.
(Apollod. i. 9. § 3 ; Ilom. IL vi. 155.) According
to Hyginus (Fab. 157; comp. Pind. OL xiii. 66^
he was a son of Poseidon and Euiymede. He b
said to have received the name Bcllerophon or
Bellerophontes from having slain the noble Corin*
thian, Bellerus. (Tzets. €ui Lycoph. 17; Eustath.
Horn. p. 632.) Others reUted, that he had slain
bis own brother, Deliadcs, Peiren, or Aldmencs.
(Apollod. iL 3. § 1, &C.) In order to be purified
from the murder, whichever it may have been,
he fled to Proetus, whose wife Anteia fell in
love with the young hero; but her offers being
rejected by him, she accused him to her hus>
band of having made improper proposals to her,
and insisted upon his being put to death. Proe-
tus, unwilling to kill him with his own hands,
sent him to his fiither-in-htw, lobates, king in
Lycia, with a sealed letter in which the bittrr was
requested to put the young man to death. lobatcs
accordingly sent him to kiU the monster Chimaeia^
thinking that he was sure to perish in the contest.
Bellerophon mounted the winged horse, Pegasus,
and rising up with him into the air, killed the
Chinuiere from on high with his arrows. lobates,
being thus disappointed, sent Bellerophon out
again, first against the Solymi and next against
the Amazons. In these contests too he was vic-
torious ; and when, on his return to Lycia, he was
attacked by the bravest Lycians, whom lobatea
had placed in ambush for the purpose, Bellerophon
slew them alL lobatea, now seeing that it was
hopeless to attempt to kill the hero, shewed him
the letter he had received from Proetus, gave hiin
his daughter (Philonoe, Anticleia, or Cassandm)
for his wife, and made him his successor on the
throne. Bellerophon became the fother of Isander,
Hippolochus, and Laodameia. Here ApoUodorns
brasks off the story ; and Homer, whose account
(vL 155^202) diifore in seme points from that of
Apollodorus, describes the later period of Belleio-

BELLIENUS.
phonH life only by saying, that he drew npon him-
self the hatred of the gods, and, consumed by grie^
wandered lonely through the Ale'ian field, avoiding
the paths of men. We must here remark with
Eustathiua, that Homer knows nothing of Bellero-
phon killing the Chimaera with the help of Pegasus,
which must therefore be regarded in all probability
as a later embellishment of the story. The man-
ner in which he destroyed the Chimaera is thus de-
scribed by Tsetses (L c.) : he fixed l«ul to the point
of his lance, and thrust it into the fire-brcaUiing
month of the Chimaeza, who was accordingly killed
by the molten lead. According to others, Bellero-
phon was assisted by Athena Chalinitis or Hippia.
(Paus. iL 1. § 4; Pind. Lc; Strab. viii. p. 379.)
Some traditions stated, that he attempted to rise
with Pegasus into heaven, but that Zeus sent a
gad-fly, which stung Pegasus so, that he threw off
the rider upon the earth, who became lame or blind
in consequence. (Pind. Jstk vii. 44; SchoL ad
Pmd. OL xiii. 130 ; Herat Cbrm. iv. 11. 26.) A
peculiar story about Bellerophon is rebtted by Plu-
tarch. {De Virt, Mul, p. 247, &c) Bellerophon
was worshipped as a hero at Corindi, and had a
sanctuary near the town in the cypress grove,
Craneion. (Paus. ii. 2. § 4.) Scenes of the story
of Bellerophon were frequently represented in an-
cient works of art. His contest with the Chimaera
was seen on the throne of Amyclae (ii 18.
§ 7), and in the vestibule of the Delphic temple.
(Eurip. I<mi 203.) On coins, gems, and vases he
is often seen fighting against the Chimaera, taking
leave of Proetus, taming Pegasus or giving him to
drink, or fiilling from him. But, until the recent
discoveries in Lycia by Mr. Fellows, no represont-
ation of Bellerophon in any important work of art
was known ; in Lycian sculptures, however, he is
seen riding on Pegasus and conquering the Chimae-
n. [Comp. Chihaxra and Pega8U&] [L. 8.]

BELLERUS. [Bbllbrophon.]

BELLIE'NUS, the name of a femily of the An-
lua gens. The word is sometimes written Bilienus.

1. L. (Annius) Bsllixnus, praetor in b. c.
107, served under Marius in the war against Ju-
gurtha and Bocchus. (SaU. Jug, 104.)

2. C. Annius Bsllibnus, one of the legates of
M. Fonteius in Gkdlia Narbonensis, b.c. 72. (Cic.
j9ro Font. 4.)

3. Ii. (Annius) Bxllibnus, the uncle of Cati-
line, killed, by command of Sulla, Lucretius Ofella,
who attempted to obtain the consulship contrary to
Sulla*8 wish. Bellienus was condemned in & c. 64.
(Ascon. in Tog. Cand. p. 92, ed. Orelli ; comp.
Appian, B. C i. 101.)

4. L. (Annius) Bbllibnus, perhaps a son of
the preceding, whose house was burnt down after
the murder of Caesar in b. c. 44. (Cic PkiL ii. 36.)

5. Bbllibnus, originally a slave, bom in the
finnily of one Demetrius, was stationed at Inteme-
lium with a garrison in B. c. 49, where he put to
death, in consequence of a sum of money which he
had received from the opposite party, Domitius, a
man of noble rank in the town, and a fnend of
Caesar's. Thereupon the Intemelians took up arms,
and Caelius had to inarch to the town with some
cohorts, to put down the insurrection. (Cic. ad
J'am. viii. 15; comp. zvi. 22.)

C. BELLIE'NUS, a distinguished Roman orator
and jurist, who was prevented by the disorders
which occurred in the time of Marius from attain-
ing the consulship. (Cic. BnU, 47.) He is sup-

BELUS.

48!

posed by Trietanus (Oomm. P. i p. 90) to be the
same person with C. Annius BelUenus mentioned
above [No. 2], but Emesti (Ci<xv. Cie.) repudiates
this conjecture, as not easily recondleable with
dates. [J. T. G.]

BELLI'NUS, a Roman praetor, who was taken
prisoner by the pirates, about B.a68 (Plut Pomp,
24 ; comp. Appian, Mithr. 93}, may perhaps be a
false reading for Bellienus.

BELLO'NA, the goddess of war among the
RomansL It is very probable that originally Bel-
lona was a Sabine divinity whose woraiiip whb
carried to Rome by the Sabine settlers, bbe is
frequently mentioned by the Roman poets as the
companion of Mars, or even as his sister or his
wife. Virgil describes her as armed with a
bloody Bcoui^ (Viig. Aen, \m. 703; Lucan,
Fhan. vil bQ9\ Herat. Sat. ii. 3. 223.) The
main object for which Belloua was worshipped
and invoked, was to grant a warlike spirit and
enthusiasm which no enemy could resist ; and
it was for this reason, for she had been wor-
shipped at Rome finom early times (Liv. viii. 9),
that in b. & 296, during the war against the
Samnites, Appius Cbtudius the Blind vowed the
fint temple of Bellona, which was accordingly
erected in the Campus Martins dose by the Circus
Flaminius. (Liv. x. 19; Ov. Fast. vi. 201, &c.)
This temple subsequently became of great political
importance, for in it the senate assembled to give
audience to foreign ambassadon, whom it was not
thought proper to admit into the city, to generals
who returned from a campaign for which they
claimed the honour of a triumph, and on other oc-
casions. (Liv. XX viii. 9, xxx. 21 ; Diet, of Ant b.v.
Legatua.) In front of the entrance to the temple
there stood a pillar, which served for making the
symbolical declarations of war ; for the area of the
temple was regarded as a symbolical representation
of the enemies* country, and the pillar as that of
the frontier, and the declaration of war was made
by launching a spear over the pillar. This cere-
mony, so long as the Roman dominion was of small
extent, had been performed on the actual frontier
of the enemy'^s country. (Ov. Fast vL 205, &c.;
Serv. ad Aen, ix. 53 ; Liv. i. 32 ; Diet, ofAnLs. v.
Fetiales.) The prieste of Bellona were called Bel-
lonarii, and when they offered sacrifices to hor,
they had to wound their own arms or legs, and
either to ofier up the blood or drink it themselves,
in order to become inspired with a warlike enthu-
siasm. This sacrifice, which was afterwards soft-
ened down into a mere symbolic act, took place on
the 24th of March, which day was called dies
ionguinie for this reason. (Lucan, L 565 ; Martial,
xiL 57; Tertull. Apolog. 9; Lactant i. 21; comp.
Heindor^ ad Hor. Sat L c ; Hartung, Die Relig.
der Romer, il p. 270, &c.; C. Tiesler, De Bellonae
Cultu et Sacrie^ Berlin, 1842, 8vo.) [L. S.]

BELLOVE'SUS. [Ambioatus.]

BELUS (BijKos). 1. A son of Poseidon by
Libya or Eurynome. He was a twin-brother of
Agenor, and fiither of Aegyptus and Danaus. He
was believed to be the ancestral hero and national
divinity of several eastern nations, fi*om whence
the legends about him were transplanted to Greece
and became mixed up with Greek myths. (Apol-
lod. iL 1. § 4 ; Died. i. 28 ; Serv. ad Aen. L 733.)

2. The fiather of Dido, who conquered Cyprus
and then gave it to Teucer. (Virg. Aen. i. 621 ;
Serv. ad Aen. I 625, 646.) [L. S.}

2 I

482

BERENICE.

BELLUTUS, C. SICl'NIUS, was the leader
of the plebs in their secession to the Sacred Moun-
tain, a a 494, and was afterwards one of the first
tribunes of the plebs elected in that year. (Liv. iL
32, 33; Dionys. vi. 45, 70, 72, 82, 89.) He was
plebeian aedile in 492 (Dionys. vii. 14), and tri-
bune again in 491, when he distinguished himself
by his attacks upon CorioUmus, who was brought
to trial in that year. (Dionys. TiL 33-39, 61.)
Asconins calls him (m Cornel, p. 76, ed. Orelli;
L. Sicinius L. f. Bellntus.

It is most probable that his descendants, one of
whom we are expressly told was tribune in b. c.
449 (Liv. iii. 54), also bore the cognomen Bellutus;
but as they are not mentioned by this name in an-
cient writers, they are given under Sicinius.

BEMA^CHIUS (Bn/i4f>xtoO« a Oi'o^ sophist
and rhetorician of Caesareia in Cappadocia, who
lived in or shortly after the time of* the emperor
Constantine, whose history he wrote in a work
consisting of ten books. He also wrote declama-
tions and various orations ; but none of his works
have come down to us. (Smdas,«:«. Bn^uipx^os;
Liban. Orai, p. 24, &c ed. Reiske.) [L. S.]

BENDIS (Bi^is)^ a Thiacian divinity in whom
the moon was worshipped. Hesychius («. o. hlKay-
X^r) says, that the poet Cratinus called this goddess
8/Aoyxo$, either because she had to discharge two
duties, one towards heaven and the other towards
the earth, or because she bore two lances, or lastly,
because she had two lights, the one her own and
the other derived from the sun. In Greece she
was sometimes identified with Persephone, but
more commonly with Artemis. (Proclus, Theolog.
p. 853.) From an expression of Aristophanes,
who in his comedy **The Lemnian Women" called
her the fuydKri S^s (Phot Lex. and Hesvch. s. r.),
it may be inferred, that she was worshipped in
Lemnos ; and it was either from this island or from
Thrace that her worship was introduced into At-
tica ; for we know, that as early as the time of
Phito the Bendideia were celebrated in Peiraeeus
every year on the twentieth of Thaigelion. (He-
sych. s. r. Bd^Sa ; PUit Rfp, 1 1 ; Proclus, ad Tim,
p. 9; Xen. HelL ii. 4. § 11 ; Strab. x. p. 471;
Liv. xxxviii. 41.) [L. S.]

BERECY'NTHIA (B^ptKwBta), a surname of
Cybele, which she derived either from mount Bere-
cynthus, or from a fortified place of that name in
Phrygia, where she was puticularly worshipped.
Mount Berecynthus again derived its name from
Berecynthus, a priest of Cybele. (Callim. Hymn,
in Dian. 246 ; Serv. ad Amt, ix. 82, vi. 785 ;
Strab. X. p. 472 ; Plut deFlwn, 10.) [L.S.]

BERENrCE (Bcp«WKi|), a Macedonic fonn of
Pherenioe (♦^pcvficiy).

I. Egyptian Berenices,
1. A daughter of Lagns by Antigone, niece
of Antipater, was married first to Philip, an
obscure Macedonian, and afterwards to Ptolemy
Soter (the reputed son of Lagus by Arsinoe),
who fell in love with her when she came to
Egypt in attendance on his bride Eurydice, An-
tipater*8 daughter. (Schol. ad Theoc, IdyU. xvii
61 ; Paus. i. 6, 7.) She had such influence
over her husband that she procured the succession
to the throne for her son Ptolemy Philadelphus, to
the exclusion of Eurydioe*s chUdren, — and this,
too, in spite of the remonstrances of Demetrius of
Phalenis with the king. (Just xvi. 2; Diog.
Laert v. 78; comp. AeL F. H. iii. 17.) Plutarch

BERENICE.

speaks of her as the first in virtue and wisdcnn of
the wires of Ptolemy, and relates that Pyrrhna
of Epeirus, when he was placed with Ptolemy aa
a hostage for Demetrius, courted her fiivour espe-
cially, and received in marriage Antigone, her
daughter by her first husband Philip. Pyrrhns is
also said to have given the name of ** Berenicis,** in
honour of her, to a city which he built in Epeirus.
(Plut. PyrrA.4,6.) After her death her son
Philadelphus instituted divine honours to her, and
Theocritus {IdylL xvii. 34, &c, 123) celebrates
her beauty, virtue, and deification. See also
Athen. v. pp. 202, d., 203, a. ; Theoc. IdyU. xv.
106 ; and the pretty Epignun (55) of Calli-
machus. It seems doubtful whether the Berenice,

whose humane interference with her husband on
behalf of criminals is referred to by Aelian ( V. H»
xiv. 43), is the subject of the present article, or
the wife of Ptolemy III. (Euei^etes.) See Peri-
zonius, ad Ad, I. e,

2. Daughter of Ptolemy Philadelphus, became
the wife of Antiochus Theos, king of Syria, ac-
cording to the terms of the treaty between him and
Ptolemy, a a 249, which required him to divorce
Laodice and marry the Egyptian princess, estab-
lishing also the issue of the latter as his successors.
On ^e death, however, of Ptolemy, b. c 247,
Antiochus put Berenice away and recalled Laodice,
who notwithstanding, having no faith in his con-
stancy, caused him to be poisoned. Berenice fled
in alarm to Daphne with her son, where being be-
sieged they fell into the hands of Laodice^s parti-
zansy and were murdered with all their Egyptian
attendants, the forces of the Asiatic cities and of
Ptolemy Euergetes (brother of Berenice) arriving
only in time to avenge them. These events are
prophetically referred to by Daniel in the clearest
manner. (Polyb. Fragm, Hist. 54, v. 58, ad fin, ;
Athen. ii. p. 45, c ; Just, xxvii. 1 ; Polyaen. viii.
50 ; Appian, Syr, 65, p. 130 ; Dan. xl ^\ and Hie-
ron. ad loc)

3. Grand-daughter of Berenice, No. 1, and
daughter of Magas, who was first governor and
then king of Cyrene. Athenaeus (xv. p. 689, a.)
calls her, if wo follow the common reading, " Bere-
nice the Great," but perhaps i) VL6rra should be
substituted for il fitydXii. (Schweigh. ad Aiken.
Lc) She was betrothed by her father to Ptolemy
Euei^getes, as one of the terms of the peace
between himself and his half-brother Ptolemy
II. (Philadelphus), the fitther of Euei^tes.

BERENICS.

Magu died, howeTer, before the treaty was exe-
cated, and his vife Aninoe* (Jast xxvi. 3), to
prevent the marriage of Bwenice with Ptolemy,
ofiered her, together with the kingdom, to De-
metrias, brother of Antigonns Oonatas. On his
arrival, however, at Cyrano, Arsinoe fell in love
with him herself and Berenice accordingly, whom
he had slighted, caused him to be murdered in the
very arms of her mother ; she then went to Egypt,
and became the wife of Ptolemy. When her son,
Ptolemy IV. (Philopator), came to the throne, b.c.
221, he put her and his brother Magas to death, at
the instigation of his prime minister Sosibius, and
against the remonstrances of Cleomenes III. of
Sparta. The &mous hair of Berenice, which she
dedicated for her hnsband's safe return from his
Syrian expedition [see No. 2} in the temple of
Arsinoe at Zephyrium QAippoSCni Zt^vpiris), and
which was said by the courtly Conon of Samos to
have become a constellation, was celebrated by
Caliimachus in a poem, which, with the exception
of a few lines, is lost There is, however, a trans-
lation of it by Catullus, which has been re-trons-
lated into indifferent Greek verse by Salvini the
Florentine. (Polyb. v. 36, xv. 25 ; Just xxvi. 3,
zxx. 1 ; Plut Demetr, ad fin^ CUom, 33 ; CatuU.
Ixvii.; Muret <ui loc; Hygin. PoSL Attron. ii.
24 ; Thrige, Res Cyretu §§ 59—61.) Hyginus
{I. e.) speaks of Berenice as the daughter of Ptolemy
II. and Araino^' [No. 2, p. 366, b.] ; but the oc-
• count above given rests on far better authority.
And though Catullus, translating Callimnchus, calls
her the sister of her husband Euergetes, yet this
may merely m«in that she was his cousin, or may
also be explained from the custom of the queens of
the Ptolemies being called their sisters as a title of
honour ; and thus in either way may we reconcile
Caliimachus with Polybius and Justin. (SeeThrigo,
Jif9 Cj/ren. §61 ; Droysen, Cfesch. der Nachfolger
Alea!andersj Tabb. xiv. xv.)

4. Otherwise caUed Cleopatra, daughter of
Ptolemy IX. (Lathyrus), succeeded her fatlier on
the throne, b. c. 81, and married her first cousin,
Alexander II., son of Alexander I., and grandson
of Ptolemy VIII. (Physcon), whom Sulla, then
dictator, had sent to £^ypt to take possession of
the kingdom. Nineteen days after her marriage
she was murdered by her husband, and Appian
tells ua, that he was himself put to death by his
subjects about the same time ; but this is doubtful.
(Pans. i. 9 ; Appian, Bell. Civ. i. p. 414; but see
Cic de Leg. A^. ii. 16 ; Appian, Miihr, p. 251.)

5. Daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, and eldest
sister of the fiunous Cleopatra (Strab. xii. p. 558),
was placed on the throne by the Alexandrines
when they drove out her father, b. c. 58. (Dion
Cass, xxxix. 12, Ac. ; Liv. EjM, 104 ; Plut Cat,
Mm. 35 ; Strab. xvil p. 796.) ,She married Rnt
Seleucns Cybiosactes, brother of Antiochus XIII.
(Asiaticus) of Syria, who had some claim to the
throne of Egypt through his mother Selene, the
sister of Lathyrus. Berenice, however, was soon
disgusted with the sordid character of Seleucus,
and caused him to be put to death. (Strab. I. c. ;
Dion Cass, xxxix. 57; comp. Sueton. Vespas. 19.)
She next married Archelaus, whom Pompcy had

* Pansanias (i. 7) mentions Apama as the name
of the wife of Magas ; but she may have had both
names, or Arsinoe may have been his second wife.
See p. 367, a.; and Thrige, Ret Cyrenetmum^ § 60.

BERENICE.

483

made priest and king of Comana in Pontus, or^
accoiding to another account, in Cappadocia ; but,
six months after this, Auletes was restored to his
kingdom by Uie Romans under Oabinius, and
Archelaus and Berenice were slain, b. c 55. (Liv.
Epit. 105 ; Dion Cass, xxxix. 55—58 ; Strab. xvii.
p. 796, xii. p. 558 ; Hirt de Bell. Alex. GQ ; Plut
AnL 3 ; comp. Cic. ad Fam, i 1 — 7, ad Q. Fr.
ii. 2.)

II. JeviA Berenhes.

1. Daughter of Costobarus and Salome, sister of
Herod the Great, was married to Aristobulus, her
first cousin. [Aristobulus, No. 4.] This prince,
proud of his descent through Mariamne from the
blood of the Maccabees, is said by Josephns to
have taunted Berenice with her inferiority of birth;
and her consequent complaints to Salome served to
increase that hostility of the latter to Aristobulus
which mainly caused his death. (Joseph. Ant. xviii.
5, 94, xvi. 1. § 2, 4. § 1, 7. § 3 ; Bell Jud. i. 23.
§ 1, 24. § 3.) After his execution, & c 6, Bere-
nice became the wifie of Theudion, maternal uncle
to Antipater the eldest son of Herod the Great, —
Antipater having brought about the marriage with
the view of conciliating Salome and disarming her
suspicions of himsell (Joseph. Ant. xvii. 1. § 1 ;
BeU. Jud. i. 28. § 1.) Joscphus does not mention
the death of Theudion, but it is probable that he
suHered for his share in Antipater^s plot against
the life of Herod. [See p. 203, a] (Joteph. Ant
xvii. 4. § 2 ; BeiL Jud. i. 30. § 5.)

Berenice certainly appean to have been agnia
a widow when she accompanied her mother to Rome
with ArehcIauB, who went thither at the com-
mencement of his reign to obtain from Augustus
the ratification of his father's will. (Joseph. Ant.
xvii. 9. § 3 ; BeU. Jud. ii. 2. § 1.) At Rome she
seems to have continued for the rest of her life,
enjoying the &vour of Augustus and the friendship
of Antonia, wife of the elder Drusus. [Antonia,
No. 6.] Antonia's affection, indeed, for Berenice
exhibited itself even after the death of ruti latter,
and during the reign of Tiberius, m offices of sub-
stantial kindness to her son Agrippa I., whom she
furnished with the means of discharging his debt
to the treasury of the emperor. (Strab. xvi. p.
765 ; Joseph. Ant. xviii. 6. §§ 1—6.)

2. The eldest daughter of Agrippa I., by his
wife Cypros, was espoused at a very early age to
Mareus, son of Alexander the Alabareh ; but he
died before the consummation of the marriage, and
she then became the wife of her uncle, Herod,
king of Chakis, by whom she had two sons.
(Joseph. Anl. xviii. 5. § 4, xix. 5. § 1, 9. § l,xx.
5. § 2, 7. § 3; BeU. Jud. ii. 2. § 6.) After the
death of Herod, a. d. 48, Berenice, then 20 years
old, lived for a considerable time with her brother,
and not without suspicion of an incestuous com-
meree with him, to avoid the scandal of which she
induced Polemon, king of Cilicia, to many her ;
but she soon deserted him and returned to Agrippa,
with whom she was living in a. d. 62, when St
Paul defended himself before him at Caesareia.
(Joseph. AnL xx. 7. § 3 ; Juv. vi. 166 ; Acts,
XXV. xxvi.) About a. d. 65, we hear of her
being at Jerusalem (whither she had gone for the
performance of a vow), and interceding for the
.Tews with Gessius Florus, at the risk of her life,
during his cruel massacre of thom. (Joseph. BeiL
Jud. ii. 15. § 1.) Together with her brother, she
endeavoured to divert her countrymen from their

2i2

484

BBROSUS.

puipoae of rebellion (BcU. Jud. ii. 16. § 5) ; and
hanng joined the Romans with him on the out-
. break of the war, she gained the fi&vour of Vespaaiaii
by her munificent presents, and the love of Titus
by her beauty. Her connexion with the latter
continued at Rome, whither she went after the
capture of Jerusalem, and it is said that he wished
to make her his wife ; but the fear of offending the
Romans by such a step compelled him to dismiss
her, and, though she afterwards returned to Rome,
he still avoided a renewal of their intimacy. (Tac
HiaL iu 2, 81 ; Suet. TH, 7 ; Dion Cass. Levi.
15, 18.) Qttintilian {Inst, OraL iv. 1) speaks of
having pleaded her cause on some occasion, not
further alluded to, on which she herself sat as
judge. [E. E.]

BERrSADES (B«^<rd5?}s), a ruler in Thrace,
who inherited, in conjunction with Amadocus and
Cersoblcptes, the dominions of Cotys on the death
of the Litter in & a 358. Berisades was probably
a son of Cotys and a brother of the other two
princes. His reign was short, as he was already
dead in b. c. 352 ; and on his death Cersobleptes
declared war against his chUdren. (Dem. m Arit-
tocr. pp. 623, 624.) The Birisades (Bipc^oSiyr)
mentioned by Deinarchus («. Dem, p. 95) is pro-
bably the same as Parisades, the king of Bosporus,
who must not be confounded with the Berisades
mentioned above. The Berisades, king of Pontus,
whom Stratonicns, the player on the lyre, visited
(Athen. viii. p. 849, d.), must also be regarded as
the same as Parisades. [Pari8ADB&]

BEROE (Bcptf)}), a Trojan woman, married to
Dorydus, one of tne companions of Aeneas. Iris
assumed the appearance of Beroe when she per-
suaded the women to set fire to the ships of Aeneas
on the coast of Sicily. (Viig. Aen, v. 620, &c)
There are three other mythical personages of this
name, concerning whom nothing of interest is re-
lated. (Hygin. Fab, 167 ; Virg. Gwrg, iv. 341 ;
Nonnus, Dtomft, xli. 155.) [L. S.]

BEROE, the wife of Glaucias, an Illyrian king,
took chaige of Pyrrhus when his fiither, Aeacides,
was expelled from Epeirus in b. c 316. (Justin,
zvii 8.)

BERONICIA'NUS (Bcporucioi^t), of Saidis,
a philosopher of considerable reputation, mentioned
omy by Eunapius. ( VU, Soph, sub fin.^

BEWSUS {Bfiptie6s or Biipv<r<r6s% a priest of
Belus at Babylon, and an historian. His name it
nnially considered to be the same as Bar or Ber
Oseas, that is, son of Oseas. (Scalig. Animadv. ad
Etueb. p. 248.) He was bom in the reign of Alex-
ander the Great, and lived till that of Antiochus II.
•umamed 9*6s (b. c. 261-246), in whose reign he
is said to have written his history of Babylonia.
(Tatian, adv, Gent, 58 ; Euseb. Praep, Etxmg, x.
p. 289.) Req>ecting the personal history of Bcrosns
scarcely anything is known; but he must have
been a man of education and extensive learning,
and was well acquainted with the Greek language,
which the conquests of Alexander had diffused
over a great part of Asia. Some writers have
thought that they can discover in the extant fng-
ments of his work traces of the author*s ignorance
of the Chaldee hinguage, and thus have come to
the conclusion, that the history of Babylonia was
the work of a Greek, who assumed the name of a
celebrated Babylonian. But this opinion is with-
out any foundation at all. The fiict that a Baby-
lonian wrote the history of his own country in

BEROSUS.

Greek cannot be surprising ; for, after the Greek
language had commenced to be spoken in the East,
a desire appears to have sprung up in some learned
persons to make the history of their respective
countries known to the Greeks : hence Menander of
Tyre wrote the history of Phoenicia, and Manetho
that of Egypt The historical work of Berosus
consisted of three books, and is sometimes called
BalSvKutuKd, and sometimes XoXScuka or hropUu
XoASoZfcof. (Athen. xiv. p. 639; Gem. Alex. Stronu
i. p. 142, ProtrepL 19.) The work itself is lost,
but we possess several fragments of it, which are
preserved in Josephus, Eusebius, Syncellua, and
the Christian fiithers, who made great use of the
work, for Berosus seems to have been acquainted
with the sacred books of the Jews, whence his
statements often agree with those of the Old Tes-
tament We know that Berosus also treated of
the history of the neighbouring countries, such as
Chaldaea and Media. (Agathias, ii. 24.) He him-
self states, that he derived the materials for his
work from the archives in the temple of Belus,
where chronicles were kept by the priests ; but he
appears to have used and interpreted the early or
mythical history, according to the views current in
his time. From the firagments extant we see that
the work embraced the earliest traditions about
the human race, a description of Babylonia and its
population, and a chronological list of its kings
down to the time of the great Cyrus. The history
of Assyria, Media, and even Armenia, seems to
have been constantly kept in view also. There is
a marked difierence, in many instances, between
the statements of Ctesias and those of Berosus ;
but it is erroneous to infer from this, as some have
done, that Berosus foi^^ed some of his statements.
The difference appears sufficiently accounted for
by the ciaiunstance, that Ctesias had recourse to
Assyrian and Persian souroee, while Berosus fol-
lowed the Babylonian, Chaldaom, and the Jewish,
which necessarily placed the same events in a dif-
ferent light, and may firequently have differed in
their substance altogether. The firagments of
the Babylonica are collected at the end of Scaligerls
work de EmendaOone Temporum, and more com-
plete in Fabricius, BM, Graee, xiv. p. 175, ftc, of
the old edition. The best collection is that bj
J. D. G. Richter. (Beroti Ckdd, Hutoriae quae
nipemmt; aim OommenL d$ Bend VUa, dho. Lips.
1825, 8vo.)

Berosus is also mentioned as one of the earliest
writers on astronomy, astrology, and similar sub-
jects ; but what Pliny, Vitruvius, and Seneca have
preserved of him on Uiese subjects does not give us
a high idea of his astronomical or mathematical
knowledge. Pliny (viL 37) relates, that the Athe-
nians erected a statue to him in a gymnasium, with
a gilt tongue to honour his extraordinary predic-
tions ; Vitruvius (ix. 4, x. 7, 9) attributes to him
the invention of a semicircular sun-dial (kemicy-
dium), and states that, in his later years, he set-
tled in the ishind of Cos, where he founded a school
of astrology. By the statement of Justin Martyr
(Cohort ad Graec, c. 39 ; comp. Pans. x. 12. § 5 ;
and Suidas, s, v, UiSv\Xa\ that the Babylonian
Sibyl who gave oracles at Cunia in the time of the
Tarquins was a daughter of the historian Berosus,
some writers have been led to phioe the real Bero-
sus at a much earlier date, and to consider the his-
tory which bore his name as the forgery of a Greek.
But there is little or no reason for such an hypo-

BESSU&

thettt, for JttAtin may have confoanded the well-
kBown historian with some earlier Babylonian of
the name of Berosus ; or, what is more probable,
the Sibyl whom he mentions is a recent one, and
may really have been the daughter of the historian.
(Paiis./.CL) [Sibyllak] Other writers again have
been inclined to assume, that Berosus the historian
was a different person fiom the astrologer ; but this
opinion too is not supported by satisfisctory evi-
denoe.

The work entitled Beroti AntiqmUdtm Ubri
qumqwe cum Commtntariis Jcanma ^mm, which
appeared at Rome in 1498, Ibi^ and was afterwards
often reprinted and even translated into Italian, is
one of the many fisbrications of OioTanni Nanni, a
Dominican monk of Viterbo, better known under
the name of Annius of Viterbo, who died in 1602.
(Fabric. BibL Graee, iv. p. 163, &c. ; Vossius, De
HuL GroM, p. 120, &c., ed. Westermann ; and
Richter*s Intnxluction to his edition of the Frag-
ments.) [L. S.]

BERYLLUS (BtpyXA^r), bishop of Bostra in
Aiabiay a. d. 230, maintained that the Son of God
had no distinct personal existence before the birth
of Christ, and tlwt Christ was only divine as hav-
ing the divinity of the Father residing in him,
communicated to him at his birth as a ray or
emanation finom the Father. At a council held at
Boatra (a. d. 244) he was convinced by Origan of
the enor of his doctrine, and returned to the
Catholic fidth. He wrote Hymns, Poems, and
Letters, sevenl of the latter to Origen, thanking
him for having reclaimed him. A work was ex-
tant in the time of Ensebius and of Jerome, in
which was an account of the questions discussed
between Beryllus and Ojrigen. None of his works
are extant (Enseb. H. ^ vi 20, 33 ; Hieron. <is
Vir. lUustr, c. 60; Socrates, H. E, iii. 7.) [P. S.]

BERYTlUS.a surname given to several writers
from their being natives of Beiy tus. See Anato-
Liufs Hkrmippus, Lupxbcus, Taurus.

BESANTl'NUS (Bn<rorrIlwf). The Vatican
MS. of the Greek Anthology attributes to an author
of this name two epigrams, of which one is also
ascribed to Pallas (AnaL iL p. 435, No. 134 ; Ja-
cobs, iii. p. 142), and the other (Jacobs, FaraL ex
Cod, Vat, 42, xiii. p. 651) is included among the
epigrams of Theognis. ( Vv. 527, 528, Bekk.) This
latter epigram is quoted by Stobeeus as of ** Theog-
nis or Besantinus.** (Tit cxvi. 1 1.) The <* Egg**
of Simmias {AnaL i. p. 207, Jacobs, i. p. 140) bean
the following title in the Vatican MS.: Bi|«rayWyov

ySiioi, Hence we may infer that Beaantinus was
a Rhodian.,

An author of this name is repeatedly quoted in
the Etymologicnm Magnum (pp. 608, L 57, 685,
1. 56, Sylbu), whom Fabricins (BibL Qraec, x. 772)
rightly identifies with the Helladius Besantinus
of Photius. [Hklladius.] The name is also spelt
Bisantinus. (BuroKrtyos, Etym. Mag. p. 212. 49;
Fabric BibL Gnux, iv. p. 467.) [P. S.]

BESSUS (Bfiffaof), was satrap of Bactria in
the time of Dereius III. (Codomannus), who saw
reason to suspect him of treachery soon after the
battle of Issus, and summoned him accordingly
from his satrapy to Babylon, where he was col-
lecting forces for the continuance of the war.
(Curt iv. 6. § 1.) At the battle of ArbeU, a a
331, Bessus commanded the left wing of the Per-
sian army, and was thus directly opposed to Alex-

BESTIA.

485

under hunself. (Curt iv. 12. § 6 ; Arr. Anab.
iii. p. 59, e.) After this battle, when the fortunes
of Dareius seemed hopelessly ruined, Bessus
formed a plot with Nabarzanes and others to seize
the king, and either to put him to death and make
themselves masters of the empire, or to deliver
him up to Alexander, according to circumstances.
Soon after the flight of Dareius from Ecbatana
(where, after the battle of Arbek, he had taken
refuge), the conspirators, who had the Bactrian
troops at their command, succeeded in possessing
themselves of the king's person, and placed him in
chains. But, being closely pressed in pursuit by
Alexander, and having in vain uiged Dareius to
mount a horse and continue his flight with them,
they filled up by his murder the measure of their
treason, b. a 330. (Curt v. 9—13; Arr. Anab,
iiL pp. 68, 69 ; Died, xvil 73 ; Pint Alar. 42.)
Alter this deed Bessus fled into Bactria, where he
collected a considerable force, and assumed the
name and insignia of royalty, with the title of
Artaxerxes. (Curt vL 6. § 13 ; Arr. Anab. iii.
p. 71, d.) On the approach of Alexander, he fled
from him beyond the Oxua,- but was at length be-
trayed by two of his followen, and fell into the
hands of Ptolemy, whom Alexander had sent for-
ward to receive him. (Curt viL 5 ; Arr. Anab. iii.
p. 75 ; comp. Stnb. xi. pi 513^) He was brought
naked before the conqueror, and, having been
scouiged, was sent to Zariaspa, the capital of
Bactria (Strab. xi p. 514) : here, a counol being
afterwards held upon him, he was sentenced to
suffer mutikition of his nose and ears, and was de-
livered for execution to Oxathres, the brother of
Dareius, who put him to a cruel death. The mode
of it is variously rehited, and Plutareh even makes
Alexander himself the author of the shocking
barbarity which he describes. (Curt yii. 5, 10;
Arr. Anab, iv. p. 82, d. ; Ptolem. and Aristobul.
ojD. Arr, Anab, iii. ad Jin, ; Died. xvii. 83 ; Pint
Alex, 43 ; Just xii 5.) [E. £.]

BESTES (B«<mj5), perhaps Vestes, sumamed
Conostaulns, a Greek interpreter of the Novells,
filled the office of judex veli, and probably lived
soon after the age of Justinian. He is cited by
Harmenopulus {Fromptuarium, p. 426, ed. 1587),
and mentioned by Nic. Comnenus Papadopoli.
(PraenotaL Mysiagog. p. 372.) [J. T. G.]

BE'STIA, the name of a family of the plebeian
Calpumia gens.

1. L. Calpurnius Bsstia, tribune ef the
plebs, B. c. 121, obtained in his tribuneship the
recall of P. Popillius Laenas, who had been
banished through the efibrts of C. Gracchus in 123.
(Cic. BruL 34 ; comp. Veil. Pat iL 7 ; Plut C,
Graeeh, 4.) This made him popular with the
aristocratical party, who then had the chief power
in the state ; and it was through their influence
doubtless that he obtained the consulship in 111.
The war against Jugurtha was assigned to him.
He prosecuted it at first with the greatest vigour ;
but when Juguitha offSsred him and his legate, M.
Scaurus, large sums of money, he concluded a
peace with & Numidian without consulting the
senate, and returned to Rome to hold the comitia.
His conduct excited the greatest indignation at
Rome, and the aristocracy was obliged to yield to
the wishes of the people, and allow an investigation
into the whole matter. A bill was introduced for
the purpose by C. Mamilius Limetanns, and three
commissioners or judges {quaesUoret) appointed, on«

486

BIANOR.

of whom Scauroseontriyed to be chosen. Many men
of high rank were condemned, and Bestia among
the rest, B. c. 110. The nature of Bestia*8 punish*
ment is not mentioned i but he was living at Rome
in B. c. 90, in which year he went voluntarily into
exile, after Uie passing of the Varia lex, by which
aU were to be brought to trial who had been en-
gaged in exciting the Italians to revolt

Bestia possessed many good qualities ; he was
prudent, active, and capable of enduring fieitigue, not
ignorant of warfiire, and undismayed by danger ;
but his greediness of gain spoilt all. (Cic. Lc;
Sail. Jug, 27—29, 40, 65 ; Appian, B, C. i. 37 ;
VaL Max. viu. 6. § 4.)

2. L. CALPURNias Bbstia, probaUj a grand-
son of the preceding, was one of the Catilinarian
conspirators, and is mentioned by Sallust as tri-
bune of the plebs in the year in which the con-
spiracy was detected, B. a 63. It appears, how-
ever, that he was then only tribune designatns ;
and that he held the office in the following year,
B. c. 62, though he entered upon it, as usual, on
the 10th of December, 63. It was agreed among
the conspirators, that Bestia should m&.e an attack
upon Cicero in the popular assembly, and that this
should be the signal for their rising in the follow-
ing night The vigilance of Cicero, however, as is
well known, prevented this. (Sail QU, 17, 43;
Appian, B.C. iL 3 ; Pint Cic. 23 ; Schol. Bob.
pro Sest. p. 294, proSmlL p. 366, ed Orelli.)

Bestia was aedile in b. c. 59, and was an un-
successful candidate for the praetorship in 57, not-
withstanding his bribery, for which he was brought
to trial in the following year and condemned. He
was defended by his former en(>ray, Cicero, who
had now become reconciled to him, and speaks of
him as his intimate friend in his oration for Caelius.
(c. II.) Aiter Caesar's death, Bestia attached
himself to Antony, whom he accompanied to Mu-
tina in a c. 43, in hopes of obtaining the consulship
in the place of M. Brutus, although he had not
been praetor. (Cic. Fhil. xiiL 12, ad Qu, Fr. ii.
3, Phil. xi. 5, xii. 8, xiiL 2.)

BETILIE'NUS or BETILLI'NUS. [Bassus,

BBTIL1BNU8.]

BETU'CIUS BARRUS. [Barrus.]

BIA (B(a), the personification of mighty force,
is described as the daughter of the Titan Pallas
and Styx, and as a sister of Zelos, Cratos, and Nice.
(Hesiod. Theoff. 385 ; AeschyL Prom. 12.) [L.S.]

BIA'DICE {BuaiKTi}, or, as some MSS. call
her, Demodice, the wife of Creteua, who on account
of her love for Phrixus meeting with no return,
accused him before Athamas. Athamas therefore
wanted to kill his son, but he was saved by Ne-
phele. (Hygin. Po'ci, Asir. ii. 20; Schd. ad Pind.
Pyth. iv. 288 ; comp. Athamas.) [L. S.]

BIA'NOR, an ancient hero of the town of Man-
tua, was a son of Tiberis and Monto, and was also
called Ocnus or Aucnus. He is said to have built
the town of Mantua, and to have called it after
his mother. According to others, Ocnus was a
son or brother of Auletes, the founder of Perusia,
and emigrated to Gaul, where he built Cesena.
(Serv. ad Virg, Ed, ix. 60, Aen. x. 198.) [L. S.]

BIA'NOR (BtfU^), a Bitbynian, the author of
twenty-one epigrams in the Oreek Anthology,
lived under the emperors Augustus and Tiberius.
His epifframs wen included by Philip of Thessalo-
nica in his collection. (Jacobs, xilL p. 868 ; Fabric.
BiU, Graec, iv. p. 467.) [P, &]

BIBACULUS.

BIAS (Bias), son of Amydiaon, and brodier of
the seer Mebimpus. He married Pero, daughter
of Neleus, whom her fiOher had' refused to give
to any one unless he brought him the oxen of
Iphidus. These Mehmmis obtained by his courage
and skill, and so won the prinoess for his brother.
(Schol ad ThMcriL IdylL iii 43 ; Schol ad ApolL
Rkod. i 118; Pans. iv. 36; comp. Hom. Od^.
xL 286, &&, XT. 231.) Through Jiis brother also
Bias is said to have gained a third of the kingdom
of Aigos, MeUmpus having insisted upon it in his
behalf as part of the condition on which alone he
would cure the daughten of Proetus and the other
Aigive women of their madness. According to
Pausanias, the Biantidae continued to rule in
Aigos for four generations. ApoUonius Rhodins
mentions three sons of Bias among the Axgonanta,
— Takus, Areins, and Leodocus. (Herod, ix. 34;
Pind. Nem, ix. 30 ; Schol ad, lot. ; Died. iv. 68 ;
Pans, il 6, 18; Apoll Rhod. i 118.) Ac-
cording to the received reading in Died. iv. 68,
^ Bias" was also the name of a son «f Melam-
pus by Iphianeiia, daughter of Megapenthes;
but it has been proposed to read ** Abas,** in ac-
cordance with Pans. L 43; Apoll Rhod. i. 142 ;
ApoUod. I 9. [R E.]

BIAS (B/ar), of Priene in Ionia, is always
reckoned among the Seven Sages, and is mention-
ed by Dtcaearchua {ap, Diog, LaitrL i. 41) as one
of the Four to whom alone that title was univenaUy
given — the remaining three being Thales, Pittacus,
and Solon. We do not know the exact period at
which Bias lived, but it i^pears from the reference
made to him by the poet Hipponax, who flourish-
ed about the middle of the sixth century a c,
that he had by that time become distinguished for
his skill as an advocate, and for his use of it in
defence of the right (Diog. Laert L 84, 88 ;
Strab. xiv. p. 636.) Diogenes Laertius informs
us, that he died at a very advanced age, immedi-
ately after pleading successfully the cause of a
friend : by the time the votes of the judges had
been taken, he was found to have expired. Like
the rest of the Seven Sages, with the exception of
Thales, the fiune of Bias was derived, not finom
philosophy, as the word is usually undentood, but
from a certain practical wisdom, moral and politi-
cal, the fruit of experience. Many of his sayings
and doings are ncorded by Diogenes Laertius, in
his rambling uncritical way, and by others. In
particular, he suffen in character as the reputed
author of the selfish maxim ^tKtuf tts fiur^^oirras ;
and there is a certain ungallant dilemma on the
subject of marriage, which we find fitthered upon
him in Aulus Oellius. (Herod, i. 27, 170 ;
Aristot RheL ii 13. § 4 ; Cic. d$ Amie. 16,
Parad. i, ; Died. jBm. p. 552, ed. Wess ; GelL
V. 11; Diog. Laert I 82—88; comp. Herod.
L 20—22 ; Plut SU. 4.) [R E.]

BIBA'CULUS, the name of a fomily of the
Furiagens.

1. L. FuRius BiBACULua, quaestor, fell in the
battle of Cannae, B.C. 216. (Liv. xxii. 49.)

2. L. FuRius BiBAcuLUS, a pious and rdigiona
man, who, when he was praetor, carried, at the
command of his fisther, the magister of the college
of the Salii, the ancilia with his six licton preced-
ing him, although he was exempted from this dntj
by virtue of his praetorship. ( Val Max. L 1. § 9 ;
Lactant i 21.)

3. M. FuRius BiBACULUS. See below.

BIBACULUS.

BIBA'CULUS, M. FU'RIUS, who »
bT Qnintilian (z. 1. § 96) along with CatalluB and
Hofioe as one of the moftt distingQished of the
Roman satiric iambogiapben, and who is in like
manner ranked by Diomedes, in hit chapter on
iambic yerae (p. 482, ed. Pntsch.) with AichilochuB
and llipponaz, among the Greeks, and with Luci-
lins, Catallut, and Horace, among the Latins,
was bom, aooording to St. Jerome in the Euicbian
efaronide, at Cremona in the year B. c.l03. From
the scanty and unimportant specimens of his works
transmitted to modem times, we are scarcely in a
condition to fom any estimate of his powers. A
single senarian is quoted by Suetonius {de lUmttr,
Or. c d), containing an allusion to the loss of me-
mory sustained in old age by the fiunons Orbilius
Pujnllus; and the same author (ell) has pre-
serred two short epigrams in hendecasyUabic mea-
aoie, not remarkable for good taste or good feeling,
in which Bibacnlns aneefs at the poverty to which
his friend, Valerius Cato [Valbmuh Cato], had
been reduced at the dose of life, as contrasted with
the splendour of the viUa which that unfortunate
poet and grammarian had at one period possessed
at Tnsculnm, but which had been seized by his
importunate ereditora. In addition to these frag-
ments, a dactylic hexameter is to be found in the
Scholiast on Juvenal (riii 16), and a scrap consist-
ing of three words in Charisius (p. 102, ed. Putsch.).
We have good reason, however, to believe that
Bibacnius did not confiftie his e0brts to pieces of a
light or sarcastic tone, but attempted themes of
more lofty pretensions. It seems certain that he
published a poem on the Gaulish wars, entitled
PragmaHa Belli GaUid, and it is probable that he
was the anther of another upon some of the legends
connected with the Aethiopian allies of king Priam.
The former is known to us only from an unlucky
metaphor cleverly parodied by Horace, who takes
occasion at the same time to ridicule the obese ro-
tundity of person which distinguished the com-
poser. (Hor. Strm, ii. 5. 41, and the notes of the
Scholiast ; comp. QuintiL viii. 6. § 17.) The ex-
istence of the latter depends upon our acknowledg-
ing that the ^tuigidns Alpinus" represented in the
epistle to Julius Floms (I* 103) as '^ murdering *"
Memnon, and polluting by his turbid descriptions
the fiiir fountains of the Rhine, is no other than
Bibaculus. The evidence for this rests entirely
vpon an emendation introduced by Bentley into
the text of the old commentators on the above
passage, but the correction is so simple, and tallies
so well with the rest of the annotation, and with
the drcumstanees of the case, that it may be pro-
nounced almost certain. The whole question is
fully and satisfactorily discussed in the disserta-
tion of Weichert in his Poa. Latin. Peliqu. p. 331,
&C. Should we think it worth our while to
inquire into the cause of the enmity thus mani-
fested by HoTBce towards a brother poet whose
age might have commanded forbearance if not re-
spect, it may perhaps be plausibly ascribed to some
indisposition which had been testified on the part
ot the dder bard to recognise the meriu of his
jonthful competitor^ and possibly to some expres-
sion of indig^tion at the presumptuous freedom
with which Lucilius, the idol and model of the old
aehool, had been censured in the earlier productions
of the Venusian. An additional motive may be
fbnnd in the btct, which we learn from the wellr
known oration of Cremutius Ckurdus as reported by

^blBULUS.

487

Tacitus (^fia. iv. 84), that the writuigs of Biba*
cuius were stuffed with insults against the first
two Caesars — a consideration whidi will serve to
exphiin also the hostility displayed by the favourite
of the Augustan oourt towards Catullus, whose ta-
lents and taste were as fully and deservedly appre-
ciated by his countrymen and contemporaries as
they have been by modem critics, but whose praises
were little likely to sound pleasing in the ears of
the adopted son and heir of the dictator Julius.

Lastly, by comparing some expressions of the
elder Plin'y (Prset H. iV.) with hints dropped by
Suetonius (de lUmtr, Gr. c. 4) and Macrobius (Sa-
tmm, ii. 1), there is room for a conjecture, that
Bibacnius made a collection of cdebnUed iests and
witticisms, and save the compiUtion to the wotld
under the title <a LuatbratUma.

We must carefiilly avoid confounding Furius
Bibaculus with the Furius who was imitated in
several passages of the Aeneid, and from whose
Annals, extending to eleven books at least, we
find some extracts in the Saturnalia. (Macrob. So-
hum, vi. 1; Compare Morula, ad Enn. Ann. p. xli.)
The latter was named in full AiUu$ Puriu$ Anitas.
and to him L. Lutatius Catulus, colleague of M.
Marius in the consulship of n. & 102, addressed
an account of the campaign against the Cimbri.
(Cic Bnd. c. 36.) To this Furius Antias are at-
attributed certain lines found in Auhis Gellius
(xviii. 11), and brought under review on account
of the afiected neoterisms with which they abound.
Had we any fair pretext for calling in question
the authority of the summaries prefixed to the
chapten of the Noctes Atticae, we should feel
strongly disposed to follow G. J. Voss, Lambinus,
and Heindorf, in assigning these follies to the am-
bitious Bibaculus m&er than to the chaste and
simple Antias, whom even Viigil did not disdain
to copy. (Weichert, PoeL Latin. ReUqu.) [W.R.]

BrBULUS, a cognomen of the plebeian Cal-
pumia gens.

1. L. Calpurnius BiBULua, obtained each of
the public magistracies in the same year as C.
Julius Caesar. He was curule aedile in b. c. 66,
praetor in 62, and consul in 59. Caesar was
anxious to obtain L. Lucceius for his colleague in
the consulship ; but as Lucceius was a thorough
partisan of Caesar^s, while Bibulus was opposed to
him, the aristocratical party used every effort to
secure the election of the hitter, and contributed
laige sums of money for this purpose. (Suet. Cae$.
19.) Bibulus, accordingly, gained his election, but
was able to do but very little for his party. After
an ineffectual attempt to oppose Caesar's agrsrian
law, he withdrew from the popular assemblies al-
together, and shut himself up in his own house for
the remainder of the year ; whence it was said in
joke, that it was the consulship of Julius and Cae-
sar. He confined his opposition to publishing
edicts against Caesar's measures: these were
widely circulated ainong his party, and greatly ex-
tolled as pieces of composition. (Suet Caes. 9. 49 ;
Cic ad AtL ii. 19, 20 ; Pint Pon^. 48 ; comp.
Cic. BruL 77.) To vitiate Caesar's measures, he
also pretended, that he was observing the skies,
while his colleague was engaged in the comitia
(Cic proDom. 15); but such kind of opposition
was net likely to have any effect upon Caesar.

On the expiration of his consulship, Bibulus re-
mained at Rome, as no province had been assigned
him. Hera he continued to oppose the measures

488

BIBULUS.

of Caeaar and Pompey, and prevanted the latter
in 56 from restoiing in person Ptolemy Anletea to
Egypt. When, however, a ooolneaa began to arise
between Caesar and Pompey, Bibulns supported
the latter, and it was npon his proposal, that
Pompey was elected sole consul in 52, when the
republic was almost in a state of anarchy through
the tumults following the death of Clodius. In the
following year, 51, Bibulus obtained a province in
consequence of a law of Pompey V, which provided
that no future consul or praetor should have a pro-
vince till five years after the expiration of his
magistracy. As the magistrates for the time being
were thus excluded, it was provided that all men
of consular or praetorian rank who had not held
provinces, should now draw lots for the vacant ones.
In consequence of this measure Bibulus went to
Syria as proconsul about the same time as Cioen
went to Cilicia. The eastern provinces of the Ro-
man empire were then in the greatest alarm, as the
Parthians had crossed the Euphrates, but they
were driven back shortly before the arrival of
Bibulus by C Cassius, the proquaestor. Cicero
was very jealous of this victory which had been
gained in a neighbouring province, and took good
care to let his friends know that Bibulus had no
share in it When Bibulus obtained a thanks-
giving of twenty days in consequence of the vic-
tory, Cicero complained bitterly, to his friends,
that Bibulus had made fidse representations to the
senate. Although great fean were entertained,
that the invasion would be repeated, the Parthians
did not appear for the next year. Bibulus left the
province with the reputation of having administered
its internal affiiirs with integrity and seaL

On his return to the west in 49, Bibulus was
appointed by Pompey commander of his fleet in
the Ionian sea to prevent Caesar from crossing
over into Greece. Caesar, however, contrived to
elude his vigilance ; and Bibulus fell in with only
thirty ships returning to Italy after landing
some troops. Enraged at his disappointment, he
burnt these ships with their crews. This was in
the wint<>r ; and his own men suffered much from
cold and want of fuel and water, as Caesar was
now in possession of the eastern coast and pre-
vented his crews from landing. Sickness broke
out among his men ; Bibulus himself fell ill, and
died in the beginning of the year 48, near Corcyra,
before the battle of Dyrrhachium. (Caes. B. C. iiL
5—1 8 ; Dion Cass. xlL 48 ; Plut. BrvL 13 ; Oros.
vL15; Cic. Br«/. 77.)

Bibulus was not a man of much ability, and is
chiefly indebted for his celebrity to the fiict of his
being one of Caesarls principal, though not most
formidable, opponents. He married Porcia, the
daughter of M. Poreius Cato Uticensis, by whom
he had three sons mentioned below. (Orelli, Onx>-
mad, TvU. p. 119, &c. ; Drumann's Gttok, Ronu^
ii. p. 97, &c)

2. 3. Calfurnii Bibuli, two sons of the pre-
ceding, whose praenomens are unknown, were
murdered in Egypt, b. c. 50, by the soldiere of
Oabinius. Their father bore his loss with fortitude
though he deeply felt it ; and when the murderen
of his children were subsequently delivered up to
him by Cleopatra, he sent them back, saying that
their punishment was not his duty but tliat of the
senate. Bibulus had probably sent his sons into
Egypt to solicit aid against the Parthians ; and they
may have been murdered by the soldien of Gabi-

BION.

nios, bacanae it was known that their fiither had
been opposed to the expedition of Gabinius, which
had bMn undertaken at the instigation of Pompey,
(Caes. B. C. iii. 110 ; VaL Max.iv. l.§ 15 ; eomp.
Cic. odAtL vi. 5, a<< Fam, ii. 17.)

4. L. Calpurnius Bibulus, the youngest son
of No. 1, was quite a youth at his fiither's death
(Plut Brut 13), after which he lived at Rome
with M. Bmttts, who married his mother Poicia.
He went to Athens in b. c. 45 to prosecute his
studies (Cic. ad AU, xii. 32), and appean to have
joined his step-fiither Brutus after the death o€ Cae-
sar in 44, in consequence of which he was proscribed
by the triumvirs. He was present at the battle of
Philippi in 42, and shortly after surrendered him-
self to Antony, who pardoned him and promoted
him to the command of his fleet, whence we find on
some of the coins of Antony the inscription L.
Bibulus Prabp. Clas. (Eckhd, v. p. 161, vL
p. 57.) He was frequently employed by Antony
in the negotiations between himself and Augnatua,
and was finally promoted by the former to the go-
vernment of Syria, where he died shortly before the
battle of Actium. (Appian, B, C, iv. S8« 104, 136,
V. 132.) Bibulus wrote the Memorabilia of his
step-fiuher, a small work which Plutarch made use
of in writing the life of Brutas. (Plut. BnL IS,
23.)

a BI'BULUS, an aedile mentioned by Tacitus
{Ann, iiL 52) in the leign of Tiberin^ a. o. 22,
appean to be the same as the L. Pnblicius Bibulus,
a plebeian aedile, to whom the senate granted a
burial-place both for himself and his posterity.
(OreUi,/iifor. n.469a)

BILIENIS. [Bblldenus.]

BION (BW). 1. Of ProconnesQs, a oontem-
porary of Pherecydes of Syros, who consequently
lived about & c. 560. He is mentioned by Dio-
genes La^'rtius (iv. 58) as the anther of two works
which he does not specify ; but we must infer from
Clemens of Alexandria (Strom, vL p. 267 )» that one
of these was an abridgement of the work of the
ancient historian, Cadmus of Miletus.

2. A mathematician of Abdera, and a pupU of
Democritus. He wrote both in the Ionic and Attic
dialects, and was the first who said that there were
some parts of the earth in which it was night for
six months, while the remaining six months were
one uninterrupted day. (Diog. laert. iv. 58.) He
is probably the same as the one whom Strabo (L
p. 29) calls an astrologer.

3. Of Soli, is mentioned by Diogenes Laertiiis

!iv. 58) as the author of a work on Aethiopia
Aidiorticit), of which a few finiflments are preserved
in Pliny (vi 35), Athenaeus (xiii.-p. 566), and in
Cramer^ Aneedota (iiL p. 415). Whether he is
the same as the one frwn whom Plutareh (Tkif,
26) quotes a tradition respecting the Amazons,
and from whom Agathias (ii. 25 ; comp. Syncellus,
p. 676, ed. Dindoif) quotes a statement respecting
the history of Assyria, is uncertain. Varro (JM
B» Rmst, LI) mentions Bion of Soli among the
writen on agriculture; and Pliny refen to the
same or simihur works, in the Elenchi to several
books. (Lib. 8, 10, 14, 15, 17, 18.) Some think
that Bion of Soli is the same as Caedlius Bion.
[BioN, Cabcilius.]

4. Of Smyrna, or rather of the small place of
Phlossa on the river Meles, near Smyrna. (Suid.
s. V. BtoKpiTos.) All that we know about him is
the little that can be inferred firom the third Idyl

BION.

of Moidiiu, who laments hit imtfaDely death. The
time at which he lived can he pretty aocuiately
detennined by the fiict, that he was older than
Moschas, who calls himself the pupil of Bion.
(Moflch. ill 96, &c.) His flourishing period most
therefore have very nearly coincided with that of
Theocritus, and must be fixed at about b. c. 280.
Moschus states, that Bion left his native country
and spent the last years of his life in Sicily, culti-
vating bucolic poetry, the natural growth of that
isIandL Whether he also visited Macedonia and
Thrace, as Moschus (iiu 17* &c) intimates, is un-
certain,' since it maybe that Moschus mentions
those countries only because he calls Bion the Do-
ric Oipheus. He died of poison, which had been
administeied to him by seveial persons, who after-
wards received their well-deserved punishment for
the crime. With respect to the relation of master
and pupil between Bion and Moschus, we cannot
say anything with certainty, except that the resem-
blance between the productions of the two poets
obligvs us to suppose, at least, that Moschus imi-
tated Bkm ; and this may, in fiKt, be all that is
meant when Moechus calls himself a disciple of
the ktter. The subjects of Bion'fe poetry, vis.
shepherds* and love-songs, are beautifully described
by Moechns (iii. 82, &c.) ; but we can now form
only a partial judgment on the spirit and style of
his poetry, on aeoount of the fragmentary condition
in which his works have eome down to us. Some
of his idyls, as his poems an usually called, an
extant entire, but of others we have only fng-
ments. Their style is very refined, the sentiments
soft and sentimental, and his versification (he uses
the hexameter exclusively) is very fluent and ele-
gant. In the invention and management of his
subjects he is superior to Moschus, but in strength
and depth of feeling, and in the truthfulness of his
aentiments, he is much inferior to Theocritus. This
is particulariy visible in the greatest of his extant
poems, 'Etito^ios 'AMviSot, He is usually reck-
oned among the bucolic poets ; but it must be re-
membered that this name is not confined to the
subjects it really indicates ; for in the time of Bion
bucolic poetry also embraced that class of poems
in which the legends about gods and heroes were
treated fiom an erotic point of view. The language
of such poems is usually the Doric dialect mixeid
with Attic and Ionic forms. Rare Doric forms,
however, occur much less frequently in the poems
of Bion than in those of Theocritus. In the first
editions of Theocritus the poems of Bion are mixed
with those of the former ; and the first who sepa-
rated them was Adolphus Mekerch, in his edition
of Bion and Moschus. (Bruges, 1565, 4ta) In
most of the subsequent editions of Theocritus the
remains of Bion and Moschus are printed at the
end, as in those of Winterton, Valckenaer, Brunck,
Oaisford, and Schaefer. The text of the editions
previous to those of Brunck and Valckenaer is that
of Henry Stephens, and important corrections were
first made by the former two scholars. The best
among the subsequent editions are those of Fr.
Jacobs (Ootha, 1795, Bvo.), Oilb. Wakefield (Lon-
don, 1795), and J. F. Manso (Ootha, 1784, second
edition, Leipsig, 1807, 8vo.), which contains an
ehibonte dissertation on the life and poetry of
Bion, a commentary, and a German translation.

5. A tragic poet, whom Diogenes Laertius (iv.
58) describe as «t)<irn)f rpay^las r&y Tapaucmw
KtyoiUvw, Casaabon {DeSat, Poet, i, 5) remarks.

BION.

489

that Diogenes by these words meant to describe a
poet whose works bore the character of extempore
poetry, of which the inhabitants of Tarsus were
particularly fond (Strabu xiv. p. 674), and that
Bion lived shortly before or at the time of Strebo.
Suidas {t.v, AUrxv^os) mentions a son of Aeschylus
of the name of Bion who was likcvrise a tragic
poet ; but nothing further is known about him.

6. A melic poet, about whom no particulan are
known. (Diog. Laert. iv. 58 ; Eudoc p. 94.)

7. A Greek sophist, who is said to have censured
Homer for not giving a true account of the events
he describes. (Aen!tL,ad Hor(U.£!pui,u.2,) He
is perhaps the same as one of the two rhetoricians
of this name.

8. The name of two Greek rhetoricians ; the one,
a native of Syracuse, was the author of theoretical
works on rhetoric (rix^as ^o^ucds yrypcup^s) ;
the other, whose native country is unknown, was
said to have written a work in nine books,
which bore the names of the nine Muses. (Dio^
USrt iv. 58.) [L. &]

BION (Bi«r), a Scythian philosopher, sumamed
BoRY0THSNiTKs from the town of Oczacovia» 01-
bia, or Borystbenes, near the mouth of the Dnieper,
lived about b. c 250, but the exact dates of his
birth and death are uncertain. Strabo (i. p. 15)
mentions him as a contemporazy of Eratosthenes,
who was bom b. c. 275. Laertins (iv. 46, &c)
has preserved an account which Bion himself gave
of his parentage to Antigonus Gonatas, king of
Macedonia. His &ther was a freedman, and hia
mother, Olympia, a Lacedaemonian hariot, and the
whole fiunily were sold as slaves, on account of
some offisnce committed by the father. In conse-
quence of this, Bion fell into the hands of a rheto-
rician, who made him his heir. Having burnt his
patron's library, he went to Athens, and applied
himself to4>hilosophy, in the course of which study
he embraced the tenets of almost every sect in
succession. First he was an Academic and a dis-
ciple of Crates, then a Cynic, afterwards attached
to Theodorus [Thbodorub], the philosopher who
carried out the Cyrenaic doctrines into the atheistic
results which were Uieir natural fruit [ Aristippus],
and finally he became a pupil of Theophrastus, the
Peripatetic. He seems to have been a man of con-
siderable intellectual acuteness, but utterly profli-
gate, and a notorious unbeliever in the existence
of God. His habits of life were indeed avowedly
infemous, so much so, that he spoke with contempt
of Socrates for abstaining from crime. Many of
Bion*s dogmas and sharp sayings are preserved by
Laertius : they are generally trite pieces of mora-
lity put in a somewhat pointed shape, though
hardly brilliant enough to justify Horace in hold-
ing him up as the type of keen satire, as he does
when he speaks of persons delighting Bioneii tgr-
monibut et 9ale nigro. {Epitt, iL 2. 60.) Examples
of this wit are his sayings, that ''the miser did not
possess wealth, but was possessed by it,*^ that
** impiety was the companion of credulity,*^ ''avarice
the fiifrpAwoKis of vice,** that ''good slaves are
really free, and bad freemen really slaves,** with
many others of the same kind. One is preserved
by Cicero (TVac. iil 26), vix. that "it is useless to
tear our luur when we are in grief, since sorrow is
not cured by baldness.** He died at Chalcis in
Euboea. We learn his mother*s name and country
firom Athenaeus (xiii p. 591 ,f. 592, a.) [G. R L. C]

BION, CAECI'LIUS, a writer whose country

490

B1TI3.

18 nnlcnown, bnt who is mentioned by Pliny (Ind.
to H. N. xxviii.) among the " Auctores Extemi."
Of his date it can only be said, that he must have
lived some time in or before the first century after
Christ. He wrote a work n«pl AvraAicwv, "On
the Properties of Plants and other Medicines,**
which is not now extant, bat which was used by
PHny. (//. N. xxviii. 57.) [ W. A. O.]

BIPPUS (B(wiroj), an Argive, who was sent by
the Achaean league as ambassador to Rome in b. c.
181. (Polyb. XXV. 2, 8.)

filRCENNA, the daughter of the Illyrian
Bardyllis, was one of the wives of Pyrrhus. (Plut
PyrrA. 9.)

BISANTI'NUS. [Bbsantinus.]

BI'TALE (BiTciAi}), was the daughter of Damo,
and grand-daughter of Pythagoras. (Iambi. ViU
J><A. c. 28,p. 136.) [A. G.]

BI'STHANES (%wed»iis\ the son of Arta-
xerxcs Ochus, met Alexander near Ecbatana, in
B. c. 330, and informed him of the flight of Dateius
from that city. (Arrian, Anab. iii. 19.)

BI'THYAS (Bieik»), the commander of a con-
siderable body of Numidian cavalry, deserted Gu-
lussa, the son of Masinissa and the ally of the
Romans in the third Punic war, b.c. 148, and
went over to the Carthaginians, to whom he did
good service in the war. At the capture of Car-
thage in 146, Bithyas fell into the hands of Scipio,
by whom he was taken to Rome. He doubtless
adorned the triumph of the conqueror, but instead
of being put to death afterwards, according to the
usual custom, he was allowed to reside under guard
in one of the cities of Italy. (Appian, Pun, 1 1 1,
114, 120 ; Zonar. ix. 30; Suidas, 9,v. Bidios.)

BITHY'NICUS, a cognomen of the Pompeii.
We do not know which of the Pompeii first bore
this cognomen ; but, whatever was its origin, it
was handed down in the family.

1. Q. PoMPBiUB BiTHYNicuR, the SOU of Aulus,
was about two years older than Cicero, with whom
he was very intimate. He prosecuted his studies
together with Cicero, who describes him as a man
of great learning and industry, and no mean orator,
but his speeches were not well delivered. (Cic.
Brut. 68, 90, comp. ad Fam, vi. 17.) On the
breaking out of the civil war in 49, Bithynicns
cspoased the party of his great namesake, and,
after the battle of Pharsalia, accompanied him in
his flight to Egypt, where he was killed together
with the other attendants of Pompeius Magnus.
(Oros. vl 15.)

2. A. P0MPBIO8 BrrHYNicuR, son of the pre-
ceding, was praetor of Sicily at the time of Caesar^s
death, a c. 44, and seems apparently to have been
in fear of the reigning party at Rome, as he wrote
a letter to Cicero soliciting his protection, which
Cicero promised in his reply. (Cia ad Fam. vi.
16, 17» comp. xvi. 23.) Bithynicns repulsed Sex.
Pompeius in his attempt to gain possession of Me»-
sana, but he afterwards allowed Sextos to obtain
it, on the condition that he and Sextus should
have the government of the isUmd between them.
Bithynicns, however, was, after a little while, put
to death by Sextus. (Dion Case, xlviii. 17, 19;
Liv. ^nt. 123 ; Appian, B. C. iv. 84, v. 70.)

Bithynicns also occurs as the cognomen of a Clo-
dius, who was put to death by Octavianns, on the
taking of Penuia, B. a 40. (Appian, B, C. v. 49.)

BITIS or BITHYS {BtBvs), the son of Cotys,
king of Thmce» who waa sent by his fiather as a

BITUITUS.

hostage to Peisens, king of Maeedonia. On the
conquest of the latter by Aemilins Panlliis in b. c.
168, Bitis fell into the hands of the Romans, and
was taken to Rome, where he adorned the triumph
of Paullus in 167. After the triumph, he was
sent to Carseoli, but was shortly afterwards restop>
ed to his fiuher, who sent an embassy to Rome to
solicit his liberation. (Zonar. ix. 24 ; Id v. xlv. 42;
Polyb. XXX. 12.)

BITON (B/r«r), the author of a woik called
mrroo^KciMil waXtfuitmv ipyaiftnf ntd icarenrcArf-
Kmv. His hiatory and place of birth are unknown.
He is mentioned by Hesychini (s. «. XK/jMiiai)^ by
Heron Junior (de MacL BdL prooem), and per-
haps by Aelian {TkuL c. 1), under the name of
BM»r. The treatise consiats of descripUona— 1. Of
a vvrpotfoAor, or machine for throwing stonea,
made at Rhodes by Charon the Magnesian. 2. Of
another at Thesaalonica, by Isidoras the Abidene.
3. Of a iXhroXii (an apparatus used in besieging
cities, see Vitmv. x. 22, and IHcL ^Ant, t. v.),
made by Poseidonius of Maoedon for Alexander
the Great 4. Of a Sambm» (DkL ofAmL s. e.),
made by Damius of Colophon. 5. Of a yoffrpa-
^irns (an engine somewhat resembling a cross*
bow, and so named from the way in which it was
held in order to stretch the string, see Hero Aiex-
nndrinus, Bdop. ap. Vet, Math, p. 125), made by
Zopyrus of Tarentum at Miletus, and another by
the same at Cumoe in Italy. Biton addresses this
work to king Attains, if at least the reading A
"AttoAc is to be adopted instead of Ji mUax or
vcUAa (near the beginning), and the emendation
is said to be supported by a manuscript (Gale, de
ScripL MythoL p. 45) ; bnt whether Attains, the
Ist of Pergamus, who reigned b. c 241 — 197, or
one of the two later kings of the same name be
meant, is uncertain.

The Greek text, with a Latin version, is printed
in the collection of ancient mathematicians, VeL
Maikem, Op, Graee. et Latht,^ Paris, 1693, foL,
p. 106, &c Biton mentions (p. 109) a work of
his own on Optics, which is lost (Fabric BibL
Cfraee, il p. 591.) [W. F. D.]

BITON (BItw) and CLEOBIS (KKioeis) were
the sons of Cydippe, a priestess of Heca at Aigos.
Herodotus, who has recorded their beautiful stoiy,
makes Solon relate it to Croesus, as a proof that it
is better for mortals to die than to live. On one
occasion, says Herodotus (i. 3 1), during the festival
of Hera, when the priestess had to ride to the
temple of the goddess in a chariot, and when the
oxen which were to draw it did not arrive from
the country in time, Cleobis and Biton dragged the
chariot with their mother, a distance of 45 stadia,
to the temple. The priestess, moved by the
filial love oi her sons, prayed to the goddess to
grant them what was beat for mortals. After the
solemnities of the festival were over, the two
brothers went to sleep in the iemi^ and never
rose again. The goddess thus shewed, saya Hero-
dotus, that she could bestow upon them no greoter
boon than death. The Aigives mode statues of
the two brothers and sent them to Delphi. Pans»-
nias (ii. 20. § 2) saw a relief in stone at Aigoo,
representing Cleobis and Biton drawing the chuiot
with their mother. (Comp. Cic Taaevl, i 47 ;
Val. Max. v. 4, extern. 4 ; Stobaeus, Sermaneg^
169 ; Servius and Philaigyr. ad Viiy, Cfeorg, iii.
532.) [U S.]

BITUI'TUS, or as the name is found in io-

BLAESU&

■criptionfl, Bbtvltus, a king of the Arremi
in QauL When the procon»iil Cn. Domitiiu
Ahenobarboa undertook the war in B. a 121
against the AUobroges^ who were joined by the
Arvemi tinder Bituitas, these Gallic tribes were
defeated near the town of Vindaiium. AAer this
first disaster the AUobroges and Arvemi made im-
mense preparations to renew the contest with the
Romans, and Bituitas again took the field with a
very numeroos army. At the point where the
Isarn empties itself into the Rhodanus, the consul
Q. Fabios Maximus, the grandson of Paullus, met
the Oauls in the autumn of b. c. 121. Although
the Romans were fiir inferior in numbers, yet they
gained such a complete victory, that, according to
Uie lowest estimate, 120,000 men of the army of
Bituitos fell in the battle. After this irrepaiable
loss, Bituitas, who had been taken prisoner in an
insidious manner by Cn. Domitius, was sent to
Rome. The senate, though disapproving of the
conduct of Domitius, exiled Bituitus to Alba. His
son, Congentiatns, was likewise made prisoner and
sent to Rome. Florus adds, that the triumph of
Q. Fabius was adorned by Bituitus riding in a
^ver wai^chariot and with nis magnificent armour,
just as he had appeared on the field of battle.
(Liv. EpiL 61 ; Florus, iii. 2 ; VelL Pat iL 10 ;
Suet. Nero^ 2 ; Appian, Gallic 12, where Bituitus
is erroneously called king of the Allubroges \ £u-
trop. iv. 22, where the year and the consuls are
given incorrectly ; Ores. v. 14 ; VaL Max. ix. 6.
§ 3 ; comp. Strab. iv. p. 191 ; Plin. H, N, vii.
51.) [L. S.]

BITYS (B^Tvs), an Egyptian seer, who is said
by lamblichus (de MytL viii. 5) to have interpreted
to Ammon, king of Egypt, the books of Hermes
written in hieroglyphics^

BLAESUS (BAoZtrof), an ancient Italian poet,
bom at Capreae, who wrote serio-comic plays
{<nrotZoyi\oioi) in Greek. (Steph. Byx. c. v,
Kawpiii.) ^ Two of these plays, the Mworpieas^
and SoTovpifos, are quoted by Athenaeus (iii. p.
1 11, c, xl p. 487, c.), and Hesychius refers to
Blaesus (s. tm, MoKKuvtiffts^ Mo\y^j ^v\ar6s)^ but
without mentioning the names of his phiys. Ca-
saubon supposed that Blaesus lived under the Ro-
man empire ; but he must have lived as early as the
3rd century b. c, as Valckenar (ad Tbeocr. p. 290,
a.) has shewn, that Athenaeus took his quotations
of Blaesus from the FKiiiracu of Pamphilus of Alex-
andria, who was a disciple of Aristarchus; and
also that Pamphilus borrowed a part of his work
explaining the words in Blaesus and similar poets
from the rAMrtrot 'IroXiiced of Diodorus, who was
a pupil of Aristophanes of Alexandria. (Comp.
Sch weigh. adAtkm, iii. p. Ill, c)

BLAESUS, "a stammerer,'^ was the name of
a plebeian fiEimily of the Sempronia gens under
the republic. It also occurs as a cognomen of the
Junii and of one Pedius under the empire.

1. C. Sbmpronius Tl f. Tl n. Blabsus, con-
sul in b. c. 253 in the first Punic war, sailed with
his colleague, Cn. Servilius Caepio, with a fleet of
2(^0 ships to the coast of Africa, which they laid
waste in frequent descents, and from which they
obtained great booty. They did not, however,
accomplish anything of note; and in the lesser
Syrtis, through the ignorance of the pilots, their
ships ran aground, and only got ofl^ upon the re-
turn of the tide, by throwing everything over-
board. This disaster induced them to return to

BLAESUSw

491

Sicily, and in their ▼oyage from thence to Italy
they were overtaken off cape Palinunis by a tre-
mendous storm, in which 150 ships perished.
Notwithstanding 'these misfortunes, each of them
obtained a triumph for their successes in Africa, as
we learn from the Fasti. (PolyK i. 39 ; Eutrop.
iL 23 ; Oros. iv. 9 ; Zonar. viil 14.) Blaesus was
consul a* second time, in 244 (Fasti Capit), in
which year a colony was founded at Brundusium.
(VelL Pat i. 14.)

2. Sbmpronius Blaksus, quaestor in b. c. 217
to the consul Cn. Servilius Geminns, was killed,
together with a thousand men, in a descent upon
the coast of Africa in this year. (Liv. xxiL 31.)

3. C. Sbmpronius Blabsus, tribune of the
plebs in B. c. 211, bronght Cn. Fulvius to trial on
account of his losing his army in Apulia. (Liv.
XX vL 2 ; comp. VaL Max..iL 8. § 8.)

4. Cn. Sbmpronius Blabsus, legate in B. c.
210 to the dictator Q. Fulvius Flaccus, by whom
he was sent into Etniria to command the army
which had been under the praetor C. Calpumius.
(Liv. xxvii. 5.) It is not improbable that this
Cn. BUmsub may be the same as No. 3, as CW. is
very likely a (alse reading for C, since we find
none of the Sempronii at this period with the for-
mer pnenomen, while the latter is the most com-
mon one.

5. P. Sbmpronius Blabsus, tribune of the plebs
in B. c. 191, opposed the triumph of P. Cornelius
Scipio Nasica, but withdrew his opposition through
the remonstrances of the oonsuL (Liv. xxxvi. 39,
40.)

6. C. Sbmpronius Blabsus, plebeian aedile m
B. a 187, and praetor in Sicily in 184. In 170,
he was sent with Sex. Julius Caesar as ambassador
to Abdera. (Liv. xxxix. 7, 32, 38, xliiL 6.)

BLAESUS, a Roman jurist, not earlier than
Trebatius Testa, the friend of Cicero : for Blaesus
is cited by Labeo in the Digest (33. tiL 2. s. 31)
as reporting the opinion of Trebatius. Various
conjectures have been made without much pUusi-
bility for the purpose of identifying the jurist with
other persons of the same name. Junius Blaesus,
proconsul of Africa in a. d. 22, was probably some-
what later than the jurist (Majansius, vol. iL p.
162 ; G. Grotii, VHa Ictorum, c. 9. § 18.) [J.T.G.]

BLAESUS, JU'NIUS. 1. The governor of
Pannonia at the death of Augustus, a. d. 14, when
the fonnidable insurrection of the legions broke
out in that province, which was wiUi difficulty
quelled bv Drusus himseUl The conduct of Blae-
sus in allowing the soldiers relaxation firom their
ordinary duties was the immediate cause of the in-
sunection, but the real causes lay deeper. Through
the influence of Sejanus, who was his uncle, BIm-
sus obtained the government of Africa in 21, where
he gained a victory over Tacfarinas in 22, in con-
sequence of which Tiberius granted him Uie insig-
nia of a triumph, and allowed him the title of
ImpercUor — the last instance of this honour being
conferred upon a private person. We learn from
Velleius Paterculus, who says that it was difilcult
to decide whether Bhiesus was more useful in the
camp or distinguished in the forum, that he also
commanded in Spain. (Dion Cass. IviL 4 ; Tac
Ann, L 16, &c, iiL 35, 58, 72-74 ; VelL Pat. iL
125.) It appears from the FasU, from which we
learn that his piaenomen was Quintus, that Bhie-
sus was consul suffectus in 28 ; but he shared in
the M of Sejanus in 31, and was deprived, as was

492

BLASIO.

also his 80iL| of the priestly offices whkh he held.
His life, however, was spared for the time ; but
when Tiberius, in 36, conferred these offices upon
other persons, Blaesos and his son perceived that
their fate was sealed, and accordingly put an end
to their own lives. (Tac. Ann. v. 7y vi. 40.)

2. The son of the preceding, was with his father
in Pannonia when the legions mutinied in A. d. 14,
and was compelled by the soldiers to go to Tiberius
with a statement of their grievances. He was sent
a second time to Tiberius after the anrival of Dru-
sus in the camp. He also served under his fiither
in 22 in the war against Tacfiurinas in Africa;
and he put an end to his own life, as mentioned
above, in 36. (Tac. Amu 1 19, 29, iiL 74, vi 40.)

3. Probably the son of No. 2, was the governor
of Gallia Lugdunensis in a. d. 70, and espoused
the party of the emperor Vitellius, whom he sup-
plied when in Oaul with everything necessary to
support his rank and state. This liberality on the
part of Biaesus excited the jealousy of the emperor,
who shortly after had him poisoned on the most
trumpery accusation, brought against him by L.
Vitellius. Bkiesus was a man of laige property
and high integrity, and had steadily refused the so*
licitations of Caeona and others to desert the cause
of Vitellius. (Tac HitL I 59, il 59, iii. 38, 39.)

BLAE3US, PE'DIUS, was expelled the senate
in A. D. 60, on the complaint of the Cyrenians, for
robbing the temple of Aesculapius, and for corrup-
tion in the military levies ; but he was re-admitted
in 70. (Tac. Ann, xiv. 18, Hist. I 77.)

BLANDUS, a Roman knight, who taught elo-
quence at Rome in the time of Augustus, and was
the instructor of the philosopher and rhetorician,
Fabianus. (Senec. Conirov. ii. prooem. p. 136, ed.
Bip.) He is frequently introduced as a speaker
in the Suaaoriae (2, 5) and Controvernae (L 1, 2,
4, &C.) of the elder Seneca. He was probably the
father or grandfiither of the RubeUius Blandus
mentioned below.

BLANDUS, RUBE'LLIUS, whose grand-
father was only a Roman knight of Tibur, married
in A. D. 33 Julia, the daughter of Drusus, the son
of the emperor Tiberius, whence Blandus is called
the proffener of Tiberius. (Tac. Ann. vi. 27, 45.)
RubeUius Plautus, who was put to death by Nero,
was the ofispring of this marriage. [Plautus]

There was in the senate in a. d. 21 a RubeUius
Blandus, a man of consular rank (Tac. Ann. iiL
23, 51^, who is probably the same as the husband
of Julia, though Lipsius supposes him to be the
father of the latter. We do not, however, find in
the Fasti any consul of this name.

There is a coin, struck under Augustus, bearing
the inscription c. rvbbllivs bland vs uivir
A. A. A. p. p., that is, Auro Arffcnto Aeri Ftando
EnTiiindoy which is probably to be referred to the
father of the above-mentioned Blandus. (Eckhel,
v. p. 295.)

BLA'SIO, a surname of the Cornelia and Hel-
via gentcs.

I. Come!u Blasiones.

1. Cn. Cornelius L. p. Cn. n. Blasio, who is
mentioned nowhere but in the Fasti, was consul in
a c. 270, censor in 265, and consul a second time
in 257. He gained a triumph in 270, but we do
not know over what people.

2. Cn. Cornelius Blasio, was praetor in SicUy
in B.C. 194. (Liv. xxxiv. 42,43.)

3. P. Cornelius Blasio, was sent as an am-

BLASTARES.

bassador with two others to the Cami, Istri, and
lapydes, in B. c. 170. In 168 he was one of the
five commissioners appointed to settle the disputes
between the Pisani and Lunenses respecting the
boundaries of their knds. (Liv. xliiL 7, xlv. 13.)
There are several coins belonging to this fiunily.
The obverse of the one annexed has the inscription
Blasio Cn. F., with what appears to be the head
of Mars : the reverse represents Dionysus, with
Pallas on his left hand in the act of crowning him
and another female figure on his right. (Eckhel,
V. p. 180.)

II. HdvH Blasiones.

1. M. Helvius Blasio, plebeian aedQe in b. c.
198 and praetor in 197. He obtained the pro-
vince of further Spain, which he found in a very
disturbed stilte upon his arrivaL After handing
over the province to his successor, he was detained
in the country a year longer by a severe and
tedious Ulness. On his return home through
nearer Spain with a guard of 6000 soldiers, which
the praetor Ap. Claudius had given him, he was
attacked by an army of 20,000 Celtiberi, near the
town of lllituigi. These he entirely defeated,
slew 12,000 of the enemy, and took lUiturgi This
at least was the statement of Valerius Antias. For
this victory he obtained an ovation (b. a 195), but
not a triumph, because he had fought under the
auspices and in the province of anoUier. In the
following year (194) he was one of the three com-
missioners for founding a Roman colony at Sipon-
tum in Apulia. (Liv. xxxii. 27, 28, zxxilL 21,
xxxiv. 10, 45.)

2. Helvius Blario, put an end to his own life
to encourage his firiend D. Brutus to meet his death
firmly, when the latter feU into the hands of his
enemies, in B. c. 43. (Dion Cass. xlvi. 53.)

BLA'SIUS, BLA'TIUS, or BLA'TTIUS, one
of the chief men at Salapia in Apulia, betrayed the
town to the Romans in & c. 210, tcjgether with a
strong Carthaginian garrison that was stationed
there. The way in which he outwitted his rival
Dasiua, who supported the Carthaginians, is related
somewhat differently by the ancient writers. (Ap-
pian, Annib. 45-— 47 ; Liv. xxvi. 38; VaL Max.
iii. 8, extern. 1.)

BLA'STARES, MATTHAEUS, a hleromo-
nachns, or monk in holy orders, eminent as a Greek
canonist, who composed, about the year 13.H5 (as
Bishop Beveridge satisfactorily makes out from the
author's own enigmatical statement) an alphabetical
compendium of the contents of the genuine canons.
It was intended to supply a more convenient
repertory for ordinary use than was furnished by
the coUections of Photius and his commentators*
The letters refer to the leading word in the rubrics
of the titles, and under each letter the chapters
begin anew in numerical order. In each chapter
there is commonly an abstract, first of the ecclesi-
astical, then of the secular laws which reUte to
the subject ; but the sources whence the secular
laws are dted are not ocdinarily referred to, and

BLOSIUS.

cttinot always be detennined. The eodesiaAtical
constitntioDB are derived from the common canoni-
oal collections. Thia compilation, aa the numeroui
extant maauacripts prove, bectune very popular
among eccleuastics. The prefiice to the Syntagma
Alphabeticiun of Blastarea contains some historical
particulars, mingled with many errors, concerning
the canon and imperial law. As an example of
the errors, it may be stated that the formation of
Justinian^s Digest and Code is attributed to
Hadrian. In most MSS. a small collection of
minor worics, probably due to Bhutares, is ap-
pended to the Syntagma. As to unpunished
works of Blastares in M&, aee Fabric. BUtL Graee.
xiL p. 205. A portion of the Syntagma (part of
B and T), which was probably found copied in a
detached form, is printed in Leunchtv. Jur. Cfraeoo-
Rom, yoL L lib. viii; but the only complete edition
of the work is, that which is given by Beveridge
in his Synodicon, voL ii. part 2. The ** matrimonial
questions** of BJastares, printed in Leundav. Jur.
Graeco-Rom^ are often enumerated as a distinct
work from the Syntagma, but in reality they come
under the head Tituts, At the end of the P^re
Goai*s edition of Codinns is a treatise, written in
popular verses (iroAirifcol <rr(xoi), concerning
the offices of the Palace of Censtantinoide, by
Matthaeus, monk, Svri/s, and physician. The
author may possibly be no other dban Bhistaresb
(Biener, Gtsch, der Now, pp.218— 222 ; Walter,
KirchenredU. § 79.) [J. T. G.]

BLEMMIDAS. [Nicbphorus BLUfHiDA&]

BLEPAEUS (BAcraioT), a rich banker at
Athens in the time of DemostheneSt who was also
mentioned in one of the comedies of Alexis. (Dem.
e, Mdd. p. 583. 17, cBoeoL de DoL p. 1023. 19 ;
Athen. vi. p.241,b.)

BLESA'MIUS, a Galatian, a friend and
minister of Deiotarus, by whom he was sent as
ambassador to Rome, where he was when Cicero
defended his master, fi.c. 45. (Clc. pro Beioi. 12,
14, 15.) Blesamius was also in Rome in the fol-
lowing year, 44. (Cic. odAtL xvL 3.)

BLITOR (BXIt«p), satrap of Mesopotamia, was
deprived of his satrapy by Antigonus in b. c. 316,
because he had allowed Seleucus to escape from
Babylon to Egypt in that year. (Appian, S^,
53.)

BLCySIUS or BL(ySSIUS, the name of a
noble frunily in Campania.

1. F. Marius Blosius, was Campanian praetor
when Capua revolted from the' Romans and joined
Hannibal in b. c. 216. (Liv. xxiii. 7.)

2. Bix>81x, two brothers in Capua, were the
ringleaders in an attempted revolt of Capua from
the Romans in b. c. 210 ; but the design was dis-
covered, and the Blosii and their assocutes put to
death. (Liv. xzvii. 3.)

Sw C. Blosius, of Cumae, a hoapet of Scaevola^s
fiunily, was an intimate friend of Ti. Gracchus,
whom he is said to have urged on to bring forward
his agrarian law. After the death of Ti. Gracchus
he was accused before the consuls in b. c. 132, on
account of his participation in the schemes of
Gracchus, and fearing the issue he fied to Aristo-
nicus, king of Peigamus, who was then at war
with the Romans. When Aristonicus was con-
quered shortly afterwards, Blosius put an end to
his own life for fear of fiUling into the hands of the
Romans. Blosius had paid considerable attention
to the study of philosophy, and was a disciple of

BOADICEA.

493

Antipater of Tarsus. (Cic. de Amie. U^ de Leg.
Agr, ii. 34; Val. Max. iv. 7. § 1 ; Pint Ti
G^niocA. 8, 17,20.)

BOADICrA (some MSS. of Tacitus have Bom-
dioea^ Boodida or Voadicay and Dion Cassias calls
her Bom^vtfca), was the wife of Prasntagus, king
of the Iceni, a tribe inhabiting the eastern coast
of Britain. Her husband, who died about a. d.
60 or 61, made his two daughters and the emperor
Nero the heirs of his private property, hoping
therebv to protect his kingdom and his fiunily
from the oppression and the rapacity of the Ro-
mans stationed in Britain. But these expectations
were not realized; for Boadicea, who succeeded
him, saw her kingdom and her house robbed and
plundered by the Roman soldiers, as if they had
been in a country conquered by force of arms.
The queen herself was maltreated even with blows,
and Romans ravished her two daughters. The
most distinguished among the Iceni were deprived
of their property, and the rehitives of the kite king
treated as slaves. These outrages were com-
mitted by Roman soldiers and veterans under the
connivance of their officers, who not only took no
measures to stop their proceedings, but Catus De-
cianus was the most notorious of all by his extor-
tion and avarice. At kst, in a. d 62, Boadicea, a
woman of manly spirit and undaunted courage,
was roused to revenge. She induced the Iceni to
take up arms against their oppressors, and also
prevailed upon the Trinobantes and other neigh-
bouring tribes to join them. While the legate
Panlinus Suetonius was absent on an expedition
to the island of Mona, Camalodunum, a recently
established colony of vetersns, was attacked by
the Britons. The colony solicited the aid of Catus
Decfauius, who however was unable to send them
more than 200 men, and these had not even regular
arms. Camalodunum was taken and destroyed by
fire, and the soldiers, who took refuge in a temple
which formed the arx of the place, were besieged
for two davs, and then made prisoners. Pctilius
Cerealis, tne legate of the ninth legion, who was
advancing to relieve Camalodunum, was met by
the Britons, and, after the loss of his infantry,
escaped with the cavalry to his fortified camp.
Catus Decianns, who in reality bore all the guilt,
made his escape to Ganl ; but Suetonius Paulinus,
who had been informed of what was going on, had
returned by this time, and forced his way through
the midst of the enemies as far as the colony of
Londinium. As soon as he had left it, it was
tidcen by the Britons, and the munidpium of Ve-
mlamium soon after experienced the same fate : in
these pbuses neariy 70,000 Romans and Roman
allies were shiin with cruel tortures. Suetonius
saw that a battle could no longer be deferred. His
forces consisted of only about 10,000 men, while
those of the Britons under Boadicea are said to
have amounted to 230,000. On the day of the
battle, the queen rode in a chariot with her two
daughters before her, and commanded her army in
person. She harangued her soldiers, reminded
them of the wrongs inflicted upon Britain by the
Romans, and roused their courage against the com-
mon enemy. But the Britons were conquered by
the greater military skill and the fiivourable posi-
tion of the Romans. About 80,000 Britons are
said to have fiiUen on that day, and the Romans
to have lost no more than 400. Boadicea would
not survive this irreparable loss, and put an end to

494

BOOCHUS.

her life by poison. Her body was interred with
great Bolemnity by the Britons, who then dispersed.
This victory, which Tacitus declares equal to the
great victories of ancient times, finally established
the Roman dominion in Britain. (Tac. Jnn, xiv.
31-37, Afffie, 16, 16; Dion Cass. Lcii. 1-12.) [L.S.]

BOCCHAR. 1. A king of the Mauri in the
time of Masinissa, b. c. 204. (Liv. xxiz. 30.)

2. A general of Syphax, who sent him against
Masinissa, b. c. 204. (Liv. xxiz. 32.) [P. S.]

BCyCCHORIS (B6kxo(hs% an Egyptian king
and legislator, who was distinguished for his wis-
dom, avarice, and bodily weakness. His laws
related chiefly to the prerogatives of the king and
to pecuniary obligations. (Died. i. 94.) From his
not being mentioned by Herodotus, it has been
conjectuKd that he was identical with As^chis.
(Herod, ii. 136.^ Eusebius places him alone in the
twenty-fourth dynasty, calls him a Saite, and says
thfl^ after reigning forty-four years, he was taken
prisoner and burnt by Sabacon. (Chron, Arm, pp.
104, 318, Mai and Zohrab; compare Syncellns,
pp. 74, bi, 184, c) According to Wilkinson, he
began to reign n. c 812 ; he was the son and suc>
cesser of Turphachthns ; and his name on the mo-
numents is Pehor, Bidchor, or Amun-se-Pehor.
{ Ancient EffyptianB^ i. pp. 130, 138.) In the Ar-
menian copy of Eusebius his name is spelt Boccha-
ris, in Syncellus B^XX^P*^* (See also Aelian, Hist.
An, xii. 3; Tac Hist, v. 3 ; A then. x. p. 418, f.,
where his fathejr is called Neochabis.) [P. S.]

BOCCHUS (B<{itx»0- 1- A king of Maurc-
tania, who acted a prominent part in the war of
the Romans against Jugnrtha. He was a barba-
rian without any principles, assuming alternately
the appearance of a friend of Jugurtha and of the
Romans, as his momentary inclination or avarice
dictated; bat he ended his prevarication by be-
traying Jugurtha to the Romans. In b. c 108,
Jugurtha, who was then hard pressed by the pro-
consul Q. Metellus, applied for assistance to Boc-
chus, whose daughter was his wife. Bocchus com-
plied the more readily with this request, since at
the beginning of the war he had made oilers of
alliance and friendship to the Romans, which had
been rejected. But when Q. Metellus also sent an
embassy to him at the same time, Bocchus entered
into negotiations with him likewise, and in conse-
quence of this the war against Jugurtha was al-
most suspended so long as Q. Metellus had the
command. When in b. e. 107, C. Marius came to
Africa as the successor of Metellus, Bocchus sent
several embassies to him, expressing his desire to
enter into friendly relations with Rome ; but when
at the same time Jugurtha promised Bocchus the
third part of Numidia, and C. Marius ravaged the
portion of Bocchus's dominion which he had for-
merly taken from Jugurtha, Bocchus accepted the
proposal of Jugurtha, and joined him with a large
force. The two kings thus united made an attack
upon the Romans, but were defeated in two suc-
cessive engagements. Hereupon, Bocchus again
sent an embassy to Marius, requesting him to deft-
patch two of his most trustworthy officers to him,
that he might negotiate with them. Morins ac-
cordingly sent bis quaestor, Sulla, and A. Manlius,
who snoceded in effecting a decided change in the
king*s mind. Soon after, Bocchus despatch^ ambas-
sadors to Rome, but they fell into the hands of the
Gaetnii, and having made their escape into the
camp of Sulhi, who received thmn very hospitably.

BOEDROMIUS.

they proceeded to Rome, where hopes of an alli-
ance and the friendship of the Roman people were
held out to them. When Bocchus was informed
of this, he requested an interview with Sulla.
This being granted, Sulla tried to persuade Boc-
chus to deliver up Jugurtha into the hands of
the Romans, At the same time, however, Ju-
gurtha also endeavoured to induce him to betray
Sulla, and these clashing proposals made Bocchus
hesitate for a while ; but he at last determined to
comply with the wish of SoUa. Jugurtha was ac-
cordingly invited to negotiate for peace, and when
he arrived, was treacherously taken prisoner, and
delivered up to SuUa, & c. 106. According to
some accounts, Jugurtha had come as a fugitive to
Bocchus, and was tiien handed over to the Romans.
Bocchus was rewarded for his treachery by an alli-
ance with Rome, and he was even allowed to dedi-
cate in the Capitol statues of Victory and golden
images of Jugurtha representing him in the act of
being delivered up to Sulhi. (Sail Jug. 19, 8(K
120 ; Appian, Numid* 3, 4 ; Liv. EpiL 66 ; Dion
Cass. Pnigm, Reimar, n. 168, 169; Eutrop. iv.
27 ; Floras, iii. 1 ; Ores. v. 15 ; VelL Pat. iL 12 ;
Plut Afor. 10, 32, SulL 3.)

2. Probably a son of the prece<ling, and a bro-
ther of Bogud, who is expressly called a son of
Bocchus I. (Oros. v. 21.) These two brothen for
a time possessed the kingdom of Mauretania in
common, and, being hostile to the Pompeiau party,
J. Caesar confirmed them, in b. c. 49, as kings of
Mauretania, which some writers describe as if
Caesar had then raised them to this dignity. In
Caesar*s African war, Bocchus was of great service,
by taking Cirta, the capital of Juba, king of Na-
midia, and thus compelling him to abandon the
cause of Scipio. Caesar rewarded him with a por-
tion of the dominions of Masinissa, the ally of
Juba, which however was taken from him, after
the death of Caesar, by Arabion, the son of Masi<
nissa. There is a statement in Dion Cassias (xliiL
36), that, in b.c. 45, Bocchus sent his sons to
Spain to join Cn. Pompey. If this is true, it can
only be accounted for by the supposition, that
Bocchus was induced by jealousy of his brother
Bogud to desert the cause of Caesar and join the
enemy; for all we know of the two brothers
shews that the good understanding between them
had ceased. During the civil war between Antony
and Octavianus, I^chus sided with the latter,
while Bogud was in alliance with Antony. When
Bogud was in Spain, b. a 38, Bocchus usuiped the
sole government of Mauretania, in which he waa
afterwards confirmed by Octavianus. He died
about B. c. 33, whereupon his kingdom became a
Roman province. (Dion Cass. xli. 42, xliii. 3, 36,
xlviii. 45, xlix. 43 ; Appian, B. c. iL 96, iv. 54,
V. 26; Hirt B.Afr.2b ; Strabxvii. p. 828.) [L.S.]

BODON (Bo^dftfr), an ancient hero, from whom
the Thessalian town of Bodone derived its name.
(Steph. Bys. s. v. BwWinj.) [L. S.]

BODUOGNA'TUS, a leader of the Nervii
in their war against Caesar, B. c. 57. (Caes. B, G,
it 23.)

BOEBUS (Bo/igos), a son of Olaphyrns, from
whom the Thessalian town of Boebe dorived its
name. (Steph. Bys. s, v. Bol€ri.) [L. S.]

BOEDRO'MIUS {BoftSp6fuos\ the helper in
distress, a surname of Apollo at Athens, the origin
of which is exphiined in diiforent ways. Accord-
ing to some, the god was thus called because he

BOETHIUS.

had amstod the Athenians in the urar with the
Amasonsy who were defeated on the aeventh of
Boedromion, the day on which the Boedromia wen
afterwards celebrated. (Plut. Tke$, 27.) According
to others, the name arose from the circnmstanoe,
that in the war of Erechthens and Ion against
Emnoipus, Apollo had advised the Athenians to
msh npon the enemy vrith a war-shout (/Soif), if
they would conquer. (Harpocmt, Soid., Etym. M.
».v. Bortip6fitof\ Callim. HymH.inApolL 69.) [L.&]

BOEO (Boio^), an andent poetess of Delphi,
composed a hymn of which Pausanias (z. 5. § 4)
has preserred four lines. Athenaens (ir. p. 393^
e.) cites a work, apparently a poem, entitled
'OpmBnyo^ which seems to have contained an
account of the myths of men who had been turned
into birds, but he was doubtful whether it was
written by a poetess Boeo or a poet Boeus (BoSbs) :
Antoninus Liberalis, howertf, quotes it (cc 8,
7, and ] 1, &c) as the work of Boeus. The
name of Boeo occurs in a list of seers given bv
Clemens Alezandrinns. {Sirom. L p. 333, d., ed.
Paris, 1629.)

BOECKTUS (BoiwT^s), a son of Poseidon or
Itonus and Ame (Antiope or Melanippe), and
brother of Aeolus. [Aeolus, No. 3.] He was
the ancestral hero of the Boeotians, who derived
their name from him. (Paus. iz. 1. § 1.) [L. S.}

BOE'THIUS, whose fiill name was Anicius
Manlius Sbvbrinvs Bovraius (to which a few
MSS. of his works add the name of TorquaitUy and
commentators prefix by conjecture the praenomen
Ftaviua from his iather^s consulship in a. d. 487),
a Roman statesman and author, and remarkable as
standing at the dose of the classical and the com-
mencement of scholastic philosophy. He was
bom between a. d. 470 and 475 (as is inferred
from ConsoL PkU. LI). The Anician fiunily had
for the two preceding centuries been the most il-
lustrious in Rome (see Oibbon, c. 31), and leveral
of its members have been redeemed amongst the
direct ancestors of Boethius. But the only con-
jecture worth notice is that which makes his grand-
father to have been the Flavins Boethius murdered
by Valentinian III. A. d. 455. His father was
probably the consul of a. d. 4879 *nd died in the
childhood of his son, who was tiien brought up by
some of the chief men at Rome, amongst whom
were probably Festus and Symmachus. {Conaol,
Phil. iL 3.)

He was famous for his general learning (Enno-
diuB, Ep. viii. 1) and his laborious tmnslations of
Greek philosophy (Cassiodor. ^. i. 45) as well as
for his extensive charities to the poor at Rome,
both natives and strangers. (Procop. Goth. LI.)
In his domestic life, he was singukrly happy, as
the husband of Rusticiana, daughter of Symmachus
(Ckmtol, PkiL iL 3, 4 ; Procop. Goth. m. 20), and
the father of two sons, Anrelius Anidus Symmar
chns, and Anidus Manlius Severinus Boethius,
who were consuls, a.d. 522. (Oonaol. PkU. iL 3, 4.)
He natumlly rose into public notice, became patri-
cian before &e usual age (ComoL Phil. ii. 3), consul
in A. D. 610, as appean from the diptycbon of his
consulship still preserved in Breicia (See Fabric.
JBiU. Lot iiL 15), and princeps senatus. (Procop.
Goth. LI.) He also attracted the attention of
Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, was appointed
(Anonym. Vales, p. 36) magister offidorum in his
court, and was applied to by him for a mathemati-
cal regulation of the coinage to prevent foigery

BOETHIUS.

495

(Caadod. Ep. i. 10), for a sun-dial and watei^
clock for Gundebald^ king of the Buivundians (•&.
L 45), and for the recommendation of a good mu-
udan to Clovis, king of the Franks. {lb. iL 40.)
And he reached the height of his prosperity when,
on thft inauguration of his two aons in the consu-
late, A. D. 522, after pronoundng a panegyric on
Theodoric, he distributed a largess to the Roman
populace in the games of the circus. (Omiso^. PhiL
iL 8.)

This happiness was suddenly overcast He had
resolved, on his entrance into public life, to carry
out the saying of Plato, **that the worid would
only be happy when kings became philosophers, or
philosophers became kings." He protected and
rdieved the provincials from the public and private
n^ine to which they were exposed, defended the
Campanians against the praefect of the praetoriom,
saved Panlinus from **the dogs of the palace," and
restrained the oppressions of the barfoajrian officers,
Triguilla and Conigastus. (Qm$oL PhU. i. 4.) This
unflinching integrity naturally provoked enmity in
the court of Theodoric; and the boldness with
which he pleaded the cause of Albinos, when ac-
cused of treason by the informer Cyprianus, seems
to have been the plea on which Gaodentius, Opilio,
and Badlius charged him and Symmachus with
the intention of delivering Rome from the barba-
rian yoke, — to which was added the charge of
sacrilege or magic. A sentence of confiscation and
death was passed against him unheard (ConsoL
Phil. L 4), and he was imprisoned at Tidnum in
the baptistry of the church, which was to be seen at
Pavia till 1584 (Tiraboschi, voL iii. lib. i. c 4), dur*
ing which time he wrote his book ^'De Consolatione
Philosophiae." He was executed at Calvenzano (in
agro Calventiano) (Anonym. Voles, p. 36), or ac-
cording to the general belief, at Tidnum, by behead-
ing (Anast. Vit. Pontif. in Joanrn T. ; Aimoin. Hist.
FrancW. 1 ), or (according to Anonym. Vales, p. 36)
by the torture of a cord drawn round his head till
the eyes were forced from their sockets, and then by
beating with clubs till he expired. Symmachus
was also beheaded, and Rusticiana reduced to po-
verty, till Amakisontha, widow of Theodoric and
regent during her sonV» minority, replaced his sta-
tues and restored to her his confiscated property.
(Procop. Goth. L 2, if flee. 10; Jomand. Reb. Get. 89.)
Rusticiana was, however, on the sack of Rome, in
A. D. 541, chiefly by her libemlity to the besieged,
again reduced to beggary, and was only saved by
the kindness of Totila from the fury which this
liberality, as well as her destruction of Theodoric^s
statues in revenge for her husband and father, had
exdted in the Gothic army. (Procop. Gotli. iii. 20.)
In A. D. 722, a tomb was erected to Boethius^s
memory by Luitpmnd, king of the Lombards, in
the churoh of S. Pietro Cielo d^Oro, and in a. d.
990, a more magnificent one by Otho III., with an
epiteph by pope Sylvester II. (Tiraboschi, vol. iii.
lib. i. c. 4.)

With the facts stated above have been mixed
up various stories, more or less disputed, which
seem to have grown with the growth of his post-
humous reputetion.

1. The stoiy of his eighteen years* stay at
Athens, and attendance on the lectures of Proclus,
rests only on the authority of the spurious treatise
^ Be Disciplina Scholarium,*' proved by Thoroasius
to have been written by Thomas Brabantinus, or
Contipratinus, The sentence of C8ssiodorus(L 45)

496

BOETHIUS.

inaccarately quoted by Gibbon (^^Atbeniennuin
•cholaa [not Athenas] longd poaita* [not positos]
introbti'*) as a proof of his visit to Athens, is
really a statement of the rererse^ being a rhetorical
assertion of the fiict, that though living at Rome,
he was well acquainted with the philosophy of
Oreeoe. Compare the similar expressions in the
same letter : *^Plaio . . . Aristoteles . . . Quirinali
voce digeeptanL"

2. The three consulships sometimes ascribed to
him are made up from that of his fisther in 487,
and that of his sons in 522.

3. Besides his wife, Rusticiana, later and espe-
cially Sicilian writers have supposed, that he was
previously the husband of a Sicilian lady, Elpis,
authoress of two hymns used in the Breviary
(** Decora lux," and " Beate Pastor," or according
to others, '^ Aurea luce," and ** Felix per omnes^*),
and by her to have had two sons, Patricius and
Hypatins, Greek consuls in a. d. 500. But this
has no ground in history : the expression ** socer-
orum," in OotuoL PkiL ii. 3, refers not to two
&therB-in-law, but to the parents of Rusticiana;
and the epitaph of Elpis, which is the only authen-
tic record of her life, contradicts the story altoge-
ther, by implying that she followed her husband
(who is not named) into exile, which would of
course leave no time for his second marriage and
children. (See Tiraboschi, vol. iii. lib. i. c 4.)

4. Paulus Diaconus (book vii.), Anastasius ( ViL
Potitif, in Joatme I.), and later writers, have
connected his death with the embassy of pope
John I. to Constantinople for the protection of the
Catholics, in which he is alleged to have been im-
plicated. But this story, not being alluded to in
the earlier accounts, appears to have arisen, like
the last-mentioned one, from the desire to connect
his name more distinctly with Christianity, which
leads to the hut and most signal variation in his
history.

5. He was long considered as a Catholic saint
and martyr, and in later times stories were current
of his having been a friend of St. Benedict, and
having supped at Monte Cassino f Trithemius, op.
Fabric. Bibl. JjoL iii. 15), and again of miracles at
his death, as carrying his head in his hand (Life
of him by Martianus, ap. Baron. AwmL a. d. 526,
Na 17, 18), which last indeed probably arose
from the fiu^t of this being the symbolical represen-
tation of martyrdom by decapitation ; as the parti-
eukur day of his death (Oct 23) was probably
fixed by its being the day of two other saints of
the same name of Severinus.

Whatever may be thought of these details, the
question of his Christianity itself is beset with
difficulties in whichever way it may be determined.
On the one hand, if the works on dogmatical theo-
logy ascribed to him be really his, the question is
settled in the affirmative. But, in that case, the
total omission of all mention of Christianity in the
** Consolatio Philosophiae," in passages and under
circumstances where its mention seemed to be im-
peratively demanded, becomes so great a perplexity
that various expedients have been i^opted to solve it*
Bertius conjectured, that there was to have been
a sixth book, which was interrupted by his death.
Gkreanns, though partly on other grounds, with the
independent judgment for which he is commended
by Niebuhr, rejected the work itself as spurious.
Finally, Professor Hand, in Ersch and (iruber's
EHtydopadief has with much ingienuity maintained

BOETHIUS.

the opposite hypothesis, viz. that Bofithiot was not
a Christian at all, and that the theological works
ascribed to him were written by another Boethius,
who was afterwards confounded with him ; and
hence the origin or confirmation of the mistake.
In fisvour of this theory may be mentioned, over
and above the general argument arisbg from the
ContoUUio PkilMopkiaef (1.) The number of peiv
sons of the name of Boethius in or about that
time. See Fabric BiU. Lat iii. 15. (2.) The
tendency of that age to confound persons of in-
ferior note with their more fiunous namesakes, as
well as to publish anonymous works under cele-
brated names ; as, for example, the ascription
to St. Athanasins of the hymn **• Quicunque vult,"
or to St. Dionysius the Areopagite, of the works
which go under his name. (3.) The evidently
fisbulous character of all the eventt in his life
alleged to prove his Christianity. (4.) The ten-
dency which appears increasingly onwards through
the middle ages to Christianize eminent heathens ;
as, for example, the embodiment of such traditions
with regard to Trajan, Virgil, and Statins, in the
Divina Comedia of Dante. Still sufficient difficul-
ties remain to prevent an implicit acquiescence in
this hypothesis. Though no author quotes the
theological works of Boethius before Hincmar (a. o.
850), yet there is no trace of any doubt as to their
genuineness ; and also, though Uie general tone of
the Consolatio is heathen, a few phrases seem to
savour of a belief in Christianity, e. p. angelica
virtMte(W, 5)ypairiam for *• heaven" (v. 1, iv. 1),
vert praevia lumiim (iv. ] ).

After all, however the critical question be
settled, the character of Boethius is not much
affected by it For as it must be determined al-
most entirely from the ** Consohitio," in which he
speaks with his whole heart, and not from the
abstract statements of doctrine in the theological
treatises, which, even if genuine, are chiefly com-
piled with hardly an expression of personail feel-
ing, from the works of St Augnstin, on the one
hand the general silence on the subject of Chns-
tianity in such a book at such a period of his life,
proves that, if he was a Christian, its doctrines
could hardly have been a part of his living belief ;
on the other hand, the incidental phrases above
quoted, the strong religious iMei$m which pervades
the whole work, the real belief which it indicates
in prayer and Providence, and the unusually high
tone of his public life, prove that, if a heathen, fajs
general character must have been deeply thiged
by the contemporaneous influence of Christianity.

He would thus seem to have been one of a pro-
bably large cUss of men, such as will always be
found in epochs between the fall of one system of
belief and the rise of another, and who by hovering
on the confines of each can hardly be assigned ex-
clusively to either, — one who, like Epictetus and
the Antonines, and, nearer his own time, the poet
Claudtan and the historian Zosimus, was by his
deep attachment to the institutions and literature
of Greece and Rome led to look for practical sup-
port to a heathen or half-heathen philosophy ;
whilst like them, but in a greater degree, his
religious and moral views received an elevation
frt>m their contact with the now established faith
of Christianity.

The middle position which he thus occupied by
his penonal character and belief, he also occupies
in the general history and literature of the woiid.

BOETHItJS.
Being the last Roman of any note who understood
the language and studied the literature of Greece,
and living on the houndary of the ancient and
modern world, he is one of the most important links
between them. As it had been the great object of
his public life to protect the declining fortunes of
Rome against the oppression of the barbarian in-
radecB, so it was the great object of his literary
life to keep alive the expiring light of Qnek
literature amidst the growing ignorance of the age.
The complete ruin of the ancient world, which fol*
lowed 'almost immediately on his death, imparted
to this object an importance and to himself a
celebrity &r beyond what he could ever have
anticipated. In the total ignorance of Greek
writers which prevailed from the 6th to the 14th
century, he was looked upon as the head and type
of all philosophers, as Augustin was of all theology
and Virgil of all literature, and hence the tendency
throughout the middle ages to invest him with a
distinctly Christian and almost miraculous chaiao-
ter. In Dante,«. 0. he is thus described (Parad, z.
124):^

Per veder ogni ben dentro vi godd
L* anima santa, che 1 mondo iallaoe
Fa manifesto a chi di lei ben ode ;
Lo ooipo, ond *eUa fu cacciata, giace
Giaso in Cieldauro, ed essa da martira
JB da esiglio venne a questa pace.
Afler the introduction of the works of Aristotle into
Europe in the 13th century, Boethius*s fame gradu-
ally died away, and he affords a renuu-kaUe instance
of an author, who having served a great purpose for
neatly 1000 years, now that that purpose has been
accompliriied, will sink into obscurity as general as
was once his celebrity. The first author who
quotes his works is Hincmar (i. 21 1, 460, 474,
521), A. D. 850, and in the subsequent literature
of the middle ages the Consolatio gave birth to
imitations, translationfl, and commentaries, in-
numerable. (Warton*s Ei^. Poet, u. 342, 343.)
Of four dassics in the Paris library in a. d. 1300
this was one. (lb. L p. cxii.) Of transUtions the
most famous were one into Greek, of the poetical
portions of the work, by Maximus Planudes (first
published by Weber, Darmstadt, 1833), into
Hebi«w by Ben Baaschet (Wolf. BiU. Heb, i.
229, 1092, 243, 354, 369 ; Fabric BibL LaL iiL
15), into old High German at the banning of the
1 1th century, by St. Gallon ; into French by J.
Menn,in 1300, at the order of Philip the Fair ;
but above all, that into Anglo-Saxon by Alfred
the Great, which is doubly interesting, (1.) as one
of the earliest specimens of Anglo-Saxon literature;
(2.) as the chief literary relic of Alfred himself
whose own mind appears not only in the freedom
of the tnnsUtion, but also in hrge original inser-
tions reUtive to the kingly office, or to Christian
history, which last bet strikingly illustrates the
total absence of any such in Boetluus^ own work.
(Of this the beet edition is by J. S. Cardale, with
notes and translation, 1828.)

Of imitations may be mentioned (1), Chauoer*s
Testament of Love. ( Warton's Ettff.PoeL ii. 295.)
2. CotuokUio MoiuMcborum, by Echard, 1130. 3.
Conaolatio Theoloaiae^ by Gerson. 4. The King^s
Complaint, by James I. 5. An Imitation, by
Charies, Duke of Orleans, in the 15th century.

Boethius^s own woiks are as follow: — 1. De
ConmUttioM PhiloeopkiaA. Of its moral and
religious character no more need be said. In a

BOETHUS

497

literary point of view, it is a diidogne between
himself and Philosophy, much in the style of the
Pastor of Hermas, — a work which it reeembles in
the liveliness of personification, though inferior to
it in variety and superior in diction. The alter-
nation of prose and verse is thought to have been
suggested by the nearly contemporary work of
Marcianus Capella on the nuptials of Mercury and
Philology. The verses are ahnost entirely bor-
rowed fix>m Seneca.

2. De Unitate et Uno, and De ArUhnutica libri
ii. ; 3. i>s Mutioa Ubri v. ; 4. i>s Geomeiria libri
ii ; 5. /« Porpkyrii Phoe$nci» Jeagogen de Praedi-
eabililnu a Vidorino trandaiam Diologi ii ; 6. /»
eandem a se Laline vertam ExpoeUio secunda libria
totidem ; 7. In CkUegoriat AritMelit Ubri ii. • 8.
/» Ubrum Arittotelia de Interpretatione Mwonan
Commemtariorum libri ii., and a second ed. called
Comment, Mi^nroy in 6 books ; 9. Anaiytioorum
ArietoteUt priorum et posteriorum libri iv.; 10. In-
troduetio ad Catefforiooe Syllcgismoe ; II. De Syllo-
ffiemo OcUefforieo libri ii., and De HypcUuUoo libri
ii ; 12. DeDivisione^ and De DeJimOone; 13. To-
pieorum Aristotelie libri viii ; 14. Elenckorum So-
pkidioorum libri ii ; 15. In Topioa CioeroMM libri
vi ; 16. Z>0 Dijffhreniiis Topidt libri iv. The first
collected edition of his works was published at
Venet., fol., 1491 (or 1492); the best and most
complete at Basel, 1570, foL

The chief ancient authorities for his life are the
Epistles of Ennodius and Cassiodorus, and the
History of Procopius. The chief modem autho-
rities are Fabric. BibU LaL iii 15 ; Tiraboschi,
vol. iii lib. 1. cap. 4 ; Hand, in Ersch and Gruber's
Emcydopadie ; Barberini, Crit siorioa Eapoeixione
delia Vita di Sev, Boexio^ Pavia, 1783 ; Heyne^
(Mnsura inffenii, ^c BoetkUy Gottin. 1 806. [ A. P. S.J.

BOE'THUS (BonOof). 1. A Stoic philosopher
who perhaps lived even before the time of Chry sippus^
and was the author of several works. One of them
was entitled ircpt ^o-fMS, from which Diogenes
Laertius (vii 148) quotes his opinion about the
essence of God ; another was called trcpl ttfiapfUriitf
of which the same writer (vii. 149) mentions the
eleventh book. This hitter woric is, in all probar-
bility the one to which Cicero refers in his treatise
on Divination (i 8, iL 21). Philo (de Mund^
tncormpl. ii p. 497, ed. Mangey) mentions him
t<^ther with Posidonius, and it is not improbable
that this Boethus is the one mentioned by Plu-
tarch. (De Pladt. Pkiios, ul 2,)

2. An Epicurean philosopher and geometrician^
who is mentioned by Plutarch (de Pyih, Orac, p.
396, d.), and is introduced by the same writer in
the Sjfmpoeiaca (v. 1, p. 673, c); but nothing fius
ther is known about him.

3. A Platonic philosopher and grammarian, who
wrote a Lexicon to Plato^s works ((nnwytayii
\^|cfl»y TlKaTwuwy), dedicated to Melanthus^
which Photius (Cod. 154) preferred to the similar
work of Timaeus still extant. Another work on
the ambiguous words of Plato (^-c^ rw to^ TIkA-
rmn AropovfAiiwv Ki^Hw) was dedicated to Athe-
nagoraa. (Phot. Cbd. 155.) Whether he is the
same as the Boethus who wrote an exegesis to the
Phaenomena of Aratus (Geminus, Introd. ad Phaen.
14) is uncertain, and also whether he is the one
against whom Porphyrins wrote his work it^fl
^hOOi^' (Enseb. Praep, £kxaig, xiv. 10, xv. 1 1, 16 $
corap. Hesych. s. «. 3(d vdanmv Kpvri/is ; Aeneas,
Qa,TkBopkr.j^]6.) [US.]

2 K

49S

BOOUD.

BOE^HUS (BiMof), gurfiBmed SiboNiira, mw
born at Sidon in Phoenicia. As he is called a dis-
ciple of the Peripatetic Andronicoa of Rhodes
(Amnioik Herm. Comment, ta AritM, Oaitg. p. 8,
ed. Aid. 1546), he mast have traTelied at an early
age to Rome and Athens, in which cities Andio-
nicus is known to hare taught Strabo (zvi. p.
757), who mentions him and his brother Diodotus
among the celebrated persons of Sidon, apeaks of
bim at the same time as his own teacher in the
Peripatetic philosophy. Among his works, all of
which are now lost, there was one on the nature
of the soni, and also a commentary on Aristotle^s
Categories, which is mentioned by Ammonias in
his commentary on the same work of Aristotle.
Ammonias quotes also an opinion of Boethus con-
cerning the study of the works of Aristotle, Tii.
that the student should begin with the Physics
{i(w6 r^f ^vvtJKfis)y whereas Andronicus had main-
tained, that the beginning should be made dir^
T^f Xoyciriyj, ^is wfpt ri^v dr^ci^iv ytprrat,
(Fabric. BibL Cfrofc iii. p. 480 ; Schneider, Epi-
meirum I IT. ad Arhioi, HitL Anim. p. xcr.;
Buhle, ArwM, Opsra^ i p. 297; Stahr, ArntcieHoj
E p. 129, &c.) [A. S.]

BOETHUS (Boi}0^f ), the author of an epignun
hi the Greek Anthology in praise of Pylades, a
pantomime in the time of Augustus, was a native
of Tarsus. Strabo (zir. p. 674) describes him as
a bad citizen and a bad poet, who gained the
fiiTOur of Antony by some Terses on the battle of
Philippi, and was set by him over the gymnasium
and public games in Tarsus. In this office he was
guilty of peculation, but escaped punishment by
flattering Antony. He was afterwards expelled
from Tarsus by Athenodoms, with the approbation
•f Augustus. [P. S.]

BOeTHUS (Boiyd^f), a sculptor and embosser
ar chaser of Carthage (Pans. r. 17. § I) of uncer-
tain age. Pliny (//. N, xxxiii. 12. s. 55) praises
his excellence in embossing and (xxxit. 8. s. 19)
in sculpture. Miiller {Handb. d. Ank. § 159. 1)
suspects, and not without good reason, that the read-
ing Kapxtfi^viof is corrupted out of Ka\xi^^<^*of-
The artist would then not be an inhabitant or eren
a native of the barbarian Carthage, but of the
Greek town of Chaloedon in Asia Minor. [Acra-
OAR.] [W. I.]

BOEUS (Boi^s), a son of Hefades, and founder
flf the Laconian town of Boeae, to which he led
colonists from Etis, Aphrodisias, and Side. (Paua.
iii. 22. §9.) [L.S]

BOEUS. [BoBO.]

BOGES (B^f), the Persian governor of Eion
in Thrace, when Xerxes invaded Greece in b. a
480. Boges continued to hold the place till B. a
476, when it was besieged by the Athenians under
Cimon. Boges, finding that be was unable to de-
fend the town, and lenising to surrender it, killed
his wife, children, and fiunily, and set fire to the
place, in which he himself perished. ( Herod, vii. 11 8,
107 ; Pint, dm, 7, who calls bim Bo^nyr ; Pans,
viii. 8. § 5, who calls him Bovft ; Polyaen. vii. 24,
who calls him B6pyris ; oorap. Diod. xi. 60.)

BOGUD (BoyoM) was king of Maurelania
Tingitana, in which title he was confirmed by
Julius Oiesar, & c. 49, as a reward for his ad-
herence to him in opposition to the party of Pom-
pcy. (Dion Cass. xli. 42 ; oomp. Cic ad Fam. x.
32 ; Sneton. JuL 52.) Accordmgly, while Caesar
was engaged with bis rival in Greece, a c. 48, we

BOLUS.

find Bognd aealously lending his aid to Cassius
l^nginus, Caesar*s pro-praetor in further Spain, to
quell the sedition in that province. (Hirt. BtiL
Alat. 62.) Again, during Caesar*s campaign in
Africa, B. c. 46, Manretana was invaded unsuooess-
fnlly by the young Cn. Pompey ; and when Juba,
the Nnmidian, was hastening to join his foroes to
those of Q. Metellus Scipio, Bogud attacked his
dominions at the instigation of the Roman exile
P. Sitius, and obliged him to return for their de-
fence. (Hirt. JMl. Afrio. 23, 25, comp. c 95 ;
Dion Cain. xliiL 3.) In Caesar's war in Spain
against Pompey^s sons, b. a 45, Bogud joined the
former in person ; and it was indeed by his attack
on the camp of Cn. Pompey at the battle of Munda
that Labieniis was drawn from his post in the field
to cover it, and the scale was thus turned in Cae-
sar's fiivonr. (Dion Cass, xliii. 38.) After the
murder of Caesar, Bogud espoused the side of
Antony, and it was perhaps for the furtherance of
these interests that he crossed over to Spain in
B. a 38, and so lost his kingdom threugh a revolt of
his subjects, fomented in his absence by Bocchua.
This princeVk usurpation was confirmed by Octa-
vius, and seems to have been aooompanied with the
gift of a freer constitution to the Tingitanians.
(Dion Cass, xlviii. 45.) Upon this, Boguid betook
himself into Greece to Antony, for whom vre afiei^
wards find him holding ^e town of Methoae, at
the capture of which by Agrippa he lost his life
about the end of B. a 32 or the beginning of 31.
(Dion Cass. L 11.) [E. E.]

BOIOCALUS, the leader of the Ansibarii, a
German people, was a man of great renown* and
had long been faithful to the Romans, bat made
war against them in a. n. 59. (Tac Amu xtii

55, 56.)

BOIORIX« a chieftain of the the Boii, who in
B. c. 194, together with his two brothers, excited
his countrymen to revoh from the Romans, and
fought an indecisive battle with Tibi Semproniua*
the consul, who had advanced into his territory.
The Boii continued to give the Romans trouble for
several saccessive years, till their redaction by
Scipfo in B. c. 191 ; hot of Botorix himself we find
no further mention in Livy. (Liv. xxxiv. 46, 47,

56, XXXV. 4, 5, 40, xxzvL 38, 89.) [E. £.]
BOLA'NUS, a fnend of Cicero\ recommended

by him to P. Sulpidus in & & 54. (Cic. ad FanK
xii. 77.)

Bolanns also occurs in Horace {SaL L 9. 11) aa
the name of a well-known fuiious fellow, who
would not submit to any insidt or impertinence.

BOLA'NUS, VETTIUS, connianded a legion
under Corbulo in the war against Tignmes in Ar-
menia, A. D. 63, and was appointed governor of
Britain in 69, in the place of Trebellius Maximoa.
In the civil war between Vespasian and Vitelliua,
Bolanus did not declare in fovoor of either; and,
during his government of the province, he attempt-
ed nothing a^onat the Britons, and allowed hia
troops great licence. But, as his administration
was marked by integrity, he was popular in the
province. The praises which Statius bestows upon
Bobmus m the poem (SUv. v. 2. 34, &c.), addressed
to his son Crispinua, must be set down to fUittery.
(Tac. Aim. xv. 3, HitL iL 65, »7, Agrie, 3, 16.)

BO'LGIUS. [Bklgiur.]

BOLI& [AcHABUfl, p. 8, a.]

BOLUS {B&Kot). Under this name Snidaa, and
Eudocia after him, mention a Pythagorean philc-

BOMILCAR.

•opher of Mende, to whom thej Bscribe ■OTein]
works, which are otherwiae entirelj unknown.
From this Pythagorean, Smdas diatingoiBhefl a
Bolus who was a philosopher of the school of De-
mocritUB, who wrote on medicine and also an his-
torical work. But, £rom a passage of Columella
(vii. 5 ; corop. Stobaeus, Serm, 51), it appears that
fiolus of Mende and the follower of Democritus
were one and the same person ; and he seems to
ha,ve lived subsequently to the time of Theophiustus,
whose work on pkmts he appears to have known.
(Steph. Byz. «. v.^Aifrw^of ; Schol. ad NkamL
Theriae. 764.) [L. S.]

BOMILCAR (Bofii^imt, Boo/ilXicaf). 1. A
commander of the Carthaginians against Aga-
thodes, when the latter invaded Afirica, a c SI 0.
In the first battle with the invaders, Bomilcar, his
colleague Hanno having &llen, betrayed the fortune
of the day to the enemy, with the view, according
to Diodorus, of humbling the spirit of his country-
men, and so making himself tyrant of Carthage.
(Diod. XX. 10,12; c<mip.Arist. PoUL v. 11, ed.
Bekk.) Two yean after this, & c. 808, after
many delays and misgivings, he attempted to seise
the government with the aid of 500 citixens and a
number of mercenaries ; but his followers were in-
duced to desert him by promises of pardon, and he
bimself was taken and crucified. (Diod. xx. 43, 44 ;
Justin, xxiL 7.)

2. Father of the Hanno who oomig^ded a portion
of Hannibal^s army at the passage of the Rhone,
B. c. 218. This Bomilcar seems to have been one
of the Carthaginian Sufietes (reas, not pro/elor ; see
Gottling, Excwn. iii. ad Aritt, PoliL p. 484), and
to have presided in that assembly of the senate
in which the second Punic war was resolved on.
(Polyb.iiL 33,42; Liv. xxi 18,27,28.)

3. Commander of the Carthaginian supplies
which were voted to Hannibal after the battle of
Cannae, & c. 216, and with which he arrived in
Italy in the ensuing year. (Liv. xxiiL 18, 41.)
In B. c. 214, he was sent with fifty-five ships to
the aid of Syracuse, then besii^ged by the Romans;
but, finding himself unable to cope with the supe-
rior fleet of the enemy, he withdrew to Afirica.
(Liv. xxiv. 36.) Two years after, we again find
him at Syracuse ; for we hear of his miJcing his
escape out of the harbour, carrying to Carthage
intelligence of the perilous state of die city (all of
which, except Achndina, was in the possession of
Marcellus), and returning within a fow dajs with
100 ships. (Liv. XXV. 25.) In the same year, on
the destruction by pestilenos of the Carthaginian
kind-foioes under Hippocrates and Himiko, Bo-
milcar again sailed to Carthage with the news,
and returned with 130 ships, but was prevented
by MaroeUus from reaching Syracuse. He then
proceeded to Tarentnm, apparently with the view
oi cutting off the supplies of the Roman gairison
in that town; but, as the presence of his force
only incMased the scarcity under which the Taren-
tines themselves saiSbred, they were obliged to
dismiss him. (Liv. xxv. 27, xxvi. 20 ; comp. Po-
lyh. Sjoiea. iZ^ ix. 1 ; Schweiff. ad loc.)

4. A Numidian, deep in the confidence (^ Ju-
gurtha, by whom he was employed on many secret
services. In particular, when Jugurtha was at
Romet, in b. a 108, Bomilcar undertook and ef-
fected for him the assassination of Massiva, who
happened to be at Rome at the aame time, and
wl^o, as well as Jugurtha himself was a grandson

BONA DEA.

499

of Masinissa, and a rival claimant to the throne of
Numidia. The murder was discovered and traced
to Bomilcar, who was obliged to enter into laiige
recognisances to appear and stand his trial ; but«
before the trial came on, his master privately sent
him back to Africa. (Sail. Jng, 35 ; comp. Liv.
EpiL 64.) In the ensuing year, we find him com-
manding a portion of Jugurtha^s army, with which
he was defeated in a skiimish at the river Mu-
thul by Rutilias, lieutenant of Metellus. (Sail.
Ju^ 49) 52, 53.) In the winter of the same year
Metellus, niter his unsuccessful attempt on Ztuna,
engaged Bomilcar by jnomises of Roman favour to
deliver Jugurtha to him alive or dead ; and it was
accordingly at his instigation that the king sent
ambassadors to make ofiers of unconditional sub*
miision to Metellus. (Sail. Juff. 61, 62.) In con-
sequence of this advice Bonukar seems to have
become an object of suspicion to his master, which
ufged him the more towards the execution of his
treachery. Accordingly he formed a plot with
Nabdalsa, a Numidian nobleman, for the seizure or
assassination of the king ; but the design was dis-
covered to Jugurtha by Nabdalsa^s agent or
secretary, and Bomilcar was put to death. (SalL
Juff,70,7h) [E.E.]

BONA DEA, a Roman divinity, who is de-
scribed as the sister, wife, or daughter of FVmnus,
and was herself called Fauna, Fatua, or Oma.
(Serv. <M< Am, viii. 814; Maerob. Sat. i. 12.)
She was worshipped at Rome from the earliest
times as a chaste and prophetic divinity ; and her
worship was so exclusively confined to women,
that men were not even allowed to know her
name. Faunus himself had not been able to oveiv
come her aversion to men, except by changing her
into a serpent (Cic. de Harmp, reap, 17 ; Varr.
ap. LadanU L 22 ; Serv. he.) She revealed her
oracles only to females, as Faunns did only to
males. Her sanctuary was a grotto in the Aven-
tine, which had been consecrated to her by Chuidia,
a pure maiden. (Maerob. Lo.\ Ov. Fa^, v. 148,
&c.) In the time of Cicero, however, she had also
a sanctuaiT between Arida and Bovillae. (Cic
pro MiL 31 ; Ascon. ad MiUm, p. 32.) Her festi-
val, which was celebrated every year on the 1st of
May, was held in the house of the consul or prae-
tor, as the sacrifices on that occasion were ofieved
on behalf of the whole Roman people. The solem-
nities were conducted by the Vestals, and only
women, usuaUy of the higher orders, were aUowed
to take part m them. (Cic ad Ait L IS, deHa-
rusp, nap. L a. ; Dion Cass, xxxvil 45.) During
the solenmity, no male peison was allowed to be
in the house, and portraits of men were tolerated
only when they were covered over. It is a well-
known foct, that P. Clodius pro&ned the sacred
ceremonies on such an occasion by entering the
house of Caesar in the disguise of a woman. ( Juv.
vi 429 ; Senec SpiaL 97 ; Plut Oae$, 9, Q^taeaL
i2om.20; CicParadoa. 4, odAiLiiA.) The women
who celebrated the festival of Fauna had to pre-
pare themselves for it by abstaining from various
things, especially firom intercourse with men. The
house of the consul or praetor was decorated by
the Vestals as a temple, with flowers and foliage
of every kind except myrtle, on account of its symr
bolic meaning. The head of the goddesses statue
was adorned with a garhind of vine-leaves, and a
serpent surrounded iU feet The women were de-
corated in a similar manner. Although no one waa

2k2

500

BONIPACIUS.

allowed to bring wine with her, a Tesael filled with
wine, stood in the room, and from it the women
made their libations and drank. This wine, how-
«Ter, was called milk, and the vessel containing it
mellarium, so that the name of wine was avoided
altogether. The solemnity commenced with a sa*
orifice called damium (the priestess who perfonned
bore the name damkarix, and the goddess damia ;
FesL s. V. DamiMm^ who however rives an absurd
aocoont of these names). One might soppose that
the sacrifice consisted of a chamois (dama) or some
kind of substitute for a chamois ; but Pliny {H,N,
z. 77) seems to suggest, that the sacrifioe consisted
of hens of various colours, except black onesL After
this sacrifice, the women began to perform Baoehie
dances, and to drink of the wine prepared for them.
(Juv. vi. 3U.) The goddess herself was believed
to have set the example for this ; fi>r, while yet on
earth, she was said to have intoxicated herself by
emptying a huge vessel of wine, whereupon Faunus
killed her with a myrtle stafi^ but afterwards raised
her to the rank of a goddess. (Varr. op. LadanL
I e. ; Amob. adtK Gtmt v. 18 ; Plut QmmsL Bom.
20;) This whole ceremony took place at night,
whence it is usually called tacrwn qpeWam, or sacra
cpertanea, (Cic de Legg, ii. 9, ad AtL i IS.)
Fauna was also regarded as a goddess possessed of
healing powers, as might be infeired firom the sei^
pento being part of her worship; but we know
that various kinds of medicinal hevbs were sold in
ker temple, and bought hugely by the poorer
cksses. (Macrob., Plut., Amob. U,ec) Greek
writers, m their usual way, identify the Bona Dm
with some Greek divinity, such as Semele, Medeia,
Hecate, or Persephone. The Angitia of the Mar-
sians seems to have been the same goddess with
them as the Bona Dea with the Romans. (Angi-
tia ; oomp. Hartung, Die Rdig. der Rom. ii. p.
195,8k.) [L. S.]

BONIFA'CIUS, a Roman general, tribunus,
and comes in the province of Africa under Valen>
tinian III. In the early part of his career he was
distinguished for his prompt administration of jus-
tice, and also for his activity against the barbarians,
as at Massilia in a. d. 413 against the Gothic king
Ataulphus (Olymp. ap.Fhot. p. 69, Bekk.), and in
422 i^inst the Vandals in Spain. (Prosper.) His
high character procured for him the friendship
of Augustin, whom he consulted with regard to
enforcing the imperial laws against the Donatists,
and to scruples which he entertained against con-
tinuing military {mrsuits, and (on the death of
his wife) even against remaining in the world at
all These scruples Augustin wisely allayed, only
recommending to him resolutions, which he adopted^
of confining himself to defensive warfore against the
barbarians, and of leadbg a single life. (Augustin.
Ji)». 186, 189.) (a, D. 417, 418.)

The abandonment of this last resohition, in his
second marriage with a rich Arian hidy of the
name of Pehi^ seems to have exercised a pemi-
dous influence over his genersl character. Al-
though he so fiur maintained his own religions
convictions as to insist on the previous conversion of
bis wife, yet he so &r gave them up as to allow his
child to receive Arian baptism ; and as the first breach
of even slight scruples may prepara a conscience
naturally tender for the commission of actual crimes,
he is afterwards reported to have lived with concu-
bines. (Augustin. Ep. 220.) (a. d. 424.) Whilst in
the unsettled state consequent on this change of life.

BONOSUS.

he was, in 427, entrapped by his rival Aetina
[ Abtius] into the belief that the empreaa Phtcidia
was bent on his destruction ; and under this im-
pression he yielded to the temptation of inviting
Oenseric, king of the Vandals, to settle in Africa.
(Procop. BdL Vamd, L 4.) Bitterly reproached for
his crime by Augustin (Ep. 220), and discovering
the fraud when it was too late, he took anns aoainst
Genseric, but was driven by him into Hippo (a. d.
430), and thence, after a year"^ siege, during which
he witnessed the death of his friend, Augustin, he
escaped with a great part of the inhabitants to
Italy, where he was restored to the fitvour of Pla-
ddia, and even enjoyed the almost unexampled
honour of having coins struck in honour of his
imaginary victories, with his own head on the re-
verse. Aetius, however, challenged him to single
combat, shortly after which, either by a wound
from the longer spear of his adversary (Marcellinua
in anno) or from illness (Prosper), he expired, ex*
pressing his forgiveness to Aetius, and advisipg
his widow to marry him. (a. d. 432.)

His career is singulariy and exactly the revene
of that of his rival, Aetius. Uniting true Roman
courage and love of justice with true Christian
piety, he yet by one fittal step brought on hit
church and country the most seven cakmitiea
which it had been in the power of any of tho
barbarian invaden to mflict on either of them.

The authorities for his life an Procopins, JBSe^
Vamd, i. 8, 4 ; Olymp. ap. PkoL ppu 59, 62 ;
Augustin. Ep, 186 (or 60), 189 (or 96), 220 (or
70) ; and, of modem writers, Gibbon, c. 33 ; at
greater length, TiUemont, Mem, EooL xiiL pp. 712
— 886, in which last (note 77) is a discussion on
a corrospondence of sixteen smaller letters, fiilsely
ascribed to him and Augustin, [A. P. S.]

BONO'SUS, was bom in Spain ; his anceston
wero from Britain and QauL The son of a humble
schoohnaster, he displayed a marked inaptitude for
literary pursuits; but, having entered the army,
gradually rose to high military rank, and was in<
debted for much of his success in life to the Mngnbw
feculty which he possessed of being able to drink to
excess (IMl qmuUum homi$mm nemo) without be*
coming intoxicated or losing his self-cQamaand,
Aurelian, resolving to take advantage of this nar-
tural gift, kept him near his person, in order that
when ambassadon arrived from barbarian tribes,
they might be tempted to deep potations by B<h
nosus, and so led to betray the secrets of theit
mission. In pursuance of this plan, the emperor
caused him to wed Hunik, a damsel of the noblest
blood among the Goths, in hopes of gaining early
information of the schemes in agitation among her
kinsmen, which they were apt to divulge when
under the influence of wine. How the husband*
spy dischaiged his task we are not told; but we
find him at a subsequent period in the command of
troops upon the Rhaetian frontier, and afterwanU
stationed on the Rhine. The Gezmana having
succeeded in destroying certain Roman vessels in
consequence of some carelessness or breach c^ duty
on his part, in order to avoid immediate punish^
ment, he prevailed upon his soldien to proclaim
him emperor. After a long and severe struggle, he
was vanquished by Probus, and hanged him>i>if.
The conqueror magnanimously spared his two sona
and pensioned his widow. No medals are extant
except those published by Goltsiua, which are
spurious^ (Vopisctts, VU, itoiiot.) LW« R.]

BOSTAR.

BOCyPIS (BocMTis), an epithet commonly given
to Heia in the Homeric poemt. It has been said,
that the goddees was thus designated in allusion to
her having metamoiphoeed lo into a cow ; but this
opinion is contradicted by the fact, that other divi-
nities too, such as Euryphaessa (Horn. Hymn, in
SoL 2) and Pluto (Hesiod. Tkeog. 355), are men-
tioned with the same epithet ; and from this cir>
oimstance it must be inferred, that the poets meant
to express by it nothing but the sublime and mar
jestic character of those divinities. [L. S.]

BCKREAS (Bop^ar or Bopas), the North wind,
•was, according to Hesiod (Theog. 379), a son of
Astraens and Eos, and brother of Hesperus, Ze-
pfayrus, and Notus. He dwelt in a cave of mount
Haemus in Thiace. (Callim. Hymn, in Dd. 63.)
He is mixed up with the early legends of Attka
in the story of his having carried off Oreithyia,
the daughter of Erechtheus, by whom he b^t
Zetes, Calais, and Cleopatra, the wife of Phineus,
who are therefore called Boreades. (Ov. Met. vi.
683, Ac; ApoUon. Rhod. L 211; Apollod. iii. 15.
§ 2 ; Pans. L 19. § 6.) In the Persian war, Boreas
diewed his friendly disposition towards the Athe-
nians by destroying the ships of the barbarians.
(Herod, vii 189.) He also assisted the Megalo-
politans against the Spartans, for which he was
honoured at Megalopolis witii annual festivals.
(Pftns. viiL 36. § 3.) According to an Homeric
tradition (IL zx. 223), Boreas b%ot twelve horses
by the mares of Erichthonius, which is commonly
explained as a mere figurative mode of expressing
the extraordinary swiftness .of those horses. On
the chest of Cypselus he was represented in the
act of carrying off Oreithyia, and here the phioe of
his 1^ was occupied by tails of serpents. (Paus.
T. 19. § 1.) Respecting the festivals of Boreas,
celebrated at Athens and other places, see Diet, of
AnL a, v, BoptwfioL [L. S.]

BORMUS {BHpiMS or Bajpiftos), a son of Upius,
a Mariandynian, was a youth distinguished for his
extnwrdinazy beauty. Once during the time of
harvest, when he went to a well to fetch water for
the racers, he was drawn into the well by the
nymphs, and never app^ured again. For this rear
■on, the country people in Bithynia celebrated his
memory every year at the time of harvest with
plaintive songs {fi£pfuu) with the accompaniment
of their flutes. (Athen. xiv. p. 620 ; AeschyL Per*.
941; SchoL ad Ditmye. Perieg. 791; PoUux, iv.
54.) [L. S.]

BORUS (Bwpof ), two mythical persona^ of
whom no particdars are related. (Apollod. lii. 13.
§1; Pans, ii 18. § 7.) [L. S.]

BOSTAR (BflJiTTwp, Polyb. iii. 98 ; Bciorapos^
Polyb. L 30; Bo3^ot«/>, Died. Exc xxiv.). 1. A
Carthaginian general, who, in conjunction with
HamUcar and Hasdrubal, the son of Hanno, com-
manded the Carthaginian forces sent against M. Ati-
lins ReguluB when he invaded Africa in b. c. 256.
Boetar and his collesgues were, however, quite in-
competent for their office. Instead of keeping to
the plains, where their cavalry and elephanto would
have been formidable to the Romans, they retired to
the mountains, where these forces were of no use ;
and they were defeated, in consequence, near the
town of Adis, with great slaughter. The generals,
we are told, were taken prisoners ; and we learn
from Diodorus, that Bostar and Hamilcar were,
afier the death of Regulus, delivered up to his for
mily, who behaved to them with tuc^i barbarity.

BRACHYLLE&

501

that Bostar died of the treatment he leceived.
The cruelty of the family, however, excited so
much odium at Rome, that the sons of Regulus
thought it advisable to bum the body of Bostar,
and send his ashes to Carthage. This account of
Diodorus, which, Niebuhr remarks, is probably
taken from Philinus, must be regarded as of doubt-
ful authority. (Polyb. i. 30; Ores. iv. 8; Eutrop.
iu 21 ; Flor. ii 2; Diod. JEjcc xxxiv.; Niebuhr,
HisL qfRome, iiL p. 600.)

2. The Carthaginian commander of the merce-
nary troops in Sa^inia, was, together with all the
Carthagimans with him, killed by these soldiers
when they revolted in a c. 240. (Polyb. L 79.)

3. A Carthaginian general, who was sent by
Hasdrubal, the commandei^in-chief of the Carthfr-
ginian forces in Spain, to provent the Romans un-
der Scipio from crossinff the Iberus in B. c. 217.
But not daring to do this, Bostar feU back upon
Saguntum, where all the hostages were kept which
had been given to the Carthaginians by the diffe-
rent states in Spain. Here he was persuaded by
Abelox, who had secretly gone over to the Ro-
mans, to set these hostages at liberty, because such
an act would secure the affections of the Spanish
people. But the hostages had no sooner left the
city, than they were betrayed by Abelox into the
hands of the Romans, For his simplicity on this
occasion, Bostar was involved in great danger.
(Polyb. iii 98, 99 ; Li v. xxii. 22.)

4. One of the anibassadon sent by Hannibal
to Philip of Macedonia in b. c. 215. The ship in
which they sailed was taken by the Romans, and
the ambassadon themselves sent as prisoners to
Rome. (Liv. xxiii. 34.) We are not told whether
they obtained their freedom ; and consequently it
is uncertain whether the Bostar who was governor
of Capua with Hanno, in 211, is the same as the
preceding. (Liv. xxvi. 5, 12 ; Appian, Anttib. 43.)

BO'TACHUS (Ikvraxos), a son of locritos and.
grandson of Lycurgus, from whom the demos Bo-
tachidaa or Potachides at Tegea was believed to>
have derived its name. (Paus. viii. 45. § 1 ; Stoplu
Bys. 8. V. Bm-axi^M.) [L. S.]

BOTANIDES. [Nicxphorvs IIL]

BCTRYAS {BoTp6as)y of Myndus, is one of
the writers whom Ptolemy, the son of Hephaestion.
made use of in compiling his ** New History.**
(Phot p. 147, a., 21, ed. Bekker.)

B0TRY8 (B^pvs), a native of Messana in
Sicily, was the inventor of the lascivious poems
called UdypM, (Athen. vii. p. 322, a.; Polyb. xii.
13; Suidas, s. v. Arifiox^S')

BOTRYS (B<jTpu»), a Greek physician, who
must have lived in or before the fint century
afrer Christ His writings are not now extant,
but they were used by Pliny for his Natural His-
tory. (Ind. to H. N. xiii xiv.) One of his pre-
scriptions is preserved by Galen. (De Compoe. Me"
dicanu aee. Loeos. iii I. vol xii. p. 640.) [W. A.G.]

BOTTHAEUS (BotOcu^s), is mentioned along
with Scyhtx of Caiyanda by Mardanus of Hera-
deia (p. 63) as one of those who wrote a Periplus.

BRACHYLLES or BRACHYLLAS {Bpetr
XvAAi|f, Bpaxi^AAat), was the son of Neon, a
Boeotian, who studiously courted the fovour of the
Macedonian king Antigonus Doson ; and accord-
ingly, when the latter took Sparta, n. c. 222, he
entrusted to Brachyllas the government of the city.
(Polyb. XX. 5 ; comp. ii. 70, v. 9, ix. 36.) After
the death of Antigonus, b. c 220, Brachyllas con-

602

BRASIDAS.

tinucd to attach himself to the kitdmU of Mace-
donia under Philip V^ whom he attended in his
conference with (lamininus at Nicaea in Locria,
B. a 198. (Polyb. xvil 1 ; Lit. xxxii. 82.) At
the battle of Cjnowephalae, & a 197, he com-
manded the Boeotian troops in Pbilip^s anny^ ; but,
together with the rest of his countrymen who had
on that occasion fiUlen into the Roman power, he
was sent home in safety by Flamininns, who
wished to conciliate Boeotia. On his return he
was elected Boeotaich, through the influence of the
Macedonian jparty at Thebes ; in consequence of
which Zeuxippos, Peisxstntus, and the other
leaders of the Roman party, caused him to be
assassinated as he was returning home one night
from an entertainment, a c. 196. Polybius tolb
us, what Liry omits to state, that Fhunininns him-
self was priyy to the crime. (Polyb. zriii. 26 ; Lit.
xxjdu. 27, 28 ; comp. xxxt. 47, xxxtL 6.) [E. K]

BRANCHUS (Bpdyxot), a son of Apollo or
Smicms of Delphi His mother, a Milesian wo-
man, dreamt at the time she gave birth to him,
that the sun was passing through her body, and
the seers interpreted this as a fitvouxable sign.
Apollo loTed the boj Branchus for his great beauty,
and endowed him with prophetic power, which he
exercised ait Didyma, near Miletus. Here he
founded an oncle, of which his descendants, the
BfBDchidae, were the priests, and which was held
in great esteem, especially by the lonians and
Aeolians. (Herod. L 167 ; Strah. ziv. p. 63i, xviL
p. 814; Lutat. ad Stat. Tkeb. yiii. 198; Conon,
Noma. S3 ; Lue. DiaL Deor. 2 ; oomp. Did. cf
AnL 9. V. Oraeutum.)

BRANCUS, king of the Allobrogee, had been
deprived ai his kin^om by his younger brother,
but was restored to it by Hannibal in a a 218.
(Lir. xxi. 81.)

BRANOAS (IVM(ry»)* • aon of the Thradan
king Strymon, and brother of Rhessus and Olyn-
thus. When the last of these three brothen had
been killed during the chase by a lion, Bnmgas
buried him on the spot where he had fidlen, and
called the town whicn he subsequently built there
Olynthus. (Conon, Ncurrai, 4 ; Steph. Bys. «. v.
"OKw^os ; Athen. viii. p. 884, who calls Olynthus
a son of Hemcles.) [L. S.]

BRA'SIDAS (Bpa9iiaa\ son of TeDis, the most
distmgnished Spartan in the first part of the Pelo-
~ himself in ii

ponneaan war, signalised himself in its first year
( a a 481 ) by throwing a hundred men into Methone,
whila besieged by the Athenians in their first
nragd of the Peloponnesian coast. For this ex-
ploit, which saved the place, he reoeiyed, the fint
in the war, public commendation at Sparta ; and
perhaps In consequence of this it is we find him in
September appointed Ephoi Eponymus. (Xen.
HdL ii 8. § 10.) His next employment (a c.
429) is as one of the three eounsellon sent to
assist Cnemus, after his first defeat by Phonnion ;
and his name is idso mentioned after the second
defeat in the attempt to sorprise the Peirseeus, and
we may not improbably ascribe to him the attempt,
and ito fiulare to his colleagues. In 427 he was
united in the same, but a subordinate, capacity,
with Alcidas, the new admiral, on his return
horn his Ionian voyage ; and accompanying him
to Coreyra he was reported, Thucydides tells us, to
have vainly uiged him to attack the city immedi-
ately after their victory in the fint ensagement.
Next, as trierarch in the attempt to diuodge De-

BRASIDAS.

mosthenes from Pylos (425), he is described aM
running his galley ashore, and, in a gallant
endeavour to land, to have feinted from his
wounds, and felling back into the ship to have lost
in the water his shield, which was afterwards found
by the Athenians and used in their trophy. Early
in the following year we find him at the Isthmus
preparing for his expedition to Chalcidice(424), but
suddenly called off from this by the danger of
Megaia, which but for his timely and skilful suc-
cour would no doubt have been lost to the enemy.
Shortly after, he set forth with an army of 700
helots and 1000 mercenaries, arrived at Heraclcia,
and, by a rapid and dexterous march through the
hostile country of Thessaly, effiKted a junction
with Perdiccas of Maoedoa The evento of hia
career in this field of action were (after a brief ex-
pedition against Arrhibaeus, a revolted vassal of
the kittg^s) the acquisition, 1st. of Acanthus,
eflfocted by a most politic exposition of his views
(of which Thucydides gives us a representation),
made before the popular assembly ; 2nd. of Sta-
geirus, ito neighbour; 8rGL of AmphipoUs, the
most important of all the Athenian tributaries in
that part of the coantry, acoompUshed by a sudden
attack after the commencement of winter, and fol-
lowed by an unsuccessful attempt on Eion, and
by the accession of Myrdnus, Qalepsos, Aesyme,
and most of the towns in the peninsula of Athos ;
4th. the reduction of Torone, and expulsion of its
Athenian garrison from the post of LecyUras. In
the following spring (428) we have the revolt of
Scione, fidling a day, or two after the ratificatioa
of the truce agreed upon by the gorenmient at
home — a mischance which Biasidas scrupled not to
remedy by denying the feet, and not only retained
Sdone, but even availed himself of the consequent
revolt of Mends, on pretext of certain infiringe-
mento on the other side. Next, a second expedi-
tion with Perdiccas, against Anhiboeus, resolttng
in a perilous bat most ably-conducted retreat : the
loss, in the meantime, of Mende, reo^tured by
the new Athenian armament ; and in the winter
an ineffectual attempt on Potidaca. In 422,
Biasidas with no reinforcements had to oppose a
htfge body of the flower of the Athenian troops
under Cleon. Torone and Galepsus were lost, but
Amphipolis was saved by a skiUul sally, — diec&ssiiig
event of the war, — in which the Athenians were
completely defeated and Cleon shun, and Biasidas
himself in the first moment of victory received hia
mortal weund.

He was intoned at Amphipdia, within the
walls — ^aa extraordinary honour in a Greek town
— ^with a magnificent fbneral, attended under arms
by an the allied forsea, The tomb was nsiled off,
and his ifeemory honoured by the Amphipolitana,
by yeariy sacrifices offered to him there, as to n
hero, and by games. (PMs. iiL 14. § 1 ; Aristot.

JSU. JViB. V. 7 ; DkL if Awl.i.n, BpaeiScia.)
Rq;aiding him as their preserver, they tnne-
ferred to hhn all the honours of a Founder
hitherto paid to Hagnon. Ptasanias mentions a
cenoti^ to hJm in Sparta, and vra hear alee
(Pint. I^yMMfer, 1) of a treasury at Delphi,
bearing the inscription, ** Brssidas and the Acan-
thisas from the Athenians.** Two or three of hia
sayings are rsoorded in Plutareh*s Af>opktkeffmaia
LacomoOf but none very characteristic. Tnucy-
dides gives three speeches in his name, the fint
and longest at Aamthus ; one to his feroes in Use

BRENNU&

letnal, perh^s the greatest of bis ezploita, from
Ljiicestifl ; and a thinl before the battle of Am-
phipolii. His own opinion of him seems to hare
been very high, and indeed we cannot well orer-
estimate the services he rendered his conntrj.
Without his activity, even the utmost temerity in
their opponents wonldhardly have brought Spartaout
of the contest without the utmost dis^ace. He is
in fact the one redeeming point of the first ten
years ; and had bis life and career been prolonged,
the war would perhaps have come to an earlier
conclusion, and one more happy for aU parties.
As a commander, even our short view of him leads
us to ascribe to him such qualities as would have
placed his above all other names in the war, though
it is true that we see him rather as the captain
than the general To his reputation for ** justice,
liberality, and wisdom,** Thucydides ascribes not
only much of his own success, but also the eager-
ness shewn for the Spartan i^iance after the
Athenian disasters at Syracuse. This character
was no doubt mainly assumed from motives of
policy, nor can we believe him to have had any
thought except for the cause of Sparta and his own
gloiy. Of unscrupulous Spartan duplicity he had
a foil share, adding to it a most unusual dexterity
and tact in negotiation ; his powers, too, of elo-
quence were, in the judgment of Thucydides, very
considerable for a Spartan. Strangely united with
these qualities we find the highest personal
bravery ; apparently too (in Plato^s Sympoaimm
he is compared to Achilles) heroic strength and
beauty. He, too, like Archidamus, was a suc-
cessful adaptation to circumstances of the un-
wieldy Spartan character : to make himself fit to
cope with them he sacrificed, fi&r less, indeed, than
was afterwards sacrificed in the age of Lysander,
yet too much perhaps to have pennitted a return
to perfect acquiescence in the ancient discipline.
Such rapidity and versatility, such enterprise and
daring, were probably felt at Sparta (comp. Thuc.
i. 70) as something new and incongruous. His
successes, it is known, were regarded there with
so much jealousy as even to hinder his obtaining
reinforcements. ^Thuc. iv. 108.) [A. H. C]

BRAURON (BpaBipw), an ancient hero, from
whom the Attic demos of Brauron derived its
name. (Steph. Byz. a. v.) [L. S.]

BRAURO'NIA (BpaupwWa), a surname of
Artemis, derived from the demos of Brauron in
Attica. Under this name the goddess had a sanc-
tuary on the Acropolis of Athens, which contained
a statue of her made by Praxiteles. Her image at
Brauron, however, was believed to be the most
ancient, and the one which Orestes and Iphigeneia
had brought with them from Tauris. (Pans. L
23. § 8 ; DicL o/AtU, i. v. BfwuptSyM,) [L. S.]

BRENNUS. 1. The leader of the Gauls, who
in B.a 390 crossed the Apennines, took Rome,
and overran the centre and the south of Italy, His
real name was probably either Brenhmy which sig-
nifies in Kymrian ** a king,** or Brau, a proper
name which occun in Welsh history. (Amold*s
Homey vol. i p. 524.) This makes it probable that
be himself^ as well as many of the wazrion whom
be led, belonged to the Kymri of Gaul, though the
mass of the invaders are said by Livy (v. 36) and
by Diodorus (xiv. 13) to have been Senones, from
the neighbourhood of Sens, and must therefore, ac-
cording to Caesar*s division (B, O, i. 1) of the
Gallic tribes, have been Kelts.

BRENNUSw

Little is known of him and his Gauls till they
came into immediate contact with the Romans, and
even then traditionary legends have very much ob-
scured the fiicts of history.

It is clear, however, that, after crossing the
Apennines (Diod. ziv. 113; Liv. v. 36), Brennus
attacked Clusium, and unsuccessfolly. The valley
of the Clanis was then open before him, leading
down to the Tiber, where the river was fordable ;
and after crossing it he passed through the country
of the Sabines, and advanced along the Salariaa
road towards Rome. His army now amounted to
70,000 men. (Diod. xiv. 114.) At the Allia,
which ran through a deep ravine into the Tiber,
about 12 miles frvm ^e dty, he found the Roman
army, consisting of about 40,000 men, strongly
posted. Their right wing, composed of the prole-
tarians and irregular troops, was drawn up on high
ground, covered by the ravine in front and some
woody conntiy on the flank ; the left and oentie^
composed of the regular legions, filled the ground
between the hills and the Tiber (Diod. xiv. 1)4),
while the left wing rested on the river itself.
Brennus attacked and carried this position, much
in the aame way as Frederick of Prussia defeated
the Austrians at Leuthen. He fell with the wholo
strength of his army on the right wing of the Ro-
mans, and quickly cleared the ground. He then
charged die exposed flank of &e legions on the
left^ and routed the whole army with great shuigh-
ter. Had he marched at once upon the city, it
would have fellen, together with tne Capitol, into
his hands, and tiie name and nation of Rome
might have been swept firom the earth* But be
spent the ni^bt on the field. His wairion were
busT in cuttmg off the heads of the shun (Diod.
L c), and then abandoned themselves to plunder,
drunkenness, and sleep. He delayed the whole of
the next day, and thus gave the Romans time to
secure the Capittd. On the third morning he bunt
open the gates of the city. Then followed the
massacre of the eighty priests and old patricians
(Zonar, iL 23), as they sat, each in the portico of
bis house, in their robes and chain of state ; the
plunder and burning of all the city, except the
houses on the PahUine, where Brennus established
his quarten (Diod. xiv. 115) ; the famous night
attack on the Capitol, and the gaUanl exploit of
Manlius in saving it.

For six months Brennus besieged the O^itol,
and at last rednced the garrison to offor 1000
pounds of gold for their ransom. The Gaul brought
unfoir weights to the scales, and the Roman tri-
bune remonstrated. B>ut Brennus then flung hit.
broadsword into the scale, and told the tribune,
who asked what it meant, that it meant ** vae victiui
esse,** that the weakest goes to the walL

Poly bias says (ii. 18), that Brennus and his
Gauls then gave np the city, and returned home
safe with their booty. But the vanity of the Ro-
mans and their popular legends would not let him
so escape. According to some, a hirge detachment
was cut off in an ambush near Caere (Diod. xir.
117) ; according to othen, these were none othen
than Brennus and those who had besieged the
CapitoL (Strah. y. p. 220.) Last of all, CamiUus
and a Roman army are made to appear suddenly
just at the moment that the gold is being weighed
for the Capitol, Brennus is defeated in two battles,
he himself is killed, and his whole army sUiin to a
man. (Liy. y.49.)

S04

BRENNUS.

2. The leader of a body of Oanlfl^ who had
•ettled m Pannonia, and who moyed aonthwarda
and broke into Greece & a 279, one hundred and
eleven yeaiB after the taking of Rome.

Pyrrhus of Epeinis was then absent in Italy.
The infamoos Ptolemy Ceraunus had jiut estab-
lished himself on the throne of Maeedon. Athens
was again free ander Olympiodonis (Pans. i. 26),
and ^e old Achaean league had been renewed,
with the promise of brighter days in the Pelopon-
nesus, when the inroad of the barbarians threatened
all Greece with desolation.

BrennuB entered Paeonia at the same time that
two other divisions of the Gauls invaded Thrace
and Macedonia. On returning home, the easy
victory which his countrymen had gained over
Ptolemy in Maeedon, the richness of the country,
and the treasures of the temples, furnished him
wiUi aiguments for another enterprise, and he again
advanced southward with the enormous force of
150,000 foot and 61,000 horse. (Paus. x. 19.)

After ravaging Macedonia (Justin, xxiv. 6) he
marched through Tbessaly towards Thermopylae.
Here an army of above 20,000 Greeks was assem-
bled to dilute the pass, while a fleet of Athenian
triremes lay close in shore, commanding the narrow
road between the foot of the cliffs and the beach.

On arriving at the Spercheius, Brennus found
the bridges broken, and a strong advanced post of
the Greeks on the opposite bank. He waited
therefore till night, and then sent a body of men
down the river, to cross it where it spreads itself
over some marshy ground and becomes fordable.
On the Gauls gaining the right bank, the advanced
post of the Greeks fell back upn Thermopylae.
Brennus repaired the bridges and crossed the river,
and advanced hastily by Heracleia towards the
pass. At daybreak the fight began. But the ill-
armed and undisciplined Gauls rushed in vain upon
the Grecian phalanx, and after repeated attacks of
incredible fury they were forced to retire with
great loss. Brennus then despatched 40,000 of
his men across the mountains of Thesssaly into
Aetolia, which they ravaged with horrible barbarity.
This had the intended effect of detaching the
Aetolians firom the allied army at Thermopylae ;
and about ti^e same time some Heradeots betrayed
tile pass over the mountains by which, two hundred
years before, the Persians had descended on the
rear of the devoted Spartans. The Gaul followed
the same path. But the Greeks this time, though
again surrounded, escaped ; for the Athenian fleet
carried them safely away before the Gauhi attacked
them. (Paus. x 22.)

BrennuS) without waiting for those whom he
had left on the other side of the pass, pushed on
for the plunder of Delphi Justin says the bar-
barians kughed at the notion of dedication to the
gods (xxiv. 6): **The gods were so rich them-
selves that they could afford to be givers instead of
receivers ;** and as he approached the sacred hill,
he pointed out the statues, and chariots, and other
offerings, which were conspicuous around the tem-
ple, and which he promised as the golden prices of
the victory. (Justin, xxiv. 8.)

The Delphians had collected about 4000 men on
the rock, — a small number to oppose the host of
Brennus. But they were strongly posted, and the
advantage of the ground, and their own steady
conduct, manifestly saved the temple without the
supematunl help of Apollo, which is given to them

.BRISEU&

by the Greek and Roman historians. As the Gsala
rushed on from below, the Greeks plied their darts,
and rolled down broken rocks from the cliff upon
them. A violent storm and intense cold (for it
was winter) increased the confusion of the assail-
ants. They nevertheless pressed on, till Brennus
fiiinted from his wounds, and was carried out of
the flght. They then fled. The Greeks, exas-
perated by their barbarities, hung on their retreat,
through a difficult and mountainous country, and
but few of them escaped to their comrades, whom
they had left behind at Thermopylae. ( Paus. x. 23.)

Brennus was still alive, and might have re-
covered from his wounds, but according to Pansa-
nias he would not survive his defeat, and pat an
end to his life with large draughts of strong
wine — a more probable account than that of Justin
(xxiv. 8), who aa.j% that being unable to bear the
pain of his wotmds, he stabbed himselfl [A. G.]

BRENTUS (hp4vTos\ a son of Herades, who
was regarded as the* founder of the town of Bren-
tesium or Brundusium, on the Adriatic. (Steph.
Bya. t. V. Bptimjatw,) [L. S.]

BRIAREUS. [Aboason.]

BRETTUS {Bpirros), a ion of Herades, from
whom the Tyrrhenian town of Brettus and the
country of Brettia derived their names. (Steph.
Bya. ff. tj.) [L. S.]

BRIET^NIUS, JOANNES, a Greek scholiast
on the Basilica, of uncertain date and history.
{Basilica^ vol. iii. p. 186, Fabrot) [J. T. G.]

BRIETES, a painter, the fiither of Pausias of
Sicyon. (Plin. 1/. AT. xxxv. U.S. 40.) [W. I.]

BRIGA'NTICUS* JU'LIUS, was bom among
the Batavi, and was the son of the sister of Civilia,
who hated and was in turn hated by his nephew.
Briffanticus commanded a squadron of cavalry,
with which he first revolted to Caecina, the gene-
ral of Vitellius, and afterwards to VespasiBn, in
A. D. 70. He served under Cerialis in Germany
against his unde Civilis, and fdl in battle in thia
war, A. D. 71. (Tac. HisU ii. 22, iv. 70, v. 21.)

BRIMO {Bptfid), the angry or the terrifying^
occurs as a surname of several divinities, such as
Hecate or Persephone (ApoUon. Rhod. ill 861,
1211; Tieta. ad Lyeopk. 1171), Demeter (Amob.
V. p. 170), and Cybele. (Theodoret Tker, L 699.)
The Scholiast on Apollonius (/. o.) gives a second
derivation of Brimo from "Bpifjuos^ so that it would
refer to the crackling of the fire, as Hecate was
conceived bearing a toreh. [L. S.J

BRINNO, a German of noble birth, was chosen
leader of his people, the Canninefotes, in their at-
tack upon the Romans in a. d. 70. (Tac. HttL iv.
15.)

BRISAEUS (Bpuncubf), a surname of Dio-
nysus, derived ftom mount Brisa in Lesbos
(Steph. Byx. s. o. Bpi<ra), or frt>m a nymph Brisa,
who was said to have brought up the god. (Schol.
ad Pen. Sat. I 76.) [L. &]

BRISE'IS (Bpumff), a patronymic from
Briseus, and the name of Hippodameia, the daugh-
ter of Biiseus of Lymessus, who fell into the
hands of Achilles, and about whom the quarrel
arose between Achilles and Agamemnon. (Horn.
IL i. 184, &c; Acuillbs.) [L. S.]

BRISEUS (BpurciJj), the &ther of Briseis, was
a son of Ardys and king of the Leleges at Pedasua,
or a priest at Lymessus. (Horn. IL i. 392, iL 689.)
Briseus is said to have hanged himself when he
lost his daughter. (Diet Cret. ii. 17.) [L. S.]

BRITANNICUS.

BRISO, H. A'NTIUS, tribnne of the pleJM,
B. a 1379 opposed the tabeUaria lex of his colleagae
L. CassiuB Longinus, bat was induced bj Scipio
AfcicanuB the Younger to withdnw hii oppodtion.
(Cic. BruL 25.)

BRITA'NNICUS, eon of Claudius and Meua-
lina, appears to have been bom in the early part of
the year a. d. 42, during the second consulship of
his CEither, and was originally named (Xatidius Tibe-
rua Gemanicua. In consequence of Tictories, or
pretended victories, in Britain, the senate bestowed
on the emperor the title of BriiaimieuAf which was
shared by the infimt prince and retained by him
daring the remainder of his life as his proper and
distinguishing appellation. He was cherished as
the heir apparent to the throne nntil the disgraceful
termination of his mother^s acandalous career (a. d.
4S) ; but Claudius, soon after his marriage with
the ambitious and unscmpulons Agrippina, was
preTBiled upon by her wiles and the intrigues of
the freedman Pallas, her paramour, to adopt L. Do-
mitius, her son by a former husband, to gmnt him
Octaria, sister of Britannicus, in marriage, and to
give him precedence over his own offspring. This
preference was publicly manifested the year folr
lowing (51), for young Nero was prematurely in-
vested with the manly gown, and received various
marks of fevour, while Britannicus still wore the
simple dress of a boy. Indications of jealousy
were upon this occasion openly displayed by Britr
annicus towards his adopted brother, and Agrip-
pina seized upon his conduct as a pretext for re-
moving by banishment or death the most worthy
of his preceptors, and substituting creatures of her
own in their place. Claudius is said before his
death to have given tokens of remone for his con-
duct, and to have hastened his own fete by incau-
tiously dropping some expressions which seemed to
denote a change of purpose. After the accession of
Nero, Britannicus miffht perhaps have been per-
mitted to live on in hannless insignificance, had
he not been employed as an instrument by Agrip-
pina for working upon the fears of her rebellious
son. For, when she found her wishes and com-
mands alike disregarded, she threatened to bring
the daims of the lawful heir before the soldiery
and publicly to assert his rights. Nero, alarmed
by these menaces, resolved at once to remove a
rival who might prove so dangerous : poison was
procured from Locosta — ^the same apparently whose
infiuny has been immortalised by Juvenal — and
administered, but without success. A second dose
of more potent efficacy was mixed with a draught
of wine, and presented at a banquet, where, in ac*
cordanoe with the luago of those times, the chil-
dren of the imperial nunily, together with other
noble youths, were seated at a more frugal board
apart from the other guests. Scarcely had the cup
touched the lips of Ske ill- feted prince, when he
fell bock speechless and breathless. While some
fled, and othen remained gazing in dismay at the
horrid spectacle, Nero calmly ordered him to be
removed, remarking that he had from infency been
cnbject to fits, and would soon revive. The obse-
quies were hurried over the same night ; historians
concur in reporting, that a terrible storm burst
forth as the fimeral procession defiled through the
•forum towards the Campus Martius, and Dion
adds, that the rain, descending in torrents, washed
away from the feoe of the mnidered boy the white
paint with which it had been smeared, and re-

BRITOMARTIS.

505

vealed to the gnae of the popukoe ihe featuret
swollen and blackened by the force of the deadly
potion.

There is some doubt and confusion with regard
to the date of the birth of Britannicus. The state-
ment of Suetonius (C/aiMf. 27), that he was bom in
the second consulship of Claudius and on the twen-
tieth day of his reign, is inconsistent with itself ;
for Claudius became emperor on the 24th of Janu-
ary, A. D. 41, and did not enter upon his second
consulship until the ist of January, a. d. 42. Tar
citus also has committed a blunder upon the pointy
for he tells us, in one place (Ann. xii. 25), that
Britannicus was two years younger than Nero;
and we learn from another {Aim. xiiL 15), that he
was murdered at the beginning of a. d. 55, a few
days before he had completed his fourteenth year.
But we can prove, from Tacitus himself (Ann. xii«
58, xiiL 6), that Nero was bom ▲. d. S7, and from
Suetonius that the event took pbce upon the 15th
of December; therefore, accoiding to this last as-
sertion, Britannicus must have been bom in the
year 39 or at the beginning of 40 at latest ; but
this would bring himf to the completion of his
fifteenth year in 55. If Britannicus was bom on
the twentieth day after his fether^s accession, then
he would be on the eve of completing his fourteenth
year in January, 55 ; if he was bom in the second
consulship of Claudius, and this seems to be the
opinion of Dion Cassius (Ix. 12), he was only about
to enter upon his fourteenth year. Under the first
supposition, he was somewhat more than three
years younger than Nero ; under the second, some-
what more than four. (Tacit Ann, xL 4, 26, 32^
xii 2, 25, 41, xiii. 15, 16 ; Suet. Oand. 27, 43,
Nero, 6, 7, S3 ; Dion Casa. Ix. 12, 22, 34, Ixi. 7.)

[W.R.]

COIN or BRITANNICUS.

BRITOMAHIS, a leader of the Senonian
Gauls, who induced his countrymen to murder the
Roman ambassadon who had been sent to com-
plain of the assistance which the Senones had
rendered to the Etruscans, then at war with Rome.
The corpses of the Roman ambassadon were man-
gled with every possible indignity ; and as soon as
the Roman consul, P. Cornelius DolabeUa, heard
of this outrage, he marebed straight into the coun-
try of the Senones, which he reduced to a desert,
and murdered all the males, with the exception of
Britomaris, whose death he reserved for his tri-
umph. (Appian, Samn. v. 1, 2, p. 55, ed. Schw.,
GaiL xi p. 83; oomp. Pdyb. ii 19; liv. JEpit,
12.)

BRITOMARTIS {Bper6ttaprit\ appean to
have originally been a &etan divinity of hunten
and fishermen. Her name is usually derived firom
/SpiT^s, sweet or blessing, and tidprit, i. e. ftofn^
a maiden, so ihat the name would mean, the siMet
or bUsrii^ maiden. (Pans. iii. 14. § 2 ; Solin. 11.)
After the introduction of the worship of Artemis
into Crete, Britomartis, between whom and Artemis
there were several points of resemblance, was

506

BRIZO.

placed in aome relation to her : Artemis, who loved
ber» as&umed her name and was worshipped under
it, and in the end the two divinities became com-
pletely identified, as we see from the story which
makes Britomartis a daughter of Leto. (Callim.
Htftan. in IHaat. 189, with the SchoL ; Paus. ii 30.
§ 3; SchoL ad AriUopL Ban. 1402; Eurip.
Iphig. Tour. 126 ; Aristoph. Ran. 1358 ; Virg.
Cir, 305.) The mythus of Britomaxtis is given
by some of the authorities just referred to.
She was a daughter of Zeus and Carme, the
daughter of Eubulus. She was a nymph, took
great delight in wandering about hunting, and was
beloved by Artemis. Minos, who likewise loved
her, pursued her for nine months, but she fled
from him and at last threw herself into the nets
which had been set by fishermen, or leaped from
moimt Dictynnaeum into the sea, where she be-
came entangled in the nets, but was saved by
Artemis, who now made her a goddess. She was
worshipped not only in Crete, but appeared to the
inhabitants of Aegina, and was there called
Aphaea, whereas in Crete she received the sur-
name Dictymna or Dictynna (from Zinrvov^ a net ;
comp. Diod. v. 76). According to another tradi-
tion, Britomartis was fond of BoHtude, and had
vowed to live in perpetual maidenhood. From
Phoenicia (for this tradition calls her mother Carme,
a daughter of Phoenix) she went to Argos, to the
daughters of Erasinus, and thence to Cephallenia,
where she received divine honours from the in-
habitants under the name of Laphria. From
Cephallenia she came to Crete, where she was
pursued by Minos ; but she fled to the seanmut,
where fisliermen concealed her under their nets,
whence she derived the surname Dictynna. A
Bailor, Andromedes, carried her from Crete to
Aegina, and when, on landing there, he made an
attempt upon her chastity, she fled from his vessel
into a grove, and disappeared in the sanctuary of
Artemis. The Aeginetans now built a sanctury
to her, and worshipped her as a goddess. (Anton.
Lib. 40.) These wanderings of Britomartla un-
questionably indicate the gradual diffusion of her
worship in the various maritime places of Greece
mentioned in the legend. Her connexion and
ultimate identification with Artemis had naturally
a modifying influence upon the notions entertained
of each of them. As Britomartis had to do with
fishermen and sailors, and was the protectress of
harbours and navigation generally, this feature was
transferred to Artemis aliw, as we see especially in
the Arcadian Artemis ; and the temples of the two
divinities, therefore, stood usually on the baidu of
rivers or on the sea-coast. As, on the other hand,
Artemis was considered as the goddess of the
moon, Britomartis likewise appears in this light :
her disappearance in the sea, and her identification
with the Aeginetan Aphaea, who was undoubtedly
a goddess of the moon, seem to contain sufficient
proof of this, which is confirmed by the fiict, that
on some coins of the Roman empire Dictynna
appears with the crescent Lastly, Britomartis was
like Artemis drawn into the mystic worship of
Hecate, and even identified with her. (Euripu
HippoL 141, with the Schol. ; comp. Miiller, Ae-
gineL p. 163, &c.; Hock, Kreta, ii. p. 158, &c.;
Vkt. o/AnL i. o. Aucnivrta.) [L. S.]

BRIZO (Bpi^J), a prophetic goddess of the
island of Delos, who sent dreams and revealed
their meaning to mazu Her name is eoimected

BROTEA&

with fipifity^ to M asleep. The women of Delos
offered sacrifices to her in vessels of the shape of
boats, and the sacrifices consisted of various things ;
but fishes were never offered to her. Pmyers were
addressed to her that she might grant everything
that was good, but especially, that she might pro-
tect ships. (Athen. viii. p. 335 ; Eustath. adHonu
p. 1720 ; Hesych. s. «. Bptfifuuna,) [L. S.]

BROCCHUS, a Roman cognomen, was origi*
nally applied to a person who had teeth standing
out. It was the name of a family of the Furia
gens, and occurs on coins. In the one annexed, the
obverse is III via Broochi with the head of Ceres,
and the reverse L. Fvki Cn. F. with a sella cnruiia

and fiisces on each side of it. This Brocchus is
not mentioned by ancient writers : he may have
been a triumvir of the mint or for the purchase of
com. Pighins assigns the surname of Brocchus to
several persons of the Furia gens : but the only
Broochi of this gens mentioned by ancient writera,
as far as we are aware, are :

1. T. (Fuaius) Brocchus, the unde of Q. Liga-
rius. (Cic. pro Lig. 4.)

2. Cn. Fukius Brocchus, detected in adultery,
and grievously punished. (VaL Max. vL 1. § 13.)

BROCCHUS, C. ANNAEUS, or ANNEIUS,
a Roman senator, who was plundered by Symma-
chus, one of the Venerii, a new class of publicani
instituted by Venes. (Cic. Verr. iiL 40.)

BROCCHUS, ARME'NIUS, a piocoDful in
the time of Domitian. (Plin. Ep, x. 71.)

BROGITA'RUS, a Oallo-Orecian, a son-in-law
of king Deiotams. He was an unworthy and
nefiuions person, who has become known only
through the &ct, that P. Clodius, in his tribune-
ship, B. G. 58,>sold to him, by a lex tribunida, for
a liuq^ sum dP money, the office <^ high priest of
the Magna Mater at Pessinus, and the title of
king. (Cic. pro SuL 26, do Hwnup. Rap. 13,
comp. ad Q. Pratr, ii 9.) [L. S.)

BROME or BRO'MIB, one of the nymphs who
brought up Dionysus on mount Nysa. (Hygin.
Fab. 182 ; Serv. ad Virg. Edog. vi 15.) [L. S.]

BRO'MIUS {"ApSiMoa)^ a surname of DianyBua,
which some explain by saying, that he was bom
during a storm of thunder and lightning (Diod. ir.
5 ; Dion Chrys. Or. 27) ; others derive it from
the nymph Brame, or firom the noise of the Bao-
chantic processions, whence the verb fipoijutifoa^at^
to zage like a Bacchant (Ov. Met. iv. 11; Orph.
Lkk xviii. 77.) Then is also a mythical personage
of this name. (ApoQod. ii 1. § 5.) [L. S.]

BRONTES. [Ctclofm.]

BRONTI'NUS (Bporriyos), of Metapontom, a
Pythagorean philosopher, to whom, as well as to
Leon and BathyUus, Akmaeon dedicated his works.
According to some accounts, Brontinus married
Theano, Uie daughter of Py thagona. (Diog. La£rt.
viii 83 ; Suidaa, s. e. efoMJ ; Iambi ViL Pgtk.
§ 267.) lamblichus (Vilioison, Anec Or. voL ii
p. 198) quotes a work of Brontinus.

BROTEAS (Bpor^ot). i. A ton of Vakan

BBUTUS:
and Mmerra, who Iniznt himaelf that he might not
be taunted with his nglineaa. (Or. /Mt, 617.)

2» One of the fighten at the marriage of Phl-
iieua. (Or. MeL ▼. 106.)

3. A Lapith, who was ihin at the maniage of
Pirithona. (Or. MeL zii 260.)

4. The father of Tantaliu, who had been mar-
ned to Qytaemnestia before Agamemnon. The
common account, however, is, that Thjestes was
the fiuher of this Tantalus. (Fans. iL 22. § 4.)

5. A son of Tantalus, who, according to a tradi-
tion of the Magnetes, had made the most ancient
statue of the mother of the gods on the rock of
Coddinoa. (Paus. iiL 22. § 4.) [L. &]

BRUNrCHIUS (Bpowfxwj), a chronogmpher
of uncertain date, referred to by Joannes Malala
(voL L p. 239), the title of whose work was iKBwu
Bpotmy/iffu 'Pw/ioiov j(pomrfpi/bWm

BRUSUS (B^odcros), a son of Emathins, from
whom Bmsi^ a portion of Macedonia, was beiiered
to have derired its name. (Staph. Byi. «. v.
Bpwirts.) [L. S.]

BRUTI'DIUS NIGER. [Niger.]

BRUTIUS f Bpm^ios), an historian and chn>-
nogiapher, is called bv the writer of the Alexan-
diwn chronicle (p. 90), who quotes some things
fiom him respecting Danaii and Perseus, 6 ffo^i^
reeros hropucis jcoa xP^^'^P^^^ He is also
mentioned by Joannes Malala (toL t pp. 39, 326,
340) and by Hieronymus in the Chronicle of £u-
sebius; and Scaliger, in his notes upon this pa»-
aage (p. 205), has conjectured, that he may be the
same as the Brutius Praescns whose daughter,
Bmtta Crispina, maziied L. Anrelius Commodus,
the son of M. Aurelins : but this is quite uocer>

' ( Vossius, de Hid. Cfrme. p. 409, ed. Wester-
•)

BRUTUS.

507

BRUTTIA'NUS LUSTRICUS. [LusTRicua]

BRUTTIU& 1. A Roman knight, for whom
Cicero wrote a letter of introduction to M\ AciUus
Olahrio, proconsul in Sidly in b. c. 46. (Cic ad
Fam. ziii 38.)

2. A philologer, with whom M. Cioeio, the son
of the orator, studied at Athens, in & c. 44. (Cic.
0dFam,xn. 21.)

BRU'TTIUS SURA. [SaiiA.]

BRU'TULUS PA'PIUS, a man of noble lank
and great power among the Samnitea, who per-
suaded his countrymen to undertake a second war
against the Romans ; but the Semnitea, after their
disasters in b. & 322, became anxious for a peace,
and lesolved to deliver up Brutulus to the Romans.
His corpse, however, was all that they could give
their enemies; for Brutulus put an end to his
own life, to avoid perishing by the hands of the
Romans. (Liv. vili. 39.)

BRUTUS, the name of a plebeian femily of the
Junia Gens, which traced its descent horn the first
consul, L. Junius Brutus. (Comp. Cic PkiL L 6,
Brut 4.) It was denied by many of the ancients that
this fimiily could be descended from the first consul,
first, because the latter was a patiiciaB,and secondly,
because his race became extinct at his death* as he
had only two sons, who were executed by his own
orders. (Dionys. v. 18, comp. ri 70; Dion. Cass,
xliv. 12; PlttL Brut 1.) Posidonins, indeed, as-
serted that there was a third son, who was a child
when his brothers were put to death, and that the
plfthrian fiimily was descended from him ; and he
even pretended to discover a likenesa in many of
the Bmti to the atatne of the fint conauL (Plot.

Le,) Bdt this tale about a third son is such an
evident invention, to answer an objection that had
been started by those who espoused the other side
of the question, that it deserves nocrodence ; and
nothing was mora natural than that the fiunily
should claim descent firom such an illustrious an-
cestor, especially after the murder c^ Caesar, when
M. Brutus was represented as the libuator of his
country from tyranny, like hia name-iake of old.
It is, however, by no means impoesible, that the
fiunily may have been descended from the first con-
sul, even if we take for granted that be was a pa-
trician, as we know that patricians sometimes
passed over to the plebeians : while this descent
becomes still more probaUe, if we accept Niebuhr^s
conjecture (Rom. Hid. i p. 522, &c.), that the first
consul was a plebeian, and that the consulship was,
at its first institution, shared between the two or-
den.

The surname of Bruitu is said to have been
given to L. Junius, because he pretended idiocy in
order to save himself from the last Tarquin, and
the word is accordingly supposed to signify an
*• idiot** (Liv. i 66 ; Dionys. iv. 67» who trana-
latea it i)\l0ioi ; Nonius, p. 77.) Festns, how-
ever, in a passage (s. «. Bruhtm) which is pointed
out by Arnold {Bom. Hid. i. p. 104), tells us, that
Brutnty in old lAtin, was synonymous with Gro-
ws which, as Arnold remarks, would show a
connexion with ^vt. The word may, there-
fore, as a surname, have been originally much the
same as Severus, This conjecture we think mora
probable than that of Niebnhr^s, who supposes it
to mean a '^ runaway slave,** and connects it with
the Brettii, ** revolted slaves,** whence the Brutii
are supposed to have derived their name f Strab.
vi p. i2b i Died. xvi. 15 ; GelL x. 3) : he mrther
observes, that this name might easily have been
applied by the Tarquins to Brutus as a tenn of
reproach. (Bonu Hid. I pp. 63, 98, 515.)

i. L. Junius Brutus, was elected consul in
a c 509, according to the chronology of the Fasti,
upon the expulsion of the Tarquins from Rome.
His story, the greater part of which belongs to
poetry, ran as foUows : The sister of king Tarquin
the Proud, married M. Brutus, a man of great
wealth, who died leaving two sons under age. Of
these the elder was killed by Tarquin, who covet-
ed their possessions ; the younger escaped his bro«
ther*s fiite only by feigning idiocy, whence he re-
ceived the surname of &utus. After a while,
Tarmiin became alarmed by the prodigy of a serpent
crawling firam the altar in the royal palace, and
accordingly sent his two sons, Titus and Anms, to
consult the oracle at Delphi They took with
them their cousin Brutus, who propitiated the
priestess with the gift of a golden stick enclosed in
a hoUow sta£ A&er executing the kingV com-
mission, the youths asked the priestess who was to
reign at Rome after Tarquiu, and the reply was,
**• Ue who fint kisses his mother.** Thereupon the
sons of Tarquin agreed to draw lots, which of
them should fint kiss their mother upon arriving
at Rome ; but Brutus, who better undentood the
meaning of the oracle, stumUed upon the ground
as they quitted the temple, and kissed the earth,
mother of them alL Soon after followed the rape
of Lucretia ; and Brutus accompanied the unfor-
tunate &ther to Rome, when Ms daughter sent
fi>r him to the camp at Ardea. Brutus was pre-
•emt at hec deaths and the moment had now come

508

BRUTUS.

for avenging his own and his conntry*B wnrngt.
In the capacity of Tribnnus Celenim, which office
he then held, and which bore the name reUtion to
the royal power as that of the Magister Equitnm
did to the dictatorship, he summoned the people,
obtained the banishment of the Tarquins, and was
elected consul with L. Tarqoinius CoUatinus in the
eomitia centuriata. Resolved to maintain the free-
dom of the in&nt republic, he loved his country
better than his children, and accordingly put to
death his two sons, when they were detected in a
conspiracy with several other of the young Roman
nobles, for the purpose of restoring the Tarquins.
He moreover compelled his colleague, L. Tarquiniua
CoUatinus, to resign his consul&ip and leave the
city, that none of the hated £unily might remain in
Rome. And when the people of Veii and Tar-
qninii attempted to bring Tarquin back by force
of arms, Brutus marched against them, and, fight-
ing with Anms, the ion of Tarquin, he and Anms
both fell, pierced by each other^s spears. The ma-
trons mourned for Brutus a year, and a bronze
statue was erected to him on the capitol, with a
drawn sword in his hand. (Liv. L 56 — 60, iL 1 —
7 ; Dionys. iv. 67—85, v. 1—18; Macrob. ii
16 ; Dion. Cass. zlii. 45 ; Plut Brut I.)

The contradictions and chronolc^cal impossibi-
lities in this account have been pointed out by
Niebuhr. (i. p. 511.) Thus, for instance, the last
Tarquin is said to have reigned only twenty-five
years, and yet Brutus is represented as a chUd at
the beginning of his reign, and the father of young
men at the close of it. Again, the tale of his
idiocy is irreconcileable with his holding the re-
sponsible office of Tribnnus Celerum. That he did
hold this office seems to be an historical fiu:t (Pom-
pon, de Orig. Juria^ Dig. 1. tit. 2. s. 2. § 15) ;
and the story of his idiocy probably arose fr«n
his surname, which may, however, as we have
seen, have had a very diffisrent meaning originally.

2. T. Junius Brutus, and

8. Ti. Junius Brutus, the sons of the first
consul and of Vitellia (Liv. ii. A\ were executed
by their fother''s orders, as related above. (Dionys.
T. 6—8 ; Liv. ii, 4, 5.)

4. L. Junius Brutus, one of the leaders of the
plebeians in their secession to the Sacred Mount,
B. c. 494, is represented by Dionysius as a ple-
beian, who took the surname of Brutus, that his
name might be exactly the same as the first con-
sults. He was, according to the same authority,
chosen one of the first tribunes of the plebs is^ this
year, and also plebeian aediie in the year that
Coriohmus was brought to trial (Dionys. yi. 70,
Ac., 87—89, TiL 14, 26.) This Brutus is not
mentioned by any ancient writer except Dionysius,
and Plutarch {OorioL 7) who copies from him.
The old reading in Asconius {in CorneL p. 76, ed.
Orelli) made L. Junius C. F. Paterculus one of the
first tribunes ; but Junius was an alteration made
by Manutius, and Paterculus nowhere occurs as a
cognomen of the Junia ffens : the true reading is
Albinius. [Alrinius.] Niebuhr supposes (L p. 617)
that this L. Junius Brutus of Dionysius is an en-
tirely fictitious person.

5. D. Junius Brutus Scabva, magister
^uitnm to the dictator Q. Publilius Philo, b. c
339, and plebeian consul in 325 with the patrician
L. Furius Camillus. He carried on war in his
consulship against the Vestini, whom he conquered
in battle^ after a hard contest, and took two of

BRUTUS.

their towns, Cutina and Cingilia. (Liv. viil 12«
29 ; Died. xviiL 2.)

6. D. Junius D. f. Brutus Scahyi, legate
B. a 293 in the army of the consul Sp. Carvilius
Maximus, and consul in 292. (Liv. x. 43, 47.)
In his consulship he conquered the Faliscans : Sp.
Carvilius, the consul of the preceding year, served
under him as legate by command of the senate.
(Zonar. viii. 1.)

7. D. Junius Brutus, probably a son of the
preceding, exhibited, in conjunction with hia
brother Marcus, the first gladiatorial combat at
Rome in the Forum Boarium, at his fother^s
funeral in b. & 264. (liv. IlpU, 16 ; Val. Max.
ii. 4. § 7.)

8. M. Junius Brutus, brother of the preced-
ing. (VaLMax.{.&)

9. M. Junius Brutus, tribune of the plebs,
B. a 195, endeavoured with his colleague P. Junius
Brutus to prevent the repeal of the Oppia lex,
which restrained the expenses of women. He was
praetor in 191, and had the jurisdiction in the
city, while his colleagues obtained the provinces.
During his piaetorship he dedicated the temple of
the Great Idaean Mother, on which occasion the
Megalesian games were performed for the first
time. (DieL o/AnL «. o. Meffcxletia.) He was one
of the ambassadors sent into Asia in 189, to settle
the terms of peace with Antiochus the Great.
(Liv. xxxiv. 1 ; VaL Max. ix. 1. § 3 ; Liv. xxxr.
24, xxxvi. 2, 36, xxxviL 55.) This M. Junius
Brutus may be the same as No, 12, who was con-
sul in 178.

10. P. Junius Brutus, probably the brother of
the preceding, was his colleague in the tribunate,
a G 1 95. He was curule aediie in 192, and prae-
tor in 190 ; in the latter office he had the province
of Etmria, where he remained as propraetor in the
following year, 189. From thence he was sent bj
the senate into Further Spain, which was decreed
to him as a province. (Liv. xxxiv. 1 ; VaL Max.
ix. 1. § 3 ; Liv. xxxv. 41, xxxvi. 45, xxxviL 2,
50, 57.)

11. D. Junius Brutus, one of the triumvirs
for founding a colony in the territory of Sipontum,
B. c. 194. (Liv. xxxiv. 35.)

The annexed stemma exhibits the probable bk-
mily connexion of the following persons, Nob» 12
to 17 incluBiTe.

12. M. Junius Brutus, cos. B. a 178.

1 3. M. Junius Brutus, 15. D. Junius Brutus Qal-
the jurist. laecus, cos. b. a 138.

14. M. Junius Bratosy
thei

16. D.Junius Brutus,
COS. B. c 77.

17. D. Junius Brutus Albinus,
one of Caesar^s assassins.

12. M. Junius M. f. L. n. Brutus, the son of
No. 9, unless he is the same person, was consul B.G.
178, and had the conduct of the war against the
Istri, whom he subdued in the following year, and
compelled them to submit to the Romans. (Liv.
xl. 59, xlL 9, 14, 15 ; Obsequ. 62.) He was one
of the ambassadors sent into Asia in 1 71, to exhort
the allies to assist the Romans in their war against
Perseus. He was an unsuccessful candidate for
the oensonhip in 169. (Ldv. zlii. 45, zliiL 16.)

teUTUS.

13.* M. Junius Brutus, an endnant Roman
jurist, who, judging from his pcBcnomen and the
time in which he is said to l^ve lived, was pro-
babl J a son of No. 12. He is mentioned by Pom-
ponins (Dig. 1. tit 2. s. 39), along with P. Mncius
and Manilius, as one of the three founders of einl
law ; and it may be inferred from Pomponins, that
though he was praetor, he never attained the rank
of consuL The passage of Pomponius, according to
the reading which has been suggested, is as follows :
— Pbti ko9 /kermi P. Mudus et ManUiuM et Brutut
[Tulg. et Brutus et Manilius], qui fumUnenmtJuB
etwEs. Ex ha P, Muchu etiam decern libelloe
reUqmity aeptem ManUhu^ Brutue tree [vulg. Brutus
septem, liljuulius tres]. lUi duo oomsularee Jutnmi^
Bruiue praetoruu^ P. auiem Muehu etiam potOifesc
maximus. The transposition of the names Brutus
and Manilius makes the ckuse ///• duo eonm-
laret fuenmL, BrtOue praetorius^ consistent with
the former part of the sentence. It also makes
the testimony of Pomponius consistent with that
of Cicero, who reports, on the authority of Scaevola,
that Brutus left no more than three genuine books
tie jure civile. {De OraL ii. 55.) Ti^t more, how-
ever, was attributed to Brutus than he really
wrote may be inferred from the particularity of
Cicero*s statement Brutus is frequently referred
to as a high authority on points of law in ancient
classical and legal authors (0. g. compare Cic. de
FiM. i. 4, and £^. 7. tit 1. s. 68, pr.; again, com-
pare Cic ad Fam, viL 22, and Gell. xvii. 7). In
the books of Brutus are contained some of the
reepouea which he gave to clients, and he and
Cato are censured by Cicero for publishing the
actual names of the persons, male and female, who
consulted them, as if, in law, there were anything
in a name. (De OraL ii. 32.) From the frag-
mente we possess (de OraL ii. 55), Brutus certainly
iq>pearB to enter into unla^jyer-like details, giving
ns the very names of the villas where he happened
to be. Whether Servius Sulpicius commented upon
Brutus is a much disputed question. Ulpian (Dig.
14. tit 3. a. 5. § 1) cites Servius Ubro primo ad
BnOmHj and Pomponius (EKg. 1. tit 2. s. 2. § 44)
asserts that Serviue duoe libroe adBruium perquam
hrevisnmoe ad Edictum eubeertpios rdiquU, It is
commonly supposed that Servius, instead of com-
menting on tike work of the jurisconsult, dedicated
his short notes on the Edict to M. Junius Brutus,
the assassin of Julius Caesar, or else to the &ther
of the so-called tynnnicide, (Zimmem, R,R,0,
% 75 ; MajansiuB, voL i. pp. 127—140.)

14. M. Junius Brutus, a son of the pre-
ceding, studied law like his &ther, but, instead of
seeking magistracies of distinction, became so noto-
rious for the vehemence and harshness of his
prosecutions, that he was named Accueator, (Cic
de Of. n. 14.) He did not spare the highest rank,
for among the objecto of his attack was M. Aemilius
Scanrus. (Cic pro Font, 13.) He was a warm
and impassioned orator, though his oratory was
not in good taste. \\ should be remarked that all
we know of the son is derived from the nn&vour>
able representations of Cicero, who belonged to the
opposite political party. Brutus, the &ther, was a
man of considerable wealth, possessing baths and
three country seats, which were all sold to support
the extravagance of the son. Brutus, the son, in

* Nos. IS, 14» 19, 20, being reckoned jurists,
are written by J. T. Q.

BRUTUS.

609

the accusation of Cn. Plancus, made some chaiget
of inconsistency against L. Licinius Crassus, the
orator ; and Cicero twice (de OraL ii &&^ pro
CluenL 51) relates the bone mote (bene dida) of
Crassus, recriminating upon the extravagance of
the accuser.

15. D. Junius M. f. M. n. Brutus Gallas-
cus (Callascus) or Callaicus, son of No. 12 and
brother of No. 1 3, was a cont<*roponiry of the Orao*
chi,andone of the most celebrated generals of his age.
He belonged to the aristocratical party, and in his
consulship with P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, in b. c.
138, distinguished himself by his opposition to the
tribunes. He refrised to bring before the senate a
proposition for the purehase of com for the people ;
and when the tribunes wished to have the power
of exempting ten persons apiece from the military
levies, he and his colleague refused to allow them
this privUege. In consequence of this they were
committed to prison by the tribune C. Curiatius.
(Val. Max. iil 7. § 3 ; Liv. EpU. 55 ; Cic de Leg.
iii. 9.) The province of Further Spain was assign*
ed to Brutus, whither he proceeded in the same
vear. In order to pacify the province, he assigned
kinds to those who had served under Viriathus,
and founded the town of Valentia. But as Lus»-
tania continued to be overrun with parties of
marauders, he laid waste the country in every
direction, took numerous towns, and advanced as
for as the river Lethe or Oblivio, as the Romans
translated the name of the river, which was also
called Limaea, Limia or Belion, now Lima. (Strah.
iii. p. 153 ; Mela, iii. 1 ; Plin. H. N. iv. 22. s. 35.)
Here the soldiers at first refrised to march further;
but when Brutus seised the standard from the
standard-bearer, and began to cross the river alone,
they immediately followed him. From thence they
advanced to the Minius (Minho), which he crossed
and continued his mareh till he arrived at the
ocean, where the Romans saw with astonishment
the snn set in its waters. In this country he sub*
dued various tribes, among whom the Bracari are
mentioned as the most warlike. He also conquered
the GaUaed, who had come to the assistance of
their neighboun with an army of 60,000 men, and
it was from his victory over them that he obtained
the surname of Gallaecus. The work of subjuga-
tion, however, proceeded but slowly, as many towns
after submission again revolted, among which Ta-
kbriga is particularly mentioned. In the midst of
his successes, he was recalled into Nearer Spain
by his relation, Aemilius Lepidus (Appian, Hiep,
80), and from thence he proceeded to Rome, where
he celebrated a splendid triumph, a a 136, for his
victories over the Lusitanians and QallaecL Dru-
mann (Oesek. Homey voL iv. p. 8), misled apparentiy
by a passage in Eutropius (iv. 19), places his trir
umph in ue same year as that of Scipio*s over
Numantia, namely, in a c. 132. (Liv. JS^ 55^
56; Appian, i/up. 71—73; Flor. n. 17. § 12;
Oros. V. 5 ; Veil Pat iL 5 ; Cic ^>n> Balb. 17 ;
Plut QuaeeL Rom, 34, TL Gracdk. 2 1 ; VaL Max. vi«
4, extern. 1.)

With the booty obtained in Spain, BntuS
erected temples and other public buildings, foir
which the poet L. Accius wrote inscriptions in
verse. (Cic pro ArdL 1 1 ; Plia xxxvi 4. s. 5. § 7;
VaL Max. viii. 14. § 2.) The kst time we hear
of Bratus is in a c. 129, when he served under
C. Sempronius Tuditanns against the Japydes, and
by his military skill gained a victory for the €QDsnl»

510

BRUTUS.

and thenby raptured tbe Iomm wbich the latter
had mutaincd at the commencement of the cam-
paign. (Lir. E^ 59.)

Bnitiu WM a patron of the poet L. Accint, and
for the times was well Teraed in Greek and Roman
literature ; he was also not deficient in oratorical
telent. (Cie. BruL 28.) We learn from Cicero
{deAm,2\ that he was augur. The Clodia men-
tioned by Cicero in a letter to Atticus (zii 22),
whom Orelli supposes to be the mother of this
Brutus, was in all probability his wife, and the
mother of the consul of & c. 77. (No. 16.] (Dror
mann, 2. c.)

16. D. Junius D. f, M. n. Brutus, son of the
preceding, distinguished himself by his opposition
to Satuminus in B. c. 100. (Cie. pro Rabir.perd.
7.) He belonged to the aristociatical party, and
is alluded to as one of the aristocrats in the oration
which Sallnst puts into the mouth of Lepidns
against Sulla. (Sail Hid, i. p. 937, ed. Cortius.)
He was consul in b. c. 77, with Mamercus Le-
pidus (Cie. Bnd, 47), and in 74 became security
for P. Junius before Venes, the praetor urbanus.
(Cie Verr, L 55, 57.) He was well acquainted
with Greek and Roman literstuie. (Cie. BmL L e.)
His wife Sempronia was a well-edncated, but U-
oentious woman, who carried on an intrigue with
Catiline; she leceived the ambassadors of the
Allobroges in her husbuid*s house in 63, when he
was absent fivm Rome. (Sail Cat, 40.) We
bare no doubt that the preceding D. Brutus is the

trson meant in this passage of Sallust, and not
. Brutus Albinns, one of Caesar^ asMssins [No.
17]t as some modem writers suppose, since the
latter is called an adolescens by Caesar (B. O. iiL
11) in 56, and therefore not likely to have had
Sempronia as his wife in 63 ; and because we
know that Paalla Valeria was to marry Brutos
Albinus in 50. (Caelius, ad Fam. yilL 7.)

17. D. Junius Baurus Albinus, one of Cae-
jar^s assassins, who must not be confounded with
the more celebrated M. Junius Brutus, was in all
probability the son of No. 16 and of Sempronia,
as we know that they had children (Sail CkU. 25),
and the praenomen is the same. This D. Brutus
was adopted by A. Postumins Albinus, who was
consul B. c. 99 [Albinus, No. 22], whence he is
called Brutus Albinus ; and this adoption is oom-
memoiated on a coin of D. Brutus figured on p. 93.
(Pint Gief. 64, &c AnL 1 1 ; Dion Cass. zliv. 14.)
We first read of him as serring under Caesar in
Gaul when he was still a young man. Caesar
gave him the command of the fleet which was sent
to attack the Veneti in b. c. 56. (Caes. B. G. iii.
1 1 ; Dion Cass, zxzix. 40-^2.) He seems to have
continued in Gaul till afanost the close of the war, bat
his name does not occur frequently, as he did not
hold die rank of l^gatus. He served against
Vereingetorix in 52 (Caes. B, G, vii 9), and ap-
pears to haye returned to Rome in 50, when he
married PauUa Valeria. (CaeL ad Fam, viii. 7.)
.On the breaking out of the ciril war in the follow-
ing year (49), he was recalled to active service,
and was placed by Caesar over the fleet which
was to besi^ Massilia. D. Brutus, though in-
ferior in the number of his ships, gained a vic-
tory over the enemy, and at length obtained po»-
session of Massilia. (Caes. B. C, i. 36, 56, &c.,
ii. 3-22 ; Dion Cass. xli. 19-22.) After this, he
had the command of Further Gaul entrusted to
him, where he gained a victory over the BeUovaci ;

BRUTUS.

and so highly was he esteemed by Caesar, that on
his return from Spain through Italy, in 45, Caesar
conferred upon him the honour of riding in his
carriage ak>n^ with Antony and his nephew, tbe
vonng Octavins. (Plut. Ant, 11.) Caesar gave
him still more substantial marks of his fiivour, by
promising him the government of Cisalfane Gaul,
with the praetorship for 44 and the consulship for
42. In Caesar's will, read after his death, it was
found that D. Brutus had been made one of his
heirs in tbe aeoond degree ; and so entirely did
he possess the confidence of Caesar, that the other
murderers sent him to conduct their victim to the
senate-house on the day of the assassination. The
motives which induced D. Brutus to take part in
the conipiiacy against his friend and benefiM^tor
are not stated ; but he could have no excuse for
his crime ; and among the instances of base ingra-
titude shewn on the ides of March, none was so
foul and black as that of D. Brutus. (Liv. EpiL
114, 116 ; Dion Cass. xliv. 14, 18, 35 ; Aj^ian,
B, a iL 48, 111, 113, 143, iiL 98; Suet Oae: 81,
83; VelL Pat ii. 56.)

After Caesar'k death (44), D. Brutus went into
his province of Cisalpine Giuil, and when Antony
obtained from the people a grant of thii province,
Brutus refused to surrender it to him. His con-
duct was warmly praised by Cicero and the sena-
torial party ; but so little was he prepared to re-
sist Antony, that when the latter crossed the
Rubicon towards the dose of the year, D. Brutus
dared not meet him in the field, but threw him-
self into Mutina, which was forthwith besieged
by Antony. In this town he continued till
April in tiie following year (43), when the siego
was raised by tbe consuls Hirtius and Pansa, who
were accompanied by Octavianus. Antony was
defeated, and fledacross the Alps ; and as Hirtius
and Pansa had fellen in the battle, the command
devolved upon D. Brutus, since the senate was un-
willing to entrust Octavianus with any further
power. He was not, however, in a conditbn to
follow up his victory against Aiitony, who mean-
time had c(^ected a laige army north of the Alps,
and was preparing to mareh sgsin into Italy.
Octavianus also had obtained the consubhip, not-
withstanding the ill-will of the senate, and had
procured the enactment of the lex Pedia, by which
the murderers of Caesar were ouUawed, and the
execution of the sentence entrusted to himselC
D. Brutus was now in a dangerous position. An-
tony was marehinff sgainst him from the north,
Octavianus from the south ; his own troops could
not be depended upon, and L. Plancus had already
deserted him and gone over to Antony with three
legions. He therefore determined to cross over to
M. Brutus in Macedonia ; but his soldien deserted
him on the inarch, and he was betrayed by Camil-
lus, a Gaulish chie£^ upon whom he had formerly
conferred some fevours, and put to death, by order
of Antony, by one Capenus, a Sequanan, b^ a 43.
(Cicero's LeUart and Philippics; Liv. JSpU, 117-
120; Dion Cass. xlv. 9,14, xlri. 35, &&, 53;
Appian, B, C, iii. 74, 81, 97, 98 ; VelL Pat ii. 64.)

18. M. Junius Brutus, praetor in b. c. 88,
was sent with his colleague Servilius by the se-
nate, at the request of Mariua, to command Sulla,
who was then at Nolo, not to advance nearer
Rome. (Plut. SulL 9.) On Sulla's arrival at Rome,
Brutus was proscribed with ten other senators.
(Appian, B. C. I 60.) He subsequently served

BRUTUS,
under On Papirius Catbo, the conml, B. a 82, and
was sent by him in a fialting^boat to Lilybaenm ;
but finding himself sonomided by Pompej^s ileet,
he pnt an end to his own life, that he might not
fill! into the hands of his enemies. (Lir. Ep^ 89.)
Cicero, in a letter to Atticns (ix. 14), mentions a
report, that Caesar intended to revenge the death
of M. Brotns and Carbo, and of ail those who had
been put to death by Sulk with the assistance
of Pompey. This M. Junins Brutus is not to be
confounded, as he often is, with L. Junins Bmtus
Damasippus, praetor in 8*2 [No. 19], whose sur-
name we know firom Livy ( JS^ 86 ) to hare been
Lucius ; nor with M. Junius Brutus [No. 20], the
fiitfaer of the so-called tyrannicide.

19. L. Junius Brutus Damasippus, an actiTe
and unprincipled partisan of Miarius. The younger
Marius, reduced to despair by the blodkade of
Praeneste (& c. 82), came to the resolution that
his greatest enemies should not smriYe him. Ac-
cordingly he managed to despatch a letter to L.
Brutus, who was £en pnetor urbanus at Rome,
desiring him to summon the senate upon some
false pretext, and to procure the assassination of
P. Andstius, of C. Papirius Carbo, L. Domitius,
and ScacTola, the pontifez mazxmus. The cruel
and tiencherous order was too well obeyed, and
the dead bodies of the murdered senators were
thrown unburied into the Tiber. (Appian, B. C,
i. 88; Veil. Pat iL 26.)

In the same year L. Brutus made an inefieetual
attempt to reUcTe Praeneste : the consul of Cn. Pa-
pirius Carbo, despairing of success, fled to Africa ;
but L. Brutus, with o&ers of his party, adTanoed
towards Rome, and were defeated by Sulla. L.
Brutus was taken prisoner in the battle, and was
put to death by Sulla. (Appian, B,aL 92, 93 ;
SalL QU. 51 ; Dion Caai. Frag. 185, p. 54, ed.
Reimar.)

Some confbnon has arisen from the circumstance
that the subject of this article is sometimes spoken
of with the cognomen Damasippus, and sometimes
with that of Bmtus. (Duker, od Flor, iii. 21.
p. 685.) ^ He appears now as L. Damasippus, and
now as Junius Brutus. Perhaps he was adopted by
one of the Licinii, for the cognomen Damasippus
belonged to the Licinian gens (Cic. ad Fam» viL
23); and an adoptive name, in reference to the
original name, was often altematiTe, not cumula-
tire. The 'same person may hare been L. Junius
Brutus and L. Licinins Damasippus.

20. M. Junius Bbutus, the fether of the so-
called tyrannicide [No. 21] is described by Cicero
ss well skilled in public and primte law ; but he
will not allow him to be numbered in the rank of
orators. (Cic. BnU. 36.) He was tribune b. c 83
(Cic. pro Quiut. 20) ; and the M. Brutus who is
spoken of with some asperity by Cicero for hay-
ing made an impious attempt to colonize Capua
(de Leg, Agr. ii. 33, 34, 36), in opposition to omens
and auspices, and who is said, lUce all who shared
in that enterprise, to have perished miserably, is
supposed by Emesti (C/cn;. CSc) after Masochius
(AmpluikBaL Cktmp, p. 9 ; Poleni, TAes. Supp» ▼.
217) to have been the paier interJfecUms. He no
doubt made this attempt in his tribunate.

M. Bmtus married Servilia, who was the daugh-
ter of Q. Serrilitts and of Liria, the sister of Dm-
sns, and thus was ludf-sister of Cato of Utica by
the mother^s side. Another Servilia, her sister,
was the wife of Lucullus* The Q. Servilius Caepio,

BRUTUS.

511

who afterwards adopted her son, was her brother.
She traced her descent firom Servilius Ahala, the
assassin of Sp. Maelius. (PluU BnU, 1.) This
asserted descent explains the pronoun rtegter in the
masculine gender in a passage of Cicero's Orator
(& 45), which was addressed to the younger Bmtus :
'* Quomodo enim voter axilla ala factus est, nisi
fhga literae Tastioris.** It is in reference to this
descent that we find the head of Servilius Ahala
on the coius of the so-called tyrannicide : one is
figured on p. 83. Seirilia was a woman of great
ability, and had much influence with Cato, who
became the fether-in-hiw of her son.

Bmtus, besides his well-known son, had two
daughters by Serrilia, one of whom was married
to M. Lepidus, the triumvir (Veil. Pat. ii. 88 ;
compare Cic. ad Fam. xiL 2), and the other to C.
Cassius. The name, other than Junia, of the for-
mer, is not known. Asoomos, in his commentary
on the speech pro MUoms^ mentions Cornelia, et^w
castitas pro exemplo kabita eat, as the wife of Lepi-
dus ; but perhaps Lepidus was married twice, as a
daughter of Brutus could not have borne the
fiunUy-name Cornelia. The wife of Cassius was
named Tertia, or, by way of endearment, Tertulla,
Some have supposed, without reason, that Bmtus
had but one daughter, Tertia Junia, who was mar-
ried successively to Lepidus and Cassius ; and
Lipsius (cited Orelli, Oaomast, Oc t. v, Terfia)
erroneously (see ad Ait. xiv. 20) makes Tertia the
daughter ii Servilia by her second husband.

There is much reason to suspect that Servilia
intrigued with Caesar (Plut Brut. 5), who is said
to have believed his assassin to have been his
own son ; but this cannot have been, for Caesar was
only fifteen yean older than the younger Brntns^
Scfuidal went so fer as to assert, that Tertia, like
her mother, vras one of Caesor^s mistresses; and
Suetonius {Cae», 30) has preserved a double eniendrg
of Cicero in allusion to Servilia^s supposed conni-
vance at her daughter's shame. This anecdote re-
fers to a time subsequent to the death of the elder
Brutus. The death of Tertia, a. d. 22, when she
must have been very old, is recorded by Tacitus
(Ann, m. 76), who states that the images of twenty
of the noblest families graced her funeral; **sed
praefulgebant Cassius atque Bmtus, eo ipso, quod
effigies eorum non visebantur.**

The knowledge of these femily connexions gives
additional interest to the history of the times.
Though the reputed dishonour of his wife did not
prevent the father from actively espousing the poli-
tical party to which Caesar belong^, yet it is pos-
sible, but not very probable, that the mmour of
Caesar^s amoun with a mother and a sister nuiy
afterwards have deepened the hostility of the son.

When Lepidus, B. c. 77, endeavoured to succeed
to the leadership which had become vacant by the
death of Sulla, Bmtus was placed in command of
the forces in Cisalpine Oaul ; and, at MuUna, he
for some time withstood the attack of Pompey's
hitherto victorious army; but, at length, either
finding himself in danger of being betrayed, or
voluntarily determining to change sides, he put
himself and his troops in the power of Pompey, on
the understanding that their lives should be spared,
and, sending a few horsemen before him, retired to
the small town of Rhegium near the Padus. There,
on the next day, he was slain by one Geminius,
who was sent by Pompey for that purpose. Pom-
pey (who had forwarded despatches on successive

513

BRUTUa

days to the senate to announce first the sunender
and then the death of Brutus) was much and justly
bhuned for this cruel and perfidious act. (PluL
Pomp, 16; Appian, B. C, iL 111 ; Lir. EpiL
90.)

21. M. Junius Brutus, the son of No. 20, by
Servilia, was bom in the autumn of b. c 85. He
was subsequently adopted by his uncle Q. Serrilius
Caepio, which must have happened before b. c.
59, and hence he is sometimes called Caepio or Q.
Caepio Brutus, especially in public documents, on
boins, and inscriptions. (On the coin annexed the

inscription on the reyerse is Caspio Brutus Pro-
cx>s.) He lost his &ther at the early age of eight
yean, but his mother, Servilia, assisted by her two
brothers, continued to conduct his education with
the utmost care, and he acquired an extraordinary
love for learning, which he never lost in aiier-life.
M. Porcius Cato became his neat political model,
though in his moral conduct he did not follow his
example. In 59, when J. Caesar was consul and
had to silence some young and Tehement republi-
cans, L. VetUus on the instigation of the tribune,
P. Vatinius, denounced Brutus as an accomplice in
^ conspiracy against Pompey^s life ; but as it
was well known that Brutus was perfectly in-
nocent, Caesar put a stop to the prosecution. When
it was thought necessary in 58 to remove from
Rome some of the leading republicans, Cato was
sent to Cyprus, and Brutus accompanied him.
After his return to Rome, Brutus seems for some
years to have taken no part in public proceedings,
and not to have attached himself to any party. In
53 he followed Appius Claudius, whose daughter
Claudia he had married, to Cilicia, where he did
not indeed, like his fother-in-law, plunder the pro-
vincials, but could not resist the temptation to
lend out money at an exorbitant rate of interest
He probably did not return to Rome till 51.
During his absence Cicero had defended Milo, and
Brutus also now wrote a speech, in which he en-
deavoured to show that Milo not only deserved no
punishment, but ought to be rewarded for having
murdered Clodins. This dreumstanoe, together
with Cicero^s becoming the successor of Appius
Claudius in Cilicia, brought about a sort of con-
nexion between Cicero and Brutus, though each
disliked the sentiments of the other. Cicero,
when in Cilicia, took care that the money which
Brutus had lent was repaid him, but at tne same
time endeavoured to prevent his transgressing the
laws of usury* at which Brutus, who did not re-
ceive as high a percentage as he had expected,
appean to have been greatly ofiended. In 50
Brutus defended Appius Claudius, against whom
two serious charges were brought, and succeeded
jn getting him acquitted.

When the civil war broke out in 49 between Cae-
sar and Pompey, it was believed that Brutus would
join the party of Caesar ; but Brutus, who saw in
Pompey the champion of the aristocracy, suppressed
his personal feelings towards the murderer of his fer

BRUTUa

ther, and followed the example of Cato, who de-
dared for Pompey. Brutus, however, did not
accompany Cato, but went with P. Sextius to
Cilicia, probably to arrange matters with his
debtors in Asia, and to make preparations for the
war. In 48, he distinguished himself in the en-
gagements in the neighbourhood of Dyzrhachium,
and Pompey treated him with great distinction.
In the battle of Pharsalia, Caesar gave orders not
to kill Brutus, probably for the sake of Servilia,
who implored Caesar to spare him. (Plut BrmL 5.)
After the battle, Brutus escaped to Lorissa, but did
not follow Pompey any further. Here he wrote
a letter to Caesar soliciting his pardon, which was
generously granted by the conqueror, who even
invited Brutus to oome to him. Brutus obeyed,
and, if we may believe Plutarch (BnU. 6), he in-
formed Caesar of Pompey*s flight to Egypt As
Caesar did not require Brutus to fight against his
former fiiends, he withdrew from the war, and
spent his time either in Oieeoe or at Rome in hia
fevourite literary pursuits. He did not join Cae-
sar again till the autumn of 47 at Nicaea in Bithy*
nia, on which occasion he endeavoured to interfere
with the conquenron behalf of a friend of kingDeio-
tarus, but Caesar refused to comply with the request.
In the year foUovnnff Brutus was made governor
of Cisalpine Gaul, though he had been neither
praetor nor consul ; and he continued to serve the
dictator Caesar, although the Utter was making war
against Brutus*s own relatives in Africa. The
provincials in Cisalpine Gaul were delighted with
the mild treatment and justice of Bnitns, whom
they honoured with public monuments : Caesar
too afterwards testified his satisfection with his
administration. As his province was far from the
scene of war, Brutus as usual devoted his time to
study. At this time, Cicero made him one of the
speakers in the treatise which bears the name
of Brutus, and in 46 he dedicated to him his
Orator. In 45, Brutus was succeeded in his pro-
vince by C. Vibius Pansa, but did not go to Rome
immediately. Before his return, he published hia
eulogy on Cato, in which Cicero found sentiments
that hurt his vanity, as his suppression of the con-
spiracy of Catiline was not spoken of in the terms
he would have liked. Aocordingly, upon the ar-
rival of Brutus at one of his coontry-seats near
Rome, a certain degree of coldness and want of
confidence existed between the two, although they
wrote letters to each other, and Cicero, on the ad-
vice of Atticus, even dedicated to him his work
IM FmibuM. About this time, Brutus divorced
Claudia, apparently for no other reason than that
he wished to marry Portia, the daughter of Cato.
After the close of Caesar's war in Spain, Brutus
went from Rome to meet him, and, in the b^gin*
ning of August, returned to the city with him.

In 44 Brutus was praetor urbanus,and C. Cassius,
who had been disappointed in his hope of obtain-
ing the praetorship, waa as much eniiiged against
Brutus as against the dictator. Caesar promised
Brutus the province of Macedonia, and also hehl
out to him hopes of the consulship. Up to this
time Brutus had borne Caesar's dictatorship with-
out expressing the least displeasure ; he had served
the dictator and paid homage to him, nor had he
thought it contzauy to his republican prindplea to
accept fevours and offices from him. His change
of mind which took place at this time was not the
result of his reflections or prindplea, but of the

BRUTUS.

influence which Caaaiiu exerciacd oyer him. He
was persuaded by Casaias to join the conspirators
who mardered Caesar on the 15th of March, 44.
After the deed was perpetrated he went to the
forum to address the people, but found no fiiTour.
The senate, indeed, pardoned the murderers, but
this was only a &Ece played by M. Antony to ob-
tain their sanction of the Julian laws. The mur-
derers then assembled the people on the capitol,
and Brutus in his speech promised that they should
receive all that Caesar had destined for them. All
parties were apparently reconciled. But the
arrangements which Antony made for the funeral
of Caesar, and in consequence of which the people
made an assault upon the houses of the conspira-
tors, shewed them dearly the intentions of Antony.
Brutus withdrew into the country, and during his
stay there he gave, in the month of July, most
splendid Lndi Apollinares, hopinff thereby to turn
the disposition of the people in his fiivour. But
in this he was disappointed, and as Antony as-
sumed a threatening position, he sailed in Sep-
tember to Athens with the intention of taking
possession of the proyince of Macedonia, which
Caesar had assigned him, and of repelling force by
force. After staying at Athens a short time in
the company of philosophers and several young
Romans who attached themselves to his cause, and
after receiving a very large sum of money from the
quaestor M. Appuleius, who brought it from
Asia, Brutus intended to proceed to Macedonia.
But the senate had now assigned this province to
Antony, who, however, to^rards the end of the
year, transferred it to his brother, the praetor C.
Antonius. Before, however, the htter arrived,
Brutus, who had been joined by the scattered
troops of Pompey, marched into Macedonia, where
he was received by Q. Hortensius, the son of the
orator, as his legitimate successor. Brutus found
an abundance of arms, and the troops stationed in
niyricum, as well as several other legions, joined
him. C. Antonius, who also arrived in the mean-
time, was unable to advance beyond the coast of
niyricum, and at the beginning of 43 was besieged
in Apollonia and compelled to surrender. Brutus
disregarded all the decrees of the senate, and re-
solved to act for himself. While Octavianus in
the month of August 43 obtained the condemnation
of Caesar^s murderers, Brutus was engaged in a
war against some Thracian tribes to procure money
for himself and booty for his soldiers. About this
time he assumed the title imperator, which, to-
gether with his portrait, i4>pear on many of his
coins. The things which were going on mean-
time in Italy seemed to afiect neither Brutus nor
Cassius, but after the triumvirate was establish-
ed, Brutus began to prepare for war. Instead,
however, of endeavouring to prevent the enemy
from landing on the coast of the Ionian sea, Brutus
and Cassius separated their forces and ravaged
Rhodes and Lycia. Loaded with booty, Brutus
and Cassius met again at Sardis in the beginning
of 42, but it was only the foar of the triumvirs
that prevented them fiom foiling out with each
other. Their carelessness was indeed so great,
that only a small fleet was sent to the Ionian sea
under the command of Statins Murcus. Before
leaving Asia, Brutus had a dream which foreboded
his ruin at Pbilippi, and in the autumn of 42 the
battle of Philippi was fought. In the first engage-
ment Biijitns conquered the army of Octavianus,

BRYAXTS.

513

while Cassius was defeated by Antony. But in a
second battle, about twenty days later, Brutus
was defeated and fell upon his own sword.

From his first visit to Asia, Brutus appears as
a man of considerable wealth, and he afterwards
increased it by lending money upon interest He
possessed an extraordinary memory and a still more
extraordinary imagination, which led him into
superstitions differing only from those of the multi-
tude by a strange admixture of philosophy. He was
deficient in knowledge of mankind and the world,
whence he was never able to foresee the course of
things, and was ever surprised at the results. Hence
also his want of independent judgment The quan-
tity of his varied knowledge, which he had acquired
by extensive readmg and his intercourse with philo-
sophers, was beyond his control, and was rather an
encumbeiance to him than anything else. Nothing
had such charms for him as study, which he prose-
cuted by day and night, at home and abroad. He
made abridgements of the historical works of C. Fan-
niusand Caelius Antipater,and on the eve of the bat-
tle of Pharsalus he is said to have been engaged in
making an abridgement of Poly bins. He also wrote
several philosophical treatises, among which we have
mention of those On Duties, On Patience, and On
Virtue. The best of his literary productions, how-
ever, appear to have been his orations, though
they are censured as having been too dry and
serious, and deficient in anunation. Nothing would
enable us so much to form a clear notion of his
character as his letters, but we unfortunately pos-
sess only a few (among those of Cicero), the
authenticity of which is acknowledged, and a few
passages of others quoted bv Plutarch. (BnU. 2,
22, Oe, 45.) Even in the time of Plutarch {BruL
53) there seem to have existed foiged letters of
Brutus ; and the two books of **• Epistolae ad Bru-
tum,** usually printed among the works of Cicero,
are unquestionably the fabrications of a later time.
The name of Brutus, his fatal deed, his fortunes
and personal character, offored great temptations
for the forgery of such documents ; but these let-
ters contain gross blunders in history and chrono-
logy, to which attention was first drawn by Erasmus
of Rotterdam. (EpiiiL i. 1.) Brutus is also said to
have attempted to write poetry, which does not
seem to have possessed much merit (Cicero, in
the passages collected in Orelli^s Onomast, TvlL ii.
pp. 319—324 ; Plut Life ofBrtdiu; Appian, B, C,
ii 1 1 — ^iv. 1 32 ; Dion Cass. lib. xli, — xlviiL Re-
specting his oratory and the extant fragments of
it, see Meyer, Oroi. Bom, Proffm, p. 443, &c, 2nd
edit ; comp. Weichert, PoeL LaL Beiiq, p. 125 ;
Dmmann, Oeadk, Boms, iv. pp. 18 — 44.)

BRYAXIS {Bfi6a^is), an Athenian statuary in
stone and metal, cast a bronze statue of Seleucus,
king of Syria (Plin. H. N, xxxiv. 8. s. 19), and,
together with Scopus, Timotheus, and Leochnres,
adorned the Mausoleum with bas-reliefs. (Plin.
H, N. zxxvi. 5. s. 4.) He must have lived accord-
ingly B. c. 372—312. (SiBig. Catal. Art $. v.)
Besides the two works above mentioned, Bryaxis
executed five colossal staiues at Rhodes (Plin.
H. N, xxxiv. 7. ^ 1 8), an Asclepios {If. N. xxxiv.
8. s. 19), a Liber, fiither of Cnidus (^. N. xxxvi.
5), and a statue of Pasiphae. (Tatian. ad Graec.
54.) If we believe Clemens Alexandrinus {Broir^
p. 30, c.), Bryaxis attained so high a degree of per-
fection, tiiat two statues of his were ascribed by
some to Phidiai. [W. I. J

514

BRYENNIUS.

BRYETNNIUS, JOSE'PHUS QUnr^ Bpv4t^
not), B Greek priest and doquent preacher, died
between a. d. 1431 and 1438. He is the author
of a great number of treatiaee on religious subjects,
as veil as of several letters to distinguished persons
of his time respecting theological and ecclesiastical
matters. His works were first published under the
title ***IcMr^^ fiotfaxoS ra9 Bpvtnflov rd §6pfd4rra
9t iinfuXtUis E^cWov, Ataxivw riff Rovkyup^iaa^
if9ri ri wptSrow r6woa cNMcrra,** three Tolvmes,
8vo. Leipzig, 1768 — 1784. This edition eontains
only the Greek text Eugenins, diaoonus in Bul-
garia, was in possession of a fine manuscript of the
works of Biyennius, and he is the author- of a life
of Bryennius contained in the prefiice to the Leii>-
aig edition. The works of Bryennius were known
and published in extracts long before die complete
edition of them appeared. Leo AUatius refers to,
and gives extracts from, several of bis treatises,
such as ** Orationes II de Future Judicio et Sem-
pitetna Beatitudine,** in which the author main-
tained peculiar views respecting pulsatory ; **Ora-
tie de Sancta Trinitate ;** **Oratio de Transfigura-
tione Domini f **Oratio de Domini Crncifixione ;^
&c The style of Bryennins is remarkably pure
for his time. (Leo Allat. De Libris ei Rebtu Bedei.
Gnuo. porsL pp. 136, 141, 143, 237, &&, 31 1,83^
343, De Onmnsu Utriumjue Eodesiae, ppw 629, 837,
863, &c.; Cave, HisL Liter. Appemtia^ p- 121 ; Fa-
bric. BUd. Grate. xL p. 659, Ac) [W. P.]

BRYE'NNIUS, MA'NUEL (Moi^X BpW*^
yiot), a Greek writer on music, is probably identi-
cal with one Manuel Bryennius, the contemporary
of the emperor Andronicus I., who reigned from
1282 till 1328. Bryennius wrote *Afi)Mrure(, or a
commentary on the theory of music, which is di-
Tided into three books, in the fint of which he
frequently dwells upon the theory of Eadid, while
in the second and third books he has ehiefly in
view that of Ptolemy the musician. The learned
Meibomius intended to publish this work, and to
add it to his ** Antiquae Mvsicae Autores Septea,**
Amsterdam, 1652 ; but he was prevented from ao*
compliahing his purpose. The ^ Harmonica^ hav-
ing attracted the attention of John Wallis, who
perused the Oxfiird MSS., he published it in 1680
together with the ** Harmonica** of Ptolemy and
some other ancient musicians ; he also added a Latin
transkition. The ^Harmonica** of both Bryen-
nius and Ptslemy an contained in the third volume
of Wallis's works, Oxford, 1699. (Fabric BU.
Graee. iii. pp. 64B, 649 ; Labbe, BAliofk, Abe.
MS9. p. 118^) [W.P.]

BRYE'NNIUS, NICE'PHORUS (Nurm^s
Bpu^i'vtos), the aooomplished husband of Anna
Coronena, was bom at Qresijas in Macedonia in
the middle of the eleventh centary of the Christian
aera. He was the son, or more probably the ne-
phew, of another Nioephoras Biyenniui, who is re-
nowned in Byzantine history as one id the fint
generals of his time, and who, having revoltad
against the emperor Michael VIL Duces Pampi-
naces, assumed the im'perial title at Dyrrhachium
in 1071. Popular opinion was in fiivour of the
usurper, but he had to contend with a third, rivsl,
Nioephorus Botaniates, who was supported by the
aristocracy and clergy, and who succeeded in de>
"posing Michael and in becoming reeogniied as em-
peror under the name of Nioephorus III. Tlie
contest then lay between Nicephorus Botaniatea
and Nicephorus Bryennius, ngainst whom the for-

BRYENNIUS.

mer sent an army commanded by Alexis Camaemis;
who afterwards became emperor. Bryennius was
defeated and made prisoner by Alexis near Cala*
brya in Thrace: he was treated by the victor with
kindness; but Basil, the emperor^s minister, order*
ed his eyes to be put out. His son, or nephew,
the subject of this article, escaped the fiste of his
relative ; and no sooner had Alexis Comnenus as-
cended tke throne (1081), than the name of Biy-
ennius became conspioKNit as the •mpeior*s most
fiuthM friend.

Bryennius waa not only distinguished by bodily
bsantT and military talents, but also by his learn-
ing, the afiahility of hia mannen, and the wisdom
he shewed in tlie privy council of the emperor.
During the first diBfaenoes with the crusadera, he
was one of the chief supports of the throne ; and,
in order to reward him for hia eminent services,
Alexis created for him the dignity of panhypene-
bastos — a title until then unlmown in the code of
Byxantine ceremonies, and which gave the bearer
the rank of Caesar. But Bryeimias is also called
Caesar, and we must therefore suppose that this
title was fonnaUy conferred upon him. The greatest
mark of confidence, however, which Alexis bestow-
ed upon him was the liand of his daughter, Anna
Comnena, with whom Bryennius lived in happiness
during forty years. Bcyennius distinguished him-
self in the war between Alexis and Bohemond,
prince of Antioch, and negotiated the peace of 1108
to the entire satiAction ct hia sovereign.

Anna Cemnena and the empress Irene tried to
penuade the emperor to name Bryennius his
successor; but Alexia would not deprive his son
John of his natanl rights. After the death of
Alexis in 1118, and the aoosssion ef John, Anna
and Bryemuvs conspired against the yonng em-
peror, but the eooapimey foiM. [Anna Comnbna.]
The cause of iu foihire waa the refosal of Bryen-
nius to act in the decisive noasent, for whidi he
waa severriv blamed by hia haughty wife. They
were punished with confiscatioa of their estatea
and bsnishment to Oenoe, now Unieh, on the Black
Sea, where they led a ntired life during several
years. Bryennius afterwards recovered the fiivour
of the emperor. In 1137 he went to Cilida and
Syria with the intention of relieving the siege of
Antioch by the crasadens but ill health compelled
him to return to Conataatinople, where he died

Bryennius is the anther of a work entitled *TK^
UrofMs^ which is a history of the reign of the em-
peron Isaac I. Conmenns, Constantino XL Dncaa*
Romanus III. Di<^genes, and Michael VIL Dncaa
Parapinaces ; his intention waa to write alao the
history of the following emperors, but death pre-
vented him from ctfrying his design into execotion.
This worit, which is divided into four books, is one
of the most valuable of the Byaantine histories, and
is distinguished by the deamesa of the narrative.
Ita principal ralue arises from ita author 1 eing not
only a witness but also one of the chief Laden in
the events which he rehttes, and firom his being
accustomed to, and having the power of forming a
judgment upon, important a£Eurs. The editio pri»-
ceps forms pert of the Paris collection of the Bysan-
tines, and waa published by Piem Poussines at the
end of Procopius, Paris, 1661, foL, with notes and
a lAtin transktion. The editor, who dedicated the
work to Christina, queen of Sweden, perused two
MSS., one of Cujas, and the other of Favre de SC

BUBASTIS.

Joire. Da CSange hu written ezoelleDt notet upon it,
which Ibrm on appendix tb his edition of Cinnuniifl,
Puis, 1670, feL Coiiun Qe pr^udent) trenaUted
it into French in his nsniu eztiavagant and inao>
cuiate way, which induced Gibbon to saj, **did he
erer think?** A new and careful edition has been
pablished by Meineke, together with Cinnamns
(**Nioephori Bryennti Commentarii,** Bonn, 1836,
9to.), which fonns part of the Bonn collection of the
fiyiantinea. It contains the notes of Pierre Poua-
onea and Da Gange, and the latin tnmslation of
the former revised by the editor. (Anna Coninena,
Jlemaa; Cinnamns, L 1-10; Fabria BibL Graec
T£Lp.674; UtaHdjaiayiUByziMmLRur.Ser^Graee^
pp. 492—507.) [W. P.]

BRYSON ^BMMTMrX mentioned by lamblichas
( ViL Pytk^ c. 23) as one of those youths whom
Pythagoxaa instructed in his old age. He was
perhaps the same writer that is mentioned in the
extract from Theopompus found in Athenaeus (xi.
p. 508), where Plato is charged with having bor-
rowed from Biyaon, the Hemdeot, and others, a
great deal that he introduced into his dialogues as
his own. A sayins of Bryson's is refuted by Aris-
tode in his RheL m. 2, 13. [A. G.]

BU'BARES (Bov«<j^s), the son of Megabazus,
a Persian, was sent into Macedonia to nmke in-
quiries after the missing Persian envoys, whom
Alexander, the son of Ajmyntas I., had caused to
be murdered at his fiither*^ court, about & c 507.
Alexander induced Bubares to pass the matter
over in silence, by giving him great presents and
also his sister Gj'gaea in marriage. By this Oy-
gaea Bubares had a son, who was called Amyntas
after his gtandfather. (Herod, v. 21, viiL 136.)

In conjnnction with Artachaees, Bubares super-
intended the construction of the can^l which Xerxes
made across the isthmus of Athos. (Herod, vii. 22.)

BUBASTIS (Botf^owTu), an E^j^tian di\inity
whom the Greeks used to identify with their own
Artemis, and whose genealogy they explain ac-
cordingly. (Herod. iL 137, 156 ; Steph. B^z, «. v.
Bo^^cvTof .) She was a daughter of Osuis and
Isia, and sister of Horus (Apollo). Her mother,
Isaa, entrusted Bnbastis and Horus to Buto, to
protect them from Typhon. In the town of Buto
there was a temple of Bubastis and Horus, but the
principal seat of the worship of Bubastis was in
the town of Bubastus or Bubastis. Here her
sanctuary was surrounded by two canals of the
Kile, and it was distinguished for its beautiful
situation as well as for the style of the bnildintif.
(Herod, ii. 137, 138.) An annual festival was
celebrated to the goddess here, which was attend-
ed by immense crowds of people (Herodotus, iL
60, estimates their number at 700,000), and was
apent in great merriment. But the particulars, as
well as the object of the solemnity, are not known,
though the worship of Bubastis continued to a very
late time. (Ov. Met, ix. 687 ; Gratius, De VenaL
42.) The animal sacred to Bubastis was the cat ;
ana according to Stephanus of Bysantium, the
name Bubastis itself signified a cat. When cats
died they were carefully embalmed and conveyed
to Bubastis. (Herod, ii. 67.) The goddess herself
was represented in the form of a cat, or of a female
"With the head of a cat, and some specimens of such
mresentations, thon|^ not many, are still extant.
This is explained in uie legend of Bubastis by the
etory, that when the gods fled from Typhon, Bu-
tNutis (Artemis, Diana) concealed herself by

BUBULCUa

51&

aswiming the wpeaiance of a cat (Ov. Met, v.
829 ; Anton. Lib. 28.) But it seems more
natural to suppose here, as in other instances of
Egyptian religion, that the wonhip of Bubastia
was originally the worship of the cat itself^ which
was subsequently refined into a mere symbol of
the goddess. The &ct that the ancienu identify
Bubastis with Artemis or Diana is to us a point of
great difficulty, once the infonnation which we
possess respecting the Egyptian goddess presents
little or no resemblance between the two divinities.
The only point that might seem to account for the
identification, is, tliat Bubastis, like Artemis, was
regarded as the goddess of the moon. The cat
also was believed by the ancients to stand in some
relation to the moon, for Plutarch {De It, etOt*
63) says, that the cat was the symbol of the moon
on account of her different colours, her busy
ways at night, and her giving birth to 28 young
ones during the course of her life, which is exactly
the number of the phases of the moon. (Comp.
Phot BibL p. 343, a., ed. Bekker ; Demeter. PhaL
Hf^ ^EpfxiiP, § 15d, ed. Oxford.) It might, there-
fore, seem tluit Bubastis, being the daughter of
Osiris (the sun) and Isis (the moon), was con-
sidered as the symbol of the new moon. But the
interpretation given by Plutarch cannot be regard-
ed as decisive, for in another passage {De /«. et
Os, 74) he gives a different account of the sym-
bolical meaning of the cat. Another point in
which some think that Bubastis and Artemis
coincide, is the identity of the two with Eilcithyia.
But although Artemis and Eileithyia may have
been the same, it does not follow that Bubastis
and Eileithyia were likewi&e identical, and origi-
nally they must have been different, as the mode
ot worsbip ot the latter was incompatible with the
religion of the Egyptians. (Manetno, ap. PltU, De
I»,etO$.7Zi Herod, ii. 45 ; Macrob. L 7.) Wo
must, therefore, be eontented with knowing the
simple fact, that the Greeks identified the Egyp-
tian Bubastis with their own Artemis, and that m
later times, when the attributes of different divini-
ties were exchanged in various ways, the features
peculiar to Eileithjia were transferreid to Bubastis
{AntkoL Graeo. xi. 81) and Isis. (Ov. Amor, iL
13.) Josephus {AnL Jud. xiiL 3. § 2) mentions
Bubastis with the surname ctypfo, or the rustic, who
had a temple near Leontopolis in the nomos of
Heliopolis, which had fallen into decay as early as
the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. (Comp. Jablon-
skv PctniL Aeg, iii. 3 ; Pignorius, Exposit, Tab,
Inacae^ p. 66, ed. Amstelod.) [L. S.]

BUBO'NA. The Romans had two divinities
whom they believed to be the protectors of stables,
viz. Bubona and Epona, the former being the pro-
tectress of oxen and cows, and the latter of horses.
Snmll figures of these divinities were placed in
niches nuide in the wall {aediculae)^ or in the pillar
supporting the roof; sometimes, also, they were
only painted over the manger. (Augustin. De Civ.
Dei^ IV. 34 ; TertulL Apolog. 16 ; Minua FeL OcL
28 ; Apul. Met. p. 60 ; Juven. viii 1 57.) [L. S.^

BUBULCUS, the name of a family of the Junia
gens. (Plin. H. N. xviii. 37 ; comp. Plut Poplic
11.) There are only two persons of this fiimily
mentioned, both of woom beiar the name of Brutus
also ; of these, one is called in the Fasti Capitolini
Bubulctts Brutus, and the other Brutus Bubulcus ;
they may therefore have belonged to the Bruti,
and not to a distinct fismily of the Junia gens.

2i -^

516

BUBULCUS.

1. C. Junius C. p. C. n. Bubulcus Brutus,
was consul a a 317 and again in 313, in the lat-
ter of which yean Saticula was foctnded. (Liv. ix.
20, 21, 28 ; Diod. xix. 17, 77; Festiis, «. v. Sati-
cula,) He was magister equitum in 312 to the
dictator C. Sulpicios Longus (Fast Capit.) and not
dictator, as he is erroneously called by Livy (ix.
29). He was consul a third time in 311, and
carried on the war against the Somnites with great
success. He retook Cluvia, which the Samnites
had wrested from the B4>mans, and thenoe march-
ed to Borianum, which also fell into his hands.
In his return from Bovianum, he was surprised in
a narrow pass by the Samnites ; but, after a hard-
fought battle, he gained a great victory over them,
and slew 20,000 of the enemy. It must have
been on this occasion that he vowed a temple to
Safety, which he afterwards dedicated in hu dic-
tatorship. In consequence of this victory, he ob-
tained the honour of a triumph. (Li v. ix. 80, 31;
Diod. XX. 8 ; Fast Capitol.) In 309 he was again
magister equitum to the dictator L. Papirius Cur-
sor (Liv. ix. 88), and in 307 obtained the censor-
ship with L. Valerius Maximus. During his cen-
sorship he oontraeted for the building of the temple
of Safety which he had vowed in his consulship,
and he and his colleague hod roads made at the
public expense. They also expelled L. Antonius
from the senate. (Liv. ix. 43; VaL Max. ii. 9.
§ 2.) Finally, in 302, he was appointed dictator
when the Aequions renewed the war, as a general
rising of the surrounding nations was feared. Bu-
bulcus defeated the Aequians at the first encounter,
and returned to Rome at the end of seven days ;
but he did not lay down his dictatorship till he
had dedicated the temple of Safety which he had
vowed in hia consulship. The walls of this temple
were adorned with paintings by C Fabius Pictor,
which probably represented the battle he had gained
over the Samnites. (Liv. x. 1 ; VaL Max. viil 14.
I 6 ( Plin. XXXV. 4. s. 7.) The festival to com-
memorate the dedication of this temple was cele-
brated, in Cicero*^ time, on the Nones of Sextilis.
(Cio. ad AU. iv. 1.)

2. C. JuNii;s C. F. C N. Brutus Bubulcus,
consul B. c. 291 (Liv. xvii. 6), and again in 277.
In the latter year, he and his colleague P. Conie-
Hns Rufinus were sent into Bamnium, and sus-
tained a repulse in an attodc Qpon the Samnites
in the mountains. Their loss upon this occasion
led to a quarrel between the consuls, who sepa-
rated in consequence. Zonaras says, that Bubul-
cus remained in Samnium, while RuBnus marched
into Lucania and Bruttium : but, according to the
Capitoline Fasti, which ascribe a triumph over the
Lucanians and Bruttians to Bubulcus, tne contrary
must have been the case. (Zonar. vili 6.)

BUCA, the name of a iamily of tiie Aemilia
gens, known to us chiefly from coins.

1. L. Abhilius Buca, the father (Ascon. in
Scaur, p. 29, ed. Orelli), is supposed to have been
quaestor under Sulla, and to have struck the an-
nexed coin to commemorate the dream which SuUa

BULARCHUS.

had on his approach to Rome from Nola, in b. a
83. (Pint SulL 9.) On the obverse is the head
of Venus, with l. bvca ; on the reverse a man
sleeping, to whcm Diana appears with Victory.
(Eckhel, V. p. 121.)

2. L. Abmilius Buca, the son, supplicated the
judges on behalf of M. Scanrus at his trial in b. c.
54. (Ascon. L c) The following coin is supposed
to refer to him, on the obverse of which is the
head of Caesar, with pbrpbtvo cibsar, and on
the reverse Venus seated holding a small statoe of
Victoiy, with the inscription l. buca. There are
several other coins belonging to this Buca, on some
of which we find the inscription, l. abmilius
BUCA uiviR, from which it would appear that he
was a triumvir of the mint. (Eckhel, vL pp. 8, 9.)

M. BUCCULEIUS, a Roman, not unversed in
legal studies, although, in the treatise De Orators
(L 89), Cicero puts into the mouth of L. Crassus a
rather sarcastic sketch of his character. Bucculeius
is there described by Crassus as fatniUaris uoster^
neque meo judido ntuHus^ ei tuo valde tapiens. An
anecdote is then given of his want of legal caution.
Upon the conveyance of a house to L. Fufius, he
covenanted that the lights should remain in the
state in which they then were. Accordingly Fufius,
whenever any budding however distant was raised
which could be seen frt>m the house, commenced
an action against Bucculeius for a breach of agree-
ment [J. T. G.]

BUCILIA'NUS, one of Caesar^s assassins, b. c.
44 (Cic. ad AtL xv. 17, xvi. 4), is called Buoo-
lianus by Appian (B,C. ii. 113, 117), from whom
we learn that he had been one of Caesar^ friends.

BUCO'LION (BomcoAW), a son of Laomedon
and the nymph Colybe, who had several sons by
Aborbarea. (Hom. IL vL 21, &c. ; ApoUod. iii.
12. § 3 ; Abarbarba.) There are two otber
mythical personages of this name. (ApoUod. iii.
8. § 1 ; Pans. viii. 5. § 5.) [L. S.]

BU'COLUS (BoMcifAof), two mythical per-
sonages, one a son of Herades, and tbe other of
Hippocoon. (ApoUod. il 7. % 8, in. 10. % 5.) [L.&J

BUDEIA (Bo^cm). 1. [Atrbna.]

% A Boeotian woman, the wife of Clymenus
and mother of Erginus, from whom the town of
Budeion derived its name. (Eustath. ad Ham, p.
1076.) From the Scholiast on Apollonius Rho-
dius (I 185)i It appears that she was the same as
Buxyge. Others derived the name of the town of
Budeion from an Aigive hero, Budeios. (Eustath.
I c ; Staph. ByjB. ». v, BoiJJfio.) [L. S.]

BULARCHUS, a very old painter of Asia
Minor, whose picture representing the defeat of the
Magnesians (Afoffnetum proeUum, Plin. If. AT.
XXXV. 34 ; Magneium exddiunty lb. viL 89j is said
to have been paid by Candaules, king of Lydia,
with so much gold as was required to cover the
whole of iu large surfece. This is either a mistake
of Pliny, since Candaules died in B.C. 716, and
the only destruction of Magnesia that is known of
took place alter b. c. 676 (see Heyne, ArL Tcm>-
por, Ojmsc v. p. 349) ; or, what is more probable.

BUPALUS.

(he whole story is fictitioiia, as Welcker has shewn.
(Arekh fir PkiloL 1830, Nos. 9 and 10.) [W. I.]

BULBUS, a Roman senator and an unprincipled
man, was one of the judices at the trial of Oppia-
nlcus. Staienus, another of the judices at the trial,
had reoeived a sum of money to secure the acquit-
tal of Oppianictts; but, although Bulbus had ob-
tained a share of it, he and Staienus condemned
Oppianicus. Bulbus was afterwards condemned
on a charge of treason (majesku) for attempting to
corrupt a legion in Illyricum. (Cia pro dmenL 26,
35, c Verr. il 32.)

BULBUS, C. ATI'LIUS, was consul in b.c.
245, a second time in 235, and censor in 234. In
his second consulship, in which he had T. Manlius
Torqnatus for a colleague, the temple of Janus was
closed for the first time after the reign of Numa.
(Fast. Capit.; Eutrop. il 3; Oros. iv. 12; Plut
A^«m. 20; comp. Liv. L 19.)

BULBUS, a NORBA'NUS. [Norbanus.]

BULIS(BoaAis)and SPE'RTHIAS (2ircp«lt)5),
two bportans of noble rank, yolnntarily offered to
go to Xerxes and offer themselves to punishment,
when the hero Talythibius was enmged against
the Spartans on account of their having murdered
the hersilds whom Dareius had sent to Sparta;
but, upon their arrival at Susa, they were dismissed
uninjiued by die king. Their names are written
•omewhat differently by different authors. (Herod.
▼iL 134, &C. ; Plut. Apophih. Lac 60, p. 235, f.,
Praee. ReipubL Ger. 19, p. 816, e. ; Ludan, Dem,
Ene. 32; Suidas, «. o. ; Stobaeus, Serm, rii. p^ 93w)
There was a mournful song upon this Sperthias or
Sperchis, as he is called by Theocritus, which seems
to have been composed when he and his companion
left Sparta. (Theocr. Id, xf. 98.)

BULON (BodAwir), the founder of the town of
Bulls in Phocis. (Pans. x. 37. § 2 ; Steph. Bys.
B. «. BotfA4S.) [L. S.]

BUNAEA (Bovmia), a surname of Ueni, de-
rived from Bunus, the son of Hermes and Alcida-
meia, who is said to hav^built a sanctuary to Hera
on the road which led up to Acrocorinthus. (Paus.
iL4.§7, 3.§8.) [L.S.]

BUTALUS,an architect and sculptor of the ishind
of Chios, where his fiEunily is said to have exercised
the art of statuary from the beginning of the
Olympiads. (Plin. H, N, xxxvi. 5 ; comp. Thiersch,
ESpoek. Anm. p. 58.) Bupalus and his brother
Athenis are said by Pliny (/. o;) and Suidas («. v.
'Iinra»ra() to have made caricatures of the famous
iambographical poet Hipponax, which the poet re-
quited by the bitterest satires. (Welcker, //(pp.
fragm, p. 12.) This story, which we have no
g:ronnds for doubting, gives at once a pretty certain
date for the age of the two artists, for Hipponax
was a contemporary of Dareius (b. c. 524--485) ;
and it also aocounto for their fd>ilitie8, which for
their time must have been uncommon. This is
proved moreover by the fact, that Augustus adorned
moet of his temples at Rome with their works. It
ia to be noticed that ntorUs was their material.
In the earlier period of Greek art wood and bronze
was the common material, until by the exertions
of Dipoenus and Scyllis, and the two Chian bro-
thers, Bupalus and Athenis, marble became more
generaL Welcker {Rkem. Museuniy iv. p. 254) has
pointed out the great importance which Bupalus
and his brother acquired by forming entire groups
of statues, which before that time had been wrought
B$ isoUUed figures. The &ther of Bupalus and

BURRU3.

617

Athenis, likewise a celebrated artist, is generally
called Anthermus, which being very differently
spelt in the different MSS. has been rejected by
Siilig (Oat. ArL t. v), who proposes to read
Archeneus. The reading Anthermus for the son*fe
name instead of Athenis has long been generally
given up. [W. I.]

BU'PH AGUS (Bod^oTos). 1. A son of lapetus
and Thomaxe, an Arciidian hero and husband of
Promno. He received the wounded Iphicles, the
brother of Heracles, into his house, and took care
of him until he died. Buphagus was afterwards
killed by Artemis for having pursued her. (Paus.
viiL14.§6, 27. §11.)

2. A surname of Heracles, Leprous, nnd others,
who were believed to have eaten a whole bull at
once. (Apollod. ii. 7. § 7, 5. § 1 1 ; Aelian, V, H.
L 24 ; Eustath. ad Horn, p. 1523.) [L. S.]

BUR A (BoCpa), a daughter of Ion, the aiioos-
tral hero of the lonians, and Helice, from whom
the Achaean town of Bura derived ito name.
(Paus. viL 25. § 5 ; Steph. Bys. t. v.) [L. S.]

BURA'ICUS (fiovptOKis), a surname of He-
rades, derived from the Achaean town of Bura,
near which he had a statue on the river BnraTcus,
and an ozade in a cave. Persons who consulted
this oracle first said prayers before the statue, and
then took four dice from a heap which was always
kept ready, and threw them upon a table. These
dice were marked with certain characters, the
meaning of which was exphiined with the help of
a painting which hung in the cave. (Paus. vii. 25.
§6.) [L.S.]

BURDO, JU'LIUS, commander of the fleet in
Germany, ▲• d. 70, was obnoxious to the soldiers,
because it was thought that he had had a hand in
the death of Fontoius Capito ; but he was protect-
ed by Vitellius from the vengeance of the soldiers.
(Tac. HisL i. 58.)

BU'RICHUS (Bo^ixor), one of the command-
ers of Demetrius Poliorcetes in the sea-fight off
Cyprus, B. c. 806, was one of Uie flatterers of the
king, to whom the Athenians erected an altar and
a heroum. (Diod. xx. 52 ; Athen. vi. p. 253, a.)

C.BURRIE'NUS, praetor urbanus about &c
82. (Ck, pro Quint, 6, 21.)

BURRUS or BURRHUS, AFRANIUS, a
distinguished Roman general under Claudius and
Nero, who was appointed by Claudius sole prae-
fecttts praetorio, a. d. 52, upon the recommendation
of Agrippina, the wife of the emperor, as she
hoped to obtain more influence over the praetorian
oonorta by one man being their praefect instead of
two, especially as Burros was made to feel that he
owed his elevation to her. Burrus and Seneca
conducted the education of Nero, and although
they were men of very different pursuits, yet they
agreed in their endeavours to bring up the young
prince in virtuous habits. When Claudius died in
A. D. 56^ Burrus accompanied Nero fit)m the palace
to the praetorians, who, at the command of their
praefect, received Nero with loud acclnmations.
It appears, indeed, that Nero owed his elevation
to the throne chiefly to the influence of Burrus.
The executions which Agrippina ordered in the
beginning of Nero*s reign were strenuously opposed
by Burrus and Seneca. When Nero had given
orden in A. d. 60 to put his mother Agrippina to
death, and was informed that she had escaped with
a slight wound, he consulted Burros and Seneca,
hoping that they would assist him in carrying his

518

BUSIRIS.

plan into effect ; bat Bumu refoaed to take any
port in it, and declared that the praetorians were
bound to afford their protection to the whole home
of the Caeaara. In the same manner Bumu op-
posed Nero^s design of murdering his wife Octaria.
At length, however, Nero, who had already thnatr
ened to deprive Burrus of his post, resolved to get
rid of his stem and virtuous officer, and accordingly
had him killed by poison, ▲. d. 63. Tacitus, in-
deed, states, that it was uncertain whether he died
of illness or in consequence of poison, but the
authority of other writers leaves no doubt that
he was poisoned by the emperor. The death of
Burrus was kmented by all who had felt the bene-
ficial influence he had exereised, and the power
which Seneca had hitherto possessed lost in Burrus
its last supporter. (Tacit. Atm, ziL 42, 69, ziii
2, 20, &c^ xiv. 7, 51, 52; Dion Caai. liL 13;
SueL Ner. 35.) [L. &]

BURSA, a surname of T. Munatius Plancoa.
[Plancus.]

BU'RSIO, a cognomen of the Julia gens, which
is known only from coins. There is a large num-
ber, of which the following is a specimen, bearing
on the reverse the inscription L. ivll bvbaio, with
Victory in a four-horse chariot The head on the
obverse has occasioned great dispute among writers
on coins : on account of its wings and the trident,
it may perhaps be intended to represent Ocean.
(Eckhel, V. p. 227, &c)

BUSA, an Apnlian womaii of noble birth and
great wealth, who supplied with food, clothinff,
and provisions for their journey, the Roman s(9-
diers who fled to Canusium idfter the battle of
Cannae, b. c. 21 6. For this act of liberality thanks
were afterwards returned her by the senate. (Liv.
xxii. 52, 54 ; VaL Max. iv. 8. § 2.)

BUSrRIS (Bo^(s), according to ApoHodoms
(iL 1. $ 5), a son of Aegyptus, who was killed by
the Danaid Automate ; but according to Diodorus
(L 17), be was the governor whom Osiris, on
setting out on his expedition throuffb the worid,
appointed over the north eastern portion of Eg}-pt,
which bordered on the sea and Phoenicia. In
another phioe (L 45) he speaks of Busiris as an
Egyptian king, who followed after the 52 succes-
sors of Menas, and states that Busiris was succeeded
by eight kings, who descended from him, and the
last of whom likewise bore the name of Busiris.
This hist Busiris is described as the founder of the
dty of Zeus, which the Greeks called Thebes.
Apollodorus, too (iL 5. $ 1 1 ), mentions an Egyp-
tian kin^ Busiris, and odls him a son of Poseidon
and Lyaianaaaa, the daughter of Epaphua. C<m-
ceming thia Buairia the following remarkable atory
ia told : — Egypt had been visited for nine yeara
by uninterrupted acarcity, and at hut there came a
aoothaayer from Cyprus of the name of Phrasius,
who dedared, that the scarcity would cease if the
Egyptians would sacrifice a foreigner to Zeus every
year. Busiris made the beginning with the pro-
phet himself, and afterwards sacrificed all the

BUTEO.
foreigners that entered Egypt. Heiades on kli
arrinil in Egypt was likewise seised and led to the
altar, bat he broke his chains and slew Busiris,
together with his son Amphidamas or Iphidamas,
and his herald Chalbes. ( Apollod. L c ; SchoL ad
ApoUtm, iv. 1396 ; comp. Herod, ii. 45 ; OelL ii.
6 ; Macrob. &t vi. 7 ; Hygin. FoIk 31.) Thia
atory gave rise to varioua disputea in hUer timea,
when a friendly intercourae between Greece and
Egypt waa eatablished, both nations being anxious
to do away with the stigma it attached to th^
Egyptians. Herodotus (/. e.) expressly denies that
the Egyptians ever oflfered human saoificea, and
Isocmtcs (Am. 15) endeavours to upaet the atory
by ahewing, that Heredea must have lived at a
mudi kter time than Buairia. Othera again aaid,
that it waa a tale invented to ahew up the inhoap
pitable character of the inhabitanta of the town of
Buairia, and that there never waa a king of that
name. (Stnb. xviL p. 802.) Diodorua (L 88)
rdatea on the authority of the Egyptiana themsdves
that Busiris was not the name of a king^ but
signified tke Umib q^ Oktm, and tliat in ancient
times the kings need to aacrifice at thia grave men
of red colour (the colour of Typhon), who were
for the moat part foreigners. Another t^Uxj gives
a Greek origin to the name Buairia, by aaying that
when laia had collected the limbo of Ouria, who had
been killed by Typhon, ahe put them together in a
wooden cow {fiois}^ whence the name of the town
of Buairia waa derived (Died. L 85), which coor
tained the prindpal aanctuary of laia. (Herod, ii.
59.) If we may judge from the analogy of other
caaea, the name of the town of Buairia waa not de-
rived fix>m a king of that name ; and indeed the
dynaatiea of Manethon do not mention a king Bu-
airia, ao that the whole atory may be a mere in-
vention of the Greeks, from which we can aeaiedy
infer anything elae than that, in ancient times, the
£gyptiana were hoatile towaida all foreignera, and
aacrificed them. Modem acholara.

each aa Creuser and G. Hermann, find a
meaning in the mythua of Buairia than it can poa-
aibly auggeat [L. S.]

BUTAS (Bo^at), a QnA poet of uncertain
age, wrote in d^fiac verae an account of eariy
Roman hiatory, from which Plutarch quotes the
fiibulona origin of the Lupercalia. It aeema to have
been called A2ria, like a work of CaUimachua, be-
cauae it gave the canaea or origin of varioua foblea,
ritea, and cuatoma. (Plut Ram. 21 ; Amob. v. 18.)

BU'TEO, the name of a fiunily of the patrician
Fabia gena. Thia name, which aignifiea a kind of
hawk, waa oriffinally given to a member of thia
gena, because £e bird had on one oocaaion aettled
upon hia ahip with a fovourable omen. (Plin./r.M
X. 8. a. 10.) We are not tdd which of the Fabii
first obtained thia aumame, but it waa probably
one of the Fabii AmbuatL [Ambustusl]

1. N. Fabius M. p. M. n. Butbo, consul & c.
247, in the firat Punic war, waa emptoyad in
the aiege of Drepanum. In 224 he waa magiater
equitum to the dictator L. Caedlius MeteUoa.
(Zonar. viiL 16 ; Faat Capit)

2. M. Fabius M. p. M. n. Butbo, brother ap-
parently of the preceding, waa oonaul B. c 246.
Florua aaya (ii.2. §§ 30, 31), that he gained a
naval victory over the Carthaginiana and after-
wards suffered ahipwreck ; but thia ia a mistake, aa
we know from Polybins, that the Romans had no
fleet at that time. In 21 6 he waa elected dictator

BUTES.

without B master of the knighte, in order to fill ap
the TBcancies in the senate oocauoned bj the battle
of Cannae : he added 177 new memben to the
■enate, and then laid down his office. (Lit. zxiiL
22, 23; Pint. Fab, Max. 9.) We learn from
Livy, who calls him the oldest of the ex-centtHrs,
that he had filled the hitter office ; and it is ac-
cordingly conjectured that he was the colleagne of
C. Aurelhis Cotta in the censorship, B. a 241. In
the Fasti Capitdini the name of Cottars colleague
has disappeared.

3. Fabius Butbo, son of the preceding, was
aocnsed of theft, and killed in consequence by his
own fiither. f Orosu iv. 18.) This event, from the
order in which it is mentioned by Orosins, most
hare happened shortly before the second Pnnic
war.

4. M. FABins BuTKO, cnmle aedile b. c. 203,
and pcaetor 201, when he obtained Sardinia as his
province. (Liv. xzx. 26, 40.)

5. Q. Fabius Butbo, praetor b. a 196, ob-
tained the pnyinoe of Farther Spain. (Lir, zzxiii.
24, 26.)

6. Q. Fabics Butbo, praetor & c. 181, ob-
tained the province of Cisalpine Gaul, and had his
command prolonged the following year. In 179
he was appointed one of the triamvirs for fi>anding
a Latin colony in the teiritory of the Pisani, and
in 168 one of the qoinqneviri to settle the disputes
•between the Pisani and Lunenses req>ecting the
bonndaries of their hmda. (Liv. zL 18, 86, 43,
zIt. 13.)

7. N. Fabius Butbo, praetor b. a 173, ob-
tained the provinoe of Nearer Spain, but died at
Massilia on his way to the province. (Liv. zlL
33, xliL 1, 4.)

8. (Q.) Fabios Butbo, son of the brother of P.
Comdius Scipio Africanns, the younger, must have
been the son of Q. Fabios, who was adopted hj Q.
Fabiuf Maximus, the oonqneror of HannibaL Bit-
too was elected quaestor in b. a 134, and waa
«ntmited by his uncle, Scipio, with the command
of the 4000 volonteefs who enlisted at Rome to
serve under Scipio in the war against Nnmantia.
(VaL Max. viii. 13. § 4 ; Appian, Hitp, 84.)

BU'TKO, a ihctortcian in the first century of
the Christian ers, is frequently mentioned by the
elder Seneca, who tells us, that he was a pupil of
Porciiis Latro^ and a dry dechdmer, but that he
divided all his subjects weQ. (Oonirov, 1, 6, 7,
13, &C.)

BUTES (Bot^nyt). L A son of Bonus, a Thm-
cian, was hostile towards his step>brother Lycuigns,
and therefore compelled by his £ftther to emigrate,
lie accordingly went with a band of ccdonists to
die isUmd of Strongyle, afterwards called Nazos.
But as he and his companions had no women, they
made predatory excursions, and also came to Thes>
saly, where they earned off the women who were
just celebrating a festival of Dionysus. Butes
himself took <>roais ; but she invoked Dionvsns,
who struck Butes witii madness, so that he threw
himself into a well (Diod. v. 30.)

2. A son of Tekon and Zeuxippe. Othen call
his fiither Pandion or Amycus. He is lenovmed
as an Athenian shepherd, ploughman, wanior, and
on Aigonaut. (ApoUod. i 9. §| 16,25, iii 14.
18, 15. § 1.) After the death of Pandion, he
obtained the office of priest of Athena and the
Erechtheian Poseidon. The Attic fiunily of the
Bntadae or Eteobutadae derived their origin from |

BUT0RIDE8.

519

him, and in the Eiechtheum on the Acropolis there
was an altar dedicated to Butes, and the walk
were decorated with paintings representing scenes
from the history of the fiunily of the Bntadae.
(Pans. I 26. § 6 ; Harpocmt, Etym. M., Hesych.
$.v.; Orph. Af^ 138; Yal Fkuc L 394; Hygin.
Fab. 14.) The Aigonant Botes is also called a
son of Poseidon ^Eostath. ad Horn. xiii. 48) ; and
it is said, that when the Argonauts passed by the
Sirens, Orpheus commenced a song to counteract
the influence of the Sirens, but that Butes alone
leiqied into the sea. Aphrodite, however, saved
him, and carried him to Ltlyfaaeum, where she be-
came by him the mother of Eryx. (ApoUod. i 9.
§ 25 ; Serv. ad Atn. I 574, v. 24.) Diodorus (iv.
83), on the other hand, regards tois Butes as one
of the native kings of Sicily.

There are at least fi>ur more mythical persons of
this name, respecting whom nothing of interest can
be said. (Ov. MeL vii 500; Diod. v. 59 ; Virg.
Amu zi 690, &c.^ ix. 646. &c) [L. S.]

BUTO (Bevrw), an Egyptian divinity, whom
die Greeks identified with their Leto, and who
was worshipped principally in the town of Bute,
which derived its name from her. Festivals were
celebrated there in her honour, and there she had
also an orade which was in high esteem among the
Egyptians. (Herod, ii. 59, 88, 1 11, 1 38, 152, 155;
Aelian, V. H. ii. 41 ; Strak xvii. p. 802.) Ac-
cording to Herodotus, she belonged to the eight
great divinities ; and in the my thus of Osiris and
I sis she acts the part of a nurse to their children,
Horus and Bubastis. Ibis entrusted the two chil-
dren to her, and she saved them ftom the persecu-
tions of Typhon by concealing them in the floating
ishmd of Chemnis, in a lake near the sanctuary at
Bnto, where afterwards Bubastis and Horus were
worshipped, together with Buto. (Herod, ii. 156 ;
Pint, df /s. e< Ok 18, 38.) Stephanas of Bysan-
tium appears {$, v. Kifrcwf ir6\is) to speak of an
eariier worship of Buto (Leto) at Letopcdis near
Memphis ; but Letopolis was in kter times known
only by its name, and was destroyed long before
the time of Oambyses. (Joseph. AnL JmL ii- 16.
§ 1.) As regards the nature and character of Buto,
the ancients, in identifying her with Leto, trans-
ferred their notions of the latter to the former,
and Buto was accordingly considered by Greeks as
the goddess of night ( Phumut. </e NaL Dear. 2 ;
Plut ap, Euaeb. Praep. Ev, iii. I.) This opinion
seemed to be confirmed by the peculiar animal
which was sacred to Bnto, viz. tiie shrew-mouse
(ftvyaXiji) and the hawk. Herodotus (ii. 67) states,
tint both these animals were, after their death,
carried to Buto ; and, according to Antoninus Li-
beralii (28), Leto (Buto) changed herMlf into a
shrew-mouse in order to escape the persecution of
Typhon. About this mouse Plutarch (Sifmpot, iv.
5) rektes, that it was believed to have received
divine honours in Egypt because it waa blind, and
because darkness preceded light. This opinion of
the ancients respecting the nature of Buto has been
worked out with some modifications by modem
writenon Egyptian myihology. (JabIon8ky,/'afiiA.
Aeg, iii 4. § 7 ; Champollion, PamOu ^^fiHen^ text
to plate 23.) [L.S.]

BUTO'RIDES, one of the authors who wrote
upon the pyramids of Egypt From the order in
which he is mentioned by Pliny {ff, N» xxzvi. 12.
s. 17), it would appear that he must have lived,
after Alexander Polyhistor and before Apion, that

520

CABASILA&

11, either in the fint century hefon or the first
ceiiturj after Christ [Aristaoorab.]

BUZYGE. [BuDETA.]

BYBLIS (BvtfAls), R daughter of Miletos and
Eidothea (others call her mother Tragasia or Areia),
and sister of Caunus. The story about her is re-
lated in different ways. One tradition is, that
Caunus loved his sister with more than brotheriy
affection, and as he could not get oyer this feeling,
he quitted his father^s home and Miletus, and
settled in Lycia. Byblia» deeply grioTed at the
flight of her brother, went out to seek him, and
having wandered about for a long time, hung her-
self by means of her girdle. Out of her tears arose
the well Byblis. (Parthen. EroL 1 1 ; Conon, Nar-
rat, 2.) According to another tradition, Byblis
herself was seized with a hopeless passion for her
brother, and as in her despair she was on the point
of leaping from a rock into the sea, she was kept
back by nympha, who sent her into a profound
sleep. In this sleep she was made an immortal
Hamadiyas; and the little stream which came
down that rock was called by the neighbouring
people the tears of Byblis. (Antonin. Lib. 30.)
A third tradition, which likewise represented Byb-
lis in love with her brother, made her reveal to him
her passion, whereupon Caunus fled to the country
of the licleges, and Byblis hung herself. (Parthen.
L c.) Ovid (Met ix. 446-665) in his description
combines several features of the different legends ;
Byblis it in love with Caunus, and as her love
grows from day to day, he escapes ; but she follows
him through Caria, Lycia, &&, until at last she
sinks down worn out ; and as she is crying perpe-
tually, she is changed into a well. The town of
BybluB in Phoenicia is said to have derived its
name from her. (Steph. Bys. 8. v.) [L. S.]

BYZAS(Bv{'af ),a son of Poseidon and Caroessa,
the daughter of Zeus and lo. He was believed to
be the founder of Bysantium. (Steph. Byi. «. «.;
Diod. iv. 49.) This tnmsplantation of the legend
of lo to Byzantium suggests the idea, that colonists
from Argoe settled there. The leader of the Me-
garians, who founded Byzantium in b. c. 658, was
likewise caUed Bysaa. (Mdller, Dor. i. 6. § 9.)

[L.S.]

CAANTHUS {Kjdayeot)y a son of Oceanns
and brother of Mdia. He was sent out by his
&ther in search of hia sister who had been carried
oSf and when he found that she was in the posses-
sion of Apollo, and that it was impossible to rescue
her from his hands, ha threw fire into the sacred
grove of Apollo, called the Ismenium. The god
then killed Cauithns with an arrow. His tomb
was shewn bv the Thebans on the spot where he
had been killed, near the river Ismenius. (Pans,
is. 10. § 5.) [L. S.]

CABADES. [Sasbanidar.]

CABARNUS (KaCc^Mrof ), a mythical personage
of the island of Paros, who revealed to Demeter
the fact of her daughter having been carried oflf^
and firom whom the island of Paros was said to have
been called Cabamis. (Steph. Byz. $. «. nipos.)
From Hesychius (f. v. K^oproi) it would seem
that, in Paros, Cabanius was the name for any
priest of Demeter. [L. S.]

CABA'SILAS, NEILUS (Nf«Xo5 Ka/SoffiAas),

CABASILAS.

ardibishop of Thessalouica, lived acconliDg to i
about A. D. 1314, and according to others somewhat
hiter, about 1340, in the reign of the emperor
Joannes Cantacuzenns. He was a bitter opponent
of the doctrines of the Latin Church, whence he is
severely censured by modem writen of that church,
whereas Greek and even Protestant writers speak
of him in tenns of high praise. Cabasilas is the
author of several works, of which, however, two
only have yet appeared in print 1. An oration
on the cause of the schism between the Latin and
Greek churebes {fffpi tc»v airtmp r^f ImcAiifrtcur-
rutiis 8miot<£o-cws), and 2. A small work on the
primacy of the pope (ircpi r$s dpX^^ ^oo iriva).
The fint edition <^ the ktter treatise, with a Latin
tnmshition by Mathias Fladus, appeared at Frank-
furt in 1555, in small 8vo. This was followed by
the editions of B. Vulcanius, Lagd. Bat. 1595, Bvo.
and of Salmasius, Hanover, 1608, 8vo. This kst
edition contains also a work of Baikam, on the
same subject, with notes by the editor, and also
the fint edition of the oration of Cabasilas on the
schism between the two churches, which Safanasiua
has printed as the seoond book of the work on the
primacy of the pope. Of this ktter work there is
an English trandation by Thomaa Gressop, London,
1560, 8vo. A list of the works of Neilus Cabasihia
which have not yet been printed is given by Fabri-
cins. {BiiL Qraec x. p. 20, &c; comp. Whartou^s
Appendim to Cafge*» HiaL LU, L p. 84» Ac, voL iL
p. 521, &c ed. Ijondon.) [L. S.]

CABA'SILAS, NICOLAUS (SucdKaos Ko^o-
vikas\ arehbishop of Thessalouica, was the ne-

Ehew and successor of Neilus Cabasilas, with whom
e has often been confounded. He lived about
A. D. 1350. He fint held a high office at the im-
perial court of Constantinople, and in that capacity
he was sent in 1346 by Joannes, patriareh of Con-
stantinople, to the emperor Cantacuaenus to induce
him to resign the imperial dignity. In the year
following he was sent by the emperor Cantacuzenna
himself, who had then conquered and entered the
city, to the palace of the empress Anna, to lay be-
fore her the tenns of peace proposed by the con-
queror. (Cantacus. Hist, Byx. iv. 39, Ac, xiv. 16.)
Nicolans Cabasilas, who was a man of great learn-
ing, wrote several worics, of which however only a
few have been published^ perhaps because he waa,
like his uncle, a vehement antagonist of the Latin
church. The following works have appeared in
print : 1. 'Zptiriv^ta icc^oXf uJSt}t, Ac, that is, a
compendious expUmation of the holy mass or liturgy.
It fint appeared in a Latin translation by Gentiii-
nus Hemetianus, Venice, 1 548, 8vo., from whence
it was reprinted in the **• Lituigia SS. Patrum,**
edited by J. S. Andreas and F. C. de Sainctes,
Paris, 1560, foL, and Antwerp, 1562, 8vo., and
also in the BibHoUL Pair. zzvi. p. 173, ed. Li^.
The Greek original was fint edited by Fronto
Dncaeus in the Auctarium to the BibL Patr. of
1624, vol. il p. 200, &c. 2. A work on the lifa
of Christ, in six books, in which, however, the an-
ther treats principally of baptism, the last unction,
and the encharist. This work is as yet published
only in a Latin venion by J. Pontanus, together
with some other works, and also an oration of
NicoL Cabasihis against usury, Ingolstadt, 1604,
4to. From this edition it was reprinted in the
BibL Pair. xxvi. p. 1 36, ed. Lugd. In some MSB.
this work consisto of seven hooka, but the seventh
has never appeared in print 3. An oiadon on

CABEIRI.

UouyBnd agnintt Usuren, of wliieh s latin traaft'
ktion was publiahed by J. Pontannt together with
«' life ~ -. - -

CABEIRI.

521

of Christ The Greek origiDal of
thiB omtion appeared at August VindeL 1595 by
D. Hoeachel, and was afterwards published in a
mora correct form, together with the oration of
Epiphanius on the banal of Christ, by S. Simo-
nides, Samoecii, 1604, 4to. The many other on^
tions and theological woriEs of Nicobus Cabasilas,
which have not yet been printed, are enumerated
in Fabric. BiU. Oraee, x. p. 25, dec; comp. Whar-
ton*S Afptndiat to Cam's HuL ZtC i. p. 44 ed. Lon-
don. [L. S.]

CABEIRI (Kif cipoi), mystic diyinities who oc-
cur in rarious ports of the ancient world. The
obscurity that lumgs over them, and the contradic-
tions respecting them in the accounts of the an-
cients themselves, have opened a wide field for
speculation to modem writers on mythology, each
of whom has been tempted to propound a theory
of his own. The meaning of the name Cabeiri is
quite uncertain, and has been traced to nearly all
tiie languages of the East, and even to those of the
North ; but one etymology seems as plausible as
aaothei, and etymology in this instance is a real
ignis fiituuB to the inquirer. The chaiacter and
nature of the Cabeiri ara as obscure as the meaning
of their name. All that we can attempt to do
here is to trace and explain the Tarions oinnions of
the^ ancients themselves, ai they are presented to
us in chronological succession. We ctiiefly fellow
Lobeck, who has collected all the passages of the
ancients upon this subject, and who appears to us
the most sober among those who have written
upon it (Aylaopham, pp. 1202—1281.)

The earliest mention cip the Cabeiri, so &r as we
know, was in a drama of Aeschylus, entitled lU-
tvipoL, in which the poet brought them into con-
tact with the Aigonants in Lemnos. The Cabeiri
promised the Aigonauts plenty of Lemnian wine.
(Plut. Sympot, iL 1; PoUux, vi. 23; Bekker,
Ameod. p. 115.) The opinion of Welcker {Dit
AeackjfL TrUog, p. 236), who infers from Dionysius
(i 68, &C.) that die Cabeiri had been spoken of by
Aretinus, has been satisfectorily refuted by Lobeck
and others. From the passage of Aeschylus here
alluded to, it appean that he regarded the Cabeiri
as original Lemnian divinities, who had power
over eveiy thing that contributed to the good of the
inhabitants, and especially over the vineyards.
The fruits of the field, too, seem to have been under
their protection, fer the Pelasgians once in a time
of scarcity made vows to Zens, Apollo, and the
CabcdrL (Myrsilus, ap, DioMfi, L 23.) Strabo
in his discussion about the Curetes, Dactyls, &c.
(z. p. 466), speaks of the origin of the Cabeiri,
deriving his statements finom ancient anthorities,
and from him we learn, that Acusikus called Ca-
millus a son of Cabeiro and Hephaestus, and that
he made the three Cabeiri the sons, and the C»*
beirian nymphs the daughters, of Camillas. Ao-
onding to Pheiecydes, Apollo and Rhytia wen
the parents of the nine Corybantes who dwelled in
Samothrace, and the three Cabeiri and the three
Cabeirian nymphs were the children of Cabeira,
the daughter of Proteus, by Hephaestus. Sacrifices
were offered to the Corybantes as well as the
Cabeiri in Lemnos and Imbros, and also in the
towns of TroasL The Greek logogmphers, and per-
haps Aeschylus too, thus considered the Cabeiri as
the grandchildren of Proteus and as the sons of

Henhaestna, and eonsequently as inferior in dignity
to the great gods on account of their orjgin. Tlieur
inferiority is also implied in their jocose conversa-
tion with the Aigonauts, and their being repeatedly
mentioned along with tiie Curetes, Diustyls, Cory-
bantes, and other beings of inferior rank. Hero-
dotus (iiL 37) says, that Uie Cabeiri were worshipoed
at Memphis as the sons of Hephaestus, and tnat
they resembled the Phoenician dwarf-gods (IIo-
roXKoi) whom the Phoenicians fixed on the prows
of their ships. As the Dioscuri were then yet
unknown to the Egj'ptians (Herod, ii. 51), the
Cobeiri cannot have been identified with them at
that time. Herodotus proceeds to say, ** the Athe-
nians received their phoUic Hermoe > from the
Pelasgians, and those who are initiated in the
mysteries of the Cabeiri will understand what I
am saying ; for the Pelasgians formeriy inhabited
Samothrace, and it is from them that the Samo*.
thracians received their oigies. But the Samothra-
cians had a sacred legend about Hermes, which is
explained in their mysteries.'* This sacred legend
is perhaps no other than the one spoken of by
Cicero {De Not Door. iii. 22), that Hermes was
the son of Coelus and Dies, and that Proseipine
desired to embrace him. The aame ia perhaps
alluded to by Propertius (ii. 2. 1 1), when he says,
that Mercury (Hermes) haid connexions with Brimo^
who is probaUy the goddess of Pherae worshipped
at Athena, Sicyon, and Aigoe, whom some identi-
fied with Proserpine (Persephone), and othen with
Hecate or Artemis. (Spanh. ad QUUm, kjfmtu m
Diam, 259.) We generally find this goddess wor-
shipped in places which had the worship of the
Cabeiri, and a Lemnian Artemis is menUoned by
Galea (De Medic SUi^ ix. 2. p. 246, ed.
Chart) The Tyrrhenians, too, are said to have
taken away the statue of Artemis at Brauron, and
to have carried it to Lemnos. Aristophanes, in
his ^ Lemnian Women,** had mentioned Bendls
along with the Brauronion Artemis and the great
goddess, and Nonnus {Dumyi, xxx. 45) states that
the Cabeirus Alcon brandished *Eicdn|r bunfftiSta
wvpcnJv, so that we may draw the conclusion, that
the Sfunothracians and Lemnians worshipped a
goddess akin to Hecate, Artemis, Bendis, or Per-
sephone, who had some sexual connexion with
Hennes, which revelation was made in the mys-
teries of Samothrace.

The writer next to Herodotus, who speaks about
the Cabeiri, and whose statements we possess in
Strabo (p. 472), Uiough brief and obscure, is
Stesimbrotus. The meaning of the passage in
Strabo is, according to Lobeck, as follows : Some
persons diink that the Corybantes are the sons of
Cronos, othen that they are the sons of Zeus and
Calliope, that they (the Corybantes) went to Sa-
mothrace and were the same as the beings who
were there called Cabeiri. But as the doings of
the Corybantes are ffenerally known, whereas no-
thing is known of the Samothracian Corybantea,
those persons are obliged to have recourse to saying,
that the doings of the latter Corybantea are kept
aecret or are mystic. This opinion, however, is
contested by Demetrius, who states, that nothing
was revealed in the mysteries either of the deeds
of the Cabeiri or of their havinff accompanied Rhea
or of their having brought up Zeus and Dionysus.
Demetrius also mentions the opinion of Stesimbro-
tus, that the Upd were performed in Samothrace
to the Cabeiri, who derived their name from mount

522

CABETRI.

CabeiniB in Berecyntia. But hers agiun opinions
diflbred very mach, for while tome believed that
the ItpA Ko^clfwr were thns called from their hav-
ing been instituted and conducted by the Cabeiri,
O^ers thought that they were celebrated in honour
of the Cabeiri, and that the Cabeiri belonged to the
great gods.

The Attic writers of ihis period offer nothii^ of
fanportanoe concerning the Cabeiri, but they inti-
mate that their mysteries were partiealarly caka-
kted to protect the lives of the initiated. ( Aristoph.
Pat, 298 ; comp. EtymoL Gnd. p. 289.) Later
writers in making the same remark do not mention
tiie name Cabeiri, but speak of the Samothnidan
gods genendlv. (Diod. iv. 43, 49 ;,Aelian, Frs^M.
p. 820 ; CaUim. Bp. 36 ; Lndan. Ep. 15 ; Pluk
MarcdL 80.) Then are sevend instances n
tioned of lo vers swearing by the Cabeiri in proi
ing fidelity to one another (Juv. iii 144; Himerius,
Ortd, i 12) ; and Suidas («.«. AiaXi^ifttw) men-
tions a case of a girl invoking the Cabeiri as her
avengers aoainst a lover who had broken his oath.
But from uese oaths we can no more draw an^
inference as to the real character of the Cabein,
than from the feet of their protecting the lives of
the initiated ; for these are features which they
have in common with various other divinities.
From the account which the scholiast of ApoUonias
Rhodius (i. 913) has borrowed from Athenion,
who had written a comedy called The SamoAra-
dam (Athen. ziv. p. 6611 we leam only that he
spoke of two Cabeiri, Dardanus, and Jaaion, whom
he called sons of Zens and Electnu They derived
their name from mount Cabeirus in Phiygia, from
whence they had been introduced into Sunothnce.

A more ample source of information respecting
the Cabeiri is opened to us in the writers of the
Alexandrine period. The two scholia on Apollo-
nius Rhodius (L e.) contain in substance the fol-
lowing statement: Mnaseas mentions the names
of three Cabeiri in Samothrace, vis. Axieros, Azio-
cersa, and Aziocersus ; the first is Demeter, the
second Persephone, and the third Hades. Others
add a fenrth, Cadmilus, who according to Dionyao-
dorus is identicnl with Hermes. It thus appears
that these accounts agreed with that of Stesimbro-
tuB, who reckoned the Cabeiri amonff the great
gods, and that Mnaseas only added their names.
Herodotus, as we have seen, had already connected
Hermes with Persephone ; tiie wonhip of the ktter
as coimected with that of Demeter in Samothiace
18 attested by Artemidorus (ap. Slrab, iv. p. 198) ;
and there was also a port in Samothrsoe which de-
rived its name, Demetriun, from Demeter. (Liv.
ziv. 6.) According to the authors used by Diony-
Rus n. 68), the worship of Samothrsoe was intro-
dncect there from Arcadia ; for according to them
Dardanus, together with his brother Jasion or
Jasns and his sister Hannonia, left Arcadia and
went to Samothrace, taking with them the P^
iadium from the temple of Pallas. Cadmus, how-
ever, who appears m this tradition, is king of
Samothrace : he made Dardanus his finend, and
sent him to Tencer in Troas. Dardanus himself
again, is sometimes described as a Cretan (Serv.
ad Am. iii 167), sometimes as an Asiatic (Steph.
9. V. Adp9avosi Enstath. ad Dkmif, Ferieff, 891),
while Arrian {ap. Eudaih. pi 851) makes him come
originally from Samothrace. Respecting Dardanus*
brother Jasion or Jasus, the accounts likewise
differ very much ; for while some writers describe f

CABEIRI.

Mm as gouiff to Samothrace either fitmi Pftirii*-
sia in Arcadia or from Crete, a third account
(Dionva. i 61)stated, that he was killed by light-
ning for having entertained improper desires for
Demeter ; and Arrian {L e.) says that Jasion, beiitg
inspired by Demeter and Cora, went to Sicily and
many other phues, and there established the mys-
teries of these goddesses, for which Demeter re-
warded him by yielding to his embiaees, and
became the moUier of Panns, the founder of Pans.
All writers of ihis dass appear to oonsideBr
Dardanus as the founder of the Samothradan mya*
teries, and the mysteries themselves as solenmind
in honoiv of Demeter. Another set of authorities,
on the other hand, regards them as bdonging to
Rhea (Diod. r. 51 ; Schd. ad Arwiid. p. 106;
Strab. JSiKerpL Ub. vii. p. 511, ed. Ahnelov.;
Ludan, IM Dea Sfr. 97X and snggMU the identity
of the Samothnidan and Phrygian myatecieai
Pherecydes too, who phiced tlie Corybantes, the
companions of the great mother of the godii, in
Samothrace, and Stesimbrotus who derived the
Cabeiri from mount Cabeirus in Phiygia, and aU
those writen who describe Dardanns as the founder
of the Samothredan mysteries, natazally ascribed
the Samothradan mvsteries to Rhea. ToDsmBter,
on the other hand, they were ascribed by Mnaseas,
Artemidorus, and even by Herodotus, since he
mentions Hermes and Persephone in oonnezioa
with these mysteries, and Persephone has nothing
to do with Rhea. Now, as Demeter and Rhea
have many attributes in ooramon— both are jm<)4-
Xoi 3f d, and the festivals of eadi were celebnted
with the same kind of enthusiasm ; and as peculiar
features of the one are occadonally transferred ta
the other (s. a, Enrip. Heka. 1804), it is not
difficult to see now it might happen, that the Skumh
thradan geddess was sometimes called Demeter
and sometimes Rhea. The difliculty ia, however^
increased by the fiwt of Venus (Aphrodite) too
bdng worshipped in Samothrace. (PliiL H» N.
V. 6.) This Venus may be either the Thnwian
Bendis or Cybde, or may have been one of the
Cabeiri theaiselves, for we know that Thebes poa-
sesaed three andent statues of Aphrodite, which
Harmonia had taken from the ships of Cadmns,
and which may have been the UmSitoi who re-
sembled the Cabdri. (Pans. ix. 16. § 2; Herod.
iii. 37.) In connexion with this Aphrodite we
may mention that, according to some account^ the
Phoenician Aphrodite ( Astarte) had commonly the
epithet eilaftar or oloftor, an Aiahic word v!diich
signifies ** the great,** and that Lobeck conaiden
Astarte as identical with the ScXiM KaAsi^
which name P. Ligorius saw on a gem.

There are also writen who transfer aO that is
said about the Samothmctan gods to the Dioscuri,
who were indeed different from the Cabeiri of
Acusikns, Pherecydes, and Aesdiylus, but yet
might eauly be confounded with them ; first, be-
cause the Dioscuri are also called great gods, and
secondly, because they were also regarded as the
protecton of persons in danger dther by land or
vrater. Hence we find that in some places where
the dmucn were worshipped, it was uncertain whe-
ther they vrere the Dioscuri or the Cabeiri. (Pans.
X. 38. § 3.) Nay, even the Roman Penates were
sometimes conddered as identical with the Dioo-
curi and Cabeiri (Dionys. L 67« &c) s and Varro
thought diat the Penates were carried by Dardanus
from the Arcadian town Pheneos to Samothfaos,

CABEIRl.

and that Aeneas bnmriit them from (hence to Italy.
<Macn>l». 6!iit iii 4 ; Serr. odAen, I 878, lit 148.)
But the anthoritiee for this opinion are all of a htte
period. According to one aet of accounts, the Sa-
niothracian sods were two male dinnities of the
same age, which applies to Zeus and Dion jsns, or
Dardanas and Jasion, but not to Demeter, Rhea,
or Persephone. When people, in the course of
time, had become accustomed to regard the Penates
and Cabeiri as identical, and yet did not know
exactly the name of each separate divinity com-
prised under those common names, some divinities
are mentioned among the Penates who bebnged to
the Cabeiri, and vice Ters&. Thus Serrius (ad
Aen. Tiii. 619) represenU Zeus, Pallas, and Hermes
as introduced from Samothrace; and, in another
passage {ad Am. iii. 264), he says that, according
to the Samothiadaas, these three were the great
gods, of whom Hermes, and perhaps Zens also,
might be reckoned among the Oabeiri. Varro {d$
Lmg. LaL ▼. 58, ed. MUller) says, that Heaven
and Earth were the great Samothradan gods;
while in another place (ap. August De Ch. Driy
viL 18) he stated,Jhat there were three Samothra-
dan gods, Jupiter or Heaven, Juno or Earth, and
-Minerva or the prototype of thmga,— the ideas of
Plato. This is, of course, only the view Yairo
'himself took, and not a tradition.

If we now look back upon the variooi itate-
menU we have gadioed, for the purpose of arriv-
ing at some definite conchuion, it is manifest, that
the earliest writers regard the Cfebeiri as descended
-from inferior divinities, Proteus and Hephaestus :
they have their seats on earth, in Samothnce,
Lemnoo, and Imbroa. Those early writers cannot
possibly have concaved them to be Demeter, Per-
sephone or Rhea. It is tree those eariy authoii-
tiea are net numerous in comparison with the later
ones; but Demetrius, who wrote on the subject,
may have had more and very good ones, since it is
with reference to hhn that Strabe repeaU the as-
sertion,' that the Cabeiri, like the Corybantes and
Curetes, were only ministers of the great gods.
We may therefore suppose, that the Samothradan
Cabeiri were originaliy such inferior beings; and
as the notion of the Cabeiri was from the first not
fixed and distinct, it became less so in bter times ;
and as the ideas of mystery and Demeter came to
be looked upon as inseparable, it cannot occasion
surprise that the mysteries, which were next in
importance to those of Eleusts, the most celebrated
in antiquity, were at length completely transferred
to this goddess. The opinion that the Samothrar
cian gods were tiie same as the Roman Penates,
seems to have arisen with those writers who en-
deavoured to trace every ancient Roman institution
to Troy, and thence to' Samothrace.

The places where the wonhip of the Cabeiri oc-
curs, are chiefly Samothrace, Lemnos, and Imbros.
Some writers have maintained, that the Same-
tiiracian and Lemnian Cabeiri were distinct;
but the contnuT is asserted by Strabo (x. p.
466). Besides the Cabeiri of these three islands,
we read of Boeoium CbMri Near the Neitian
gate of Thebes there was a grove of Demeter
Cabeiria and Coca, which none but the initiated
were allowed to enter; and at a distance of seven
stadia from it tiiere was a sanctuary of the Cabeiri.
tPans. ix. 25. § 5.) Here mysteries were ode-
brated, and the sanctity of the temple was great as
late as the time of Pauaaniaa. (Comp. iv. 1. § 5.)

CACU&

52S

The account of Paoflmiaa about the origin of tha
Boeotian Cabeiri savoun of rationalism, and is, as
Lobeck justiy remarks, a mere fiction. It must
further not be supposed that there existed any con-
nexion between the Samothradan Cadmilus <flr
Cadmus and the Theban Cadmus; for tradition
deariy describes them as bangs of different origin,
racfti and dignity. Pausanias (ix. 22. § 6) farther
mentions another sanctuary of the Cabeiri, with a
grove, in the Boeotian town of Anthedon ; and a
Boeotian Cabeirua, who possessed the power of
averting dangers and increasing manV prosperity,
is mentioned in an epigram of Diodorus. (Brunck,
AnaL ii p. 185.) A Maoedoman Cabrirm occurs
in Lactantius. (L 15, 8 ; comp. Firmicus, d$ Error,
Prof, p. 23; Clem. Alex. ProtnpL p. 16.) The
reverence paid b v the Macedonians to the Cabeiri
may be inferred from the feet of Philip and Olym-
pias bdng initiated in the Samothradan mysteries,
and of Akxander erecting altars to the Cabeiri at
the dese of his Eastern expedition. (Plntilfar.2;
PhiloBtr.<feFS(L J;NW/o«.ii.4S.) Tha Fitrgammiam
Oabeiri are mentioned by Pansaaias (L 4. § 6), and
those of Beryhu by Sanchoniathon (op. Emeeb,
Praep, Evang, p. 81) and Damasdus. ( VU. Iridor^
cclii. 578.) Respecting the mysteriea of the Ca-
beiri in general, see DieU ifAnL «. «. KoSttpia;
Lobeck, Aglaoph. p. 1281, &c. For the various
opinions concerning the nature of the Cabeiri, see
Creuser, S^mboL u. p. 802, &c ; Schelling, Ueber
die Giatier wm SamoOrai^^ Stuttgard, 1815 ; Welo-
ker, AteehyL TrUog. ; Klausen, Aeiteae «. die P^
mt [L. S.]

CACA or CA'CIA, a sbter of Cacns, who, ac-
cording to some accounts, betrayed the place where
the cattie were concealed which Cacas had stolen
from Hercules or Recaranua. She waa rewarded
for it with divine honours, which she was to enjoy
for ever. In her sanctniUT a perpetual fire waa
kept up, just as in the temple of Vesta. (Lactant.
i. 20, 86 ; Serv. ad Aen. viiL 1 90.) [L. S.]

CACUS, a febulous Italian shepherd, who was
believed to have lived in a cave, and to have com*
mitted various kinds of robberies. Among others,
he also stole a part of the cattie of Hercules or
Reouanus; and, as he drag^ the animals into
his cave by their tails, it was imposdble to discover
their traces. But when the renudning oxen passed
by the cave, those within began to bellow, and
were thus discovered. Another tradition stated,
that Caca, the uster of Cacns, betrayed the phwe
of their concealment Cacus was shun by Herculea.
(liv. L 7.) He is usually called a son of Vulcan,
and Ovid, who gives his story with considerable
embellishments, describes Cacus as a fearful giant,
who was the terror of the whole hmd. (Ov. FatL
i 554 ; comp. Virg. Aen, viiL 190, Ac. ; Propert.
iv. 9; Dionys. L 82, 43; AureL Vict De Orig,
CknL Rom. 6.) Evander, who then ruled over the
country in wnich Cacns had resided, shewed his
gratitude to the oonqueror of Cacus by dedicating
to him a sanctuary, and appointing the Potitii and
Pinarii as his priestsi The common opinion res-
pecting the original eharacter of Cacns is, that he
was the personification of some evil daemon, and
this opinion is chiefly founded upon the descrip-
tions of him given hj the Roman poets. Hartung
{Die Relig. d, HSm, u pi 818, Ac), however, thinks
that Cacus, whom he identifies with Cadus (Diod.
iv. 21 ; Solin. L 1), and his sister Caca were Ro>
man penates, whose names he connects with mo/m,

534

CADMUS.

phf
Wi

cafeo, and coqm* There were at Rome varioiu
things connected with the legends about Cacos.
On the side of the Palatine hiU, not fax from the
hut of Faustulus, there was a foot-path leading up
the hill, with a wooden ladder called ^ the ladder
of CacuB," and the ancient cave of Cacus, which is
still shewn at Rome, was in the Salina, near the
Porta Trigemina. (Diod^ Solin^ U. cc; Klausen,
Aemeaa ». dm Penaim, p. 768, &c.; Bnnsen, Beadir
reib, der Skuit Rom^ i. p. 134, iii. 1. p. 407.) [L.S.]

CA'DIUS RUFUS. [Rupua]

CA'DMILUS, CA'SMILUS, or CADMUS
(KoS/iiXof, KcuTfiiXoi, or Ka5/ios), according to
Acosilons [op. Strab. z. p. 472) a son of Hephaestas
and Cabeiro, and &ther of toe Samothracian Ca-
beiri and the Cabeirian nymphs. Others consider
Cadmiltts himself as the foarui of the Samothradan
Cabeiri. (SchoL ad JpoUtm, Bkod. l 917 ; comp.
CikBBIRL) [L. S.]

CADMUS {KiifjMs\ a son of Agenor and Tele-
»hassa, and brother of £uopa. Phoenix, and Cilijc
^hen Eoropa was carried off by Zeus to Crete,
Agenor sent out his sons in search of their sister,
enjoining them not to return without her. Tele-
phaasa accompanied her sons. All researches being
fruitless, Cadmus and Telephasaa settled in Thrace.
Here Telephassa died, and Cadmus, after burying
her, went to Delphi to consult the oracle respecting
bis sister. The god commanded him to abstain
from further seeking, and to follow a cow of a cer-
tain kind, and to buUd a town on the spot where
the cow ^ould sink down with fiitigue. (SchoL ad
Burip,Pkoen. ^^ ad Aristopk, Ran, 1256; Paus.
iz. 12. § 1.) Cadmus found the cow described by
the oracle in Phods among the herds of Pelagon,
and followed her into Boeotia, where she sank
down on the spot on which Cadmus built Thebes,
with the acropolis, Cadmea. As he intended to
sacrifice the cow here to Athena, he sent some per-
sons to the neighbouring well of Ares to fetch wa-
ter. This well was guuded by a dragon, a son of
Ares, who killed the men sent by Cadmus. Here-
upon, Cadmus slew the dragon, and, on the advice
of Athena, sowed the teeth of the monster, out of
which armed men grew up, who slew each other,
with the exception of five, Echion, Udaeus, Chtho-
nius, Hypcrenor, and Pelor, who, according to the
Theban legend, were the anoeston of the Thebans.
Cadmus was punished for having slain the dragon
by being obliged to serve for a certain period of time,
some say one year, othen eight years. After this
Athena assigned to him the government of Thebes,
and Zens gave him Harmonia for his wife. The
marriage solemnity was honoured by the presence
of all the Olympian gods in the Cadmea. Cadmus
gave to Harmonia the famous vivKos and necklace
which he had received from Hephaestus or from
Europe, and became by her the fiither of Antonoe,
Ino, Semele, Agave, and Polydorus. Subsequently
Cadmus and Harmonia quitted Thebes, and went
to the Cenchelians This people was at war with
the lUyrians, and had received an oracle which
promised them victory if they took Cadmus as
their commander. The Cenchellani accordingly
made Cadmus their king, and conquered the ene-
my. After this, Cadmus had another son, whom
he called lUyrius. In the end, Cadmus and Har-
monia were changed into dragons, and were re-
moved by Zeus to Elysiumu

This is the account given by ApoUodorus (iii. 1.
§ 1, &C.), which, with the exception of some pat^

CADMUS.

ticniars, agrees with the stories in Hyginns (Fa&.
178)attd Pausanias (ix. 5. § 1, 10. § 1, 12. § l,&c).
There are, however, many poinU in the story of
Cadmus in which the various traditions present
considerable differences. His native country it
commonly stated to have been Phoenicia, as in
ApoUodorus (oomp. Died. iv. 2 ; Strab. vii. p. 321,
ix. p. 401); but he is sometunes called a Tynan
(Herod. iL 49 ; Eurip. Phoen, 639), and sometimes
a Sidonian. f Eurip. Bacdu 171 ; Ov. MeL iv. 571.)
Othen regarded Cadmus as a native of ThebM in
ilgypt (Died. i. 23 ; Pans. ix. 12. § 2), and his
parental is modifieid accordingly ; for he is also
called a son of Antiope, the daughter of Belus, or
of Azgiope, the daugliter of Neilns. (SchoL ad
Eur^, Pkoen, 5, with Valck. note ; Hygin. Fab,
6, 178, 179.) He is said to have introduced into
Greece from Phoenicia or Egypt an alphabet of
sixteen letten (Herod, v. 5^ &c.; Died. iii. 67,
V. 57; Plin. H, JV. vii 56 ; Hygin. FcA. 277), and
to have been the fint who worked the mines of
mount Paogaeon in Thrace. The teeth of the
dragon whom Cadmus slew were sown, aoooiding
to some accounts, by Athena henelf ; and the spot
where this was done was shewfi, in aftertimes, in
the neighbourhood of Thebes. (SchoL ad Emnp,
/'AO0I.67O; Paus.ix.10. §1.) Half of the teeth
were given by Athena to Aeetes, king of Cokhia.
(ApoUon. Rhod. iii. 1183; ApoUod. i 9. §23;
Serv. ad Virg, Gtorg. vu 141.) The account of hit
quitting Thebes also was not the same in all tradi-
tions ; for some related, that he was expelled by
Amphion and Zethns, or by Dionyios. (SynoelL
p. 296, ed. Dindort) A tradition of Brasiae stated,
that Cadmus, after discovering the birth of Diony^
ttts by his daughter Semele, shut up the mother
and her child in a chest, and threw them into the
sea. (Paus. iiL 24. § 3.) According to the opinion
of Herodotus (ii 49), however, Mehunpus Lnzned
and received the worship of Dionysus from Cadmus,
and other traditions too represent Cadmus as wor-
shipping Dionysus. (e.y. Eurip Baedi, 181.) Ac-
cording to Euripides, Cadmus resigned the govern-
ment of Thebes to his grandson, Penthens ; and
after the death of the hitter, Cadmus went to Hlyw
ria, where he built Buthoe (BoccA. 43, 1331, &c),
in the government of which he was soooeeded by
his son Illyrius or Polydorus.

The whole story of Cadmus, wiUi its manifold
poetical embellishments, seems to suggest the im-
migration of a Phoenician or Egyptian colony into
Greece, by means of which civilisation (tiie alpha-
bet, art of mining, and the wonhip of I>iony8ns)
came into the country. But the opinion formed on
this point must depend upon the view we take of
the auly influence of Phoenicia and Egypt in ge-
neral upon the early dviliaation of Greece. While
Buttmann and Creuzer admit such an influence,
C. 0. M'uller denies it altogether, and regards
Cadmus as a Pelasgian divinity. Cadmus was
worshipped in various parts of Greece, and at
Sparta he had a heroum. (Paus. iiL 15. § 6 ; oomp.
Buttmann, Mytkolog. iL p. 171 ; M'uller, OnAom,
p.ll3,&c) [L.S.]

CADMUS (KiS/iot), the son of Scythes, a man
renowned for his integrity, was sent by Cielon to
Delphi, in B. c. 480, with great treasures, to await
the issue of the battle between the Greeks and
Penians, and with orden to give them to the Per-
sians if the latter conquered, but to bring them
back to Sicily if the Greeks prevailed. After the

CADMUS.

defeat of Xcrxee, Cadxniu retunied to Sicily with
the treasoree, though he might eoeily have appro-
priated them to his own use. (Herod, rii 163,
164.) Herodotnt calk Cadmus a Coan, and states
further, that he received the tyranny of Cos from
his &ther, bat gave the state its liberty of his own
accord, merely from a senM of jastioe ; and that
afier this he went over to Sicily and dwelt alonff
with the Samians at Zande, afterwards called
Messene. Muller {Dor, i 8. § 4, note q.) thinks
that this CadmuB was the scm of the Scythes,
tyrant of Zancle, who was driven oat by the Sa-
mians (b. c. 497), and who fled to the court of
Persia, where he died. (Herod, vi. 23.) In reply
to the objection, that Herodotus speaks of Cadmus
having inherited the tyranny from his fiither, but of
Scythes havmg died in Persia, Muller remarks that
the government of Cos was probably given to his
fiuher by the Persians, but tiiat he notwithstand-
ing continued to reside in Persia, as we know was
the case with Histiaeus. If this conjecture is
correct, Cadmus probably resigned the tyranny of
Cos through desira of returning to his native town,
Zsncle. He was aooompani^ to Sicily by the
poet EfHcharmus. (Suidas, «. v, *Efrlxapfios,)

CADMUS (KaSMoi). 1. Of Miletus, a son of
Pandion, and in all probability the earliest Ghreek
historian or logographer. He lived, according to
the vague statement of Josephus (& Jpion. L 2 ;
comp. Clem. Alex. Strom, vi p. 267), very shortly
before the Persian invasion of Greece ; and Suidas
makes the singular statement, that Cadmus was
only a little younger than the mythical poet Or-
pheus, which arises from the thorough coidiision of
the mythical Cadmus of Phoenicia and the historian
Cadmua. But there is every probability that Cad-
mus lived about KG. 640. Stiabo (i. p. 18) places
Cadmus first among the three authors whom he
calls the earliest prose writers among the Greeks :
viz. Cadmus, Pherecydes, and Hecataeus; and
from this circumstance we may infer, that Cadmus
was the most ancient of the thiee--4ui inference
which ia also confirmed by the statement of Pliny
(J7. N. ▼. 31 ), who calls Cadmus the first that ever
wrote (Greek) prose. When, therefore, in another
passage (viL 56) Pliny calls Pherecydes the most
ancient prose writer, and Cadmus of Miletus sim-
ply the earliest historian, we have probably to re-
prd this as one of those numerous inconsistencies
mto which Pliny M by following difierent autho-
rities at diflerent times, and forgetting what he
had said on former occasions. AJl, therefore, we
can infer from his contradicting himself in this case
is, that there were some ancient authorities who
made Pherecydes the eariiest Greek prose writer,
and not Cadmus ; but that the latter was the ear-
liest Greek historian, seems to be an undisputed
iact Cadmus wrote a work on the foundation of
Miletus and the earliest history of Ionia generall}',
in four bodes (Kr(^» MiXifvov «cal v^t Ekfis*l»y(as),
This work appears to have been lost at a very
cariy period, for Dionysius of Halicamassns {Jud.
de Thiq^ 23) expressly mentions, that the work
known in his time under the name of Cadmus was
considered a forgery. When Suidas and others
(Bekker's Aneed, p. 781), call Cadmus of MUetus
the inventor of the alphabet, this statement must
be regarded as the result of a confusion between
the mythical Cadmus, who emigrated firom Phoe-
nicia into Greece ; and Suidas is, in foct, obviously
guilty of this confusion, sinee he says, that Cod-

CAECILIA.

52^

nras of Miletus introduced into Greece the alpha-
bet which the Phoenicians had invented. (Conip.
Clinton, Feut. HeiL ii. p. 454, 3rd edition.)

2. Of Miletus, the Younger, is mentioned only
by Suidas, according to whom he was a son of Ar-
chelaus, and a Greek historian, concerning whose
time nothing is said. Suidas ascribes to him two
works, one on the history of Attica, in sixteen
books, and the second on the deliverance from the
sufferings of love, in fourteen books. [L. S.]

CAECILIA, CAIA, is said to have been the
genuine Roman name for Tanaqnil, the wife of
Tarquinius Priscus. (Plin. //. N. viiL 74 ; Val Max.
E^ de Praen, in fin. ; Festus, «. o. Goia; Plut
QuanL Rom, p. 271, e.) Both her names, Caia and
Caedlia, are of the same root as Caeculus, and the
Roman Caecilii are supposed to have derived their
origin from the Praenestine Caeculus. (Fest s. v,
Oaeculw.) The story of Caia Caecilia is related
under Tanaquil ; and it is sufficient to say here,
that she appears in the eariy legends of Rome as a
woman endowed with prophetic powers, and closely
connected with the worship of the god of the hea^
That she was, at the same time, looked upon as a
model of domestic life, may be inferred from the
fiict, that a newly married woman, before entering
the house of her husband, on being asked what her
name was, answered, ** My name is Caia.** (Val.
Max. L c ; Plut Q»aeft, Rom, p. 271, e.) [L. S.]

CAECrLIA, the daughter of T. Pomponius
Atticus, who is called Caecilia, because her fiither
took the name of his uncle, Q. Caedlius, by whom
he was adopted. She was married to M. Vipsanius
Agrippa. [Atticub, p. 415, a.)

CAECrUA or METELLA, Land 2. Daugh-
ters of Q. Caecilius MeteUus Maoedonicua, consul
B. c 143, one of whom married C. Servilius Vatia,
and was by him the mother of P. Servilius Vatia
Isanricus, consul in 79» and the other P. Cornelius
Scipio Nasica, consul in 111, and was the grand-
mother of Q. Metellus Pius Scipio, consul in 52.
(Cic. pro Dom. 47, pod Rsd, ad QmV. 3, Brut. 58.)

3. The daughter of L. Caecilius Metellus Calvus,
consul in B.C. 142, and the brother of Metellus Nu-
midicus, consul in 109, was married to L. Licinius
Lucullus, praetor in 103, and was by him the
mother of the celebrated Lucullus, the conqueror of
Mithridates. Her moral character was in bad re-
pute. (Plut LvovM, 1 ; Cic. m Fer. iv. ^^ ; AureL
Vict <£b Ftr. lU, 62.)

4. Daughter of Q. Caecilius Metellus Balearicus,
consul in B. a 1 23, was the wife of Ap. Claudius Pul-
cher, consul in 79, and the mother of Ap. Claudius
Pulcher, consul in 54, and of P. Clodius Pulcher,
tribune of the plebs in 58. (Cic. ds Dw, L 2, 44,
pro Rose, Am, 10, 50 : in the former of the two
hitter passages she is erroneouisly called Nepotu
filia instead of Nepotu toror.) Her brother was
Q. Metellus Nepos, consul in 98, and we accord-
ingly find his two sons, MeteUns Celer and Metel-
lus Nepos, called the frtOrK (cousins) of her sons
Ap. Claudius and P. Clodius. (Cic ad AU, iv. 3,
ad Pam. r, ^ pro Cad, 24.)

Cicero relates (de Dw, IL co.), that in conse-
quence of a dream of Caecilia*s in the Marsic war,
Uie temple of Juno Sospita was restored.

5. Daughter of L. Metellus Dalmaticus, consul in
B.a 1 19, and not of Q. Metellus Pius, the pontifex
maximus, consul in 80, as has been inferred from
Plutareh. (SuU, 6.) Her fiither^s praenomen is
Lucius, and he if said to have rebuilt the temple of

626

CAECIUANUS.

the Dioicari (Cic pro Scaur. 2. §§ 45, 46, with
the commentarj of Ascomus), which pomt to L.
DalmaUctts as her &ther. She was first maiiied
to M. AemiliiiB Scannu, consul un 115, by whom
she had three children, the eldest of whom was
the M. Scanms defended by Cioero (Cic /. & pro
Seti. 47 ; Pint. SidL 33, Pomp. 9 ; PUn. H, N.
zxxtL 15. s. 24. § 8), and afterwards to the dictator
Solla, who always treated her with the greatest
respect When she fled firom Cinna and Carbo in
Italy to her husband's camp before Athens, she
was insulted from the waDs of the city by Aristion
and die Athenians, for which they paid deariy at
the cfloture of the dty. She fell ill in 81, during
the celebration of 8ui]a*s triumphal feast ; and as
her xeoovery was hopeless, Sulla for religious
reasons sent her a bill of diToroe, and had bar re-
moTed fimn his house, but honoured her memory
by a q>lendid lunenl. (Plut. &i^ 6, 18, 22, 35.)
She purchased a great deal of the property oonfifp
cated in the proscriptions. (Plin. I, e.)

6. The wife of P. Lentulus Spinther the younger,
whose fether was consul in ac. 57. She was a wo-
man of loose character, and intrigued with DolabeUa,
Cicero's son-m-kw (Cic od AtL id. 23), and alse^
as it appears, with Aesopus, the son cif the actor.
(Hot. Serm. ii. & 239.) She was divorced by her
husband in 45. (Cic odAiLjoL 52, ziii. 7.) Her
fether is not known.

CAECI'LIA GENS, plebeian ; for the name of
T. Caecilius in Liyy (iv. 7, comp. 6), the patrician
consular tribune in & c. 444, is a fiUse reading for
T. Cloelins. A member of this gens is mentioned
in history as eariy as the fifth century & c. ; but
the first of the Caecilii who obtained the consulship
was L. Caecilius Metellus Dentec^ in 284. The
femUy <tf the Metelli became firom this time one of
the most distinguished in the state. Like other
Roman fiimilies in the later times of the republic,
they trsoed their origin to a mythical permnage,
and pretended that they wen descended firam Cae-
culus, the founder of Praeneste [Cakulus], or
Caecas, the companion of Aeneas. (Festus, t. v.
Caeculut,) The cognomens of this gens under the
republic are Babsos, Dsntsb, Mvtkllus, Nigbr,
Pinna, Rufus, of which the Metelli an the beat
known : for those whose cognomen is not men-
tioned, see Caiciliuh.

. CAECILIA'NUS, a senator, punished in a. d.
82 for fiilsely accusing Cotta. (Tac AmuvlJ,)

CAECILIA'NUS, a deacon of the church at
Carthage, was chosen bishop of the see in a. o.
811, upon the death of the African primate, Men-
Sttrius. The validity of thu appointment was im-
pugned by Donatus, stimulated, it is said, by the
malicious intrigues of a woman named Lucilla, up-
on three grounds : 1. That the election had been
irregular. 2. That the ordination was null and
Toi^ baring been perfoimed by Felix, bishop of
ApthungUt a tradUor, that is, one of those who, in
obedience to the edicts of Diocletian, had yielded
to the ciril power, and delivered up the sacred ves-
sels used in places of worship, and even the Holy
Scriptures. 8. That Caedlian had displayed nuuk-
ed hostility towards the rictims of the late persecu-
tion. These chaiges were brought under the con-
sideration of an assembly of seventy Numidian
bishops, who declared the see vacant, and, proceed-
ing to a new election, made choice of Majorinus.
Both parties called upon the praefect Anulinus to
interfere, bat were referred by him to the emperor.

CAECILIUS.

aiid accordingly the rival prektes repaired to Romdii
each attended by ten leading ecrlpsiastica of his
own fiution. The cause was judged by a council
composed of three Gallic and fifteen Italian bishops,
who met on the 2nd of October, 313, and gave
th^ decree in fevour of Caecilian and Felix. An
appeal was lodged with Constantine, who agreed
to summon a second and more numerous council,
which was held at Arlea on the 1st of August, 314,
when the deeision of the council of Rome was con-
firmed. The struggle was, however, obstinately
prolonged by firesh oom]^aints on the part of the
Donatists, who, after hariqg been defeated before
various tribunals and commissions to which the
determination of the dispute was delegated by the
supreme govecmnent, at length openly refiised t*
submit, or to acknowledge any authority whatever,
if hostile to their daimc The fonnidable schism
which was the result of these proceedings is spoken
of more fully under Don ATua. (Optatus, L 19,
Ac.) [W. R.]

CAECILL^'NUS, DOMI'TIUS, an intimate
friend of Thrasea, who informed him of his con-
demnation by the aenate in a. d. $7. (Tac Ami,
xvL84.)

CAECILIA'NUS, MA'GIUS, praetor, faMj
aocnaed of treason in a. d. 21, was acquitted, and
his accusen punished. (Tac Asm. iiL 37.)

CAECIXIUS. 1. Q. CAKiLiua, tribune of
the plebs, n. a 439. (Li v. iv. 16.)

2. Q. CABCiLiim, a Roman knight, the huaband
of OatUine^s sister, who had taken no part in puhlio
aflairs, was killed by Catiline himself in the time
of SuUa. (Q. Cic da P^liL Onm. 2; Ascon. m Tag,
Ccmd, p. 84, ed. OieUi.) This is perhaps the same
Q. CaMilius who is mentioned in connexion with
the trial of P. Gabinius, who was praetor in 89*
(Cic DmmaL 20.) Zumpt remarks, that he can
hardly have belonged to the noble fiynily of the
Metelli, as Cicero says that he was overbonie \sj
the influence and rank of Piso*

3. Q. Cabcilius, a Roman knight, a friend of L.
Lucullus, and the undo of Atticus, acquired a lama
fwtune by lending money on interest. The old
usurer was of such a crabbed temper, that no one
could put up with him except his nephew Atticua,
who was in consequence adopted by him in hia
will, and obtained from him a fi>rtune of ten mil«
lions of sesteroes. He died in & c. 57. (Nepoa^
AU. 5; Oc-adAtLi. 1, 12, ii. IJ), 20, iiL 20.)

4. T. Cabcilius, a centuri<m of the first rank
(orimi piU) in the aimy of Afnnins, was killed at
the battle of Ilerda, b. c. 49. (Caes. ^. C L i. 46.)

L.CAECrLIU& We generally find inchided
among the writings of Lactantius a book divided
into fifty-two chapters, entiUed !)• MortSma Fer^
seetftoTMn, containing an outline of the career of
thoseemperors who displayed active hostility towarda
the church, an account of the death of each, to-
gether with a sketch of the difBerent penecntions
oriMB Nero to Diocletian. The object of the nar-
rative is to point out that the signal vengeance of
God in every case overtook the enemies of the
feith, and to deduce from this circumstance, from
the preservation of the new religion amidst all the
dangen by which it was surrounded, and all the
attacks by which it was assailed, and from its final
triumph over its foes, an irresistible argument in
fevour of its heavenly origin. The woric a{^eara
from internal eridence to bive been composed after
the victory of Constantine over Maxentius, aiid

CAECILIUS.

before Us cpaarrel with licmius, that is to ny, be-
tween A. D. 812 and 815. The text i» corrapt and
matilated, and the statements which it contains
most be reeeiTed with a certain degree of cantion
in consequence of the decbunatocT tone in which
they are delivered, and the high colouring and
trimming employed throughout to suit the par-
ticohr design prapoeed. But ootwithstanding

CAECILlUa

527

these drawbacks, the treatise is extremely Taluable
on account of the light which it sheds on many
obscure passages of ecclesiastical and dril history,
and is peculiariy fiunous as containing a contempo-
BBiy xeoord of the alleged Tision of Constantine
before the battle of the Milriaa bridge, in conse-
quence of which he ordered the soldiers to engiave
upon their shields the well-known monogram re-
presenting the cross together with the initial let-
ten <tf the name of Chnst (c. 44).

This piece is altogether wanting in the earKer
editions of Lactantius, and was first brought to
light by Stephen Baluse, who printed it at Paris
in his Miscellanea (toL ii., 1679) finom a very an-
cient MS. in the BiUiotheca Colbertina, bearing
simply the inscription Locn Cbcilii Incipit Libsb
Ad Donatom Confusorxm Db Mortibus Pbr-
sicuTORUic Baluze entertained no doubt that
he had discoTered the tract of Lactantius quoted
by Hienmymus as J9s PenteniMM JUArmm ilnumt
an opinion corroborated by the name prefixed
[Lactantius], by the date, by the dedication to
Donatos, apparency the smne person with the Do-
natus addressed in the discourse De Ira Dei, and
by the general resembhmce in style and expression,
a series of considerations no one of which would
be in itself oondusiTe, but which when combined
form a strong chain of circumstantial evidence.
Le Nonrry,howeTer, sought to prove that the pro-
duetion in question must be assigned to some
unknown L. Caedlius altogether difiierent from
Lactantius, and published it at Paris in 1710 as
^Lucii Cedlii Liber ad Donatum Confessorem
de Mortibus Persecutorum hactenus Lucio Caedlio
Firmiano Lactantio adscriptus, ad Cdbertinum
codicem denuo emendatas,^ to which is prefixed
an elaborate dissertation. His ideas have been
adopted to a certain extent by Pfoff, Wakh, Le
Clerc, Lardner, and Gibbon, and controverted by
Heumann and others. Although the question can-
not be considered as settled, and indeed does not
admit of being absolutely determined, the best
modem critics seem upon the whole disposed to
acquiesce in the original hypothesis of Baluze.

The most complete edition of the J}e Mortis
Im PermemioruM in a sepante form, is that
published at Utrecht in 1698, under the inspection
of Bauldri, with a very copious collection of notes,
fotming one of the series of Variorum Chissics in
8fe. Other editions are enumerated in the account
given of the works of Lactantius. [ W. R.]

SEX. CAECI'LIUS. A Roman jurist of this
name is occasionally dted in the Corpus Juris, and
is suspected by some authon to be distinct from
and earlier than Afiricanus. [Apricanus, Sxx.
Cabcilius.] In support of this opinion, not to
mention the corropt passage of Lampridius (Alex.
6leo.68), they urge that there is no proof, that the
Sex. Caedlius A&canus to whom Julianus returned
an answer upon a legal question (Dig. 35. tit 8.
a. 8. § 4) was identical with African us. He may
have been a private person, and distinct from the
jurists Sex. Caedlius and Africanus. This incon-

dusive passage is the only connecting link between
Africanus and Sex. Caedlius, for elsewhere in the
IMgest the name A&icanus always appears alone.
Afiricanus was probably rather later (say they)
than Julianus, whom he occasionally dtes (e. ff.
Dig. 12. tit. 6. s. 88; Dig. 19. tit. 1. s. 45, pr.).
On the other hand, Caedlius (they proceed) ap-
pean to be anterior to Africanus, for he is dted
by Javolenos (Dig. 24. tit. 1. s. 64), who was the
master of Julianus. (Dig. 40. tit. 2. s. 5.) Again,
Sex. Caedlius b represented by Oellius as con-
versing vrith Favorinus, and is spoken of in the
Noctes Atticae as a person deceased. ** Sextus
Caedlius, in disdplina juris atque kgibus populi
Romani nosoendis interpretandisque sdentia, usu,
anctoritateque iUustri /mtT (OdL xx. 1, pr.)
Now Favorinus is known to have flourished in the
idgn of Hadrian, and Oellius to have completed
the Noctes Atticae before the death of Antoninus
Pius. (a. o. 161.) The passsge in Oellius which
would make the conversation take place nearly
700 years alter the laws of the Twelve Tabfes
were enacted, must be, if not a fidse reading, an
error or exaggeration ; for at most little more than
600 Tean could have dansed fimn a. u. & 300 in
the lifetime of Oellius. If 600 be read for 700,
the scene would be brought at furthest to a period
not fiur fimn the commencement (a. d. 188) of the
reign of Antoninus Pius.

These arguments are not suffident to destroy
the probabitity arising firom Dig. 85. tit 8b s. sL
§ 4* that Sex. CaedUus and ^ricanns are one
person. In Dig. 24. tit. 1. s. 64, some have pro-
posed to read Oielius instead of Caedlius, and thus
get lid of the passage which is the prindpal ground
for assigning an earlier date to Sex. Caecilius ; but
this mode of cuttinff the knot, though it is assisted
by fiiir critical analogies, is unnecessary, for Javo-
lenusy as we learn from Capitolinus (Anttm. Pmsj
12), was living in the reign of Antoninus Pius;
and a contemporary of Javolenus and Julianus
might easOy dte the younger, and be dted by the
el£r of the two. The pupil in the master^s life-
time may have acquired greater authority than the

To assist the inquirer in investigating this ques-
I of the most difficult and cdebrated in

the biogmphy of Roman jurists— we subjoin a fist
of the passages in the Corpus Juris where Caecilius
or Caedlius Sextus is cited : — Caecilius : Dig. 15.
tit. 2. s. 1. §7 ; 21. tit. L s. 14. § 3 (aL Caelius);
21. tit L s. 14. § 10 ; 24. tit 1. s. 64 ; 85. tit 2.
s. 86.14; 48. tit 5. s. 2. §5; Cod. 7. tit 7. s. 1,
pr. Sex. CaedUus : Dig. 24. tit 1. s. 2 ; 83. tit.
9. s. 3. § 9 (qn. Sex. Aebus ; compare Oell. iv. 1);
85. tit 1. s. 71, pr.; 40. tit. 9. s. 12. § 2; 40.
tit 9. 12. § 6; 48. tit 5. s. 18. | 1.

A jurist of the name Sextus is thrice quoted by
Ulpian in the Digest (29. tit 5. s. 1. § 27 ; 80.
tit m. s. 82, pr.; 42. tit 4. s. 7. § 17). Whether
this Sextus be identical with Sex. Caecilius must
be a matter of doubt. There may have been a
Sextus, known, like Oaius, by a single name.
There are, moreover, several jurists with the piae*
nomen Sextus named in the Digest, s. g. Sex.
Aelius, Sex. Pedius, Sex. Pomponius. That there
were two jurists named Pomponius has been in-
ferred from Dig. 28. tit 5. s. 4 1 , where Pomponius
appears to quote Sex. Pomponius. From this and
from the other passages where Sex. Pomponius
is named in full (Dig. 24. tit 3. s. 44 ; 29. tit 2»

528

CAECILIUS.

a. SO. § 6), the praenomen Sextna has been nip-
poaed to be diadnctiTe of the elder Pomponiaa.
But that Sextua, alone, did not deaignate any one
named Pomponius ia clear from the phmae ** tarn
Sextua quam Pomponiaa^* in Dig. 80. tit. im. a. 32,
pr., and from the aimilar phraae ** Sextum quoqne
et Pomponium*^ occurring in VaL Frag. § 88,
though Bethmani^Hollweg, the laat editor (in the
Bonn Corp, Jur. Born. Ant^u$L L p. 255), haa
thought proper to omit the et. From Dig. 4^ tit
4. a. 7. § 19, Vat Frag. $ 88, and Oaina, il 218,
we infer, that Sextua waa contemporary with Jn-
Tentiua Celaoa, the aon, and that some of hia woxka
were digeated by Julianua. I^ then, Sextua be
identified with Sextua Caeciliua and Africanna,
Africanua muat have liyed rather earlier than ia
naually auppoaed, and can acarcely have been a
pupil of Julianua. That, however, a pupil ahould
have been annotated by hia preceptor ia not with-
out example, if we underatand in ita ordinar}' aenae
the expTeaaion ** Serviua apud Alfenum notat,** in
Dig. 17. tit 2. a. 35. $ 8. (See contra. Otto, ta
Tket, Jur, Rom. v. 1614^5.)

A juriat named Pvblitu Caeciliua is apoken of
by Rutiliua ( VUae JCtorum^ c 45) aa one of the
diaciplea of Serviua Sulpiciua ; but the name Pub-
liua Caeciliua ia a mere conjectural emendation for
Publiciua Qelliua, who figurea in the text of Pom*
poniua, Dig. 1. tit 2. L tm. § 44. The conjecture
waa invited by the nnuaual blending of two family
namea in Publiciua Oelliua. (Menagiua, Amoen.
Jur, ocl 22, 23 ; Heineodua, de Aflto PompomiOf
Opera, ed. Qenev. iii. 77.) [J. T. G.]

CAECIXI US (Kaiir(Aios)of Argoa, ia mentioned
by Athenaeua (I p. 13) among the writera on the
art of fiahing ; but nothing further ia known about
him. [L. S.]

CAECI'LIUS BION. [Bion.]
CAECI'LIUS CALACTrNUS(KaKcUioj!C«-
Xaitrm>i), or, aa he waa formerly, though erro-
neoualy, aumamed CALANTIANUS, a Greek
rhetorician, who lived at Rome in the time of Au-
guatua. He waa a native of Cale Acta in Sicily
(whence hia name Cftlactinua). Hia parenta are
aaid by Suidaa to have been alavea of the Jewiah
religion ; and Caeciliua himaelf^ before he had ob-
tained the Roman franchise, ia aaid to have borne
the name Archagathua. He ia mentioned by
Quintilian (iii. 1. § 16, comp. iii. 6. § 47, v. 10.
§ 7, ix. 1. § 12, 3. §§ 38, 46, 89, 91, 97) along
with Dionyaiua of Halicamaaaua aa a distinguiahcd
Greek rhetorician and grammarian. Reapecting
the aphere of hia activity at Rome, and hia aucoeaa
aa a teacher of rhetoric, nothmg ia known ; but,
from the title of one of hia worka, we see that he
atndied Roman oratory along with that of the
Greeka. He wrote a great number of worka on
rhetoric, grammar, and alao on hiatorical aubjecta.
AH theae worka are now loat ; but they were in
high repute with the rhetoriciana and critica of the
imperial period. (Plut Dem. 3, VU. X Oral, pp.
832, 833, 836, 838, 840 ; Phot BiU. pp. 20, 485,
486, 489, ed. Bekker.) Some of his worka were
of a theoretical character, othera were commentariea
on the Greek ontora, and othen again were of a
smmmatical or hiatorical kind. The following liat
la made up from that given by Suidaa, and from
aome paaaagea of other writera : 1. Iltpi ^opiirifs.
(Suid.; QuintiL ^.c.) 2. n*pl vxni»ifria¥. (Alex.
de Figur. ii. 2 ; Tiber, de Figur. paaaim.) 3. U^pl
XBtpcuer^pos rw S^ica fftfrifnar, 4. Iltpi Aimtcov

CAECILIUa

&&yypatifia. (Longin. de SuUim. 82.) 5. IIc^
'ArrupSms a^rrajfrn. (Plut KtC JTOrol p. 832,
e.) 6. JiiyKpwis AviftoMyovs jrol A^x^*'''*'^
7. ^biyKpura AiifUHr0i»ovs icol KucepSims. (Plut
Bern, 3.) 8. n^ hroplas. (Athen. xL p. 466.)

9. Ttvt Hui^fw 6 'ATTUtit {V|Aof Tov *Aa-u»aS.

10. Tlfpt A'nfUHrd4povs^ wouu adreS yr^ioi Kayoi
KeX iroiex r^Au. 11. Hefi rS/v Kuit Urropiaar i|
va^ loTopituf ^tfTfifM^hwif Tois prffTopcu \% n^l
3ouAMr<Sr woXdfunf, (Athen. vL p. 272.) 13. Kard
^pvyAr t6o, 14. *EieA4ryi) X^^cair nmrd croix^ietr.
Thia work haa been much uaed by Suidaa. (See
hia prefiMO.) 15. n^l ^[tfpous, waa the first work
with thia title in antiquity. (Longin. 1 ; compare
Weatermann, Oeedu der OriedL BeredieamL § 88,
notea 16, Ac, § 47, note 6, § 57, note 4.) [L.Sw]

CAECI'LIUS CORNUTU& [Cornutus.]

CAECI'LIUS CYPRIA'NUa [Cypmanus.]

Q. CAECI'LIUS EPIROTA, a grammarian,

bom at Tnaculum, waa a freedman of T. Pomponioa

Atticua, and taught the daughter of hia patron,

who waa afkerwarda married to M.Agrippa. But,

auapected by Atticua of entertaining deaigna upon

his daughter, he waa dismisaed. He then lived on

the moat intimate terma with Comeliua Gallua;

and, after the death of the hitter, he opened a

achool at Rdme for young men, and ia aaid to have

been the firat to diapnte in Latin extempore, and

to give lecturea upon Virgil and other modem

poeU. (Suet lU. Cham. 16.)

CAECI'LIUS EUTY'CHIDES. [Euttchi-

DIS.]

CAE'CILIUS NATA'Lia [Natalm.]
CAE'CILIUS RUPI'NUS. [RuwNua.]
CAE'CILIUS SIMPLEX, [Simplbx.]
CAECI'LIUS STA'TIUS, a Roman conrie
poet, the immediate predeoeaaor of Terence, waa,
according to the accounta preaerved by Aulua Gel-
liua (iv. 20) and Hieron3'mua (in Euaeb. Chron.
Olymp. d. 2), by birth an Inaubrian Gaul, and a
native of Milan. Being a alave he bore the aervile
appellation of SUduUr which waa afterwaida, pro-
h&Lj when he received his freedom, converted
into a aort of cognomen, and he became known aa
Caeciliua Statiua. Hia death happened b. c. 168,
one year after that of Enniua and two yeara before
the repreaentation of the Andria, which had been
previoualy aubmitted to hia inapeetion and had ex-
cited hia warm admiration. (Sneton. VU. Tereni.)
The namea of at least forty dramaa by Gaedlina
have been preaerved, together with a oonaideraUa
number of fragmenta, but all of them are extremely
brie^ the two longeat extending one (ap. AuL GelL
iL 23) to aeventeen lines, and the other (Cic. de
N. D. xxix.) to twelve only. Hence we muat
reat aatiafied with collecting and recording the
opiniona of thoae who had the meana of forming aa
eatimate of hia powera, without attempting to judge
independently. The Romana themaelvea, then,
aeem to agree in pkicing Caeciliua in the firat rank
of hia own department, daaaing him for the moat
part with Plautua and Terence. ** Caeciliua excela
in the arrangement of hia plota, Terentiua in the
development of character, Pknitua in diak^gue ;"
and again, ** None rival Titinniua and Terentiua
in depicting character, but Trabea and Atiliua
and Caeciliua at once command our feelinga,** are
the observationa of Varro (ap. Non. a. o. Poeeere ;
Charia. lib. ii. anb fin.). — ** We may pronounce
Enniua chief among epic poeta, Pacuviua among
tiagio poeta, perhapa Caeciliua among comic poeta»**

.CAECINA.

«jt Cicero (De OpHm, Gm, Die. i.), altlioiig^ in
other pungei he censiure» his htinity aa impure.
(AdJtL Tii. S, Bnd. e, 74.) The dictum of the
fiiahionable critics of the Augnstan age is embodied
by Horace in the line (Ep. ii. 1. 59), ** Vinceie
Caedlius giavitate, Terentins arte.** Velleius
declares (il 17), that the ** charms of Latin wit
were brilliantly displayed by Caecilius, Terentius,
and Afranios.** *^ We are most hune in comedy,
although the ancients extol Caedlius,** is the
teatimony of Qaintilian (z. 1. § 99^ while Vuka-
tiits Sedigitus in an epigram preserved in the
Noctes Atticae (zr. 24) prononnces Caccilins first
among the nine comic poets there enumerated, the
second place being assigned to Plaatns, and the
sixth to Terence.

This popularity, however, was not acquired at
once, for the speaker of the prologue to the Hecyia,
while he apologises for reproducing a piece which
had already twice foiled, reminds the audience that
although the works of Caecilius were now listened
to with pleasure, several had at first been driven
off the stage, while others had with difficulty kept
their ground. The whole of the forty plays alluded
to above, as fiir as we can gather finm their titles,
belong to the class of PtUlmiae^ that is, wen free
translations or adaptations of the works of Onek
writen of the new comedy. There is a curious
chapter in Anlns Gellius (il 23), where a compari-
son is instituted between certain passages in the
Ptodum of Caecilius and the corresponding nor*
tions of the dnuna by Menander, from wUch it
was derived. We here gain some knowledge of
the manner in which these transfusions were per-
fonned, and we feel strongly impressed with the
poorness, flatness, and vapid heaviness of the Latin
imitation when placed in juxtaposition with the
sparkling brilliancy of the rich and racy original.
To adopt the quaint simile of the grammarian, they
resemble each other in the same degree as the
bright and precious armour of Olaucus resembled
the dull and paltiy harness of Diomede. [ W. R.]

C AECI'N A, the name of an Etruscan fomily of
Vohterrae, one of the ancient cities of Etruria. It
seems either to have derived its name from, or
given it to, the river Caecina, which flows by the
town. Persons of this name are first mentioned in
the century before Christ, and they are expressly
said to have been natives of Volateme. Under
the empire the name is of frequoit occurrence, and
it is probable that all these Caecinae were of Etrus-
can origin. As late as the reign of Honorius, we
read of the poet Decius Albinus Caecina [see be-
low], residing at his villa in the neighbourhood of
Volaterrae ; and then is, or was lately, a foniily
of this name at the modem Volterra, which Italian
antiquaries would make out to be descended from
the andent Caecinae. There has been discovered
in the neighbourhood of Volterra the fiuuily tomb
of the Caecinae, fiwn which we learn that Cncma
was the Etruscan form of the name. In this tomb
there was found a beautiful sarcophagus, now in
the Museum of Paris. The fomUy was di-
vided into several branches, and we accordingly
find on the fimeral urns the cognomens Cagpm and
and TUqnun : in Latin inscriptions we also meet
with the surnames Quadraius and Plaadut ; and
yarious othen occur below. (Miiller, Eindoer^ vol
i. pu 416, &c.) The most important persons of
this name are :

L A. Cabcina, of Vokteme, wh<Kn Cicero de-

CAECINA.

629

fonded in a law-suit, B. c. 69. The argument of
this oration, which is of a purely \agiX nature^
cannot be understood without a knowledge of the
Roman interdict It b discussed at lensth by
Keller in the second book of his ** Semestnum ad
M. Tullium Ciceronem Libri VI.** Tnrici, 1B4S.
He was probably the fother of the following, and
not the same person, as is usually supposed*
(Comp. Cic. od Fom. vL 9; Orelli, Onom, TitlL t. «.)

2. A. Cabcina, son of the preceding, published
a libellous work against Oaesar, and was in conse*
quence compelled to go into exile after the battle of
Pharsalia, b. c. 4a In order to obtain Caesar'k
pardon, he wrote another work entitled Qaerafas,
which he sent to Cicero for revision. In the col-
lection of Cicero*s letters there is rather a long one
from Caecina to Cicero, and three of Cicero*s to
Caecina. (Suet. Oies; 75 ; Cic. ad Fam. vi 5-8.)
In 47 Caecina was in Asia, and was recommended
by Cicero to the proconsul P. Servilius, the go-
vernor of the province {ad Fanu xiiL 66) : frxmi
thence he crossed over to Sicily, and was again re-
commended by Cicero to Furfimius, the governor of
Sicily. {Ad, Fam, wl 9,) From Sidly he went into
Africa, and, upon the defeat of the Pompeians there
in the same year, b. a 46, surrendered to Caesar*
who spared his life. (Hirt BeU, Afr, 89.)

Caecina was the author of a woris on the ^'Etrua-
ca Disciplina,** which is referred to by Pliny as one
of his authorities for his second book ; and it is pro-
bably from this work that Seneca quotes {QfuinU
Nat, ii. S9) some remarics of Caecina upon the dif-
ferent kinds of lightning. Cicero tells us {ad Fam.
vi 6. § 8X that Caecina was trained by his fiOher
in the knowledge of the Etruscans, and speaks of
him otherwise as a man of talent, and possessed of
oratorical powers. Seneca (QuanL Nat ii. 56)
says, that he would have had some reputation in
eloquence if he had not been thrown into the shade
by Cicero. This must be the same Caedna whose
work on the Etruscan Disdpline is quoted in
the Veronese scholia on tlie Aeneid (x. 198, ed*
Mai).

S. Cabcina of Volaterrae, a friend of Octavianus,
sent by the latter to Cicero in b. a 44. (Cic. ad
AU, xvL 8.) Cicero speaks of him as ** Caednam
quendam Volaterranum,** which would seem to
shew that he could not have been the same as the
preceding, nor even his son, with whom also Cicero
was well acquainted. (Cic. ad Fam. vi. 5.) This
Caecina was sent by Octavianus with proposals to
Antony in 41. (Appian, B, C, v. 60.)

4. A. Cabcina Sbvbrus, a distinguished soldier
and general in the reigns of Augustus and Tiberius,
had served forty campaigns by the year a. d. 15,
and lived sevexal years afterwards. (Tac Autuu
64, iii. 33.) He was governor of Moesia in A. d. 6,
when the formidable insurrection under the two
Batos broke out in the neighbcuring nrovinoes of
Dalmatia and Pannonia. [Bato.] He unmediately
marehed against the Breucians in Pannonia, whom
he defeated after a hard-fought battle, in which
many of his troops fell, but was recalled almost im-
mediately afterwards to his own province by the
ravages of the Dadans and Sarmatians. In the
following year, he gained another victory over the
insurgents, who had attacked him while on his
march from Moesia to join Germanicus in Panno-
nia. (Dion Cass. Iv. 29, 30, 32 ; Veil. Pat. iL 112.)
In A. D. 14, Caecina had the command, as legate
of Germanicus, of the Roman army in Lower Gey-

630

CAECINA.

many, «nd wu employed by Germanicui, in the
Iblloiring year, in the war against Arminioa. With
the Tiew of diatracting the attention of the enemy,
Caedna was sent with forty cohorts through the
territoiy of the Bnieteri to the river Amisia ; and
when Qermanicus determined npon retreating after
a hard-fought but indecisive battle with Arminius,
he ordered Caedna to lead back his division of the
army to the Rhino. His way hiy through an ex-
tensive marsh, over which there was a causeway
known by the name of the Long Bridges. Hen
his anny was attacked and nearly destroyed by
Arminius ; but he eventnally defeated the Qemians
with great sUughter, and reached the Rhine in
safety. [Arminius.] On account of this victory,
he received the insignia of a triumph. (Tac. Ann,
I 31, 82, 56, 60, 68—68, 72.)

This is the last military command which Caecina
appears to have held. He is mentioned in a, d.
20 as the author of a proposition in the senate that
an altar should be erected to the goddess of Ven-
geance, on account of the suppression of Piso^s con-
spiracy ; and again in a. d. 21, as proposing that
the governors of provinces should not be allowed to
take their wives with them into their provinces.
Tacitus gives a sneech of his on the latter of these
motions, in whicn he states, that he had always
lived in harmony with his wife, who had borne
him six children. His motion, which was opposed
by Valerius Mesiallinus and Dnuns, was not car-
ried. (Tac Ann, iu. 18, 88» 84.)

5. Cabcina Pabtvb, was put to death by the
emperor Chindins in a. D. 42. The heroism of his
wife Airia on this occasion is mentioned under
Arria. His daughter aiairied Thrasea, who was
put to death by Nero. (Piin. Ep. iii. 16 ; Dion
Cass. Ix. 16; Martial, i. U; Zonana, zi 9.)

6. C. Carcin A Laroub, consul a. d. 42 with
the emperor Ckndius, inhabited the magnificent
house which formerly belonged to Scaurus, the con-
temporary of Cicero. (Dion Cass. Ix. 10; Ascon.
M Soaur, p. 27, ed. Orelli ; Plin. H. M xviL 1.)

7. P. Cabcina Larqor, one of the chief friends
of the emperor Claudius, was perhaps the brother
of No. 6, unless indeed he b the same person, and
C should be read in Tacitus instead of P. (Tac.
Ann, xi. 88, 84.)

8. Carcxna TuBCUfl, the son of Nero^ nnrse,
had been appointed in a.d. 66, according to Fabius
Rusticus, praefect of the Praetorian troops in the
pkioe of Afinuiius Bnrrus, but did not enter upon
the office, as Burrus was retained in the command
through the influence of Seneca. Caecina was sub-
sequently appointed governor of Egypt by Nero,
but was afterwards bimished for making use of the
baths which had been erected in anticipation of
the emperor*s arrival in Egypt He probably re-
turned from banishment on the death of Nero,
A. D. 68, as we find him in Rome in the following
year. (Tac Ann. xiii. 20 ; Suet Ner. 85 ; Dion
Cnss. Ixiii. 18 ; Tac. HiaU iii. 88.)

9. A. Carcina Alirnuh (called in the Fasti
A. JJomint Cbecoia), was quaestor in Baetica in
Spain at the time of Nero^s death, a. d. 68, and
was one of the foremost in joining the party of
Galba. He was rewarded by Galba with the com-
mand of a legion in Upper Germany ; but, being
shortly afterwards detected in embenling some
of the public money, the emperor ordered him
to be prosecuted. Caedna, in revenge, induced hia
troops to revolt to Vitellins. Caecina was a great

CAECINA.

flivoorite with the soldiers. His penonal presence
was commanding ; he was tall in stature, comely in
person, and upright in gait ; he possessed consider^
able ability in speaking; and, as he was ambitions,
he used every means to win the &vour of his troops.
Afier persuading them to espouse the side of Vitel-
line, he set out at the beginning of the year (a. a
69), on his mareh towards Italy at the head of an
army of 30,000 men, the main strength of which
consisted in one legion, the twenty first In his
mareh through Switzerland, he ravaged the country
of the Helvetians in a fi-ightful manner, because they
had refused to own the authority of Vitellius. He
crossed the Great St Bernard and marehed through
northern Italy without meeting with any oppo-
sition. Upon entering Italy, he observed greatci
discipline than he had done previously, and pre-
vented his troops fiwm plundering the country,
but his dress gave great <^«noe to the dtiiens, be-
cause he wore in receiving them a military ckiak
of various colours, and abo trowaers which were
reckoned as characteristic of barbarians. People
were ahw scandalised at his wife Salonina riding
as it were in state upon a beautiful horse, and
dressed in purple.

As Pbuientia was garrisoned by the troops of
Otho, who had now succeeded Galba, Caecina
crossed the Po, and proceeded to attack that city.
He was, however, repulsed in his attack ¥rith con-
siderable loss, and thereupon recraesed the Po and
retired towards Cremona. Others troops were com-
manded by Suetonius Paullinns and Cdsos, the for-
mer a general of neat skill and military experience,
who frastrated aU the plans of Caecina. Anxious
to retrieve his honour before he was joined by Fa-
bius Valens, who was advancing with the other
division of the German army, Caecina determined
to make a vigorous effort to gain some decisive ad-
vantage. He accordingly laid an ambush at a place
called Castorum, twelve miles from Cremona ; but
his plans were betrayed to the enemy, and he suf-
fered a signal defieat Shortly afterwards, he was
joined by Fabius Valens, and their united forces
then gained a victory over Others troops at Bedri-
acum, which established the power of Vitellius in
Italy. The unhappy country, however, was now
exposed to piUnge in every direction, as neither
Qiecina nor Valens attempted to restrain his sol-
diers, the former through desire of preserving hia
popubuity with them, the htter because he him-
self took part in the plunder.

After obtaining possession of Rome, Caecina and
Valens were advanced to the consulship, and entered
npon the office on the 1st of September, a. d. 69.
Meantime, Antonius Primus, who had dechuted in
favour of Vespasian, was preparing to invade Italy*
and Caecina was accordingly sent against hinu
Caecina met with Antonius in the neighbourhood
of Verona, and might with his numerous anny
have easily crushed him ; but he resolved to deaert
the cause of Vitellius, and concerted measurea for
that purpose with Ludlius Bassus, who meditated
the same treachery and had the command of Vitel-
lius^s fleet But when he attempted to persuade
his soldien to take the oath of aU^gianoe to Ves-
pasian, they rose against him and put him in irons.
In this state of things, they were attacked by An-
tonius, who conquered them near Bedriacum, and
forthwith proceeded to assault Cremona, where
most of the conquered had taken refuge. Alarmed
at the success of Antonius, Caecina waa leleaaed

CAECULUS.

hy his aoldieTt, and sent to Antonms io intercede
oti their behall Antoniaa despatched Caecina to
Vespasian, who treated him with great honour.
When tlie news of his treachery reached Rome, he
was deprived of his consulship, and Roscius R^-
liis elected in his stead. (Tac HitL L 52, 53, 61,
67—70, iL 20—25, 30, 41—44, 71, 99, 100, iii.
13, 14, 31 ; Dion Cass. Izv. 10, 14 ; Joseph. B, J,
It. 11. §3.)

Nothing more is hoard of Caecina till the hitter
end of the reiga of Vespasian (a. d. 79), when he
entered into a plot against the emperor, and was
slain, by order of Titus, as he rose from a banquet
in the imperial palace. (Dion Cass. Izvi. 16 ; Suet.
7%L 6.) According to Aorelius Victor {EpiL 10),
Caedna was put to death by Titus because he sus-
pected him of intriguing with his mistress Berenice.

10. LiQNius Cascina, a senator attached to
Otho*s party, a. d. 69 (Tac Hid, iL 53), may per-
haps be the Lidnius Caecina, a man of praetorian
rank, mentioned by Pliny. {H, N, zz. 18. s. 76.)

CAECrNA, DE'CIUS ALBl'NUS, a Roman
satirist who flourished under Areadius and Hono-
rius. Rutilius Numatianus in his Itinerary (i. 599)
addresses a eertain Decius, a man of high station,
whom he styles ^ Ludlli nobile p»ignus,** and
whose father he pronounces to be not i^erior as a
poet to Tumns and Juvenal. But this Dedus, the
■on, is supposed to be the same person with the
Dedus, son of Albinos, introduced by Macrobius
as conversmg with Postumianus {Satttnu L 2,
iniu), and Dedus the fiither is identified with
Caecina Albinus, represented in the same chapter
of the Saturnalia tA the friend and companion of
Aarelius Symmachus. Moreover, it is maintained
thai the elder Dedus, the satirist, is the individual
to whom several of the epistles of Symmachus are
addressed (Ep. viL 35-65, comp. viiL 21), that he
was praefiectus urbi in a. d. 302 (Cod. Theod. 7. tit
15. s. 13 ; Oruter, Corp. Inter, p. oclzzzviL), and
that (rem the success with which he followed in the
foot-steps of Aurunca^ bard, he was known as the
Lncilius of his day. Hence the expression **' Lu-
cilli (Lncili) nobile pignus^ applied to his son, and
hence the mistake of those historians of literature
who have induded a LudUus or LucuUtu (corrupt
forms of ZmoUuu) among the satirical writers of the
fifth century. Lastly, the persons who hold thfl'
above opinions believe that the epigrams in the
Oreek Anthology bearing the name of LndUitts, and
asKigned by Fabricius to a writer who lived at the
end of the fourth century, are in reality the pro-
ductions of the subject of this article. (Fabric.
BiU. Cfraec vol. ii. p. 719.)

The web of conjecture by which all tliese facts
are connected has been very ingeniously woven by
Wemsdorii^ but in many places the tissue is too
frail to bear rough handUng. (Wemsdorff, Foei.
LeUin, Mm, vol. iii, p. xxii., vol. v. p. 182.) [W.R.]

C. CAE'CIUS, a friend of Lentolus Spinther,
the younger, spoken of by Cicero in & c 49. (Cic.
adAU,ix, 11,13.)

CAE'CULUS, an andent Italian hero of Prae-
neste. The account which Servius {ad Aen, vii.
678) gives of him runs as follows : At Praeneste
there were pontifices and dii iiidigetes as well as
at Rome. There were however two brothers called
indigetcs (the common reading is tf«i instead of in-
dit/etetj but is evidently wrong) who had a sister.
On one occadon, while she was sitting by the fire
of the hearth, a spark fell into her lip, whereby

CAEDICIUS.

531

she became the mother of a son, whom she exposed
near the temple of Jupiter. Here the infimt was
found, lying by the side of a fire, by maidens who
happened to come to fetch water. The fire near
which he had been found led to his being consi-
dered a son of Vulcan. This child was Caeculus,
who, after growing up to manhood, and living for
a time as a robber, together with a number of com*
rades who were shepherds, built the town of Prae-
neste. He invited the neighbourhood to the ede-
bration of public games at Praeneste, and when
they were assembl^, he called upon them to settle
in the newly built town, and he gave weight to his
demand by declaring that he was a son of Vulcan.
But when the people disbdieved his assertions, he
prayed Vulcan to send a sign, whereupon the whole
assembly was surrounded by a bright flame. This
miracle induced the people to recognize him as the
son of Vulcan, and to settle at Fneneste. The
substance of this story is also given by Solinus (ii.
9). The two brothers (i$uligeUa) mentioned in this
story are, according to Hartung, the well-known
twins who were worshipped at Rome as Lares and
Penates, and their sister a priestess of the hearth.
Caeculus, too, is, like Vulcan, a divinity of the
hearth, because he is the son of Vulcan, was con-
caved by a oriestess of the hearth, and was found
near a hearth (fire). For the same reason, Har-
tung connects the name Caeculus with icaiw and
oaim. The manner m which Caeculus obtains
settlers for his new town resembles the means hj
which Romulus contrived to get women for his
Romans ; but a stiU greater similarity exists be-
tween the stories of the conception of Caeculus and
of king Servius Tullius. This resemblance, toge-
ther with the connexion of Servius Tullius with
Caia Caecilia, seem to indicate that Servius Tullius
was the representative of the same idea at Rome
as Caeculus was at Praeneste. (Hartung, Dis Ao/^.
d, Rom, i. p. 88,&c.; Klumnt Aeneat v. d. PmaL
p. 761, &c.^ [L. S.]

CAECUS, a surname of Ap. Claudius, censor
B. c. 312 and oonsid in 307 and 296. His life is
rehited under Claudius, as he is better known
under the hitter name.

CAEDrciA GENS, plebeian. A person of
this name was a tribune of the plebf as early as
B. c. 475, but the fint of the gens who obtained
the consulship was Q. Caedidus Noctua, in b. c.
289. The only cognomen occurring in this gens
is NocTUA : for those who have no surname, see
CABDICIU8. The name does not occur at all in
the Uter times of the republic ; but a Caedidus is
mentioned twice by Juvenal (xiiL 197, xvi. 46).

CAEDI'CIUS. 1. L. Cabdiciub, tribune of
the plebs, b. a 475, brought to trial Sp. Serviliua
Priscus Stmctus, the consul of the precedhig year.
(Liv. iL 52 ; Dionys. iz. 28.)

2. M. Cabdiciub, is eaid to have told the tri-
bunes of the plebs« in B. a 391, that he had heard,
in Uie silence of the night, a superhuman voice*
commanding him to inform the magistrates that
the Oauls were coming. (Liv. v. 32 ; Plut. CautiU,
14 ; Zonaras, vil 23.) This appean to be the
same Caedicius, a centurion, who was elected as
their commander by the Romans that had fled to
Veii after the destruction of the city by the Gauk»
B. c. 390. He led out his countrymen against the
Etruscans, who availed themsdves of the misfor-
tunes of Uie Romans to plunder the Vdentine ter-
ritory. After this he proposed that Camillas should

2m2

.592

CAELTOMONTANUS.

be invited to become their general, luid aeeoiding
to another aoconnt he himBelf carried to Camillus
the decree of the lenate appointing him to the com-
mand. (Liv. T. 45, 46 ; Appian, Celt 5.)

8. C. Casdicius, one of the legates of the con-
■ol L. Papirins Conor, eommand«d the caralrj in
the great baUle with the Samuites in B. c. 293.
(Uv. z. 40.)

4. Q. Caboicius Q. f. Q. n., consol b. c. 256,
died in hit consulship, and was succeeded in the
office by M. Atilios Regulus. (Fast Capit)

CAEDICUS, two mythical persimages in Vir-
gil*s Aeneid (iz. 360, x. 747). [U S.]

CABLES or CAE'LIUS VIBENNA, the
leader of an Etruscan army, who is said to hare
come to Rome at the invitation of one of the early
Roman kings, and to have settled with his troops
en the hill called alter him the Caelian. In whose
reign however he came, was differently stated, as
Tacitus observes. {Anm, iv. 65.) Tacitus himself
places his arrival at Rome in the reign of Tarqui-
nius Priscus, and this is in accordance with a
mutilated passage of Festus (s. «. 7Vmc»m vioam),
in which, moreover, Caeles and Vibenna are spoken
of as Inrothers. Festus, however, in another pas-
sage («. «. Caelim Mont), Dionysius (ii. 36), and
Varro (L. L, t. 46, ed. MUUer), state that Caeles
came to Rome in the age of Romulus to assist him
against the Sabines. The Etruscan stoiy, which
is preserved in the speech of the emperor Claudius,
of which considerable fragments were discovered at
Lyons, differs considerably from the preceding
ones. According to the Etruscan account, Servius
Tullitts, afterwards king of Rome, was originally
a fnllower of Caeles Vivenna, whose fortunes he
shared, and that afterwards overcome by a multi-
tude of disasters he migrated to Rome with the
remains of the army of Caeles, and occupied the
Caelian hill, which he called after the name of his
former commander. It is probable that these dif-
ferent accounts refer to two distinct Etniscan
migrations te Rome, and that Cades Vibenna is
thus represented as the leader of each. (Niebuhr,
HigL o/Bomej vol L p. 381, &c.; M*iiller,£^nw&er,
vol i. p. 116, &c)

CAELESTPNUa, an historian of the Empire
referred to by Trebellius PolKo in the biography
of the younger Valeriaa. We know nothing more
about him. [W. R.]

CAE'LIA or COE'LIA, the third wife of the
dictator SuUa, whom he divorced on account of
barrenness. (Plut SulL 6.)

CAE'LIA or COEXIA GENS, plebeian. In
manuscripts the name is usually written Caelins,
while on coins it generally occurs in the form of
Coelius or CoiKus, though we find on one coin L.
Caetiu$ Tax. (Eckhel, ▼. pp. 156, 175.) From
the similarity of the names, Caelins is frequently
confounded with Caecilius. The gens traced ito
origin te the Etruscan leader, Caeles Vibenna, in
the time of the Roman kings, but no members of
it obtaifled the higher offices of the state till the
beginning ef the first century b. c. : the first who
obtained the consulship was C. Caelius Caldus in
B. c. 94. There were only two Ihmily-names in this
gens, Cai.dus and Rupus : the other cognomens
are personal surnames, chiefly of freedmen. For
those without a surname see Cablius.

CAELIOMONTA'NUS (not Coeliomontanus),
the name of a fiunily of the Virginia gens. Almost
all the members of this gens bad the surname Tri-

CAELIUS.

oostns, and the name of Caeliomontanui wtt uiH
doubtedly given to the fiunily dwelling on the
Caelian hill, to distinguish it from others of the
same gens.

1. T. ViRGiNiuB Tricostus Cabliomontanus,
consul B. c 496 with A. Poetumius Albus Regil*
lensis, in which year, according to some annalists,
the battle at the lake Regillus was fought. Ac-
cording to the same accounts, Poetumius resigned
the consulship because he suspected his colleague,
and was afterwards made dictator. The battle,
however, is usually placed two years earlier. [ Al-
BiNUS, No. 1.] (Liv. iL 21 ; Dionys. vL 2.)

2. A. ViROiNius A. p. TRI008TU8 Cabliomon-
TANUR, called by Dionysius A. Virginius Manieanu^
consul B. a 494, the year in which the plebs
seceded to the Sncred Mountain. Previous to the
secession he had marched against the Volsci, whom
he had defeated in battle, and had taken one of
their chief towns, Velitrae. He is mentioned by
Dionysius as one of the ten envoys sent by the
senate to treat with the p1eb& (liv. ii. 28->30 ;
Dionys. vi. 34, 42, 69 ; Aaoon. m CormeL p. 76»
ed.Orel!i.)

3. A. ViRGiNiua A. p. A. N. Tricostus Cab-
liomontanus, son of No. 2, consul in 469, marched
minst the Aequi, whom he eyentaally defeated
through the valour of his soldiers, though his army
was nearly destroyed in consequence of his own
negligence. (Liv. ii 63; Dionys. ix. 56; Died.
». 70.)

4. Sf. Viroinius a. p. A. n. Trioostus Cab-
liomontanus, son of No. 2, consd n. c. 456, in
whose consulship the ludi saeculares an said to
have been cdebrated the second time. (Liv. iii«
31 ; Dionys. z. 81 ; Diod. xii. 4 ; Censor, dt Die
Nat, 17.)

5. T. Viroinius T. f. Tricostus Cabliomo!»>
TANUfl, consul B. a 448. (liv. iiL 65 ; Dionys.
xi. 51 ; Diod.xil27.) .

CAE'LIUS or COE'LIUS. 1. M. Cablius,
tribune of the plebs in the time of M. Cato, the
censor, whom Cato attacked in a speech, in which
among other hard things he said, that Caelius would
speak or hold his tongue for a piece of bread. (Gell.
i. 15.)

2. L. Cablius, conmmnded as legate in Illjri-
dum in the war against Perseus, b. c. 169, and
was defeated in an attempt which he made to ob-
tain possession of Uscana in the country of the
Penestae, a town which was garrisoned by the
Macedonians. (Liv. xliii. 21.)

3. P. Cablius, was placed in the command of
Phicentia by the consul Cn. Octavius, b. c 87, and
when the town was taken by Cinna*s army, he
caused himself to be put to death by L. Petronius,
that he might not fell into the hands of the Marian
party. (VaL Max. iv. 7. § 5.)

4. P. Cablius, perhaps a son of the preceding,
praetor with Verres, n. c. 74. (Cic c Fm-. L 50.)

5. M. Cablius, a Roman knight, from whom
Verres took away, at Lilybaeum, several silver
vases. (Cic. Verr, iv. 47.) As Cicero says that
this Caelius was still young at this time, b. & 71,
he may be the same M. Cftdius who is mentioned
in the oration for Flaccus, b. & 59. (Cic. pro
Fiaoe, 4.)

6. C. Cablius, tribune of the plebs, n. c. 51,
put his veto with several of his colleagues upon the
decrees of the senate directed against Caesar.
(Cael. ap.Qk^ad Fom. yiii. a) .

CABNI&

7. Q. CABLiUs, ft fnend and follower of M. An-
toniui, attacked by CioeRk (PkU, ziiL 2, 12.)

8. Caslius, an anirer, with whom Cicero had
some dealings. (Cic. ad Ait. zii. 5, 6, wn, S»
ziii. 3.)

> CAELIUS ANTIPATER. [Antipatm.]
• CAELIUS APICIUS. [Apiaua.]
CAELIUS AURELIANUS. [Aurslianus.]
CAELIUS BALBINUS. [Balbinus.]
CAELIUS CURSOR. [Cursor.]
CAELIUS POLLIO. [Pollio.]
CAELIUS ROSCIUS. [Roeciug.]
- CAELIUS SABINUS. [Sabinur.]

CAELIUS FIRMIANUS SYMPOSIUS.
[STMPoaus.]

CAELIUS VINICIANUS. [Vinicianus.]
CAEN IS, the conaibine of Vespasian, was ori-
ginally a fireedwonuui of Antonia, the mother of
the emperor Clandias. After the death of his wife
Flaria Domitilhi, Vespai>ian took her to live with
him and treated her almost as his legal wife. She
had yeiy great influence with Vespasian, and ac-
quired immense wealth from the presents presented
to her by those who wished to gain the fiivour of
the emperor. Domitian, however, treated her with
some contempt After her death, Vespasian kept
many ooneubines in her phice. (Dion Cass. Ixvl
14 ; Suet. Vetp. 3, 21, Donu 12.)

GAEPIO.

53S

M. CAEPA'RlUa 1. Of Tarracina, a town
in Latium, was one of Catiline^ oonspiratora, whv
was to indnoe'the shepherds in Apulia to rise, and'
who was on the point of leaving Rome for the
purpose when the conspirators were apprehended
by Cicero. He escaped from the city, but was
overtaken in his flight, carried bade to Home, and
committed to the custody of Cn. Terentius. He
was afterwards executed with the other conspira-
tors in the TnllianuDi, a. c 63i (Cic m CaL iiL
6; Sail. Oit 46, 47, 55.)

2. A different person from the preceding, men-
tioned by Cicero in & c. 46. (Ad Fanu ix. 28.)

C. and L. CAEPA'SII, two brothers, contem-
poraries of the orator Hortensius, obtained the
quaestonhip, though they were unknown men, by
means of their oratory. They were very indus-
trious uid hiborious, but their oratory was of rather
a rude and unpolished kind. (Cic. BruL 69, pro
GlueuL 20, 21 ; Julius Victor, p. 249, ed. Orelli ;
Quintil. iv. 2. § 19, vi. 1. § 41, 3. § 39.)

CAE'PIAS was, according to Dion Cassius (xlv.
1), the surname of C. Octavius, afterwards the
emperor Augustus. This cognomen, however, is
not mentioned by any other writer, nor even by
Dion Cassius himself in any other passage.

CAE'PIO, the name of a patrician fiunily of
the Servilia gens.

Stbmma Cabpionom.

1. Cn. Servilins Caepio, Cos. b. c 258.

2. Cn. Servilius Caepio, Cos. a c 203.

3. Cn. Servilius Caepio, Cos. b. c. 1 69.

4. Q. Fabins Maximos
Servilianus, Cos. && 142^

5. Cn. Servilins Caepio,

Cos. B.C. 141, Cens. B.C. 125.

6. Q. Servilius Caepio,
Cos. &c 140.

7. Q. Servilins Caepio,
Cos. B.C.106.

. Q. Servilius Caepio, Tii-
bonns Militnm, b. c. 72.

8. Q. Servilius Caepio, Quaest b. c. 100,
married Livia, the sister of M. Livius DrususL

\% Q. Servilius Caepio Brutus,
^e murderer of C. Julius
Caesar. Theaonof No. 10,
but adopted by Noi 9,
[Brutus, No. 21.]

1 . Cn. Servilius Cn. p. Cn. n. Cabpio, consul
b. c. 253, in the first Punic war, sailed with his
colleague, C. Sempronius Bbesus, to the coast of
Africa. For an account of this expedition, see
Blabrus, No. 1.

2. Cn. Sbrvilius Cn. p. Cn. n. Cabpio, was
probably a grandson, and not a son, of No. 1. He
was elected pontiff in the phce of C.Papirius Maso,
B. c. 213 ; cmrule aedile in 207, when he celebrated
the Roman games three times; praetor in 205,
when he obtuned the city jurisdiction ; and consul
in 203. In his consulship he had Brattii assigned
fo him as his province, and he was the last Roman
gsneral wh» fbogbl with Haonibal in Italy. The

10. Servilia, married
M. Junius Brutus.
[Beutu8,>Jo. 20.]

, Servilia, married
L. Licinius LucuUuSi
Cos. & c. 74.

engagement took pUioe in the neighbourhood of
Crotona, but no particulan of it are preserved.
When Hannibal quitted Italy, Caepio passed over
into Sicily, with the intention of crossing from
thence to Africa. In order to prevent this, the
senate, who feared that the consul would not obey
their commands, created a dictator, P. Sulpicins
Galba, who recalled Caepio to Italy. In B.C. 192,
Caepio was sent with oUier legates into Greece, to
encourase the Roman allies in the prospect of the
war wi& Antiochus. He died in the pestilence id
174. (Liv. XXV. 2, zxviii. 10, 38^ 46, xxix. 38»
xxx, 1, 19, 24, rxxv. 28, xli. 26.)
8. Cn, Sbrviuus Cn. p. Cn. n. CaBPio, sob of

S34

CAEPIO.

No. 2 (Liv. zlL 26) curule aedile b. c. 179, when
lie eelebrated the Roman games over again, on ac-
count of prodigies which 1^ oocnned ; and praetor
B.C 174, when he obtained the pioyinoe of For-
ther Spain. On his retnm to Italy, he was one of
the ambassadors sent into Macedonia to renoonoe
the Roman alliance with Perseus ; and he was con-
sul in 169 with Q. Maicins Philippus. Caepio re-
mained in Italy; hit'CoUeagiie had Macedonia as his
proTince. (LiT. xl 59, xli. 26, zliL 25, zliii. IS,
14, 17 ; Cic. BruL 20, de SeneeL 5.)

4. Q. Fabius Maximus SBaviLiANua, son of
No. 3, consul in b. a 142, was adopted by Q. Fa-
bins Maximus. [Maximus.]

5. Ck. Skrvilius Cn. f. Cn. n. Caepio, son of
No. 3, was consol b. a 1 41 (Cic. ad AtL xiL 5, <&
Fm, ii. 16), and censor in 125. In his censor^p
one of the aquaeducts, the Aqua Te/mloj for sup-
plying Rome with water, was constructed. (Fron-
tin. de Aquaed, 8 ; Cic. Verr. I 55 ; Veil Pat ii
10.)

6. Cn. Sbrvilivs Cn. f. Cn. n. Cabfio, son of
No. 3, consul b. c 140 with C. Laelius (Cic BrvL
43 ; Obsequ. 82), succeeded his brother, Q. Fabius
Maximus Servilianns, in the conduct of the war
against Viriathus in Lusitania. His brother had
made a treaty of peace with Viriathus, which had
been confirmed by the senate ; but Caepio, by re-
presenting that the treaty was unfiivourablc to the
interests of Rome, persuaded the senate to allow
him at first to injure Viriathus, as far as he could,
secretly, and finally to declare open war against
him. Hereupon, Viriathus sent two of his most
fiiithful firiends to Caepio to offer terms of peoce ; but
the consul persuaded them, by promises and great
rewards, to assassinate their master. Accordingly,
on their retnm to their own party, they murdered
Viriathus while he was asleep in his tent, and af-
terwards fled to Caepio. But this murder did not
put an immediate stop to the war. After burying
the corpse of Viriathus with great magnificence,
his soldiers elected Tantalus as their general, who
undertook an expedition against Ssffuntum. Re-
pulsed from thence, he crossed the Baetis, closely
pursued by Caepio, and, despairing of success, at
length suirendered, with all his forces, to the Ro-
man general. Caepio deprived them of their arms,
but assigned them a certain portion of land, that
they might not turn robbers from want of the ne-
cessaries of life. (Appian, Hi^, 70, 75, 76; LiT.
£!pit 54; Flor. iL 17; Eutrop. ir. 16 ; Oros. t. 4;
Veil Pat ii. 1; Val. Max. ix. 6. § 4 ; Aurel. Vict
de Vir. Ill 71; Diod. xxxii. Ed. 4.) Caepio treated
his soldiers with great cruelty and severity, which
rendered him so unpopukr, that he was nearly
killed by his cavalry on one occasion. (Dion Cass.
Frag, Ixxiii p. 35, ed. Reimar.)

The two Isist-mentioned brothers, Nos. 5 and 6,
are ckused by Cicero {BruL 25) among the Roman
orators. He says, that they assisted their clients
much hy their aidvice and oratory, but still more
by their authority and influence. They appeared
as witnesses against Q. Pompeius. (VaL Max. viii

5. $1; Cic pro Font. 7.)
7. Q. Si

.. SxRVXLius Q. F. Cn. n. Caxpio, son of
No. 6, was praetor about b.c. 110, and obtained
the province of Further Spun, as we learn from
the triumphal Fasti, that he triumphed over the
Lusitanians, as propraetor, in b. a 108. His tri-
umph IS mentioned by Valerius Maximus (vi. 9.
I IS); but Butropios (iv. 27) is the only writer.

CAEPIO.

as fiir as we are aware, who refers to bis victories
in Lusitania. He was consul, & c. 106, with C.
Atilius Serranus, and proposed a law for restoring
the judicia to the senators, of which they had been
deprived by the Sempronia lex of C. Gracchus.
That this was the object of Caepio^s Uw, appears
tolerably certain from a passage of Tacitus (Ann,
xiL 60); though many modem writers have infer-
red, from Julius Obsequens (c 101 ), that his law
opened the judicia to &e senate and the eqnites in
common. It seems, however, that this Uw was
repealed shortly afterwards.

As the Cimbri and Teutones were threatenhig
Italy, Caepio received the province of Gallia Nar-
bonensis. The inhabitants of Tolosa, the capital
of the Tectosagae, had revested to the Cimbri.; and
as it was one of the most wealthy cities in those
districts, and possessed a temple which was cele-
brated for its immense treasures, Caepio eagerly
availed himself of the pretext wliich the inhabitants
had given him to enrich himself by the plunder
both of the city and the temple. The wealth which
he thus acquired was enormous ; but he was thought
to have paid for it dearly, as the subsequent de-
struction of his army and his own unhappy fiite
were regarded as a divine punishment for his sacri-
legious act. Hence too arose the proverb, ^Aurum
Tolosanum habet.** (Stnb. iv. p. 188 ; Dion Cass.
Frag, xcvii. p. 41 ; GelL iii. 9 ; Justin. xxxiL 3;
Oros. V. 15.) He was continued in his command
in Gaul in the following year (b. c. 105), in which
some writers place the sack of Tolosa; and, that
there might be a still stronger force to oppose the
Cimbri, the consul Cn. Mallius, or Manlius, was
sent with another consular army into Gallia Nar-
bonensis. As however Caepio and Mallius could
not agree, they divided the province between them,
one having the country west, and the other the
country east, of the Rhone. Soon afterwards,
M. Aurelius Scaurns was defeated by the Cimbri,
and Mallius sent for Caepio, that they might
unite their forces to oppose ^e common enemy.
Caepio at first refused to come, but afterwards,
fearing lest Mallius should reap all the glory by
defeating the Cimbri, he crossed the Rhone and
marched towards the consul. Still, however, he
would hold no communication with him; he en-
camped separately; and that he might have an
opportunity of finishing the vmr himseS^ he pitched
his camp between the consul and the enemy. At
this juncture, with such a formidable enemy in
their front, tiie utmost prudence and unanimity
were needed by the Roman ffenerals : their discord
was fiitaL The Roman smdiers saw this, and
compelled Caepio, against his will, to unite his
forces with those of Mallius. But this did not
mend matters. The discord of Mallius and Caepio
increased more and more, and they appear to have
separated arain before they were attacked by the
Cimbri, as Florus speaks of the defeat of Mallius
and Caepio as two separate events. But whether
they were attacked together or separately, the result
was the same. Both armies were utteriy defeated ;
80,000 soldien and 40,000 camp-folio wen perished;
only ten men are said to have escaped the slaughter.
It was one of the most complete defiaats which
the Romans had ever sustained ; and the day on
which it happened, the 6th of October, became one
of the black days in the Roman calendar. (Dion
Cass. Frag, xcviiL xcix. pp. 41, 42 ; Uv. BpiL 67;
Orps. V. 16; Sail. Jug. 114; Flor. ill 3; Tac

CAEPIO.

Otrm. S7; VeU. Pat il 12; Val Max. iv. 7. § 3;
Pint Mar. Id, Sertor. 8, LuatlL 27.)

CSaepio mrriTed the battle, but was deprived of
the imperivm by the people. Ten jean afterwards
(b. c. 95) he was brmight to trial by the tribune
C. NorbanUB on account of his misconduct in this
war, and although he was defended by the orator
L. Lidnius CcaMus» who was consul in that year
(Cic. BruL 44), and by nuiny others of the Ilo-
man aristociacy, he was condemned and his pro-
perty confiscated. He himself was cast into prison,
where according to one account he died, and his
body, mangled by the common executioner, was
afterwards exposed to view on the Gemonian steps.
(Val. Max. tL 9. § 13.) But according to the
more generally received account, he escaped from
prison through the assistance of the tribune L.
Antistius R^nns, and lived in exile at Smyrna.
(Val. Max. iv. 7. § 3; Cic pro BaiL 11.)

8. Q. Sbrvilius Cakpics quaestor urbanus m
Bw c. ] 00. He majf have been the son of No. 7,
but as the latter in all probability obtained the
consulship at the usual age, it is not likely that he
had a son old enough to obtain the quoestorship
six years afterwards. In his quaestorsliip Coepto
opposed the lex fmmentaria of the tribune L.
Satuminus, and when Satuininus insisted upon put-
ting the hiw to the vote, notwithstanding the veto
of his colleagues, Caepio interrupted the voting by
force of arms, and thus prevented the law from
being carried. He was accused in consequence of
treason (m€^a9\ and it was perhaps upon this
occasion that T. Betucins Barms spoke against
him. The oration of Caepio in repiy was written
for him by L. Aelius Praeconinus StUo, who com-
posed orations for him as well as for other distin-
guished Romans at that time. (Auct ad Utrtnu.
i. 12; Cic. ZTra^. 4G, 56.)

In the contests of the year B. c. 91, Caepio de-
serted the cause of the senate and espoused that of
the equites in opposition to the lex jndiciaria of
the tribune M. Livius Drusns, who proposed to
divide the judicia between the senate and the
equites. Caepio and Drusus had formeriy been
very intimate friends, and had exchanged mar-
riages, by which we are to understand, that
Caepio had married a sister of Drusus and Drusns
a sister of Caepio, and not that they had exchang-
ed wives, as some modem writers would interpret
it The enmity between the brothers-in-hiw is
said to have arisen from competition in bidding for
a ring at a public auction (Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 1.
a. 6), but whatever may have been its origin,
it was now of a most determined and violent
character. The dty was torn asunder by their
contentions, and seemed almost to be divided be-
tween two hostile armies. To strike terror into
the senate, Caepio accused two of the most distin-
guished leaders of the body, M. Aemilius Scaurus
of extortion (repetuiidae)^ and L. Marcius Philip-
pus, the consul, of bribery (amMfiu). Both accusa-
tions, however, seem to have failcwl, and Scaurus,
before his trial came on, retaliated by accusing
Caepio himself. (Dion Cass. Fraa, cix. ex. p. 45 ;
Flor. iii. 17; Plin. H. N, xxviil 9. s. 41 ; Cic
pro Dom. 46, DruL 62, pro Sour, 1 ; Ascon. in
Stxutr. p. 21, ed. Orelli.) The assassination of
Drusus shortly afterwards was supposed by some
to have been committed at the instigation of Cae-
pia (AtiteL Vict de Vir. IlL 66.)

On the breaking out of tlie social war in the

CAERELLIA.

635

following year, b. c. 90, Caepio ngain accused his
old enemy Scaurus under the provisions of the
Varia lex, which had been passed to bring all to
trial who had been instrumental in causing the
revolt of the allies. (Cic pro Seaur, 1 ; Ascon. in
ASinaifr. p. 22.) Caepio took an active part in this
war, in which he served as the legate of the consul
P. Rutilius Lupus, and upon the death of the
latter he received, in conjunction with C. Marias,
the command of the consular army. Caepio at
first gained some success, but was afterwards de-
coyed into an ambush by Pompnedins, the leader of
the enemy *s army, who had pretended to revolt to
him, and he lost his life in consequence, (b. c. 90.)
(Appion, B, C. L 40, 44 ; Liv. Epii, 73.)

9. Q. SxRViLins Caki'io, son of No. 8, was a
tribune of the soldiers in the war against Spartacus,
& c 72. He died shortly afterwards at Aenus in
Thrnce, on his road to Asia. He is called the
brother of Cato Uticensis, because his mother Li via
had been married previously to M. Porcius Cato,
by whom she had Cato Uticensis. (Pint CaL
A/in. 8, 11.)

10. il. Sbrviliab. [Sbrviua.]

12. Q. Sbrvilius Cabfio Brutus. [Brutus,
No. 21. J

1 3^ Cn. Sbrvilius Cabpio, the fiither of Ser*
vilia, the wife of Chudius, perished by shipwreck.
Who he was is uncertain. (Cic ad Alt, xii. 20.)

14. Sbrvilius Cabpio, was one of Caesar*s
supporters in his consulship (& c 59) against Bi-
bulus. He had been betrothed to Caesar^s daugh-
ter, Julia, but was obliged to give her up in fiivour
of Pompey. As a compensation for her loss, he
received the promise of Pompey*s daughter, who
had likewise been betrothed to Faustus Sulhk
(Appian, ^. C. ii. 14 ; Suet Gies. 21 ; Plut Out,
14, Pomp, 47 ; comp. Dion Cass, xxxviii. 9.)

CAiTPIO, FA'NNIUS, conspired with Muiena
against Augustus in b. c. 22. He was accused of
treason (mqjeitat) by Tiberius, and condemned
by the judges in his absence, as he did not stand
his trial, and was shortly afterwards put to death.
(Dion Casa. liv. 8; Veil. Pat ii. 91 ; Suet Aug.
19, 7^5. 8 ; Senec. ds Clem, 9, ds BrewL ViL 5.)

CAFPIO CRISPI'NUS, quaestor in Bithynia,
accused Oranius Marcellus, the governor of that
province, of treason in A. D. 15. From this time
he became one of the state informers under Tibe-
rius. (Tac Ann, L 74.) He may be the same as
the Caepio mentioned by Pliny (H, N, xxL 4.
s. 10), who lived in the reign of Tiberius, and
seems to have written a work on botany.

CAERE'LLIA, a Roman kidy of the time of
Cicero, who was distinguished for her acquirements
and a great love of philosophical pursuits. She
was connected with Ciceio by ftiendship, and stu-
died his philoeophiod writings with great seal.
She was a woman of considerable property, and
had large possessions in Asia. These estates and
their procuratores were strongly recommended, in
b. c 46, by Cicero {ad Fam, xiii. 72) to the care
of P. Servilius. Cicero, in his recommendatory
letter, speaks of her as an intimate fnend, though,
on other occasions, he seems to be rather inclined
to sneer at her. (^c^. ^/t. xii 51, xiii. 21, 22, xiv.
19, XV. 1, 26.) Q. Fufius Calenus charges Cicero
with having, in his old age, had an adulterous con-
nexion with Caerellia. (Dion Cass, xlvi 18.) How
fiur this charge may be true, it is not easy to say r
the only facts which are attested beyond a douM

534^

CAESAR.

ftre, that Cicero wu intimate with her during the
latter period of his life, and that letters of his ad-
dressed to her were extant in the days of Qninti-
lian. (vL 3. § 1 12.) The charge of Caleniis would
acquire some additional weight, if it were certain
that in the 13th Idjll of Ausonius the name Cicero
has dropped out before the words m prate&pUg
anunbua entorv teverUaiany in epidoiia ad CaerdUam
tubesBe pettdamiiam, [L. S.]

CAESAR, the name of a patrician fkmily of the
Julia gens, which was one of the most ancient in
the lUman state, and traced its origin to lulus,
the son of Aeneas. [Julia Obns.] It is un-
certain which member of this gens first obtamed
the surname of Gaesu, but the first who oceun
in history is Sex. Julius Caesar, praetor in B. c.
208. The origin of the name is equally uncertain.
Spartianus, in his life of Aelius Verus (c 2), men-
tions four difierent opinions respecting its origin :
l.That the word signified an elephant in the language
of the Moors, ana was giren as a suniame to one
of the Julii because he had killed an elephant.
2. That it was given to one of the Julii because
he had been cut (oaettu) out of his mother^s womb
after her deatii ; or 8. Because he had been bom
with a great quantity of hair (eaesarka) on his
head ; or 4. Because he had axure-coloured (ooestt)
eyes of an slmoet snpematund kind. Of these opi-
nions the third, which is also given by Festus (t. e.
€b«Mr), seems to come nearest the truth. Cbesar
and caetariet are both probably connected with the
Sanskrit kiaa^ ** hair,^ and it is quite in accordance
with the Roman custom for a surname to be given to
an individual from some peculiarity in his personal
appearance. The second opinion, which seems to
have been the most popular one with the ancient
writers (Serv. ad Viry, Am. I 290; Plin. H. N.

CAESAR.

vii. 7. s. 9; Solin. 1. f 62 ; Zonar. z. 11), amSft
without doubt firom a fiske etymology. With
respect to the first, which was the one adopted,
says Spartianus {L e.), by the most learned men, H
is impossible to disprove it absolutely, as we know
next to nothing of the ancient Moorish language :
but it has no inherent probability in it ; and the
statement of Servius {L e.) is undoubtedly false,
that the gtsad&ther of the dictator obtained the
surname on account of killing an elephant with hia
own hand in Afirica, as there were sevoal of the
Julii with this name before his time.

An inquiry into the etymology of this name is
of some interest, as no other name has ever ob-
tained such odebrity — ^clarum et duratomm cum
aetemitate mundi nomen.^ (Spart AeL Ver. 1.)
It was assumed by Augustus as the adopted ton
of the dictator, and was by Augustus handed
down to his adopted son Tiberius. It continued
to be used by Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, as
members either by avdoption or female descent of
Caesar^ fiimily ; but though the fimily became
extinct with Nero, succeeding emperors still re-
tained it as part of their tides, and it was the
practice to prefix it to their own name, as for in-
stance, Imperaior CoMOir DomUianm Augmshu.
When Hadrian adopted Aelius Verus, he aiUowed
the latter to take the title of Caesar ; and from this
time, though the title of Augutlm continued to be
confined to the rpigning prince, that of Che&ar was
also granted to the second person in the state and
the heir presumptive to the throne.

In the following stemma the connexion of the
earlier memben of the fiunily is to a considerable
extent conjectural. A full account of the lives of
all the Caesars mentioned below is given in Di«-
mann^ QmdSekte BomM^ vol iii« p. 118, &c.

Stbmma Cabsarum.

1. Sex. Julius Caesar, Pr. & a 208.

2. L. Julius Caesar.

8. L. Julius Caesar, Pr. b. a 183.
5. L. Julius Caesar, Pr. & c. 166.

4. Sex. Julius Caesar, Trib. MO. & c. 181.
6. Sex. Julius Caesar, Cos. b. c. 157.

7. Sex. Julius Caesar, Pr. B. c. 123. 8. L. Julius Caesar, manSed Popillia.
I

9. L. Julius Caesar, Cos. b. a 90,
Cens. B. a 89, married Fulvia.

11. L. Julius Caesar, 12. Julia, married

Cos. & c. 64. 1. M. Antonius,

J 2. P. Lentulua.

13, L. JuEus Caeaar,
died & c. 46.

10. a Julius Caeaar StraboVopiacus,
Aed. cur. b. a 90.

1 4. C. Julius Caesar, the grandfather of die dictator,
married Marda.

16. C. JaUus Caeaar, Pr., married
Aurella.

1 6. Julia, married
C Marius.

17. Sex. Julins Caeaar,
Cos.B.c.91.

CAESAR.

537

18. C. Julius Cabsar,
the dictator, married

1. Cosstttia.

2. Comdia.
S. Pompeia.
4. Calp ■

19. Julia major, 20. Julia minor,
married married M.

1. L. Pinariaa. Atio» Balbua.

2. Q. Pedina.

I
21. Julia, married
Cn. Pompeius.

22. Cacmrion, a aon
by deopatnu

1. Sbz. Jvuua Cabiab, pnetor a. c. 208,
obtained the proTuwe of Sicily. On lui ntorn be
was one of the ambawadon tent to tbe eonaol T.
Qainctiu Criepinna, after the death of the other
consul, Maroellua, to tell him to name a dictatoi^
if he could not himself come to Rome to hold the
comitia. (Ut. xinriL 21, 22, 29.)

2. L. Juuus Cabsar, gnmdfather of No. 6, as
we learn firorn the C^>itoline Fasti.

8. li. Juuus (CABftAR), probably son of No. 2,
praetor n. c. 183^ had the province of OaOia Cis-
alpina, and was commanded to prevent the Tnms-
alpine Ganls,. who had come into Italy, firam build-
ing the town of Aquileia, whidi they had com-
menced. (Liv. zzxix. 45.)

4. Sbz. Jvuua Cawar, probably son of No. 2,
tribune of the loldien, B. c. 181, in the anny of
the proconsul h. Aemilius Panllus. In 170 he
was sent, as a legate, with C. Sempronius Blaesns
to restore Abdera to liberty, (liv. zL 27, xliii. 4.)

6. L. Juuus (CabsarX probably son of No. 8,
praetor b. c. 168. (Lir. zIt. 44.)

6. Sbz. Juuus Sbz. r. L. n. Cabsar, cunde
aedile & c. 165, ezhibited, in conjunction with his
coUeague Cn. Comelins Dolabella, the Hecyia of
Terence at the Megalesian games. (TituL Hecyr.
Ter.) He was consul in 157 with L. AutcUus
Orestes. (Plin. H, N. zzziii 8. s. 17; Polyb. zzziL
20 ; Fast. Cqnt)

7. Sbz. Juuus Cabsar, probably son of Na 6,
pneUr nrbanns in b. c. 123b (Ci& pro Dom. 53 ;
ad Her. u.1^)

8. L. Julius Cabsar, son of No. 6, and father
of No. 9 (Fast. Cv^\ married Popillia, who had
been previously mahricd to Q. Catnlus.

9. L. Julius L. f. Sbz. n. Cabsar, called
erroneously by Appian, Sez. Julius Caeear, aon of
No. 8, was consul, a c 90, with P. Rutilius I«upus,
when the Social war broke out. His I^tes in
this war were Sulla, Crassus, P. Lentulus, T. Di-
dius, and M. Maroellus. He commenced the cam-
paign by attacking the Samnites, but was defeated
b^ their seneral, Vettius Cato, and fled to Aeser-
ma, whi^ still remained fiuthfnl to the Romans.
Having, however, received a leinforeement of Gal-
lic and Numidian auziliariea, he was eoon able to
fine the enemy again, and pitched his camp near
Aoerrae in Campania, which was besieeed by the
enemy. Here a great number of the Numidians
deserted, and CaoMr, suspecting the fidelity of the
remainder, sent them back to AfrioL Enoounoed
by this defection, Papius Motulus, tbe generu of
the enemy, proceeded to attack Caeaar^s camp, but
was repDlMa with a lots of 6000 men* This yio-

23. Sez. Julius Caeaar,
Flam. Quirin.

24. Sez. Julius Caeaar,
died b. c. 46.

torr cansed great joy at Rome ; and the dtiaens
hud aaide the military doaka (stioa), which they
had assumed at the beginning oif the war. It was
not foUowed, however, by any important results :
on the contrary, Caeaar withdrew from Aoenrae
almost immediately afterwards, without havina
relieved the town. Meantime, the other consul,
Rutilius Lupus, had been defeated and alain in
battle by Vettius Cato ; and Caeear himael^ while
marching to Aceme to make another attempt to
raise the si^ of the town, was defeated with
great loas by Manns iignatius. (Appian, B, C. L
40—42, 45; VelL Pat ii 15; Lir. 2^ 73;
PUn. H. AT. u. 29. a. 30; Obsequ. c 115; Cic. db
Div, 1% yro F<mL 15, pro Flame. 21 ; Flor. iii.
1&§ 12; OroaiT. 18.)

These disastera, the fear of a war with Mithri*
datea, and apprehension of a revolt of all the allies,
induced Cftesar to bring forward a hiw for granting
the dtiaenahip to the Latins and the allies which
had remained foithfuL (Lea JuHa d» CMtaU.) It
appears, however, to hiave contained a provision,
giving each allied state the opportunity of accep^>
ing- what was offered them ; and many prefernd
their original condition as federate states to incur-
ring the obluations and responsibilities of Roman
dtiaens. (Cic. pro BoBk 8 ; VelL PM. ii 16 ;
GelL iv. 4.)

In the following year, a. a 89, Caeaar*a com-
mand was prolon^d. He gained a conaiderable
victory over the enemy, and afterwards proceeded
to bedege Aaculum, before which he died of die-
eaae, according to the statement of Appian. (B. (X
i. 48.) This, however, ia dearly a mistake : he
probably was obliged to leave the army in conae-
quence of aerious ulneas, and was succeeded in the
command by C. Baebina. He was cenaor in the
aame year with P. Lidniua Cnssus (Cic pro Arok
5; Plin. A iSr. ziii. 3. a. 5, ziv. 14.8.16; Festus,
t. «. R^errt)^ and was engaged in carrying into
e£bct his own hw and that of SUvanns and Carbo,
pasaed in this year, for conferring the dtixenahip
upon aome of the other Italian allies. These dti-
aens were enrolled in eight or ten new tribes, which
were to yote after the thirty-five old onea* (Ap-
pian, B. C. i 49 ; Yell. Ptit. ii 20.)

On the breaking out of the dvil war in b. c. 87,
L. Caesar and his brother Caiua, who were oppoaed
to Marina and Cinna, were killed by Fimbria.
(Apinan, B, C. i 72; Flor. iii 21. § 14; Aacon.
M£i»ar.p.24,ed.Oiem;VaLMaz.iz.2.92; Cic
da OraL iii 3, Tuaed, v. 19.)

10. C. Julius L. f. Sbz. n. Cabsar Strabo
VoPiBcvs (comp. Cic PkO. zi 5; Vanro^ AA i

5sa

CAESAR.

7. § 10; PUo. H, N. xvii 9. i. 4), son of No. 8,
and brother of No. 9. He commenoed his public
career in b. & 103, when still young, by accusing
T. Albucius, who had been praetor in Sicily, of
extortion (repdtuidtu) in that province : Cn. Pom-
peius Strabo, who had been quaestor to Albu-
dus, wished to conduct the prosecution, but was
obliged to give way to Caesar. Albucius was con-
demned, and the speech which Caesar deliyered on
this occasion was much admired, and was after-
wards closely imitated by his great namesake, the
dictator, in the speech which he delivered upon
the appointment of an accuser against Dolabella.
(Suet. Caei, 55.) He was curule aedile in B. c. 90
in the consulship of his brother, and not in the
following year, as some modem writers state ; for
we are told, that he was aedile in the tribuneship
of C. Curio, which we know was in the year 90.
In B. & 88 he became a candidate for the consul-
ship, without having been praetor, and was strongly
supported by the aristocracy, and as strongly q>-
posed by the popular party. This contest was,
indeed, as Asconius states, one of the inmiediate
causes of the civil war. The tribunes of the plebe,
P. Sulpicius and P. Antbtins, contended, and with
justice, that Caesar could not be elected consul
without a violation of the lex Annalis ; but since
he persevered in spite of their opposition, the tri-
bunes had reoourse to arms, and thus prevented
his election. Shortly afterwards^ Sulla entered
Rome, and expelled the leaders of the popular
party ; but upon his departure to Greece to prose-
cute the war against Mithridates, Marius and Cin-
na obtained possession of the city (b. a 87), and
C. Caesar was put to death, together with his bro-
ther Lucius. It may be added, that C. Caesar was
a member of the college of pontiffs.

C. Caesar was regarded as one of the chief ora-
tors and poets of his age, and is introduced by
Cicero as one of the spmkers in the second book
of his "^ De Omtore.*" Wit was the chief chaiao-
teristic of Caesar^s oratory, in which be was supe-
rior to all his contemporaries ; but he was deficient
in power and energy. His tragedies were distin-
guished by ease and polish, though marked by the
same defects as his oratory. His contemporary
Accius appears, from a story rdated by Valerius
Maximns (iii. 7. S H)* to have regarded Caesar^s
poetry as very inferior to his own. The names of
two of his tnigedies are preserved, the **AdmBtus**
and ''Tecmessa.'* (Orelli, OitonuuL TtUl. ii. p. 301,
where all the passages of Cicero are quoted ; Gell.
iv. 6; Appian,^. aL72$ VaL Max. v. 3. § 8 ;
Soet. ad, 60; Veil. Pbt. ii. 9. §2. The fiagaenU
of his orations are given by Meyer, OraL Boman,
FrojftiL p. 830, Ac, Respecting his tragedies, see
Welcker, Dm GrieiAiachm Trw^imy^ 1398; and
Weichert, Poei, LoLJReL^ 127.)

11. Lb Juuus L. F. L. N. CAUAa, son of No.
9, and uncle by his sister Julia of M. Antony the
triumvir. He was consul & c. 64 with C. Marcius
Figulus, and belonged, like his fether, to the aris-
tocratical party. In the debate in the senate, in
a c. 63, respecting the punishment of the Catilina-
rian conspirators, he voted for the death of the
coni|»nUors, among whom was the husband of his
own sister, P. Lentulus Sura. I^ Caesar seems
to have remained at Rome some years after his
consulship without going to any province. In B.C.
52, we find him in Gaul, as I^ate to C. Caesar, after-
wards the dictator. Here he remained till the break-

CAESAR.

ing oat of the civil war in 49, when he accompanied
C. Caesar into Italy. He took, however, no active
part in the war ; but it would appear that he de-
serted the aristocracy, for he continued to live at
Rome, which was in the dictator's power, and he
was even entrusted with the care of the city in 47
by his nephew M. Antony, who was obliged to
leave Rome to quell the revolt of the legions in
Italy. L. Caesar, however, was now advanced in
years, and did not possess sufficient energy to keep
the turbulent spirits at Rome in order :, hence
much confusion and contention arose during Anto-
nyms absence.

After the death of- the dictator in 44, L. Caesar
preserved neutrality as fer as possible, though he
rather fiivoured the party of the conspirators than
that of Antony. He retired from Rome soon after
this event, and spent some time at Neapolis, where
Cicero saw him, at the beginning of May, dange-
rously ill From Neapolis he went to Ancia, and
from thence returned to Rome in September, but
did not take his seat ia the senate, either on ac-
count, or under the plea, of ill-health. L. Caesar
had expressed to Cicero at Neapolis his approba-
tion of Dolabella^ opposition to his colleague An-
tony ; and as soon as the Utter left Rome for Mo-
tina, at the close of the year, he openly joined the
senatorial party. It was on the proposal of L.
Caesar, in B. c. 43, that the agrarian law of An-
tony was repealed ; but he op^Med the wishes of
the mora violent of his party, who desired war to
be declared against Antony as an enemy of the
state, and he earned a proposition in the senate
that the contest should be called a ** tumult,** and
not a war. In the same q>iiit, he pcoposed that
P. Sulpicius, and not C Cassius or the consols
Hirtios and P^insa, as the mors violent of his
party wished, should be entrusted with the war
against'Dohbella. His object then was to prevent
matters coming to such extremities as to predode
all hopes of reconciliation ; but, after the defeat of
Antony in the middle of A]»il, he was one of the
first to express his opinion in fiivout of declaring
Antony an enemy of the state. On the establish-
ment of the triumvirate, at the latter end of this
year, L. Caesar was induded in the proetriptkm ;
his name was the second in the list, and the first
which was put down by his own unde. He took
refuge in the house of his sister, Julia, who with
some difficulty obtained his pardon from her son.
From this time we hear no more of him. He was
not a man of much power of Akind, but had some
influence in the state through his fiunily connexions
and bis position in society. (Qrdii, OmmaaL 7UL
iL p. 314 ; SaU. Cat 17; Dion Caas. xxxviL 6, 10;
Cacs. B. O, vii. 65, B, a i. 8 ; Dion Gass. xlii. 30,
xlviL 6, 8 ; Appian, B, C. iv. 12, 37 ; Phit. AmL
19, Oe. 46; Liv. £piL 120; VeLL Pbt. ii 57|
Flor. iv. 6. § 4.)

12. Julia, the daughter of No. 9, and sister of

No. 11. [JULU.]

1 8. L. J uuuB L. F. L. N. Caisaii, son of No. 1 1,
with whom he is sometimes confounded by modem
writers, though he is usually distinguished from
his fether by the addition to his name el fiUm or
adoUmxiu. On the breaking out of the dvil war
in D. c 49, the younger I^ Caesar joined the Pcm-
peian party, idthough his fether was Caesarls
legate. It was probably for this reason, and on
account of his femily connexion with Caesar,
that Pompey sent him with the paetor Roedus to

CAESAR.
Caemr^ wko was 4lien at ArimiDiim, with tome
propoaak for peace. Although these did not amount
to moc^ Caesar availed himself of the opportu-
nity to send hack by L. Caesar the terms on which
he would withdraw from Italy. Cicero saw L.
Caesar at Mintumae on his way back to Pompey,
and whether he was jealous at not having been
employed himself or for some other reason, he
speaks with the utmost contempt of Lucius, and
calls him a bundle of loose broom-stieks (tcopat
mtbUae), Pompey se^it him back again to the
enemy with fresh proposals, but the negotiation,
as is well known, came to nothing. (Caes. B» C. i. 8,
9, 10 ; Cic. 01/ ^fl TiL 1 3, U, 16 ; Dion Cass. xU. 6.)
In the course of the same year (&& 49), L. Cae-
sar repaired to Africa, and had the command of
Clupea entrusted to him, which he deserted, how-
ever, on the approach of Curio from Sicily, who
came with a lai^ force to oppose the Pompeian
party. (Caes. B, C, iL 23 ; Dion Cass. zlL 41.)
Three years afterwards (n. c 46), we find L. Cae-
sar serving as proquaestor to Cato in Utica. After
the death of Cato, who committed his son to his
care, he persuaded the inhabitants of Utica to sur-
render the town to the dictator, and to throw them-
selves upon his mercy. Lucius himself was par-
doned by the dictator, according to the express
statement of Hirtius, though other writers say that
he was put to death by his order. It is certain
that he was murdered shortly afterwards ; but it
was probably not the dictator's doing, as such an
act would have been quite opposed to Caesar's
usual clemency, and not called for by any circum-
stance. He probably fell a Tictim to the fiiry of
the dictator's soldiers, who may have been exaspe-
rated against him by the dicumstance mentioned
by Suetonius. (Uirt B, A/r. 88, 89; Plut Cai,
Mm. 66 ; Cic ad Fam, ix. 7 ; Dion Cassu xliii.
12; Suet. Cbefc 75.)

14. C. Julius Cabsar, the gnmd&ther of the
dictator, as we learn from the FastL It is quite un-
certain who the finther of this Cuius was. Drumann
conjectures, that his fiuher may have been a son of
No. 4 and a brother of No. 6, and perhaps the
C. Julius, the senator, who is said to have written
a Roman history in Greek, about b. c. 143. (Liv.
EpiL 53.) We know nothing more of the grsnd-
&ther of the dictator, except that he married Mar-
cia, whence his grandson taeed his descent from
the king Ancus Mardns. (Suet Caet. 6.) It is
conjectured by some writers, that the praetor Cae-
sar, who died suddenly at Rome, is the same as
the subject of the pieaent notioe. (Plin. H, N. viL
53WS.54.)

15. C Julius Cab&4R, the son of No. 14, and
the fisther of the dictator, was praetor, though in
what year is uncertain, and died suddenly at Pine
in B. & 84, while dressing himself, when his son
was sixteen years of age. The latter, in his curule
aedileship, b. c. 65, esdiibited games in hu finther's
honour. (Suet Caes, 1 ; Plin. H. N. viu 53. s. 54,
xxxiil3.s.l6.) His wife was Aurelia.[AuaKLiA.]

16. Julia, daughter of No. 14. [Julla.]

17. Sbx. Julius C. f. Cabsar, son of No. 14,
and th^ undo of the dictator, vras consul in B.C. 91,
just before the breaking out of the Social war. (Plin.
H.N, ii. 83. B. 85, xxxiii 3. s. 17; Eutrop. t. 3 ;
Flor. iii. 18; Oroa. t. 18; Obsequ. 114.) The
name of his gnmdfiuher is wanting in the Capito-
line Fasti, through a break in the stone ; otherwise
we might have been able to trace further back the

CAESAR. 539

ancestors of the dictator. This Sex. Caeear must
not be confounded, as he b by Appian {B.C. i. 40),
with L. Julius Caesar, who was consul in n. c. 90,
in the first year of the Social war. [See No. 9.]

The following coin, which represents on the ob-
Yerse the head of Pallas winged, and on the reverse
a woman driving a two-horse chariot, probably be-
longs to this Caesar.

18. C. Julius C. p. C. n. Cabsar, the dictator,
son of No. 15 and Aurelia, was bom on the 1 2th of
July, & c. 100, in the consulship o^C. Marius (VI.)
and L. Valerius Flaccus, and was consequently six
years younger than Pompey and Cicero. He had
nearly completed his fifty-sixth year at the time of
his murder on the 15th oif March, b. c. 44. Caesar
was closely «>nnected with the popular party by the
marriage of his aunt Julia with the great Marius,
who obtained the election of his nephew to the
dignity of flamen dialis, when he was only thirteen
years of age. (& c. 87.) Marius died in the follow-
ing year ; and, notwithstanding the murder of his
own rehitions by the Marian party, and the for-
midable forces with which Sulla vtm preparing to
invade Italy, Caesar attached himself to the popu-
lar side, and even married, in b. c. 83, Cornelia,
the daughter of L. Cinna, one of the chief oppo-
nents of Sulla. He vras then only seventeen years
old, but had been already married to Coesutia, a
wealthy heiress belonging to the equestrian order,
to whom he had probably been betrothed by the
wish of his fother, who died in the preceding year.
Caesar divorced Cossutia in order to many Cinna's
daughter; but such an open declaration in fovonr
of ue popular party provoked the anger of SulU,
who had returned to Rome in B. c 82, and who
now commanded him to put away Cornelia, in the
same way as he ordered Pompey to divorce An-
tistia, and M. Piso his wife Annia, the widow of
Cinna. Pompey and Piso obeyed, but the young
Caesar refused to part with his wifie, and was conse-
quently proscribed, and deprived of his priesthood,
his wife's dower, and hb own fortune. Hb life
was now in great danger, and he was obliged to
conceal himself for some time in the country of the
Sabines, till the Vestal virgins and his friends ob-
tained his pardon from the dictator, who granted it
with difficulty, and is said to have observed, when
they pleaded his youth and insignificance, ** that
that boy would some day or another be the ruin of
the arbtocracy, for that there were many Mariuses
in him.**

This was the first proof which Caesar gave of
the resolution and decision of character which dis-
tinguished him throughout life. He now withdfDW
from Rome and went to Asia in b. c. 81, where he
served his first campaign under M. Minucins Thcr-
mus, who was engaged in the siege of Mytilene,
which was the only town in Asia that held out
against the Romans after the conclusion of the
first Mithridatic war. Thennns sent him to Nice-
modes III. in Bithynb to fetch his fleet, and, 01
hb return to the camp, he took part in the captar

^4b

CAESAR.

of Mytilene (& c. 80), and was rewaided by tiM
Romaa general with a dvic crown for aaving the
life of a fellow-ioldier. He next aerred under P.
SalpieiiiB, in Cilida, in B. & 78, bat had MSicely
entered npon the campaign before news reached
him of the death of SaUa, whereupon he immedF
ately ntumed to Rome.

M. Aemilioa Lepidna, the conra], had already
attempted to reednd the acts of Sulla. He was
opposed by his colleague Q. Catulus, and the state
was once more in arms. This was a temptbg op-
portunity for the leaders of the popular party to
make an effort to reooTer their former power, and
many, who were less sagacious and long-sighted
than the youthful Caesar, eageriy availed &eni-
selves of it But he saw that the time had not
yet come ; he had not much oonfidenoe in Lepidus,
and therefore remained neutnL

Caesar was now twenty-two years of age, and,
according to the common practice of the times,
he aocttMd, in the following year (n. c. 77), Cn.
Dolabella of extortion in his proyince of Mace-
donia Cn. Dolabella, who had been consul in
81, belonged to Sulla*s party, which was an ad-
ditional reason for his being singled out by Cae-
sar; but, for the same reason, he was defended
by Cotta and Hortensius, and acquitted by the
judges, who were now, in accordance with one of
Salia*8 laws, chosen from the senate. Caeiar,
however, gained ffreat fiune by this prosecution,
and shewed that no possessed powers of oratory
which bid fiur to place nim among the first speakers
at Rome. The popularity he had gained induced
him, in the following year (& c* 76), at the request
of the Greeks, to accuse C. Antonios (aftenmls
consul in B. a 63) of extortion in Greece ; but he
too escaped conviction. To render hunself still
more perfect in oratory, he went to Rhedes in the
winter of the nme year, to study under Apollonius
Mdo, who was also one of CicerDls teachers;
but in his Toyage thither he was captured off
Miletus, near the idand of Pharmacusa, by pi-
rates, with whom the seas of the Mediterranean
then swarmed. In this island he was detained
by them till he could obtain fifty talents fnm
the neighbouring cities for his ransom. Immedi-
ately he had obtained his liberty, he manned
some Milesian vessels, overpowered the pirates,
and conducted them as prisoners to Pergamus,
where he shortly afterwaids crucified them — a pu-
nishment he had frequently threatened them with in
tspori when he was their prisoner. He then repair-
ed to Rhodes, where he studied under Apollonius
for a short time, but soon afterwards crossed over
into Asia, on the outbreak of the Mithridatic war
again in & a 74. Here, although he held no pub-
lic oflioe, he collected troops on his own authority,
and repulsed the commander of the king, and then
returned to Rome in the same year, in consequence
of having been elected pontifl^ in hiB absence, in
the place of his undo C. Aurelius Cotta.

On his return to Rome, Caesar used every means
to incKase his popularity. His affiible manners,
and still more his unbounded liberality, won the
hearts of the people. As his private fortune was
not large, he soon had recourse to the usurers, who
looked for repayment to the offices which he was sura
to obtain from the people. It was about this time
that the people elected him to the office of military
tribune instead of his competitor, C. Popilius ; but
he probably served foe only a short tinie» as he is

CAEdAR.

not mentiooed durinjg the next'thre6 years (a c.
73^71) as serving in any of the wan which were
carried on at that time against Mithridates, Spar-
tacus, and Sertorius.

The year & a 70 was a memorable one, as some
of Sulla^s most important alterations in the consti-
tution were then repealed. This was chiefly owing
to Pompey, who was tiien consul with M. Crassua.
Pompey had been one of SuUa*s steady supporters,
and was now at the height of his glory ; but his
great power had raised him many enemies among
the aristoerscTt and he was thus led to join to
some extent tbe popular party. It was Pompeyls
doing that the tribunicial power was restored in
this year ; and it was also through his support that
the law of L. Aurelius Cotta, Caenr^s unde, was
carried, by which the judicia were taken away
from the senate, who had possessed them exclu-
sively for ten years, and were shared between the
senate, equites, and tribnni aenrii. These mea-
sures were also strongly supported by Caesar, who
thus came into dose connexion with Pompey. He
also spoke in fovour of the Plotia lex for recaslling
from exile those who had joined M. Lniidas in
B. c. 78, and had fled to Sertorius after the death
of the Utter.

Caesar obtained the quaestorship in B. a 68.
In this year he lost his aunt Julia, the widow of
Marius, and lus own wife Cornelia, the daughter
of Cinna. He pronounced orations over both of
them in the foinm, in whidi he took the <^iporttt-
nity of passing a panegyric upon the former leaden
of the popular party. The funersi of his aunt pro-

a neat sensation at Rome, as he caused the
images of Marius, who had been declared an enemy
of the state, to be carried in the procession : they
were welcomed with loud acclamations by the peo-
ple, who were delighted to see their former fovea-
rite brought, as it were, into public again. After
the fiinenl of his wife, he went, as quaestor to
Antistins Vetns, into the province of further ^nud.

On Us return to Rtnne, in & & 67* Caesar
married Pompeia, the daughter of Q. Pompeins
Rnftis and Cornelia, the daughter of the dictator
Sulla. Thii maniage with one of the Pom-
peian house was doubtless intended to cement his
union still more dosely vrith Pompey, who waa
now more fovoorably inclined than ever to the
popular party. Gsesar eageriy promoted all hia
riews, and rendered him most efficient aasirtance ;
for he saw, that if the strength el the aristocracy
could be broken by means of Pompey, he himself
would soon rise to power, secure as he was of the
fiivour of the people. He accordingly supported
the proposal of the tribune Oabinins for conferring
upon Pompey the command of the war against the
pirates with unlimited powen : this measure was
viewed with the utmost jealousy by the aristocracy,
and widened still further the breach betireen them
and Pompey. In the same year, Caesar was elected
one of the superintendents of the Appian Way,
and acquired fresh popularity by expending upon
its repain a large sum of money from his private
pursew

In the following year, & c. 66, Caesar again
assisted Pompey by supporting, along with Ci-
cero, the Manilum kw, by which the Mithridatie
war was committed to Pompey. At the end ef
this year, the fint Catilinarian conspiracy, as it
is called, was formed, in which Caesar is said by
some writen to have taken an active part. But

CAESAR.

this is prolx^Iy a sheer inTention of bis enemies in
later times, as Caesar had already, through his fa*
TOUT with the people and his coniiezioii with Pom-
pey, eveiy prospect of obtaining the highest offices
in the state. He had been already elected to the
enrale aedileship, and entered upon the office in
the following year (b. c. 65), with M. Bibolns as
his colleague. It was usual for those magistrates
who wished to win the affections of the people, to
spend large sums of money in their aedileship upon
the public games and buildings ; but the aedile^ip
of Caesar and Bibulns surpassed in magnificence
all that bad preceded it Caesar was obliged to
borrow Urge sums of money again ; he had long
since snent his private fortune, and, according to
Plutarch, was 1300 talents in debt before he held
any public office. Bibulns contributed to the ez>
penses, but Caesar got almost all the credit, and
his popularity became unbounded. Anxious to
revive the recollection of the people in &vour of
the Marian party, he caused the statues of Marius
and the representations of his victories in the Ju-
gnrthine and Cimbrion wars, which had been all
destroyed by Sulla, to be privately restored, and
placed at night in the CapitoL In the morning
the city vras in the highest state of excitement:
the veterans and other friends of Marius cried
with joy at the sight of his countenance asain, and
greeted Caesar with shouts of apphuise : ue senate
assembled, and Q. Catulas accused Caesar of a
breach of a positive kw ; but the popular excite-
ment vras so great, that the senate dared not take
any measures against him. He now attempted to
obtain by a plebiscitum an extraordinary mission
to Aegypt, with the view probably of obtaining
money to pay off his debts, but was defeated in
his object by the aristocracy, who got some of the
tribunes to put their veto upon the measure.

In B. a 64 he was appointed to preside, in place
•f the praetor, as judex quaestionis, in trials for
murder, and in that capacity held persons guilty
of murder who had put any one to death in the
proscriptions of Sulla, although they had been
specially exempted from punishment by one of
SuIIa^s kws. This he probably did in order to
pave the way for the trial of C. Rabirius in the
following year. He also took an active part in
supporting the agrarian hw of the tribune P. Ser-
vilius Rnllus, which was brought forward at the
dose of B. a 64, immediately after the tribunes
entered upon their office. The provisions of this
law were of such an extensive kind, and conferred
such huge and extraordinary powen upon the
commissionen for distributing the lands, that Cae-
sar could hardly have expected it to be carried ;
and he probably did not wish another penon
to obtain the popularity which would result
from such a measure, although his position com-
pelled him to support it. It was of course resisted
by the aristocracy ; and Cicero, who had now at-
tached himself to the aristocratical party, spoke
Kgainst it on the first day that he entered noon his
consulship, the Ist of January, a. c. 63. The law
was shortly afterwards dropped by Rullus himself.
The next measure of the popular party was
adopted at the instigation of Caesar. Thirty-six
yean before, in b. c. 100, L. Appuleius Sotuminus,
the tribune of the plebs, had been deoUred an ene-
my by the senate, besieged in the Capitol, and put
to death when he was obliged to surrender through
«ant of water. Cafesar now induced the tribune

CAESAIU

T. AUna Labienus to accuse C. Rabirius, an aged
senator, of this crime. It was doubtless through
no desire of taking away the old man^s life that
Caesar set this accusadon afoot, but he wanted to
frighten the senate from resorting to arms in future
against the popohv party, and to strengthen still
further the power of the tribunes. Rabirius was
accused of the crime of perduellio or treason against
the state, a species of accusation which had dmost
gone out of use, and been supplanted by that
of majestas. He was brought to trial before the
duumviri perdnellionis, who were usually appointed
for this purpose by the comitia centuriata, but on the
present occasion were nominated by the praetor.
Caesar himself and his relative L. Caesar were the
two judges; they forthwith condemned Rabirius,
who accor^ng to the old bw would have been
hanged or hurled down from the Tarpeian rock.
Rabirius, however, availed himself of his right oi
appealing to the people ; Cicero spoke on his behalf;
the people seemed inclined to ratify the deci-
sion of the duumvirs, when the meeting was broken
up by the praator Q. Metellus Celer removmg the
military flag which floated on the Janiculum.
This was in accordance with an old law, which
was intended to protect the comitia centuriata in
the Campus Martins from being surprised by the
enemy, wlien the territory of Rome scarcely ex-
tendi beyond the boundaries of the city, and
which was still maintained as a useful engine in
the hands of the magistrates. Rabirius therefore
escaped, and Caesar did not think it necessary to
renew the prosecution, as the object for which it
had been instituted had been already in great
measure attained.

Caesar next set on foot in the same year (& a
68) an accusation against C. Piso, who had been
consul in B. c. 67, and afterwards had the govern*
ment of the province of Oallia Narbonensis.
Piso was acquitted, and became from this time
one of Caesar*s deadliest enemies. About the
mme time the office of pontifex maximus became
vacant by the death of Q. Metellus Pius. The
candidates for it were Q. Lutatius Catulus, Q.
Servilius Isauricus, and Caesar. Catulus and
Servilius had both been consuls, and were two of
the most illustrious men in Rome, and of the
greatest influence in the senate : but so great was
Caesar*s popularity, that Catulus became appre-
hensive as to his success, and fearing to be defeated
by one so much his inferior in rank, station, and
age, privately offered him large sums to liquidate
his debts, if he would withdraw firom the contest.
Caesar, however, replied, that he would borrow
still more to carry his election. He was elected
on the sixth of March, and obtained more votes
even in the tribes of his competitors than they had
themselves. Shortly after this he was elected
praetor for the following year. Then came the
detection of Catiline*s conspiracy. The aristocracy
thought this a fiivourable opportunity to get rid of
their restless opponent ; and CPiso and Q. Catulus
used every means of penuasion, and even bribery,
to induce Cicero to include him among the con-
spirators. That Ca^Hir should both at the time
and afterwards have been charged b^ the aris-
tocracy with participation in this conspiracy, as he
was 'in the ibrmer one of Catiline in b. c. 66, is
nothing surprising; but there is no satisfactory
evidence of his guilt, and we think it unlikely
that l^e would I^ve embarked in such a rash scheme^

542

CAESAR.

For though he would prohably have had little
scruple as to the means ne employed to obtain his
ends, he was still no rash, reckless adventurer, who
could only hope to rise in a general scramble for
power: he now possessed unbounded influence
with the people, and was sure of obtaining the
consulship ; and if his ambition had already formed
loftier plans, he would hare had greater reason to
fear a loss than an increase of his power in uni-
versal anarchy. In the debate in the senate on
the 5th of December respecting the punishment of
the conftpiratoTs, Caesar, though he admitted their
guilt, opposed their execution, and contended, in a
very able speech, that it was contrary to the
principles of the Roman constitution for the senate
to put Roman citizens to death, and recommended
that they should be kept in custody in the free
towns of Italy. This speech made a great im-
pression upon the senate, and many who had
already given their opinion in fisvour of death
began to hesitate; but the speech of M. Cato
confirmed the waTering, and carried the question
in fisvour of death. Cato openly chaiged Caesar
as a party to the conspiracy, and as he left the
senate-house his life was in danger firom the
Roman knights who guarded CioeroSi person.

The next year, b. a 62, Caesar was prsetor. On
the very day that he entered upon his office, he
brought a proposition before the people for de-
priving Q. Catulns of the honour of completing
the restoration of the Capitol, which had been
burnt down in & c. 83, and fior assigning this
office to PompejT- This proposal was probably
made more for the sake ot gratifying Pompey*s
' MinitT, and humbling the aristocracy, than from
any desire of taking vengeance upon his private
enemy. As however it was most violently oppoeed
by the aristocracy, Caesar did not think it advis-
able to press the motion. This, however, was a
trifling matter; the state was soon almost torn
asunder by the proceedings of the tribune Q. Metel-
lus Nepos, the firiend of Pompey. Metellns openly
accused Cicero of having put Roman dtiiens to
death without trial, and at length gave notice of a
rogation for recalling Pompey to Rome with his
army, that Roman citizens miffht be protected
from being illegally put to death. Metellus was
supported by the eloquence and inHuenoe of Caesar,
but met with a most determined opposition from
one of his colleagues, M. Cato, who was tribune
this year. Cato put his veto upon the rogation ;
and when Metellus attempted to read it to the
people, Cato tore it out of his hands ; the whole
forum was in an uproar; the two parties came
to blows, but Cato eventually remained master of
the field! The senate took upon themselves to
suspend both Metellus and Caesar from their
offices. Metellus fled to Pompey ^s camp ; Caesar
continued to administer justice, till the seiuite sent
armed troops to drag him from his tribunaL Then
he dismissed his lictors, threw away his praetexta,
and hurried home. The senate, however, soon
saw that they had gone too for. Two days after
the people thronged in crowds to the house of Cae-
sar, and offered to restore him to his dignity. He
assuaged the tumult ; the senate was summoned in
haste, and felt it necessary to make concessions to
its hated enemy. Some of the chief senators were
sent to Caesar to thank him for his conduct on the
occasion ; he was invited to take his seat in the
senate, loaded with praises, and restored to his

CAESAR.

officei It was a complete defeat of the aristocracy.
But, not disheartened by this fiulore, they resolved
to aim another blow at Caesar. Proeeedings
against the accomplices in Catilinels oonspiracy
were still going on, and the azistocraey got L.
Vettius and Q. Curius, who had been two of the
chief informen against the conspirators, to aocuae
Caesar of having been privy to it But this attempt
equally foiled. Caesar called upon Cicero to testify
that he had of his own accord given him evidence
respecting the conspiracy, and so complete was his
triumph, that Curius was deprived of the rewards
which had been voted him for having been the
first to reveal the conspiracy, and Vettins was cast
into prison.

Towards the end of Caesar^s praetonhip, a cir>
cumstanoe occurred which created a great stir at
the time, dodina had an intrigue with Pompeia,
Caesar*s wife, and had entered Caeser*s house in
disguise at the festival of the Bona Dea, at which
men were not allowed to be present, and which
was always celebrated at the house of one of the
higher magistrates* He was detected and brought
to trial ; Imt though Caesar divoreed his wife, he
would not appear against Oodius, for the latter
was a fovourite with the people, and was closely
connected with Caeaar^s party. In this year Pom-
pey returned to Rome from the Mithridatic war,
and quietly disbanded his army.

At the expiration of his praetorship Caesar ob-
tained the provinceof Further Spain, b. c. 61. But
his debts had now become so great, and his credi-
ton so damorous for payment, that he was obliged
to apply to CrasauB for assistance before leaving
Rome. This he readily obtained ; Craasua became
surety for him, as did also othen of his friends ;
bat these and other dreumstances detained him so
long that he did not reach his province till the
summer. Hitherto Caesar^s public career had been
confined almost exdusively to political life; and
he had had scaicdy any opportunity of displaying
that genius for war which luis enrolled his name
among the greatest generals of the worid. He waa
now for the forst time at the head of a regular
army, and soon shewed that he knew how to make
use of it. He commenced his campaign by sub-
duing the mountainous tribes of Lndtania, which
had plundered the country, took the town of Bri-
gentium in the country of the Oallaed, and gained
many other advantages over the enemy. Hia
troops saluted hun as imperator, and the senate
honoured him by a public thanksgiving. Hia
dvil reputation procured him equal renown, and
he lefi the province with great repntation, after
enriching both hmiself and his army.

Caesar returned to Rome in the anmmer of
the following year, & c. 60, a little before the
consular dections, without waiting for his suocee*
sor. He hud daim to a triumph, and at the same
time wished to become a candidate for the consul-
ship. For the latter purpose, his presence in
the dty was necessary; but as he could not enter
the dty without relinqnishbg his triumph, he
applied to the senate to be exempted from the
usual kw, and to become a eoadidnte in his ab-
sence. Aa this, however, was strongly oppoeed
by the opponte party, Caesar at anoe rdinqnished
his triumph, entered the dty, and became a candi-
date for the consulship. The other omnpetiton
were L. Lnccdus and M. Calpnmins Bibolns:
the liMiner belonged to the popular party, bat tba

CAESAK.

ktter, who had heen Caesar** oolleagne' in the
aedileahip and praetonhip, was a warm supporter
of the aristocracy. Caesar*s gnat popularity com-
hined with Pompey*s interest rendered his election
certain ; but that ho might hare a colleague of the
opposite party, the aristocracy used immense exer>
tiona, and contributed large sums of money in order
to carry the election of Bibnlus. And they sac-
ceeded. Caesar and Bibulns were elected consuls.
But to prevent Caesar from obtaining a province in
which he might distinguish himself the senate
assigned as the prorinces of the consuls^elect the
care of the woods and of the public pastures. It waa
apparently after his election, and not previously as
some writers state, that he entered into that ooali-
tion with Pompey and M. Cmssus, usually known
by the name of the first triumvirate. Caesar on
his return to Rome had found Pompey more
estranged than ever from the aristocracy. The
senate had most unwisely opposed the ratification
of Pompey *s acts in Asia and an assignment of lands
which he had promised to his veterans. For the
conqueror of the east and the greatest man in Rome
to be thus thwarted in his purpose, and not to
have the power of fulfilling the promises which he
had made to his Asiatic clients and his veteran
troops, were insults which he would not brook ; and
all the less, because he might have entered Biome,
as many of his enemies fcared he intended, at the
bead of his army, and have carried all his measures
by the sword. He was therefore quite ready to
desert the aristocracy altogether, and to join Cae-
sar, who promised to obtain the confirmation of his
acta. Caesar, however, represented that they
ahouid have great difficulty in carrying their point
unless they detached M. Crsssus from tlie aria-
tocmey, who by hb position, connexions, and still
more by his inunense wealth, had great influence
at Rome. Pompey and Crassus had for a long
time post been deadly enemies ; but they were re-
conciled by means of Caesar, and the three entered
into an agreement to support one another, and to
divide the power between themselves. This first
triumvirate, as it is called, was therefore merely a
private agreement between the three most powers
ful men at Rome ; it was not a magistracy like
the second ; and the agreement itself remained a
secret, till the proceedings of Caesar in his consul-
ahip shewed, that he was supported by a power
against which it was in vain for his enemies to
struggle.

In B. c. 59, Caesar entered upon the consulship
with M. Bibulns. His first proceeding was to
render the senate more amenable to public opinion,
by causing all its proceedings to be taken down
and published daily. His next was to bring for-
ward an agrarian law, which had been long de-
manded by the people, but which the senate had
hitherto prevented from being carried. We have
seen that the sgrarian bw of RuIIus, introduced in
K. c. 63, was dropped by its proposer ; and the
agrarian law of Flavins, which had been proposed
in the preceding year (b. c. 60), bad been success-
fully opposed by the aristocracy, although it was
supported by the whole power of Pompey.. The
provisions of Caesar^s agrarian law are not expli-
citly stated by the ancient writers, but its main
object was to divide the rich Campanian laud
which was the property of the state among the
poorest dtixens, especially among those who had
ihne w man children; and if the domain land

CAESAR.

548

was not sufficient for the object, more was to be
purchased. The execution of the law was to be
entrusted to a board of twenty commissioners.
The opposition of the aristocratical party was in
vain. Bibulus, indeed, dechired before the people,
that the law should never pass while he was con-
sul ; but Pompey and Crassus spoke in its finvour,
and the former dedaicd, that he would bring both
sword and buckler against those who used the
sword. On the day on which the law was put to
the vote, Bibulus, the three tribunes who opposed
it, and all the other members of the aristocracy
were driven out of the fonun by force of arms: the
law was carried, the commissioners appointed, and
about 20,000 citizens, comprising of course a great
number of Pompey*s veterans, received allotments
subsequently. On the day after Bibulus had been
driven out of the forum, he summoned the senate,
narrated to them the violence which bad been
employed against him, and called upon them to
support him, and declare the law invalid ; but the
aristocracy was thoroughly frightened; not a word
was said m reply; and Bibulus, despairing of being
able to offer any further resistance to Caesar, shut
himself up in his own house, and did not appear
again in public till the expiration of his consulship.
In his retirement he published ** Edicts^ against
Caesar, in which he protested against the legality
of his measures, and bitteriy attacked his private
and political character.

It was about this time, and before the agrarian
law had been passed, that Caesar united himself
still more closely to Pompey by ffiving him his
daughter Julia in marriage, although ih^ had been
already betrothed to Servilius Goepio. Caesar
himself at the same time, married Calpumia, the
daughter of L. Piso, who was consul in the foQow.
ing year.

By his agrarian law Caesar had secured to him-
self more strongly than ever the fiivour of the peo-
ple ; his next step was to gain over the equites,
who had rendered efficient service to Cicero in his
consulship, and had hitherto supported the aristo-
cratical jperty. An excellent opportunity now oc-
curred for accomplishing this object. In their
eagerness to obtain the fiiiming of the public taxes
in Asia, the equites, who had obtained the contract,
had agreed to pay too large a sum, and had accord-
ingly petitioned the senate in B, c. 61 for more
fiivourable terms. This, however, had been op-
posed by Metellus Celer, Cato, and others of the
aristocracy ; and Caesar therefore now brought
forward a bill in the comitia- to relieve the equites
from one-third of the sum which they hod agreed
to pay. This measure, which was also supported
by Pompey, was carried. Caesar next obtained
the confirmation of Pompey *s acts; and having
thus gratified the people, the equites, and Pompey,
he was easily able to obtain for himself the provinces
which he wished. The senate, as we have seen, had
previously assigned him the care of the woods and
the public pastures as his province, and he there-
fore got the tribune Vatinius to propose a bill to
the people, granting to him the provinces of Cisal-
pine Gaul and Illyricum with three legions for five
years. This was of course passed ; and the senate
added to his government the province of Transal-
pine Gaul, with another legion, for five years also,
as they plainly saw that a bill would be proposed
to the people for that purpose, if they did not
grant the province themselves.

544

CAESAR.

It !• n6t attributing any great ibvMigtit to Cae-
mr to snppote, that he already saw that th« tltra^
gle between tiie different parties at Rome must
erentually be terminated bj the sword. The same
causes were still in operation which had led to the
civil wars between Iwins and Salh, which Caesar
had himself witnessed in his youth ; and he must
hare been well aware that the aristocracy would
not hesitate to call in the assistance of the sword
if they should erer succeed in detaching Pompey
from his interests. It was therefore of the first
importance for him to obtain an army, which he
miifht attach to himself by victories and rewards.
But he was not dazxled by the wealth of Asia to ob-
tain a command in the East, for he would then
have been at too great a distance from Rome, and
would gndually have lost much of his influence in
the city. He therefore wisely chose the Gallic
provinces, as he would thus be able to pass the
winter in the north of Italy, and keep up his com-
munication with the city, while the disturbed state
of Further Gaul promised him sufficient materials
for engaging in a series of wars, in which he might
employ an army that would afterwards be devoted
to his purposes. In addition to these considera-
tions, Caesar was doubtless actuated by the denre
of finding a field for the dispUky of those military
talents which his campaign m Spain shewed that
he possessed, and also by the ambition of subduing
for ever that nation which bad once sacked Rome,
and which had been, from the earliest times, man
or less an object of dread to the Roman state.

The consuls of the following year (& c. 58),
L. Calpumius Piso and A. Gabinius, were devoted
to Caesai^s interests; but among the pnetors,
L. DomitiuB Ahenobarbus and C. Memmius at-
tempted to invalidate the acU of Caesar*s con-
sulship, but without success. Caesar remained a
short time in the city, to see the result of this
attempt, and then left Rome, but was immediately
accused in his absence by the tribune Antistins.
This accusation, however, was dropped ; and all
these attempU against Caesar were as ill-advised
as they were fruitless, since they only shewed more
strongly than ever the weakness of his advenaries.
But although Caesar had left Rome, he did not go
straight to his province; he remained with his
army three months before Rome, to support Clo-
dius, who had passed over from the patricians to
the plebs in the previous year, was now tribune,
and had resolved upon the ruin of Cicero. Towards
the Utter end of April, Cicero went into exile
without waiting for his trial, and Caesar then pro-
ceeded ferthwiUi into his province.

During the next nine years Caesar was occupied
with the subjugation of Gaul. In this time he
conquered the whole of Transalpine Gaul, which
had hitherto been independent of the Romans,
with the exception of the part called Provincia ;
he twice crossed the Rhine, and carried the terror
of the Roman anns across that river, and he twice
hinded in Britain, which had been hitherto un-
known to the Romans. To give a detailed account
of these campaigns would be impossible in the
limits of this work ; we can only offer a very brief
sketch of the principal events of each year.

Caesar left Rome, as has been already remarked,
towards the hitter end of April, and arrived at
Geneva in eight days. His first campaign was
against the Helvetii, a powerful Gallic people situ-
ated to the north of the lake of Geneva, and be-

CAESARi

tween the Rhine and mount Jura. He had heard
before leaving Rome that this people had intended
to migrate from their country into Western or
Sotttheni Gaul, and he had accordingly made all the
more haste to leave the city. There were only
two roads by which the Helvetii could leave
their country — one across mount Jura into the
country of the Sequani (Franche Comt6), and the
other across the Rhone by the bridge of Geneva,
and then through the nortliem part of the Roman
province. Since the Utter was by for the easier
of the two, they marched towards Geneva, and
requested permission to pass through the Roman
province; but, as this was refused by Caesar, and
they were unable to force a passago. they proceeded
northwards, and, through the mediation of Dam-
norix, an Aeduan, obtained permission from the
Sequani to maroh through their country. Caesar,
apprehending great danger to the Roman province
in Gaul, from the settiement of the Helvetii in iu
immediate neighbourhood, resolved to use every
effort to prevent it But having only one legion
with him, he hastened back into Cisalpine Gaul,
summoned torn their winter quarters the three
legions at Aquileia, levied two new ones, and with
these five crossed the Alps, and came into the
oountry of the S^gusiani, the fint indepoident
people north of the province, near the modem town
of Lyons. When he arrived there, he found that
the Helvetii had passed through the country of the
Sequani, and were now {Sundering the territories
of the AeduL Three out of their four dans had
already crossed the Arar (Sadne), but the fourth
was still on the eastern side of the river. This dan,
called Tigurinus, was unexpectedly surprised by
Caesar, and cut to pieces. He then threw a bridge
across the Arar, and went in pursuit of the enemy.
His progress, however, was somewhat checked by
the defeat, a day or two afterwards, of the whole
body of his cavalry, 4000 in number, levied in the
province and among the Aedui, by 500 Helvetian
horsemen. He therefore followed them more cauti-
ously for some days, and at length fought a pitched
battie with them near the town *of Bibracte ( Au-
tun). The battie ksted from about mid-day to
sunset, but the Helvetii, after a desperate con-
flict, were at length defeated with great slaughter.
After resting his troops for three days, Caesar went
in pursuit of the enemy. Unable to ofier any further
resistance, they surrendered unconditionally to his
meroy, and were by him commanded to return to
their former homes. When they left their native
country, their number was 368,000, of whom
92,000 were fighting-men ; but upon returning to
Helvetia, their number was found to have been
reduced to 110,000 persons.

This great victory soon raised Caesar*s fame
among the various tribes of the Gauls, who now
sent embassies to congratulate him on his success,
and to solidt his aid. Among others, Divitiacus,
one of the most powerful of the Aeduan chieft,
infoimed Caesar that Ariovistus, a Gennan king,
had been invited by the Arvemi and Sequani to
come to their assutance against the Aedui, be-
tween whom and the Arvemi there had long been
a struggle for the supremacy in GauL He frirther
stated, that not only had the Aedui been again
and again defeated by Ariovistus, but that the
German king had seiaed upon a great part of the
land of the Sequani, and was still brinaing over
fireah swanns of Germans to aetUe in the Gallic

CAESAR.

coQntrj. In consequence of these representations,
Caesar commanded Ariovistus, who had received
the title of king and friend of the Roman people
in Caesar^t own consulship, to abstain from intro*
dncing any more Oermans into Gaul, to restore the
hostages to the Aedui, and not to attack the latter
or their allies. But as a haughty answer was
returned to these commands, both parties prepared
for war. Caesar advanced northwards through the
country of the Sequani, and took possession of
Yesontio (Besan^on), an important town on the
Dubis (Doubs), and some days afterwards fought
a decisive battle with Ariovistus, who suffered a
total defeat, and fled with the remains of his army
to the Rhine, a distance of fifty miles. Only a
very few, and among the rest Ariovistus himself
crossed the river ; the rest were cut to pieces by
the Roman cavalry. [Ariovistus.]

Having thus completed two very important wars
in one summer, Caesar led his troops into their
quarters for the winter early in the autumn, where
be left them under the command of Labienua,
while he himself went into Cisalpine Gaul to at-
tend to his civil duties in the province.

The following year, B. c. 57, was occupied with
the Belgic war. Ahumed at Caesar^s success, the
various Belgic tribes, which dwelt between the
Sequana (Seine) and the Rhine, and were the most
warlike of all the Oauls, had entered into a con-
federacy to oppose Caesar, and had raised an army
of 300,000 men. Caesar meantime levied" two
new legions in Cisalpine Gaul, which increased his
army to eight legions; but even this was but a
amall force compiued with the overwhehoung num-
bers of the enemy. Caesar was the first to open
the campaign by marching into the country of the
Kemi, who submitted at his approach, and entered
into idliance with him. He then crossed the Axo-
xia (Aisne), and pitched his camp on a strong posi-
tion on the right bank. But, in order to make a
diversion, and to separate the vast forces of the
enemy, he sent Divitiacua with the Aedui to
attack the country of the Bellovaci from the
west. The enemy had meantime Uid siege to
Bibrax (Bievre), a town of the Remi, but retired
when Caesar sent troops to its assistance. The^
soon, however, began to suffer from want of provi-
sions, and hearing that Divitiacus was approaching
the territories of the Bellovad, they came to the
resolution of breaking up their vast army, and re-
tiring to their own territories, where each people
could obtain provisions and maintain themselves.
This determination was &tal to them: together
they might possibly have conquered; but once sepa-
rated, they had no chance of contending against
the powerful Roman army. Hitherto Caesar had
remained in his entrenchments, but he now broke
up from his quarters, and resumed the offensive.
The Suessiones, the Bellovaci, and Ambiani were
subdued in succession, or surrendered of their own
accord; but a more formidable task awaited him
when he came to the Nervii, the most warlike of
all the Belgic tribes. In their country, near the
river Sabis (Sambre), the Roman army was sur-
prised by the enemy while engaged in marking
out and fortifying the camp. This part of the
country was surrounded by woods, in which the
Nervii had concealed themselves ; and it seems, as
Napoleon has remarked, that Caesar was on this
occasion guilty of great imprudence in not having
explored the country properly, as he was well pro-

CAESAR.

64S

vided with light armed troops. The attack of the
Nervii was so unexpected, and the surprise so
complete, that before the Romans could form in
rank, the enemy was in their midst : the Roman
soldiers began to give way, and the battle seemed
entirely lost. Caesar used every effort to amend
his first error; he hastened from post to post,
freely exposed his own person in the first line of
the battle, and dischaived alike the duties of a
brave soldier and an able general. His exertions
and the discipline of the Roman troops at length
triumphed; and the Nervii were defeated with
such immense slaughter, that out of 60,000 fight-
ing^men only 500 remained in the state. The
Aduatici, who were on their march to join the
Nervii, returned to their own country when they
heard of Cacsar*s victory, and shut themselves up
in one of their towns, which was of great natural
strength, perhaps on the hiD called at pre-
sent Falais. Caesar marched to the place, and laid
siege to it ; but when the barbarians saw the mili-
tary engines approaching the walls, they surren-
dered to Caesar. In the night, however, they
attempted to surprise the Roman camn, but, being
repulsed, paid dearly for their treachery ; for on
the following day Caesar took possession of the
town, and sold aU the inhabitants as skives, to the
number of 53,000. At the same time he received
intelligence that the Veneti, Unelli, and various
other states in the north-west of Gaul, had sub-
mitted to M. Cnissus, whom he had sent against
them with one legion. Having thus subjugated
the whole of the north of Gad, Caesar led his
troops into winte^qua^ters in the country of the
Camutes, Andes, and Turones, people near the
Ligeris (Loire\ in the central parts of Gaul, and
then pr<H;eedea himself to Cisalpine Gaul. When
the senate received the despatches of Caesar an-
nouncing this victory, they decreed a public thanks-
giving of fifteen days — a distinction which had
never yet been granted to any one : the thanks-
giving in Pompey^s honour, after the Mithridatic
war, had lasted for ten da3r8, and that was the
longest that had hitherto been decreed.

At the beginning of the following year, B.C.
56, which was Caesar's third campaign in Gaul,
he was detained some months in Italy by the
state of affairs at Rome. There had been a mis-
understanding between Pompey and Crassus ; and
L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, who had become a can-
didate for the consulship, threatened to deprive
Caesar of his army and provinces. Caesar accord-
ingly invited Pompey and Crassus to come to him
at Luca (Lucca), where he reconciled them to one
another, and arranged that they should be the con-
suls for the following year, and^hat Crassus should
have the province of Syria, and Pompey the two
Spains. They on their part agreed to obtain the
prolongation of Caesar*s government for five years
more, and pay for his troops out of the public trear
sury. It was not through any want of money
that Caesar made the latter stipulation, fur he
had obtained immense booty in his two campaigns
in Gaul ; but so corrupt was the state of society at
Rome, Uiat he knew it would be difficult for him
to retain his present position unless he was able to
bribe the people and the leading men in the city.
The money which he had acquired in his Gallic
wars was therefore freely expended in carr}'iug
the elections of those candidates for public offices
who would support his interests, and also in pre-

646

CAESAR,

gents to the senators and other inflacntial men
who flocked to him at Luca to pay him their re-
spects and share in his liberality. He held almost
a sort of coort at Luca : 200 senators waited upon
him, and so many also that were invested with
public offices, that 120 lictors were seen in the
streets of the town.

After settling the affiiirs of Italy, Caesar pro-
ceeded to his army at the hitter end of the spring
of & c. 56. During his absence, a powerful con-
federacy had been formed against him by the ma-
ritime states in the north-west of QauL Many of
these had submitted to P. Crassas in the preceding
year, alarmed at Caesar^s victories over the Belgians;
but, following the example of the Veneti in Bre-
tagne, they had now all risen in arms against the Ro-
mans. Fearing a general insurrection of all Qaul,
Caesar thought it advisable to divide his aimy and
distribute it in four different parts of the country.
He himself, with the main body and the fleet
which he had caused to be built on the Ligeris, un-
dertook the conduct of the war against the Veneti ;
while he sent T. Titurius Sabinus with three legions
into the country of the Unelli, Curiosolitae, and
Lexovii (Normandy). Labienus was despatched
eastwards with a cavalry force into the country of
the Treviri, near the Rhine, to keep down the
Belgians and to prevent the Germans from crossing
that river. Crassus was sent with twelve legionary
cohorts and a great number of cavalry into Aqui-
tania, to prevent the Basque tribes in the south of
Gaul from joining the Veneti. The pkin of the
campaign was hud with great skill, and was crown-
ed with complete success. The Veneti, after suf-
fering a great naval defeat, were obliged to surrender
to Caesar, who treated them with merciless severity
in order to strike terror into the surrounding tribes :
he put all the senators to death, and sold the rest
of the people as sUves. About the same time,
Titurius Sabinus conquered the Veneti and the
surrounding people; and Crassus, though with
more difficulty, the greater part of Aquitania. The
presence of Labienus, and the severe defeats they
had experienced in the preceding year, seem to
have deterred the Belgians from any attempt at
revolt Although the season was hi advanced,
Caesar marched against the Morini and Menapii
(in the neighbourhood of Calais and Boulogne^ as
they were the only people in Gaul that still re-
mained in arms. On his approach, they retired into
the woods, and the niiny season coming on, Caesar
was obligcMi to lead his troops into winteivquarters.
He accordingly recrossed the Scquana (Seine), and
stationed his soldiers for the winter in Normandy
in the country of the Aulerci and Lexovii. Thus,
in three campaigns, Caesar may be said to have
conquered the who)>e of Gaul ; but the spirit of the
people was not yet broken. They therefore made
sevend attempts to recover their independence;
and it was not till their revolts had been again
and again put down by Caesar, and the flower of
the nation had perished in battle, that they learnt
to submit to the Roman yoke.

In the next year, b. a 55, Pompey and Crassus
were consuls, and proceeded to carry into execution
the arrangement which had been entered mto at
Luca. They experienced, however, more opposition
than they had anticipated : the aristocracy, headed
by Cato, threw every obstacle in their way, but
was unable to prevent the two bills proposed by the
tribune Trebonius from beug carried, one of whkh

CAESAR,

assigned the provinces of the Spains and Syria to
the cousuls Pompey and Crassus, and the other
prolonged Caesar^s provincial government for flve
additional years. By the law of Vatinins, passed
in B. G. 59, Gaol and Illyricum were assigned to
Caesar for five years, namely, from the 1st of
January, b. c. 58 to the end of December, a. c. 54 ;
and now, by the law of Trebonius, the provinces
were continued to him for five years more, namely,
from the 1st of January, b. c 53 to the end of
the year 49.

In B. c. 55, Caesar left Italy earlier than usual,
in order to make preparations for a war with the
Germans. This was his fourth campaign in Gaul.
The Gauls had suffered too much in the hist three
campaigns to make any further attempt against the
Romans at present; but Caesar^s ambition would
not allow him to be idle. Fresh wars must be
undertaken and freah victories gained to keep him
in the recollection of the people, and to employ his
troops in active service. Two German tribes, the
Usipetes and the Tenchtheri, had been driven out
of their own country by the Suevi, and hod crossed
the Rhine, at no great distance from its mouth,
with the intention of settling in GauU This, how-
ever, Caesar was resolved to prevent, and accord-
ingly prepared to attack them. The Germans
opened negotiations with him, but while these
were going on, a body of their cavalry attacked
and defeated Caesar*s Gallic cavalry, which was
vastly superior in numbers. On the next day, all
the German chiefs came into Caesar^s camp to
apologize for what they had done ; but, instead of
accepting their excuse, Caesar detained them, and
straightway led out his troops to attack the enemy.
Deprived of their leaders, and taken bv surprise,
the Germans after a feeble resistance took to flight,
and were ahnost all destroyed by the Roman ca^
valry. The remainder fled to the confluence of the
Moea (Mouse) and the Rhine, but few crossed the
river in safety. To strike terror into the Germans,
Caesar resolved to cross the Rhine. In ten days
he built a bridge of boats across the river, probably
in the neighbourhood of Cologne, and, after spend-
ing eighteen days on the eastern side of the river,
and ravaging the country of the Sigombri, he re-
turned to Gaul and broke down the bridge.

Although the greater part of the summer was
now gone, Caesar resolved to invade Britain. His
object in undertaking this expedition at such a
late period of the year was more to obtain some
knowledge of the iskind from personal observation,
than with any view to permanent conquest at pre-
sent He accordingly took with him only two
legions, with which he sailed from the port Itiua
(probably Witsand, between Calais and Boulogne),
and effected a landing somewhere near the South
ForeUind, after a severe struggle with the natives.
Several of the British tribes hereupon sent offers
of submission to Caesar; but, in consequence of
the loss of a great part of the Roman fleet a few
days afterwards, they took up anas again. Being
however defeated, they again sent offen of sub-
mission to Caesar, who simply demanded double
the number of hostages he had originally required,
as he was anxious to return to Gaul before the
season should be further advanced. He did not,
therefore, wait for the hostages, but commanded
them to be brought to him in GauL On his return,
he punished the Morini, who had revolted in liia
absence ; and, after leading his troops into wintev-

CAESAR.

qnaiien eroong tite Belgians, repaired, as lunal, to
the north of Italj. Caesar had not gained any
victories in this campaign equal to those of the
three former years ; but his victories oyer the Ger^
mans and fiu>-di8tant Britons were probably re-
garded by the Romans with greater admiiation
than his eonqnests of the Oanls. The senate ac-
cordingly TOted him a public thanksgiving of twenty
days, notwithstanding the opposition of Cato, who
declared, that Caesar ought to be delivered up to the
Usipetes and Tenchtheri, to prevent the gods from
▼isiting upon Rome his violation of the law of na-
tions in seising the sacred persons of ambassadors.

The greater port of Caesar^s fifth campaign, b. c.
54, was occupied with his second invasion of Bri-
tain. After making an expedition into lilyricum,
and afterwards into the country of the Treviri,
who had shewn a disposition to revolt, he set sail
fiwm the port Itius with an army of five legions,
and landed without opposition at the same place
aa in the former year. The British states had
entrusted the supreme command to Cassivellaunus,
a chief whose territories were divided firom the
maritime states by the river Tamesis (Thames).
The Britons bravely opposed the progress of the
invaders, but were defeated in a series of engage-
ments. Caesar crossed the Thames at the only
place where it was fordable, took the town of Cas-
saveUaunus, and conquered great part of the coun-
ties of Essex and Middlesex. In consequence of
these disasters, Cassivellaunus sued for peace ; and,
after demanding hostages, and settling the tribute
which Britain should pay yearly to the Roman
people, Caesar returned to Gaul towards the latter
port of the summer. Caesar gained no more by his
aecond invasion of Britain than by his first He
had penetmted, it is true, further into the country,
Imt he hod left no garrisons or military establish-
ments behind him; and the people obeyed the
Romans just as little afterwards as they had done
before.

In consequence of the great scarcity of com in
Gaul, arising from a drought this year, Caenr
was obliged, contrary to his practice in former
years, to divide his forces, and station his legions
for the winter in different parts of Gaul This
seemed to the Gauls a favourable opportunity for
recovering their lost independence, and destroying
their conquerors. The Eburones, a Gallic people
between the Mouse and the Rhine, near the mo-
dem Tongres, led on by their chie&, Ambiorix and
Cativokms, were the first to begin the revolt, and
attacked the camp of the legion and five cohorts
under the ccmmand of T. Titurius Sabinus and
Lk Auranculeins Cotto, only fifteen days after they
had been stationed in their country. Alarmed at
the vast hosts which surrounded them, and fearing
that they should soon be attacked by the Germans
also, the Romans quitted their camp, with the in-
tention of marching to the winter-quarters of the
legions nearest them under promise of a safe-conduct
from Ambiorix. This step was taken by Sabinus
against the wish of Cotta, who mistrusted the good
fiuth of Ambiorix. The result verified his fears : the
Romans were attacked on their march by Ambiorix,
and were destroyed almost to a man. This was the
first serious disaster that Caesar had experienced in
Oaul. Flushed with victory, Ambiorix and the
Eburones now proceeded to attack the camp of
Q. Cicero, the brother of the orator, who was sta-
tioned with one l^on among the Nervii. The

CAESAR.

547

latter people and the Aduatici readily joined the
Eburones, and Cicero^s camp was soon surrounded
by an overwhelming host Seconded by the bra-
verr of his soldiers, Cicero, though in a weak state
of health, repulsed the eneiuy in oil their attempts
to storm the camp, till he was at length relieved by
Cftesor in person, who come to his assistance with
two legions, as soon as he heard of the dangerous
position of his legate. The forces of the enemy,
which amounted to 60,000, were defeated by Caesar,
who then joined Cicero, and praised hiflu and his
men for the braTery they had shewn. In conse-
quence of the unsettled state of Gaul, Caesar re-
solved to remain with his army all the winter, and
aoeordinffly took up his quarters at Samarobriva
(Amiens). About the same time, Indutaomarus,
a chief of the Treviri, attempted to form a confe-
d^Bcy against the Romans, but was attacked and
killed by Labienns, who was stationed in the
country of the Treviri.

In September of this year, B. c 64, Julia, Cae-
sar^s daughter and Pompey*s wife, died in child-
birth ; but her death did not at the time affect the
rsbtions between Caesar and Pompey. In order,
however, to keep up a fkmily connexion between
them, Caesar proposed that his Qiece Octavia, the
wife of C. Maroellus and the sister of the future
emperor Augustus, should marry Pompey, and
that he himself should marry Pompey ^s daughter,
who was now the wife of Faustus Sulla. This
proposal, however, was declined, but for what reor
son we ore not told.

In the next year, & c. 53, which was Caesar'Vi
sixth campaign in Gaul, the Gauls again took up
arms, and entered into a most formidable conspi-
racy to recover their independence. The destruc-
tion of the Roman troops under Sabinus and Cotta,
and the unsettled state of Gaul during the wintei^
had led Caesar to apprehend a general rising of the
natives ; and he had accordingly levied two new
legions in Cisalpine Gaul, and obtained one from
Pompey, who was remaining in the neighbourhood
of l£>me as proconsul with the imperium. Being
thus at the head of a powerful army, he was able to
subdue the nations that revolted, and soon compelled
the Nervii, Soiones, Camutes, Menapii, and Tre-
viri to return to obedience. But as the Treviri
had been supported by the Germans, he crossed
the Rhine again a litde above the ^t where he
had passed over two yean before, and having re-
ceived the submission of the Ubii, proceeded to
march into the oountiy of the Suevi. The hitter
people, however, retired to their woods and fiist-
nesses as he advanced ; and, finding it impossible
to come up with the enemy, he again recrossed the
Rhine, having effected as little as in his previous
invasion of the country. On his return, he made
a vigorous effort to put down Ambiorix, who still
continued in arms. The country of the Eburones
was hiid waste with fire and sword ; the troops of
Ambiorix were again and again defeated, but he
himself always escaped fiilling into the hands of
the Romans. In the midst of this war, when the
enemy were almost subdued, Cicero^s camp was
surprised by a body of the Sigambri, who hod
crossed the Rhine, and was almost taken. At the
conclusion of the campaign, Caesar prosecuted a
strict inquiry into the revolt of the Senonos and
Camutes, and caused Acco, who had been the chief
ringleader in the conspiracy, to be put to death.
He then stationed his troops for the winter i

2n2

548

CAESAR.

the Treviri, Lingones, and Senones, abd departed
to Cisalpine Gaul.

Upon Caesar's arrival in Cisalpine Oanl, he
heard of the death of Clodius, who was killed by
Briilo at the latter end of January, b. c. 52. This
ermt was followed by tumults, which rent both
Home and Italy asunder; and it was currently re-
ported in Qaul that Caesar could not possibly leave
Italy under these circumstances. The unsoocessfol
issue of last yearns revolt had not yet damped the
spirits of 'the Oauls; the execution of Acoo had
frightened all the chiefs, as every one feared that
his turn might come next ; the hatred of the Ro-
man yoke was intense ; and thus all the materials
were ready for a general conflagration. It was
first set alight by the Camutes, and in an incredi-
bly short time it spread from country to country,
till almost the whole of Gaul was in flames. Even
the Aedui^ who had been hitherto the fiiithful allies
of the Romans, and had assisted them in all their
•wars, subsequently joined the general revolt At
the head of the insurrection was Vercingetoriz,
« young man of noble iamily belonging to the
Arvemi, and by liar the ablest general that Cae-
aar had yet encountered. Never before had the
Oauls been so united : Caesar^s conquests of the
last six years seemed to be now entirely lost
The war, therefore, of this year, b. c. 52, was by
fiir the most arduous that Caesar had yet carried
on ; but his genius triumphed over every obstacle,
and rendered it the most brilliant of alL

It was in the depth of winter when the news of
this revolt reached Caesar, for the Roman calendar
was now nearly three months in advance of the
real thne of the year. Caesar would gladly have
xemained in Italy to watch the progress of events
At Rome ; but not merely w&e his hard- won
conquests at stake, but also his army, the loss
of which would have ruined all his prospects for
the future. He was therefore compelled to leave
Rome in Pompey^ power, and set out to join his
army. It was, however, no easy matter to reach
his troops, as the intermediate country was in the
hands of the enemy, and he could not order them
to come to him without exposing them to be at-
tacked on their nmrch. Having provided for the
safety of the province in Transalpine Gaul, he
resolved to surprise the enemy by crossing the
Cebenna and descending into the country of the
Arvemi (Auveigne). With the forces already in
the province, and with those which he had himself
brought fiom Italy, he effected a passage over these
mountains, though it was the depth of winter, and
the snow lay six feet on the ground. The Arvemi,
who looked upon these mountains as an impregna-
ble fortress, had made no preparations to resist
Caesar, and accordingly sent to Vercingetorix to
pray him to come to their assistance. This was
what Caesar had anticipated : his only object was
to direct the attention of the enemy to this point,
while he himself stole away to his legions. He
accordingly remained only two days among the
Arvemi» and leaving his troops there in command
of D. Brutus, he arrived by rapid journeys in the
country of the Lingones, where two of his legions
were stationed, ordered the rest to join him, and
had assembled his whole army before Vercingetorix
heard of his arrival in that part of the country.
He lost no time in attacking the chief towns in the
hands of the enemy. Vellaunodnnum (in the coun-
try of ChfiLtean-lAndon), Genabum (Origans), and |

CAESAR.

Noviodunum (Nouan, between Orleans and Boat-
ges), fell into his hands without difficulty. Alarmed
at Caesar^s nq>id progress, Vercingetorix persuaded
his countrymen to lay waste their country and
destroy their tovms, that Caesar might be deprived
of all sustenance and quarters for his troops. This
pkui was accordingly carried into effect ; but Avo^
ricom (Bouiges), the chief town of the Bituriges,
and a strongly fortified place, was spared from the
general destruction, contrary to the wishes of Ve^
cingetorix. This town Caesar accordingly laid
siege to, and, notwithstanding the heroic resistance
of the Gauls, it was at length taken, and all the
inhabitants, men, women, and children, were in-
discriminately butchered by the Roman soldiery.

Caesar now divided his army into two parts:
one division, consisting of four kgions, he sent
under the command of T. Labienus against the Se-
nones and Parisii ; the other, comprising six legions,
he led himself into the country of the Arvemi, and
with them laid siege to Oexvovia (near Clermont).
The revolt of the Aedui shortly afterwards com-
pelled him to raise the siege, but not until he had
received a severe repulse in attempting to storm
the town. Meantime, the Aedui had taken No-
viodunum, in which Caesar had pUused all his
stores ; and, as his position had now become very
critical, he hastened northwards to join Labienus
in the country of the Senones. By rapid marches
he eluded the pursuit of the enemy, crossed the
Ligeris (Loire), and joined Labienus in safety.

The revolt of the Aedui inspired fresh courage
in the Oauls, and Vercingetorix soon found himself
at the head of a much lai;^ army than he had
hitherto commanded. Feanng now for the safety
of the province, Caesar began to march southwards
through the country of the Lingones into that of
the Sequani. The Oauls followed him in vast
numbers, and attacked him on his march. Alter
an obstinate engagement, in which Caesar is said
to have lost his sword, the Gallic cavabry were
repulsed by the German hone whom Caesar had
procured from beyond the Rhine. Thereupon,
Vercingetorix ]ed off his infisntry, and retreated
towards Alesia ( Alise in Burgundy, between Semur
and Dijon), whither he was pursued by Caesar.
Alter ^smissing his cavalry, Vercingetorix shut
himself np in the town, which was considered im-
pregnable, and resolved to wait for succours from
his countrymen. Caesar immediately laid si^
to the phuse, and drew lines of circumvallation
around it The Romans, however, were in their
turn soon surrounded by a vast Gallic amiy, whick
had assembled to raise the siege. The Roman
army was thus placed in imminent peril, and in no
instance in Caesar^s whole life was his military
genius so conspicuous. He was between two great
armies : Vercingetorix had 70,000 men in Alesia,
and the Gallic army without consisted of between
250,000 and 800,000 men. Still, he would
not raise the siege. He prevented Vercingetorix
from breaking through the lines, entirely routed
the Gallic army without, and finally compelled
Alesia to surrender. Vercingetorix himself thus
fell into his hands. The fell of Alesia was followed
by the submission of the Aedui and Arvemi. Cae-
sar then led his troops into winter-quarters, and
resolved to pass the winter himself at Bibracte,
in the country of the Aedui. After receiving
Caesar^s despatches, the senate voted him a public
tiiank^ring of twenty days, as in the year 55.

CAESAR.

' The tictories of the preceding year had deter-
Bined the fiite of Oaul ; bat many states still re-
mained in arms, and entered into fresh conspiracies
daring the winter. The nezA year, b. a 51, Cae>
sar^s eighth campaign in Gaul, was occupied in the
redaction of these states, into the porticalars of
which we need not enter. It is safBcient to say,
that he conquered in succession the Camutes, the
BellovBci, and the Armoric states in western Oaul,
took Uzellodunum, a town of the Cadurei (Cahors),
and dosed the campaign by the redaction o'
Aqaitania. He then led his troops into winter-
quarters, and passed the winter at Nemetocenna in
Belghim. He here employed himself in the pacifi-
cation of Gaul; and, as he already saw that his
presence would soon be necessary in Italy, he was
anxious to remove all causes for future wars. He
accordingly imposed no new taxes, treated the
states with honoor and respect, and bestowed great
presents upon the chiefs. The experience of the
last two years had taught the Gauls that they had
no hope of contending successfully against Caesar ;
and as he now treated them with mildness, they
were the more readily induced to submit patiently
to the Roman yoke. Haying thus completed the
pociiication of Oaul, Caesar found that he could
leave his army in the spring of b. & 50, and there-
fore, contrary to his usual practice, repaired at the
end of the winter to Cisalpine GauL

While Caesar had thus been actively engaged
in Oaul during the hist two years, affairs at Rome
had taken a turn, which threatened a speedy rup-
ture between him and Pompey. The death of
Crassus in the Parthian war in b. c. 53 had left
Caesar and P<Hnpey alone at the head of the state.
Pompey had been the chief instrument in raising
Caesar to power in order to serve his own ends,
and never seems to have supposed it possible
that the conqueror of Mithridates could be thrown
into the shade by any man in the world. This,
however, now began to be the case ; Caesar^s bril-
liant victories in Oaul were in every body^s
mouth ; and Pompey saw with ill-disguised
mortification that he was becoming the second
person in the state. Though this did not lead
him to break with Caesar at once, it made him
anxious to increase his power and infiuence,
and he had therefore resolved as early as b. c 53
to obtain, if possible, the dictatorship. He ac-
cordingly used no effort to put an end to the dis-
tarbanoes at Rome between Milo and Clodius in
that year, in hopes that all parties would be
willing to accede to his wishes in order to restore
peace to the dty. These disturbances broke out
into perfect anarchy on the death of Clodius at
the beginning of the following year, b. c. 52, and
led to the appointment of Pompey as sole consul
with the concurrence of the senate. This, it is true,
did not entirely meet Pompey^s wishes, yet it was
the first step which the aristocracy had taken to
gratify Pompey, and it paved the way for a recon-
ciliation with them. The acts of Pompey^ consul-
ship, which were all directed to the increase of his
power, belong to Pompey *s life; it is sufficient
to mention here, that among other things he ob-
tained the prolongation of his government in Spain
for five years more ; and as he was not yet pre-
pared to break entirely with Caesar, he allowed
some of the tribunes to carry a Uiw exempting
Caesar from the necesnty of coming to Rome to
become a candidate for tiie consulships The ten

CAESAR.

549

yean of Caeear^s government would expire at the
end of B. c. 49, and he ^vas therefore resolved to
obtain the consulship for b. c. 48, for otherwise he
would become a private num«

In the following year, b. c. 51, Pompey entered
into still closer connexions with the aristocracy,
but at the same time was not willing to support all
the violent measures of the consul M. Claudius
Marcellus, who proposed to send a snccessor to Cae-
sar, on the plea that the war in Gaul was finished,
and to deprive him of the privilege of becoming a can-
didate for the consulship in his absence. At length
a decree of the senate was passed, that the consuls
of the succeeding year, b. c. 50, should on the
fint of March consult the senate respecting the
disposal of the consular provinces, by which time
it was hoped that Pompey would be prepared to
take dedsive measures against Caesar. The con-
suls for the next year, b. a 50, L. Aemilius Paul-
lus and C. Chiudius Marcellus, and the powerful
tribune C. Curio, were all reckoned devoted parti-
sans of Pompey and the senate. Caesar, however,
gained over Paullus and Curio by large bribes, and
with an unsparing hand distributed immense sums
of money among the leading men of Rome. Thus
this year passed by without the senate coming to
any decision. The great fear which Pompey and
the senate entertained was, that Caesar should be
dected consul while he was still at the liead of his
army, and it was therefore proposed in the senate
by the consul C. Marcellus, that Caesar should ]&j
down his command by the 13th of November.
This it could not be expected that Caesar would do ;
his proconsulate had upwards of another year to
run ; and if he had come to Rome as a private man
to sue for the consulship, there can be little doubt
that his life would have been sacrificed. Cato had
declared that he would bring Caesar to trial as
soon as he laid down his command ; but the trial
would have been only a mockery, for Pompey was
in the neighbourhood of the city at the head of an
army, and would have overawed the judges by his
soldiery as at Milo^s trial. The tribune Curio
consequently interposed his veto upon the proposi-
tion of Marcellus. Meantime Caesar had come
into Cisalpine Gaul in the spring of B. c. 50, as al-
ready mentioned. Here he was received by the
munidpal towns and colonies with the greatest
marks of respect and affection ; and after remain-
ing there a short tune, he returned to Transal-
pine Gaul and hdd a review of his whole army,
which he had so long led to victory. Anxious to
diminish the number of his troops, the senate had,
under pretext of a war with the Parthiana, ordered
that Pompey and Caesar should each famish a
legion to be sent into the East The Ic^on which
Pompey intended to devote to this service was the
one he had lent to Caesar m b. c. 53, and which
he now aocordiuffly demanded back ; and although
Caesar saw that he should thus be deprived of two
legions, which would probably be employed against
himself^ he did not think it advisabfe to break with
the senate on thu point, and felt that he was suffi-
dently strong to spare even two legions. He accord-
inffly sent them to the senate, after bestowing libe-
ral presents upon each soldier. Upon their arrival
in Italy, they were not, as Caesar had antidpated,
sent to the East, but were ordered to pass the
winter at Capua. After this Caesar sUtioned his
remaining eight legions in winter^quarters, four in
Belgium and four among the Aedui, and then r^-

550

CAESAR.

paired to Cisalpine Gaul. He took op his quar-
ters at Rayenna, the laat town in his province
bordering upon Italy, and there met C. Curio, who
informed him more particularly of the state of
affairs at Rome.

Though war seemed inevitable, Caesar still shew-
ed himMlf willing te enter into negotiations with
the aiistocracy, and accordingly sent Curio with a
letter addressed to the senate, in which he ex-
pressed his readiness to resign his command if
Pompey would do the same, but intimated that
he would continue to hold it if Pompey did not
accede to his offer. Curio arrived at Rome on
the first of January, b. c 49, the day on which
the new consuls L. Cornelius Lentulus and C
Claudius Marcellus entered upon their office. It
was with great difficulty that the tribunes M.
Antonius and Q. Cassius Longinus forced the se-
nate to allow the letter to be read, but they could
not prevail upon the house to take the subject of it
into deliberation and come to a vote upon it. The
consuls, however, brought before the house the state
of the republic in general ; and after a violent de-
bate the motion of Scipio, Pompey*s fiuhei^in-law,
was carried, ** that Caesar should disband his army
by a certain day, and that if he did not do it he
should be regarded as an enemy of the state.**
Upon this motion the tribunes M. Antonius and
Q. Cassius put their veto ; but their opposition was
set at- naught Pompey had now made up his
mind to crush Caesar, if possible, and accordingly
the more violent counsels prevailed. Antonius and
Cassius were ejected from the senate-house, and on
the sixth of January the senate passed the decree,
which was tantamount to a declaration of martial
law, that the consuls and other magistrates ^ should
provide for the safety of the state." Antonius and
Cassius considering their lives no longer safe, fled
from the city in disguise to Caesar*s army, and
called upon him to protect the inviolable persons of
the tribunes. War was now declared. The senate
entrusted the whole management of it to Pompey,
made a frush distribution of the provinces, divided
the whole of Italy into oertain districts, the defence
of each of which was to be entrusted to some dis-
tinguished senator, determined that fresh levies of
troops should be held, and TOted a sum of money
from the public treasury to Pompey. Pompey had
had all lUong no apprehensions as to the result of
a war ; he seems to ha^e regarded it as scarcely
possible that Caesar should ever seriously think of
marching against him ; his great feme, he thought,
would cause a multitude of troops to flock around
him whenoTer he wished them ; and thus in his
confidence of success, he had neglected all means
for raising an army. In addition to this he had
been deceived as to the disposition of Caesar^s
troops, and had been led to Ixdieve that they were
ready to desert their general at the first oppor-
tunity. Consequently, when the war broke out,
Pompey had scarcely any troops except the two
legions which he had obtained from Caesar, and
on the fidelity of which he could by no means
rely. So unpopular too was the senatorial party
in Italy, that it was with sieat difficulty they
could levy troops, and when levied, they took the
first opportunity of passing over to Caesar.

As soon as Caesar leunt the last resolution of
the senate, he assembled his soldiers, informed
them of the wrongs he had sustained, and called
upon them to support him. Finding them quite

CAESAR.

willing to Mow him, he crossed the Rubiooo
which separated his province from Italy, and oc-
cupied Ariminum, where he met with the tii*
buues. He commenced his enterprise with only
one legion, consisting of 5000 foot soldiers and
300 horse, but others had orders to follow him
from Transalpine Oanl, and he was well aware of
the importance of expedition, that the enemy
might have no time to complete their prepara-
tions. Thereforsk though it was the middle of
winter, he pushed on with the utmost npidity,
and such was the popularity of his cause in Italy,
that city after city opened its gates to him, and
his nuuvh was like a triumphal progress. Ane-
tium, Pisaurum, Fanum, Anoona, Iguvium, and
Attximum, fell into his hands. These successes
caused the utmoet oonstemstion at Rome; it was
reported that Caesar^s cavalry was already near
the gates of the city ; a general panic seized the
senate, and they fled from the dty even witboat
taking with them the money from the public
treasury, and did not reooyer their courage till
they had got as for south as Gspaa. Caesar
continued his yictorious march throagfa Pioenum
till he came to Corfininm, which was thie forst town
that ofiered him any yigorous resistance. L. Do-
mitius Ahenobarbns, who had been araoiated
Caesar^fe successor in Oanl, had thrown himself
into Corfinium with a strong force ; but as Pompey
did not come to his assistance, he was unable to
maintain the phwe, and fell himself into Caesar^
hands, together with several other senators and
distinguished men. Caesar, with the same cle-
mency which he dispkyed tfarondiont the whole
of the dyil vrar, dismissed them aU nninjnred, and
hastened in ponuit of Pompey, who had now re-
solved to abandon Italy and was accordingly has-
tening on to Brundisium, intending from thence
to sail to Greece. Pompey reached Bnmdisiom
before Caesar, but had not sailed when the Utter
arrived before the town. Caesar straigfatwaj laid
siego to the place, bat Pompey abandoned it on
the 17th of March and embarked for Greece.
Caesar was unable to foUow Pompey for want of
ships, and thereforo determined to march againsl
Afranins and Petreius, Pompeyls legates in Stpun,
who possessed a powerful aimy in that coontiy. He
accordingly marched back from Bnndiaium and
repaired to Rome, having thus in three mentha
become the supreme master of the whole of Italy.
After remaining in the neighbonrhead of Rome
for a short time, he set out for Spain, having left
M. Lepidus in charge of the city and M. Antonioi
in command of tm troops in Ita^. He sent
Curio to drive Cato out of Sicily, Q. ValcEtna to
take possession of Sardinia, and C. Antonius to
occupy Illyricum. Curio and Yalerins obtained
possession of Sicily and Sardinia without opposi-
tion; and Curio then passed over into Africa,
whidi was in possession of the Pompeian party.
Here, however, he met with strong (^position, and
at leagth was defeated and lost lus life in a battle
with Juba, king of Mauritania, who supported
P. Atius Varus, the Pompeian commander. C
Antonius also met with bad success in Illyii-
cum, for his army was defeated and he himself
taken prisoner. These events, however, hap-
pened at a later period in this year; and thMe
disasters were more than oounterbalanoed by Cae-
sar's victories in the meantime in Spain. Caesar
left Rome about the middle of Api^ and on hiv

CAESAK.

arnviil in Oanl found, that MassUia reftiBed to
sabmit to him. He forthwith laid siege to the
place, but unable to take it immediately, he left
C. Treboniiu and D. Brutus with part of his troops
to prosecute the siege, and continued his march to
Spain. In this country Pompey had seven
legions, three under the command of L. Afranius
in the nearer province, two under M. Petreius in
the further, and two under M. Terentius Varro
also in the latter province west of the Anas
(Guadiana). Varro remained in the west; but
Afianios and Petreius on the approach of Caesar
united their forces, and took up a strong position
near the town of Ilerda (Lerida in Catalonia) on
the right bank of the Sicoris (Segre). Into the
details of this campaign we cannot enter. It is
snllicient to state, that, after ejcperiencing great
difficulties at first and some reTerses, Caesar at
length reduced Afranius and Petreius to such
difficnltios that they were obliged to surrender.
They themselves were dismissed uninjured, part of
their troops disbanded, and the remainder incorpo-
rated among Caesar^s troops. Caesar then pro-
ceeded to march against Varro; but after the
victory over Afranius and Petreius, there was no
army in Spain capable of resisting the conqueror,
and Vano accordingly surrendered to Caesar when
the ktter arrived at Corduba (Cordova). Having
thus subdued all Spain, which had engaged him
only forty days, he returned to GauL Massilia had
not yet yielded, but the siege had been prosecuted
with so much vigour, that the inhabitants were
compelled to surrender the town soon after his
arrival before the walls.

While Caesar was before Massilia, he received
intelligence that he had been appointed dictator
by the praetor M. Lepidui, who had been em-
powered to do so by a law passed for the purpose.
This appointment, which was of course made in
accoidanoe with Caesar*s wishes, was contrary to
all precedent ; for a praetor had not the power of
nominating a dictator, and the senate was entirely
paased over: but it is idle to talk of established
forms under such circumstances ; it was necessary
that there should be a higher magistrate than
praetor to hold the oomitia for the election of
the consuls; and Caesar wished to enter Rome
inrested with some high official power, which
he could not do so long as he was merely pro-
consul. Acoordinsly, as soon as Massilia sur-
rendered, Caesar banned to Rome and entered
upon his dictatorship, but laid it down again at
the end of eleven days afier holding the consular
comitia, in which he himself and P. Servilius Vatia
Isanricns were elected consuls for the next year.
But during these eleven days he caused some very
important laws to be passed. The first, which was
intended to relieve debtors, but at the same time
protect to a great extent the rights of creditors,
was in the present state of affiiirs a most salutary
measure. (For the provisions of this lex, see
DicL ofAnL t. o. t/u/ioi Lex de Foetiore.) He next
obtained the reversal of the sentences which had
been pronounced against various persons in ao*
cordanoe with the laws passed in Pompey*s last
consulship; he also obtained the recall of several
other exiles ; he further restored the descendants
of those who had been proscribed by Sulla to the
enjoyment of their rights, and rewarded the Trans-
padani by the citisenship for their faithful support
of his

CAESAR

651

After hiying down the dictatorship, Caesar went
in December to Brundisium, where he had pre-
viously ordered his troops to assemble. He had
lost many men in the long march from Spain, and
also from sickness arising from their passing the
autumn in the south of Italy« Pompey had not
been idle during the summer, and had employed his
time in raising a large army in Greece, Egypt, and
the East, the scene of his former glory. He thus
collected an army consisting of nine legions of Ro-
man citisens, and an auxiliary force of cavalry and
infiintiy ; and, though it is impossible to estimate its
exact strength, as we do not know the number of
men which each legion contained, it was decidedly
greater than the army which Caesar had assembled
at Brundisium. His fleet entirely commanded the
sea, and so small was the number of Cae8ar*s ships,
that it seemed impossible that he should venture
to cross the sea in fiice of Pompey *s superior fleet.
This circumstance, and also the time of the year
caused M.Bibulus, the commander of Pompey *s fleet,
to rehx in his guard ; and thus when Caesar set sail
from Brundisium, on the 4th of January, he arrived
the next day in safety on the coast of Epeirus. In
consequence, however, of the small number of his
ships, Caesar vras able to carry over only seven le-

E'ons, which, for the causes previously mentioned,
id bieen so thinned as to amount only to 15,000 foot
and 500 horse. After kmding this force, he sent back
his ships to bring over the remainder ; but part of
the fleet was intercepted in its return by M. Bibulus,
who cruelly put all the crews to death ; and the
Pompeian fleet kept up such a strict watch along
the coast, that the remainder of Caesar's army was
obliged for the present to remain at Brundisium.
Caesar was thus in a critical position, in the midst
of the enemy *8 country, cut off from the rest of his
army ; but he knew that he could thoroughly rely
on his men, and therefore immediately commenced
acting on the offensive. After gaining possession
of Oricum and Apollonia, he hastened northwards,
in hopes of surprising Dyrrhachium, where all
Pompey^s stores were deposited ; but Pompey, by
rapid marohes, reached this tovnx before hun, and
both annies then encamped opposite to each other,
Pompey on the right and Caesar on the left bank
of the river Apsua. Caesar was at length joined
by the remainder of his troops, which were brought
over from Brundisium with great difficulty by M«
Antonius and Q. Fufius Calenus. Pompey mean-
time had retired to some high ground near Dyr-
rhachium, and as he would not venture a battle
with Caesar*s Teterans, Caesar began to blockade
him in his position, and to erect lines of cireoffl-
vallation of an extraordinary extent; but when
these were nearly completed, Pompey forced a
passage through Caesar's lines, and drove back
his legions with considerable loss. Caesar thus
found himself compelled to retreat from his
present position, and accordingly commenced his
mareh for Thessaly, pursued by Pompey's army,
which was not however able to come up with him.
Pompey's plan of avoiding a general engagement
with Caesar's veterans till he could place more
reliance upon his own troops, was undoubtedly a
wise one, and had been hitherto crowned with
success ; but his victory at Dyrrhachium and the
retreat of the enemy inspired him with more confi-
dence, and induced him to give heed to those of
his officera who recommended him to bring the
contest to an issue by an immediate battle. Ao-

662

CAESAR.

cordingly, when Pompey came up with Cacear,
who was encamped on the plains of Pharaalas or
Pbanalia, in Thesaaly, he offered him hatde, which
was readily accepted hy Caesar. Their numbers
were very unequal : Pompey had 45,000 foot-
soldiers and 7000 horse, Caesar 22,000 foot-soldiers
and 1000 horse. The battle, which was fought on
the 9th of August, b. c. 48, according to the old
calendar, ended in the total defeat of Pompey^s
army. Pompey fled to the court of Egj'pt, pursued
by Caesar, but was murdered there before the
btter arrived in the country. [Pompeius.]

The battle of Pharaalia decided the fiite of the
republic. When news of it reached Rome, Tarious
laws were passed, which conferred in fiict supreme
power upon Caesar. Though absent, he was no-
minated dictator a second time, and that not for
six months or a shorter time, but for a whole year.
He appointed M. Antonius his master of the horse,
and entered upon the office in September of this
year (b. c. 48), so that the commencement and
termination of his dictatorship and consulship did
not coincide, as some modem writers have repre-
sented. He was also nominated to the consulship
for the next five years, but this privilege he did
not avail himself of; he was invested, moreover,
with the tribunicial power for life, and with the
right of holding all the comitia for the election of
the magistrates, with the exception of those for
the choice of the plebeian tribunes ; and it was for
this reason that no magistrates except the tribunes
of the plebs were elated for the next year, as
Caesar did not return to Rome till September in
B.C. 47.

Caesar went to Egypt, as we have already said,
in pursuit of Pompey, and upon his arrival there,
he became involv^ in a war, which detained him
several months, and gave the remains of the Pom-
peian party time to xally and to make fresh prepar
rations for continuing the war. The war in Egypt,
usually called the Alexandrine war, arose from
Caesar*s resolving to settle the disputes respect-
ing the succession to the kingdom. Caesar de-
termined that Cleopatra, whose fesdnations com-
pletely won his heart, and her elder brother Ptole-
my should reign in common ; but as this decision
was opposed by the guardians of the young king,
a war broke oat between them and Caesar, in
which he was for some time exposed to great dan-
ger on account of the small number of his forces.
But, having received reinforcements, he finally
prevailed, and placed Cleopatra and her younger
brother on the tkrone, as the elder had perished in
the couTM of the contest. It was soon after this,
that Cleopatra had a son by Caesar. [Cabsa&ion;
Clbopatra.]

After bringing the Alexandrine war to a dose,
in the latter end of March, b. c. 47, Caesar marched
through Syria into Pontus in order to attack Phar-
naces, the son of the celebrated Mithridatea, who
had defeated Cn. Domitius Calvinus, one of Caesar^s
legates. This war, however, did not detain him
long ; for Phamaces, venturing to come to an open
battle with the dictator, was utteriy defeated, on
the 2nd of August, near Zeb. He thence pro-
ceeded to Rome, settling the affiurs of the provinces
in the way, and arrived in the capital in Septem-
ber. As the year of his dictatorship was neariy
expiring, he caused himself to be appointed to the
dignity again for a year, and he nominated
M. Aemilius Lepidus his master of the horse.

CAESAR.

His third dictatorship consequently begins he/Son
the termination of the year 47. The property
of Pompey and of several others of the aristo-
cracy was now confiscated and sold by public
auction. That he might the mora easily re-
ward his own friends, the dictator increased the
number of praetors and of the members of the
priestly colleges, and also introduced a great num-
ber of his partizans into the senate. For the re-
mainder of this year he elevated Q. Fufius Calenus
and P. Vatinitts to the consulship, but he caused
himself and his master of the horse, M. Aemilius
Lepidus to be elected consuls for the next year. It
was duriiu[ this time that he quelled a formidable
mutiny of his troopa which had broken ont in
Campania.

Caesar did not ramain in Rome more than two
or three months. With his usual activity and
energr, he set ont to Africa before the end of the
year (b. c. 47), in order to carry on the war against
Sdpio and Cato, who had collected a laige army
in that country. Their forces were fiir greater
than Caesar could bring against them at present ;
but he was well aware of the advantage which
a general has in acting on the offensive, and
had too much reliance on his own genins to be
alarmed by mere disparity of numbers. At the -
commencement of the campaign, however, Caesar
was in considerable difficulties ; but, having been
joined by some of his other legions, he was able to
prosecute the campaign with morevigonr,and finally
brought it to a dose by the battle of Thapsus, on
the 6th of April, b. c. 46, in which the Pompeian
army was completely defeated. Cato, finding hin^
self unable to defend Utica, put an end to hu own
life. The other towns in Africa submitted to the
conqneror, and Caesar was thus able to be in Rome

r'n by the latter end of July, according to the
calendar.

Caesar was now the undisputed master of the
Roman world. As he draw near to Rome, great
apprehensions were entertained by his enemies
lest, notwithstanding his former demency, he should
imitate Marius and Sulla, and proscribe all hia
opponents. But these fears were perfectly ground-
less. A love of cruelty was no part of Caesarls
nature; and, with a magnanimity which victon
rsrely shew, and least of all those in dvil wan, he
finely forgave all who had borne arms against him,
and declared that he should make no difiiarence
between Pompeians and Caesarians. His object
was now to aUay animosities, and to secure the
lives and property of all the dtisens of his new
kingdom. As soon as the news of his African vk-
tory reached Rome, and before he himself arrived
there, a public thanksgiving of forty days was de-
creed in his honour, and the dictatorship was be*
stowed upon him for ten years, and the censorship,
under the new title of ^Pra^ectus Momm,** for
three years. Caesar had never yet enjoyed a tri-
umph ; and, as he had now no further enemies to
meet, he availed himself of the opportunity of cele*
brating his victories in Oaul, Egypt, Pontus, and
Africa by four magnificent triumphs. Kone of
these, however, were in honour of his successes in
the civil war; and consequently his African tri-
umph was to commemorate his victory over Juba,
and not over Sdpio and Cato. These triumphs
were followed by Uugesses of com and money to
the people and the soldiers, by public banquets,
and all sorts of entertainments. Never before had

CAESAR.

the gaaiet of the dicoi and the amphitheatre been
celebnted with such •plendoor; for CaeMir well
knew the temper of the Roman populace, and that
they would be willing enough to sarrender their
■o-called liberties if they were well fed and amused.

Caenr next appear* in the character of a legis-
lator. He now proceeded to correct the various
evils which had crept into the state, and to obtain
the enactment of several laws suitable to the alter-
ed condition of the commonwealth. He attempted
by severe sumptuary laws to restrain the extravar
gance which pervaded all classes of society. In
order to prevent any other general from fol-
lowing his own career, he obtained a law by
which no one was to be allowed to hold a praeto-
rian province for longer than one year, or a consular
for more than two years. But the most important
of his changes this year (a c. 46) was the reforma-
tion of the calendar, vrhich was a real benefit to
his conntiy and the civilixed world, and which he
aceompliBhed in his character as pontifex maxlmus,
with the assistance of Socigenea, the Alexandrine m»-
thematician, and the scribe M. Flavins, though he
himself also was well acquainted with astronomy.
The regulation of the Roman calendar had always
been entrusted to the college of pontiffs, who had
been accustomed to lengthen or shorten the year at
their pleasure for political purposes ; and the confu-
sion hiad at length become so great, that the Roman
year was three months in advance of the real time.
To remedy this serious evil, Caesar added 90 days
to this year, and thus made the whole year consist
of 445 days ; and he guarded against a repetition
of simiUir errors for the future by adapting the year
to the sun*s course. (Diet, of Ant t. v. Calendarium,)

In the midst of these hibours, Caesar was inter-
rupted by intelligence of a formidable insurrection
which had broken out in Spain, where the remains of
the Pompeian party had again collected a huge
anny under the command of Pompey*8 sons, Cneius
and Sextns. Having been previously designated
consul and dictator for the following year, Caesar
set out for Spain at the latter end of a c. 46.
With his usual activity, he arrived at Obulco near
Corduba in twenty-seven days from the time of
his leaving Rome. He found the enemy able to
ofier stronger opposition than he had anticipated ;
hot he brought the war to a close by the battle of
Munda, on the 17th of Match, a a 45, in which
he entirely defeated the enemy. It was, however,
a hard-fought battle : Caesar*s troops were at first
driven back, and were only rallied again by their
general^s exposing his own person, like a common
aoldier, in the front line of the battle. Cn. Pom-
peius was killed shortly afterwards, but Sextus
made good his escape. The settlement of the
affiurs in Spain detained Caesar in the province
some months longer, and he consequently did not
reach Rome till September. He entered the city
at the beginning of October in triumph on account
of his victories in Spain, although the victory had
been gained over Ronuui citizens, and he also al-
lowed triumphs to his legates Fabius Maximus and
Q. Pedius. The senate received him with the most
servile fiattery. They had in his absence voted a
public thanksgiving of fifty days on account of his
victory in Spain, and various other honorary de-
crees, and they now vied witli each other in paying
him every species of aduktion and homage. He
was to wear, on all public occasions, the triumphal
robe ; he was to receive the title of ^ Father of his

CAESAR.

553

country ;** statues of him were to be placed in all
the temples ; his portrait was to be struck on coins;
the month of Quintilis was to receive the name of
Julius in his honour, and he was to be xaised to a
rank among the gods. But there were still more
important decrees than these, which were intended
to legalise his power and confer upon him the whole
government of the Roman world. He received the
title of imperator for life ; he was nominated consul
for the next ten years, and both dictator and prae-
fectus morum for life; his person was declaied
sacred ; a guard of senators and knights was ap-
pointed to protect him, and the whole senate took
an oath to watch over his safety.

If we now look at the way in which Caesar ex-
erted his sovereign power, it cannot be denied that
he used it in the main for the good of his conntiy.
He still pursued his former merciful course : no
proscriptions or executions took place ; and he began
to revolve vast schemes for the benefit of the Ro>
man world. He was at the same time obliged to
reward his followers, and for that reason he greatly
increased the number of senators, augmented the
number of public magistrates, so tltat were were to
be sixteen praetors, forty quaestors, and six aediles,
and he added new memben to the priestly colleges.
Among his other plans of internal improvement, he
propoMd to frame a digest of all the Roman laws,
to establish public libraries, to drain the Pomptine
marshes, to enlarge the harbour of Ostia, and to
dig a canal through the isthmus of Corinth. To
protect the boundaries of the Roman empire, he
meditated expeditions against the Parthians and
the barbarous tribes on the Danube, and had abeady
begun to make preparations for his departure to
the East In the midst of these vast projects he
entered upon the last year of his life, a c. 44, and
his filth consulship and dictatorship. He had
made M. Antony iiis colleague in the consulship,
and M. Lepidus the master of the horse. Caesar
had for some time past resolved to preserve the
supreme power in his fiunily; and, as he had no
legitimate children, had fixed upon his great-
nephew Octavius (afterwards the emperor Augustus)
as his successor. Possessing royal power, he now
wished to obtain the title of king, which he might
hand down to his successor on the throne, and
accordingly got his colleague Antony to ofier him
the diadem in public on the festival of the Lu*
percalia (the 15th of February); but, seeing that
the proposition was not fovounbly received by
the people, he resolved to decline it for the pre-
sent Caesar^s vrish for the title of king must
not be regarded as merely a desire to obtain an
empty honour, the reality of which he ahready pos-
sessed. Had he obtained it, and been able to be-
queath it to his successor, he would have saved the
state from many of the evils which subsequently
arose from the anomalous constitution of the Ro-
man empire as it was finally established by Au-
gustus. The state would then have become an
hereditary and not an elective monarchy, and
would not have fidlen into the hands of an insolent
and rapacious soldiery.

Meantime, the conspiracy against Caesarls life
had been already formed as early as the begin-
ning of the year. It had been set afoot by
Cassius, a personal enemy of Caesar^s, and there
were more than sixty persons privy to it Per-
sonal hatred alone seems to have been the motive
of Cassius, and probably of several othen. Many-

554

CAESAR.

of them had taken an active part in the war againat
Caesar, and had not only been foigiven by him,
bat raised to offices of rank and honour ; bat for-
giveness by an enemy, instead of exciting gratitude,
only renders the bene&ctor still more hateftd to
men of low and base minds. They pretended that
their object was to restore liberty to the state, and
some, perhaps M. Brutus among the rest, believed
that they snould be doing good service to their
country by the assassination of its ruler. But the
majority were undoubtedly actuated by the mere
motive of restoring their own party to power:
every open attempt to crush their enemy had fiuled,
and they had now recourse to assassination as the
only means of accomplishing their object Their
project was nearly discovered; but Caesar disre-
garded the warnings that had been given him, and
fell by the daggers of his assassins in the senate-
house, on the ides, or fifteenth, of March, b. c 44.
Caesar^s death was undoubtedly a loss not only for
the Roman people, but the whole civilised worid.
The republic was utterly lost; it could not have
been restored ; and if there had been any possibi-
lity of establishing it again, it would have fiillen
into the hands of a profligate aristocracy, which
would only have sought iu own aggrandixement upon
the ruins of its country. Now the Roman world was
called to go through many years of disorder and
bloodshed, till it rested again under the supremacy
of Augustus, who had neither the talents, the
power, nor the inclination to carry into effect the
vast and sahitary plans of his uncle. When we
recollect the hitter years of the Roman republic,
the depravity and corruption of the ruling cUus,
the scenes of anarchy and bloodshed which con-
stantly oocniTDd in the streets of the capital, it ia
evident that the last days of the republic had come,
and that its only hope of peace and security was
under the strong hand of military power. And
fortunate was it in obtaining a niler so mild and
so beneficent as Caesar. Pompey was not natarally
cruel, but he was weak and irresolate, and was
surrounded by men who would have forced him
into the most violent and sanguinary acta, if his
party had prevailed.

Caesar was in his fifty-sixth year at the time of
his death. His personal appearance was noble and
commanding ; he was tall in stature, of a fiiir com-
plexion, and with bbdc eyes full of expression.
He never wore a beard, and in the latter part of
his life his head was bald. His constitntion waa
originally delicate, and he was twice attacked by
epilepsy while transacting public business; but,
by constant exercise and i^temious living, he had
acquired strong and vigorous health, and could en-
dure almost any amount of exertion. He took
great pains with his person, and was considered to
be eflleminate in his dress. His moral character, as
far as the connexion of the sexes goes, was as low
as that of the rest of the Romans of his age. His
intrigues with the most distinguished Roman b-
dies were notorious, and he was equally lavish of
his favours in the provinces.

If we now turn to the intellectual character of
Caesar, we see that he was gifted by nature with
the most various talents, and was distinguished by
the most extraordinary genius and attainments in
the most divenified pursuits. He was at one and
the same time a general, a statesman, a lawgiver,
a jurist, an orator, a poet, an histoxian, a philologer,
a mathemaririan and an architect He was equally

CAESAR.

fitted to ezed in all, and haa given proeia that ha
would have surpassed almost m1 other nen in any
subject to which he devoted the encfgies of hm
extraordinary mind. Julius Caesar waa the great-
est man of antiquity ; and this fiKt most be oar
apology for the length to which this notice has ex-
tended. His greatness as a general iias been soffi-
ciently shewn by the above sketch ; bat one as-
cumstanoe, which haa been generally overiooked,
places his genius foe war in a most striking light
Till his fortieth year, when he went as propraetor
into Spain, Ca»iar had been almost entirely en-
gaged in civil lifo. He had served, it is true, in
his youth, but it was only for a short time, and in
campaigns of secondary importance ; he had never
been at the head of an army, and his whole mili-
tary experience most have been of the most limited
kind. Moat of the greatest generab in the history
of the worid have been distinguished at an eariy
age : Alexander the Great, Hannibal, Frederick
of Prussia, and Napoleon Boni^arte, gained some
of thor most brilliant victories under the age of
thirty ; but Caesar firom the age of twenty-three
to forty had seen nothing of war, and, notwith-
standing, appean all at once as one of the greatest
generals that the world has ever seen.

During the whole of his busy lifo Caesar found
time for litenry pursuits, and always took pleasure
in the society and conversation of men of learning.
He himself waa the author of many works, the
majority of which haa been lost The parity of
his Latin and the clearness of his style were ode-
brated by the andenta themselves, and are con-
spicuous in his ** Commentarii,** which are hia
only works that have come down to ns. They
relate the history of the fint seven yean of the
Gallic war in seven books, and the history of the
Civil war down to the commenoement of the Akz-
andfine in three bookSb In them Caesar has care-
fully avoided all rhetorical embelliihmenta ; he
narrates the events in a clear onassoming style,
and with such apparent trnthfolneas that he cairiea
conviction to the mind of the reader. They seem
to have been composed in the course of his cam-
paigns, and were probablv worked up into their pre-
sent form during his wmter^iuartera. The Com-
mentariea on the Gallic War were published after
the completion of the war in Gaul, and those on the
Ciril War probably after his return from Alexan-

dria. The *' Ephemeridea*" of <
be regarded as a separate work, but only as the
Greek name of the "* CommentariL'* Neither of
these woriu, however, completed the histocy of
the Gallic and Civil wars. The history of the
former was completed in an eighth book, which ia
usually ascribed to Hirtius, and the history of the
Alexandrine, African, and Spanish wan were
written in three separate books, which are also
aacribed to Hirtius. The question of their author-
ship is discussed under HiRTiua

Besides the Commentaries, Caeaar also wrete
the following works, which have been loot, but the
mere titles of which are a proof of his Uteraiy ac-
tivity and divenified knowledge: — 1. * Ora-
tiones,** some of which have been mentioned in
the preceding account, and a complete list of which
is given in Meyer^s Oratonan Romamonm
Fragnumiih P- 404, dec, 2nd ed. The ancient
writen spcaidc of Caesar as one of the first onton
of his age, and describe him as only second to
Cicere. (QuintiL x. 1. § 114; Yell Pat iL 36;

CAESAR.

Cic. BruL 72, 74 ; Tac Amt^idu.^ DhL de Oral. 21 ;
PluU Caes, 3 ; Suet, Caes. 56.) 2. '•Epistolae," of
which serenl are fyreserred in the collection of Cice-
ro^ letters, bat there were still more in the time of
Saetonios {Cae», 56) and Appian (B. C, n. 79).
3. ** Anttcato,^ in two books, hence sometimes
called ** Anticatones,^ a work in reply to Cicero^s
** Cato,*^ which the Roman orator wrote in praise
of Cato after the death of the latter in b. a 46.
(Snet L e, ; Oell. iy. 16 ; Cic. ad AU. xii 40, 41,
ziiL 50, &C.) 4. ** De Analogia,^ or as Cicero
explains it, ''De Ratione Latine loqnendi,** in
two books, which contained inyestigations on the
Latin language, and were written by Caesar while
he was crossing the Alps in his return firom
his winter-quarters in the north of Italy to join
his army in farther Gaul. It was dedicated to
Cicero, and is frequently quoted by the Latin
grammarians. (Snet. Lo,; Cic. BruL 72 ; Plin.
H. N, Tii 30. s. 31; GcU. xix. 8; Quintil. L 7.
§ 34.) 5. ** Libri Auspidomm,** or •• Auguralia.**
As pontafex maximus Caesar had a general super-
intendence over the Roman religion, and seems to
haye paid particukr attention to the subject of this
work, which must haye been of considerable extent
as the sixteenth book is quoted by Macrobius.
{SU, i. 16 ; comp. Priscian, yi p. 719, ed. Putsch.)
6. *• De Aitris," in which he treated of the moye-
ments of the heayenly bodies. (Macrob. L e.;
Plin. H, N. xyiiL 25. s. 57, Ac.) 7. ** Apoph-
thegmata," or ♦* Dicta collectanea,^ a collection of
good sayings and witty remarks of his own and
other persons. It seems firom Suetonius that
Caesar had conmienced this work in his youth, bat
he ktopt making additions to it eyen in his dic-
tatorship, so that it at length comprised seyeral
volumes. This was one of Caesar^ works which
Augustus suppressed. (Suet /. e. ; Qic ad Fam.
ix. 16.) 8. ** Poemata." Two of these written
in his youth, ** Laudes Hereulis^* and a tragedy
** Oedipus,** were suppressed by Augustus. He
also wrote seyeial epigiams, of whidi three are
presenred in the Latin Anthology. (Noa. 68 —
70, ed. Meyer.) There was, too, an astnmoipical
poem of Caesar^s, probably in imitation of Aiatus*s,
and kwtly one entitled '' Iter,** descrijptiye of his
journey from the dty to Spain, which he wrote at
the latter end of the year & & 46, while he was
on this journey.

The editio princeps of Cae8ar*s Commentaries
was printed at Rome in 1449, foL Among the
subsequent edition^ the most important are by
Jungennann, containing a Greek translation of the
■eyen books of the GaUic war made by Pknudes
(Fninct 1606, 4to., and 1669,4ta) ; by Giaeyius,
with the life of Caesar, ascribed to Julius Celsus
(AmgL 1697, 8V0., and Lug. Bat niaTSyo.) ; by
Cellarius (Lips. 1705) ; by Davis, with the Greek
tramdation of Planudes (Cant 1706, 1727, 4to.);
by Oudendorp (Lugd. Bat 1787, 4to., Stuttgaid,
1822, 8yo.); by Moms (Ups. 1780, Svo.), re-
edited by Oberlin (Lips. 1805, 1819, 8ya).

(The principal ancient sources for the life of
Caesar are the biogmphies of him by Suetonius
and Plutarch, the histories of Dion Cassius, Appian,
and Velleius Paterculus, and the letters and orations
of Cicero. The life of Caesar ascribed to Julius
Celsus, ofConstantmople,who lived in the seventh
century after Christ, is a work of Petrarch's, as
has been shewn by C. E. Ch. Schneider in his
work entitled '^ Petrorchae, Uistoria Jnlii Ca&-

CAESAR.

555

saris,** Lips. 1827. Among modem works the
best account of Caesar's life is in Drumann's Ge9-
ckichte Romg, Caesar's campaigns have been
criticised by Napoleon in the work entitled ** Precis
des Guerres de C^sar par Napoleon, 4crit par M.
Marchand, a Itle Sainte-Helene, sous la dict^e de
I'Empereur," Paris, 1836.)

For an account of Caesar*s coins, see Eckhel,
voL vi. pp. 1 — 17. His likeness is given in the
two coins annexed ; in the latter the natural bald-
ness of his head is concealed by a crown of UoreL
(See also p. 516.)

19, 20, 21. JuLiAX. [Julia.]

22. Caxsarion. [Cabsarion.]

23. Ssx. Julius Caksar, son of No. 17, was
Flamen Quirinalis, and is mentioned in the history
of the year B. c. 57. (Cic <ie Hanap. Resp. 6.)

24. Sbx. Julius Caxsar, son probably of No.
23, as he is called by Appian very young in b. a 47,
and is not therefore likely to have been the same as
the precedinff, as some have conjectured. He was in
the army of the great Caesar in Spain in b.c.49, and
was sent by the latter as ambassador to M. Terentiua
Varro. At the conclusion of the Alexandrine war,
B. a 47, Sex. Caesar was placed over Syria, where
he was killed in the following year by his own sol-
diers at the instigation of Caecilius Bassus, who
had revolted against the dictator. (Caes. B. C» ii.
20 ; Hirt. B. Alex, 66 ; Dion Cass, xlvii. 26 ; Ap-
pian, B, C. iii. 77 ; compare Bassus, Caxcilius.)

C. CAESAR and L. CAESAR, the sons of M.
Vipsanius Agrippa and Julia, and the grandsons of
Augustus. Cains was bom in b. c. 20 and Ludus
in a c 17, and in the hitter year they were both
adopted by Augustus. In b. c. 13, Caius, who
was then only seven years of age, took part with
other patrician youths in the Trojan game at the
dedication of the temple of MaroeUus by Augustus.
In b. c. 8, Caius accompanied Tiberius in his
campaign against the Sigambri in order to become
acqiuunted with military exercises. Augustua
carefully superintended the education of both the
youths, but they early shewed signs of an arrogant
and overbearing temper, and importuned their
grand&ther to bestow upon them public marks of
honour. Their requests were seconded by the
entreaties of the people, and granted by Augustus,
who, under the appearance of a refusal, was ex-
ceedingly anxious to grant them the honours they
solicit^. Thus they were declared consuls elect
and prindpes juyentutis before th^ had laid aside
the dress of diildhood. Caius was nominated to
the consulship in b. c. 5, but was not to enter
upon it till five years afterwards. He assumed
the toga virilis in the same year, and his brother
in b. c. 2.

bss

CAESARION.

Caiufl was eent into Ama in b. c. 1, where he
passed his consulship in the following year, a. d. 1.
About this time Phraates IV., king of Parthia,
seized upon Armenia, and Caius accordingly pre-
pared to make war against him, but the Parthian
king gave up Armenia, and settled the terms of
peace at an interview with Caius on an island in
the Euphrates, (a. d. 2.) After this Caius went
to take possession of Armenia, but was treacher>
ously wounded before the town of Artagera in
this country. Of this wound he nerer recovered,
and died some time afterwards at Limyra in Lycia,
on the 21st of February, a. d. 4. His brother
Lndus had died eighteen months previoosly, on
August 20th, A. D. 2, at Massilia, on his way to
Spain. Their bodies were brought to Rome.
Some suspected that their death was occasioned
by their step-mother Livia. (Dion Cass. Ut.
8, 18, 26, It. 6, 9, 11, 12; Zonar. x. p. 639 ;
Suet. Aug, 26, 56, 64, 65, 716. 12 ; VelL Pat iL
101, 102; Tac. Ann, L 3, ii. 4; Florus, iv. 12.
§ 42 ; Lapis Ancyranus.)

C. Caesar married Livia or Livilla, the daughter
of Antonia [Antonia, No. 6], who afterwards
married the younger Drusus, but he left no issue.
(Tac. Ann, iv. 40.) L. Caesar was to have married
Aemilia Lepida, but died previously. {Ann. iiL
23.) There are several coins both of Caius and
Lucius : their portraits are given in the one an-
nexed. (Eckhel, vL p. 170.)

C. CAESAR CALI'GULA. [Caligula.]
CAESA'RION, the son of Cleopatra, originally
called Ptolemaeus as an Egyptian prince, was bom
soon after the departure of Julius Caesar from
Alexandria in & a 47, and probably accompanied
his mother to Rome in the following year. Cleo-
patra said that he was the son of Juiins Caesar,
and there seems little doubt of this from the time
at which Caesarion was bom, from the fiivourable
reception of his mother at Rome, and from the
dictator allowing him to be called after his own
name. Antonius declared in the senate, doubtless
after Caesar*8 death and for the purpose of annoy-
ing Augustas, that the dictator had acknowledged
Caesarion as his son ; but Oppius wrote a treatise
to proTe the contrary.

In consequence of the assistance which Cleopatra
had afforded Dolabella, she obtained from the tri-
umvirs in B. c. 42 permission for her son Caesarion
to receive the title of king of Egypt In B. c 34,
Antony conferred upon him the title of king of
kings; he subsequently called him in his will the
son of Caesar, and after the battle of Actium (& c
31) declared him and his own son Antyllus to be
of age. When everything was lost, Cleopatra sent
Cae«srion with great treasures by way of Aethiopia
to India ; but his tutor Rhodon persuaded him to
return, alleging that Augustas had determined to
give him the kingdom of Egypt After the death
of his mother, he was executed by order of Augus-
tus. (Dion Cass, xlvii. 31, xlix. 41, 1 1, 3, li. 6;

CAESARIUS.

Suet does, 52, Ang. 17 ; Pint Owf. 49, AnUm.
54, 81, 82.)

CAESARIUS, ST. (Ka«r<£p€iof), a physician
who is however better known as having been the
brother of St Gregory Theologus. He was borH of
Christian parents, his father (whose name was Gre-
gory) being bishop of Nasianxus. He was care-
fully and religiously educated, and studied at Alex-
andria, where he made great progress in geometry,
astronomy, arithmetic, and medicine. He after-
wards embraced the medical profession, and settled
at Constantinople, where he enjoyed a great repu-
tation, and beouie the friend and physician of the
emperor Constantius, a. d. 337 — 360. Upon the
accession of Julian, Caesarins was tempted by the
emperor to apostatize to paganism ; but he refosed,
and chose rather to leave the court and return to
his native country. After the death of Julian, he
was recalled to court, and held in high esteem by
the emperon Jovian, Valens, and VMentinian, by
one of whom he was appointed quaestor of Bithy-
nia. At the time of the earthquake at Nicaea, he
was preserved in a very remarkable manner, upon
which his brother St Gregory took occasion to
write a letter (which is still extant, Ep. 20, toL iL
p. 19, ed. Paris, 1840), uiging upon him the duty
of abandoning idl worldly cares, and giving himself
up entirely to the servke of God. This he had long
wished to do, but was now prevented from putting
his design into execution by his death, which took
place A. D. 369, shortly after his baptism. His
brother pronounced a foneral oration on the ooea>
sion, which is still extant (Oral. 7, vol. L p. 198),
and from which the preceding particulars of his life
are taken ; and also wrote several short poems, or
epitaphs, lamenting his death. {Operoj voL it p.
1110, See.) There is extant, under the name of
Caesaritts, a short Greek work, with the title
nc^cif, QuaesUonet Theoloffieae et PJtilonphieae,
which, though apparently considered, in the time
of Photius {BibUoth, Cod. 210), to beltmg to the bro-
ther of St Gregory, is now generally believed to be
the woric of some other person. The contents of
the ^k are sufficiently indicated by the title. It
has been several times published with the works of
his brother, St Gregory, and in collections of the
Fathen ; and also separately, in Greek and Latin,
August VindeL 1626, 4to. ed. Elias Ehinger. The
memory of St Caesarius is celebrated in the Rom-
ish Chureh on Feb. 25. {Acta Sanetomm^ Feb. 25,
vol. V. p. 496, &c. ; Lambec BiUtoik. Vwdob. voL
iv. p. 66, &c., ed. KoUar ; Fabric Bibi, Cfraec. vol.
viiL pp. 435, 436.) [ W. A. G.]

CAESARIUS, a distinguished ecclesiastic of
the fifth and sixth centuries, was bom at Chalons
in 468, d|joted his youth to the discipline of a
monastic lite, and was elected bishop of Aries in
502. He presided over this see for forty yean,
during which period he was twice accused of trea-
son, first against Alaric, and afterwards against
Theodoric, but upon both occasions was honourably
acquitted. He took an active share in the delib<^•
rations of several councils of the church, and gained
peculiar celebrity by his strenuous exertions for
the suppression of the Semipebgian doctrines,
which had been promulgated about a century be-
fore by Cassianus, and had spread widely in south-
em GauL A life of Caesarius, which however
must be considered rather in the light of a pane-
gyric than of a sober biography, was composed by
his friend and pupil, Cyprian, bishop of Toulon^

CAESIA GENS.

CaefluiiiA » tbe author of two treatises, one en-
titled Rtgula ad M<maeko9f and another Regula
ad Virpinesj which^ together with three Etchorich
iumes and some opoacula, will be found in the 8th
Tolume of the Bibliotheca Patrum, Leyden, 1677;
and were printed in a aepaiate Tolome, with the
notes of Meynardns, at Poitiers (PetaTinm), 1621,
8yo. His chief works, however, consist of ser-
mons or homilies. Forty of these were published
by Cognatus, at Basle, 1558, 4to., and 1569, foL,
and are included in the Monnmenta SS. Patrom
Orthodoxognpha of Orynaens, Cologne, 1618, foL
p. 1861 ; a collection of forty-six, together with
some smaller tiacts, are in the 8th volume of the
Bibliotheca Patrum referred to above; and the
1 1th volume of the Bibliotheca Patrum of Oalland
(Venice, 1776) contains fourteen more, first brought
to light by Baluze (Paris, 1699, 8vo.); but, be-
sides these, upwards of a hundred out of the 317
discounes fiilsely attributed to Augustin are com-
monly assigned to Caesarius. ( VUa & CheBorUy
EfiKn Arelaieim$f a Ojfprianoy ejug Duc^mlo^ ei
Metsiamo Pretb, et Stefkano Dtac oomaeripla dmo-
but Ubrit, in the Viiae SS. of Surius, 27 August
p. 284. See also VisgertaHo de Vita d SetyOii
& Coesortt, Arelaieima Ardkiep.^ by Oudin in his
CommsnL de SerqOt, Eedes. vol L p. 1339 ; in ad-
dition to which, FnneduA^ De InerU ei Decrepiia
Senechde Linguae LaHnaey cap. vi. § viii. ; and Baehr,
GeecUckle der Romiechen IMeraiur^ SupplJ toL iL
p. 425.) [ W. R.]

CAESE^NIUS, the name of a noble Etruscan
femily at Tarqninii, two members of which are men-
tioned by Cicero, namely, P. Caesennius and Cae-
aennia, first the wife ox M. Fulcinius, and after-
wards of A. Caecina. (Cic; pro Caecm. 4, 6, 10.)
The name is found in sepulchral inscriptions.
(Miiller, EtruOer, i. p. 433.)

CAESE'NNIUS LENTO. [LiNm]
CAESE'NNIUS PAETUS. [Pakfuii.]
C. CAE'SETIUS, a Roman knight, who en-
treated Caeor to pardon Q. Ligarius. (Cia pro
JUff. 11.)

P. CAESETIUS, the quaestor of C. Verres.
(Cic Verr, iv. 65, v. 25.)

CAESE'TIUS FLAVUa [Flavus.]
CAESE^IUS RUFUS. [Rupus.]
CAE'SIA, a surname of Minerva, a translation
of the Greek yXawcaivif. (Terent. HeauL v. 5,
1 8 ; Cic <fe Nat. Dear, L 80.) [L. S.]

CAE'SIA GENS, plebeian, does not occur till
towards the end of the republic. [Cassius.]

On the following coin of this gens, the obverse
represenU the head of a youthful god brandish-
ing an arrow or spear with three points, who
is usually suppoied from the following passage of
A. Gellius (v. 12^ to be Apollo Veiovis : •* Simu-
lacrum dei Veiovis sagittas tenet, quae sunt

-videlicet paratae ad nocendum. Quapropter eum
deum plerique Apollinem esse dixenint" The
two men on the reverse are Lares : between them
stands a dog, and above them the head of Vulcan
with a forceps. (Eckhel; v. p. 156, &c.)

CAESIUS.

557

CAESIA'NUS, APRO'NIUS. [Aproniur,
No. 3.]

CAE'SIUS. 1. M. Caxsius, was praetor with
C. Lidnitts Sacerdos in & c. 75. (Cic. Verr, i. 50.)

2. M. Cabsius, a rapacious fiumer of die tithes
in Sicily during the administration of Vexres, & c.
73, Ac (Cic Verr, iii. 39, 43.)

3. L. Caesitts, was one of Cicero^s friends, and
accompanied him during his proconsular adminis-
tration of Cilida, in & c. 50. {Ad QmnL FroL L 1.
§ 4, 2. § 2.) He seenu to be the same person as
the Caesius who superintended the building of Q.
Ciceroli villa of the Manilianmn. (Ad Qiuud. Frat,
iii. 1. §§ 1, 2.) There is a Roman denarius bear-
ing the name L. Caesius (see above), but whether
it belongs to our L. Caesius or not cannot be ascer-
tained.

4. M. Caktus, of Aipinom, an intimate friend
of Cicero, who held the office of aedile at Arpinum,
the only munidpium which had such a magistrscy,
in & c. 47. (Cic ad Fam, xiii. 1 1, 12.)

5. P. Cassiuh, a Roman eques of Ravenna, re-
cdved the Roman franchise from Cn. Pompeius,
the &ther of Pompey the Great (Cic pro Bait,
22.) There is a letter of Cicero (ad Fam, xiii. 51 )
addressed to P. Caesius (b- c 47), in which Cicero
recommends to him his friend P. Mesdenns. From
the manner in which Cicero there speaks (pro
nostra et pro paiema amicUia\ it would almost
seem as if there was some mistake in the prseno-
men, and as if the letter was addressed to M.
Caesius of Arpinum. But it may be, that there
had existed a friendship between Cicero and the
&ther of Caedus, of which beyond this alludon
nothing is known.

6. Sbx. Caxsius, a Roman eques, who is men-
tioned by Cicero (pro Flaee, 28) as a man of great
honesty and integrity. [L. S.]

T. CAE'SIUS, a jurist, one of the disciples of
Servius Sulpidus, the eminent friend of Cicero.
Pomponius (1%. 1. tit 2. s. tM. $ 44) enumerates
ten disciples of Servius, among whom T. Caedus
is mentioned, in a passage not free from the inac-
curacy of expresdon which pervades the whole
title De Orpine Jurit, His words are these:
** Ab hoc (Servio) plurimi profeoerunt : fere tamen
hi libros oonscnpserunt : A-lpbnus Varus, A.
Opilius, T. Caksius, AufidiusTucca, Aupiniua
Namusa, Flavius Priscos, Atbius Pacuvios,
Labbo Antistius, Labeonis Antistii pater, Cinna,
PuBLiciUB GU.UU8. £x his decem libros octo
conscripserunt, quorum omnes qui fuerunt libri
digesti sunt ab Aufidio Namusa in centum quadra-
ginta libros.** It is not dear from this account
whether (according to the usual interpretation of
the passage) only eight of the ten were authors, or
whether (as appears to be the more correct inter-
pretation) all the ten wrote books, but not more
than eight wrote books which wera digested by
Aufidius Namusa. In the computation of the
eighty it is probable that the compiler himself was
not induded. T. Caedus is nowhere else expressly
mentioned in the Digest, but " Ofilius, Cascellius,
et Senm amditoree^ are dted Dig;. 33. tit 4. s. 6.
§ 1, and the phrase Sercii amditoree occun also
Dig. 33. tit 7. s. 12, pr., and Dig. 33. tit 7. s. 12,
§ 6. In Dig. 39. tit 3. s. 1. $6, where Servii
auetoree is the reading of th» Florentine manu-
script cf the Digest, Senm auditoree has been pro-
posed as a conjectursl emendation. Under these
names it has been supposed that the eight disdi^ea

568

CAKSONINUS.

of Semvt, or mther NaaraaaV Digest of their
worka, is referred to. If so, it is likely that the
eight indoded T. Caesias, and did not indade
A. Ofilius. Dirksen {BeUraege zur Ktmde de$
Roem, AeoJUs, p. 23, n. 52, et p. 329), who thinks
this supposition unnecessary, does not, in our
opinion, shake its probability. Gtellius (vi. 5)
quotes the words of a treaty between the Romans
and Carthaginians from Alfenus, **• in libra Diges-
torum trigesimo et quarto, Conjectaneonun [aL
Conlectaneorum] autem secnndo.^ As it is known
from the Florentine Index, that Alfenus wrote
forty books Digestonim, and as no other work of
his is elsewhere mentioned, it has been supposed
that the Conjectanea or Conlectanea dted by Gel-
lius is identical with the compilation of Namuaa
in which were digested the works of Sertfii audi-
ioret. It must be obserred, however, that the
Florentine Index ordinarily enumerates those works
only from which the compiler of the Diffcst made
extracts, and that the Roman jurists &«quently
inserted the same passages yerbatim in different
treatisesk That the ktter pnutice was common
may be proved by glancing at the inscriptions of
the fragments and &e formulae of citation, as col-
lected in the Taluable treatise of Ant Augustinus,
cb Nomimbm Froprm Pandsakurum, For ex-
ample, in Dig. 4. tit 4. s. 3. § 1, Ulpian cites
Ceiius, ** Epistolarum libra nndecimo et Digesto-
rum secundo.** (Bertnindi, B^i Nofiurwy, ii. 13;
Ouil Orotii, VUtuJCtontMy L 11. § 9; Zimmem,
R.R.O,i.%n.) IJ. T.G.]

CAE/SIUS BASSUS. [Bassus.]
CAE'SIUS CORDUS. [Cordub.]
CAE'SIUS NASrCA. [Nasica.]
CAE'SIUS TAURI'NUS. [Taurinus.]
CAESCKNIA, or according to Dion Casaius (lix.
23), MILONIA CAESONIA, was at fint tiie
mistress and afterwards the wife of the emperor
Galigula. She was neither handsome nor young
when Caligula fell in love with her ; but she was a
woman of the greatest licentiousnees, and, at the
time when her intimacy with Caligula began, she was
already mother of three daughters by anotJher man.
Caligula was then married io Lollia PtuiUina,
whom however he divorced in order to marry
Caesonia, who was with child by him, a. i>. 38.
According to Suetonius (CaL 25) Caligula married
her on the same day that she was delivered of a
daughter (Julia DmaiUa) ; whereas, according to
Dion CassiuB, this daughter was bom one month
after the marriage. Caesonia contrived to preserve
the attachment of her imperial husband down to
the end of his life (Suet CaL 33, 88 ; Dion. Cass,
lix. 28); but she is said to have efiected this by
love-potions, which she gave him to drink, and to
which some persons attributed the unsettled state
of Califiula*s mental powers during the latter years
of his life. Caesonia and her daughter were put
to death on the same day that Caligula was' mur-
dered, A.o. 41. (Suet CaL 59 ; Dion Cass. lix.
29 ; Joseph. AnL Jud. xix. 2. § 4.) [L. S.]
CAESONI'NUS. [Pi«o.]
CAESONI'NUS, SUI'LIUS, was one of the
parties accused a. o. 48, when Messalina, the wife
of Chiudins, went so fiir in contempt of her bus-
band as to marry the young eques, C. Silius. Tar
dtns says, that Caesoninus saved his life through
his vices, and that on the occasion of Messalina*s
marriage he disgraced himself in the basest man-
ner. (Tac Jim. xi. 36.) [US.]

CAIETA.

M. CAESO'NIUS, one of the judioes at Romei,
an upright man, who diqikyed his integrity in the
inquiry into the murder cl Quentius, b. c. 74,
when C. Junius presided over the court He was
aedile elect with Cicero in & c 70, and conse-
quently would not have been able to act as judex
in the following year, as a magistrate was not
allowed to discharge the duties of judex during his
year of office. This was one reason among others
why the friends of Verres were anxious to post-
pone his trial till b. c. 69. The praetorship of
Caesonius is not mentioned, but he must have ob-
tained it in the same year as Cicero, namely, & &
66, as Cicero writes to Atticus in 65, that there was
some talk of Caesonius becoming a candidate with
him for the consulship. (Cic. Verr, Act l 10 ;
Pseudo-Ascon. m loe,; Cic. ad AU. I 1.) This
Caesonius is probably the one whom Cicero q>eaks
of in &C. 45. {Ad AtU xiL 11.)

CAESO'NIUS MA'XIMUS. [MAXiMua.]

L. CAESULE'NUS, aRoman orator, who was
already an dd man, when Cicero heard him.
Cicero {Brut, 34) calls him a vulgar man, and
adds, that he never heard any one who was more
skilful in drawmg suspidons upon persons, and in
making them out to be criminals. He appears to
have been one of the many low persons of those
times, with whom accusation was a regular busi-
ness. [L. S.]

C. CAETRO'NIUS, l^te of the first kgioa
in Germany at the accession of Tiberius in a. Dk
14. A mutiny had broken out among the soldiers,
but they soon repented, and brought their ring-
leaders in chains before C Caetronius, who tri«i
and punished them in a manner which had never
been adopted before, and must be considered as an
usurpation of the soldiery. The legions (the first
and twentieth) met with drawn swords and formed
a sort of popular assembly. The aoensed indivi-
dual was led to some elevated place, so as to be
seen by all, and when the multitude dedared him
guilty, he was forthwith put to death. This sort
of court-martial was looked upon in later times as
a wdoome precedent (Tadt Ann, L 44; Ammian.
Maxc xxix. 5.) [L. S.]

CAFO or CAPHO, a centurion and one of
Caesar^s vetersn soldiers, was a sealous supporter
of Antony after the murder of Caesar in B. c. 44,
and is accordingly frequently denounced by Cicero.
{PkO. viii. 3, 9, X. 10, xi 5.)

CAIA'NUS or GAIA'NUS {TaUu^s\ a Greek
rhetorician and sophist, was a native of Arabia
and a disdple of Apsines and Gadaia, and he ac
cordingly lived in the reign of the emperon Maxi-
mus and Gordianus. He taught rhetoric at Beiytus,
and wrote several works, such as On Syntax (n»p)
SiwT^cwf ), in five books, a System of Rhetoric
(T^X>^ 'PirropcW), and Declamations (M^Aeroi) ;
but no frsgments of these works are now extant
(Suidas, ». V, ToXa»6t ; Eudoc. p. 100.) [L. S.]

CAICUS (Ka£K4(s), two mythical personages,
one a son of Ocoanus and Tethys (Hesiod, Tkeog.
343), and the other a son of Hermes and Ocyrrhoe,
who threw himself into the river Astraeus, hence-
forth called Caicus. (Plut do FUtv, 21.) [L. S.]

CAIE'TA, according to some accounts, the nurse
of Aeneas (Viig. Aen» viL 1 ; Ov. Met xiv. 442),
and, according to others, the nurse of Crensa or
Ascanius. (Serv. ad Aen, L c.) The promontory
of Caieta, as well as the port and town of this
name on the western coast of Italy, were bdieved

CALAMIS.

to have been called after her. (Klaoaen, Aeneeu N.
d. PmaL p. 1044, &&) [L. S.]

CAIUS or OAIUS (riRbf). 1. The jurist.
[Oajus.]

2. A Platonic philosopher who if mentioned at
an aathor by Poiphyry ( ViL PloL 14), but of his
writings nothing it known. Oalen (toL vi. p. 532,
ed. Paris) stetes, that he heard the disciples of
Cains, from which we most infer that Cains lived
some time before Oalen.

8. A Gredc rhetorician of uncertain date. Sto>
baeus has preserred the titles o^ and given extracU
from, six of his declamations. (Stobaeus, FlorUeg.
voL L pp. 89, 266, vol. iii. pp. 3, 29, 56, &c 104,
135, 305, &&)

4. A presbyter of the choith of Rome, who lived
about A. D. 310. He was at a kter time elected
bishop of the gentiles, which probaU j means, that
he received a commission as a missionary to some
heathen people, and the power of superintending
the churches that might be planted among them.
(Phot Cod. 48.) While he was yet at Rome he
engaged in the celebrated disputetion with Produs,
the champion of the Montanist heresy, and he sub-
sequently published the whole transaction in the
form of a dialogue. (Euseb. H, E, il 25, iiL 23,
vi. 20.) He aLo wrote a work against the heresy
of Artemon, and a third work, called Aa«i$p(v0oi,
appears likewise to have been directed against
Artonon. (EuseK H. E» v. 28 ; oomp. Theodoret
H, E. iv. 21.) Caius is further called br Photius
the author of a work n«pl t^j munts vAciaSy
which some consider to be the same as the work
IIcpl ro5 vorr^s, which is still extant, and is
usually ascribed to Hippolytus. He denied the
Epistle to the Hebrews to be the work of St Paul,
and accordingly counted only 13 genuine epistles of
that apostle. (Cave, HuL JU<L L p. 65 ; Fabricius,
BibL Groec x. p. 693, &c) [L. S.]

CAIUS CAESAR. [Caligula.]
CALABER. [QuiNTUs Smtrnabus.]
CALACTrNUS. [Caxcilius CALAcriNua]
CA'LAMIS (KiUofus), a statuary and embosser,
whose birth-phice and age are not mentioned by
any of the ancient authors. It is certain, however,
that he was a contemporary of Phidias, for he
executed a stetue of Apollo Alexicaoos, who was
believed to have stopped the pkgue at Athens.
(Pans. i. 3. § 3.) Besides he worked at a chariot,
which Dinomenes, the son of Uiero, caused to be
made by Onatas in memory of his fiither^s victory
at Olympia. (Pans. vi. 12. § 1, viiL 42. § 4.)
This chariot was consecrated by Dinomenes after
Hiero*s death (b. c. 467).| and the phigue at Athens
eeased s. c. 429. The 38 years between these two
dates may therefore safely be taken as the time in
which Calamis flourished. (Sillig, CaL ArL «. v.)
Cakunis was one of the most diligent artists of all
antiquity. He wrought statues in bronze, stone,
gold, and ivory, and was, moreover, a celebrated
embosser. (Plin. H. N, xxxiii. 12. s. 15, xxxvL
4. s. 3.) Besides the Apollo Alexicacos, which
was of metal (Sillig, Cat. Art. p^ 1 1 7), there existed
a marble statue of Apollo in the Servilian gardens
in Rome (Plin. H. N, xxxvi 4, 5), and a third
bronze statue of Apollo, 30 cubits high, which
Lucullus carried to Rome from the lUyrian town
ApoUonia. (Stiab. viL p. 319.) A beardless As-
depios in gold and ivory, a Nike, a Zeus Ammon
(consecratdl by Pindar at Thebes), a Dionysos, an
Aphrodite, an Alcmene, and a Sosandra, are men-

CALAS.

559

tioned as wori^s of Calamis. Besides the statues
of gods and mortals he also represented animals,
especially horses, for which he was very celebrated.
(Plin. U. AT. xxxiv. & s. 19.) Cicero gives the
following opinion of the style of Calamis, which
was probably borrowed from the Greek authors : —
**Quis enim eorum, qui haee. minora animadvert
tunt, non intelligit, Canachi signa rigidiora esse,
quam at imitentur veritatem? Calamidis dura
ilia quidem, sed tamen mollion quam Canachi,
nondum Myronis satis ad veritatem adducta.^
(Brut, 18; comp. QuintiL xiL 10.) [W. I.]

CALAMI'TES (KaXatitnis), an AtUc hero^
who is mentioned only by Donosthenes {Dt Co-
rtm. p. 27 OX and is otherwise entirely unknown.
Comp. Hesych. and Suid. t. v. Kahafdrns.) The
commentators on Demosthenes have endeavoured in
various ways to gam a definite notion of Calamites:
some think that Calamites is a false reading for
Cyamites, and others that the name is a mere epi-
thet, and that Un'p6s is understood. According to
the ktter view, Calamites would be a hero of the
art of surgery, or a being well skilled in handling
the Kd\afws or reed which was used in dressing
fractured arms and \en. Others M^im find in
Cahunites the patron of the art of imting and of
writing masters. (Comp. Jahn, Jokrb. fur PkiloL
«. Paed. for 1838.) [L. S.]

CA'LANUS (K<£\aras), one of the so-called
g3rninosophists of India, who followed the Mace-
donian anny from Taxila at the desire of Alexander
the Great; but when he was taken ill afterwards,
he refused to change his mode of living, and in
order to get rid of the sufferings of human life
altogether, he solemnly buxnt himself on a pyre in
the presence of the whole Macedonian army,
without evincing any symptom of pain. (Arrian,
Anab, viL 2, &&; Aelian, F. /T. ii. 41, v. 6 ; Plut
^^.69; Stiab. xv. p. 686; Diod. xvii. 107;
Athen. x. p. 437 ; Ludan, Do M. Ptreg. 25 ;
Ciu TWe. iL 22, DeDivmoL L 22, 30; VaL Max.
i 8, Ext 10.) His real name was, according to
Plutarch (AUx, 65), Sphines, and he received the
name Calanus among the Graeks, because in
saluting persons he used the form ttaXi instead of
the Greek x^upt. What Plutarch here calls icaX4
is probably the Sanscrit foim ealpdna^ which is
commonly used in addressing a person, and signi*
fies good* just, or distinguished. Josephus (&
Ajrion, i p. 484) states, that all the Indian philo<
sophers werp called KcUoyoi, but this statement is
without any foundation, and is probably a mere
invention. (Lassen, in the Bhem, Mutmm. fur
PMo/. L p.176.) [L.S.]

CALAS or CALLAS (KiUor, KdXXiu), 1. Son
of the traitor Harpalus of ElimioUs, and first cousin
to Antigonus, king of Asia, held a command in the
aimy which Philip sent into Asia under Paimenion
and Attains, & a 336, to further his cause among
the Greek cities there. In n. a 335, Calas was
defeated in a battle in the Troad by Menmon, the
Rhodian, but took refuge in Rhaeteum. (Diod.
xvi. 91, zviL 7.) At Sie battle of the Oranicus,
B. c 334, he led the Thessalian cavabry in Alex-
ander's army, and was appointed by him in the
same year to the satrapy of the Lesser or Holies-
pontine Phrygia, to which PapUagonia was soon
after added. (Arr. Anab. I p. 14, e., ii p. 31,
d.; Curt iiL 1. §24; Diod. xviL 17.) After
this we do not hear of Calas : it would seem, how-
ever, that he died before the treason and flight of

560

CALATINUS.

his &ther in 325 [Harpalus], as we know from
Airian that Demarehiu tacceeded him in the
satrapy of the Hellespontine Phrygia during Alex-
ander's life-time. (See Droysen, Gtteh, der Naekf.
Alex, p. 68, note 29 ; Thiriwall^s Greece^ toL vii
p. 179, note 2.)

2. One of Cassander^s generals, whom he sent
with a portion of his forces to keep Polysperchon
employed in Perrhaebia, while he himself made
his way to Maoedon to take Yengeance on Olym-
nias, B. a 317. Galas by bribes induced mcny of
his opponent's soldiers to desert him, and blockaded
Polysperchon himself in Naxium, a town of Per-
rhaebia, whence, on hearing of the death of Olym-
piasy he escaped with a few attendants, and took
refuge together with Aeacides in Aetolia, b. c. 316.
(Diod. xix. 35, 36, 52.) [E. E.]

CALATI'NUS, A. ATI'LIUS, a distinguished
Roman general in the first Punic war, who was
twice consul and once dictator. His first consul-
ship fidls in B. c. 258, when he obtained Sicily as
his province, according to Polybins (i. 24), to-
gether with his colleague C. Sulpicins Patercnlns
but according to other authorities alone, to conduct
the war against the Carthaginians. He first took
the town of Hippana, and afterwards the strongly
fortified MyttistnUum, which he laid in ashes.
(Zonar. viii. 11, where he is erroneously called
Latinns instead of Calatinus.) Immediately after
he attacked Camarina, but during the siege he fell
into an ambush, and would haye perished with his
army, had it not been for the generous exertions
of a tribune who is commonly called Calpumius
Flamma, though his name is not the same in all
authorities. (Lir. EpiL 17,xxii. 60 ; Plin. H,N,
zzii 6; Oros. iy. 8 ; Floras, iL 2. § 13, who
erroneously calls Atilius Calatinus dictator;
AureL Vict De Ftr. lUmdr, 39; GelL iii 7;
Frontin. Stratag. iy. 5. § 10.) A^er his escape
from this danger, he eonquered Camarina, Enna,
Drepannm, and other places, which had till then
been in the possession of the Carthaginians. To-
wards the dose of the year he made an attack
upon Lipara, where the operations were continued
by his successor. On his return to Rome he
was honoured with a triumph. In b. c. 254 he
was invested with the consulship a second time^
Shortly before this event the Romans had lost
nearly their whole fleet in a storm off cape Pa-
chynum, but Atilius Calatinus and his colleague
Cn. Cornelius Scipio Asina built a new fleet of
220 ships in the short space of three months, and
both the consuls then sailed to Sicily. The main
event of that year was the capture of Panormua.
(Polyb. L 88 ; Zonar. yiil 14.) In & c. 249
Atilius Calatinus was appointed dictator for the
purpose of carrying on the war in Sicily in the
pkux of Claudius Glycia. But nothing of im-
portance was accomplished during his dictatorship,
which is remarkaUe only for being the first in-
stance in Roman history of a dictator commanding
an army out of Italy. (Liv. Bpit, 19; Suet.
Tiber, 2; Zonar. viiL 15; Dion Cass, xxxvi. 17.)
Several years hiter, in b. c 241, he was chosen as
mediator between the proconsul C. LutatiusCatulus
and the praetor Q. Valerius, to decide which of the
two had the right to claim a triumph, and he de-
cided in fiivour of the proconsul (VaL Max. iL
8. § 2.) Beyond the &ct that he built a temple
ef Spes nothing further is known about him. (Cic.
iMLeg,u.U, De Nat, Deor. iL 23 ; Tadt Ann,

CALAVIUS.

iL 49 ; comp. Liv. xxiv. 47, xxy. 7.) A. Atiliui
Calatinus was a man highly esteemed both by his
contemporaries and by posterity, and his tomb
was adorned with the inscription ** unum hunc
plurimae oonsentiunt gentes populi primarium
fuisse.*" (Cic De Senect, 17, De Finib. ii. 35, pro
Pitme.26.) [L.S.]

C ALA' VI US, the name of a distinguished
Campanian femily or gens. In conjunction with
some other Camponians, the Calavii are said to
have set fire to various parts of Rome, b. c 21 1,
in order to avenge themselves for what the
Campnnians had suffered from the Romans. A
shive of the Calavii betrayed the crime, and the
whole fiimily, together with their shives who had
been accomplices in the crime, were arrested and
punished. (Liv. xxvL 27.)

1, 2. Novius Calavius and Ovius Calavius
are mentioned as the leaden of the conspiracy
which broke out at Capua in b. c. 814. C Mae-
nius was appointed dictator to coeree the insur-
gents, 4ind the two Calavii, dreading the confM»-
quences of their conspiracy, are believed to have
made away with themselves. (Liv. ix. 26.)

3. Ofilius Calavzus, son of Ovius CiUavina,
was a man of great distinction at Capua, and when
in & c 321 the Campanians exulted over the de-
feat of the Romans at Caudium, and believed that
their spirit was broken, Ofilius Calavius taught his
fellow-citiseus to look at the matter in another
light, and advised them to be on their guard.
(Liv. ix. 7.)

4. Pacuvius Calavius, a oontemporary of
Hannibal, and a man of great popuhirity and in-
fluence, who^ according to the Roman accounts,
acquired his power by evil arts, and sacrificed
everything to gratify his ambition and love of
dominion. In & c. 217, when Hannibal had
gained his victory on lake Trasimenus, Pacuvius
Calavius happened to be invested with the chief
magistracy at Capua. He had good reasons for
believing that the people of Capua, who were
lioatile towards the senate, intended on the ap-
proach of Hannibal to murder all the senators, and
surrender the town to the Carthaginians. In
order to prevent this and to secure his ascen-
dancy over both parties, he had recourse to the
following stratagem. He assembled the senate
and declared against a revolt from Rome ; first,
because he was connected with the Romans by
marriage, his own wife being a daughter of Ap-
pins Claudius, and one of his daughten married to
a Roman. He then revealed to the senate the
intentions of the people, and dechired that he
would save the senaton if they would entrust
themselves to him. Fear induced the senaton to
do as he desired. He then shot all the senaton up
in the senate-house, and had the doon weu
guarded, so that no one could leave or enter the
edifice. Upon this he assembled the people, told
them that all the senaton were his prisoners, and
advised them to subject each senator to a trial,
but before executing one, to elect a better and
ju&ter one in his stoad. The sentence of death
was easily pronounced upon the fint senator that
was brought to trial, but it was not so easy to
elect a better onew The disputes about a successor
grew fierce, and the people at last grew tired and
were disgusted with their own proceedings, which
led to no results. They accordingly ordered that
the old aenaton ahould retain their dignity and

CALDUS^

be Kbented. Galayiiu, who by this Ktmtagmn bad
hid the senaton under great obligatioDS to himidf
and the popular party, not only brought about ^a
reconciliation between the people and the senate,
but eecured to himself the greatest influence in the
republic, which he employed to induce his fellow-
dtisens to espouse the cause of Hannibal. After
the battle of Cannae^ in & a 216, Hannibal took up
hii wintei^quarters at Capua. Perolla, the son of
CahiTiua, had been the strongest opponent of the
Carthaginians, and had sided with Decius Magius,
but bis fiuher obtained his paidon from Hannibal,
who even invited &ther and son to a great en-
tertainment which he gave to the most distin-
guished Campanians. But PeroUa could not
conquer his hatred of the Carthaginians, and
went to the repast armed with a swonU intending
to murder Hannibal. When Pacuvius Cakvius
left the banquet-room, his son followed him and
told him of his phm ; but the &ther worked upon
the young man s feelings, and induced him to
abandon his bloody design. (Liv. xxiiL 2-— 4,
8- 9 ) o *

CALA'VIUS SABraUS. [Sabinus.]

CALCHAS (EUAxos), a son of Thestor of My-
cenae or Megan, was the wisest soothsayer among
the Greeks at Troy. (Horn. IL 1 69, &&, xiii. 70.)
He foretold the Greeks the duration of the Trojan
war, even before they sailed from AuUs, and while
they were engaged in the war he explained to them
the cause of the anger of ApoUo. (//. ii. 822 ; Ov.
Met xii 19, &c ; Hygin. Fab. 97 ; Pans. i. 43.
§ 1.) An orade had declared that Calchas should
die if he should meet with a soothsayer superior to
himself; and this came to pass at Claros, for Cal-
chaa met the fiamous soothsayer Mopeus in the
grove of the Chirian Apollo, and was defeated by
him in not being able to state the number of figs
on a wild fig-tree, or the number of pigs which a
sow was going to give birth to — things which
Mopsus told with perfect accuracy. Hereupon,
Calchas is said to have died with grie£ (Strab.
xiv. p. 642, &c., 668 ; Txetz. ad Lyecph, 427, 980.)
Another story about his death runs thus : a sooth-
sayer saw Calchas planting some vines in the grove
of Apollo near Grynium, and foretold him that he
would never drink any of the wine produced by
them. When the grapes had grown ripe and wine
was made of them, Calchas invited the soothsayer
among his other guests. Even at the moment
when Calchas held the cup of wine in his hand,
the soothsayer repeated his prophecy. This excited
Calchas to such a fit of laughter, that he dropped
the cup and choked. (Serv. ad Virg, Edog, vl 72.)
A thiiti tradition, hstly, states that, when Calchas
disputed with Mopsus the administration of the
oracle at daros, he promised victory to Amphima-
chus, king of the Lycians, while Mopsus said that
he would not be victorious. The hitter prophecy
was fulfiUed ; and Calchas, in his grief at this de-
feat, put an end to his life. TConon, NarraL 6.)
Beqpecting the oracle of Calchas in Daunia, see
IMdL </Ant, «. V. Oraculum. [L. S.]

CALDUS, the mune of a femily of the plebeian
Caelia gens. The word ealdus is a shortened
form of co^nc, and hence Cicero {ds Intent ii. 9)
says, ^ aliquem Caldum vocari, quod temerario et
repentino consilio sit.**

I. C. Caxlivs Caldus, a contemporary of L.
Craesus, the orator. No member of his fiunily
had yet obtained any of the great offices, but he

OALECAS.

succeeded in ndsm^ himself by his 'activity and
eloquence, though his powers as an orator do not
appear to have been very great. After having
endeavoured in vain to obtain the quaestorthip
(Cic. pro Plane. 21), he was elected in b. c. 107,
tribune of the plebs. His tribuneship is remark-
able for a lex tabellaria, which was directed against
the legate C. Popillius, and which ordained that in
the courts of justice the votes should be given by
means of tablets in cases of high treason. Cicero
(De Lfg. iii. 16^ states, that Caldus regretted,
throughout his lire, having proposed this law, as it
did injury to the republic, in B.a 94, he was
made consul, together with L. Domitius Aheno-
barbus, in preference to a competitor of very high
rank, dioogh he himself was a novus homo : and
after his consulship he obtained Spain as his pro-
vince, as is usually infeired from coins of the gens
Caelia which bear his name, the word His (/Niiiia)
and the figure of a boar, which Eckhel refers to the
town of Clunia. (One of these coins is figiured in
the Did, <f Ant «. v. EpuUmea.) During the dvil
war between Marius and Sulla, b. & 83, Caldus vras
a steady supporter of the Marian party, and in con-
junction with Carrinas and Brutus, he endeavoured
to prevent Pompey from leading his legions to Sulhu.
But as the three did not act in unison, Pompey
made an attack upon the army of Brutus and
routed it, whereby the phm of Caldus was com-
pletely thwarted. (Cic. de Orat i. 25, Brut 45,
m Verr, v. 70, </e Petit Cona. 3, pro Muren, 8 1
J. Obsequens, 111 ; Asoon. Argunu m Oomei. p.
57, ed. Oielli ; Pint Pomp, 7; Cic ad Ait x. 12,
14—16, de OraL iu 64; <u/ HereiM, ii. 18r
though it is uncertain whether the Caelius men-
tion^l in the kst two passages is the same as G
Caelius Caldus or not ; comp. Eckhel, v. p. 175.)

2. C. Cablius Caldus, a son of L. .Caelius
Caldus, and a grandson of No. 1, was appointed
quaestor in b. c. 50, in Cilicia, which was then
under the administration of Cicero. When Cicero
departed from the province, he left the administra-
tion in the hands of Caldus, although he was not
fit for such a post either by his age or his charac-
ter. Among the letters of Cicero, there is one
{ad Fam, ii. 19) addressed to CaMus at the time
when he was quaestor designatus. (Cic. ad Fam,
ii. 15, ad Att vi. 2, 4—6, vii. 1.)

3. Caldus, the last member of the femily who
occurs in history. He was one of the B^omans
who were taken prisoner by the Germans in the
defeat of Varus, a. d. 9, and seeing the cruel tor-
tures which the barbarians inflicted upon the pri-
soners, he grasped the chains in which he was fet-
tered and dashed them against his own head with
such force, that he died on the spot. (VelL Pat.
ii. 120.)

The name Caldus occurs on several coins of the
Caelia gens. One of the most important is given,
as is mentioned above, in the Did, (/Ant [L.S.J

CALE'CAS, JOANNES (^Iwinr^t KoMjicoj),
was patriarch of Constantinople from a. D. 1333 to
to 1347. (Cantacus. IlitL Byx, iii. 21.) He was

562

CALENU&

a natiTB of tlie town of Apri or Aproift ib Thnee,
and before he was made patriarch he held a high
eccleaiastical office at the oonrt of the emperor
Andronicoib He delivered a great number of homi-
lies at Constantinople, which created great sensa-
tion in their time, and sixty of which are said to
be still extant in MS. But onlj two of them
have been published hj Grester (De Oink, ii.
p. 1363, &C., and 1477, &c), and the latter under
the erroneous name of Philotheus. (CaTe, HitL
JaL il ^ 497, &C., ed. Lond. ; Fabric. BibL
Graec xi. p. 591, &c) [U S.]

CALE'CAS, MANUEL (Momw^A KoAificaf),
a relatire of Joannes Calecas, appears to have
lived about a. d. 1360, as he combated the doc-
trines of Palamas. He is said to have been a monk
of the Dominican order, and was the author of
several works. Though he himself was a Greek,
he wrote against the Greek church and in &vour
of that of Rome, for which he is, of course, highly
pnised by the adherents of the Roman church.
The following list contains those of his works
which are published : — 1. ** Libri iv adversns
enores Graeoonun de Processione Spiritus Sancti^*-
The Greek original has not yet beoi printed, but
a Latin transhition was made at the command of
Pope Martin V. by Ambrodus Camaldulensis, and
was edited with a commentary by P. Stenartius,
Ingolstadt, 1616, 4to. A reprint of this transla-
tion is contained in the BiUioth. Patr. toL xxtl
p. 882, Ac, ed. Lugdnn. 2. ** De Essentia et
OperationeDei** (vcpi odvtas ical ^i^fyryf /lu), was
edited with a Latin tmnslation and notes by Com-
befisius, in voL ii. of his Auctarium Novissimum
Bibl. Patr. pp. 1—67, ed. Paris, 1672, foL This
work is dirwted against the heresies of Palamas,
and was approved by the synod of Constantinople
of 1 851. 8. *^ De Fide deque Principiis Cathoh'cae
Fidei" {nfA wUrr^ms vat irwpl rmv dpx'"' ^f koBo-
XiK^s viimms). This work, consisting of ten
chapters, was edited with a Latin translation and
notes by CombefisiuSy in his Auctarium mentioned
above, xl. pp. 174 — ^285. The Latin tnuishition is
reprinted in the Bibl. Patr. voL xxvi p. 845, Ac,
ed. Lugdun. About ten more of his works are
extant in MS., but have never yet been published.
(Wharton's Af^pend, io CaceU Hitl, Lit. i. p. 55,
&c.; Fabric. BiUioih, Graec. xL p. 453, &c) [L.&]

CALENUS. [Olbnur.]

CALE'NUS, the name of a family of the Fufia
gens, is probably derived firom Cales, a municipium
in Campania; but whether the name merely indi-
cated the origin of the femily, or whether the first
who bore it, derived it firom having conquered the
town of Cales is uncertain, though the latter is the
more probable supposition. The name occurs on
a coin of the Fufia gens. (Eckhel, v. p. 220, &c)

1. Q. FuFius Calbnus is mentioned only by
Cicero (Philip, viii. 4) as one who thought, that
P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica was the greatest man
in the republic, because he had delivered the state
from the obnoxious Tib. Gracchus. From this
sentiment it may be inferred, that Fufius Calenus
occupied a oonsidemble portion of the public hind.

2. Q. Ftjpius Q. P. C N. Calbnus, son of No.
1, was tribune of the plebs in q. c. 61, and patro-
nised P. Clodius, whom he endeavoured to save
from condemnation for his violation of the myste-
ries of the Bona Dea. With this view he pro-
posed a law, that Clodius should not be tried by
epectai; Judges, but by the ordinary court This

CALENUS.

bin was npported by Q. Hdrtensiua, though be
thought it impossible that Clodius should he ac-
quitted. However the hiw was passed, and Fufius
Calenus gained his end. In e. c. 59, he was
elected praetor by the influenoe of Caesar, in
whose cause he continued to be very active ever
afterwards. In this year he carried a kw, that
each of the three classes of judps, senators, equitea,
and tribuni aerarii, shoidd give their votes separ
rately, so that it might always be seen in what
way each of them voted. Being generally known
as the tool of Caesar, he also shared in the hatred
which the bitter drew upon himself and was ac-
cordingly treated, says Cicero (orfiltt. ii 18), with
contempt and hisses by all the good dtiaens.

In B. a 52, Calenus is stated to have supported
the Clodian party afitor Clodius had been murdered
by Milo, and in the year following we find him
as legate of Caeaar in GauL On the outbreak
of the civil war in a a 49, Calenus hastened in the
month of BAaich to meet Caesar at Braiidusiuik>,
and on bis journey thither he called upon Cicero
at his Fonnian Vilhi, on which oocaision he called
Pompej a criminal, and chaiged the senate with
levity and folly. (Cic. ad AtL ix. 5.) When
Caesar afWrwards went to Spain, Calenus again
followed him as legate ; and aner Caesar had gone
to Epeirus, Calenus was sent to fetch over the re-
mainder of the troops firom Italy. But while he
was crossing over from Epeirus to Italy with his
empty ships, Bibnlus captured most of them: Ca-
lenus himself escaped to the Italian coast and after-
wards returned to Epeirus with Antony. Before
the battle of Pharsalia Caesar sent him to Achaia,
and there he took Delphi, Thebes, and Orchome-
nos, and afterwards Athens, Megara, and Pbtnie.
In a a 47, Caesar caused him to be raised to the
consulship.

After the murder of Caesar, in & c. 44, Calenus
joined M. Antony, and during the tranaactions of
the early part of a c. 43, he defended Antony
against Cicero. The speech which Dion Caasius
(xlii. 1, &c) puts into his month, does not, proba-
bly, contain much genuine matter, and is, periiaps,
only an invention of the historian. After the war
against Brutus and Cassius, Calenus served as the
legate of M. Antony, and the legions of the latter
were placed under his command in northern Italy.
When the Perusinian war terminated, in b. c. 41,
with the defeat of L. Antonius, Octavianus was
anxious to get possession of the army of Calenus,
which was stationed at the foot of the Alps ; for-
tunately for Octavianus, Calenus just then died,
and his son, who was a mere youth, surrendered
the army to Octavianus without striking a blow.
It is related by Appian (a c. iv. 47), that during
the proscription of (b. c. 43) the life of the great
M. Terentius Varro was saved by Calenus, and it
is not improbable that the letter of Varro to
Fufius, which is still extant {Frofftn, p. 199. ed
Bipont.) was addressed to our Q. Fufius Calenus.
(Cic. ad Fawu ▼. 6, adAtt. i. 14, 15, xi. 15, 16;
Schol. Bobiens. pp. 330, 235 ; Ascoa ad MUon,
p. 43, ed. Orelli ; Cic. Pkil^. viiL 4, &c. ; Caes.
R G. viiL 39, B. C. iiL 8, 26, 55 ; Dion Cass.
XXX viii. 8, xlii. 14, 55, xlviii. 10, 20; Appian,
B. a il 58, V. 3, 12, 24, 33, 51, 61 ; comp. Orelli,
Onom, TulL ii. p. 259.)

3. Calbnus, L. (Fufius), Is mentioned only
by Cicero (e, Verr, ii. 8) as one of the witnesses
against Verrea. [L. 8.]

GALIDIUS.

CALE'NUS, JU'LIUS, an A^dnan. After
the battle of Cnmona, in a. n. 69, in which the
anny of Vitelliat was defeated by Antonina Pri-
moa, Julias Calentu, who had himself belonged to
the Vitellian party, was sent to Oaol as a living
proof of their defeat. (Tac. HiaL iiL 35.) [L. S.]

CALE'NUS, M. VALE/RIUS CORVU&

[C0BVU&]

CALE^OR (KaXiK«p)« a son of Clytius, shun
at Troy by the Telamonian Ajaz. (Horn. //. xv.
419 ; Pans. z. 14. § 2.) Another person of this
name, the fitther of Aphareus, occurs in Ih xiiL
541. [L. S.]

CA'LOACUS or OA'LQ ACUS, a BriUsh chief
who distinguished himself among his ooontrynien
in the war with Agricobt Tacitus {Agr» 29, &c.)
gives a noble specimen of hb love of liberty in the
speech he puts into his mouth. [L. &]

CALIDIA'NUS» C. COSCONIUa [Coaco-

NIU&]

CALI'DIUS or CALLI'DIUS. 1. Cn. Cali-
Diua, a Roman knight in Sicily, of high rank and
great influence, whose son was a Roman judex and
senator, was robbed of some of his plate by Veires.
(Cic Verr. iv. 20.)

2. Q. CALioitm, tribune of the plebs in b. a 99,
earned a law in this year for the recall of Q. Me-
tellos Numidicus from banishment. In gimdtude
for this service, his son Q. MeteUna Pius, who was
then oonsol, supported Calidius in his canvas for
the praetofship in n. c. 80. Calidius was accord-
ingly praetor m & c. 79, and obtained one of the
Spaniah provinces ;. but, on his retuxn to Rome, he
was accused of extortion in his province by Q. LoU
lius (not Qallius, as the Pseudo-Asconius states),
and condemned by his judges, who had been bribed
fer the purpose. As, however, the bribes had not
been la^ Calidius made the remark, that a man of
praetorian rank ought not to be condemned fer a less
sum than three million sesterces. (VaL Max. v. 2.
§7; Cic.jiroi%i»e.28,29; Cic. Ferr.ActilS;
Psendo-Ajcon. ad loc; Cic. Verr, iiL 25.) This
Calidius miqr have been the one who was sent from
Rome, about b. c. 82, to command Murena to de-
aist from the devastation of the texritories of Mith-
ridates. (Appian, Miikr, 65.)

& M. CALioitm, son of No. 2 (Pseudo-Asoon.
«/ Ck. Vtrr. Act l 13), a celebxated orator, stu-
died under ApoUodoms of Peigamus, who was also
the teacher of the emperor Augustus. (Enseb.
Cknm. OL 179. 2.) Cicero passes (BrtA. 79, 80)
a high panegyric upon Calidius* oratory, whidi he
charscterises at considerable length, and particu-
larly praises the clearness and elegance of his style.
But while Calidius explained a thing most lucidly,
and was listened to with the greatest pleasure, he
was not so successful in carrying with him the
feelings of his heanrs and producing conviction.
Yelleins Paterculus (iL 36) chuses him with Cicero,
Hortensius, and the other chief orators of his time,
and QuiutUian (xii. 10. § 10) also speaks of the
** subtilUas*^ of Calidius^

The first oration of Calidius of which we have
mention was delivered in B.C. 64, when be accused
Q. Gallius, a candidate for the praetorship, of bri-
bery. Gallius was defended by Cicero, of whose
oration a few fragments aro extant (Ascon. «•
Orut. ta Toy, camL p. 88, ed. Orelli ; Cic BrML 80;
Festus, $. V, Sn/ti.) In & & 57 Calidius was prae-
tor, and in that year spoke in fevour of restoring
the house of Cicwop having preriously supported

CALIGULA. A6S

his lesall from banishment (Qnintfl. z. L § 23 1
Cic/Mce. Ast^ m Sam, 9.) In & a 54, he defended,
in conjunction with Cicero and others, M. Aemilins
Scaums, who was accused of extortion. ( Ascoiu in
Seamr. p. 20.) He also spoke in the same year on
behalf of the freedom of the inhabitanU of Tenedos,
and in support of Gabinius. (Cic. ad Q. F^,u, 11,
iiL 2.) In & c. 52, Calidius was one of the sup-
porters of Milo, after the death of Clodius (Ascon.
M AiUom, p. 85); and in the following year (51)
he was a candidate for the consulship, but lost his
election, and was accused of bribery by the two
Gallii, one of whom he had himself accused in n. a
64. (CaeL ap Cie. ad Fam, viiL 4, 9.)

In the debate in the senate at the begiiming of
January, b. c. 49, Calidius gave it as his opinion
that Pompey ought to depart to his provinoes to
prevent any occasion fer war ; and on the Imaking
out of the civil war immediately afterwards, ho
joined Caesar, by whom he was appMnted to the
government of the province of Gallia Togata. He
died at Plaoentia, in his province, in 9. c. 48.
(Caes. A C. L 2 ; Enseb. Cknm, OL 180. 4.)

(The fragments of the orations of Calidius are
given in Meyer*s Oraiorum Boaum, Fragm. p. 434,
&c 2nd ed. ; comp. EUend^s ProUgomma to his
edition of CiceroV Bniitu, p. cviL and Westermann^
Geaei, dtr Horn, Bandlaamkeii, § 69, not 6-11.)

The coin annexed rofen to this M. Calidius.
It bears on the obverse the head of Rome, and on
the reverse Victory in a two-horse chariot, with
the inscription m. CALin. Q. mb. cn. fl., that is,
M. Calidius, Q. Metellus, and Cn. Fulviua, being
triumvirs of the mint

CAXIDUS, U JU'LIUS (some MSS. have
CALiniua, but this hst is a gentile appellation and
not a cognomen), is pronounwdby Cornelius Nepos
{AH 12) worthy of holding the first place among
the Roman poets of his day, after the death of
Catullus and Lucrotius. This must, of course, be
understood to refer to the period immediately an-
terior to the Augustan era. Calidus had great
possessions in Africa, and was proscribed in couse-
queuce by Volumnius, one of the creatuns of An-
tony, but his name was erased from the fistal list
through the interposition of Atticus. [W. R.]

CALI'GULA, the third in the series of Roman
emperors, reigned from a. d. 37 to a. o. 41. His
real name was Cains Caesar, and he received that
of Caligula in the camp, from caligaA, the foot dross
of the common soldiers, when he was yet a boy
with his fetber in Germany. As emperor, how-
ever, he was always called by his contemporariea
Caius, and he regarded the name of Caligula as an
insult (Senec Da OmatamL 18.) He was the
youngest son of Germanicus, the nephew of Tibe-
rius, by Agrippina, and was born on the Slst of
Aucust, A. D. 12. (SttetCW.a) ThepUweofhia
birth was a matter of donbt with the anciefiU;
according to some, it was Tibur; according to-
others. Troves on the Moselle; but Suetonius
has proved from the public documents of ^tiom

2o2

ft64

CALIGULA.

that he wm born at that town. His eariictt
yean were spent in the camp of his fiither in
Germanj, and he grew up amoQg the soldiers,
with whom he be<»nie accordingly very popular.
(Tac. AnnaL L 41, 69 ; Suet Oal. 9 ; Dion Cass.
Ivii 5.) Caligula also accompanied his father on
his Syrian expedition, and i^r his return first
lived with his mother, and, when she was exiled,
in the house of Livia Augusta. When the latter
died, CaliguUi, then a youth in his sixteenth year,
delivered the funeml oration upon her from the
Rostra. After this he lived some years with his
grandmother, Antonia. Caligula, like his two
elder brothers, Nero and Drusus, was hated by
Sejanus, but his favour with Tiberius and his
popukirity as the son of Gexmanicus saved him.
(Dion Cass. Iviii. 8.)

After tlie &U of Sejanus in a. o. 32, when
Caligula had just attained his twentieth year, Ti-
berius summoned him to oome to Cajpreoe. Here
the young man concealed so well bis feelings at the
injuries inflicted upon his mother and broUiers, as
well as at the wrongs which he himself had suf-
fered, that he did not utter a sound of compkunt,
and behaved in such a submissive manner, that
those who witnessed his conduct declared, that
there never was such a cringing slave to so bad a
master. (Suet. CW. 10 ; Tac. AnnaL vl20.) But
his savage and voluptuous character was neverthe-
less seen through by Tiberius. About the same
time he married Junia Claudilla (Chuidia), the
daughter of M. Silanus, an event wluch Dion Cas-
sius (Iviii. 25) assigns to the year a. d. 35. Soon
afterwards he obtained the quaestorship, and on
the death of his brother Drusus was made augur in
his stead, having been created pontiff two years
before. /Dion Cass. Iviil 8; Suet GmL 12.)

After tne death of his wife, in March a. o. 36,
Caligula began seriously to think in what manner
he might secure the succession to himself of which
Tiberius had held out hopes to him, without how-
ever deciding anything. (Dion Cass. Iviii. 23;
Tac. Aimed, vi. 45, &.c) In order to ensure his
success, he seduced Ennia Naevia, the wife of
Macro, who had then the command of the praeto-
rian cohorts. He promised to marry her if he
should succeed to the throne, and contrived to gain
the consent and co>operation of Macro also, who
aoooiding to some accounts introduced his wife to
the embnoes of the voluptuous youth. (Suet Cal,
12; Tac. AnnaL vL 45; Dion CJass. Mil 28;
Philo, LeffnL ad CaL ^. 998, ed. Paris, 1640.)
Tiberius died in March a. b. 37, and there can be
little doobt but that Caligula either caused or accele-
rated his death. In aftertimes he often boasted of
having attempted to murder Tiberius in order to
avenge the wrongs which his fiimily b:id sufiered
from him. There were reporto that CdiguU had
administered to Tiberius a slow poison, or that he
had withheld from him the necessary food during
bis illness, or histly, that he had suffocated him
with a pillow. Some again said, tliat he had been
assisted by Macro, while Tacitus (Annd, vi. 50)
mentions Macro alone as the guilty person. (Suet.
IVk 73, CU. 12; Dion Cass. Iviii. 23.) When
the body of Tiberius was carried from Miitcnura to
Rome, Caligula accompanied it in the dress of a
mourner, but he was saluted by the people at Rome
with the greatest enthusiasm as the son of Gcr-
manicus. Tiberius in his will had appointed his
gruiidson Tiberias as coheir to Caligula, but the

CALIGULA.

senate and the people gave the aovereign power to
Caligula alone, in spite of the regulations of Tibe-
rius. (Suet CuL 14 ; Dion Case. Ux. 1 ; oomp.
Joseph. AnL Jmd, xviii. 6. § 9.) In regard to all
other points, however, Caligula carried the will of
Tiberius into execution : he paid to the people and
the soldiers the sums which the late emperor had
bequeathed to them, and even increased these
legacies by his own munificence. After having
delivered the funeral oration upon Tiberius, he im-
mediately fulfilled the duty of piety towards his
mother and his brother ; he had their ashes con*
veyed frt>m Pandataria and the Pontian ishinds to
Rome, and deposited them in the Mausoleum with
great solemnity. But notwithstanding the feeling
which prompted him to this act, he pardoned all
those who had allowed themselves to be used as
instruments against the members of his fiunily, and
ordered the documents which contained the evi-
dence of their guilt to be burnt in the Forum.
Those who had been condemned to imprisonment
by Tiberius were released, and those who had been
exiled were recalled to their country. He restored
to the magistrates their full power of jurisdiction
without appeal to his person, and he also en-
deavoured to revive the old character of the coraitia
by allowing the people to discuss and decide the
matters brought before them, as in former times.
Towards foreign princes who had been stripped
of their power and their revenues by his predeces-
sor, he behaved with great generosity. Thua
Agrippa, the grandson of Herod, who had been put
in chains by Tiberius, was released and restored to
his kingdom, and Antiochus IV. of Commagene
received bock his kingdom, which was incro&sed
by the maritime district of Cilicia.

On the first of Julv a. d. S7, (^igula entered
upon his first consulship togedier with Chuidius,
his fiither*s brother, and held the oflloe lor two
months. Soon after this he was seized by a serious
illness in consequence of his irregular mode of liv-
ing. He was, indeed, restored to health, but from
that moment appeared an altered man. Hitherto
the joy of the people at his accession seemed to be
perfectly justified by the justice and moderation he
shewed during the first months of his reign, but
from henceforward he appears more like a diabolical
than a human being--4ie acts completely like a
madman. A kind of savageness and gross volup-
tuousness had always been prominent features in
his character, but still we an not justified in sup-
posing, as many do, that he merely threvToff the
mask which had hitherto concealed his real dispo>
sition; it is much more probable that his illness
destroyed his mental powers, and thus let loose all
the vcsled passions of his soul, to which he now
yielded without exercising any control over them.
Immediately after his recovery he ordered Tibe-
rius, the grandson of his predecessor, whom he had
raised befure to the rank of prineepa Jumntuii$j to
be pot to death on the pretext of his having wished
the emperor not to recover from his illness ; and
those of lits friends who had vowed their lives for
his recovery, were now compelled to carry their
vow into effect by putting an end to their existence.
He also commanded several memben of his own
fiunily, and among them his grandmother Antonia,
Macro, and his wife Ennia Naevia, to make away
with themselves. His thirst for blood seemed td >
increase with the number of his victims, and mur-
dering sooa ceased to be the eonsequeuce of bia

CALlGtTLi.

Iifttred ; it became a matter of pleasure and amuse*
rneut with him. Once during a public fight of
wild beasta in the Ciicua, when there were no more
criminals to enter the arena, he ordered persons to
be taken at random from among the spectators, and
\o be thrown before the wild leasts, but that they
might not be able to cry out or curse their de-
stroyer, he ordered their tongues to be cut out.
Often when he was taking his meals, he would
order men to be tortured to death before his eyes,
that he might ha?e the pleasure of witnessing their
agony. Once when, during a horse-race, the people
were more fiivourably disposed to one of his com-
petitors than to himself he is said to have ex-
claimed, ** Would that the whole Roman people
had only one head.^

But his cruelty was not greater than his volup-
tuousness and obscenity, lie carried on an inoee-
tDous intercourse with his own sisters, and when
Drusilla, the second of them, died, he raved like a
madman with grief, and commanded her to be
worshipped as a divinity. No Roman hidy was
safe from his attacks, and his marriages were as
disgracefully contracted as they were ignominiously
dissolved. The only woman that exercised a hist-
ing influence over him was Caesonia. A point
which still more shews the disordered state of his
brain is, that in his self-veneration he went so far
aa to consider himself a god: he would appear
in public sometimes in the attire of Bacchus, Apol-
lo, or Jupiter, and even of Venus and Diana ; he
would frequently place himself in the temple
of Castor and Pollux, between the statues of
these divinities, and order the people who entered
the temple to worship him. He even built a tem-
ple to himself as Jupiter Latiaris, and appointed
priests to attend to his worship and o£fer sa-
crifices to him. This temple contained his statue
in gold, of the size of life, and his statue was
dressed precisely m he was. The wealthiest Ro-
mans were appointed his priests, but they had to
purchase the honour with immense sums of money.
He sometimes officiated as his own priest, making
his horse Incitatns, which he af^enrards raised to
the consulship, his colleague. No one but a com-
plete madman would have been guilty of things
.like these.

The sums of money which he squandered almost
surpass belief. During the first year of his reign
lie nearly drained the treasury, although Tiberius
had left in it the sum of 720 millions of sesterces.
One specimen may serve to shew in what sense-
leas manner he spent the money. That he might
be able to boast of having marched over the sea as
over dry land, he ordered a bridge of boaU to be
constructed across the channel between Baiae and
Puteoli, a distance of three Roman miles and six
hundred paces. After it was covered with earth
and houses built upon it, he rode across it in tri-
umph, and gave a splendid banquet on the middle
of the bridge. In order to amuse himself on this
occasion in his usual way, he ordered numbers of
the spectators whom he had invited to be thrown
into the sea. As the regular revenues of the state
were insufficient to supply him with the means of
Buch mad extravagance, he had recourse to rob-
beries, public sales of bis estates, unheard-of taxes,
and every species of extortion that could be de-
vised. In order that no means of getting money
might remain untried, he established a public
brothel in his own pahioe, and sent out his servants

CALIGULA.

565;

' to invite men of all classes to avail themselves of
it On the birth of his daughter by Caesonia, he
regukurly acted ihe part of a beggar in order to
obtain money to rear her. He aJso made known
that he would receive presents^ on new year'b day,
and on the first of January he posted himself in
the vestibule of his palace, to accept the presents
that were brought him by crowds of people. Things
like these gradually engendered in him a love of
money itself without any view to the ends it is to
serve, and he is said to have sometimes taken a
delight in rolling himself in heaps of gold. After
Italy and Ronie were exhausted by his extortions,
his love of money and his avarice compelled him to
seek other resources. He turned his eyes to GaiiU
and under the pretence of a war against the Ger-
mans, he marched, in a, d. 40, with an army to
Gaul to extort money from the wealthv inhabitants
of that country. Executions were as nequent here
as they had been before in Italy. Lentulus Goe-
tulicus and Aemilius Lepidus were accused of hav-
ing formed a conspiracy and were put to death,
and the two sisters of Caligda were sent into exile
as guilty of adultery and accomplices of the con-
spiracy. Ptolemaeus the son of king Jubo, waa
exiled merely on account of his riches, and was
afterwards put to death. It would be endless and
disgusting to record here all the acts of cruelty, in-
sanity, and avarice, of which his whole reign, with
the exception of the first few months, forms one
uninterrupted succession. He concluded his pre-
datory campaign in Gaul by leading his army to
the coast of the ocean, as if he would cross over to
Britain ; he drew them up in battle array, and
then gave them the si^ol — to collect ^ells,
which he called the spoils of conquered Ocean.
After this he returned to Rome, where he acted
with still greater cruelty than before, because ho
thought the honours which the senate conferred
upon him too insignificant and too human for a
god like him. Several conspiracies were formed
against him, but were discovered, until at length
pissius Chaerea, tribune of a praetorian cohort,
Cornelius Sabinus, and others, entered into one
which was crowned with success. Four months
after his return from Gaul, on the 24th of January
A. D. 41, Caligula was murdered by Chaerea near
the theatre, or according to others, in his own
palace while he waa hearing some boys rehearse the
part they were to perform m the theatre. His wife
and daughter were likewise put to death. His
body was secretly conveyed by his friends to the
horti Lamiani, half burnt, and covered over with a
light tur£ Subsequently, however, his sisters,
after ^eir return from exile, ordered the body to
be taken out, ax^d hod it completely burnt and
buried. (Sueton. Culiyula ; Dion Cass. lib. lix. ;
Joseph. AnL xix. 1 j AureL Vict. De Qtet, 3;
Zonar. x. 6.)

In the coin annexed the obverse represents the
head of Caligula, with the inscription c. caksai).
AVO. OERM. p. M. TR. POT., and tho reverse that
of Augustus, with the inscription nivvs avg.

PATXR PATRUB. [L. S.]

SQ9

CALLIAS.

CALIPPUa [CALiPFua]

CALLAESCHRUS. lANTiarATim.]
"CALLAICUS, 8 lamaaie of D. Juniiu Bnitna.
[Brutus, No. 16.]

CALLAS. [Cala&I

CALLATIA^NUS, DEMETRIUS (AnArif-
rpior KoXXarioi^t), the BUtbor of a gcosmpliiciil
irork on Europe and Asia («-•/>! Eiparns Koi
Aalas) in twenty books, which is frequently re-
feired to by the ancients. (Diog. Laert. r. 83 ;
Stcph. By«. t. V. *AyTiK6pa; Strab. L p. 60;
DionjB. HaL de oomp. Verb, 4 ; LucUin. Maerob,
10; Schol ad TheocriL I 65, x. 19; Marcian.
Herad. pamm,) [L. S.]

CALLI'ADES (KaXXiSSiffs), is mentioned by
Herodotus (nil 51) as archon eponymus of Athens
at the time of the occupation of the dty by the
Persian army, a a 480. [E. E.]

CALLI'ADES (KoAXk^ijj), a comic poet, who
is mentioned by Athenaeus (xiiL p. 577), but
about whom nothing further is known, than that
a comedy entitled "Atfooi was ascribed by some to
Diphilus and by others to Calliades. (Athen. ix.
p. 401.) From the former passage of Athenaeus
It must be inferred, that Calliades was a contem-
porary of the archon Eucleides, b. a 403, and
that accordingly he belonged to the old Attic
comedy, whereas tlie fiict of the Agnoea being
disputed between him and Diphilus shews that he
was a contemporary of the latter, and accordingly
WRs a poet of the new Attic comedy. For this
reason Meineke {HisL CrU. Com, Or, p. 450) is
inclined to believe that the name Cidliades in
Athenaeus is a mistake for Callias. [L. S.]

CALLI'ADES (KoAXicC^i?}), the name of two
artists, a painter spoken of by Lucian (DiaL Meretr,
8, p. 300), and a statuary, who made a statue of
the courtesan Neaera. (Tatian, ad Graee, 55.) The
age and country of both are unknown. (Plin.
H, N. xxxiv. 8. s. 19.) [W. I.]

CALLI'ANAX (KoXXiira^), a physician, who
probably lived in the third century & c He was
one of the followers of Herophilus, and appears te
have been chiefly known for the roughness and
brutality of his manners towards his patients. Some
of his answers have been preserved by Galen. To
one of his patients who said he was about to die,
he replied by the verse, E2 ^if o-c \ir^ KoXXiitait
iytlvaro : and to another who expressed the same
fear he quoted the verse from Homer (IL xxL 107),
KirBa»% ml XlirpoKXof, tw^p aio voAA3r AimIw¥,
(Galen, CkmmenL in B^fpoer. «< ^pid, VL'* iv. 9.
voU xriL pt. ii. p. 145 ; Pallad. CotnmenL Htppocr,
**Eind, VI,'^ $ 8, apud Diets, &M, in Hippocr,
9t GaL voL iL p. 112.) [W. A. G.]

CALLI'ARUS (KoAXio^s), a son of Odoedocus
and Laonome, from whom the Locrian town of
Calliarus was said to have derived its name. (Steph.
Byz.t.r.) [US.]

CA'LLIAS (KoXAlos), a son of the Heracleid
king Temenns, who, in conjunction with his bro-
tbeiB, caused his foUier to be killed by some hired
persons, because he preferred Deiphontes, the hus-
band of his daughter Hymetho, to his sons. ( Apol-
lod. ii. 8. § 5.) [L. S.]

CA'LLIAS and HIPPONI'CUS (KaAA(a»,
*IinroViicos), a noble Athenian fsonily, celebrated
for their wealth, the heads of which, from the son
of Phaenippus downwards [Na 2], received these
names alternately in successive generations. (Aris-
toph. Av, 283; SchoL ad toe,; Perixon. ad AeL

CALLIAS.

F. H, xiy. 1 6.) They- enioyed the herodltaiy dt9«
ni^ of toich-bearer at the Eleusiniaa mysteries^
and claimed descent from TriptotemaSi (Xen. HotL
vi. 3. § 6.)

1. HiPPONicus I., the first of the fiunily on re-
cord, is mentioned by Plotareh (SoL 15, oomp. PU*
Praee. 13) as one of the three to whom Solon,
shortly before the introduction of hb vturdx^wt^
iL c. 594, imnirted his intention of diminishing
the amount of debt while he abstained from mter-
ferenco with landed property. Of this informatioa
thev are said to have made a fraudulent use, and
to have enriched themselves by the purchase of
huge estates with borrowed money. B<ickh thinks,
however (PmU. Eoon, (fAtkaUj b. iv. ch. 3), that
this story against Hipponicus may have originated
in the envy of his oountrymen.

2. Calliar L, son of Phaenippus and probaUy
nephew of the above, is mentioned by Herodotus
(vi 121) as a strong opponent of Peisistntus, and
as the only man in Athens who ventured to buy
the tyrant's property on each occasion of his expnl*
sion. On the tame authority, if indeed the chapter
be not an interpolation (vi. 122 ; see Larcher, ad
loe.\ we learn, that he spent mnch money in keep-
ing horses, was a conqueror at the Olympic and
P}'thian games, at the former in & a 564 (SchoL
ad Aritt^ah. Av, 283), and gave laige dowries to
his daughters, allowing them — a goiod and wise
departure from the usual practice — to many any
of the Athenians they pleased.

3. Hipponicus II., sumamed Amman, son of
Callias I., is said to have increased his weidth con-
siderably by the treasures of a Persian general,
which had been entrusted to Diomnestus, a man
of Eretria, on the first invasion of that place by
the Persians. The invading army being all de-
stroyed Diomnestus kept the money; but nis heirs,
on the second Persian invasion, transmitted it to
Hipponicus at Athens, and with him it ultimately
remained, as all the captive Eretrians (comp. He-
rod. vL 118) were sent to Asia. This story is
given by Athenaeus (xii. pp. 536, U 537, a.) on
the authority of Heracleides of Pontus ; but it is
open to much suspicion from its inconsistency with
the account of Herodotus, who mentions only one
invasion of Eretria, and that a successful one & a
490. (Herod. vL 99—101.) Possibly the anec-
dote, like that of Callias KaaadwXxnrros below, was
one of the modes in which the gossips of Athens
accounted for the hu^ fortune of the fomily.

4. Callias II., son of No. 8, was present in
his priestly dress at the battle of Marathon ; and
the story runs that, on the rout of the enemy, a
Persian, claiming his protection, pointed out to
him a treasure buried m a pit, and that he slew
the man and appropriated the money. Hence the
surname XoxirdirAovrof (Plut AriiiM, 5 ; SchoL
ad Ariatopk, Nub, 65; Hesych. and Suid. s. cl
\aKK6irkovTos)f which, however, we may perhaps
rather regard as having itself suggested the tale,
and as having been originally, ID^ fiaO^wKovros^
expressive of the extent of the foinilyV wealth.
(Bockh, PM, Eoon, o/Athau^ h. iv. ch. 8.) His
enemies certainly were sufficiently malignant, if
not powerful ; for Plutarch {Aristeid, 26% on the
authority of Aeschines the Socratic, speaks of a
capital prosecution instituted against mm on ex-
tremely weak grounds. Aristeides, who was his
cousin, was a witness on the trial, which must
therefore have taken place before a c 468, the

CALLIAS.

wobftble date of Aristeides* dentil. In Herodotus
(vii. 15] ) GbUiu is mentioned m ambosiiulor from
Athens to Artazerxes; and this statement we
might idejitify with that of Diodoras, who ascribes
to the victories of Cimon, through the negotiation
of Callias, b. c. 449, a peace with Persia on tenns
most humiliating to the latter, were it not that ex-
treme suspicion rests on the whole account of the
treaty in question. (Pans, i 8 ; IMod. xii. 4 ; We»-
seling, ad loe,; Mitford's Oreeee^ ch. xi. sec 8, note
] 1 ; Thiriwall'S Cfreeoe^ toI. iii. pp. 87, 88, and the
authorities there referred to ; Bickh, PuU. Econ,
o/AOum^ b. iii ch. 12, b. iv. ch. S.) Be this as
it may, he did not escape impeachment after his
xetuni on the charge of tiaving taken bribes, and
was condemned to a fine of 50 talents, more than
1 2,0002., being a fourth of his whole property.
(Dem. de FaU, Leg, p. 428; Lja^ fro Arutoph.
Bom. % 50.)

5. HiPPONicus III., was the son of Callias II.,
and with Eurymedon commanded the Athenians
in their successful incursion into the territory of
Tanagra, b. c. 426. (Thue. iii. 91 ; Died, xil 65.)
He was killed at the battle of Deliam, b. c. 424,
where he was one of the generals. ( Andoc e. Aldb,
p. 30.) It must therefore have been his divorced
wife, and not his widow, whom Pericles married.
(Pint Perie, 24; comp. Palm, ad Aridoph, A v.
283 ; Wesseling, ad Diod, xii. 65.) His daughter
Hipparete became the wife of Alcibiades, with a
dowry of ten talents, the largest, according to An-
docides, that had ever before been given. (Andoc.
e. Aldb, p. 30} Plut Atdb, 8.) Another daughter
of Hipponictts was married to Theodorus, and be*
came the mother of Isocmtes the orator. (Isocr. de
Jiig, p. 353, a.) In Plato*s *« Cmtylus,** also (pp.
384, 891), Hermogenes is mentioned as a son of
Hipponicus and brother of Callias ; but, as in p.
d91 he is spoken of as not sharing his fiither^s pro-
perty, and his poverty is further alluded to by
Xenophon {Mem, ii 10), he must have been ille-
gitimate. (See DkU of AnL pp. 472, a., 598, b.)
For Hipponicus, see also Ael. V, H, ziv. 16, who
tells an anecdote of him with reference to Poly-
detns the sculptor.

6. Callias III., son of Hipponkns III. by the
lady who married Pericles (Plut Feric 24), was
notorious finr his extravaganoe and profligacy. We
have seen, that he must have succeeded to his fop-
tnne in n. c. 424, which is not perhaps itreconcile-
able with the mention of him in the ^ Fktterers **
<»f.£upol]Sy the comic poet, B.C. 421, as haying
recenUjf entered on the inheritance. (Athen. v. p.
218, c.) In B. c 400, he was engaged in the at-
tempt to crash Andocides by a charge of profik-
nation, in having placed a supplicatory bough on
the altar of the temple at Eleusis during the cele-
bration of the mysteries (Andoc de Mygt, § 110,
&c.) ; and, if we may believe the statement of the
accused, the bough was placed there by Callias
himself who was provoked at having been thwarted
by Andocides in a very disgraceful and profligate
attempt In B. c. 392, we find him in command of
the Athenian heavy-armed troops at Corinth on
the occasion of the fiimous defeat of the Spartan
Hon by Iphicrates. (Xen. HelL iv. 5. § 13.) He
was hereditary proxenus of Sparta, and, as such,
was chosen as one of the envoys empowered to
negotiate peace with that state in B.C. 371, on
wfajch occasion Xenophon reports an extremely
absurd and self-gloiifying speech of his {HtU, vi 3.

CALLIA&

567

9 2, Ac, comp. T. 4. § 22.) A vain and silly
dilettante, an extravagant and reckless profligate,
be dissipated all his ancestral wealth on sophists,
flatterers, and women ; and so eariy did these pro-
pensities appear in him, that he was commonly
spoken of, before his father's death, as the *^ evil
genius** (dUiTT^^oi) of his family. (Andoc de Afygf,
I 130, &c. ; comp. Aristoph. Han, 429, Av, 284,
&c. ; SchoL ad Aristoph, Han, 502; Athen. iv. p.
169, a.; AeL V, H, iv. 16.) The scene of Xeno«
phon's ** Banquet," and also that of Plato's •* Pn>^
tagoras,** is laid at his house; and in the hitter
especially his character is drawn with some vivid
sketches as a trifling dilettante, highly amused
with the intellectual fencing of Protagoras and
Socrates. (See Plat FroUtg. pp. 385, 338 ; comp.
Phit ApoL. p. 20, a., ThBoeU p. 165, a., CSnigl,

E. 391.) He is said to have ultimately reduced
imself to absolute beggary, to which the sarcasm
of Iphicrates (Aristot Rhet. iii. 2. § 10) in calling
him firrrpayiipniit instead of ZfMxos obviously
refen ; and he died at last in actual want of the
common necessaries of life. (Athen. xii. p. 537, c ;
Lys. pro Aridopk, Bon. § 50.) Aelian*^ erroneous
account of his committing suicide is clearly nothing
but gossip from Athenaeus by memory. (AeLT.//.
iv. 23 ; Perizon. ad loc) He left a legitimate son
named Hipponicus. (Andoc de Mgtt, § 126, which
speech, from § 110 to § 131, has much reference
to the profligacy of Callias.) [£. £.]

CALLIAS (KoWlof J. 1. A soothsayer of iU
sacred Elean fiuuily of the lamidac (Pind. Olgmp.
vi.), who, according to the account of the Croto*
nians, came over to their ranks from those of Sy-
baris, when he saw that the sacrifices foreboded
destruction to the hitter, b. a 510. His services
to Crotona were rewarded by an allotment of land,
of which his descendants were still in possession
when Herodotus wrote. (Herod, v. 44, 45.^

2. A wealthy Athenian, who, on condition of
marrying Cimon's sister, Elpinice, paid for him the
fine of fifty talents which had been imposed on
Miltiades. (Plnta;ii.4; Nepos, C^'ia. 1.) He
appears to have been nnconnected with the nobler
&mily of Callias and Hipponicus, the SfSovxoi. It
seems likely that his wealth arose from mining)
and that it was a son or grandson of his who dis-
covered a method of preparing cinnabar, b. c. 405.
(Bockh, DimrL on 1h» Mima qfLaurion^ § 23.)

8. Son of Calliades, was appointed with four
colleagues to Uie command of the second body of
Athenian forces sent against Perdiccas and the
revolted Chalcidians, & c. 432, and a'as shiin in
the battle anunst Aristeus near Potidaea. (Thuc
L 61-63 ; Diod. xii. 37.) This h probably the
same Callias who is mentioned as a pupil of Zeno
the Eleatic, from whose instructions, purehased for
100 minae, he is laid to have derived much real
advantage, eo<p6s xtd ^KXiytfws yiyoptv, (Pseudo-
Pktt ^/ct6. i. p. 1 19 ; Buttroann, ad loe,)

4. The Cbatcidian, son of Mnesarchus together
with his brother Taurosthenes, succeeded his fiither
in the tyranny of Chalcis, and formed an alliance
with Philip of Macedon in order to support himself
against Plutarchns, tyrant of Eretna, or rather
with the view of extending his authority over the
whole of Euboea — ^a design which, according to
Aeschines, he covered under the disguise of a plan
for uniting in one league the states of the island,
and establishing a general Euboean congress at
Chalcis. Piatarchtts accordingly applied to Athens

668

CALLIASL

for aid, wliich ww gruited in oppoution to the ad-
Tioe of Demosthenes, and an army was sent into En-
hoea under the conunand of Phocion, who defeated
Callias at Tamynae, b. c. 350. (Aesch. c^ Cftet.
%^S5-SB^deFaU.Leff,%\80i Dem. de Pae. % & ;
Plut.i'Aoe.12.) After this, Callias betook himself to
the Macedonian court, where he was for some time
high in the &Your of the kins; but, hayinff in
some way offended him, he withdrew to Thebes,
in the hope of gaining her rapport in the farther-
ance of his Tiewa. Breaking, however, with the
Thehans also, and fearing an attack both from them
and from Philip, he applied to Athens, and through
the influence of Demosthenes not only obtained
alliance, and an acknowledgment of the independ-
ence of Chalcis, but even induced the Athenians
to transfer to that state the annual contributions
(ovrrcC^ctf) from Oreus and Eretria, Callias hold-
ing out great promises (apparently never realized)
of assistance in men and money from Achaia, Me*
gara, and Euboeo. This seems to have been in
& c. 343, at the time of Philip*s projected attempt
on Ambrada. Aeschines of course ascribes his
rival^s support of Callias to corruption; but De-
mosthenes may have thought that Euboea, united
under a strong government, might serve as an effeo*
tual barrier to PhUip^s ambition. (Aesch. e, Cies,
§ 89, &C.; Dem. Pka^ iii. § 85; Thirlwall';»
Greece^ vol vi p. 19.) In b. & 34l« the defeat by
Phocion of the Macedonian party in Eretria and
Oreus under Cleitarchus and PhUistides gave the
supremacy in the island to Callias. (Dem. ds Cor.
§§ 86, 99, &c; Ph»l^. iil §§ 23, 75, 79 ; Died.
xvL 74 ; Plut Dem, 17.) Callias seems to have
been still living in B. & 330, the date of the ora-
tions on "* the Crown.** See Aesch. e. Ctea. §§ 85,
87» who mentions a proposal of Demosthenes to
ponfer on him and his brother Taurosthenet the
honour of Athenian dtixenship.

5. One of the Thespian ambassadors, who ap-
peared at ChaLcis before the Roman commissioners,
Marcius and Atilius, to make a surrender of their
city, renoundnff the alliance of Perseus, b. c. 172.
in common with the deputies from all the Boeotian
towns, except Thebes, they were &vourabIy re-
ceived by the Romans, whose object was to dis-
solve the Boeotian confederacy, — on object accom-
plished in the same year. (Polyb. zzviL 1, 2 ;
Liv. zliL 43, 44 ; Clinton, FatL il p. 80, iii. p.
^98.) [E. E.]

CA'LLI .4S (KoAAfof), literary. 1. A comic poet,
was according to Suidas ($, v.) a son of Lysimachus,
and bore the name of Schoenion because his fiither
was a rope or basket maker {trxounnrXoKos), He
belonged to the eld Attic comody, for Athenaeus ( z.
p. 453) states, that he lived shortly before Strattis,
who appears to have commenced his career as a
comic poet about & c. 412. From the Scholiast
on Aristophanes {EqtUL 526) we further learn,
that Callias was an emulator of Ciatinus. It is,
therefore, probable that he began to come before
the public prior to & c. 424 ; and if it could be
proved that he was the some person as Calliades
[C^LLiADEs], he would have lived at least till
B. a 402. We still possess a few fragments of his
comedies, and the names of six are preserved in
Suidas, viz. AI71W10S, 'AroXdfKni (Zenob. iv. 7),
KJicA««-f5 (perhaps alluded to by Athen. iL p. 57«
and Clem. Alex. Strom, vi. pw 264), nOrirat
(Athen. viii. p. 344 ; SchoL ad Arittopk Av, 31,
151; Di<^. Laert. il 18), Bdrpctxotj and 2xo^^

CAJLLIBIUS.

forrcs. Whether he is the same as the GaHias
whom Athenaeus (vii. p. 672, x. pp. 448, 453)
calls the author of a ypofiitaruci^ rpcry^fa, is un-
certain. fComp. Athen. iv. ppi 140, 176, vii.
p. 300, xiu pp. 524, 667 ; PoUux, vii. 113; Ety-
mol. M. «. V. Elwu ; Meineke, JfitL Crit, Com,
Gr, p.218,&c)

2. Of Axgos, a Greek poet, the author of an
epigram upon Polycritus. (Anik, Grate, xi 232 ;
Brunck, Anal, ii p. 3.)

3. Of Mytilene in Lesbos, a Greek giammarian
who lived before the time of Strabo (xiii p. 618),
who mentions him among the celebrated persons
bom in Lesbos, and states that he wrote commen-
taries on the poems of Sappho and AlcaeuSb (Comp^
Athen. iiL p. 85.)

4. Of Syracuse, a Greek historian who wrote a
great work on the history of Sicily. He lived, as
Josephus (c. Apion. L 3) expresses it, long after
Philistns, but earlier than Timaeus* From the
nature of his work it is clear that he was a con-
temporary of Agathocles, whom, however, the
historian survived, as he mentioned the death of
the tyrant. This work is sometimes called rd v§pi
*AyaBoKX4af or rtpi 'AyoBoKkia loropku, and
sometimes also bv Roman writen ** Historia de
Rebus Siculis.** (Athen. xiL p. 542 ; Aelian, HUL
^a. xvi 28 ; SchoL ad Apollon, Rkod, iii. 4] ;
Macrob. Sat v. 19 ; Dionys. i. 42 ; Fest $,v,Ro'
mam,)^ It embraced the history of Sicily during
the reign of Agathodes, from & c. 317 to 289, and
consisted of twenty-two bookSb (Died. xxL Eae*
12. p. 492.) The very few frsgments whkh we
possess of the work do not enable us to form an
opinion upon it, but Diodorus (xxi Eaeo, p^ 561)
states, that CalliaB was corrupted by Agathocles
with rich bribes ; that he sacrificed the tnith of
history to base gain ; and that he went even so &r
in distorting the truth as to convert the crimes and
the violation of the laws human and divine, of
which Agathocles was guilty, into praiseworthy
actions. (Comp. Suid. t. «. KoAAiof.)

There is another Callias of Syracuse, a contem-
ponuy of Demosthenes, who occupied himself with
oratory, but who is mentioned only by Plutarch.
{Dem, 5, Vii, XOraL p. 844, c.) [L. S.]

CA'LLIAS, an architect of the ialand of Arndua,
oontemporanr with Demetrius Polioroetes. (Vitruv.
X. 16. \ 5.) [W. L]

CALLI'BIUS (KaXX(e»oi). 1. The Harmoat
who commanded the garrison with which the Spar-
tans occupied Athens at the request of the Thi^y
tyrants, a c. 404. The story told by Plutarch of
his raising his stidOf to strike Autolycus the Athlete
(whom the Thirty put to death for presuming to
resent the insult), shews that he formed no excep-
tion to the coarse and overbearing demeanour so
common with Spartan governors. The tyrants
conciliated his &vour by the most studious de-
ference,— ^the above case is a strong instance of it,
— and he allowed them accordingly to use his sol-
dien at their pleasure as the instruments of their
oppression. (Xen. HelL iL 3. S§ 13, 14 ; Died,
xiv. 4; PlutXysoai. 15.)

2. One of the leaden of the democratic party at
Tegea, b. c. 370, who having fiiiled in obtaining
the sanction of the Tegeau assembly for the pr>
ject of uniting the Aicadian towns into one body,
endeavoured to gain their point by an appeal to
arms. They wen, however, defisated by the oli-
garchical leader, Stasippus, and Proxenus^ the ooV

CALUCRATES.

league df GalblMui^ ww ilain. OOlibiiu on tbis
retreated with his ibroet dofe to the waUe of the
dty, and, while he affected to open a negotiation
with Stasippns, waited for the airival of a rein-
forcement for which he had lent from Mantineia.
On its appearance, Stasippns and hia friends fled
from the city and took refuge in the temple of
Artemia ; but the party of Cidlibiua unroofed the
building and attacked them with miauleai and
being thus obliged to tarrender, they were taken
to Tegea and put to death after the mockery of a
trial. (Xen. HelL tL 5. § 6, &c.$ comp. Pans,
▼iii 27.) [E. E.]

CALLICLES (KoXXucX^f), a physician^ who
lived probably in the third or second century n. c.,
and who is mentioned by Galen (Z>0 Meth, Med.
il 7. ToL X. p. 142) as having belonged to the
medical sect of the Empirid. [W. A. G.]

CALLICLES (KaAAiicX9|y). 1. A statuary of
Megara, who liyed about b. a 400. (See Siebelis,
ad Pom. iii« p. 29.) His prindpal works seem to
have been Olympian Tictors (Pan& Ti. 7. §§ 1, 3),
and philosophers. fPlin. H, N. xxxiy. 8. s. 19..)

2. A painter of uncertain age and country
<Plin. H. N. XXXV. 10. s. 37), is perhaps the same
as the painter, CaUicIes» mentioned by Varro.
(Froffm. pw 236, Bip.) [W. I.]

CALLrCRAT£S(KoXAMcp<fiTi|s),historical. 1.
A Spartan, is mentioned by Herodotus as the finest
and handsomest man of all the Greeks of his time.
He was slain by an arrow just before the armies en-
gaged at Pktaea (b.c 479), and while the Greeks
were waiting till the signs from the sacrifices
should be fiiYourable. (Herod, ix. 72.) In Herod,
ix. 85, his name occurs among the Ipiv^s who
were buried separately from the rest of the Spar-
tans and from the Helots. The word Ipiv^s^ how-
ever, can hardly be used here in its ordinary
meaning of ** youths,** but has probably its original
signification of ** commanders,** (See Milller, Dor,
ii. p. 315 ; Thirl wall*b Creece, ii. p. 350, note.)

2. Callicrates is the name given to the murderer
of Dion by Nepos (Dkm^ 8) : he is called Callip-
pus by Diodorus and Plutareh. [Callxppus.]

3. An accomplished flatterer at the court of
Ptolemy III. (Eueigetes), who, apparently mis-
taking servility for knowledge of the world,
afiiKted to adopt Ulysses as his model He is
said to have worn a seal-ring with a head of
Ulysses engraved on it, and to have given his
children the names of Telegonns and Antideia.
(Athen. vi p. 251, d.)

4. A man of Leontinm in Achiua, who plays a
somewhat disreputable part in the history of the
Achaean league. By a decree of the Achaeans,
solemnly recorded in & a 181, Lacedaemon had
been received into their confederacy and the resto-
ration of all Lacedaemonian exiles had been nro-
vided for, with the exception of those who had
repaid with ingratitude their previous restoration
by the Achaeans^ The Romans, however, had
sent to urge the recall of tliese men, and in the
debate in the assembly on this question, b. & 179,
Callicrates contended, in opposition to Lycortas,
that the requisition should be complied with,
openly maintaining, that neither law, nor solemn
record, nor anything else, should be more regarded
than the will of R^e. The assemblvy however,
fsvoored the view of Lycortas, and appointed
funbassadors, of whom CaUicrates was one, to ky
it befbie the Roman senate. But he grievously

. CALLICRATES*

569

abused his' trust, and instigated the Romans to
sap the independence of his country by giving
their support in every dty to the Roinan or anti-
national party. Returning home with letten from
the senate, presdng the recall of the exiles, and
highly commendatory of himself, be was made
general of the league, and used all his influence
thenceforth for the furtherance of the Roman
cause. (Polyb. XXV. 1, 2, xxvL 1^8.) InB.a
174 he succenfully resisted the proposal of Xenar-
chus, who was at that time general, for an alliance
with Perseus. (Liv. xli. 23, 24.) Eariy in a c.
1G8 he opposed the motion of Lycortas and his
party for sending aid to the two Ptolemies (Philo-
metor and Physcon) against Antiochus Epiphanes,
recommending instead, that they should endeavour
to mediate between the contending parties ; and
he carried his point by introducing a letter from
Q. Mardusi the Roman consul, in which the saroo
course was nrsed. (Polyb. xxix. 8—10.) On
the conquest of Macedonia by the Romans, n. c.
168, more than 1000 of the cUef Achaeans, point-
ed out by Callicrates as having fsvoured the cause
of Perseus, wera apprehended and sent to Rome,
to be tried, as it was pretended, befon the senate.
Among these was Polybius, the historian ; and ho
waa also one of the survivors, who, after a deten-
tion of 17 Tears, were permitted to return to their
coun^. (Polyb. xxx. 10, xxxl 8, xxxiL 7, 8,
xxxiiL 1; Liv. xlv. 31; Pans, vii 10.) The base-
ness of Callicrates was visited on his head, — ^if,
indeed, such a man could ieel such a punishment,
— ^in the intense hatred of his countrymen. Men
deemed it pollution to use the same bath with
him, and the very bojrs in the streeU threw in
his teeth the name of traitor. (Polyb. xxx. 20.)
In n. a 153 he dissuaded the league from taking
any part in the war of the Rhodians against Crete,
on the ground that it did not befit them to go to
war at all without the sanction of the Romans.
(Polyb. xxxiii. 15.) Three years after this, b. a
150, Menalddas, then generJ of the league, having
been bribed by the Oropians with 10 talents to
aid them against the Athenians, from whose gai^
rison in their town they had received injury,
engaged Callicrates in the same cause by the pro-
mise of half the sum. The payment, however, he
evaded, and Callicrates retaliated on Menalddas
by a capital chaige ; but Menalddas escaped the
danger Uirongh the &vour of Diaeus, his successor
in the oflioe of genersl, whom he bribed with three
talents. In B. c. 149, Callicrates was sent as
ambassador to Rome with Diaeus, to oppose the
Spartan exiles, whose banishment Diaeus had pro-
cured, and who hoped to be restored by the senate.
Callicrates, however, died at Rhodes, where they
had touched on their way; **his death,** says
Pausanias, '* being, for anght I know, a dear gain
to his country.** (Pans, vii 11, 12.) [E. E.J

CALLrCRAT£S(KaAAiirpdTi}s),hterory. 1. Is
mentioned only once by Athenaeus (xiii p. 586) as
the author of a comedy called Mo<rxW, and from
the connexion in which his name appean there with
those of Antiphanes and Alexis, it may be inferred
that he was a poet of the middle Attic comedy.
(Meineke, Hid. CriL Ckm. Gr. p. 418.)

2. A Greek orator who seems to have lived
about the time of Demosthenes, and to whom the
tables of Peigamus aacribed the oration mrrd An-
HoMvmn intpaaf6ftmff which waa usually consider-
pid the work of Deuuuxhui. (Dionys. JJemaniL

»70

CALLICRATIDAS.

11.) Bot no work of Callicrates was known e^en
M early as the time of Dionysius of Halicamassas.

S. A Greek historian who lived in and after the
time of the emperor Aurelian. He was a native
of Tyre, and wrote the history of Aurelian. Vo-
piscus (AureL 4), who has preserved a few fi»g-
ments of the work, describes Callicrates as by far
the most learned writer among the Greeks of his
time. [L. S.]

CALLI'CRATES (KaXXutpd-nis). 1. An ai^
chitect, who in compmy with Ictinns built the
Parthenon on the Acropolis of Athens. (Plut
PericL 13.)

2. A Lacedaemonian sculptor, celebrated for the
smallness of his works. (Aelian, K H. L 17.)
He made ants and other animals out of ivory,
which were so snuUl that one ooold not distingoish
the different limbs. (Plin. H, N. vii. 21, xxzvi.
5. s. 4.) According to Athenaeus (Iz. p. 782, &),
he also executed embossed work on vases. [W. 1.]

CALLICRA'TIDAS (KaWiKparlZas) was sent
oQt in B. c. 406 to succeed Lysander as admiral of
the Lacedaemonian fleet, and soon found that the
jealousy of his predecessor, as well as the strong
contrast of their characters, had left for him a har-
vest of difficulties. Yet he was not nnsuooessfnl
in surmounting these, and shewed that plain,
straight-forward honesty may sometimes be no bad
substitute for the arts of the supple diplomatist
The cabals of Lysander's partisans against him he
quelled by asking them, whether he should remain
where he was, or sail home to report how matters
stood ; and even thoee who looked back with most
regret to the winning and agreeable manners of
his courtly predecessor, admired his virtue, says
Plutarch, even as the beauty of a heroic statue.
His great difficulty, however, was the want of
funds, and for these he reluctantly went and ap-
plied to Cyrus, to whom it is said that Lysander,
in order to thwart his successor, had returned the
sums he held ; but the proud Spartan spirit of Cal-
licratidas could not brook to dance attendance at
the princess doors, and he withdrew from Sardis in
disgust, dedaring that the Greeks wen most
wretohed in trudcling to barbarians for money,
and that, if he returned home in safety, he would
do his best to reconcile Lacedaemon to Athens.
He succeeded, however, in obtaining a supply from
the Milesians, and he then commeiwed against the
enemy a series of suooesafhl operaticns. The cap-
ture of the fortress of Delphinium in Chios and
the plunder of Teos were closely followed by the
conquest of Methymna. This last pkoe Conon at-
tempted to save, la spite of his inferiority in num-
bers, but, arriving too late, anchored for the night
at 'ExatrSmiiroL The next moxniqg he was chased
by Callicratidas, who declared that he would put a
stop to his aduUerywUh Ike $e€t^ and was obliged
to take rofiige in Mytilene, where his opponent
blockaded him by sea and land. Conon, however,
contrived to send news to the Athenians of the
strait in which he was, and a fleet of more than
150 sail was despatehed to relieve him. Callicra-
tidas then, leaving Eteonicus with 60 ships to con-
duct the blockade, proceeded with 120 to meet the
enemy. A battle ensued at Arginusae, remarkable
for the unprecedented number of vessels engaged,
and in this Callicratidas was slain, and the Athe-
nians were victorious. According to Xenophon,
his steersman, Hermon, endeavoured to dissuade
him from engagiiig with such superior uum-

CALLIOENEIA.

bers : as Diodoras and Plutarch tell it, die sooUi-
sayer fontold the adminil*s death. His answer at
any rate, foj my* Im cImu rcU Smfp^oy, became
fiunous, but is mentioned with oensnre by Plutoich
and Cicero. On the whole, Callicratidas is a some-
what refreshing specimen of a plain, blunt Spar>-
tan of the old school, with all the gnilelessaess
and simple honesty, bat (it may be added) not
without the bigotry of that character. Witness
his answer, when asked what sort of men the
lonians were : ** Bod freemen, but excellent slaves.**
(Xen. fleU, I 6. §§ 1^33; Died. ziii. 76—79,
97—99; Plut Lytand, 5—7, Pelop. 2, Afx^
ihegm,LaeoH; Cic. de Qfi: I 24, 30.) Aelian
tells ns ( F. /r. xiL 43), that he rose to the privi-
leges of citizenship from the condition of a slave
(/i40inr) ; but see Hitford*s Greeee, ch. xx. see. 2,
note 4.) [£. E.]

CALLICRA'TIDAS {KuXXticpariZcay, a disci-
ple of Pythagoras. Four extracte from his writings
on the subject of marriage and domestic happiness
aro preserved in Stobaeua. (/Zon/. Ixx. 1 1, Ixxxv.
16—18.) [A. G.]

CALLI'CRITUS (KaXXiKpiTos), a Theban,
was sent as ambassador from the Boeotians to the
Roman senate, B. c. 187, to remonstrate against
the requisition of the latter for the recall of Zeux-
ippus from exile. The sentence of banishment
had been passed against him both for sacrilege and
for the murder of Brachyllas [see p. 502, a.] ; and
Callicritus represented to the Romans on behalf of
his countrymen, that they ooold not annul a sen>
tence which had been legally pronounced. The
remonstrance was at first unavailing, though ulti-
mately the demand of the senate was not pressed.
(Polyb. xxiii. 2.) It was probably the same Cal-
licritus who strongly opposed in the Boeotiaii
assembly the views of Perseus. He appean even
to have ffone to Rome to warn the senate of tfa*
king*s schemes, and was murdered, by order of the
hitter, on his w^ bade. (Liv. xliL 18, 40.) (£. £.]

CALLICTER (KaAAknrp), surnamed Marri-
(Tiot, a Greek poet^ the author of four epigrams of
tittle merit in the Greek Anthology. (AntkoL
Qrom. xi. 5, 6, 118, 333; Brunck, Jao^ iL pp.
294, 529.) [L. &]

CALLlDE'MUS(K4iAAiaiMiov), a Greek author
about whom nothing is known, except that Pliny
{H. N, iv. 12) and Solinns (17) refer to him aa
their authority for the statement, that the isknd of
Euboea was originally called Chalds from the feet of
brass (xoXmfy) being discovered there fint. [L.&]

CALLI'DICS. [Calidxub.]

CALLIGEITUS (KaAAf7«<rov), a Megarian,
and TIMAGORAS (Ti^ioTopof ), a Cyzican, were
sent to Sparta in b. & 412 by Pharnabasus, the
satrap of Bithynia, to induce the Lacedaemonians
to send a fleet to the Hellespont, in order to assist
ihe Hellespontine cities in revolting from Athena.
The Lacedaemonians, however, through the influ-
ence of Alcibiades, preferred sending a fleet to
Chios; but Calligeitus and Timagoras would noC
take part in this expedition, and applied the money
which they brought from Pharnabasus to the equip*
ment of a separate fleet, which left Peloponnesas
towards the dose of the year. (Thuc viiL 6, 8,

39.)

ALLIGENEIA (KoAAry^ia), a surname of
Demeter or of her nurse and companion, or of GaeiL
(Aristoph. Tkeam, 300, with the SchoL ; Hesych.
Phot.X<%r.s.v.) [U&j

CALLIMACIIUS.

CALLrOSNES (KaXXi7^n|y), the nttM of
the physician of Philip, king of Macedonia, who
attended him in his hut iUneas at AmphipoUa, b. c.
179, and conoeoled his death firom the people till
the arriral of Pezeeua, to whom he had tent intel-
ligence of the great danger of the king. (Id v. zL
Stf.) (W. A. G.]

CALLI'MACHUS (KaXklfmxos). 1. Of the
tribe of Aiantia and the 8i$^f of Aphidna, held
the office of Polcnuirch, b. c. 490, and in that ca-
pacity commanded the right wing of the Athenian
anny nt Marathon, where he was skin, after be-
having with much gallantry. In the battle he is
said to have rowed to Artemis a heifer for everr
enem}' he should slay. By the persuasion of Mil-
tiades he had given his casting vote for lighting,
when the voices of the ten generals were equally
divided on the question. This is the last noorded
instance of the Polemarch performing the military
duties which his name implies. Callimaehns was
conspicuously figured in the fresco painting of the
battle of Marathon, by Poljgnotus, in the arod
TctKlXti, (Herod. vL 109—114; Pint AHdid, ei
Cat, Afaj. 2, Sympot. L 8. § 3 ; SehoL ad Ari^
toph. Eq. 658 ; Pans. L 15.)

2. One of the generals of Mithridates, who, by
his skill in engineering, defended the town of
Amisus, in Pontus, for a considerable time against
the Romans, in B. c. 71 ; and when LucuIIus
had succeeded in taking a portion of the wall,
Callimaehns set fire to the pkice and made his
escape by sea. He afterwards fell into the hands
of Lucullus at the capture of Nisibis (called by
the Greeks Antioch^ in Mygdonia, & C. 68, and
was put to death m revenge for the burning of
Aniisus. (Plut LuctdL 19, 32; comp. Appian,
DrU, Mithr. 78, 83 ; Won Cass, autxv. 7.) [E. E.]
CALLI'MACHUS (KaXkl/taxos% one of the
most celebrated Alexandrine gFommarians and
poets, was, according to Suidas, a son of Battus
and Mesatme, and belonged to the celebrated fitmily
of the Battiadac at Cyrene, whence Ovid (76. 53)
and others call him simply Battiades. (Comp.
Strab. xviL p. 837.) He was a disciple of the
grsunmarian llermocrates, and afterwards taught
at Eleusis, a suburb of Alexandria. He was highly
esteemed by Ptolemy Philadelphus, who invited
him to a phice in the Museum. (Snid. ; Strab.
zvii. p. 838.) Callimachus was still alive in the
rpign of Ptolemy Euergetes, the snooessor of Phihb-
delphua. (Schol. ad CaUim, Hymn, K. 26.) It
was formerly believed, but is now established as an
historical fiict, that CaOunachus was chief librarian
of the fiimous library of Alexandria. This fiict
leads us to the conclusion, that he was the suc-
cessor of Zenodotus, and that he held this office
from about b. c. 260 until his death about b. c.
240. (Ritschl, Die Alexandrin, BiUioth, ^e. pp.
19, 84, &c) This calcuktion agrees with the
statement of A. Gellius (xviL 21 X that Calli-
machus lived shortly before the first Punic war.
He was married to a daughter of Euphrates of
Syracuse, and had a sister Mcgatime, who was
married to Stasenorus, and a son Callimachus,
who is distinguished from his uncle by being called
the younger, and is called by Suidas the author of
an epic poem Utpi v^auy,

Callimachus was one of the most distinguished
grammarians, critics, and poets of the Alexandrine
period, and his celebrity surpassed that of nearly
all' the other Alexandrine scholars and poets.

CALLIMACHUS. 571

Several of the most distinguished men nf that
period, such as his socoessor Eratosthenes, Philos-
tephauus, Aristophanes of Bysantium, Apollonius
Rhodius, Ister, and Hermippos, were among his
pupils. Callimachus was one of the most fertile
writen of antiquity, and if the number in Suidas
be correct, he wrote 800 works, though we may
take it for granted that most of them were not of
great extent, if he followed his own maxim, that a
great hook was equal to a great eviL ( Atken. iii.
p. 72.) The number of his works of which the
titles at firagmenta are known to us, amounts to
upwards of forty. But what we possess is very
little, and consists principally, of poetical produc-
tions, apparently the least valuable of all his
works, since Callimachus, notwithstanding the
reputation he enjoyed for his poems, was not a
man of real poetical talent : labour and learning
are with him the substitutes for poetical genius
and talent. His prose works, on the other hand,
which would have furnished us with some highly
important information concerning ancient mytho-
logy, history, literature, &c., are completely lost

The poetical productions of Callimachus still ex-
tant are : 1. Hymns, six in number, of which five
are written in hexameter verse and in the lonie
dialect, and one, on the bath of PaUas, in distichs
and in the Doric dialect. These hymns, which
bear greater resemblance to epic than to lyric
poetry, are the productions of labour and learning,
like most of the poems of that period. Ahnost
every line furnishes some curious mythical infoi^
mation, and it is perhaps not saying too much to
assert, that these hynms are more overloaded with
learning than any other poetical production oS that
time. Their stylo has nothing of the easy flow
of genuine poetry, and is evidently studied and
hiboured. There are some oncient Greek scholia
on these hymns, which however have no great
merit. 2. Seventy-three epigrams, which belong
to the best specimens of this kind ot poetry. The
high esUmation they enjoyed in antiquity is
attested by the fiut, that Arehibins, the snunnui-
rian, who lived, at the bitest, one genenUon after
Callimachus, wrote a commentary upon them, and
that Marianns, in the reign of Uie emperor Anae-
tasins, wrote a panphrue of them in iambics.
They were incorporated in the Qreek Anthology
at an early time, and have thus been preserved.
S. Elegies. These are lost with the exception of
some fragments, but there are imitations of them
by the Roman poets, the most celebrated of which
is the **I)e Coma Berenices** of Catullus. If we
may believe the Roman critics, Callimachus was
the greatest among the elegiac poets (QnintiL z.
1. § 58), and Ovi^ Propertius, and Catullus took
Callimachus for their model in this species of
poetry. We have mention of several mora poeti-
cal productions, but all of them have perished
except a few fingments, and however mudi we may
lament their loss on account of the information we
might have derived from them, we have very little
reason to regret their loss as specimens of poetry.
Among them we may mention, 1. The Afria, an
epic poem in four books on the causes of the various
mythical stories, religious ceremonies, and other
customs. The work is often referred to, and was
paraphrased by Marianns; but the pnnq>hrase is
lost, and of the original we have only a few froff-
ments. 2. An epic poem entitled 'EirttXif, whidi
was the name of an old woman who bad received

67«

CALLIMACHUS:

TheseuB hospitably when he went out te fight
against the Marathonian bnlL This work was
likewise paraphnued by Mariainis, and we still
possess some firagments of the originaL The works
entitled roAdrtia and TKoBkos were in all prober
biiity likewise epic poems. It appears that there
was scarcely any kind of poetry in which Calli*
machus did not try his stiengtn, for he is said to
hare written comedies, tragedies, iambic, and
choliambic poems. Respecting his poem Ibis see

APOLLONIU8 RHODIU&

Of his numerous prose works not one is extant
entire, though there were among them some of the
highest importance. The one of which the loss
is most to be lamented was entitled Illva^ imrro-
SarwK ffvyypafAftdrtnf^ or vdwcft rw^ iv vdirjf
waiBtl^ 8iaXa/«fNirro»y ical £p cwfiypa^oof^ in 120
books. This woric was the first comprehensiTe
history of Greek literature. It contained, syste-
matically arrsnged, lists of the authors and their
works. The various departments of literature ap-
pear to have been classified, so that Callimachus
spoke of the comic and tragic poets, of the orators,
law-givers, philosophers, &c., in separate books, in
which the authors were enumerated in their
chronological succession. (A then. iLp.70, vi.pu252,
xiii. p. 585, xv. p. 6b'9 ; Diog. Laert iv. 23, viii.
86.) It is natural to suppose that this work was
the fruit of his studies in the libraries of Alexan-
dria, and that it mainly recorded such anthers as
were contained in those libraries. His pupil Aris-
tophanes of Byantium wrote a commentary upon
it (A then. ix. p. 408, viii. 836 ; Etym. Mag.
a. e. n(Mi{.) Among his other prose works we
find mentioned the following : — 1. Mov9«<oy, which
is usually supposed to have treated of the Museum
of Alexandria and the schohui connected with
it 2. IIspl cryc^rMT. 3. ^^kucoI 6vofuurim, 3.
davyuio'M or Bovfurrur r«K c2f fimuroy Ti)r y^v
aol r6itavt Srrmif ai/Mrywyif, a woric similar, though
probably much superior, to the one still extant by
Antiffonus Carystiua. 4* tVo^u'^/iara Iffropucd,
6, fiifufta fiapSapaid, 6. Kricns tr/i<rt»9 iral
WAfwK. 7/Apymn alicurftoL 8. Tltpl d^ipmif, 9.
Utpi 'bpvtmif, 10. 2vpaymyi^ vorcyiMv, or vt^l
rm¥ iv oUovfUpn voro^uSr, &&, Ac. A list of his
works is given by Snidas, and a more complete one
by Fabriciui. (BibL Graee, iiL p. 816, &c.)

The first edition of the six hymns of Calli-
machus appeared at Florence in 4to.» probably
between 1494 and 1600. It was followed by the
Aldine, Venice, 1613, 8vo., but a better edition,
in which some gaps are filled up and the Greek
scholia are added, is that of S. Gelenius, Basel,
1632, 4to., reprinted at Paris, 1649, 4to, A more
complete edition than any of the preceding ones is
that of H. Stephanus, Paris, 1666, foL in the col-
lection of ** Poetae principes Heroici Carminis.**
This edition is tibe basis of the text which from
that time has been regarded as the vulgate. A
second edition hy H. Stephanus (Geneva, 1677,
4to.) is greatly improved : it oontains the Greek
scholia, a Latin translation, thirty-three epigrams
of Callimachus, and a few fragments of his other
works. Henceforth scarcely anything was done
for the text, until Th. Graevius undertook a new
and comprehensive edition, which was completed
by his rather J. G. Graevius. It appeared at
Utrecht, 1697, 2 vols. 8vou It contains the notes
of the previous editors, of R. Bentley, and the fo-
motts commentary of £s. Spanheim. Thia edition

CALLIMACHUS.

!s the basis of the one edited by J. A. Emestt at
Leiden, 1761, 2 vols. 8vo., which oontains the
whole of the commentary tk Graevius* edition, a
much fanproved text, a more complete collection of
the fragments, and additional notes by Hemster-
huis and Ruhnken. Among the subsequent edi-
tions we need only mention those of Ch. F.Loesner
(Leiprig, 1774, 8vo.), H. F. M. Yolier (Leipzig,
1817, 8vo.), and C. F. Blomfield (London, 1815,
8vo.)l [L. S.]

CALLI'MACHUS, a nhysician, who was one
of the followen of Herophuus, and who must have
lived about the second century b. c, as he is men-
tioned by Zenxis. (Galen, Camttimi. m Hippocr.
•' Jg>»«. F/." L 6. vol. xviL pt L p. 827.) He
wrote a work in exphination of the obsolete words
used by Hippocrates, which is not now extant, but
which is quoted by Erotianus. (GUm. H^opoer.
praef.) He may perhaps be the same person who
is mentioned by Pliny as having written a work
DeConmia. (//. M xxL 9.) [W. A. O.]

CALLI'MACHUS (KaAA(uaxef), an artist of
uncertain country, who is said to Imve invented
the Corinthian column. (Vitruv. iv. 1. § 10.)
As Scopes built a temple of Athene at Tegea
with Corinthian columns in b. c. 396, Callimachus
must have lived before that time. Pausanias
(l 26. § 7) calls him the inventor of the art
of boring marble (roi)f XlOovs wpSrot h-piimTiat)^
which Thiersch (E^mcL Anm. p. 60) thinks is to
be undentood of a mere perfection of that art,
which could not have been entirely unknown to so
late a period. By these inventions as well as by
his other productions, Callimachus stood in good
reputation with his contemporaries, although he
did not belong to the fint-rate artists. He was so
anxious to give his works the last touch of perfec-
tion, by ehiborating the details with too muoi care,
that he lost the grand and sublime. Dionysius
therefore compares him and Cabunis to the orator
Lysias (r^f Kwrr^riTos cKCJca mu r^s x^^^')t
whilst he draws a parallel between Polydetus and
Phidias and Isocrates, on account of the v^iu^
KoX /MToAj^rcxyoi' koI d|i«furriic^r. (Judie^ laoer. c.
3.) Callimachus was never satisfied with himself,
and therefore received the epithet Koucijitfrcxvor.
(Pans. L 26. § 7.) Pliny {H. N. xxxiv. 8. a. 19)
lays the same, and gives an exact interpretation of
the surname : ** Semper calumniator sui nee finem
habeas diligentiae ; ob id Kaici{6r9x>^os appdlatus.**
Vitruvius says, that Callimachus ** propter elegan-
tiam et subtilitatem artis marraoreae ab Athenien-
sibus jcorircxi'os fiierat nominatns.** Sillig {OmL
ArL p. 125) conjectures, after some MSS., that
miTicri^/r«xKos must be read instead of Keutifi-
rtxvot ; but this is quite improbable on account of
Pliny*s translation, ^ calumniator suL** Whether
the KcerdTtx"^* of Vitruvius is corrupt or a second
surname (as Siebelis supposes, ad Patig, i. 26. § 7),
cannot be decided. So much is certain, that Cal-
limachus* style wta too artificial Pliny (L. c),
speaking of a work representing some dancing
Lacedaemonian women, says, that his excessive
ekboration of the work had destroyed all its
beauty. Pausanias (L 26. § 7) describes a golden
lamp, a woric of Callimachus dedicated to Athene,
which if filled with oil, burnt precisely one whole
year without ever going out It is scarcely pro-
bable that the nainter cSdlimachus, mentioned by
Pliny ( ^ c), should be our statuary, although he
is generally identified with him. [W. L]

CALLINUS.

CALLI'MEDON (KaXM/UBup), mnuuned il
lUpoCof, or the ctab, on account of his fondncM
for that kind of theU-fiah (Athen. liL p. 100, c),
was one of the omton at Athens in the Macedo-
nian interest, and accordingly fled from the eit j to
Antipater, when the Athemana rose against the
Macedonians upon the death of Aleiander the
Great in B. c. 323. When the Macedonian supre-
macy was reestablished at Athens by Antipater,
Cattimedon returned to the city, bat was obliged
to fly finm it again upon the outbreak against
Phoaon in & a 317. The oiators Hegemon and
Pythocles were put to death along with Phocion,
and Callimedon was also condemned to death, but
escaped in safety. (Plut Dem, 27, Pioc 27, 33,
35.) Callimedon was ridiculed by the comic
poets. ( Athen. (. & p. 104, c d., TiiL p. 339, 1,
zir. p.6l4, d.)

CALLIM0RPHU3 {KoKXlfAOf^pos), an army-
snigeon attached to the sixth legion or cohort of
oontarii, who lived probably in the second century
after Christ He wrote a woik entitled *I<rropi«U
nap$ucai, Hiatoria PwiUoa, which may perhaps
have been an account of Trajan*S campaigns, a. d.
114 — 116, and in which, acceding to Ludan
(Qaom. Ifutar. tit Ootaerib. $ 1 6), he asserted that
it was especially the province of a physician to
write historical works, on account of his connexion,
through Aesculapius, with Apollo, the author of all
literature. [W.A.G.]

CALLI'NES (KaKKlytit), a veteran officer in the
royal companion-cavalry (t^j l[nrov t^j 4rcupucfis)
of Alexander the Great, took an active part in the
reconciliation between him and his army in b. a
324. (Arrian, Anab, vii. 11.)

CALLINI'CUS {Ka\Kl9tKos)^ sumamed Suto-
riua, a Greek sophist and rhetorician, was a native
of Syria, or, according to others, of Arabia Petniea.
He taught rhetoric at Athens in the reign of the
emperor Oallienus (a. d. 259-^268^, and was an
opponent of the rhetorician Genethhus. (Suid. «. w,
KaAAtvixor, rci^OXior, and 'lovAiov^r A6fiPov,)
Suidas and Eudocia(p. 268) mention several works
of Callinicufl, all of which are lost, with the excep-
tion of a fragment of an eulogium on Rome, which
is very inferior both in form and thought It is
printed in L. AUatius' " Excerpt Rhet et Sophist"
pp. 256<-258, and in Orelli's edition of Philo,
•* De VII Spect Orb." Lipsiae, 1816, 8vo. Among
the other works of Callinicus there was one on the
history of Alexandria, in ten books, mentioned by
Suidas and Eudocia, and referred to by Jerome in
the prefiMC to his commentary on Daniel. (Fabric
BUiL Graee. iii. p. 36, vi. p. 54.) [L. S.]

CALLINI'CUS SELEUCUS. [Selbucus ]

CALLI'NUS (KoAAivos). 1. Of Ephesus, the
earliest Greek elegiac poet, whence either he or
Archilochns is usually regarded by the ancients as
the inventor of elegiac poetry. As regards the
time at which he lived, we have no definite state-
ment, and the ancients themselves endeavoured to
determine it from the historical allusions which
they found in his elegies. It has been fixed by
some at about b. a 634, and by others at about
B. c. 680, whereas some are inclined to place Cal-
linus as fiir back as the ninth century before the
Christian aera, and to make him more ancient even
than Hesiod. The main authorities for determin-
ing his age are Strabo (xiv. p. 647), Clemens Alex-
andrinus {Strom, i. p. 333), and Athenaeus (xiL
p. 525). But the interpretation of these passages

CALLI0PIU8.

£73

is involved in considerable difficulty, nnce the
Cimmerian invasion of Asia Minor, to whidi they
allude, is itself very uncertain; lor history records
three diffierent inroads of the Cimmerians mto Asia
Minor. We cannot enter here into a relhtation of
the o]HnionB of others, but confine ourselves to our
own views of the case. Ftom Strabo it is evident
that Calllnus, in one of his poems, mentioned Mag^
nesia on the Maeander as still existing, and at war
with the Ephesians. Now, we know that Magnesia
was destroyed by the Treres, a Cimmerian tribe,
in B. a 727, and consequently the poem referred to
by Strabo must have been written previous to that
year, perhaps about B. a 730, or shortly before
Archilochns, who in one of his eariiest poems men*
tioned the destruction of Magnesia. Callinus him-
self however, ^»pears to have long survived that
event ; for there is a line of his (Fragm, 2, comp«
FVagm, 8, ed. Bergk) which is usually referred to
the destruction of Sardis by the Chnmerians, about
B. c. 678. If this calcuktion is correct, Callinus
must have been in the bloom of life at the time of
the war between Magnesia and Ephesus, in which
he himself perhaps took a part We possess only
a very few fragments of the elegies of Callinus, but
among them there u one of twenty-one lines, which
forms part of a war-elegy, and is consequently the
most ancient specimen of this spedea of poetry ex-
tant (Stobaeus, FlorU. li. 19.) In this fragment
the poet exhorts his countrymen to courage and
persev^anoe against their enemies, who are usually
supposed to be the Magnesians, but the fourth line
of the poem seems to render it more probable that
Callinus was speaking of the Cimmerians. This
elegy is one of great beauty, and gives us the high-
est notion of the talent of Callinus. It is printed
in the various collections of the **Poetae Graeci
Minores.** All the fragments of Callinus are col-
lected in N. Bach's Callmij Tgrtaei et Arii Frap-
metda (Leipaig, 1831, 8vo.) and Bei^gk's Poetae
Lyrid Oraed, p. 303, &e. (Comp. Francke, CaUli-
muy Mwe QuaeBtionei <U Origme Cartnims Elegiaeij
Altona, 1816, 8vo. ; Thiersch, in the Ada PkUoL
Mmtaomu, iii p. 571 ; Bode, QesA, dtr Lyritch,
DidUhmst, I pp. 14^-161.)

2. A disciple and friend of Theophrastus, who
left him in his will a piece of hmd at Stageira and
3000 drachmae. Callinus was also appointed by
the testator one of the executors of the will (Diog.
Laert v. 52, 55, 56.)

3. Of Hermione, lived at a kter period than the
preceding one, and was a fnend of the philosopher
Lycon, who bequeathed to him in his will the
works which he had not yet published. (Diog.
Laert v. 70-74.) [L. S.]

CALLI'OPE. [MU8AB.J

CALLIO'PIUS. In all, or almost all, the MSS.
of Terence, known not to be older than the ninth
century, we find at the end of each play the words
** Calliopius recensui,** from whence it has very nar
turally been inferred, that Calliopius was some
grammarian of reputation, who had revised and
corrected the text of the dramatist Eugraphins,
indeed, who wrote a commentary upon the same
comedian about the year a. d. 1000, has the fol-
lowing note on the word plaudits at the end of the
Andna: ''Verba sunt Calliopii ejus recitatoris,
qui, cum &bulam termin&sset elevabat aulaenm
scenae, et alloquebatur populum, Voa txdetey Vos
plaudUe sive favete;^ but tnis notion is alt<^ther
inoonustent with the established meaning of r

574

CALLIPPUS.

atn. Barth, on the other hand, maintaiiMd, that
Calliopius was a oomplimeT)tai7 epithet, indicatiiig
the celebrated Flaccas Albinus or AlcuinuB, whom
in a MS. life of Willebrord he found designated as
** Dominus Albinns magister optimns CaUiopicua,"
i e. totus a Calliope et Musis fonnatui ; but the
probability of this conjecture has been much weak-
«ned by Fabridus, who has shewn that CalUopios
was a proper name not uncommon among writen
of the middle ages. (Funocins, ds InerU ae Deor^^
pita Im^/hm LcOmae Seneetutey c. iv.. § xzziL; Far
brie. BibL i;atlikLaiiL§§3and4; Bust
Swattu Anateda^ ill 11, p. 132; Berth. Adtfen,
▼i. 20 ; RitschU De ememUO. Fab, TeraUi, dufmLy
Wxntishiv. 4tow 183a) [W. R.]

CALLIPH ANA, a priestess of Velia. In & a
08, the praetor nrbanns C. Valerius Flacens, in
pursuance of a decree of the senate, brought a bill
before the peqtle, that Calliphana ^ould be made
a Roman citisen. This was done before the Ve-
lienses obtained the Roman franchise, and for the
purpose of enabling the piiestess of a foreign divi-
nity at Rome to perform ncrifices on behalf of
Romans also. {Ck, pro Balb, 2A,) [US.}

CALLIPHON (lUAAi^), a philosopher, and
most probably a disciple of Epicurus, who is men-
tioned several times and condemned by Cicero as
making the chief good of man to consist in an
union of virtue (komegUu) and bodily pleasure
(i(8oi^, to/aijDto«), or, as Cicero says, in the union
of the man with the beast (Cic de Fm. IL 6, 1 1,
iv. 18, V. 8, 25, deC^, iii. 33, 7W& v. 30, 31 ;
Clem. Alex. Strom. 2. § 127.) [A. 0.]

CALLIPHON (KoAAt^tMy), a Samian painter,
employed to decwate the temple of Artemis at
Ephesns. (Pous. v. 19. § 1, x. 25. § 2.) [W. L]

CALLrPPIDES (KoAAnnrlSirs), of Athens, a
celebrated tragic actor of the time of Alcibiades
and AgesiUns. (Plat AIcUk 32, Ajfet. 21; Athen.
xii. p. 535.) He was particularly fiimous for his
imitation of the actions of real life, which he carried
so far as to become ridiculous, and to be stigmatised
by the nickname of the ape (wIBtikos, See the
Greek life of Sophocles ; ApostoUus, Proverb, xv.
39). A comedy of StnUtis entitled CaUippida
sei*ms to have been composed to ridicule our actor.
(Meineke, Fra^i. Com, Graeo. i. p. 226) ; and it
is not improbable that Cicero (adAtt, ziii. 12) may
be alluding to Callippides the actor. (Orelli, Ono-
tnasf. 7W. iLp. 119.) [L.S.]

CALLIPPUS (K<UXi«Tros), historical 1. Of
Athens, was a disciple of Plato, and thus became
acquainted with Dion of Syracuse, who was like-
wise amoDg the pupils of Plato. When Dion
afterwards returned to Syracuse, Callippus accom-
panied him, and was ever after treated by him
with distinction and confidence. Notwithstanding
this, Callippus formed at lost a conspiracy against
the life of Dion. The plot was discovered by
Dion^s sister ; but Callippus pacified them by
swearing, that he had no evil intentions towards
Dion. But in spite of this oath, he assassinated
Dion during a festival of Persephone, the veiy di-
vinity by whom he had sworn, b.c 353. Callippus
now usurped the government of Syracuse, but
maintained himself only for thirteen mouths. The
first attempt of Dion^s friends to cause an insur-
rection of tlie people against the usurper was un-
successful ; but, a short time after, Hippnrenus, a
brother of the younger Dionysius, lauded with a
fleet at Syraoise, and Callipptts, who was defeatdl

CALLIPPUS.

in the ensaiog battle, took to flight He' now
wandered about in Sidly from town to town, at
the head of a band of licentious nwtreenarifts, but
could not maintain himself anywhere. At last he
and Leptines, with their mercenaries, crossed over
into Italy, and hiid siege to Rhegium, which was
occupied by a garrison of Dionysius the Younger.
The garrison was expelled, and the citizens of
Rhegium were restor»i to autonomy, and Callip-
pus himself remained at Rhegium. He treated
his mercenaries badly, and being unable to satisfy
their demands, he was murdered bv his own friends,
Leptines and Polyperchon, with the same sword, it
is said, with which ha had asiassinated Dion.
(Plut Dion. 28—58, de Sera Ntm, Vind. p. 553,
d. ; Died. xvL 31, 36, 45 ; Athen. xi p. 508.)

2. Of Athens, took part in the Olympic games
in & c. 332. He bribed his competitors in the
pentathlon to allow him to conquer and win the
prise. But the fnuid became known, and the
Eleans condemned both Callippus and hU competi-
tors to pay a heavy fine. The Athenians, who
considered the affiur as a national one, sent Hype-
rides to petition the Eleans to desist firom their de-
mand. When the request was refused, the Athe-
nians neither paid the fine nor did they frequent
the Olympic games any longer, until at kst the
Delphic god declared that he would not give any
oracle to the Athenians, unless they satisfied the
demand of the Eleans. The fine was now paid,
and the money was spent in erecting six statues
to Zeus, with inscriptions by no means flattering
to the Athenians. (Pans. v. 21. § 3, &c.)

3. Of Athens, a son of Moeroclea, a brave com-
mander of the Athenians in the war against the
Oauls B. c. 279. . He was stationed*with his Athe-
nians at Thermopylae to guard the pass. (Pans.
I 3. § 4, X. 20. § a)

4. An admiral of king Perseus of Macedonia.
He and Antenor were sent by the king, in b. c
168, with a fleet to Tenedos, to protect the tnns-
ports that came with provisions for the Maoedi>-
nians from the islands of the Aegean. (Liv. xliv.
28.) [L. &]

CALLIPPUS (KoXAnnror), literary. ]. A
comic poet, who is mentioned only by Atlienaeus
(xv. p. 668) as the author of a comedy entitled
Pannychis. Person proposed to read in this pas-
sage Hipparchus instead of Callippus, because it is
known that Hipparchus composed a comedy Panr
nychis. (Athen. xv. p. 691.) But this is not a
sufficient reason for striking the name of Callippoa
from the list of comic writers. (Meineke, JJisL
Crk. Com, Gr, p. 490.)

2. Of Athens, is mentioned by Aristotle (Rhel.
ii. 23) as the author of a rex^i} ^iT^cpun), but no-
thing further is known about him.

3. A Stoic philosopher of Corinth, who was a
pupil of Zeno, the founder of the school (Diog.
Laert vii. 38.) He seems to be the same person
as the Callippus mentioned by Pausanias (ix. 29.
§ 2, 38. § 10) as the author of a work entitled
avyypa^ cis *Opx^neviovSy of which a fiew fra^
ments are preserved there.

4. Sumamed Petaneus, is mentioned by Dio-
genes Laertius (v. 57) as one of the witnesses to
the will of Theophrastus. [I^ S.)

CALLIPPUS or CALIPPUS (KiU;uir«x or
KcfAiirtros), an astronomer of Cysicus. He vitsm
a disciple of one of Eudoxus* friends, and foUovred
him to Athens, where he became acquainted

CALLIPPUS.

with ArittoUe (who mentiooB him MeUtjplL zi. 8),
and assiftted that philoMpher in rectifying and
completing the diacoTerie* of Eadoxns. (Simplic.
M Uh. IL ifo Cod, p. 120, a.) His obaervations are
fipeqaently referred to by Oeminnt and Ptolemy
in their meteorological calendars (see Qeminns,
Elem. Adron. cap* 16, in Petav. Uramoiog. p. 64, &c.
and PtoL ^de^a dtrXearw Aaripmif leaJt avrayuyil
imunnuurvSiv^ ibid. p. 71« &c), and were probably
made at Cysicns, since Ptolemy (ad fin.) says, that
Collippns observed at the HelleRpont. Snch oden-
dars were fixed in public i^aces, for oonmion use,
and hence called «t^cnnf7/iara : they record the
times of the diflferent risings and settings of the
fixed stars, with the kKwrnmriai, or principal
changes in the weather supposed to be connected
with them, as deduced fiom the obserrations of
nurioas astronomers. Callippus iuTented the period
or cyde of 76 years, called after him the OaiUppie.
Sevenl attempts had been premusly made to dis-
coTcr intervals of time of moderate length, which
should be expressible in whole numbers by means
of each of the three natural units of time — ^the solar
year, the lunar month, and the sohr day : and, in
particufair, Meton, about a century before, had ob*
served the remarkable approximation to equality
between 19 years and 235 months, and had intro-
duced the celebrated cycle of 19 years, which he
also assumed to contain €940 days. This would
make the year ^ 365^ days ; and» therefore, Ca^
lippus, observing that the difference between this
and the more ooirect value 365| was Jig^'J^ss,
7%ViF ^= fv* proposed to quadruple the Metonic

period, and then subtract one day. He
that 76 years =: 940 months = 27759 days'; both
of which suppositions are considerably nearer the
truth than MetonV (Oeminus, EL AtL cap. 6,
Unmolog, p. 37.) If we take the mean values of
the year and month, in days, to be 365*2422414
and 29-530o887215 respectively, then 76 years
=2775ff» 9"» 50- 54«, and 940 months = 27758*
18^ 4" 54* nearly ; but these numbers would not
be strictly accurate in the time of Callippus.

The Calllppic period seems to have been generally
adopted by astronomers in assigning the dates of
their observations; and the frequent use which
Ptolemy makes of it enables us to fix the epoch of
the beginning of the first period with considerable
cerfaunty. It must have began near the time of the
summer solstice, since Ptolemy refers to an observa*
tion of that solstice made at the end of the 50th year
(t^/ frci Aifyorrt) of the first period (ftrx. cwral.
ilL 2, vd. i. p. 163, ed. Halma) ; and oat of a num-
ber of other observations recorded by the same
writer, all but two, according to Ideler, indicate
the year b. & 830, whilst four of them require the
evening of June 28 for the epoch in question. It
is not certain at what time the period csme into
civil use ; it would naturally be employed not to
supersede, but to correct from time to time, the
If etonic reckoning. The inaccuascy of the latter
must have become quite sensible in & a 330 ; and
it is evident, from the prsise which Diodorus (xii.
36) bestows upon it, that it could not have re-
mained uncorrected down to his time. (Ideler,
Hid, Unienuek, uber dk Adrom, Beatmoktungm der
AUat^ Beriin, 1806, p. 214, ftc, Handbudk der
TedMiaeien Chronoiogie^ Berlin, 1825, voL i. p.
344, &C. ; Petavios, Dodrm, Ttmp, u. 16 ; Scali-
ger, l>e Emend. Temp, lib. ii. ; Delambre, Hid, de
PAdnm. Auaemme^ voL i. p. 200.) [ W. F. D.}

CALLISTHENES. 575

CALLIPYOOS (KoAXtinryot), a surname of
Aphrodite, of which the origin is related by Athe-
naens. (xii. p. 554 ; comp. Aidphron, L 89.) Wo
still possess some representations of Aphrodite Oil-
lipygos, which are distinguished for their great
softness, luxnriancy, and roundness of form. (Uirt,
MylhoL BUderif. i. p. 59.) [L. &]

CALLrRRHOE (KoAAi^n). 1. A daughter
of Oceanus, who was the mother of Qeryones and
Echidna by Chrysaor. (Hesiod, Tkeog, 351, 981 ;
Apollod. ii. 5. § 10.) By Neilus she was the mo-
ther of Chione, and by Posddon of Minyas. (Serv.
ad Am, iv. 250 ; Txets. od Lgoopk 686.)

2. A daughter of Achelous and wife of Alcmaeon,
whom she induced to procure her the peplus and
neckkoe of Harmonia, by which she caused her
husband^ death. [Alcmason.] CaUirrboe then
requested Zeus, with whom she lived in dose in-
timacy, to gnmt that her sons by Alcmaeon miglit
grow up to manhood at once, in order that they
might be able to avenge the death of their fether.
Zeus granted the request, and Amphoterus and
Acannn killed the murderen of their fether, the
sons of Ph^ns, at Delphi, and afterwards Pho-
geos himself alsow ^ApeUod. iiL 7. § 6.)

3. A daughter of Scamander, the wife of Tros,
and mother of Ilua and Oaa ymedes. ( ApoUod. iii
12. J 4)

4. A maiden of Calydon, who, when she waa
loved by Corssus, a priest of Dionysus, rejected all
the offm he made to her. At length, he implored
his god to punish the cruel maid. Dionysus now
visited the people of Calydon with a general mad-
ness, which rsged there like a pkigue. The Dodo-
naean onwle, which waa consulted about the mode
of averting the calamity, answered, that Dionysus
must be propitiated, and that Callirrfaoe must be
sacrificed to him, or some one else in her stead.
The maiden endeavoured in vain to escape her fete;
but when she was led to the altar, Coresns, instead
of performing the sacrifice, felt his love for her re-
vive so strongly, that he sacrificed himself in her
stead. But she also now put an end to her life
near a well which derived its name from her.
(Pans. viL 21. § 1.) There are two more mythical
personages of this name. (Steph. Bys. «. v. *AAd-
&u>^'^ Pint ParoUd, Gr, d Bom. 2S.) [L. &]

CALLISTE (KaXA(oTi}^, a surname of Artemis
by which she was worshipped at Athens and
Tegea. (Pans. I 29. § 2, viii. 35. $ 7.) [L. S.]

CALLl'STHENES (KoAAiotf^i^r). 1. A phi-
losopher, bom at Olynthns. His mother. Hero,
was a cousin of Aristotle's, and by him Callisthenes
was brought up, studying under him at Stageira,
together, as we may io&r, with Alexander, and
certainly with Theophrastus, with whom Aristotle
u said to have contrasted him, saying, that Theo-
phrastus needed the rein, but Callisthenes the
spur [but see p. 317, b.]. When Alexander set
forth on his Asiatic expedition, & a 334, he took
Callisthenes with him by Aristotle*s recommenda-
tion. The htter, however, waa aware of the
feults of his kinsroan*s character, of his total want
of tact and prudence, and of his wrong-headed
propensity to the unseasonable exhibition of his
independent spirit; and against tliese he warned
him to guard in his intercourse with the king.
The warning was given in vain. Callisthenes
became indignant at Alexander's adoption of ori-
ental customs, and espedally at the requirement
of the ceremony of adoration, which he

676

CALUSTHENES.

derogatory to free Greeks and MacedonSanft f and
it may be that he was the more open in the ex-
pression of his sentiments, because of the opposite
extreme of supple flattery adopted by his opponent
Anaxarchus. When Alexander was overwhelmed
with remorse for the murder of Cleitas, both these
philosophers were sent to eonsole him ; but the
suggestions of Callistbenes, though apparently on
this occasion more judicious than usual, were quite
eclipsed by the bold adulation of Anaxarchus, who
openly affirmed, that ** whatever kings did, must
therefore of necessity be Uwfnl and just.'* Seve-
ral anecdotes are recorded by Arrian and Pin-
tarch, illustrative of the freedom of hinguage in
which Callisthenes indulged, and of his coarM and
vnconciliating demeanour— qualities which, while
they alienat^ the king from him and procured
him a number of enemies, rendered him also popn-
htf with many who looked on Alexander's innovar
tions with a jealous eye ; and the young men in
particular are said to have flocked to hear his dis>
courses, regarding him as the only free-spirited
man in the royal retinue. It was this which ul*
timately proved fittal to him. When the plot of
Ilermolaus and others to assasninate Alexander
was discovered, Callisthenes was involved in the
charge. Aristobulus and Ptolemy indeed both
asserted in their histories that Hermolaus and his
accomplices, when under the torture, had named
him as the chief instigator of their attempt ; but
Uiis is rendered at least doubtful by a letter on
the subject from Alexander himself to Craterus,
which is preservod by Plutarch (AUx, 56), and in
which the sufferers are expressly said^ to have
denied that any one was privy to their design.
It would seem more probable that the suspicions
of Alexander were excited or revived, after the
death of the traitors, by the suggestions of the
enemies of Callisthenes, acting on a mind already
exasperated against him. Every rash expression
he had ever used, every rhetorical common-place
he had ever uttered on the patriotism and glory of
regicides, were raked up and made to tell against
him. In another letter, written by Alexander to
Antipater, subsequently to the one above-men-
tioned, and also quoted by Plutarch (/. e.) the
king expresses his intention of ** punishing the
sophist and those who sent him out,** the last
words being, as Plutarch thinks, a clear aDusion
to Aristotle. The mode in which Callisthenes was
put to death (about B. c. 32.8) is variously report-
ed. Even the contempomry writers, Ptolemy and
Aristobulus, differed on the point Aristobulus
recorded, that he was carried about in chains and
died of disease; Ptolemy, that he was tortured
and crucified. The former account, however,
seems to agree with that of Chares of Mytilene,
who was •urayy§\§6st or lord-in- waiting, to Alex-
ander (see PhiloL Aims, L p. 373, &&), and who
related that he was kept in confinement with the
intention of bringing him ultimately to trial in the
presence of Aristotle ; but that, after an imprison-
ment of seven months, he died of a disgusting dis>
case arising from his excessive oorpulenoe. The
accounts ptXMerved in Justin and Diogenes Laer-
tius (one of which is a perversion of the other,
while the former is clearly a romance) are entitled
to less credit. (Arrian, ^006. iv. 10—14 ; Plut.
Alex, 52— 55^SuU. 86 ; Curt viii. 5S ; Freinsh.
ad Curt viii. 5. § 13, 8. § 21 ; Just. xiL 6, 7, xv.
3; IHog. ioert. t. 4, 6,39; Memg. ad Diog.

CALLISTHENES.
LaZrt V. 4, 6 ; Snidaa, s. «. KoXXor^anif ; Thiil-
wall's Chme^ vol vL pp. 317—326; Blakesley*a
Lif9 f/ArittaUsy pp. 66, 78—84.)

Some manuscripts are still extant, professing to
oontain writings of Callisthenes; but they are
spurious, and none of his works have come down
to us. Besides an account of Alexander's expedi-
tion (which he arrogantly said would be the main
support of the conqueror's glory, and which is re-
fisned to in several phoes by Plutarch and Strabo),
he also wrote a history of Greeee, in ten books,
from the peace of Antalcidaa to the seizure of the
Delphic temple by Philomelui. (& a 387—357.)
Cicero mentions too a work of his on the Trojan
war. The loss, however, of his writings we have
not much reason to regret, if we may trust the cri-
ticisms passed on them by those to whom they
were known. Thus Polybius censures him for his
unskilfiilness in his relation of military affiiirs ;
Cicero finds fiudt with his style as fitted rather for
rhetorical declamation than for history, and con-
trasts it with that of Xenophon; and Stmbo
speaks disparagingly of his accuracy and veracity.
He seems indeed to have been far more a ibetori*
cian than either a philosopher or a historian, and,
even as a rhetorician, to have had more of the
spirit of Isocrates than of his own great master.
His readiness and fluency, no less than his ex-
treme indiscretion, ore illustrated by the anecdote
given by Plutarch (Alex, 63) of his speaking with
great appbiuse in praise of the Macedonians at a
banquet, and then, on Alexander's challenging him
to take the other side, launchbg forth into the
bitterest invective against than. In philosophy
he probably followed Aristotle, so fiir indeed as he
threw himself into any system at alL The recen-
sion of Homer (1) dr^ M^pOnicoy), kept by Alexan-
der in a predons casket, and usually ascribed to
Aristotle, was made, according to Strabo (xiiL pt.
694), by Callisthenes and Ananrchus. (Died. iv.
I, xiv. 117, xvL 14; Cic ad Fam, v. 15, ad Q.
Fratr, ii. 12, de OraL iL 14, <ie Div, i. 34, ii. 25 ;
Strabb xi. p. 631, xii. p. 642, xiv. p. 680, xviL p»
814; Plut Alejt. 27, 33; Polyb. xiL 17—21 ;
Suidas, L c ; Fabric BiU, GroBO. voL iiL p. 430 ;
aint Fad, iiL p. 376, note k.)

2. An Athenian orator, and, according to Plu-
tarch, one of the eight whom Alexander, after the
destruction of Thebes (b. c. 336), required to be de-
livered up to him, — on which occasion Demosthenes
is said to have quoted the foble of the wolf^ who
demanded from the sheep the surrender of their
dcm. Demades, however, who, it seems, received
a me of five talents for the service, succeeded in
propitiating Alexander, and in saving all whose Uvea
were threatened, except the general Charidemua.
Arrian gives the number and list somewhat difler-
ently, and neither he nor Diodorus mentions Cal-
listhenes. (Plut. Dem, 23, Alex, 13; Died. xvii.
16; Arr. ^iia&.i. 10.)

8. A freedman of Lucullus, who, according to
Cornelius Nepos (a/>. FtuL LaaUL 43), admkia-
tered to his master a oeitain drag (intended as a
charm to increase his affection for hnn), which
caused the fiulure of intellect that he kboured
under in his Utter years. [IS. E.]

CALLrSTHENES (KoAAi^^myr), of Sybaris^
is mentioned as the author of a history of the
Oalatians (roAarixd), of which Plutarch (Da
Flv». 6) quotes the thirteenth book. But the
worit muat have been of mnch greater extent^ since

CALLISTRATUS.

StobaeoB (FloriL e. 1 4) has praterved a fhigmeiit of
it which betongcd to the twentv-third book. [L. S.]

CALLISTO (KoAAurrif), u ■ometimes called a
daughter of Ljcaon in Arcadia and iometimea of
Nycteua or Ceteu, and aometimet alio she is de-
scribed as a nymph. (SehoL ok/ ^artp. Ored. 1642;
ApoUod. iiL 8. $ 2 ; comp. Hygin. Poet. A$ir. ii. 1.)
She was a huntresa, and a companion of Artemis.
Zeos, howerer^ enjoyed her charms ; and, in order
that the deed might not become known to Hera,
he metamorphosed her into a she-bear. But, not-
withstanding this precaution, Callisto was slain by
Artemis during the chase, through the contrivance
of Here. Aros, the son of Callisto, was given by
Zens to Maia to be brought up, and CalUsto was
placed among the stars under the name of ^rctosL
(Apollod. /. c) According to Hyginus, Artemis
herself netamoiphosed Callisto, as she discovered
her pregnancy in the bath. Oyid{MeL ii. 410,
&C.) makes Juno (Hera) metamorphose Callisto ;
and when Areas during toe chase iK'as on the point
of killing his mother, Jupiter (Zeus) placed both
among the stars. The Arradians shewed the tomb
of Callisto thirty stadia from the well Cruni : it
was on a hill pbmted with trees, and on the top of
the hill there was a temple of Artemis Calliste or
Callisto. (Pana viiL 35. § 7.) A statue of Callisto
was dedicated at Delphi by the citixens of Tegca (x.
9. § S), and in the Lesche of Delphi CalUsto was
pmnted by Polygnotus, wearins the skin of a bear
instead of a dress, (x. 31. § 3^ While tndition
throughout describes Callisto as a companion of
Artemis, Miillcr (Dor. iL 9. § 3) endeavours to
shew that Callisto is only another form of the name
of Artemis CaUiste, as he infers from the fact, tiiat
the tomb of the heroine was connected with the
temple of the goddess, and from Callisto being
changed into a die-bear, which was the symbol of
the Arcadian Artemis. This view has indeed no-
thing surprising, if we recollect that in many other
instances also an attribute of a god was transform-
ed by popuhir belief into a distinct divinity. Her
being mixed up with the Arcadian genealogies is
thus explained by MuUer : the daughter of Lycaon
means the daughter of the Lycaean Zeus ; the mo-
ther of Areas is equivalent to the mother of the
Arcadian people. [L. S.]

CALLISTO, a female Pythagorean, to whom
Theano, the wife of Pythagoras, addressed a letter
on the proper way of goTeming a fiunily. The
letter is extant, and printed in the Aldine collec-
tion published at Rome in 1499, and at Geneva,
with the Latin transhition, in 1606. (Fabric BiU.
Graec ii. p. 10.) [A. O.]

CALLISTONI'CUS (Ka}J<un6nKos), a The-

. ban statuary mentioned by Pausanias (ix. 16. § 1),

made a statoe of Tyche carrying the god Plutus.

The fiKe and the hands of the statue were executed

by the Athenian Xenophon. [W. I.]

CALLrSTRATUS(KaAA((prp0Bros), historical.
]. Son of Empedus, is mentioned by Pausanias as
the commander of a body of Athenian cavalry in
Sicily during the expedition of Nicias. When his
countrymen were neariy cut to pieces at the river
Assinams, b. c. 413, Callistratus forced his way
through the enemy and led his men safe toCatana.
Thence returning to Syracuse, he attacked those
who were plundering the Athenian camp, and fell,
telling his life deady. (Paus. vii. 16 ; comp. Thuc.
Til. 84, 85.)

2. One of the body of knights under the oom-

CALLISTRATUS.

577

mand of Lysimachus, who were employed by Cm
government of the Ten to keep in check the exiles
under Thrasybulus in the Peiraeeus. Lysimachus
having nussacred some countrymen, with whom
he fell in as they were going from the Peineeus to
their ferms to procure provisions, the party in the
harbour, having got Callistratus into their hands,
retaliated by putting him to death, b. c. 403.
(Xen. HelL il 4. § 27.) In b. c. 410, this Cal-
listntna had been treasurer of the goddess. Per-
haps also he was the originator of the practice of
paying the poorer citixens for their attendance at
the assembly (fMr$6s iicK\'iivMffrut6s) ; but Boekh
thinks that the introduction of this salary is more
probably to be referred to the son of Empedua.
{PuU. Boon. ofAthms, bk. ii. ch. 14.)

3. An Athenian orator, son of Qdlicrates of
Aphidna, and nephew of the notorious Agyrrhius.
(Dem. c TTiNoer. p. 742.) We first hear of him
in B. c. 379, as connected with the oligarchical
party, and as sending to Thebes to warn Leon-
tiades of the intended attempt on the Cadmeia by
the exiles under Pelopidas ; and yet in the follow^
ing year, 378, he was joined with Chabiias and
Timotheus in the command of the forces which
were despatched to the assistance of Thebes against
Agesihuis. (Pint de Gen, SoeraL 81 ; Xen. HelL
V. 4. § 34; Diod. xv. 29.) Still, however, he ap-
pears as the supporter at Athens of Spartan in-
terests. Thus, in 373, he joined Iphicrates in the
prosecution of Timotheus, who had been most ac-
tive against Sparta in the western seas, and had,
in fiict, by his restoration of the Zacynthian exiles,
caused the renewal of war after the short peace of
374. (Dem. c. TimotL pp.1187, 1188; Xen.
HeU, vl 2. §§ 11—13, comp. v. 4. § 64, Ac., ri.
2. §§ 2, 3.) In 373 also, but before the trial of
Timotheus, Callistratus had been appointed com-
mander, together with Iphicrates and Chabrias, of
the forces destined for Corcyra, — and this at the
request of Iphicrates himseU^ to whom (according
to one mode of interpretating the words of Xeno-
phon, w fJiKa hrniittoy 6rra) he had hitherto
been opposed. (Xen. HeU, vi. 2. § 39 ; compare
Schneid. Epimelr. ad loo. ; Thirlwall^s 6'raew, vol.
y. p. 63, note 2 ; Bockh, PmU. Boon, of Atkemt^
p. 419, note 497, 2nd. edit ; Dem. o. Timotk.
p. 1187.) Soon^ however, he induced Iphicrates
to consent to his returning to Athens, promising
either to obtain for him a supply of money, or to
bring about a peace; and in 371 accordingly we
find him at Sparta with the ambassadors, — himself
apparently without that title, — who wen em-
powered to negotiate peace for Athens. On this
occasion Xenophon records a speech delivered by
him after those of Callias and Autocles, and the
only pertinent and sensible one of the three. (Xen.
HtdL vL 3. §§ 3, 10, &c.; see Diod. xr. 38, 51,
who in the former passage assigns the mission of
Callistratus to b. c. 875, confounding the peace of
371 with that of 374, and placing the latter a
year too soon.) Again, in 369, the year of the in-
vasion of I^aconia by Epaminondaa, Callistratus
induced the Athenians to grant the aid which the
Spartans had sent to ask. (Dem. c Neaer, p.
1353 ; comp. Xen. HeU, vi. 5. § 33, &c) To b. c
366 we may with most probability refer his fomons
speech on the affiiir of Oropus, — a speech which is
said to have excited the emulation of Demosthenes,
and caused him to devote himself to the study of
oratory. It would seem that, alter the seisure of

578

CALLISTRATUa.

Oropus by a body of Oropian exiles axid the oon-
■equent loss of it to Athena, the Atheniant, haring
sent an aimy against it under Chares, were in-
dttced by Chabrias and Callistrotus to compromise
the matter by delivering the place as a deposit to
the Thebans pending the adjustment of their
claims. The Thebans refused afterwards to sur-
xender it, and the consequence was the prosecution
of the advisers of the compromise. At iirst the
eloquence of Callistratus was sncoessful, and they
were acquitted; but the loss of so important a
frontier town rankled in the minds of the people,
and Callistratus appears to have been condemned
to death in 361, and to have gone into banishment
to Methone in Macedonia. In 356 (see Clinton
on the year) he seems to have been still an exilei
Imt he ultimately returned to Athens, — a step
which the orator Lycurgus refers to as a striking
instance of judicial in&tuation, — and was pat to
death, though he had fled for refuge to the altar of
the twelve gods. (Xen. HelL vii. 4. § 1, ^tc ;
Diod. XV. 76 ; Pint. D^fiu 5 ; Hermipp. op,
GM, iil 13; Pseudo-Pint VU, X Orai. p. 156,
ed. Tauchn. ; Dem. e. Polyd. pp. 1221, 12*22;
Lycurg. c Ldoer. p. 159 ; Aristot. RheU i. 7. § 13.)
During his exile he is said to have founded the city
of Datum, afterwards Philippi, and doubtless he
was the deviser of the plan for increasing the rent
of the Macedonian harbour dues from 20 to 40
talents. (Isocr. de Pae, p. 164, a.; Pseudo- Aristot.
OsoDR. ii. 22 ; comp. Schneid. Ejntn. ad Xen, Hell,
▼l 2. § 39 ; Bockh, PubL Econ. of Athens^ bk. iii.
ch. 4.) Demosthenes appears to have admired him
greatly as an orator, and Theopompus praises him
lor his public conduct, while he censures the profli-
gacy of his private life. (Dem. de Cbr. p. 301 ,
da PaU. Leg. p. 436 ; comp. Ruhnken, Hisl. OriL
OraL Graee. ap, Reitke^ voL viii. p. 140; Aristot.
EheL i. 14. § 1, iii. 17. § 13; Theopomp. op.
jithen, iv. p. 166, e,) The author of the lives of
the X Orators (L c) strangely confounds the pre-
sent Callifitratas with the son of Empedus, in which
mistake he has been followed by some modem
writers : others again have erroneously identified
him with the Callistratus who was Archon Epony>
mus in 355. (See Ruhnken,. I, e. ; Clint P(uL u.
pp. 126, 378 ; Bockh, PubL Boon, bk. ii. ch. 14.)

4. An Elean, who came aa an ambassador to
Antiochus III. (the Great) at Chalcis, B. a 192,
to ask for aid to Elis against the Achaeans. The
latter had declared for Rome, and decided on war
with Antiochus, and the Eleans, friends to Antio-
chus, foaied in consequence the invasion of their
territory. The king sent them, for their defence,
a thousand men under the command of Euphanes
the Cretan. (Polyb. xz. 8 ; Liv. xxzv. 48-^60,
xxxvi. 5.)

6. Private secretary to Mithridates. He fell
into the hands of the Romans when his master
decamped so hastily firaan his position on the pkiins
of Cabeira, n. c. 72 ; and the soldiers, who were
bringing him before Lucullus, miundered him when
they discowred that he had a huge sum of money
about his person. (Plut Ja^cmU, 17 ; comp. App.
BelL Mitkr, p. 227.) [E. E.]

CALLI'STRATUS, literary. 1. A Greek
grammarian, and a disciple of Aristophanes of By-
santium, whence he is frequently snmamed 6
Apurro^t^ios, (Athen. i. p. 21, vi p. 263.)
He must have lived about the middle of the second
eentory before Christ, and have been a conterapo-

CALLISTRATUSL

rary of the bmons Ariatarchna. He appears to
have devoted himself principally to the study of
the great poets of Greece, such as Homer, Pindar,
the tragedians, Aristophanes, and some others,
and the results of his studies were deposited in
commentaries upon those poets, which are lost, but
to which occasionally n^rence is made in our
scholia. Tietaes (CkU, xi. 61) states, that the
grammarian Callistratus was the first who made
the Samians acquainted with the alphabet of
twenty-four letters, but this is in all probability a
fiction. (Comp. Schol. ad Ham, IL vii. 185.)
There are several more works mentioned by the
andents, which, it seems, must be attributed to
our grammarian. Athenaeus (iii p. 125) men-
tions the seveftth book of a work called 2^/ifuirni,
and in another passage (xiii p. 591 ), a work on
courtesans {**fA ^raifwy), both of which belong
probably to Callistratus die gnunmarian. Harpo-
cration («. «. Mcvt icX^s If KaKXScrpcerot) mentions
a work v«pl *A9irW*v, which some ascribed to
Menedes and others to Callistiatas, but the read-
ing in the passage of Harpocration is uncertain,
and Preller {Poienu Fragtn. p. 173, &c.) thinks
that KaWuepdmis ought to be read instead of
KaKkLffTpofros, A commentary of Callistratus on
the Bporroi of Ciatinus is mentioned by Athenaeus
(xi. p. 495). It is uncertain whether the Cal-
listratus whose history of Samothiaoe is mentioned
by Dionysins of Halicamassus (L 68 ; comp. ScfaoL
od Pmd. Nem. vii. 150) is the same as our gnun-
marian. (R. Schmidt, Commeniatio de Callutraio
Ariidophaneo^ HalsM), 1838, 8vo.; Clinton, FaeL
HeUen, iii. p. 530.)

2. The author of a song upon Harmodius the
tyrannicide, which appears to have enjoyed great
popularity in antiquity. Its beginning is preserved
in Suidas («. v. Ilopaivtos) and the Scholiast on
Aristophanes. (Adktnt. 956 ; comp. Hesych. s. v.
*ApfMiiou nSkou) The whole song is preserved in
Athenaeus. (xv. p. 695 ; comp. Bnmck, AnaL L
p. 155.)

8. A comic actor of the time of Aristophanes,
in whose comedies Achamenses, Aves, and Vespae
Gallistratus performed, as we lean from the scholia
on those plays. [L. S.]

CALLI'STRATUS, a Roman jurist, who, as
appeals from Dig. 1. tit 19. s. 3. § 2, and hom
other passages in the Digest, wrote at least as late
as the reign (a. d. 198-21 1) of Severus and Anto-
ninus (i e. Septimius Sevems and Cararalla). In
a nassage of Lampridins {Alex. Sev, 68) which,
either from interpolation or firom the inaccuracy of
the author, abounds with anachronisms, Callistra-
tus is stated to have been a disciple of Papinian,
and to have been one of the council of Alexander
Severas. This statement may be correct, notwith-
standing the suspicious character of the source
whence it is derived.

The numerous extracts from Callistratus in the
Digest occupy eighteen pages in Hommers Palm-
geneda Pandeetarttm ; and the fact that he is dted
by no other jurist in the Digest, may be accounted
for by observing, that the Digest contains extracts
firom few jurists of importance subsequent to Cal-
listratus. The extracts fnm Callistratus are taken
from works bearing the following titles : 1. **Libri
VI de Cognitionibus.** 2. ""Libri VI Edicti
Monitorii." 3. ** Libri IV de Jure Fisci,** or
(Dig. 48, tit 20. s. 1) **de Jure Fisd et Populi."^
4. » Libri III Insiitutionum.*' 5. *" Libri H

CALLISTRATUS.
Qaaestionum.** The tideB of the first three of
these works require some explanation.

1. The treatise *'de Cognitionibus *^ rektei to
those causes which were heard, investigated, and
decided by the emperor, the governor of a province,
or other magistrate, without the intervention of
Judicea. This departure from the ordinary coarse
of the civil hiw took phice, even before Diocletian's
general abolition of the ordojudiciorum, sometimes by
virtue of the imperial prerogative, and in some cases
was regularly practised for the puipose of affording
equitable relief where the strict civil law gave no
remedy, instead of resorting to the more tortuous
system of legal fictions and equitable actions.
(Herm. Cannegieter, Otuserv. Jwr, Rom, lib. i. c. 9.)

2. What is meant by ** Edictum Monitorium^
is by no means clear. Hauboid (de Eilielu Moni-
toru8 ae Bretibm^ Lips 1804), thinks, that moni-
tory edicts are not special writs of notice or sum-
mons directed to the parties in the course of a
cause, but those general clauses of the edictum
perpetnum which relate to the law of procedure,
giving actions and other remedies on certain
conditions, and therefore, tacitly at least, contain-
ing warnings as to the consequences of irregula-
rity or nonralfilment of the prescribed conditions.
The fragments of Callistratus certainly afford much
support to this view. Hauboid distinguishes the
edictum monitorium from the edictum breve, upon
which Paulns wrote a treatise. The latter he sup-
poses to consist of those new chinses, which, in
process of time, were added as an appendiige to the
edictum perpetuum, after the main body of it had
acquired a constant form.

3. The phrase ^'de Jure Fisci ei PoptilC* appears
anomalous, but it occurs elsewhere. (See Paulus.
JReeepL Sent. v. 12.) Lampridius also {Alex. Sev.
15) writes, that Alexander Severus **le^es de jure
populi et fisci moderatas et infinitas (?) sanxit.^
Probably under the phrase ** jus populi" must here
be understood the law relating to toe aerarium, or
to the area publica (which latter, practically as well
as tiieoretically, was at the disposal of the senate)
as distinguished from the fiscus, which was the
emperor*s own, not as res privata, but as property
attached to the imperial dignity. (Vopisc. AunUa$L
20.)

The principal commentator on Callistratus is
Edm. Merillius, whose Chmmefttarius ad Libroe duo
QuaesdomuM CaUutraH is inserted in Otto's **Tht-
saums,** iii. 61^-634. A dissertation by And. W.
Cramer, de Juvettibm apud CaUitlraium JCtum^
appeared at Kiel, 8vo. 1814.

Cujas (in his preSnce to his Latin translation of
the 60th book of the Basilica, reprinted at the be-
ginning of the 7th volume of Fabrot^s edition)
mentions among the commentatore on the Basilica
a jurist named Callistratus. Fabricius also sup-
poses the Callistratus of the Basilica to have been
difierent from the Callistratus of the Digest. Sua-
res naturally expresses strong doubts as to the ex-
istence of a later Callistratus ; for there are many
other asserted duplicate names, as Modestinus,
Theophilas, Thalelaeus, Stephonus, Dorotheus,
Cyrilius, Theodorus, Isidoms ; but Reiz has shewn,
•in several instances, that the asserted hiter com-
mentator, bearing the name of a prior jurist, is a
fictitious entity. The name of the prior jurist has
periiiqis been sometimes attributed to the scholiast
who cites him ; but we believe it would appear;
Dpon examination, that the existence of two sets

CALLISTUS.

579

of jurists of the same names but difiersnt dates
has gained credit psrtly from the mendacious in-
ventions and supposititious citations of Nic. Com-
nenus Papadopoli, and partly from a very general
misunderstanding of the mode in which the scholia
on the Rasilira were formed. These scholia were
really formed thus : extracts from ancient jurists
and antecedent commentatora on tlie collections of
Justinian were appended to certain passages of the
text of the Basilica which they served to elucidate.
These extracts were sometimes interpolated or
otherwise altered, and were mingled with glosses
posterior to the Basilica. Thus, they were con-
founded with the latter, and were not unnaturally
supposed to be posterior in dftte to the work which
they explained. The determination of the ques-
tion as to the existence of a duplicate Callistratus
may be helped by the following list of the passages
in the Basilica (ed. Fabrot), where the name is
mentioned. It is taken from Fabr. BibL Oraec
xii. p. 440, and the parentheses ( ) denote a refer-
ence not to the text, but to a Greek scholiast.

*« Callistratus JCtus, l 257, ii. 36,315,512,
iii. 206, iv. (263), 292, 358, 507, (568,) 810,
833, V. 10, 734, 778, 788, vi. (158), 436, 468,
490, 677, 680, 702, 703, viL 439, 515, 537, 564,
585, 628, 687, 710, 715, 783, 803, 827, 833, 836,
837, 869, 871, 888.** On reference to these pas-
sages, we find nothing to indicate a Graeco-Romau
jurist Callistratus.

(Bertrandus, de Jurigperitu, l c. 27 ; Aug. Je-
nichen, Ep, Singular, de Cktllietralo JCto^ 4 to. Lips.
1742 ; Zimmem. Ji. R,G.\,% 101 ; Suarez, NoiUia
i%i>t&'cor»m,ed.Pohl Lips.l804,§§ 34,41.)[J.T.(i.l

CALLl'STRATUS, a statuary, of uncertain
country, who lived about b. c. 1 60, at which time
the arts revived after a period of decav. (Pliii.
xxxiv. 8. s. 19.) [\V. 1.]

CALLl'STRATUS, DOMI'TIUS (Ao^Tioy
KaAA<(rr/Mrrot), is mentioned seven times by Ste-
phanos of Bysontium, as the author of a work on
Henicleia (vepl 'H/)aicA«(a5), which consisted of at
least seven books. (Steph. Byx. », «. *OAtfi«i7.)
If, as it appears, he is the same as the one men-
tioned by Athenaeus (vL p. 263), he was a disci-
ple of Aristophanes of Byxantiuin. ( Comp. Schol.
ad AeeekyL Fen, 941, ad ApoOan, Bhod, i. 1125,
iL 780 ; Suid. «. v. *iX6^€yos.) [L. S.]

CALLISTUS {KdWurfos), 1. A contempo-
rary of the emperor Julian, who accompanied his
sovereign on his expeditions, and afterwards cele-
brated his exploits in an epic poem, from which
a statement is quoted by Nicephorus. iHiet,
Eodes. vi. 34.)

2. Sumamed Syropulus, a Christian author
who wrote a learned disputation against the
Palamites, which was dedicated to the patriarch
Euthymitts. (Nic Commenus, PraenoL Myatoff,
p. 158.)

3. A monk of mount Athos. During the war
between Palaeologus and Cantacuzenus he was sent
by the monks to Constantinople to endeavour to
restore peace ; but he was ill-treated there by the
empress Anna and the patriarch Joannes. About
the year a. d. 1354, the emperor Cantacuzenus
made Callistus patriarch of Constantinople. The
year after, when he was requested by the same
emperor to crown his son Matthaeus, Callistus re-
fused to comply with the request and withdrew to
a monastery. As he refiised to perform his duties
as patriarch, Philotheus was appointed in his

2 p2

580

CALLIXENUS.

place. But when afterwards Joannes Palaeologns
had gained possession of the imperial throne,
Callistus was restored to the patriarchal see. The
year after his restoration he was sent as amhas-
sador to the Serrian princess Elizabeth to conclude
a peace, and during this embassy he died near
Pherae, the capital of the Senrians. There is a
Greek homily on the exaltation of the cross by one
Callistus, which is printed with a Latin translation
in Oretser {De Oruce^ ii. p. 1347), but whether it
is the work of our Callistus, or of another who was
patriarch of Constantinople in a. d. 1406, is un-
certain. There are some other works of a theolo-
gical nature which are ascribed to one Callistus,
but they have never been printed. ( Wharton *8
Appendix to Cave, HUl, Lit i. p. 46, &c., ed.
London.) [L. S.]

CALLISTUS, C. JU'LIUS, a freedmaa of
Caligula, in whose reign he possessed very great
influence and power, though in the end he was an
accomplice in the conspiracy by which this em-
peror was murdered. In the reign of Claudius,
Callistus continued to have great influence, and he
endeavoured secretly, in conjunction with others,
to counteract the attachment of Messalina to C.
Silius; but Callistus was afraid of losing his posi-
tion, and gave up opposing the scheme of Messar
lina. When she had been put to death, Callistus
supported the designs of Lollia Paulina, who wished
to become the emperor's wife ; but he did not succeed
in this point, for Claudius married Agrippina, who
was supported by Pallas. This Oulistus is un-
doubtedly the person to whom the physician Scri-
bonius Laigus dedicates his work ; and from it we
learn that the full name of Callistus was C. Julius
Callistus. (Tac. Ann. xi. 29, 38, xill, &c.; Dion
Cass. lix. 19 ; Senec. Epid. 47; Joseph. AnL Jmd.
xix. 1. § 10.) [L. S.]

CALLI'TKLES (KoXAir^Atys), thought by Pau-
sanias (v. 27. § 5) to be a son or pupil of Onatas,
in company with whom he wrought a Hermes car-
rying a nun. [W. I.J

CALLrXENUS (KaXA({cros) was the mover
in the Athenian /3ovA.if of the following decree
against the generals who had conquered at Argi-
nusae, b. c. 406,— a decree as fislse in its preamble
as it was illegal and iniquitous in its substance :
** Whereas tlie accusation against the generals, as
well as their defence, has been heard in the pre-
vious assembly, be it enacted that all the Athenians
give their votes on tiie case according to their
tribes ; and that for each tribe there be set two
urns to receive the ballots of condemnation or ac-
quittal And if they be found guilty, let them
suffer death ; and let their property be confiscated,
and a tenth of it be set apart for the goddess.** The
decree, in fact, took away from the accused the
right of separate trials and a fiiir hearing; and,
when it was brought before the assembly, Eurypto-
lemus and some other friends of the generals
threatened Callixenus with a prosecution for his
illegal proposition, but were compelled by the
clamours of the multitude to drop their proceed-
ings. The Prytanes then refused to put the motion
to the vote ; but they too, with the single exception
of Socrates (who was ^iritrr^Ttif for that day) were
obliged to give way before the invectives of Cal-
lixenus and the threats of the people. (Xen. UelL
i 7. g§ 8—16, AfemotxA, i. 1. § 18; Plat Apol,
1). 32, b. ; Pseudo-Plat. Axioch, p. 368, ad fin,)
Ntft long afWr the death of the ge&eiala the Athe-

CALOCYRUa

nians decreed the institution of criminal accnsationi
{irpo€o\dt, see Diet, of Ant. $, «.) against Cal-
lixenus and the rest who had deceived them. He
and four others accordingly were compelled to givo
bail tat their appearance, and were kept in confine-
ment by their sureties. They contrived, however,
to effect their escape, and took refuge with the
Lacedaemonians at Deceleia. On the restoratioa
of democracy at Athens, b. c. 403, Callixenus took
advantage of the general amnesty to return : but
the ban of his countrymen*s hatred was upon him,
— ^no man, it is said, would give him either water
or light for his fire, — and he perished miserably of
hunger. fDiod. xiiL 103 ; Xen. HeU, L 7. § 35 ;
Suid. «. V, Em^cty; comp. Herod, vii.231.) [E.E.]
CALLI'XENUS (KoAX/^cvot), of Rhodes, a
contemporary of Ptolemy Philadelphns, was the
anther of two works, which are lost. The one
which bore the title of irc/>l 'AAffai^pcJar, consisted
of at least four books, and was much used by Atho-
naeus. (Athen. v. p. 196, &a, ix. p. 387, xi. pp.
472, 474, 483; Harpocrat. «. r. ^i/^ijinj.) The
second work appears to have been a catalogue of
painters and sculptors (^ei^'P'^i' "^^ i^^ dydpuuno-
-woMv difaypa^)^ of which Sopater, in the twelfth
book of his Eclogae had made an abridgement.
(Phot. BtU, Cod, 161; comp. PreUer, Polem.
Fhtgm. p. 178, &c^ [L. S.]

CALLO (KoAAtf), an orphan who lived at Epi-
daurua about thirty years after the death of Alex-
ander the Great, and was commonly considered to
be a girl She accordingly married, and lived with
her husband for two ^ears. After that time, she
was taken seriously ill, and had to undergo an
operation, the effect of which was that she became
a man. She is one of the beings commonly called
androgyne, and her case as described by Diodorus
(xxxiL EcL i. p. 522) must be of interest to medi-
cal men. [L. S.]

GALLON ( Kc^Awr). 1 . An artist of the island
of Aegina, the pupil of Angelio and Tectaens, who
were themselves pupils of Dipoenus and Scyllis.
(Pans. iL 32. § 4.) As the latter two flourished
B. c. 580, the age of Callon must be fixed at b. c.
516. This is confirmed by the statement of Pau-
sanias (vii. 18. § 6), that Calk>n was a contempo-
rary of Canachus, who we know flourished from
B. a 540 to 508. [Canachus.] There are two
passages in Pausanias which seem to contradict
this conclusion ; but K. 0. Miiller (AeffineL p. 100)
and Thiersch (Epoch, Anm. p. 40) have clcvly
shewn that one of them is interpolated, and that
the other, if explained properly, does not place Cal-
lon either in the time ii the Messenian wars, or aa
kte as the battle of Aegospotamos, as some inter-
preters .bad believ^. (0>mp. Sillig, CcU. ArL».v.)
We are acquainted with two works of Callon : the
tripod ornamented by a statue of Cora and a xoa-
non of Athene. Quintilian (xii. 10) calls his works
** duriora atque Tuscanicis proximiL*^

2. A native of Elis, who sculptured a Hermes at
Olympia (Pans. v. 27. § 5) and a chorus of thirty-
five Messenian boys, together with their leader and
the flute-player, who had all perished on the pas-
sage from Messana to Rhegium. The whole group
was dedicated by the Messenians at Olympia.
(Paua. V. 25. § 1.) Callon must have lived before
B.a 436. (Thiersch, J?/M)cA. Anm. p. 62.) [W.I.]
CALOCY'RUS, proconsul (Minaros) or dux
(8ot){, Basilica, v. 487), a Oraeco-Roman jurist
In Basil vol. iv. p. 403 (Fabrot), he is called

CALO-JOANNE&

Cbloeynu Seztni. By Jos. Sim. Asaemani, in his
extremely nre but rery valuable work, BiUiotheea
Juris Orienlalu Ccatonki H CioiU$^ 6 vols. 4to.
Rome, 1762—6 (u. c. 20, p. 403), Calocyrus is
supposed to have been posterior to Cyrillua (whom
he cites, Basil vol. v. p. 44), and to have lived
after the time of Alexius Comnenus. The passages
in Fabrot*s edition of the Basilica, where Calocyrus
is mentioned, are given as follows in Fabricius,
BiU. Graec vol xii. p. 440 : *^ Calocyros JCtus,
il 543 ; Calocyrus Sextus, iv. 403, v. 26, 3d, 77,
180, 269, 292. 824, 325, 410, 423, 459, 587;
Proconsul (Fabroto interpret! Dux), v. 37, 44, 78,
82, 121, 144, 179, 237, 238, 253, 263, 341, 4K
430, 432, 436, 487, 537; CyriUo Junior, v. 44."

Reiz (Excurs. xx. ad Theopbilum, p. 1234) se-
lects the following passages under the head ^ Me-
morabilia ex Scholiis Basilicorum, quae fiiciunL ad
indi^andam aetatera JCtorum, ninxime eorum qui
sub Impeiatore Justiniano Magno floruerunt*'
Calocyrus ad Basilica Comment, iv. 403, v. Z9^
T. 292. Nic. Comnenus Papadopoli (PraenoL
Mtfstag. p. 345) cites an interpretation (Synopsis
Septima) by Calocyrus, of the Novells of Leo, and
(p. 371 of the same work) cites the notes of Sixtus
or Sextus, JCtus and Nomophykix, on the NovcUs.
In both these passages, Papadopoli (or, as he is
usually styled, Nic. Comnenus) probably refen to
the same person ; but his gross infidelity (which is
exposed by Heimbnch, AnecdotOy l pp. 219—222)
renders his testimony, when unsupported, nearly
worthless.

(Suaiex, Natitia Banlieorum^ ed. Pohl. § 42, p.
136, nn. (^) et (x); Stockmann ad Bachii Hist.
Jwritp. Mam, p. 675, citing Van Vryhofj^ Obaerv,
Jmr. Or. c 26, p. 1 84, Amst 1747, 8vo. ; Heimbach,
de Banlieorum Ongme^ && p. 74, &c) [J. T. O.]
CALOJOANNES or JOANNES II. COM-
NE'NUS OLaXo-Xmdanms 6 Konnf^s\ one of the
greatest and best emperors of the East, the eldest
son and successor of Alexis I. Comnenus, was bom
in 1088. His real name was Joannes. His
diminutive stature, tawny complexion, and ugly
features, distinguished him, not to his advan-
tage, from among the other princes of the hand-
some Comnenian race; and it would seem that
bis name Calo-Joannes, or John the Handsome,
was a nickname, were we not justified in belioTing
that that name was given him for the beauty of
his mind. His virtues were acknowledged by his
fiither, who, when uiged on his death-bed to leave
the empire to Bryennins, his excellent son-in-kw,
resisted the penuasion of his wife and his daughter
Anna, and appointed Calo-Joannes his successor.
The new emperor ascended the throne on the 15th
of August, 1118. It is rehited under Anna Com-
NKNA and NicspuoRus Brysnnius, that their
conspiracy to depose Calo-Joannet and to make
Bryennius emperor, proved abortive, and that the
property of both was confiscated. The emperor
was especially protected by his younger brother,
Isaac Sebastocrator, and by his mmister, Axuch, a
Turk who bad been made prisoner during the reign
of Alexis I., and who, joining great talents and
knowledge with honesty and i^ble manners, ad-
vanced from one eminent post to another, till he
became magnus domesticns, or piime minister, an
office which he held during the whole leign of
Calo-Joannet. The conspiracy of Anna and Bry-
ennins was the only event that troubled the reign
of Calo-Joannes, who won the hearts of his subjects

CALO-JOANNES.

581

to such a degree, that he ventured to abolish the
punishment of death, and deserved to be called the
Byzantine Marcus Aurelius. His n>Iations with
his brother Isiiac were a model of brotherly affec-
tion, and though tlieir friendship was on one occa-
sion disturbed by the slander of some courtiers, it
was but for a short time. The reign of Calo-
Joannes is a series of wars, and each war wa* a
triumph for the Greek arms. But while Nicetas
and Cinnamus, the chief sources, dwell with pro-
lixity on the description of so many glorious deeds,
they have neglected to give us a satisfactory expo-
sition of the emperor^s administration, and their
chronology is very confused. Thib circumstance
has probably induced Gibbon to relate the reign of
Calo-Joiuincs without any chronology except the
dates of his accession and his death. Le Bean,
in his /itstotrs du Bos Empire (voL xix. L 86),
gives a careful chronology which he has establishcsl
by comparing the Latin historians, especially Gui-
lielmus Tyrensis and Otho Frisingensis ; and Du
Cange (FamHiae Bjfxaniinae, pp. 178, 179) gives
an account of the different statements respecting
the year in which Calo-Joannes died. We follow
Le Beau and Du Cange.

The wars of CalchJoannes with the different
princes of the Turks lasted during his whole seign
with scarcely any interruption. In the first cam-
paign, in 1119, he took Laodiceia, and spared the
lives of the garriaon, and in 1 1 20 he took Soxopolia.
An invasion of the Petchenegues or Patxinacitae,
who bad crossed the Danube, colled him to Thrace,
and in 1122 he obtained a complete victory over
them in Macedonia, giving the example at once of
a general and a soldier. This war was finished to
the advantage of the Greeks : the Petcheneguea
returned into their Scythian steppes, and great
numbers of them who bad been mode prisoners re-
ceived knds from the emperor in the very districts
which their brethren had laid waste. In 1123 he
took the field against the revolted Servians, who
were supported by Stephen II., king of Hungary,
who took Belgrade and Branizova. But in the >
following year, 1124, Calo-Joannes advanced with
a strong army, took Francochorium near Sirmium,
conquered the country between the Save and the
Danube, and forced the king to desist from fiuthcr
attempts on the Greek empire. According to the
Greek historian^ the advantages of this war were
rather on the side of king Stephen ; while, strange
enough, the Hungarian annalists attribute both
victories and advantages to the Greeks. Thenoa
Calo-Joannes turned once more against the Turkf
of Iconium, and took Castamonia and Gangra,
which his garrisons were, however, obliged to sur-
render to the Turks a short time afterwards. The
emperor was more fortunate, in 1131, against the
Armenians of Cilicia, or Armenia Minor, under
their prince Livo or Leo, who was vanquished in
several engagements; and in 1137, all his domi-
nions were annexed to the Greek empire, and re-
ceived the name of the fourth Armenia. This coo-
quest brought him in contact with Raymond, prince
in Antioch, who, according to the treaties made
between Alexis I. and prince Boemond I. of An-
tioch, was obliged to recognize the Greek emperor
as his liege lord, but refused doing so, till Calo-
Joannes compelled him, partly by negotiations,
partly by thiiiats. The emperor entered Antioch
in 1138, and prince Raymond and the count of
Edessa held the bridles of his horse, as a token of

58-2

CALPURNIA.

their vaBialship. During his stay in that town,
the emperor was exposed to great danger by a sad-
den uproar of the people, who fancied Uiat the
town was about to be given over to the Greeks.
The emperor saved himself by a sudden flight, and
was going to storm Antioch, when prince Raymond
came to his camp, made an apology for the reckless
conduct of his subjects, and soothed the emperor*s
anger by a new protestation of his faith. Calo<
Joannes and Raymond now joined their troops,
and made a snccesaful campaign against the Tark»-
Atabeks in Syria, whose emir Emad-ed-din had
conquered Ualeb. Calo-Joannes returned to Con-
stantinople in 1141, defeating on his march the
sulton of Iconium, from whom he took the fortified
islands in the lake near Iconium, and exterminated
the pirates and robbers who had infested the coasts
from Cilicia to Lydia. Encouraged by so many
victories, and supported by eminent genemls and
well-disciplined troops, who were in every respect
equal to those of the Latin princes of Uie East,
Calo-Joannes conceived the plan of conquering the
Latin kingdoms and principalities of Jerusalem,
Antioch, &c., and of driving out the Atabecks
frum Syria, all of which were provinces that had
once belonged to the Eastern empire. In 1142 he
set out for Cilicia at the head of a strong army,
pretending that he was ^ing to make a pilgrimage
to Jerusalem. In the spring of 1143, he was at
Anazarba. While hunting one day in the forests
on the banks of the Pyramus, he attacked a wild
boar : he succeeded in piercing the beast with his
spear, but in the struggle his quiver was upset,
and he received a slight wound in his hand from
one of the arrows. The weapon was poisoned, and
as the emperor would not allow his hand to be
amputated, he died from the effects of the wound,
on the Bth of April, 11 43. His successor was his
fourth son, Manuel, whom the emperor appointed
in preference to his third son, Isaac ; his eldest
sons, Alexis and Andronicus, had both died a short
time before their father. The wife of Calo-Joannes
was Irene the daughter of Wladislaw I. the Saint,
king of Hungary, the sister of king Caloman, and
the aunt of king Stephen I., with whom Calo*
Joannes made war: he married her before 1105,
and she died in 1 1 24. (Nicetas, Joatmet Comnemu;
Cinnamus, i. ii. 1-5.) [W. P.]

CALPETA'NUS, a physician at Rome, who
lived probably about the beginning or middle of
the first century after Christ, and who is mention*
ed by Pliny {H, N. xxix. 5) as having gained by
his practice the annual income of two hundred and
fifty thousand sesterces fabout 1953/. 2«. 6J.).
This is considered by Pliny to be a very large
sum, and may therefore give us some notion of the
fortunes made by physicians at Rome about the
beginning of the empire. [W. A. O.]

CALPU'RNIA. 1. The daughter of L. Cal-
pnmius Bestia, consul in B. c. Ill, the wife of P.
Antistius and the mother of Antistia, the first wife
of Porapeius Magnus. On the murder of her hus-
band in B. a 82, by order of the younger Marius,
Calpumia put an end to her own life. (VelL Pat
IL '26 ; oomp. Antistius, No. 6.)

2. The daughter of L. Calpumius Piso Caeao-
ninus, consul in a. c. 58, and the last wife of the
dictator Caesar, whom he married in b. a 59.
(Suet. Cbes. 21 ; Plut. Caea, 14, Pomjp. 47, Cat
Mm, 33; Appian, B.aHU; Caes. B, G, I 12.)
Calpumia seems not to have intermeddled in poli-

CALPURNIUS.

tical affiurs^ and to have bone quietly the fiivonn
which her husband bestowed upon Cleopatra, when
she came to Rome in & c. 46. The reports that
had got abroad respecting the conspiracy against
Caesar^s life filled Calpumia with the liveliest ap-
prehensions; she was haunted by dreams in the
night, and entreated her husband, but in vain, not
to leave home on the fiital Ides of March, B. c. 44.
(Appian, B, C. ii. 115; Dion Cass. xliv. 17; VeU.
Pat u. 57; Suet Caes. 81 ; Plut Caes. 63.)

CALPU'RNIA. 1. One of the fiivonrite con-
cubines of the emperor Claudius. She was pre-
vailed upon by Narrissns to go to Ostia, where the
emperor was tarrying, to inform him of the mar-
riage of Messalina and C. Silius. (Tac Ann, xi
30.]

2. A woman of high rank, who was sent into
exile by the jealonsy of Agrippina, the wife of the
emperor Claudius, who had accidentally spoken of
her figure in terms of praise. She was readied by
Nero, in A* D. 60, for the purpose of making an
exhibition of his demency, after having just before
caused his own mother to be murdervd. (Tac
Ann. xil 22, xiv. 72.) [L. S.]

CALPU'RNIA GENS, plebeian, pretended to
be descended from Calpos, the third of the four
sons of Numa ; and accordin^y we find the head
of Numa on some of the coins of this genai (Pint
Num. 21 ; Hor. Ars Poet. 292 ; Feataa, s.v.Od-
purni; Eckhel, v. p. 160.) The Calpumii are not
mentioned till the time of the first Punic war, and
the first of them who obtained the consulship was
C. Calpumius Piso in b. c. 180 ; but firom this time
their consulships are very frequent, and the fiiinily
of the Pisones becomes one of the most illustrious
in the Roman state. The family-names under the
republic are Bbstia, BiBULua, Flamma, and Pi80»
and some of the Pisones are distinguished by the
surnames of Caesoninns and Frugi.

CALPURNIA'NUS, DE'CIUS, praefect of the
body-guard of the emperor Claudius, seems to have
been compromised in the adulterous conduct of
Messalina, and was put to death in consequence^
A. D. 48. (Tac. Ann. xL 35.) [L. S.]

CALPURNIA'NUS, M. PU'PIUS PISO,
consul in B. c. 61. [Pjso.]

CALPU'RNIUS, slandard-bearer of the first
legion in Germany at the accession of Tiberius,
A. D. 14. When Munatius Plancus arrived in the
camp of Germanicus in Germany, as the ambassador
of the senate, the rebellious soldiers would have
murdered him while he was embracing as a sup-
pliant the sacred standards, had not Calpumius
checked the violence of the soldiers. (Tac Ann. L
39.) [U S.3

CALPU'RNIUS,sumamedSICULUS. Among
the works of the Latin poets we find eleven pasto-
rals which usually bear the title T. Cb^pttnm SiemH
Buootioon Edogae, to which is sometimes added
Ad Nemethnum Cttfihof/imiensem. The author is
generally believed to have lived towards the end
of the third century, and the person to whom the
work is addressed is supposed to be the Anrelins
Olympius Nemesitmus whose poem on hunting if
still extant It will be found, however, upon a
carefnl investigation of authorities, that we not
only know nothirig whatsoever with regard to the
personal history of Calpumius, but that every cir-
cumstance connected with his name, his age, his
works, and his friends, is involved in obKority
and doubt In several MSS. he is deaigiuiied as

CALPURNIUa

TUaa, in otlten m Canity in a gnat number th^
praeoomen is altogether wanting, while the only
evidence for the determination of the epoch when
he flourished rests upon the gratuitous assumption
that he is identical with the Jwdui or JhUu$ Cgl-
pttrmu$ commemorated by Vopiscus in the life of
Ciirus. In like manner we are left in uncertainty
whether we ought to consider the term Sieidtu as
a cognomen, or as an appellation pointing out his
native country, or as an epithet bestowed upon
him because he cultivated the same style of com-
Dodtion with the Syracusan Theocritus. Some
have sought to prove, from internal evidence, that,
like the Sfantuan bard, he was raised from a hum*
hie station by the favour of some exalted patron,
but this hypothesia receives no support from the
panages referred to, and those who liave attempted
in a simibr manner to ascertain the precise epoch
when he flourished have arrived at conflicting con-
clusions. Even if the dedication to Nemesianus is
genuine, and this is fiur from certain, it does not
necessarily follow, that this must be the some Ne-
mesianus who was contempoiary with Numerianus.
The literary merits of Calpumius may be briefly
discussed. In all that rehites to the mechanism of
his art he deserves much praise. His versification
is smooth, flowing, and sonorous, and his diction
for the most part pure and elegant, although from
being too daborately finished it is sometimes tinged
with a£Eiectation. In all the higher departments he
can advance no claim to our admiration. He imi-
tates closely the Eclogues of Virgil, and like Virgil
is deficient in the simplicity, freshness, and reality
which lend such a charm to the Idylls of Theo-
critus— a deficiency which he awkwardly endea-
vours to supply by occasionally foisting harsh and
uncouth expressions into the mouths of his ^)eakers.
lie evidently was a careful student of Horace,
Tibullus, Propertins, Juvenal, and Statins, for we
cam often detect their thoughts and even their ex-
pressions, unless, indeed* we are disposed to adopt
the absnrd notions advocated by Ascensius, that
he belonged to the Augustan age, and might tlius
have been copied by the others instead of borrow-
ing from them.

In the oldest MSS. and editions the whole
eleven eclogues are attributed to Calpumius. Ugo-
letuSfUpon the authority of a single MS., separated
the last four from the rest, assigning them to
Nemesianus ; but indq)endent of the feeble autho-
rity upon which this change was introduced, the
tone and spirit of the whole eleven is so exactly
uniform, that we might at once conclude with con-
fidence that they were productions of the same
pen, and this has been satis&ctorily established
by Wemsdorf.

The Editio Princpps is without place or date,

but U usually found appended to the Silius Italicus

printed at Rome in 1471, by Sweynheim and

Pannartz. The next in antiquity is that of Venice,

1472. The most valuable modem editions are

those contained in the Poetoe Latini Minores of

Bormann (Leida, 1731), and in the Poetae Latini

Minores of Wemsdorff (Altenb. 1780), and in

Lemaixe*s Classics (Paris, 1824). The text has

been recently revised with much care by Olaeser.

(Getting. 1842.) {W. R.]

CALPU'RNIUS ASPUE'NAS, [Asprbnas,]

CALPU'RNIUS CRASSUS. [Crasbus.]

CALPU'RNIUS FABA'TUS. [Fabatus.]

CALPU'RNIUS FLACCUS. [Flaccis.]

CALVENA.

683

CALPU'RNIUS GALERIA'NUS. [Gau*-

aUNUH.]

CALPU'RNIUS SALVIA'NUS.[SALVjANua.]

CALVA, a surname of Venus at Roma, which
is derived by some from the verb oalvere^ to mock
or annoy, and is believed to refer to the caprices of
lovers. Others relate, that Ancus Marcius dedi-
cated the temple of Venus Calva near the Capitol
at the time woen his wife's hair began to fidl off]
whereas a third account connects the foundation of
this temple with the war against the Gauls, during
which tli^ Roman women were said to have cut off
their hair for the purpose of making bow-strings of
it. (Serv. ad Aen, i. 724 ; Lactant. I 20, 27.)
Hartung (Die Relig, d. Bom, il p. 251) thinks the
last account the most probable, and believes that
tlte name referred to a real or symbolical cutting
off of the hair of brides on their marriage day.
(Comp. Pers. Sat il 70, with the Schol.) [L. &]

CALVASTER, JU'LIUS, a kticUve tribune
of the soldiers under Domitian, took part in the
revolt of Antonitts in Germany, but was pardoned
becanse he pretended that his intercourse with
Antonius was confined to a licentious connexion.
(IMon Cass. Ixvii 11 ; Suet. Dom, 10.)

CALVE'NA, C. MA'TIUS. usually caUed
Matius, without his cognomen Culvena« which he
received on account of his baldness, belonged to
the equestrian order, and was one of Caesar's most
btimate friends, lie was a learned, amiable, and
accomplished man ; but, through his love of re-
tirement and literature, he took no part in the
civil wgr, and did not avail himself of Caesar's
friendship to obtain any public oflices in the state.
Unlike many, who called themselves the friends of
C^sar, he took no part in the conspiracy against
his life, but on the contrary was deeply alfectcd by
his death. He immediately espoused the side of
Octavianus, with whom he became very intimate ;
and at his request, and in men^ry of his departed
friend, he presided over the games which Octavia-
nus exhibited in b. c. 44, on the completion of the
temple of Venus Genetrix, in honour of Caesar's
victories. The conduct of Matius excited the
wrath of Caesar's murderers ; and there is a beau-
tiful letter of his to Cicero (ad Fum, xL 28), in
which he justifies his conduct, avows his attach-
ment to Caesar, and deplores his loss.

Matins was also on intimate friend of Cicero
and Trebatius. Cicero first speaks of him in a
letter to Trebatius, written in B. c. 52, in which
he congratulates the hitter upon having become a
friend of Matins, whom he calls ** suaviasimus
doctissimnsque homo" {ad Fam. vii. 15); but
Cicero himself had been intimate with him some
time before. Matius paid Cicero a visit at his
Formian villa in B. c 49, when he was on his vnj
to join Caesar at Brundusium ; and when Cicero
returned to Italy after the battle of Pharsalia, in
B. c. 48, greatly alarmed at the reception which
Caesar might ^ve him, Matius met him at Brun-
dusium, did his best to console him, and promised
to exert his inflnenoe with Caesar to obtain his
pardon. From that time till Caesar's death, Ma-
tins and Cicero appear to have seen a good deal of
one another ; and he is frequently mentioned by
Cicero in the period immediately following Caesar's
death. (Cic. ad JO, ix. 1 1, 12, 15, a., od Fam. vi.
12, ad AU, xiv. 1, 2, 4, 5, 9, xv. 2, xvi. 11, but
the fullest information respecting Matius is in tlM
two letters ad Fan^ xi. 27, 28.)

58i

CALVINUS.

Matins* friendfthip with Caeaar is mentioned by
Saetonitts (Cues, 52), and his intimacy with Au-
gostOB by Pliny (H, N, riL 2, b. 6), who errone-
ously calls liim Cn. Matins, and who speaks of him
as flJive abont 80 years before his time. Tacitas
{Ann. xii. 60) also alludes to the power and in-
fluence which Matins possessed.

This C. Matius is in all probability the same as
the C. Matius (not Cn. as Gellius calls him), who
translated the Iliad into Latin verse, and was the
author of several other works. His version of the
Iliad is first quoted by his contemporary Varro
(L. L. vii. 95, 96, ed. MUUer), and is referred to
by A. Gellius (vi. 6, ijc 14) and the Latin gram-
marians. Matius also wrote ** Mimiambi,** which
were as celebrated as his translation of the Iliad,
and were particularly admired for the elegance of
the new words which he introduced in them. (GelL
zv. 25, XX. 8.) Matius also paid great attention
to economics and agriculture, and wrote a work on
the whole art and science of cookery, in three
books, which were entitled respectively Coau,
detaritta, Salgafnarim. (Columella, xii. 4, 44.) It
was probably from this Matins that the malttm
Maiianum derived its name (Plin. H. N, Jrr. 14,
15 ; Columelh^ v. 10, 19 ; Suet Dom. 21 ; Macrob.
Saturn. iL 10; A then. iii. p. 82, c), and the Opw-
nium MoHanum^ praised by Apicius (iv. 3).

(Wemsdorf, Poet, Lot. Min. vol. iv. pu 568,
&c ; Leutsch, in the Zeittckr^ fur AUerthuma-
toUnemcha/U 1834, p. 164, &c)

CALVE'NTIUS, an Insubrian Gaul, of the
town of Placentia, and a merchant, whose daughter
married L. Calpumius Piso Caesoninus, the &ther
of L. Calpumius Piso Caeaoninus, consul in b. c
58. In his speech against the latter, Cicero up-
braids him with the low origin of his mother, and
calls him Caesoninus Semiplacentinus Colventius
(th Pigon, 6, 23 ; Ascon in Pison, p. 5, ed. Orelli ;
comp. Cic. de prov. Qms. 4, pro Sfjrt, 9) ; and in a
letter to his brother Quintas (iiL 1. § 4), Piso is
also meant by the name of Colventius Marius.

CA'LVIA CRISPINILLA. [Crkpinilla ]

CALVI'NA, JU'LIA, the sister of L. Silanus,
was at first married to a son of Vitellius, but after^
wards, for the sake of doing a &vour to Agrippina,
Vitellius accused her of incestuous interoourse with
her brother, L. Silanut. There was, however, ac-
cording to the concurrent testimony of the ancients,
no ground whatever for that chai^ except that
Silanus was attached to his sister, and perhaps
expressed his love for her in too unguarded a man-
ner, surrounded as he was by spies and enemies.
M^'hen Silanus had put an end to his own life,
Calvina was expelled from Italy. (Tac. Ann. xii.
4, 8 ; L. SU.ANUS.) It is highly probable that this
Calvina is the same as the Junia (Julia ?) Calvina
mentioned by Suetonius ( Fesp. 23) as still alive
towards the end of the reign of Vespasian, for it is
stated there, that she belonged to the fimiily of
Augustas, and it is well known that the Silani
were great-great -gnndsons of Augostu. L. S.]

CALVFNUS, the name of a fomily of tbe ple-
beian Domitia gens.

i. Cn. Domitids Calvinus, consul in b.c. 882.
(Liv. viiL17.)

2. Cn. Domitius Cn. v. Calvinus, snmamed
Maximus, offered himself as a candidate for the
curule aedileship in b. c. 304 ; but, although hit
father had been consul, Cn. Flavins, the fiunom
scribe of AppiuB Claudius, was preferred to him

CALVINUa

Five years later, however, & c. 299, he was elected
curule aedile. (Liv. x. 9, where instead of the
praenomen C. we ought to read Cn.) He was
raised to the consulship in b. c. 283, together with
P. Cornelius Dolabella. The name <^ Calvinua
scarcely appears during the year of his consulship,
though he must have been very actively engaged,
for Rome was just then threatened by a coalition
of all her enemies in Italy. Stimulated by the
Lncanians and Bruttians, and mora especially by
the Tarontines, the Etruscans, Gauls, Umbrians,
and Samnites took up arms against her. The Se-
nones, allied with the Etruscans, attacked the
town of Anetium ; and as the consuls were proba-
bly engaged in other parts of Italy, the praetor L.
Caecilius was sent out to the relief of the place ;
but ha lost a battle and his life near Amtinm.
His successor, M\ Cnrius, sent ambassadors to the
Senones to effect an exchange of prisoners, bat the
ambassadors were murdered by the Senones. In
order to avenge this breach of the law of nations,
the consul P. Cornelius Dolabella marched throngfa
the country of the Sabines and Picentiains into
that of the Senones, oonquered their army and
ravaged their country, to secure which a Roman
colony was established in it The events which
we have just described are not mentioned by aQ
authorities in the same succession. According to
Orosius (iii. 22 ; comp. Liv. EpiL 12), the mn^er
of the Roman ambassadon preceded the campaign
of L. Caecilius ; whereas, according to Appian, the
campaign of Dolabelhi followed immediately after
the murder, and the object of the embassy was to
remonstrate with the Senones for serving against
the Romans, their allies. (Comp. Niebnhr, HisL of
Home, iii. p. 427, &c) In what manner Calvinos
was enga^ during this time, is not known.
When the Boians saw that the Senones were ex-
pelled from their countr}% they began to dread the
same fate, joined the remaining Senones and the
Etruscans, and marched against Rome. But in cross-
ing the Tiber they met a Roman army, and in the
ensuing battle most of the Etruscans were sbiin,
and only a few of the Gauls escaped. Our accounts
differ as to the Roman commanden in this battle;
for some represent Dolabella and others Calvinus
as the victorious general, whereas it is most proba-
ble that both consuls gained huirels on that day.
It was undoubtedly to this victory that Calvinus
owed the surname of Maximus, and in b. c. 280
he was further honoured by being made dictator.
On laying down this office in the same year, he
was elected censor — the fint instance of a plebeian
being raised to that office. (Plin. H, N. xxxiii. 1 ;
Polyb. iL 19, 20 ; Liv. EpU. 13 ; Appian, SanuaL
6, GalL 1 1 ; Flor. i. 18 ; Eutrop. ii. 10; Dion Cass.
Excerpt, Vat, p. 163, ed. Sturz ; Fast Cap.)

3. Domitius Calvinus, probably a son of No.
2, conquered the Etruscan town of Luna, which
was occupied by the Illyrians. He seems to have
been praetor when he made the conquest The
year to which it belongs is unknown, though it is
dear that the event must have occurred after the
fint Punic war, that is, after & c 240. (Frontin.
Straieff, iii. 2. § 1 ; Liv. Epit, 20 ; Zonar. viii. 19»
Ac)

4. Cn. Domitius, M. f. M. n. Calvinus, ap-
pears, in b. c. 62, as legate of L. Valerius Flaecoa
in Asia, and in & c. 59 as tribune of the people, in
which capacity he supported the consul M. Bibolut
against the other consul, C. Julius Caesar, and the

CALVINUS.

tribune Vatimai, who allowed himwlf to be used
by Caenr aa a tool Thxee yean later, Calvinus
was praetor, and presided at the trials of L. Cal-
pamios Bestia, who was accused of ambitus, and
of M. Caelius, who was chai^ged with having at-
tempted to poison Clodia. In b. a 54 he offered
himself as a candidate for the consulship, on which
occasion he, as well as his competitors, was guilty
of enonuotts bribery ; and, in conjunction with C.
Memmius, he entered into a most disgraceful com-
pact with the consuls of the year, who were to
preside at the elections. The two candidates pro*
mised to procure for the consuls in office certain
luciatiTc provinces by perjury, if they would lend
them their assistance in the elections ; and in case
the phm with the provinces should foil, the candi-
dates promised to give to the consuls a compensar
tlon in money of forty millions of sesterces. C
Memmius himself afterwards denounced the whole
plan to the senate ; hut the appointment of a court
to investigate the conduct <^ Calvinus was pre-
vented by intrigues. The election of the consuls
also was delayed on account of un&vourabla aus-
pices. In the beginning of October, however, all
the candidates were to be tried for ambitus ; but
they escaped judgment by the inteneign which
the party of Pompey tried to use as a means for
getting him appomted dictator. The inteneign
lasted for nearly nine months, and Calvinus, who
bad in the meantime gained the favour of Pompey
by voting for the acquittal of A. Gabinius, was at
length mode consul through the influence of Pom-
pey. His colleogue waa M. Valerius Messalla.
During the year of their consulship the disturbances
at Rome continued : the candidates for the consul-
ship for the year following, Milo, Hypsaeus, and
Af etellus Scipio, as well as P. Qodius, who sued
for the praetorship, carried on their contests vnth
bribes, and had recourse even to force and violence.
The consuls were unable to get their successors
elected ; a decree of the senate which they effected,
that no one should obtain a foreign province till
five years after he had held the consulship or prae-
torship, did not produce the desired results. Dur-
ing an attempt of the consuls to get their successors
elected in an assembly of the people, stones were
thrown at the consuls, and Calvinus was wounded.

For some years we now lose sight of Calvinus ;
but after the outbreak of the civQ war in b. c. 49,
we find him actively engaged in the service of
Caeaar^s party, and commanding the cavalry under
Curio in Africa. After the unfortunate battle on
the Bagradas, he advised Curio to take to flight,
and promised not to forsake him. In the year
following, Caesar sent Calvinus with two legions
from Illyricum to Macedonia, when he met Metel-
lus Scipio, without however any decisive engage-
ment taking place between them. But, according
to Dion Caissius (xli 50, he was driven by Faus-
tus from Macedonia, and penetrated into Thessaly,
where he gained a victory over Metellus Scipio,
and took several towns. When Caesar broke up
from Dyrrhachium to unite his forces with those of
Calvinus, the latter was in the north of Macedonia,
and had nearly follen into the hands of Pompey,
but succeeded in effecting his union with Caesar
on the frontier of Thessaly. In the battle of Phai^
palia Calvinus coomianded the centre, and was
laced by Metellus Scipio.

After the close of the war in Thessaly, when
Caetar went to £gypt» he entrusted to Calvinus

CALVINUS.

585

the administmtion of the province of Ask and the
neighbouring countries. While Caesar was en-
gaged in the Alexandrine war, for which Calvinus
sent him two legions from Asia, the latter became
involved in a war with Phamaces, the son of
Mithridates ; he was defeated in the neighbourhood
of Nicopolis, and escaped with only a few remnanta
of his small army. After his return from Egypt,
Caesar defeated Phamaces near Zela, and Calviiras
was sent to pursue the enemy, who was compelled
to surronder Sinope. But soon after, a peace was
concluded with him. As Caesar wanted to hasten
to Italy, he left Calvinus behind to complete the
settlement of the affurs in Asia. This does not
appear to have occupied much time, for in the year
following, B. c. 46, we find him engaged in Africa
in besieging Considius at Thisdra, and in B. c. 45,
he was present at Rome at the time when Cicero
defended king Deiotarus. Caesar appointed Calvi-
nus his magister equitum for the year following, but
the murder of the dictator provented his entering
upon the office.

During the war of Octavianus and Antony
against the republicans, Calvinus was ordered by
the former to bring over reinforcements from Bnm-
dusium to Illyricum ; but while crossing the Ionian
sea, he was attacked by L Statius Mnitns and
Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus. His ships were dea-
troyed, and he himself succeeded with great diffi-
culty in escapuig back to Brundusium. In b. c.
40 he was elected consul a second time ; but before
the end of the year, he and his colleague were
obliged to resign, in order to make room for others.
In the year folfewing, he fought as proconsul against
the revolted Ceretani in Spain. Here he acted
with the greatest rigour toirazds his own soldiers,
and afterwards delimted the enemy without diffi-
culty. His occupations in Spain, however, appear
to have lasted for several years, for the triumph
which he celebrated for his exploits in Spain is
assigned in the triumphal Fasti to the year n. c.
36. The sums of money which he had raised in
the towns of Spain were spent partly on the cele-
bration of his triumph, and partly upon the restor-
ation of the legia on the via sacra, which had been
burnt down. (OruUi, Onom, TulL ii. p. 226 ; Dion
Cass, xxxviii. 6, xL 45, 46, 56, xlii. 46, 49, xlvii
47, xlviiL 15, 32, 42; FluL Pomp. 54, Caa. 44,
50, BrtiL 47 ; Appian, B. C. ii. 76, 91, iv. 115,
116, MUkrid. 120; Caes. B, C, ii. 42, iil 36, &c.
78, &c, 89, BdL AU*, 34, &&, 86, 93 ; Liv. EpiU
112; VelL Pat. iL 78; Suet. Oms. 35, &c; Fast
Cap.; Eckhel, v. p. 183.) [L. S.]

CALVI'NUS, L. SE'XTIUS. 1. Consul in
B. c. 124. In the year following, he had the ad-
ministration of Oaul, and carried on a war against
the Salluvii. After baring conquered them, he
founded the colony of Aquae Sextiae. (liv. EjnL
61; Stiab. iv. p. 180; VelL Pat L 15.) *

2. Is mentioned only by Cicero as an elegant
orator, but of a sickly constitution, so that persons
might have his advice whenever they pleased, but
could employ him as their pleader in the courts
only when lus health permitted it (Cic. j^rat 34.)-
He seems to be the same as the C. Sextius who
was a firiend of C. Caesar Strabo, and is described
as one-eyed. (Cic. Ds OraL ii. 60, 61.) Pighius
thinks him to be also the same as the C. Sextius
who was praetor in b. c. 99, and afterwards ol>>
tained Macedonia as his province. But in the paft>
sage of Cicero in which he is mentioned (c Pimm%

506

CALVUS.

84) the better MSS. road SenUiu initead of Sez-
tius. [L. S.]

CALVI'NUS, T. VETUmUS, was twice con-
•ul, in B. c. 334 and 3*21. In his second consul-
ship he and his colleague Sp. Postiunios Albinus
commanded the Roman army at Caudiom against
the Samnites, where the Romans sufiered the weU-
luiown defeat, and passed under the yoke. The
consuls concluded a treaty with the Sanmites ; but
OS this treaty was not ^proved of by the Romans,
the consuls who had concluded it, and several other
officers, were delivered up to the Samnites. (Liv.
▼iiL 16, ix. 1, 6, 10 ; Appian, SammL 6 ; Cic. IM
Semee. 12, De Oj: m, iQ; comp. Niebuhr, HitL <f
Rome^ iiL p. 21 1, Ac) [lu S.]

CALVrSIUS, a client of Junia Silana. This
lady had been grievously injured by Agrippina,
and now reeolved to take vengeance. She there-
fore sent Calvisius and a fellow-client to bring
against Agrippina the chaige of endeavouring to
place RulKllius Pkintus on the throne instead of
Nero. It was so contrived that the chaige came
to the emperor^s ears in a round-about way, and
did not appear an intentional denunciation. Here-
upon, Nero resolved to put Agrippina to death;
but the monstrons deed was yet deferred for a few
years, and Junia Silana and her two diento were
sent into exile ; but after the murder of Agrippina
they were all recalled. (Tac. Ann. ziil 19, 21, 22,
xiv. 12.) [L. S.]

CALVrSIUa a person of this name was en-
trusted by Pliny the Younger with the task of in-
forming Uie decuriones of Comum that Pliny was
willing, as a matter of bounty, not of right, to
effectuate the intention of one Saturainns, who,
after leaving 400,000 sesterces to tiie respublica
Comenstum (a legacy which was legally void), gave
the residue of his proptfty to Pliny. {Ep, v. 7.)
Hence Gull Orotius ( Vitae JOorum^ ii 5. § 16)
has chissed Calvisius among the jurists, although
his duties might have been undertaken by any one
of moderate discretion and delicacy of feeling.
Upon the same slight ground, GuiL Grotius builds
the supposition, that the Calvisius mentioned by
Pliny was the author of the ^0^ Oahritiana, This
action was introduced, probably in the time of the
republic, by some praetor of the name Calvisius
(Hugo, R,R.G, p. 335), to protect the patron's
rights of succession te a portion of his freedman's
property against fraudulent alienations made in the
lifetime of the freedman. (Dig, 38, tit 5, s. 8. § 8 ;
Heineccins, Hid, Jur, Rom, § 264.) [J. T. G.]

CALVI'SIUS, FLA'VIUS, the governor of
Sgypt under M. AureCns, took part in the terolt
of Avidios Cassias, but was treated by the emperor
with great leniency, and only banished to an is-
hind. (Dion Cass. Izzi 28.)

CALVrSIUS NEPOS. [Nbpob.]

CALVI'SIUS SABI'NUS. [Sabinub.]

CALUSI'DIUS, a soldier who distinguished
himself by his insolence to Geimanicus, when the
legions in Germany revolted on the death of
Augustus in a. o. 14. (Tac. Ann. i. 85, 43.)

CALVUS, the «« bald-heed,** the name of a ftr
mily of the licinia gens.

1. P. LiciNicjs Calyctb, consular tribune in B.C.
400, and the first plebeian who was elected to that
magistracy. (liv. v. 12.)

2. P. L1CIMIU8 Calvus, a son of No^ 1, was '
made consnhir tiibime in & a 896, in the place '
and on the pn^osaL of his lather) who had been

CALVUS.

elected to this ofBce, but declined it <m aoooont of
his advanced age. (Liv. v. 18.)

8. C. LiciNJUs Calvuk, a son of No. 2, was
consular tribune in n. a 377, and magister equitum
to the dictator P. Manlius in B. c. 368, — an office
which was then conferred upon a plebeian for the
first time. (Liv. vi 81, 39; Diod. zv. 57.) Plu-
tarch {OamUL 89) considers this magister equitum
to be the same as the femous law-giver C. Ucinius
Calvus Stoloi who was then tribune of the people ;
but it is inconceivable that a tribune should have
hdd the office of magister equitum. Dion Caaiius
{Froffm, 88) likewise calls the magister equitum
erraneoosly Licinius Stolo. (Comp. Niebuhr, HitU
o/RotM^ iii. p. 27, n. 35.)

4 C. L1CINIU8 Calvub, Bumamad Stolo, whiek
he derived, it is said, from the care with which he
dug up the shoots that sprung up from the roots of
his vines. He brought the contest between the
patiiciana and plebeians to a crisis and a happy
termination, and thus became the founder of Rune^S
greatness. He was tribune of the people from b.c
376 to 867, and was feithfuUy supported in his
exertions by his colleague L. Seztius. The kwi
which he proposed were : 1. That in future no
more consdar tribunes should be appointed, but
that consuls shouhl be elected aa in former times,
one of whom should always be a plebeian. 2. That
no one should possess moce than 500 jugers of the
public land, or keep luon it more than 100 heed of
krge and 500 of small cattle. 8. A hiw regulating
the affiurs between debtor and creditor, which
ordained that the interest already paid for borrowed
money should be deducted firom the capital, and
that the remainder of the huter should be paid
back in three yeariy instalments. 4. That the
Sibylline books should be entrusted to a ooUe^ of
ten men (decemviri), half of whom should be ple-
beians, that no fekiiieations might be introduced
in fevour of the patridaas. These rogations were
passed af^er a most vehement opposition on the
part of the patricians, and L. Sextius was the first
plebeian who, in accordance with the first of them,
obtained the consulship for the year b. & 866.
Licinius himself too received marks of the people'^
gratitude and confidence, by being elected twice to
the consulship, in & c. 864 and 361 ; but some
years later he was aeeuaed by M. Popilius Laenaa
of havmg tranagreased his own law respecting the
amount qH public hmd which a person mi^t posneea.
Avarice had tempted him to violate his own anlu-
tary regulations, and in b. c. 857 he was sentenced
to pay a heavy fine. (Plm. H, N, zvii. 1, zviiL 4 ;
Varro, />s Re RmL I 2 ; Liv. vi 85, 42, vil I, 2,
9, 16; Florus, i. 26 ; Aor. Vict Db Vir.IUmtr. 20;
Pint CamUL 39; Diod. zv. 82, 95 ; Zonar. viL 24;
VaL Max. viiL 6. § 8; comp. Niebuhr, HiaL t^
Romey iii. p. 1, &jc) [L. S.]

CALVUS, C. LICI'NIUS MACER, who, w
a forensic speaker, was considered by his conntoy-
men generally 9B not unworthy of being ranked
with Caesar, Brutus, Pollio, and MessaUa, while by
some he was thought to rival even Cicero hima^,
and who as a poet is commonly phioed side by aide
with Cotulhis, was bom on the 28th of May, b. g.
82, on the same day with M. Coelius Rufiis. (Plin.
H, N, vii. 50.) He was the eon of C. Lidnins
Macer, a man of praetorian dignity, who, when
unpeached (u.c. 66) of extortion by Cicero, findis^K
that the vetdiot was against him, forthwith coin.
mitted suicide before the loroiAliiies of the trial

CALVUS.

were fulljr completed, and thm averted the disho-
nour and ruin which would have been entailed up-
on his fiunily by a puUic condemnation and by the
confiscation of property which it inToIved. (Val.
Max. ix. 12. § 7; Plut. dc 9 1 dc ad Att. i. 4.)
This Licinias Macer was very probably the same
person with the annalist of tliat name so frequently
quoted by Livr and others, and with the orator
mentioned in the BnUug (cc 64, 67, oomp. de Leg,
i 2. § S), although then is not sufficient evidence
to justify us in pronouncing with oonfidenoe on
their identity. Young Calvns being thus at the
age of sixteen bereft of his fisCher, devoted himself
to study with singular aeal, and submitted to ex-
traordinary discipUne, in order that the whole of
his bodily strength might be concentrated upon in-
tellectual pursuits. (Plin. H. N. xxxiv. 50.) But
this excessive appliottion seems to have enfeebled
and exhausted his constitution, for he died in his
early prime, certainly not later than in his 35th or
S6th year fCic Brui. 82, ad Fam, zv. 21), leav-
ing behind him twenty-one orationa. The names
of five only of these have been preserved : against
Asititts ; against Dmsns | for Mesaios ; for C. Cato,
the prosecution against whom was conducted by
Asinius PoUio ; and against Vatinius, who was de-
fended by Cioexo. This kst, which was divided
into sevenl parts, was his first eiibrt at the bar,
and was delivered when he had attained the age
of 27. It is very ftequently referred to by an-
cient writen in terms of strong commendation («.^.
Dial, de OraL 84); and from Seneca {Qmiro^, iii.
19) we kam, that so skilfully were the charges
developed, so eneigetically were they urged upon
the jury, and so powerful was the effect evidently
produced, that the accused, unable to restrain his
feelings, started up in the midst of the pleading,
and passionately exclaimed, ** Rogo vos, judices
num, si iste disertus est, ideo me daimiari oporteat?'*

The inconsiderable fragments whidi have been
preserved of the above speeches are not of such a
description as to enable us to fonn any estimate of
the powers of Calvns ; but we gather from the tes-
timony of Cicero, Quintilian, and the author of the
dialogue on the dedine of eloqnence, that his com-
positions were carefully moulded alter the models
of the Attic school, and were remarkable for the
fioenney, tact, and deep reseaich which they dis-
played, but were so elaborately polished as to ap-
pear deficient in ease, vigour, and fineshness; and
thus, while they were listened to with delight and
admiratiofi by men of education, they fSsll compa-
ntively dead and cold upon an uncidtivated au-
dience. (Cic ad Fam, xv. 21 ; QuintiL x. 1. § 1 1 1.
z. 2. §25,zii. 10. §11.; Z>n^ifeOra<. 17,21,25;
Senec. Conirov. L c.)

As a poet, he was the author of many short fu-
gitive pieces, which, although of a light and spor-
tive character (Joca) and somewhat loose in tone,
still bore the stamp of high genius— of elegies whose
beauty and tenderness, especially of that on the
untimely death of his mistress Qnintilia, have been
warmly extolled by Catullus, Propertius, and Ovid
— and of fieree lampoons (/amoea ^rignunmaia)
upon Pompey, Caesar, and their satellites, the bit-
terness of which has been commemorated by Sue-
tonius. We have reason to believe, from the criti-
cisms of PKny (Ep, L 16) and Aalus Gellius (xix.
9), that tile poems of Calvus, like the lighter eflfu-
sions of Catullus with which they are so often
classed, wera full of wit and giace^ bat were aever-

CALYDONlUa.

587

theless marked by a certain harshness of ezptesskni
and versification which offended the &stidious ean
of those habituated to the unbroken smoothness of
the poets of the Augustan court They were un-
doubtedly much read, so that even Horace, whose
contemptuous sneer {Sat, L 10. 16) was probably
in some degree prompted by jealousy, cannot avoid
indirectly acknowledging and paying tribute to
their popularity. As to their real merits, we must
depend entirely upon the judgment of others, for
the scraps transmitted to us are so few and trifling,
none extending beyond two lines, that they do not
enable us to fbnn any opinion for ourselves. We
hear of an SpUAalamimm (Priscian, v. 8. p. 196,
ed. Krehl); of an /o, in hexameter verse (Serv. ad
Virg, Ed, vi 47, viiL 4); and of a HippomacUmm
praeoomiiim, levelled agamsi the notorious Hermo-
genes Tigellius (SchoL Cruq. ad Uor, &<. i 5. 8 ;
Cic ad Fatm, viL 24) ; but with these exceptions,
the veiy names of his pieces are lost. (Plin. Ep.
iv. 14. 8 9, iv. 27. § 3, V. 3 ; CatulL xcvL ; Pro-
pert ii 19, 40, ii. 25, 89; Ov. Am, iiL 9. 61 ;
Senec Controe, Le,; Sueton. JmL Caee, 49, 73.)

Calvns was remarkable for the shortness of his
stature, and hence the vehement action in which
he indulged while at the bar, leaping over the
benches, and rushing violentlv towards the seats
of his opponents, was in such ludicrous oontmst
with his stunted and insignificant person, that
even his firiend Catullus has not been able to resist
a joke, and has presented him to us as the ^* Sahk-
pntium disertum,** ^ the eloquent Tom Thumb.**
(Catnll. liv.; Senec. OMiro9,Lc)

With regard to his name, he is usually styled
C. Lidnins Calvus; but we find him c^ed by
Cicero (ad <2* Fr, ii. 4) Macer Licinius, probably
after his fiither; moA hence his full designatioB
would be that which we have placed at the head
of this article.

The most complete account of Licinius Calvns is
given in the essay of Weichert **De C. Licinio
Calvo poeta'* (Frogm, PoeL Latin, Lips. 1830);
but it is so full of digressions that it is not very
readable. See also Levesque de Burigny in the
Memoin of the Academy of Inscriptions and Belles
Lettres, vol. xzxi. [W. R.]

CALVUS, ATHENODO'RUS. [Athzko-

DORUS, No. 3.]

CALVUS, U CAECI'LIUS METELLUS,
consul & c. 142. [Mstbllus.]

CALVUS, CN. CORN'ELIUS SCIPIO,
consul, B. c 222. [SciFio.]

CA'LYBE (Ka\ij€i|), two mythical personages,
one of whom was a nymph by whom Laomedon
became the father of Bucolion f Horn. //L vi. 23 ;
ApoUod. iii. 12. § 3), and the other a priestess of
of Juno. (Viig. Aem. viL 419.) [U S.]

CAXYCE (KoA^tni), three mythical beings, the
one a daughter of Aeolus and Enarote, and mother
of Endymion ( Apollod. i. 7. §§ 3, 5) ; the second
a daughter of Hecaton and mother of Cygnus by
Poseidon (Hygin. Fab, 157); and the third is
mentioned by Apollodorus (iii. !• § 5) among the
daughten of Dunaus; but the whole passage is
pro&bly corrupt [L. &]

CA'LYDON (KaAv8«Jv), a son of Aetolus and
Pronoe, manied to Aeolia, by whom he became
the father of Epicaste and Protoffencia. He was
regarded as the founder of the Aetolian town of
Calvdon. (Apolk>d.i.7.g7i Stcph.Byz.f.e.)[L.S.]

CALYDO'NIUS (KoXvSo^i'm), a surname o^

588

CAMBAULES.

Dionyrat, whose image was carried fram Calydon
to Patiae (Paiu. tu. 21. § 1), and of Meleager,
the hero in the Calydonlan hunt. (Or. Met, viiL
231.) [L. S.]

CALTNTHUS (KtUvrOos), a itatoary of un-
certain country, contemporary with Onataa, B. c
468-448. (Paus. x. 13. § 6.) [W. I.]

CALYPSO (KaMnM). Under this name we
find in Ilesiod ( Theog. 359) a danghter of Oceanus
and Tethys, and in ApoUodorus (L 2. § 7) a daugh-
ter of Nereus, while the Homeric Calypoo is de-
scribed as a danghter of Atlas. (Od, L 50.) This
lost Calypso was a nymph inhabiting the idand of
Og}'gia, on the coast of which Odysseus was thrown
when he was shipwrecked. Calypso loTcd the nn-
ibrtunato hero, and promised him eternal youth
and immortality if he would renuun with her. She
detained him in her island for seven years, until at
length she was obliged by the gods to idlow him
to continue his journey nomewardB. (Od, ▼. 28,
&c, vii. 254, &C.) [L. 8.]

CAMATErRUa, ANDRONrCUSCA*«fH^«jcoj
Kofianjpitr), a rdatire of the emperor Manuel Com-
nenus (a. d. 1143 to 1180), who honoured him
with the title of Sebastos, and promoted him to
the offices of praefect of the city and pni«fect of
the /St^Ao, t. e, praefectus rigilum, or pradTect of the
imperial guards. Camatems is said to have been
a man of great intellect and a powerful sneaker.
He is the author of sereial theologico-polemical
works, an extract from one of which is all that has
appeared in print Among them we may mention
one entitled 'Arri^^txd, a dialogue against the
Latins. A portion of this work which relates to the
Prdeestio ^rUiu Sandt\ wassubsequently refuted by
J. Veccus, and both the original and the refutation
are printed in L. Allatius' Graeda OrUicdox. ii.
p. 287, &c. His other works are still extant in
MS. Andronicua Caroaterus was the fiither of
Joannes Ducas, to whom Eustathins dedicated his
commentary on Dionysius Periegetes. (Care, HitL
IM, I y. 675, with Wharton's Append, p. 24 ;
Fabric. BiU, Grace, xi. p. 278) [L. S.]

CAMATE'RUS, JOANNES Qlttdy^ns Kofior
Tnp6s\ patriarch of Constantinople from a. d. 1 198
to 1204. We have four iambic lines in praise of
him, which were written by Ephraemus, and are

?rinted in Leo Allatius, De ConsensH, &c (i. p.
24.) Nicolaus Comnenus (ProenoL Myetag. p.
251) mentions an oration of nia on homicide, and
another, on the inaniage of Consobrini, is printed
in Freher's Jut Gtxtecum (iv. p. 285). An epistle
of J. Camatems addressed to Innocent III. is
printed in a Latin translation among the letten of
Innocent, with the reply of the ktter. In this
letter Camatems expresses his wonder at the Ro>
man church assuming the title of the wtwenal
ehurdk. Among the other works of his which are
still extant in MS. thf*« is an iambic poem in-
scribed to the emperor Manuel Comnenus, and en-
titled ir€fA {wiuutw K6itkov Kol riht SiWanf Manmf
Twr i¥ o^yMvf . (Cave, Hitl, Zst. L p. 693 ; Fabric.
BibL GtxKc. iv. p. 154, Ac., xi p. 279, &c) [L.&]
CAMBAULES (Kfl^iCa^iff), the leader of a
horde of Gauls before they invaded Oieeoe in b. c
279. The barbarians were at fint few in number,
but when they reached Thiace their forces had
increased to such an extent, that they were divided
into three great armies, which were placed under
Cerethrius, Brennus, and Bolgius ; and Cambaules
is no longer heard of. (Pans. x. 19. § 4.) [L. S.]

CAMBYSES.

CAMBY'LUS {KofMXos), oomnuuider of tha
Cretans engaged in the service of Antiochns III.
in B. c. 214. He and his men were entrusted with
the protection of a fort near the acropolis of Sardis
during the war against Achaeos, the son of Andio-
machus. He allowed himself to be drawn into a
treacherous plan for delivering up Adiaeus to An-
tiochns, by Bolls, who received a large sum of
money from Sosibius, the agent of Ptolemy, for the
purpose of assisting Achaeus to esc^ie. But the
money was divided between Bolis and Cambylus,
and instead of setting Achaeus free, they commu-
nicated the ^iasi to Antiochns, who again rewarded
them richly for delivering Achaeas up to him.
(Polyb. viii. 17-23 ; oomp. Achabus.) [L. S.]

CAMBY'SES {KatM<nis). 1. The lather of
Cyms the Great, according to Herodotns and Xe-
nophon, the former of whom teUs us (L 107), that
Astyages, beins teirified by a dream, renained
frvm marrying his danghter Mandane to a Mode,
and gave her to Cambyses, a Persian of noble
blood, but of an unambitious temper. (Comp. JusL
i. 4. ) The fother of Cambyses is also called * Cyrus'
by Herodotus (I 1 1 1). In so rhetorical a passage
as the speech ^ Xerxes (Herod, vii. 1 1) we must
not look for exact aocoiacy in the genealogy. Xe-
nophon (C^rop. i 2) calls Gsmbyses the kmg ct
Persia, and he afterwards speaks of him (Opvp^
viii 5) as still reigning after the cqitare of Baby-
lon, B. c. 538. Bat we cannot of coune rest much
on the statements in a romaaoe. The aecsiint sf
Ctesias differs from the above. [Astyagb.]

2. A son of Cyrus the Great, by Amytis acoor^
ing to Ctesias, by Cassandane according to Hero-
dotus, who sets aside as a fiction the Effyptiaa
story of his having had Nitetis, the daughter of
Apries, for his mother. This same Nitetis appean
in another version of the tale, which is not very
consistent with chronology, as the concubine of
Cambyses ; and it is said that the detection of the
fraud of Amasis in substituting her for his own
danghter, whom Cambyses had demanded for hia
seiafflio, was the cause of the invasion of Egypt by
the latter in the fifth year of his reini, b. c. 525.
There is, however, no occasion to look for any
other motive than the same ambition which would
have led Cyras to the enterprise, had his lifo been
spared, besides that Egypt, naving been conquered
by Nebuchadnezsar, seems to have formed a por-
tion of the Babylonian empire. (See Jersm. idiii.
xlvi. ; Eaek. xxix. — xxxii. ; Newton, Om tke Fro-
pi^edee, toI. i. p. 357, &c.; oomp. Herod, i. 77.) In
his invasion of the country, Cambyses is said by
Herodotns to have been aided by Phanes, a Greek
of Halicamassus, who had fled firom the service of
Amasis ; and, by his advice, the Penian king ob-
tained the assistance of an Arabian chieftain, and
thus secured a safe passage through the desert, and
a supply of water for his army. Before the in-
vading force reached Egypt, Amasis died and vras
succeeded by his son, who is called Psammenitna
by Herodotns, and Amyrtaeus by Ctesias. Ac-
cording to Ctesias, the conquest of Egypt waa
mainly effected through Uie treachery of Corab*-
pheus, one of the fiivonrite eunuchs of the Egyp-
tian king, who put Cambyses in possession of the
passes on condition of bong made viceroy of the
country. But Herodotus makes no mention either
of this intrigue, or of the singular stratagem by
which Polyaenus says (vii. 9), that Pelnsinm waa
taken abnoet without resistance. He tells aa.

CAMBYSRS.

however, that a single battle, in which the Penians
were Tictorioas, decided the fiite of Egypt; and,
theugh some of the conquered held out for a while
in Memphis, they were finally obliged to capitu*
hOe, and the whole nation submitted to Cambyses.
He received also the voluntary submission of the
Greek cities, Cyrene and Barca [see p. 477, b.],
and of the neighbouring Libyan tribes, and pro-
jected fresh expeditions against the Aethiopians,
wiio were called the ** long-lived,^ and also against
Carthage and the Ammouians. Having set out on
his march to Aethiopia, he was compelled by want
of provisions to return ; the army which he fent
against the Ammonians perished in the sands; and
the attack on Carthage fell to the ground in conse-
quence ef the refusal of the Phoenicians to act
against their colony. Yet their very refusal serves
to shew what is indeed of itself sufficiently obvious,
how important the expedition would have been in
a commercial point of view, while that against the
Ammonians, had it succeeded, would probably
have opened to the Persians the caravan-trade of
the desert. (Herod, ii. 1, iii, 1-26 ; Ctes. Pen. 9 ;
Just. L 9; oomp. Heeren^s u^/Hcoa iVahcnw, vol. i
ch. 6.)

Cambyses appears to have ruled Egypt with a
stem and strong hand; and to him perhaps we
may best refer the prediction of Isaiah: ^The
Egrptjans will I give over into the hand of a cruel
lord** (Is. xix. 4 ; see Vitriiiga, adloc.)\ and it is
possible that hi« tyranny to the conquered, together
with the insults offered by him to their national
nsligion, may have caused some exaggeration in
the accounts of his madness, which, in fiict, the
£|gyptiana ascribed to his impiety. But, allowiuff
for some ovei^statement, it does appear that he had
been subject from his birth to epileptic fits (Herod.
iii. 33) ; and, in addition to the pliysical tendency
to insanity thus created, the habits of despotism
would seem to have fostered in him a capricious
self-will and a violence of temper bordering upon
frenzy. He had long set the kiws of Persia at
defiance by manying his sisters, one of whom he
is said to have murdered in a fit of passion because
she lamented her brother Smerdis, whom he bid
caused to be shiin. Of the death of this prince,
and of the events that followed upon it, different
accounts are given by Herodotus and Ctesias. The
former reUtes that Cambyses, alarmed by a dream
which seemed to portend his brother*s greatness,
sent a confidentiiU minister named Prexaspes to
Suaa with orders to put him to death. Afterwards,
a Magian, who bore the same name as the deceased
prince and greatly resembled him in appearance,
took advantage of these circumstances to personate
him and set up a claim to the throne [Smerdis],
and Cambyses, while marching through Syria
against this pretender, died at a place named Ecba-
tona of an accidental wound in the thigh, a c. 521.
According to Ctesias, the name of tlie king^s mur-
dered brother was Tanyoxarces, and a Magian
named SpheudaJutes accused him to the king of an
intention to revolt. After his death by poison,
Cambyses, to conceal it from his mother Amytis,
made Sphendadates persoimte him. The fraud
succeeded at first, from tlie wonderful likeness* be-
tween the Magian and the murdered prince; at
length, however, Amytis discovered it, and died of
poison, which she had voluntarily ttiken, imprecatr
iug curses on Cambyses. The king died at Babylon
of ou accidental wound in the Uiigh, and Sphenda-

CAMENIATA.

589

dates oon tinned to support th« character of Tany-
oxarces, and maintained himself for some time on
the throne. (Herod, iii 27->S8, 61-^6 ; Ctes. Pert.
10-12; Died. Exc. de Viri, ei ViL p. 556, ed.
Wesa. ; Strab. x. p. 473, xvii. pp. 805, 816 ; Just
L 9.) Herodotus says (iii. 89), that the Persians
always spoke of Cambyses by the name of 5«ow^f,
in remembrance of his tyranny. [E. E.]

CAMEIKUS (K^cifwt), a son of Cercaphus
and Cydippe, and a grandson of Helios. The town
of Cameiros, in Rhodes, is said to have derived its
name firom him. (Died. v. 57; Pind. OL vii. 135,
with the Schol.; Eustath. <u/ //om. p. 315.) [L. $.]
CAME'LIUS, one of the physicians of Augus-
tus, who appears to have lived after Artorius, and
to have been succeeded by Antouius Muaa. Pliny
in rather an obscure passage (/f. N, xix. 38), tells
us, that he would not allow the emperor to eat
lettuce in one of his illnesses, from the use of which
phmt afterwards, at the recommendation of Anto-
nius Musa, he derived much benefit [W. A. O.]
^ CAME'NAE, not Camoenaey were Roman divi-
nities whose name is connected with eamtem (an
oracle or prophecy), whenee we also find the forms
Qamenaet Carmenae^ and Curmeniie. The Came-
ntte were accordingly prophetic nymphs, and they
belonged to the religion of ancient Italy, although
later traditions represent them as having been in-
troduced into Italy from Arcadia. Two of the
Camenae were Antevorta and Postvorta. [Antb-
VORTA.] ^ The third was Carmenta or Cannentia,
a prophetic and healing divinity, who had a temple
at the foot of the Capitoline hill, and altars near
the porta Carmentalis. Respecting the festival
celebrated in her honour, see Dkt. o/Ani, «. n
Camunta/ia. The traditions which assigned a
Greek origin to her wonhip at Rome, state that
her oriffinal name was Nicostrate, and that she
was called Caimentis from her prophetic powers.
(Serv. ad Aen, viiL 51, 336; Dionys. L 15, 32.)
According to these traditions she was the mother
of Evander, the Arcadian, by Hermes, and after
having endeavoured to persuade her ion to kill
Hermes, she fled with him to Italy, where she
gave oracles to the people and to Heracles. She
was put to death by her loh at the age of 110
vears, and then obtained divine honours. (Dionys.
L 31, &c) Hyginus {Fab, 277) further relates,
that she changed the fifteen characters of the Greek
alphabet, which Evander introduced into Latium,
into Roman ones. The fourth and most celebrated
Camena was Aegeria or Egeria. [Abgbria.] It
must be remarked here, that the Roman poets,
even as early as the time of Livius Andronicus,
apply the name of Camenae to the Muses. ( Hartung,
Die Rel'q, d. mm, ii p. 198, &c.) [L. S.]

CAM'ENJA'TA, JOANNES flwciynij Kofie-
vidra), cubuclesius, or bearer of the crosier, to the
archbishop of Thesfialonica, was an eye-witness of
the capture of that town by the Arabs in a. d. 904
A. H. 189. Leo, a Syrian renegade, who held a
command under the Arabs, made a descent in that
year near Thessalonica, with a fleet of fifty-four
ships chiefly maimed with negro shives, surprised,
took, and plundered the town, then the second in the
Greek empire, and sailed off with a great number
of captives. Among these were Cameniata and
several of his fiunily, who would have been put to
death by the Arabs, had not Cameniata saved his
and their lives by shewing the victors a spot where
the inhabitants had buned part of their riches.

CAMERINUS.

The Amba, howeyer, did not reatora him to liberty,
but carried him to Tarao* in Cilicia for the purpose
of exchanging him for Arab prisoners who had
been taken by the Greeks. At Tarsus, Cameniata
wrote a description of the capture of Thessalonica,
entitled 'Imotvov icAfpiKou koI jrovCouicXcurtov rod
KafMPidrov c2f n^i^ &K»nny r^s SteeaXovUetis^
which u commonly called by its Latin title ** De
Excidio Thesaalonicensi/^ It is diWded into se-
venty-nine chapters, and is as important for the
plunder of Thessalonica by the Arabs as the work
of Joannes Anagnosta for the sack of the same town
by the Turks in 1480. The Greek text of this
elegant work was first published, with a Latin
transUtion, by Leo AUatius in his iUfifUKTa^ ] 653-
1656, where it is divided into forty-five sections.
The second edition is by Combefisius, who pub-
lished it with an improved Latin translation in his
** Historiae Bysantinae Scriptores post Theopha-
nem,** Paris 1 685, foL, which forms part of the
Parisian ** Corpus Script. Hist Bysant.** Combe-
fisius dinded it into seventy-nine chapters. The
third and hist edition, in the Bona Collection, waa
published by Em. Bekker together with Theophanea
(continuatns), Symon Magister, and Georgius Mo-
nachua, Bonn, 1 838, 8to. ( Fabric. BibL Graao. viL
p. 683 ; Hanckiua, £h SaripL HitL ByzanL p. 403,
&c; the'AXsNnf of loannea Cameniata.) [W.P.]
CAMERI'NUS, the name of an old patrician
fiunily of the Sulpicia gena, which probably' derived
ita name from the ancient town of Camena or Ca-
merium, in Latinm. The Camerini frequently held
the higheat offices in the state in the eariy times of
the republic ; but after B. c. 345, when Ser. Sulpi-
cius Camerinus Rufus was consul, we do not hear
of them again for upwards of 400 years, till Q.
Sulpiciua Camerinua obtained the consulship in

A. D. 9. The fiunily was reckoned one of the
noblest in Rome in the eariy times of the empire.
(Juv. vii. 90, viii. 38.)

1. Sbb. Sulpicius p. p. Cambrinus CoRNurua,
consul B. c. 500 with M\ Tullius I^ongua in the
tenth year of the republic. Livy says, that no-
thing memorable took place in that year, but
Dionysius speaks of a formidable conspiracy to re-
store the Tarquins which was detected and crushed
by Camerinus. After the death of his colleague,
Camerinus held the consulship alone. Dionysius
puts a speech into the mouth of Camerinus respect-
ing a renewal of the league with the Latins in B.C.
496. (Liv. ii. 19 ; Dionys. v. 52, 55, 57, vi. 20 ;
Cic. Brut, 16; Zonar. vii. 13.)

2. Q. Sulpicius Cambrinus Cornutus, consul

B. c. 490 with Sp. Larcius Flavus. He was after-
wards one of the embassy sent to inteit^e with
CorioUuius when the latter was advancing against
Rome. (Dionys. vii. 68, viii. 22.)

3. Sbr. Sulpicius Sbr. p. Sbr. n. Cambrinus
CoRNUTUfi, consul B. c. 461, when the lex Teren-
tillia was brought forward a second time for a re-
form in the laws. (Liv. lii. 10; Dionys. x. 1 ;
Diod. xi. 84; Plin. //.AT. ii. 57.) This law,
however, was successfully resisted by the patri-
cians ; but when in B. c. 454 it was resolved to
send three ambassadors into Greece to collect in-
formation respecting the Uws of the Greek stites,
Ser. Camerinus was one of their number, according
to Dionysius (x. 52), though Livy calls him (iii.
81) Publius. The ambassadors remained three
years in Greece, and on their return Ser. Camerinus
was appointed a member of the decemvirote iu b.c.

CAMERS.
451. (Liv. iii. 33; Dionya. x. 56.) In B. c. 446
he commanded the cavalry under the coiianla T.
Quinctiua Capitolinns and Agrippa Furiua Medul-
linua in the great battle against the Volai and
Aequi fought in that year. (Liv. iii. 70.)

4. P. SuLPiaus CAMBRiNua. (Liv. iiL 31.)
See No. 3.

5. Q. Sulpicius Sbr. p. Sbb. n. Cambunus
CoRNUTUS, son or grandson of No. 3, oonaalar
tribune in b. a 402 and again in 398. (Liv. v. 8,
14; Diod. xiv. 38, 82.)

6. Sbr. Sulpicius Q. p. Ser. n. Cambrinus,
aon of No. 5, consul b. c. 393, and military tribune
in 391, in the hitter of which years he conducted
the war against the Salpinates, and carried off a
great quantity of booty from their territory. (Liv.
V. 29, 32 ; Diod. xiv. 99, 107.) He was one of
the three intorregea in B. c. 387. (Liv. vL 5.)

7. C Sulpicius Cambrinus, consular tribune
in B.a 382, and censor in 380 with Sp. Postnmiaa
Regillcnsis Albinua. But no oenaua waa taken in
thia year, aa Camerinua reaigned hia office on the
death of hia colleague. (Liv. vL 22 ; Diod. xv. 41 ;
Liv. VL 27.)

8. Sbr. Sulpicius Cambrinus Rupos, cooaol
B. a 345. (Liv. viL 28; Diod. xvi. ^Q.)

9. Q. Sulpicius Q. p. Q. n. Cambrinus, was
conaul in A. D. 9, the birth-year of the emperor
Vespasian. (Suet. Vetp, 3 ; Plin. H. N, viL 48.
a. 49.)

10. Sulpicius Cambrinus, waa proconsul of
Africa together with Pomponiua Silvanua, and on
their return to Rome in a. D. 59, they were both ae-
cused on accountof their extortions in their province,
but were acquitted by the emperor Nero. (Tac A nn,
xilL 52.) Soon anerwarda, however, Nero put
Camerinus and his son to death, according to Dion
Cnssius (Ixiii. 18), for no other reason but because
they ventured to make nae of the aumame Py thicua,
which was hereditary in their &mily, and which
Nero chiimed as an exclusive prerogative fi>r him-
self. It appears from Pliny {Ep. v. 3), that they
were accused by M. Regulua.

CAMERI'NUS, a Roman poet, contemporary
with Ovid, who sang of the capture of Troy by
Hercules. No portion of this lay haa been pre-
served, nor do we find any allusion to the work or
ito auUior except in a single line of the Epistles
firom Pontus. The supposition, that the JSLrcic/twn
Trojae mentioned by Apuleius {de Orthography
§ 16) is the production in question, aeema to rest
on no evidence whatever. (Ov. J^. «ur. Pomt, iv.
16. 20.) [W. R.]

CAMERI'NUS, SCRIBONIA'NUS, the as-
sumed name of a runaway alave, whoae rail name
waa afterwards found out to be Geta. He made
his appeaianoe in the reign of Vitellius, and his
object seems to have been to upset the government
of Vitellius. He pretended to have been obliged
to quit Rome in Uie time of Nero, and to have
ever since lived concealed in Histria, because he
belonged to the fiuiily of the Craaai, who had large
possessions there. He succeeded in assembling
around him the populace, and even some soldiers,
who were mialed by him or wiahed for a revolu-
tioiL The pretender, however, waa seized and
brought before Vitellius ; and when hia real origin
was discovered, he was executed aa a common
slave. (Tac Hist. ii. 72.) [L. S.]

CAMERS, the name of two mythical personages
in Virgil. (Am. x. 562, xii, 224, &c.) [L. S.]

CAMILLU9.

CAMILLA, a daughter of king Metabos of the
Volsciaa town of Priventiim. When her father,
expelled bj his tnbjects, came in his flight to the
rirer Amasenua, he tied his infimt daughter, whom
he had previouBly devoted to the service of Diana,
to a spear, and hurled it across the river. He
himself then swam after it, and on reaching the op-
posite bank he found his child uninjurdl. lie
took her with him, and had her suckled hj a
mare. He brought her up in pure maidenhood,
and she became one of the swiftrfooted servants of
Diana, accustomed to the chase and to war. In
the war between Aeneas and Tumus she assisted
the latter, and was slain by Aruns. Diana
avenged her death by sending Opis to kill Aruns,
and to rescue the b4>dy of (Emilia. (Viig. Aen.
▼iL 803, ftc, xi. 432, &c, 64 B, &c. ; Hygin. Fab.
252.) Senrius {ad Aen. xi. 543 and 558) remarks,
that she was called Camilla because she was en-
gaged in the service of Diana, since all youthful
priestesses were called CamiQae by the Etruscans.
That there were such Camillae as well as Camilli
at Rome is expressly stated by Dionysius. (ii. 21,
Slc ; Fest §. v. CamUlm,) [L. S.]

CAMILLUS, aGalUc chief. [Brutus, No. 17.]

CAMILLUS, the name of a patrician family of
the Furia gens.

I. M. FuRiU8 Camillum, was, according to
Livy (v. 1), elected consular tribune for the first
time in b. c. 403. In this year Livy mentions
eight consular tribunes, a number which does not
occur any where else ; and wc know from Plutarch
{Cam, 2), that Camillus was invested with the cen-
sorship before he had held any other office. From
these circumstances it has justly been inferred, that
the censorship of Camillus and his colleague Postu-
mins must be assiffned to the year b. c. 403, and
that Livy, in his ust of the consular tribunes of
that year, includes the two censors. (Comp. Val.
Max. i. 9. § 1 .) Therefore, what is commonly called
the second, third, &c, consular tribunate of Camillus,
must be regarded as the first, second, &c The
first belongs to b. c. 401 ; and the only thing that
is mentioned of him during this year is, that he
maidied into the country of the Faliscans, and, not
meeting any enemy in the open fields ravaged the
country. His second consular tribunate falb in the
year & c. 398, in the course of which he acquired
great booty at Capena ; and as the consular tribunes
were obliged by a decree of the senate to lay down
their office before the end of the year, Q. Servilius
Fidenas and Camillus were successively appointed
interreges.

In & c 396, when the Veientines, Faliscans,
and Fidenates again revolted, Camillus was made
dictator for the purpose of carrying on the war
against them, and he appointed P. Cornelius Scipio
his magister equitum. After defeating the Faus-
cana and Fidenates, and taking their camp, he
marched against Veii, and succeeded in reducing
the town, in the tenth yeas of the war. Here he
acquired immense booty, and had the statue of
Juno Regina removed to Rome, where it was set
vp in a special temple on the Aventine, which was
consecrated in b. c. 391, the year in which he cele-
brated the great games he had vowed. On his
return from Veii, he entered Rome in triumph,
riding in a chariot drawn by white horses. lu
B. c. 394 he was elected consular tribune for the
third time, and reduced the Faliscans. The story
of the tchoolmaster who attempted to betray the

CAMILLUS. 591

town of Falerii to Camillas, belongs to this cam-
paign. Camillus had him chained and sent back
to his fellow-citizens, who weie so much affected
by the justice of the Roman general, that they sur-
rendered to the Romans. (Liv. v. 27; comp. Val.
Max. vi. 5. § 1, who calls Camillus consul on this
occasion, although, according to the express testi-
mony of Plutarch, he was never invested with the
consulship.)

In & c. 391, Camillus was chosen interrex to
take the auspices, as the other magistmtcs were
attacked by an epidemic then raging at Rome, by
which he also lost a son. In this year he was ac-
cused by the tribime of the plebs, L. Appnleius,
with having made an unfair distribution of the booty
of Veii ; and, seeing that his condemnation was
unavoidable, he went into exile, praying to the
gods that, if he was wronged, his ungrateful coun-
try might soon be in a condition to stand in need
of him. During his absence he was condemned to
pay a fine of 15,000 heavy asses. The time for
which he had prayed soon came; for the Oauls
advanced through Etruria towards Rome, and the
city, with the exception of the capitol, was taken
by tiie barbarians, and reduced to ashes. In this
distress, Camillus, who was living in exile at Ar-
dea, was recalled by a lex curiata, and while yet
absent was appointed dictator a second time, b. c.
390. He made L. Valerius Potitus his magister
equitum, assembled the scattered . Roman forces,
consisting partly of fugitives and partly of those
who had survived the day on the Allia, and march-
ed towards Rome. Here he took the Oauls by
surprise, and defeated them completely. He then
entered the city in triumph, saluted by his fellow-
citizens as alter Romulus, pater patriae, and con-
ditor alter urbis. His first care was to have the
temples restored, and then to rebuild the city. The
people, who were at first inclined to quit their de-
stroyed homes and emigrate to Veii, were prevailed
upou to give up this plan, and then Camillus hiid
down his dictatorship.

In B. c. 389 Camillus was made interrex a se-
cond time for the purpose of electing the consular
tribunes ; and, as m the same year the neighbour-
ing tribes rose against Rome, hoping to conquer
the weakened city without any difficulty, Camillus
was again appointed dictator, and he made C. Ser-
vilius Ahala nis magister equitum. He first de-
feated the Volscians, and took their camp ; and they
were now compelled to submit to Rome after a
contest of seventy years. The Aequians were also
conquered near Bola, and their capital was taken
in the first attack. Sutrium, which had been occu-
pied by Etruscans, fell in like manner. Af^er the
conquest of these three nations, Camillus returned
to Rome in triumph.

In B. c. 386 Camillus was elected consular tri-
bune for the fourth time, and, after having declined
the dictatorship which was offered him, he defeated
the Antiates and Etruscans. In b. c. 384 he was
consular tribune for the fifth, and in 381 for the
sixth time. In the latter year he conquered the
revolted Volscians and the Praenestines. During
the war against the Volscians L. Furius Medulliutis
was appointed as his colleague. The latter disap-
proved of the cautious slowness of Camillus, and,
without his consent, he led his troops against the
enemy, who by a feigned flight drew him into a
perilous situation and put him to flight. But Ca-
millus now appeared, compelled the fugitives to

6D2

CAMILLUS.

stand, led them back to battle, and guned a com-
plete victory. Hereupon Camilliu received orders
to make war opon the Tuscolans for having assist-
ed the Volscians ; and, notwithstanding the former
conduct of Medullinus, Camillus again chose him
as his colleague, to afford him an opportunity of
wiping off his disgrace. This generosity and mo-
deration deserved and excited general admiration.

In & c. 368, when the patricians were resolved
to make a last efibrt against the rogations of C.
Licinius Stole, the senate appointed Camillus, a
fiuthfiil supporter of the patricians, dictator for the
fourth time. His magister equitum was L. Aemi-
lius Mamercinus. But Camillus, who probably
saw that it was hopeless to resist any further the
demands of the plebeians, n^igned the office soon
after, and P. Manlius was appointed in his stead.
In the following year, n. c. 367, when a fresh war
with the Gauls broke out, Camillus, who was now
nearly eighty years old, was called to the dictator-
ship for the fifth time. His magister equitum was
T. Quinctius Pennus. He gained a great victory,
for which he was rewarded with a triumph. Two
years later, b. a 365, he died of the plague. Ca-
ratlins is the great hera of his time, and stands
forth as a resolute champion of his own order until
he became convinced that further opposition was of
no avail. His history, as related in Plutarch and
Livy, is not without a considerable admixture of
legendary and traditional fable, and requires a
cuefiil critical sifting. (Plut Lifr of Oamiiiut;
Liv. V. 10, 12, 14, 17, 19, &C., 31, 32, 46, 49->55,
tL 1-4, 6, &c, 18, &C., 22, &&, 38, 42, vii 1 ;
Diod. xiv. 93; Rutrop. L 20; VaL Max. iv. 1. § 2;
Oellius, xvii. 21 ; Cic. pro Dom, 32, de Re PM. I
S, TiuchL I 37, Fragm. p. 462; Ascon. pro Scaur.
p. 30, ed. Orelll)

2. Sp. Fumus Camiixuh, a son of No. 1.
When the praetonhip was instituted in n. c. 367,
Camillus was one of the two who were first in-
vested with it (Liv. viL 1 ; Suid. «. r. Tl^sdrvp,)

3. L. FuRiUR M. p. CAMiLLua, a son of No. 1.
In & c. 350, when one of the consuls was ill, and
the other, Popillius Laenas, returned from the Gal-
lic war with a severe wound, L. Purine Camillus
was appointed dictator to hold the comitia, and P.
Cornelius Scipio became his magister equitum.
Camillus, who was as much a patrician in his feel-
ings and sentiments as his father, did not accept
the names of any plebeians who offered themselves
as candidates for the consulship, and thus caused
the consulship to be given to patricians only. The
senate, delighted with this, exerted all its influence
in nusing him to the consulship in b. & 349. He
then nominated Appius Claudius Crassus as his
colleague, who however died during the prepara-
tions for the Gallic war. Camillus, who now re-
mained sole consul, caused the command against
the Gauls to be given to himself eafm $or(em.
Two legions were left behind for the protection of
the city, and eight others were divided between
him and the praetor L. Pinarius, whom he sent
to protect the coast against some Greek pirates,
who in that year infested the coast of Latium.
Camillus routed the Gauls in the Pomptine dis-
trict, and compelled them to seek refuge in Apu-
lia. This battle acainst the Gauls is fismous in
Roman story for the single combat of M. Vale-
rius Corvus with a bold and presumptuous Gaul.
After the battle, Camillus honoured the gallantry
of Valerius with a present of ten oxen and a golden

CAMISSARES.

crown. Camintts then joined the pnetor Pinarius
on the coast; but nothing of any importance was
accomplished against the Greeks, who soon after
disappeared. (Liv. vii. 24-26 ; Cic Zte SemcL 12 ;
Gell.ix.ll.)

4. L. Fouus Sp. p. M. n. Camillus, son of No.
2, consul in B. c. 338, together with C. Maeniua.
He fought in this year soecesafnlly against the Ti-
bnrtines, and took their town Tibur. The two con-
sols united completed the subjugation of Latiam ;
they were rewarded with a triumph, and eqoea-
trian statues, then a rsn distinction, were erected
to them in the forum. Camillus further distin-
guished himself by advising his oonntmnen to
treat the Latins with mildness. In b. c. 325 he
was elected consul a second time, U^gether with
D. Junius Brutus Scaeva. In this year war was
dechured against the Vestinians, and Camillus ob-
tained Samnium for his province; bnt while he
was engaged in the war, he was attacked by a se-
vere illness and was ordered to nominate L. Papirius
Cursor dictator to continue the war. (Liv. viiL 13,
16, &c, 29; Plin. H, AT. xxxiii. 5.)

5. M. FuRiua CAMILLUS, consul in a. d. 8 (Fast.
Cap.), and proconsul of Africa in the reign of Tibe-
rius, defeated in a. D. 17, the Nnmidian Tacforinas,
together with a great number of Numidians and
Mauretanians. It i^ expressly stated, that after
the hipse of several centuries, he was the first who
revived the military fiune of the Furii Gamilli.
The senate, with the consent of Tiberius, honoured
him with the insignia of a triumph, a distinction
which he was allowed to enjoy with impunity on
account of his nnassnming chaincter. (Tac ^aa.
iL 52, iiL 20.)

6. M. Fuaius Camillus, sumamed Scriboni-
AN us, was consul iu the reign of Tiberius, a. d.
32, together with Cn. Domitins. At the begin-
ning of the reign of Claudius he was legate of
Dalmatia, and revolted with his legions, probably
in the hope of raising himself to the throne. Bnt
he was conquered on the fifth day after the begin-
ning of the insurrection, a. d. 42, sent into exile
and died in a. d. 53, either of an illness, or, as
was commonly reported, by poison. (Tae. Ann,
vL 1, xii. 52, ffitt. i. 89, iL 75; Suet Ciamd, 13.)

7. FuRius Camillus, likewise snmamed Scri-
BONiANUS, was sent into exile by the emperor
Cbtudius, together with his mother Junia, a. d. 53,
for having consulted the Chaldaeans about the time
when (ylaudins was to die. (Tac Atm, xii. 52,
HigL u. 75.) [L. S.]

C. CAMILLUS, a Roman jurist, and a parti-
cular friend of Cicero, who had a high opinion of
his worldly prudence and judgment, and often
consulted him on matten of business and law.
At Cicero^ table he was a frequent guest, and was
remarkable for his love of news, and extreme per-
sonal neatness. His name often occnn in the
letten of Cicero {od Att, v. 8, vi. 1, 5, xi. 16, 23,
xiii. 6, 33, ad Fam. ix. 20, xiv. 5, 14), from one
of which (ad Fam. v. ^0) it appears, that Camillus
was consulted by Cicero upon a matter connected
with the jus praeduttorimmj which was a branch of
the revenue btw of Rome, and was so difficult and
intricate that some jurists specially devoted thero-
aelves to its study. {Did. o/AnU8.v. Praes.)[J.T.G.'\

CAMrSSARES, a Carian, fother of Datames,
was high in fisvour with Artaxerxes II.(Mnemon),
by whom he was made aatrap of a part of Cilicia
bordering on Capp&docia. He fell in the war of

. CANACHUS.

Arluwzei against the Cadnsii, b. a S8^ and win
aaeeaeded in his mtrapy by hU ton. (Nep./>iil 1 ;
eomp. Diod. zr. 8, 10 ; PluU Artca» 24.) [E. E.]

CAMOENAE. [Cambnab.]

CAMP A'N US, one of the leaden of the Tungri
in the war of CivUis againBt the Romans, in ▲. d.
71. (Tac //Mt iT. 66.) [L. 8.)

CAMPA'NUS, a Roman jurist, qaoted in the
Digest, once by Valens (Dig. 38, tit 1, s. 47), and
onoe by Pomponios. (Dig. 40, tit 5, s. 84. § I.)
As both Valens and Pomponius lived about the
time of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, Campanus
probably flourished about the commencement of
the second century. Both the passages quoted
from him relate ia Jidmeommi$»a.

A Coceeius Campanus, to whom was addressed
a rescript of the emperors Seyems and Antoninus
(Dig. 36, tit I, k 29), must have been of hter
date, though he is confounded with the jurist by
Bertxandus. (Menag. Amoen. Jur, c. 38 ; Maian-
ous, ad 30 JOot, ii p. 197.) [J. T. O.]

CAMPASPE, caUed Pancaste (Uayiedimi)
by Aelian, and Pacate(naiM(ni) by Lucian, of La-
rissa, the &Tourite concubine of Alexander, and the
first with whom he is said to have had intercourse.
Apelles being commissioned by Alexander to point
Campaspe naJced, fell in love with her, whereupon
Alexander gave her to him as a present Accord-
ing to some she was the model of Apelles* cele-
bmted picture of the Venus Anadyomene, but
according to others Phryne was the original olF this
painting. (Aelian, V. H, xii. 34; Plin. H. N,
zzxT. 10. s. 36. § 12 ; Lucian, Imag. 7 ; Athen.
xiii. p. 591 ; comp. Anadvombnb.)

CAMPE (K<^Ti)), a monster which was ap-
pointed in Tartarus to guard the Cyclops. It was
lulled by Zeus when he wanted the assistance of
the Cyclops against the Titans. (Apollod. i. 2. § 1.)
Diodoros (iii. 72) mentions a monster of the same
name, which waa slain by Dionysus, and which
Nonnus (Dionya, zviii. 237, &c) identifies with
the former. [L. &]

CAMU'RIUS, a common soldier of the tenth
legion, who was the murderer of the emperor Galba
according to most authorities consulted by Tacitus.
(HiiL L 41.) [L. &3

CANA. [Canum, Q. Gbllius.]

CAN ACE (KomUii), a daughter of Aeolus and
Enarete, whence she is called Aeolis (Callim. Hynuu
in Cer. 100), who had sevenl children by Poseidon.
(ApoUod. L 7. § 3, &c) She entertained an un-
natuEsl love for her brother Macareus, and on this
account was killed by her own fiither ; but accord-
ing to others, she herself^ as well as Macareus,
put an end to her life. (Hygin. Fab, 238, 242 ;
Ov. ^«r. 11.) [L. S]

CA'NACH US (Kifraxoi). 1. A Sicyonian ai^
tist, about whose age the greatest uncertainty long
prevailed, as one work of his is mentioned which
must have been executed before OL 75, and an-
other 80 years btter, which seems to be, and indeed
ia, impossible. The fiict is, that ^there were two
artists of the name of Canachus, both of Sicyon,
and probably grandfather and grandson. This was
first suggested by Schom (Teft. d. Stud, d. Griech.
Kumgder^ p. 199) and adopted by Thiersch {EpodL
Anm. pp. 38-44), K. O. Miiller, and B<jckh. The
woriL which must have been finished b. c. 480, was
a colossal statue of Apollo Philesius at Miletus,
this statue having been carried to Ecbatana by
Xerxes after his defeat in Greece, b. c. 479. Mal-

CANDACE.

593

ler {^Kwu&latt^ 1821, N. 16) thinks, that this sta-
tue cannot have been executed before a a 494, at
which time Miletus was destroyed and burnt by
Dareius ; but Thiersch (/. &) shews that the colos-
sus might very well have escaped the general ruin,
and therefore needs not have been placed there
after the destruction of the city. Finding that all
indications point to the interval between OL 60 and
68 (b. c. 540-508), he has given these 32 years as
the time during which Canachus flourished. Thus
the age of our artist coincides with that of Callon,
whose contemporary he is called by Pausanias (vii.
18. § 6). He was likewise contemporary with
Ageladas, who flourished about OL 66 [Agbla-
OAS] ; for, together with this artist and with his
own brother, Aristodes, he executed three Muses,
who symbolically represented the diatonic, chro-
matic, and enharmonic styles of Greek music Be-
sides these works, we find the following mentioned*:
Riding (jceAirrCf ottm) boys (Plin. H. N, zxxiv. 8.
s. 19); a statue of Aphrodite, wrought in gold and
ivory (Paus. ii 10. § 4); one of Apollo fsmenius
at Thebes, made of cedar, and so very like the
Apollo Philesius of Miletus, which was of metal, that
one could instantly recognize the artist (Paus. Lc^
ix. 10. § 2.) For Cicero^ judgment of Canachus^
performances, see Calamis.

2. A Sicyonian artist, probably the grandson of
the former, from whom he is not distinguished by
the ancients. He and Patrocles cast the statues of
two Spartans, who had fought in the battle of Ae- .
gospotamos, b. c. 405. (Paus. x. 9. § 4.) [W. I.]

CANA'NUS, lOANNES ('Iwdwiyf Komrrfj)»
lived in the first part of the fifteenth ceotuiy, and
wrote a description of the siege of Constantinople,
by Sultan MUrad II. in a. d. 1422 (a. h. 826).
The title of it is Anh^io-if irepl tou hf KMyororrt-
vovr^Aei ytyw^os irokifiov Kori r6 avtXf Irot
(a. m. 6930), <T« 6 *Afu>vpar Utts (Bei) itaphrw
ravTif fierd Zmfixw /Sajpc/ar, &c. It was first
published with a Latin translation, by Leo Alia-
tiuB, together with Georgius Acropolita and Joel,
and accompanied with the notes by the editor and
by Theodore Douza, Paris, 1651, foL The best
edition is that of Immanuel Bekker, appended to
the edition of Phranzes, Bonn, 1838, with a new
Latin translation. (Fabric. BM, Oraee. vii. pp.
773,774.) [W. P.]

CANDA'CE (KarScdct)), a queen of that portion
of Aethiopia which had Meroe for its metropolis.
In B. c. 22, she invaded Egypt, being encouraged
by supposing that the unsuccessful expedition of
Aelius Gallus against Arabia, in B. c. 24, had
weakened the Romans. She advanced into the
Thebaid, ravaging the country, and attacked and
captured the Roman garrisons at Elephantine,
Syene, and Philae ; but Petronius, who had suc-
ceeded Gallus in the government of the province,
compelled her to retreat, and defeated her with
great loss in her own territory near the town of
Pselcha. This phice he took, and also Premnis
and Nabata, in Uie latter of which the son of the
queen commanded. After he had withdrawn,
Candace attacked the garrison he had left in Prem-
nis ; but Petronius hastily returned, and again de-
feated her. On this she sent ambassadors to Au-
gustus, who was then at Samos, and who received
them fiivourably, and even remitted the tribute
which had been imposed on their country. Strabo,
who tells us that Candace was a woman of a
manly spirit, alsa fiivours us with the information

59i

CANDIDUS.

that she was blind of one eye. (Stmb. ziiL pp.
819—^21 ; Dion Cau. liU. 29, lir. 5.) Her
name seemi to have been common to all the queeni
of Aethiopia (Plin. H. N. li. 29 ; JoMph. AnL
viiL 6. § 5; Acta, viii. 27) ; and it appeaia from
Ettsebius {Hid. EccL iL 1. § 10), that it was cus-
tomary for the Aethiopians to be govemed by
women, thooffh Oecumenius thinks (Omm* w
AcUt U c), VuX Candaoe was only the common
name of the queen-mothers, the nation regarding
the son alone as their fiUher and king, and their
princes as the sun's children. [£. £.]

CANDAULES (Kay8a^Xi|s), known also
among the Greeks by the name of Myrsilus, was
the last Heradeid kmg of Lydia. According to
the account in Herodotus and Justin, he was ex-
tremely proud of his wife's beauty, and insisted
on exhibiting her unveiled charms, but without
her knowledge, to Qyges, his fiivourito officer.
Oyges was seen by the queen as he was stealing
from her chamber, and the next day she summoned
him before her, intent on vengeance, and bade him
choose whether he would undeigo the punishment
of death himself or would consent to murder Can-
daules and receive the kingdom together with her
band. He chose the latter alternative, and be-
came the founder of the dynasty of the Mermnar
dae, about & c. 715. In Plato the story, in the
form of the well-known fiible of the ring of Qyges,
serves the purpose of moral allegory. Plutajrch,
following in one place the story of Herodotus,
speaks in another of Gyges as milking war againsi
Candaules with the help of some Carian auxilia-
ries. (Herod, i. 7—13; Just L 7; Plat. d9
Rqmb. li. pp. 359, 360; Cic. <i« Q^ iii. 9; PlnU
Qiami, Graee. 45, Sympoi, i. 5. § 1; comp. Thirl-
wall> G^re0O0, voL iL p. 158.) Candaules is men-
tioned by Pliny in two passages as having given
Bulaichus, the painter, a large sum of money
(** pari rependit auro^) for a picture representing
a battle of the Magnetos. (Plin. H. AT. vii. 38,
zxxv. 8 ; comp. Did. of AnL p. 682.) [£. £.]

CA'NDIDUS (Kd»9inos), a Greek author, who
lived about the time of the emperors Commodus
and Severus, about a. d. 200, and wrote a work on
the Hexameron, which is referred to by Eusebius.
(Ilitt, EccL V. 27 ; comp. Hieronym. he Scripkn-,
Ecd. 48.) [L. S.]

CA'NDIDUS, an Arian who flourished about
the middle of the fourth century, the author of a
tract ** De Genenitione Divina,** addressed to his
friend Marius Victorinus, who wrote in reply **De
Generatione Verbi Divini sive Confiitatorium Can-
didi Ariani ad eundem.** Mabillon published in
his Analecta (Paris, 1685, fol.) a ^Fragmentum
Epistohie Candidi Ariani ad Marium Victoriuum,*^
which Oudin first pointed out to be in reality a
portion of the ** De Generatione Divina.** Both
are printed in tlie BiUiothcca Patnim of Oalland,
vol. viiL [Victorinus.] {OmAid^ De ScripL EccL
voL i. p. 528 ; Schonemann, BibL Pairum LaHno-
rum^ c iv. 13 and 14, Lips. 1792.) [W. R.]

CA'NDIDUS ISAUR(JS(K(£i'8i8or''I,rauywf),
a Byzantine historian, a native of Isauria, whence
his surname Isaurus. He lived in the reign of the
emperor Anastasius, and held a high public office
in his native country. He is called a man of great
influence and an orthodox Christian, which is in-
ferred from his advocating the decrees of the coun-
cil of Chalcedon. His history of the Byiantine
empire, in three books, which is now lost, began

CANINIA QBNS.

with tlie election of the empeior Leo the Thiadan*
and came down to the death of Zeno the Isanrian.
It therefore embraced the period from a. o. 457 to
491. A summary of ito contento is preserved in
Photius (cod. 79), to whom we are also indebted
for the few fiicto concerning the life of Candidus
which we have mentioned, and who censures the
style of the historian for ite affectation of poetical
beuities. A snail fragment of the wwk is pre-
served l^ Snidas (i: «. xc'P^w)* The extant frag-
mente of Candidus are printed in the appendix to
"* Edogae Historiconun de Reb. Bya.,"* ed. lAbbe,
which forms an appendix to **• Excerpte de Lega-
tionibtts, &&** ed» D. Hoesehelius, published by C
A. Fabrotus, Paris, 1648. They are also contained
in the edition of Dexippus, Ennapiws, &c. published
in the Bonn collection of Byiantine writers. (Comp.
Hanke, Byz, Jier,ScrqfL iL 3, p. 672, &&; Fabric
BibL Graec vil p. 543.) [L. &]

CA'NDIDUS, VESPRO'NIUS, one of the
oonsukr envoys despatehed by Didius Jnlianus
and the senate in ▲. o. 192, for the purpose of in-
dudnff the troops of Septimius Severus to abandon
their leader, who had be»i dedared a public ene-
my. Not only did Candidus fiul in accomplishing
the object of his mission, but he very namwly
escaped being put to death by the soldiers, who re-
collected the harshness he Iwd fbrmeriy di^dayed
towards those under his command. We find him,
nevertheless, at a subsequent period (193) empby-
ed as a legate by Sevens, first in Asus Minor,
againsi Peseennius Niger, and afterwards (194)
against the Arabians and other barbarous tribes on
the confines of Syria and Mesopotamia. On both
occasions he did good service ; for, by his exhorta-
tions and example, the fortune of the day was
turned at the great battle of Nicaea; and, acting
in conjunction with Lateranus, he reduced to sub-
mission the turbulent chiefii of Adiabene and Oa-
roene. (Dion Cass. IxxiiL 16, Ludv. 6, Ixxv. 2 ;
Spertian. Julian. 5.) [W. R]

CANDYBUS (K<{v8u«os), a son of Deocalkm,
from whom Candy ba, a town in Lyda, was believed
to have received ite name. (Steph. By&. «.«.) LL.&]

CANE'THUS {Kiinfios\ two mythical person-
ages, one a son of Lycaon, and the second the son
of Atlas and fiither of Canthus in Euboea, from
whom a mountain in Euboea near Chalcis derived
ite name. ( Apollod. iiL 8. § 1 ; Apollon. Rhod. i
78 1 Strab. X. p. 447.) [L. &]

CANI'DIA, whose real name was Gratidia, aa
we learn from the scholiasts, was a Neapolitan
hetaira beloved bv Horace ; but when she deserted
him, he revenged himself upon her by holding her up
to contempt as an old sorceress. This was the object
of the 5th and 17 th Epodes, and of the 8th Satire
of the first book. The Palinodia in the 16th ode
of the 1st book is supposed to refisr to these poema.
Horace attacks her by the name of Canidia because
her real name Gratidia conveyed the idea of what
was pleasiug and agreeable, while the assumed one
was associated with gray hairs and old age. (Compw
Hor. SaL iL 1. 48 ; SchoL Acr. and Cmqu. ad toe.
voiAadSaLi. 8. 24.)

P. CANl'DIUS CRASSUS. [Crakius.]

CANPNA, C. CLAU'DIUS, consul in & a
285 and 273. [Claudius.]

CANI'NIA GENS, plebeian, is not mentioned
in early Roman history. It came into notice at
the beginning of the second century before Christ.
C. Caninius Rebilus, praetor in b. c. 171, was the

CANOBUS.

fint member of the gens who obtained any of the
curnle offieee; but the fint Caniniiu who was con-
sul was C Guunins Rebilus in b. c. 45. The diief
fiunities are those of Oallus and Rkbilus : we
also meet with the somame of Satriur, and a
CaniniuB Sallnstius is mentioned who was adopted
bj some member of this gens. [Sallustius.]

C. CA'NIUS, a Roman knight, who defended
P. Rntilios Rufiis, when he was accused by M.
Aemilius Seaoius in & a 107. Cicero relates an
amusing tale of how this Ganius was taken in by
a banker at Synwuse, of the name of Pythias, in
the purchase of some property. (Cic. de Oral, iL
69, deQf.'m. 14.)

CA'NIUS RUFUS. [Rufto.]

CANNUTIUS. [CANUTIU8.J

CANO'BUS or CANO'PUS (lUvsiCof or fiA-
MMTOf ), according to Grecian story, the helmsman
of Menelaus, who on his return from Troy died in
£gypt, in consequence of the bite of a snake, and
was buried by Menebuis on the site of the town of
Canobus, which derived its name from bun. (Stmb.
xrii. p. 801; Conon, Narrot, 8 ; Nicond. Thtr, 809,
&c; Schol. od^e^tax. V. H. zt. 18; Steph. Byz.
f. v.; Tac Anmd. ii. 60; Dionys. Perieg. 13; Amm.
Marcell. zziL 16 ; Serr. ad Viry, Georg, ir. 287.)
According to some accounts, Canobus was worship-
ped in £^ypt as a diTine beinfft and was represent-
ed in the Aape of a jar with small feet, a thin
neck, a swollen body, and a round back. (Epi-
phan. AmeoroL § 108; Rufin. Hid. Ecdea, iL 26 ;
Suid. $,v, Kiiwof.) The identification of an
E^^^rptian dirinity with the Greek hero Canobus is
of course a mere fiction, and was looked upon in
this light even by some of the ancients themselves.
(Aristid. OnxL AegjfpL vol. il p. 359, &c. ed. Jebb.)
On the Egyptian monuments we find a number of
jan with the head either of some animal or of a
hninan beinff at the top, and adorned with images
of gods and hieroglyphics. {DiscripHon de VEg^nU^
i pL 10, ii pL 86, 92 ; Montfiiucon, tAntiqitUi
txpUq. v(^ il p. 2,pL 132-134.) Such jars are
also seen on Egyptian, especially Conobian, coins.
(Vailhmt, Hid, Piolem. p. 205.) They appear to
have been frequently used by the Egyptians in
performing religions rites and sacrifices, and it may

CANTACUZENUS. 595

be that some deities were symbolically representi'd
in this manner ; but a particular jar-god, as wor-
shipped at Canobus, is not mentioned by any wri-
ter except Rufinus, and is therefore exceedingly
doubtiuL Modem critics accordingly believe, that
the god called Canobus may be some other divinity
won^ipped in that pku», or the god Serapis, who
was the chief deity of Canobus. But the whole
subject is involved in utter obscurity. (See Jablon-
sky, Panik, A^gypL iii p. 151 ; Hug, Untenuck-
wtpem iiber den Myikus^ &e. ; Creozer, Dionmim^
p. 109, &C., Symbol, i. ul 225, &c) [L. &]

CANTACUZE'NUS, the name of one of the
most illustrious of the Byiantine fiunilies. It is
probable that the Cantacuzeni belonged to the
nobility at Constantinople long before the tune of
its supposed founder, who lived in the hitter part
of the eleventh and the early part of the twelfth
eentoiy. There are at present several Greek nobles
who style themselves princes Cantacuzeni, but it is
very doubtful whether they are descended from
the imperial Cantacuzeni, of whom, however, there
are probably descendants living in Italy, although
they have dropt the name of their ancestors.

1. The fint Cantacuzenus who became distin-
guished in history was the commander of the Greek
fleet in the rei^ of Alexis I. Comnenus. He be-
sieged Laodiceia, and was victorious in Dahooatia
in the war with Bohemond in 1107*

2. JoANNXsCANTACUZiNCTfl, the SOU or grandson
of No. I, married Maria Comnena, the daughter of
Andronicus Comnenus Sebastocrator and the niece
of the emperor Manuel Comnenus, and was killed
in a war with the Tnrks-Seljuks about 1 174.

8. Makubl Cantacuzbnus, son of No. 2,
blinded by the emperor ManueL

4. Joannes Cantacuzbnuh, perhaps the son of
No. 3, blinded by the emperor Andronicus Com-
nenus, but nevertheless made Caesar by the em-
peror Isaac Angeltts, whose sister Irene he had
married. He was killed in a war with the Bulga-
rians after 1195.

5. Thbodorur, perhaps the bnlther of the pre-
ceding, was one of the most courageous opponents
of Andronicus I. Comnenus; he was killed in
1183.

6. Manuu. Cantacuzbnus, dux under John Vatatses, emperor of Nicaea ; died subsequently
to the year 1261 : his children probably were.

I. Cantacuzenus, praefect of the Peloponnesus ; died at'
thirty years of age, during the reign of Andronicus
II., the elder (1283—1326); married Theodora Pa*
keologina (TaichaniotaX who died in 1342.

2. Cantacuzenus.
Nicephorus.

3. A daughtet

Joannes VI. Cantacuzenus, emperor in 1347. 2. Nicephorus
[JOANNB0 VI.] He married Irene, dangh- Sebastocrator.

ter of Andronious Asan Protovestiarius, and
granddaughter of Joannes Asan, king of Bulgaria.

Matthaeus Asanes Cantacu-
zenus, co-emperor in 1355,
and id)dioated in the same
year. [Matthakus.] He
died before his fiither. He
married Irene Palaeologina.

2. Thomas.

3. Manuel, duke
of Sparta, died
1380.

4. Andronicus,
died 1348.

5. Maria, mar-
ried Nicepho-
rus Ducas
Angelus,
despot of
Acamania.

3. A daughter, married Con-
Btantinns Acropolita.

6. Theodora,
married
Umhan,
sultan of
the Turks-
Osmanlis.

. Helena,
married
Joannes V
Palaeo-

lOgUB,

emperor.
2q2

596

CANULEIUS.

CANUSIUS.

1. Joannes,
despot

2. Demetrius
Sebasto-
crator.

3. George Suche-
tai, a great
general and
admiraL

i. Theodo^^
anon.

, Helena, married
David Comuenus,
last emperor of
Trebizond.

Irene, married
Oeoige Bran-
kowics, prince
of Serria.

Manuel, prince of Messene, submitted to Saltan Mohammed II. about 1460. He fled to Hungary,
where he died. He married Maria, sumamed Cluchia, but no issue is known.

There are several other Cantacuzeni conspicuous
in Byzantine history, whose parentage cannot be
correctly established. (Du Gauge, Fanuliae BjpxM-
UmtA, p. 258, Ac) [W. P.]

CAtSjTHARUS (Kii^apoj), a comic poet of
Athens. (Suid. s. v.; Eudoc. p. 269.) The only
thing we have to guide us in determining his age is,
that the comedy entitled Symmachia, which com-
monly went by the name of Plato, was ascribed
by some to Cantharus, whence we may infer, that
he was a contemporary of Plato, the comic poet
Besides some fragments of the Symmachia, we
possess a few of two other comedies, viz. the Medeia
(Suid. and Mich. ApostoL t. v, *Apd€tos odXirri^s;
Pollux, iv. Gl), and Tereus. (Athen. iii. p. 81 ;
Mich. ApostoL t. v. *A9i}ya(a.) Of two other
comedies mentioned by Suidas, the MvpfiriMt and
the 'AifSifi'er, no fiagments are extant (Meineke,
IIuL CriL Om. Gfxuc p. 2S1.) [L. S.]

CA'NTHARUS {¥iMapos\ a statuary and
embosser of Sicyon, we son of Alexis and pupil of
Eutychides. (Pans, vi 3. § 3.) According to Pliny
{H, N, xzxiv. 8. s. 19), there flourished an artist
Eutychides about n. c. 300. If this was the teacher
of Cantharus, as is probable, his fiuher Alexis can-
not have been the artist of that name who is reck-
oned by Pliny {U c.) amongst the pupils of the
older Polycletus, for this Polydetus was already
an old man at & a 420. Cantharus, therefore, flou-
rished about B. a 268. He seems to have excelled
In athletes. (Pans, vl 3. § 3, vl 17. § 5.) [W. I.]

CANTHUS (Kiii^f), an Argonaut, is called a
son of Canethus and grandson of Abas, or a son of
Abas of Euboea. (ApoUon. Rhod. L 78 ; Orph.
Argon, 139; Val. Place. L 453.) He is said to
have been killed in Libya by Cephalion or Caphau-
ms. (Hygin. Fab, 14; ApoUon. Rhod. iv. 1495;
VaL Place, vi. 317, vil 422.) [L. S.]

L. CANTl'LIUS, a scribe or secretary of one
of the pontifia, committed incest with a Vestal
Tiigin in the second Punic war, b. c. 216, and was
flowed to death in the comitium by the pontifex
maximus. (Li v. xxiL 57.)

M. CA'NTIUS, tribune of the plebs, & c. 293,
accused L. Postumius Megellus, who avoided a
trial by becoming the legatus of Sp. CarviHus Max-
imus, the conqueror of &» Samnitas in this year.
(Liv. X. 46.)

CANULEIA OENS, plebeian. Persons of this
name occur occasionally in the early as well as the
latter times of the republic ; but none of them
ever obtained the consulship. The only surname
in the Gens is Divis : all the other Cannleii are
mentioned without any cognomen. [Canuluus.]

CANULEIUS. 1. C. Canulxius, tribune of
the plebs, b. c. 445, was the proposer of the
law, establishins connubium between the patricians
and plebs, which had been taken away by the laws
of the twelve taUes. He also proposed a hiw

giving the people the option oi choosing the con-
suls from either the patricians or the plebs ; but to
preserve the consulship in their order, and at the
same time make some concessions to the plebs, the
patricians resolved, that three military tribunes,
with consular power, should be elected indifierently
from either order in place of the consuls. (Liv.
iv. 1 — 6 ; Cic. ds Rep. iL 87 ; Florus, i. 25 ;
Dionys. xi. 57, 58.)

2. M. Canulxius, tribune of the plebs,
B. a 420, accused C Sempronius Atratinus, who
had been consul in B. c. 423, on account of his
misconduct in the Volscian war. [Atratinu8,
No. 5.] Canuleius and his colleagues introduced
in the senate this year the subject of an asaignmeut
of the public hmd. (Liv. iv. 44.)

3. L. Canulxius, one of the five Roman le-
gates sent by the senate to the Aetolians, B. c.
174. (Liv. xli. 25.)

4. Canulxius, a Roman senator, who had
been one of the ambassadors sent into Egpyt pre-
viously to B. c. 160. (Polyb. xxxi. 18.)

5. C. Canulxius, tribune of the plebs, b. c.
100, accused P. Furius, who was so much detested
by the people, that they tore him to pieces before
he commenced his defence. (Appian, B» C L 33 ;
comp. Cic. pro RaJbir, 9 ; Dion Cass. Frag, 105,
p. 43, ed. Reimar.)

6. L. Canulxius, one of the publican!, engaged
in fiuming the duties paid on imported and exported
goods at the harbour of Syracuse, when Verres was
governor of Sicily, b. c. 73 — 71. (Cic Verr, iL
70, 74.)

7. M. Canulxius, defended by Hortensius and
Cotta, but on what occasion is unknown. (Cia
Brut, 9%)

8. Canulxius, mentioned in one of Cicero^s
letters in b. a 49 {ad Att, z. 5), is otherwise un-
known.

9. L. Canulxius, one of Caesar^s legates in the
war with Pompey, b. c. 48, was sent by Caesar into
Epeirus in order to collect com. (Caes. B. C. iii. 42.)

CANUS, Q. OELLIUS, a friend of T. Pom-
ponius Atticus, was struck out of the proscription
in B. c. 43 by Antony on account of the friendship
of the latter with Atticus. (Nepos, AU, 10; comp.
Cic ad AU, xiil 31, xv. 21.) The Cana to whom
there was some talk of marryiz^ young Q. Cicero,
was probably the daughter of thip GeUius Canus.
(Ad AtL xiii. 41, 42.)

CANUS, JU'LIUS, a Stoic phnosopher, who
promised his friends, when he was condemned to
death by Caligula, to appear to them after his
death, and inform them of the sUte of the soul
after quitting the body. He is said to have fulfilled
this promise by iq>pearing in a vision to one of his
friends named Antiochus. (Senec de Ammi
TVcM^a. 14 ; Pint op, Sjfnoeli. p. 330, d.)

CANU'SIUS or GANU'SIUS (rcu^owioj), ap-

CAPANEUS.

pannAj a Greek historian, who aeemi to have
been a oonteinpoiHry of Juliiu Caesar ; for it is on
the anthoritj of Canusius that Plutarch (Oae$, 22)
relates, that when the senate decreed a supplication
cm accoont of the sucoessfiil proceedings of Caesar
in Gaol, a. c. 55, Cato declared that Caesar ought
to be delivered up to the barbarians, to atone for
his yiobttion of the laws of nations. [L. S.]

P. CANUTIUS, or CANNU'TIUS, wasbom
in the same year as Cicero, a c. 106, and is de-
scribed by the latter as the most eloquent orator
out of the senatorial order. After the death of P.
Snlpicius Rufiis, who was one of the most celebni'
ted orators of his time, and who left no orations
behind him, P. Canutius composed some and pub-
lished them under the name of Sulpicius. Canu-
tius is frequently mentioned in Cicero^s oration for
Cluentius as having been engaged in the prosecu-
tion of several of the parties connected with that
disgracefal affiur. (Cic. BnO, 56, pro ClueffL 10,
1& 21 27 )

TI. CANUTIUS or CANNUTIUS, tribune
of the plebs in the year that Caesar was assassi*
nated, B. c. 44, was a violent opponent of Antony.
When Octavianus drew near to Rome towards
the end of October, Canutius went out of the city
to meet him, in order to learn his intentions ; and
upon Octavianus declaring against Antony, Canu-
tius conducted him into the city, and spoke to the
people on his behalL Shortly afterwards, Octa-
vianus went into Etruria and Antony returned to
Rome ; and when the hitter summoned the senate
on the Capitol on the 28th of November, in order
to declare Octavianus an enemy of the state, he
would not allow Canutius and two of his other
colleagues to approach the Capitol, lest they should
put Uieir veto upon the decree of the senate.
After the departure of Antony from Rome to pro-
secute the war against Dec Brutus in Cisalpine
Oaul, Canutius had fuU scope for indulging his
hostility to Antony, and constantly attacked him
in the most furious manner {ootUmua rabie laeo-
robots Veil Pat. iL 64). Upon the establishment
of the triumvirate in the following year, b. c. 43,
Canutius is said by Velldus Paterculus {L 0.) to
have been included in the proscription and put to
death ; but this is a mistake, for he was engaged
in the Penisinian war, b. c. 40. As Octavianus
had deserted the senatorial party, Canutius became
one of his enemies, and accordingly joined Fulvia
and L. Antonius in their attempt to crush him
an B. & 40 ; but fidling into his hands on the cap-
ture of Perusiay Canutius was put to death by his
orders. (Appian, B,C. iii 41 ; Dion Cass. xlv.
6, 12 ; dc ad Fam. xiL 3, 23, PkU^, iii 9 ;
Appian, B. C v. 49 ; Dion Cass. zlviiL 14.)

The C. Canutius, whom Suetonius (dis Clar.
RheL 4) mentions, is in all probability the same as
this TL Canutius. Whether the Canutius spoken
of in the Dialogue *« De Oratoribus" (c 21^ is the
same as either P. or Ti. Canutius, or a different
person altogether, is quite uncertain.

CA'PANEUS (Kflnrami^y), a son of Hipponous
and Astynome or Laodioe, Uie daughter of Iphis.
(Hygin. Fab, 70; SchoL ad Eurip, Pboen, 181 ;
ad Fmd, Nem. ix. 30.) He was married to Euadne
or laneira, who is also called a daughter of Iphis,
and by whom ho became the father of Sthenelus.
(Schol. ad Find, O/. vi. 46 ; ApoUod. iii. 10. § &)
He was one of the seven heroes who marched from
Aigoa against Thebes, where he had his station at

CAPELLA.

597

the Qgygian or Electrian gate. ( Apollud. iii. Q.%B\
AeschyL SepL c. ThA, 428 ; Paua. ix. 8. § 3.)
During the siege of Thebes, he was presumptuous
enough to say, that even the fire of Zeus should
not prevent his scaling the walls of the city ; but
when he was ascending the ladder, Zeus struck
him with a flash of lightning. (Comp. Eurip. Phoen,
1172,&c.; comp. Soph. AnHg. 133; ApoUod. iiL 6.
§7; Ov. Met. ix. 404.) While his body was burning,
his wife Euadne leaped into the flames and dee-
troyed herself. (ApoUod^ iiL 7. § 1 ; Eurip. SuppU
983, &c. ; Philostr. lam. it 31 ; Ov. An Am, iii.
21 ; Hygin. Fab, 243.) Capaneus is one of those
heroes whom Asclepius was believed to have called
back into life. (Apollod. iiL 10. § 3.) At Delphi
there was a statue of Capaneus dedicated by the
Aivives. (Paus. x. 10. § 2.) [L. S.]

CAPELIA'NUS. [GoRDiANUs.]

CAPELLA, a Roman elegiac poet named by
Ovid, concerning whom we know nothing. (Ovid,
Ep, e» PojU, iv. 16. 36.) [ W. R.]

CAPELLA, ANTFSTIUS, the pwoeptor of
the emperor Commodus. (Lamprid. c. 1.) [W.R.]

CAPELLA, MARTIA'NUS MINEUS FE-
LIX, is generally believed to have flourished to-
wards the dose of the fifth century of our era,
although difibrent critics have fixed upon different
epochs, and some, in opposition to all internal evi-
dence, would place him as high as the reigns of
Maximinus and the Goidians. In MSS. he is
frequently styled Afer Oartkagmientis ; and since,
when speaking of himself^ he employs the expres-
sion **Beata alumnum uibs Elissoe quern videt,** it
seems certain that the city of Dido was the pkbce
of his education, if not of his birth also. The as^
sertions, that he rose to the dignity of proconsul,
and composed his book at Rome when fiir advanced
in life, rest entirely upon a few ambiguous and
probably corrupt words, which admit of a very dif-
ferent mterpretation. (Lib. ix. § 999.) Indeed,
we know nothinff whatever of his personal history,
but an ancient biography is nid to exist in that
portion of Barth^s Adversaria which has never yet
been published. (Fabric. BiU, Lai. iiL c 17.)

The great woric of Capella is composed in a med-
ley of prose and various kinds of verse, after the £s-
shion i£ the Satyra Menippea of Varro and the Saty-
ricon of Petronius Arbiter ; while, alon^ with these,
it probably suggested the form into which Boe'thius
haa thrown his Consolatio Philosophiae. It is a
voluminous compilation, forming a sort of encyclo-
paedia of the polite learning of the middle ages,
and is divided into nine books. The first two,
which may be regarded as a mystical introduction
to the rest, consist of an ehiborate and complicated
allegory, entitled the Nuptials of Phiklogy and
Mercury, while in the remaining seven are ex-
pounded the principles of the seven liberal arts,
which once were believed to embrace the whola
circle of philosophy and science. Thus, the third
book treats of Grammar ; the fourth of Dialectics,
divided into Metaphysics and Logic ; the fifth of
Rhetoric ; the sixth of Geometry, consisting chiefly
of an abstract of Geography, to which are appended
a few simple propositions on lines, sur&ces, and so-
lids ; the seventh of Arithmetic, devoted in a great
measuie to the [nroperties of numbers ; the eighth of
Astronomv ; and the last of Music, including Poetry.
We find here an immense mass of learning, but
the materials an ill-selected, ill-arranged, and
ill-digested ; though finun amidst much that is dull

69S

CAPELLA.

uid frivolous, we can occanonally extract curioui
and valnAble infonnatioii, derived without doubt
from treaUBes which have long linoe periabed.
Thus, for example, in one remarkable passage (viii.
§ 857) we detect a hint of the true constitution of
Use solar system. It is here so distinctly main-
tained that the planets Mercury and Venus revolve
loimd the sun, and not round the earth, and their
position with regard to these bodies and to each
other is so correctly described, that the historians
of science have considered it not improbable that
Copernicus, who quotes Martianus, mav have de*
rived the first germ of his theory firom this source.
The style is in the worst possible taste, and looks
like a caricature of Apuleius and TertuUian. It is
overloaded with far-fetched metaphors, and has all
the sustained grandiloquence, the pompous preten-
sion, and the striving after fiilse sublimity, so cha-
lacterisfcic of the Afncan school, while die diction
abounds in strange words, and is in the highest
degree harsh, obscure, and barbarous. Some al-
lowance must be made, however, for the drcnm-
stances under which the book has been tnmsmitted
to us. It was highly esteemed during the middle
ages, and extensively employed as a manual for
the purposes of education. Hence it was copied
and re-copied by the monks, and being of course
in many places quite unintelligible to them, cor-
ruptions crept in, and the text soon became in-
volved in inextricable confusion. The oldest MSS.
are those in the Bodleian library, in the British
Museum, in the public library of the University of
Cambridge, and in the library of Corpus Christi
College in the same university. A MS. exposi-
tion of Capella, written by Jo. Scotus, who died in
875, is mnitioned by L'Abbe (BibL Nov. MSS,
p. 45) ; another, the work of Alexander Neckam,
who belongs to the thirteenth centucy, is described
by Leland (Oommentar. ds Scr^. BriL p. 214) ;
and Perizonius possessed a commentary drawn up
by Remigius Antiastodonnsis about the year 888.
In modern times, U^letua had the merit of fint
bringing Ciqiella to light ; and the editio princeps
was printed at Vicenza by Henricus de S. Urso, m
fol. 1499, under the care of Franciscus Bodianus,
who in a pre&tory letter boasto of having corrected
2000 errors. This was followed by the editions of
Mutina, 1500, fol. ; of Vienna, with the notes of
Dubravius, 1516, fol; of Basle, 1532, foL; of
Lyons, 1539, 8vo.; of Basle, with the scholia, &c,
of Vulcanius, 1577, foL in a vol containing i^o
the Origines of Isidorus. But aU these were
thrown into the shade by that of Leydea, 8vo.
1599, with the remarks of Hugo Orotius, who
wrote hia commentary when a boy of fourteen,
with the assistance probably of Joseph Scaliger, by
whom he was advised to undertake the task. This
edition was with justice considered the best, until
the appearance of that by U. F. Kopp, 4to. Francf.
1836, which is immeasurably superior, in a critical
point of view, to all preceding ones, and contains
also a copious collection of the best notes. The
hut book was included by Meibomius in his ^'Auo-
tores Vet Musicoe," Amst. 4to. 1652 ; the first
two were published separately by Walthard, Bern,
1 763, 8vo., and by J. A. Goets at Nuremberg, 8vo.
1794, with critical and explanatory remarks. The
poetical passages are inserted in the CoUecdo Pi-
snarensis, vol vl p. Q^.

The popularity of Capella in the middle ages is
attested by Gn^orius Turoneusis, Joannes Saris-

. CAPITO.

bilriensis, Nicolatts Clemangips, and othcn. A
number of clever emendations will be found in the
notes of Heinsius upon Ovid ; and Mnnker, in his
commentary on Hyginns, has given several impor-
tant leadings from a Leyden MS. There is an
interesting analysis of the woric by F. Jaoobs in
Ersch and Gruber's Encyclopadie. [W. R.]

CAPELLA, STATI'LIUS, a Roman eques,
who at one time kept Flavia Domitflla, afienK*ards
the wife of Vespasian. (Suet Veep, 3.) [L. S.]

CAPER (Kmrpof ), of Elis, the son of one Pytiia-
goras, who acquired great renown from obtaining
the victory in wrestling and the pancratium on the
same day, in the Olympic games. (01. 142, b. c.
212.) He is said to have been the first aiier
Heracles, according to Pausanias, or the second,
according to Africanus, who conquered in these
two contests on the same day. (Pans* v. 21. § 5,
vi 15. §§ 3, 6 ; Euseb. "EXA. 6k p. 42, ed. Scali-
ger: Krause, Olympian p. 306.)

CAPER, FLA'VIUS, a Roman grammarian of
uncertain date, whose worics ^'de Latinitate,** &&,
are quoted repeatedly with the greatest respect by
Charisius, Rufinus, Servius, and others, but especi-
ally by Prisdan. We possess two very short tracts
entitleid ** Flavii Capri grammatici vetustisaimi de
Orthographia libellus,^ and ** Caper de Verbis me-
diis.** Bsrthius {Adven, xxi. 1, xxxv. 9) has oon-
jeotured, with much plausibility, that these are not
the original works of Caper, but meagre abridge-
ments by a later hand. Servius {ad Virg. Aen. x.
344) cites *'Ciiq>er in libris enucleati sermonis,**
and (ad Am, x. 377) ** Caper in libris dubii gene-
ris*** St. Jerome (Ath, Rt^ n.) speaks c^ his
grammatical '^commentarii** as a book in conunon
use ; and Agnetns, who wrote a supplement to the
** Libellus de Orthographia et Proprietate ac Difie-
rentia Sermonum,** refon to his annotations on
Cicero as the most celebrated of his numerous pro-
ductions. He is also frequently ranked among the
scholiasts upon Terence, but apparently on no good
grounds. (Schopfen, ds TerenHOf ftc, Bonn, 1821.)

Caper was fiirst published among a eoUection of
Latin grammarians printed at Venice about 1476,
and reprinted in 1480, 1491, and often afterwards.
The best edition is that contained in the ** Gram-
mat. Latin. Auct. Antiqu.** by Putschiua (ppw
228»— 2248), Hanov. 1605: [W. K]

CA'PETUS SPLVIUa [Silvius.]

CAPHA. [Thbodosia.]

CAPHO. [Capo.]

CA'PITO, the &ther of Betilienus Bassua, or
Cassius Betillinus as Dion Cassius calls him, was
compelled to be present at the execution of his son
by order of Caligula, and was then put to death
himsell (Dion Cass, lix.25.) [Bassus, p.47],b.]

CA'PITO (Kairfr«r). 1. Of Alexandria, is
called by Athenaeus (x. p. 425) an epic poet, and
the author of a work 'EfMrruedC, which consisted of
at least two books. In another passage f viii. p.
350) he mentions a work of his entitled vfis ^iKS-
trawwoy drofurfff»4»€6f»aTa^ from which he quotes a
statement It Ib not improbable that the Capito
of whom there is an epigram in the Greek Antho-
logy (v. 67, ed. Tauchn.) may be the same person
as the epic poet.

2. A native of Lycia, is called by Suidas (t. e.
Kawlrw) and Eudocia (p. 267) an historian, and
the author of a work on Isauria (^laxwpued), which
consisted, according to Suidas, of eight books, and
is frequently referred to by Stephanus of Bysan-

CAPITO.
timn. The latter writer («. v. Y^hoSbX quotes the
fifteenth book of it; bnt the readiDg in that pne-
nge seems to be incorreet, an^ one MS. has 4 in-
stead of irtrrt jecu8ffic^«i This Capko also made
a Greek transhition of the sketch of Roman histoif
which Eutzopias had drawn up from Lirj. The
translation, which is mentioned by Suidas (/. c)
and Lydns (D$ Magutr. Frooem,)^ is lost, and his
work or works on Lycia and Pamphylia ha^e like-
wise perished. (Comp. Tschncke^s prefiMO to his
edition of Entropins, p. IztL Sac) [U S.]

CA'PITO (Kmrlrwy), a physicmn, who piobaNy
lived in the first or second century after Christ,
and who appears to have giTsn particular attention
to diaeates of the eyes. His prescriptions aie
quoted by Galen {D$ Compoa, Afedieam, tee, Loe,
IT. 7. Tol xii. p. 731 ) and Aetius (ii. 8. 77, p. 332).
He may periiaps be the same person as Artemidoras
Gapito [Artbmidorus], but this is quite un-
cwtain. [W. A. G.]

CAPITO, C. ATEIUS, was tribune of the pea-
pie in B. c 55, and wkh bis colleague^ AquiUius
Gallus, opposed Pompey and Crassus, who were
consuls that year. Capito in particuUff opposed a
bill, which the tribune Trebonius brought forwasd,
oonoeming the distribution of the prormoes, but in
▼ain. Capito and GaUus afterwards endeaToured
to stop the leyy of the troops and to render the
campaigns, which the consuls widied to undertake^
impossible ; and when Cmssus, nevertheless, con-
tinued to make preparations for an expedition
•gainst the Parthians, Capito announced awful
prodigies which were disiegaided by Crassns.
Apoitts, the censor, afterwards punished Capito
with a nota censoria, as he was charaed with hav-
ing fid>ricated the prodigies by ^ich he had
attempted to deter Ctsssns fnm his undertaking.
Dion Cassius (xzzix. 84) says, that Capito, as tri-
bune, also counteracted the measures adopted by
the consuls in favour of Gsesar ; but some time,
afWrwards Cicero (ad FcmiL xitL 29), who speaks'
of him as his firiend, says that he fiivonrsd the
party of Caesar, though it may be infened
from the whole tone of the letter of Cicero
just rsfened to, that Cwsito had made no public
deckration in fiivonr of Caesar, as Cicero is at so
much pains to induce Plancus to interfere with
Caesar on behalf of Capito. It is not improbable
that our Capito, whom Tadtas (Aim, m. 45) calls
a praetorian, is the «me as the one whom Appian

iB. C V. 83, 50) mentions as a legate of Antony.
Comp. Dion Cass, xxxl 42, xzxiz. 83 — 39;
Appian, A d ii. 18; Pint. Chus. 19; Cic <fe
I>nwM<.L16.) [L.S.]

CA'PITO, C. ATE'lUS, an eminent Roman
jurist, was the son of the preceding. He be-
came a disciple of the jurist Ofilius, who is said
by Pomponius to have been more leaned than
IVebatius. Labeo, too, his elder contemporaiy
and subsequent rival, had studied under Ofilius,
but had reoeiTed his elementary education from
Trefaatius, and had listened to all the other
eminent jurists of the day. Labeo and Ca-
pito became the highest legal authorities at
Rome, and were reckoned the ornaments of their
profession. Difiering in opinion on many impor-
tant points, they were the founders of two legal
achools, analogous to the sects of philosophers.
Thiy were men of very opposite dispositions and
political principles — ^Labeo, a sturdy and heredi- \
tazy republican ; Capito, a time-serving adherent {

CAPITO.

599

to the new order of thinss. The comphiisance of
Capito found fiivour with Augustus, who accele-
nted his promotion to the consulship, in order,
says Tacitus (Ann. iii. 76), that he might obtain
precedence over Labeo. It may be that Capito
was made consul before the proper age, that is, be-
fore bis 43rd year. Ho was consul sufiectus with
C. Vibius Postumus in a. d. 5. Several writers
erroneously confound the jurist with C. Fonteius Ca-
pito, who was consul with Germanicus in a. d. 12.

Pomponius says (as we interpret his words), that
Labeo refused the offer of Augustus to make him
the colleague of Capito. '* Ex his Ateius consul
fait : Labeo nolnit, quum ofietretur ei ab Augusto
oonsulatus, et honorem suscipere.** (Dig. I. tit. 2.
s. 2. § 47.) We cannot agree with the commenta-
tors who attempt to reconcile the statement of
Pomponius with the inference that would natundly
be drawn from the antithesis of Tacitus: **I1U
[Labeoni], quod praetursm intra stetit, commen-
datio ex injuria, hole [Capitoni] quod consulatum
adeptus est, odium ex invidia oriebatnr.**

in A. D. 13, Capito was appointed to succeed
MessaUa in the important office of ** curator aqua-
rum publicarum,** and this office he held to the
time of hia-death. (Frontinus, de Aquaed, 102, ed
Diederich.)

Capito eontinoed in fevour under Tiberius. In
A. D. 15, after a formidable and mischievous inun-
dation of the Tiber, he and Arruntius were in-
trusted with the task of keepii^ the river within
its banks. They submitted to the senate whether
it would not be expedient to divert the course of
the tributary streams and lakes. Deputies from
the coloniae and municipal towns, whose interests
would have been affected by the change, were heard
against the phin. Piso led the opposition, and the
measure was rejected. (Tac Ann, i. 76, 79.)

The grammarian, Ateius Philologus, who was •
freedman, was probably (if we may conjecture
from his name and from some other dremnstances)
the finedman of Capito. [Atbius, p. 39'^ b.]

The few recorded incidents of Capitol life tend
to justify the imputation of servihty which has
been attached to his name ; while Labeo, as if
for the sake of contrast, appean to have fiUlen into
the opposite extreme of superfluous incivility. Ti-
berius, in an edict relatinff to new yean* gifts
(Diet, of Ant, t. v. Stnma) had employed a word,
which recurred to his memory at night, and struck
him as of doubtful Latinity. In we morning be
summoned a meeting of the most celebrated verbal
critics and grsmmariaBS in Rome, among whom
Capito was included, to decide upon the credit of
the word. It was oondenmed by M. Pomponius
Marcellus, a rigid purist, but Capito pronounced
that ** it was good Latin, or if not, that it would
become so.** **• Capito does not speak the truth,**
rejoined the inflexible Marcellus, ** You have the
power, Caeaar, to confer a citisenriiip on men but
not on words.** (Suet, de JiL Gram, 22 ; Dion.
Cass. Irii. 17.) We agree with Van Eck in holding
that in Capito*s conduct on this occasion there is
nothing that deserves blame. There was a fiiint
oondenmation lurking in his prophecy as to the
future, and, peradventure he spoke the truth, for
the authoritjr of an emperor so festidious in his
diction as Tiberius, might fiurly be expected to
oonfer on a word, if not full citizenship, at least a
limited^ Latii,

In the story of the (unknown) word, we dia-

600

CAPITO.

cern the spirit of a courtier, withont anything to
call for serious blame, but Tacitus relates an inci-
dent which exhibits Capito in the shameful chfk-
lacter of a hypocrite playing the game of a hypo-
crite— of a lawyer perverting his high authority,
and using the pretence of adherence to constitn-
tional freedom in order to encourage cruel tyranny.
L. Enniua, a Roman knight, was accused by some
informer of treason, for baring melted down a
small silver statue of the emperor, and converted it
into common plate. Tiberius employed his right
of intercession to stop the accusation. Capito
complained of such an interference with the juris-
diction of the senate, and deprecated the impunity
of such an atrodons delinquent as L. Ennius.
** Let the emperor,*' said he, ** be as slow as he
likes in avenging his merely private griefs, but let
his generosity have some lmiits-*Iet it stop short
of giving away the wrongs of the state.** The
men understood each other. The mock magnani-
mity of the emperor was proof against the mock
remonstrance of the lawyer. (Tac. Ann, iii. 70.)

Shortly afier this ditgiacefiil scene Capito died,
A. D. 22.

It is remarkable that, notwithstanding the great
legal reputation of Capito, not a single ^rv extract
from any of his works occurs in the Digest, though
there are a few quotations fh>m him at second hand.
His works may have perished before the time
of Justinian, though some of them must have ex-
isted in the fifth century, as they are cited by
Macrobius. It may be that he treated but little
of private law, and that his public law soon be-
came supenumuated.

Capito is quoted in the Digest by his contempo-
nry Labeo : Dig. 23, tit. 3, s. 79, $ 1 ; 32, s. 30,
§ 6 ; by Proculns, 8, tit. 2, s. 13, $ 1 ; by Javole-
nus, 34. tit. 2, s. 39, $ 32 ; by Ulpian, 23, tit. 2,
a. 29 (where mention is made of Capito*k consul-
ship), by PauluB, 39, tit. 3, s. 2, § 4 ; 39, tit. 3, s.
] 4 s though, in this hut-mentioned passage, the
Florentine manuscript has Antaeus, but there is no
where else the slightest record of a jurist named
Antaeus. In Dig. 23, tit. 2, s. 79, $ 1, and 34,
tit. 2, s. 39, $ 2, Capito is quoted as himself quo-
ting Servius Sulpidus, who thus appears at third
hand.' There are judicial fragments of Capito
preserved in other authors (Gellius, Festus, Nonius,
Macrobius). A collection of such fragments is
given by Dirksen in 'his Bruekstucke atu der
Schrifien der RonumAm Juritten^ pp. 33 — 92.

Capito was learned in every department of law,
public, private, and sacred. He wrote 1. ConfeeUmea^
which must have been exceedingly voluminous,
as the 259th book is cited by Oellius. .(xiv. 8.)
Each book seems to have had a separate title. At
least, the 9th book is said by Oellius (iv. 14) to
have been inscribed de jndiciis publicis, and it is
undoubtedly the same book which is cited (x 6),
as if it were a separate treatise, by the name
Coromentarius de Judiciis Publicis. Possibly the
Conjectaneorum libri were composed of all the se-
parate works of Capito, collected and arranged
under proper h<»ds and subdivisions. The books
of the ancient jurists, so far as we can judge by
remaining specimens, were not long. Labeo \eh
400 behind him. 2. A treatise De Fonlijicio Jure,
of which the 5th book is quoted by Gellhis (iv. 6),
and the 6th by Festus («. r. Mundtu), It is
probably the same treatise, or a part of the same
treatise, which is cited by Macrobius {S<ttum. iii.

CAPITO.

10) under the name De Jwre StMerfficSoninu S. A
treatise, De Officio Senatorio. (Gell. iv. 10.)

Frontinus (De Aquaeduct. 97) cites Capito on
the law of the public waten of Rome, and it is
wry likely that he wrote specially on a subject
with which his official duties connected him.

We have already seen Capito in the chancter of
a verbal critic. The meaning and proper usage of
words constitute a branch of study of considenUe
importance to a jurist, who has to interpret wiUs
and other private dispositions of property, and to
construe laws. There is a title de Significatione
Verborum in the Digest The subject engaged the
attention of Labeo, and wo are strongly disposed
to believe that it was treated of by Capito. In
Pliny {H, N. xiv. 15), Ci4>ito is cited as agreeing
with the jurist ScaevoU, and with Laelius ( Aelius ?)
in holding (as Plautus, PeewL iL 4. 51, seems to
have held), that the word myrrkina comprehended
sweets {dulcia\ as well as wines. In another
pasMge of Pliny {H, N. xviii. 28), we find Capito
treeing the variations in meaning of the words
eoquus and pidor. In Servius {ad Virg. Aen, v.
45), Varro and Ateius are cited as holding a pe-
culiar opinion on the distinction between Dhu$
and Deiu. We take Ateius here to be the jurist
Capito, for Ateius is the name by which he is ge-
nerally denoted in the Digest ; but it is not im-
possible that the fineedman Ateius Philologus may
be meant.

Aymarus RivalUus, one of the earliest writers
on the history of Roman law (v. 2) says, tliat
Capito wrote commentaries on the 12 Tables, but
no authority is produced for this assertion, which,
however, is followed by Val. Fonter (in L Zileti
Traetatvs ThtdtUmm p. 48), and Rutilias. {Dt
Jurisp, c 48.)

Gellius (xiii. 12) cites a certain epistle of
Capito, the authenticity of which has been called
in question. It speaks in the past tense of Labeo,
who died in the beginning of the reign of Tiberiua.
It commends the great l^gal learning of Labeo,
while it chai^ges him with a love of liberty so ex-
oessive, that he set no value upon anything ** nisi
quod justum sanctumque esse in Romanis andqui-
tatibus legiaset** It then rebtes an instance of
Labeo*s refusing to obey the summons of a tribune,
while he admitted the right of a tribune to arreeU
Gellius thereupon takes occasion to shew, very
cleariy and satisfiuTtorily, from Varro, why. it was
that tribunes, having power to arrest, had not the
apparently minor and consequential power of sum-
mons. That Capito should charge Labeo with ad-
herence to the strict letter of constitutional Uw
seems to be at variance with the character of the
two juiista as drawn by Pomponius : **" Capito kept
to that which he received from his instructcarB ;
Labeo, who possessed an intellect of a difierent
order, and had diligently cultivated other depart-
men to of human knowledge besides law, introduced
many innovations.** (Dig. 1. tit. 2, s^ 2. $ 47.)
For the piipose of reconciling these a|^parently
conflicting testimonies, it has been supposed that
Capito was a follower of the Old in private kw,
and Labeo in public hiw ; while, on the contrary,
in public Uw, Capito was an advocate of the New ;
in private law, Labeo.

Capito and Labeo became the founders of two
celebrated schools of Roman law, to which most of
the distinguished jurists belonged. Their respec-
tive followers, mentioned by Pomponius, i

CAPITO.

CfAntutiua Labeo. 0/C, Ateim CapUo,

Id. Cocceitts Nenm Masurins Sabinns.

pater. C. Caauuft LonginuSb

Seroprohius Procnlus. Longmiu.

Nerva filios. Caeliua Sabinnt.

Pegasns. Priacas Javolenas.

P. JuTcntiiiB Celsna Aburnua Valena.

pater. . Toacianua.

CeUiia filina. SaiviuB Jnlianna.

Neradus Priacaa.

To the list of Capito*a foilowen may be added
with certainty, Gaiaa ; with the highest probabflity,
PomponiuB ; and, with more or leas phuiaible oon-
jecture, a few othera, aa T. Ariato.

The achoola, of which Capito and Labeo were the
foondera, took their reapective names firom diatin-
guished diaciples of thoae jurista. The followers
of Capito were called from Maanriaa Sabi-
nos, Sabiniani ; and afterwards, from Cassiaa
Longinns, CassianL The followers of Labeo took
from Procaine (not Proculeius), the ill-formed
name Proeuleiani (ao spelt, not Procoliani, in all
old manuacripts wherever it occurs). From a mis-
nnderatanding of the phrase Pegasiannm jus,
(meaning, the legal writings of Pegasus,) in the
scholiast on Jurenal (iv. 77), some have anppoaed
that the ibUowera of Labeo were alao called from
Pegaaua, Pegaaiani. (Dkt,o/Ant.8,v,Juri90(msulti.)

The controveraj as to the characteristic differ-
ences between these achoola has been endless, and
most writers on the aubject have endenvoured to
refer thoae differences to some general principle.
When continental jurists were disputing about the
relatiTe importance of equity, as compared with
strict hiw, the Roman achoola were auppoaed to be
baaed upon a disagreement between the admirers of
equity and the admirers of strictness. Those who
thought Labeo the better man were anxious to en-
list him upon their side of the question. Accord-
ing to Mnscovius and Hommel, Labeo was the ad-
vocate of sound and strict interpretation ; accor-
ding to Bach and Tydemann, Capito was an oppo-
nent of that enlightened equity which aeeka to
penetnte beyond the literal husky rind. When
modem juriata were divided into the philoaopMcal
(dyslogiatically, unhistorical), and the hiatorical
(dyslogiatically, unphiloaophical), achoola, Capito
and Labeo were made to belong to one or other of
these parties. Dirksen (BeUrage zur Kmdniss det
Jiopuseken i?edl<a,pp. 1 -159) and Zimmem (/i. R. G,
1. $ 66) think, that the achoola differ chiefly in
their mode of handling legal questions ; that the
votaries of Sabinus look for something external to
hang their reasoning upon, whether it be ancient
practice, or the text of a kw, or the words of a
private disposition, or analogy to a positive rule,
and only at last, in default of all theae, reaort to
the general principlea of right and the natural
feelings of equity : whereas the votaries of Procu-
lus on the other hand, looking, in the first instance,
more freely to the inner etsenoe of rules and insti-
tutions, and anxious to construct law on the un-
changing basis of morality, sometimes by an appa-
rent deviation from the letter, arrive at results
more correspondent with the nature of the subject
Puchta (InU. 1. § 98) refers the original divei^ence
to the personal charactera of the founders, the ac-
quiescence of Capito in received doctrines, the
liberal and comprehensive intellect of Labeo, urging
philoaophical progreaa and acientific developement

Whether the original difierences rested on

CAPITO.

601

genera] pnnciples, or whether they ocmsisted in
discordant opiniona upon iaolated particnhur points,
it ia dear that the political oppoaition between
Capito and Labeo had not long any important in-
fluence on their reapective achoola, for Cocceina
Nerva, the immediate auoceaaor of Labeo, did not
adopt the political opiniona of bis master, which,
as the empire became consolidated, must have soon
|;rown out of fiishion, the more eapecially, aince
jurists now began to receive their authorization
from the prince. Proculus was a still stronger im-
perialist than Nerva. Even in private law, the
subsequent leaders on either aide modified, per-
haps conaiderably, the original diiierencea, and
introduced new mattera of discuasion. The dis-
tinction of the achoola ia atrongly manifeated in
Oaiua, who wrote under Antoninna Pius, but aoon
after that time it aeems to have worn out from the
influence of independent eclecticism. Even in
eariier times, a jurist was not neceasarily a bigoted
aupporter of every dognu of his school. Thus,
we find a case in Gains (iiL 140) where Cassius
approves the opinion of Labeo, while Proculus
follows that of Ofilius, the master of Capito. Not
every question, on which the opinions of Roman
jurists were divided, was a school question.
When Justinian found it neceaaary to aettle fifty
diaputed queationa in the interval between the firat
and aecond editiona of his Constitutiomim Codex,
he was obliged to look back to ancient contro-
versies, and sometimea to annul by expreas aanc-
tion that which waa already antiquated m practice.
The conaideration of thia £set alone ahewa that,
from hia L. Deciaiones, it would be wrong to infer,
as some have done, that the old separation of the
achoola exiated in his time ; but further, there ia
no proof that any of the questiona he settled were
ever partv questions of the achoola.

Though the distinctions of the achoola gradually
wore out, as eminent and original men aroae, who
thought for thcaaelves, there is no proof that there
was ever a distinct middle school A achool of
Misoelliones has been imagined in consequence of a
pasaage of Featua, which, however, haa nothing to
do with the profeasion of the law : ** Miscellionea
appellantur, qui non certae aunt sententiae, aed
variorum mixtorumqne judiciorum.** Cujas, from
a fiilae reading of Serviua {ad Virg, Aen. iii. 68),
imagined the existence of an eclectic sect of Hei^
ciscnndi Serviua, speaking of the opinions of the
ancients concerning the soul, says that some be-
lieved that conaciouaness ceaaed with death ; others,
that the aoul waa immortal ; while the Stoica, pur-
Buing a middle courae, hdd that it was burij in
the earthy and lived as long as the body endured.
^ Stoid vero, ierris oondi, i, e, medium aecuti, tarn
diu durare dicunt, quamdin durat et corpus.**
Cujaa, for ierris eondi, deciphered, as he thought,
in his nearly illegible copy, kercitcundi^ a technical
word, which appears in die Familiae herciscundae
causa. (Dig. 10. tit 2.) The error of Cujas, in
referring a name ao atrangely gotten to an eclectic
aect of Roman juriata, gained general reception
among the dviliana of hia day, on account of hia
great learning and authority.

Though Capito ia little quoted — not once by hia
own follower, Oaiua — though there are many (60)
more dtationa bearing the name of Labeo in the
Digest, and a vast number of citations of Labeo in
fragments bearing the name of other jurists — the
condusions of Capitols achool seem, in a majority of

602

CAPITO.

cases, to have preTailed in practice. This proceeded
partly, perhaps, from the great anthority acquired
by Masarius Sabinua, and from the nnmeroiu com-
mentators who wroto libxi ad Sabinun. Among
these, indeed, were some of the opposite party.
According to Blnme^s celebrated hypothesis, first
suggested by Jac Oodefroi, one of the great
divisions in most of the titles of the Digest con-
sisted of extracts from the writings of annotations
on Sabinos. Some Sabinian influence may also
bare been exerted upon Roman jurisprudence
through the labour of the Sabinian Salvins Jn-
lianus in recasting the praetor*s edict. But there
never was any general determination in fiiTour of
either school In some points, Proculus and his
party were preferred. For example. Gains (iL 21 )
mentions a rescript of Hadrian, and (ii. 1 95) another
of Antoninus Pius, against certain theoretical con-
clusions of the Sabinians (* nostri praeoeptores*)
and in &Tonr of the ** diversae schohw anctores.**
The agreement of the majority of the jurists autho-
rised by the emperor jura condere, rather than
the creed of this or that sect, became under the
empire the test of legal orthodoxy. (Plin. H, N,
xiv. 16 ; Rutilius, c. 48, in Franckii VUae 7Vt>ar-
tiiae JCtorum^ contains several questionable state-
ments, without giving his authorities. He enters
into conjectures as to the family of the jurist, and
treats of several Romans of the name of Capito.
Bertrand, ii 51. S; Guil. Grot i. 12. 6 ; Ant
Augustinns, de NommUma Proprw Pandectarumy
in Otto's Thesaurus, L 226 ; Chr. Thomasii, Chm-
paratia AntutH Lciemis et Aim Cc^ntonit^ 4to.
Lips. 1683 ; Com. Van Eck, ds Vtla^ Aforibu$, et
Studw M, AfUiMtU Labeonia d a Aim O^wtoBM,
ed. Oelrichs, Thes. Not. Diss. i. 825—856;
And. M. Molleri, Sd^da quaedam, jj-a, ib. voL ii.
torn. ii. pp. Ill— 126; Maiansius, ad XXX
JCtos, ii. 167—186 ; Zimmem. JR, H G, I
§§ 82, 83.) [J. T. O.]

CA'PITO, CLAU'DIUS, a Roman orator, a
contemporary of the younger Pliny. (Ep. vi. 13.)

CA'PITO, COSSUTIA'NUS, a Roman advo-
cate in the reigns of Claudius and Nero, who ap*
pears to have used his profession as a mere means for
enriching himsel£ For this reason he and some of
his profession opposed a kw by which advocates were
to be forbidden to accept any fees frt>m their clients.
In A. D. 56 he obtained Cilicia as his province, and
there he acted with the same avarice and impu-
dence as he had done before at Rome. In the year
following, the Cilicians accused him of extortion,
and he was condemned, in consequence of which
he lost his senatorial rank. But this he afterwards
received back, through the mediation of Tigellinus,
his father-in-law; and shortly after, a. d. 62, he
accused the praetor Antistius Sosianus of high
treason. In a. d. 66, Annaeus Mela, the brother
of the philosopher Seneca, and father of the poet
Annaeus Lucan, left a large legacy to Tigellinus and
Cossutianus Capito, the hitter of whom came forward
in the some year as the accuser of Thrasea Paetus,
for Thrasea had formerly supported the cause of
the Cilicians against him, and had been instru-
mental in bringing about his condenmation. Ca-
pito was rewarded by Nero for this base act with
an immense sum of money. (Tac Ann, xi. 6, &c.,
xiii. 33, xiv. 48, xvi. 17, 21, 22, 26, 28, 33 ; Juv.
SaL viii. 93, &c.) [L. S.]

CA'PITO, FONTEIUS. 1. T. Fontwus Ca-
pito, was praetor in bl c. 178, and obtained the

CAPITO.

command in Hispania Ulterior, which was lefl to
him also for the year following, with the title of
proooosul. (Lit. xL 59, xlL 2, 19.)

2. P. Fontbius Capito, was praetor in b. c.
1 69^ and obtained Sardinia as his province. (Liv.
xliiL 13, 17.)

3. C FoNTuna Capffo, a friend of M. Antony,
accompanied Maecenas, in b. c. 37, when he was
sent by Octavianns to Antony to restore friend-
ship between Octavianus and Antony. Capito
remained with Antony, and was soon after sent
by him to Egypt, to feteh Cleopatra to Syria. He
is probably the same person as the C. Fonteius
Capito who was appointed consul snflfectus, in bl &
33, together with M*. Acilius. There is a coin of
his extant with the heads of Antony and deopsr
tra, and on which Cajnto is called propraetM', and
bean the pnenomen Caius. (Herat Sat L 5.
32 ; Plut AnUm. 36 ; £ckhel» Doetr. JVam. t.
p. 219.)

4. C. FoNTKius Capcto, a son of C. Fonteina
Capito, the firiend of M. Antony. [No. 8.] He
was consul in A. D. 12, tc^ther with Genoanicua,
and afterwards had, as proconsuU the administnr-
tion of the province of Asia. M&ny yean later,
in A. D. 25, he was accused by Vibius Serenna,
apparently on account of his conduct in Asia ; but,
as no sufficient evidence was adduced, he was ae-
qnitted. (Fasti Cap.; Suet GmL 8; Tac ^im.iv. 36.)

5. C. FoNmus Capito, consul in a. d. 59 to-
gether with C. Vipsanin& (Tac Amu xiv. I ;
PHn. ff. M ii. 72, vil 20 ; Solin. 6.)

6. L. FoNTxiua Capito, consul in a. d. 67 to-
gether with C. Julius Rufus, as we leain from the
Fasti SicuU and the (^hronicon of Gassiodons ; but
whether he is the same as the Fonteius Capito
who was put to death in Germany in the reign of
Galba, a. o. 68, on the ground of having attempted
to excite an insurrection, is uncertain. (Tac. Hkim
i. 7, 37, 52, iii 62, iv. IS; Suet €fa&. 11; Pint.
CfaUf. 15, where 4pornf!bs should be changed into
♦om^fos:)

It is uncertain to which of the (}apitos the two
following coins belong : the praenomen Publins
woftld Irad us to refer them to No. 2. The former
contains on the obverse a head of Mare with a trophy
behind it and the inscription P. FoNTxnrs P. F.
CAPrro III. ViR., and on the reverse a man tiding
on horseback at fuU gallop, with two men below
fighting, and the mscription Man. Font. Ta. Mil.

The latter coin contoins on the obverse the head of
Concordia with the inscription P. Fontxivs Ca-
pito III. Vin. Concordia, and on the reverse
a double portico with the inscription T. Dim. Imp.
Vil. PvBL. [L.S.]

CAPITOLINUS.

CA'PITO, INSTEIUS, a centurion in the Ro.
man anny wbicli carried on the war under Domi*
tiiu Corbulo against the Parthian Vologeiee, a. d.
54. The king, after being defeated, aent hoetages
who wen deliTond up to Capito. He is probably
the tame whom we meet with three yean later, in
those same regions as praefoctus castronim, to
whom C<«rbiiIo entrusted some of the smaller fort-
resses in Armenia. (Tac. ^»m.xiii. 9,39.) [L. S.]

CA'PITO, LUCI'LIUS, pxocnrator of Asia in
A. D. 23, was accused by the prorindals of malver-
sation, and was tried by the senate. (Tac. Arm,
ir. 15 ; Dion Gass. ML 28.) [L. S.]

CA'PITO, C. MA'RIUB, oeeors on seveial
coins of the Maria gens, a specimen of which is
given below, bat this Marius Capito is not men-
tioned by any ancient writer. The obverse re-
presents the head of Ceres, the reverse a man
ploughing.

CAPITOLINUS.

603

CA'PITO, VIRGI'NIUS. During the war
between the supporters of Vitellius and Vespasian,
A. D. 69, Virginias Capito sent a slave to L. Vitel-
lius, the emperor's brother, promising to suirender
to him the citadel of Teiracina, if he would receive
the ganison. The skve was afterwards hanged
for having assisted in carrying oat a treacherous
design. (Tac UuL iiL 77, iv. 3.) [L. S.]

CAPITOLI'NUS, a fiunily-name in several
Roman gentes, which was no doubt originally
given to a person who lived on the hill Capitolinus.
In the some way Aventinensis, Caeliomontanus,
Esquifinus, ftequently occur as the names of fiunilies
at Rome. [L. S.1

CAPITOLI'NUS, JU'LIUS. We possess a
■ volume containing the biographies of various Ro-
man emperors and pretenders to the purple, com-
piled by writers who flourished towards the end of
the third and the beginning of the fourth century,
dedicating their works for the most part to Diocle-
tian or Constantino. The number of pieces is in
all thirty-four. They reach from Hadrian to the
death of Carinus, that is, from a. d. 117 to a. d.
284, extending over a space of 167 years, and
forming a sort of supplement to the Caesars of
Suetonius, which terminate with Domitian. No
immediate connexion, however, is established with
the last-named work, since Nerva and Trajan are
passed over ; nor is the series absolutely complete,
even within its own proper limits, for there is a
gap of nine years, from the third Oordian to Vale-
rianus, that is, from a. o. 244 to a. d. 253, includ-
ing the reigns of Philippus, Dedui, Oallus, and
Aerailianus. It is by no means unlikely, indeed,
that these, as well as Nerva and Trajan, may ori-
ginally have formed a port of the whole, and that
the existing blanks are owing to the mutilation of
the MS. which formed the archetype ; but tiiis is
merely a probable conjecture. The authors of the
collection are commonly classed together under the
title **Historiae Augustae Scriptores sex,** their
names being Aelius Spartianus, Julius Capitolinus,
y ulcatius Qallicanus, Aelius Lampridiua, Trebellius

PoUio, and Flavius Vopiscna. In consequence of
the confusion which prevails in the MSS. it is im-
possible to assign each section with absolute cer-
tainty to its real owner, and no trustworthy con-
clusion can be drawn from comparing the styles of
the difierent portions, for the Uves do not exhibi-
the well-digested result of careful and extensive re-
search, but are in many instances evidently made up
of scraps derived from different sources and possess-
ing different degrees of merit, loosely tacked toge-
ther, and often jumbled into a rough mass destitute
of form and symmetry. Hence we find numerous
repetitions of involous details, a strange mixture of
what is grave and valuable with the most puerile
and worthless rubbish, and a multitude of irrecon-
dleable and contradictory statements freely admit-
ted without remark or expUnation. We have his-
tory here presented to us in its lowest and crudest
shape — a total want of judgment in the selection
and cUwsification of (acts ; an absence of all unity
of purpose, no attempt being made to establish a
rektion between the circumstances recorded and
the character of the individual under discussion;
and a total disregard of philosophical combixuition
and inference. The narratives have all the bare-
ness and disjointed incoherence of a meagre chro-
nicle without possessing simplicity and methodical
arrangement. These strictures may perhaps be
slightly modified in fiivour of Vopiscus, who ap-
pears to have had access to valuable public records,
and to have taken some pains to extract what was
most interesting, although he often exhibits as lit-
tle discretion as the rest in working up his raw
materials. But, notwithstanding all these defects,
this compilation is of no small importance in ena-
bling us to form a just conception of an important
period of Roman history. We have no reason to
question the general accuracy of the great events
recorded, although blended with idle rumours and
fiilse detaOs ; nor the general fidelity of the por-
traits of the leading men, although the likenesses
may be in some instances fiatter^l and in others
caricatured, according to the predilections of the
artist. The antiquarian, above all, will here dis-
cover a mass of curious statements with regard to
the formal administration of public affiurs and the
history of jurisprudence, together with a multitude
of particulars illustrating the state of literature and
the arts, the social usages and modes of thought
and feelinff which prevailed among the different
classes of the community during this stormy period.
Nay,the very frivolous minuteness with which these
writers descant upon matters connected with the
private life and habits of the personages who pass
under review, although unworthy of the dignity of
history, opens up to us a very singuhur region for
observation and inquiry, the more interesting be-
cause usually inaccessible. In these departments
also we may receive the information conveyed
without suspbion, for upon such topics there could
be no conceivable motive for falsehood or misrepre-
sentation ; and the worst we have to fear is, that
the love of the marvellous may occasionally have
^ven rise to exaggeration in describing the fantas-
tic extravagance and profusion so characteristic of
that epoch.

Nine biographies bear the name of Capitolinus :
1. Antoninus Pius, 2. Marcus Aurelius Antoninus,
3b L. Verus, 4. Pertinax, 5. Clodlus Albimis,
6. Opilius Macrinus, 7. the two Maximini, 8. the
three Oordioni, 9. Maximus and Balbinus. Of

604

CAPITOLINUa

these AntoninnB Piua aod L. Venu are intcrib-
ed to Diocletian, who is sIbo addressed in M. Au-
relins (c. 19); Pertinax and Mazimus with Balbi-
nuB bear no inscription; the rest are inscribed
to Constantine. Salmasius, following the au-
thority of the Palatine MSS^ assigns the first
five to Spartianus, and acknowledges the sixth,
seventh, and 8th only, as the genuine productions
of Capitolinus ; but these are points on which it is
foolish, in the absence of all satis&ctory evidence,
internal or external, to hazard even an opinion.

The editio princeps of the Historiae Augustae
Scriptores was printed at Milan in 1475 by Philip
de Lavagna, in a folio volume divided into three
parts, of which the first contains Suetonius ; the
second a piece entitled de exordio Nerval, followed
by the Augustan Historians ; the third Eutropius
and Paulus Diaoonus. It is excessively rare, and
bears a high price. It was reprinted at Venice by
Bemardinus, foL 1489, and by Rubens, foL 1490.
These lives are also to be found in various miscel-
lanies containing the history of the Caesan which
appeared during the 16th century ; but they were
first brought out in an independent form at
Paris, 4to. 1603i| under the inspection of Isaac
Casaubon ; this vras followed by the edition of
Salmasius, foL Par. 1620, which exhibits a text
greatly improved by a careful examination of MSS.
and copious notes containing a prodigious but ill-
digested mass of erudition. The most useful edi-
tion is that by Schrevelius (Lugd. Bat 1671); but
much remains to be done, for palpable ooiTuptions
appear in every page.

(Dodwell, PraeUcLAeadem, 8vo» Oxford, 1692;
Heyne, Opuae. Aoadem. vol vL p. 52, &c; Ou. de
Moulines, Af^motres wr les Ecrtvama de VHidoire
A ugmte^ in Memoirts de VA oadetnie de Berlm, 1 750 ;
Godofred. Muscovius, Oratio de Um et PraestanHa
Hint, AugusL in Jure Cimli, in his Opuac, Jutidiea
et PhOolog, 8vo. Lips. 1776 ; H. R Diricsen, Die
Script, Hietor, August. 8vo. Lips. 1842.) [W. R.]

CAPITOLI'NUS, P. MAE'LIUS, twice con-
sular tribune, in b. c. 400 and 396. (Li v. t. 12,
18.) [L. S.]

CA PITOLI' NUS, MA'NLI US. 1. M. Man^
Lius Capitolinur, consular tribune in b. c. 434.
(Liv. iv. 28.)

2. L. Manlius Capitolinus, consuhir tribune
in B. c. 422. (LIt. iv. 42.)

3. A. Manlius a. f. Cn. n. Capitolinus Vul-
80, thrice consular tribune, in b. c. 405, 402, and
397. In B. c. 390 he viras one of the ambassadon
whom the senate sent to Delphi, to dedicate there
the golden crater which Camillus had vowed. In
the straits of Sicily the ambassadon fell in with
pirates of Lipara and were made prisoners, bnt
they were restored to freedom and treated with
distinction at Lipara, when it became known who
they were. (Liv. iv. 61, v. 8, 16, 28.)

4. M. Manlius T. f. A. n. Capitolinus, the
famous deliverer of the Capitol from the Gauls,
was consul in a c. 392 with L. Valerius Potitus.
An insignificant war was carried on in that year
against the Aequians, for which Manlius was
honoured with an ovation, and his colleague with a
triumph. Rome was visited at the time by a pes-
tilence, and as the two consuls were seised with
it, they were obliged to abdicate, and an interreign
followed. In b. a 390, when the Gauls one night
endeavoured to ascend the Capitol, Manlius, whose
lesidenoe was on the Capitol, was roused firom his

CAPITOLINUS.

sleep by the fncklJBg of the geese, aod on diseoTer-
ing the cause of it, he and as many men as he coidd
collect at the moment hastened to the spot where
the Gauls wen ascending, and saooeeded in repel-
ling them. This gallant and snocesslbl deed was
rewarded the next day by the assembled people
with all the simple and rode honoun and distine-
tions which were customary at the time. He is
said to have received the surname of Capitolinns
from this ciicumstanoe ; but this is probably a mia-
take, as it had become a regular fiunily-name in
his gens before his time, and he would thus have
inherited it from his &ther. In b. a 387 he was
appointed intemx, but two yean kter, b. c. 385,
he abandoned the cause of the patricians, to whom
he belonged, and pboed himself at the head of the
plebeians, who were suffering severely from their
debts and the harsh and cruel treatment they ex-
perienced from their patrician creditois. The
motive, however, fit>m which Manlius came for-
ward to support them was not pure ; it appears
that after his delivery of the Capitol he was so in-
toxicated with his exploit, that he could not bear
seeinff any man placed on an equality with or
raisea above himself and it is even believed that
he harboured the scheme of maldng himself tyrant
or king of Rome^ With such or similar intentions
he excited the plebeians against their oppressors,
who became so alarmed that they resolved upon
the snpointment of a dictator, A. Comelins Cossaa.
While the dictator was absent from Rome, Manlius
had reooune to violence to rescue the plebeians
firom the hands of their creditore, and conducted
himself altogether like a complete demagogue.
When the dictator returned to the dty in order to
put a stop to the proceedings of Manlius, he smn-
moned Manlius to appear before him. The rebel
came sooompanied by a host of plebeians ; bnt the
dictator had him arrested by one of his viaton and
consigned to prison as a seditious citisen. The
plebeians, though they did not venture anythii^
against the orden of the dictator, dispbyed their
gnef by putting on mourning for their champion,
and gadiering around his prison. The attempts of
the senate to allay the indignation of the plebeians
by assignments of knd, only irritated them the
more, as they regarded these fisvoun as bribes to
betray their patron, and the insurrection rose to
such a height, that the senate and patricians savF
themselves obliged to liberate Manlins. By this
step, however, nothing vras gained ; the plebeians
now had a leader, and the insurrection instead of
decreasing spread further and further. In the
year following, b. c. 384, the Romans had not to
fight against any foreign enemy, and as Manlius
did not scruple to instigate the plebs to open
violence, the consular tribunes of the year received
orders, viderent ne quid ree publiea detrimenti ee^
peret. Manlius vras charged with high-treason,
and brought befi>re the people assembled in the
campus Martins, but as the Capitol which had once
been saved by him could be seen from this place,
the court was removed to the Poetelinian grove
outside the porta Nomentana. Here Manlius vraa
condemned, notwithstanding his fonner military
glory and hie appeals to the gratitude of the peo-
ple, and the tribunes threw him down the Tarpeian
rock. The memben of the Manlia gens considered
that he had brought disgrace upon them, and ac-
cordingly^ resolved that none of them should ever
have in future the prsenomen of Marcua, (Lir. t.

CAPITOLINUa

31, 47, Ti. 5, 11, 14—20 ; Cic. <20 As PnbL ii. 27,
PUl^ i. la, ii 44; OeU. jnriL 21 ; Dion Cast.
Frag. 31, p. 15, ecL Rebnar, xlv. 32 ; AuieL Vict
de Ftr. IIL 24.)

5. A. Manlius a. r. A. n. Capitolinus, fonr
times consoliir tribune, in & c. 389, 385, 383, and
370. In his first tribnneship Rome was attacked
by seTenU enemies at once, and A. Manilas ob-
tained the command of one of the three ^annies
then raised for guarding the city. In tfae'iecond
tribonesbip he persuaded the senate to appoint a
dictator to carry on the war against the VolBcians,
Latins, and Hemicans. (Liv. vi 1, 11, 21, 36.)

,6, C. Manlius Capitolinvii, consular tribune
in a c, 385. (Lir. vi 30.)

7. P. Manlius A. p. A. n. Capitolinus, con-
sular tribune in b. c. 379. He was created dic-
tator in & a 368, as the successor of M. Furius
Camillus, for the purpose of restoring peace be-
tween the two orders, and during his goremment
the Licinian laws were carried. In the year fol-
lowing he was elected consular tribune a second
time. (Liv. vi 30, 38, &c ; Pint. Camil/. 39, 42.)

8. L. Manlius A. p. A. n. Capitolinus Im-
PSRI0SU8, was dictator in b. c 363 daw figemli
eaama, (Liv. vii 3.)

9. Cn. Manlius L. p. A* n. Capitolinus Im-
PBRiosus, was consul in b. c. 359 with M. Popi]-
lius Irfienas, and carried on a war with the Tibur-
tines. Two years later, b. c. 357, he was again
called to the consulship, during which he had to
carry on a war against the Faliscans and Tarqai-
niensesL In b. c. 351 he was censor with C.
Maicius Rutilus, and during the war with the
Auruncans in 345, he was magister equitum to
the dictator h. Furius Camillus (Liv. vii 12,
16, 22, 2a) [L. S.]

CAPITOLI'NUS, PETI'LLIUS, was accord-
ing to the Scholiast on Horace (Sat, i. 4. 94) en-
trusted with the care of the temple of Jupiter on
the Ciqiitol, and was accused of having stolen the
crown of Jupiter, but was acquitted by the judges
in consequence of his being a friend of Augustus.
The Scholiast states that Petillius received the
sunuune of Capitolinus from his being placed over
the Capitol ; but whether this be so, or whether it
was a regular fiunily-name of the gens, so much is
certain, that the annexed coin of ^e gens refers to
the connexion of one of the Petillii with the temple
of Jupiter Capitolinus, for the obverse represents
the head of Jupiter, and the reverse the temple.

CAPITOLPNUS, QUl'NCTIUS. 1. T.
QuiNcnus Capftolinus Barbatus, was consul
in B. a 471 with App. Ckudius Sabinus Regil-
lensis. During the disputes about the Publilian
law, he opposed his colleague and conciliated the
plebeians, and the law was carried. He then con-
ducted the war against the Aequians, and his
great popularity with the soldiers enabled him to
conquer the enemy, who did not venture to meet
the Romans, but allowed them to mvage the coun-

CAPITOLINUS. C05

try. The immense booty acquired in this campaign
was all distributed among the soldiers. He ob>
tained the consulship a second time in b. c. 468,
daring which year he again carried on a war against
the Volscians and Aequians, and by his presence of
mind saved the Roman camp, which was attacked
by the enemy during the night After this war
he was honoured with a triumph. In & c. 365 he
was made consul a third time. The war against
the Aequians and Volscians was still continued, and
Capitolinus, who was stationed on mount Algidus
and there heard of the ravaging inroads of the
Aequians in the Roman territory, returned to
Rome and delivered his fellow-citixens from their
terror. The senate prochiimed a justitium, and
the consul again marched out to protect the Roman
frontier ; but as he did not meet with the enemy,
who had in the meantime been defeated by his
colleague Q. Fabius, Capitolinus returned to Rome
four days afker he had left it The consulship was
given him for the fourth time in b. c. 446, together
with Agrippa Furius. During the quarrels which
were then going on at Rome between the patri-
cians and plebeians, the Aequians and Volscians
again took up arms, began ravaging Latium, and
advanced up to the very walls of the dty. The
people of Rome were too distracted among them-
selves to take the field against the enemy, but
Capitolinus succeeded in allaying the discontent of
the plebs, and in rousing the nation to defend
itself with all energy. The supreme command of
the Roman army was given him with the consent
of his colleague, and ne routed the enemy in a
fierce contest In & c. 443 he obtained his fifth
consulship. In this year the censorship was in-
stituted at Rome as an office distinct from the con-
sulship. While his colleague M. Oeganius Mace-
rinus was engaged in a war against Ardea, Capito-
linus giuned equal laurels at home by acting as
mediator between the patricians and plebeians,
with both of whom he had acquired the highest
esteem. The extraordinary wisidom and modera-
tion he had shewn on all occasions, obtained for
him the sixth consulship in & c. 439, together
with Agrippa Menenius. Rome was at that tipue
visited by a femine, and when he pointed out the
necessity of appointing a dictator under the dr-
cumstances, the dignity waa offered him, but he
declined it on account of his advanced age, recom-
mending L. Quinctius Cincinnatns, who was ac-
cordingly raised to that dignity. In B. c 437, he
accompanied the dictator Mam. Aemilius Mamer-
cinus as legate in his campaign against Fidenae,
and a few years later he came forward as a sup-
pliant for the son of the dictator Gincinnatus, who
was tried before the oomitia, and the prayer of the
aged Quinctius procured his acquittal After this
time we hear no more of him. (Liv. ii 56 — 60,
64, iii 2, &&, 66,&c,iv. 8, 10, 13, 17, 41; Dionys.
ix. 43, &c., 57, 61, xi 63 ; Zonar. vii 19.)

2. T. Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatur, a
son of No. ], was consul in b. c. 421, together
with N. Fabius Vibuhmus. (Liv. iv. 43.)

3. T. Quinctius T. p. T. n. Capitolinus Par-
bat us, a son of No. 2, consular tribune in b. r.
405. (Liv. iv. 61; Zonar. vii. 20.)

4. T. Quinctius Capitounus, consular tribune
in & c. 385, and magister equitum in the same year
to the dictator Q. Cornelius Cossus. (Liv. vi. Ii.)

5. T. Quinctius Cincinnatus Capitolinus,
consular tribune in b. c. 388. [Cincinnatus.]

606 OAPRARIUa

6. T. QoiNCTius C1NCINNATU8 Capitolinus,
eonanlar tribnne in b. a S68. [Cincinnatus.]

7 T. QuiNCTius T. p, Pbnnub Capitolinos
Crispinus, was i^pointed dictator in b. a 361, to
condact the war against the Oaola, as Livy thinks,
who is supported by the triomphai fiisti, which
ascribe to him a triumph in this year over the
Gauls. In the year following he was magister
equitum to the dictator, Q. Senrilius Afaala, who
likewise fought against the Oauls. In a. a 854 he
was consul with M. Fabius Ambustus, and in that
year the Tiburtines and Tarquinienses were sub*
daed. In a. a 351, he was appointed consul a ae-
second time, and received the conduct of the war
against the Faliscans as his province, but no battle
was fought, as the Romans confined themselves to
ravaging the country. (Liv. viL 9, 1 1, 18, 22.)

8. T. QuiNCTius Pbnnus Capitolinus Cris-
pinus. In B. c 214, when M. Claudius Maroellus
went to Rome to sue for his third consulship, he
left Capitolinus in Sicily in command of the Roman
fleet and camp. In b. c. 209, he was elected prae-
tor, and obtained Capua as bis province. The year
after, b. c. 208, he was elected consul together with
M. Ckudins Mareellus, and beth consuls wen
commissioned to carry on the wrt against Hannibal
in Italy. In a batde which was fought in the
neighbourhood of Tarentum, Capitolinus was se-
verely wounded and retreated. He was afterwards
carried to Capua and thence to Rome, where he
died at the close of the year, after having pro-
daimed T. Manlius Torquatus dictator. (Liv.
Miv. 89, xxvii. 6, 7, 21, 27, 28, 33 ; Polyb. r. 32.)

9. T. QoiNCTias T. f. Pbnnus Capitolinus
Crispinus, consul in b. c. 9. (Fast Cap.) [L. &]

CAPITOLrNUS, P. SETXTIUS, sumamed
VATICANUS, was consul in & a 452 with T.
Menenins Agrippa. In this year the ambassadors
who had been sent to Athens for the purpose of
consulting its kws and institutions, retunied to
Rome, and in the year following P. Sextius was
one of the decemvirs appointed to draw up a new
code of laws. Festus (s. 9. peculatus) mentions a
lex mnltatida which was carried by P. Sextius and
his«oolleague during their consulship. (Liv. iiL 32,
&e. ; Dionys. x. 54.) [L. S.]

CAPITOLI'NUS, 8P. TARPE'IUS MON-
TA'NUS, consul in b. a 454 with A. Atemins
Vans. A le» d6 mitUae $aeramamio which was
carried in his consulship, is mentioned by Festus
(f . V. peeulatut, eomp. Cic. da Re PubL ii. 35 ; Liv.
iii. 31 ; Dionys. x. 48, 50). After the dose of
their office both consuls were accused by a tribnne
of the people for having sold the booty which they
had made in the war against the Aequians, and
giving the proceeds to the aenuium instead of dis-
tributuig it among the soldiers. Both were con-
demned notwithstanding the violent opposition of
the senate. In b. c. 449, when the Roman army
advanced towards Rome to revenge the mnrder of
Virginia, and had taken possession of the Aven-
tine, Sp. Tarpeius was one of the two ambassadors
whom the senate sent to the revolted army to ra-
monstrate with thenu In the year following, he
and A. Atemius, though both were patricians, were
elected tribunes of uie plebs by the oooptation
of tike college to support tne senate in its opposi-
tion to the rogation of the tribune L. Trebonius.
(Liv. iii. 50, 55.) [L. S.]

CAPRA'RIUS, a surname of Q. Caedlius Me-
tellns, consul n. a 1 13. [Mbtbllus.]

CAPTA.

CAPRATINA, a surname of Juno at Rome, of
which the origin is related as follows :— -When the
Roman state was in a very weak condition, after
the ravages of the Gauls, tiie neighbouring people
under Postumius Livius advanc^ from Fidenae
before the gates of Rome, and demanded Roman
women in marriage, threatening to destroy Rome
completely unless their demand was complied with.
While, the Roman senate was yet deliberating as
to what waa to be done, a sbve of the name of
Tutela or Philotis, offered to go with her feOow-
slavea, in the disguise of free women, to the camp
of the enemy. The stratagem succeeded, and when
the Latins in their camp, intoxicated with wine,
had fallen asleep, the slaves gave a signal to the
Romans from a wild fig-tree {caprifiau). The
Ramans now broke forth from the dty, and de-
feated the enemy. The senate rewarded the
genenuty of the female slaves by restoring them
to freedom, and giving to each a dowry from the
public treasury. The day on which Home had
thus been delivered, the 7th of July, was called
nonae Caprotinae, and an annual festival was eele-
bmted to Juno Ciq>rotina in all Latium, by free
women as well as by female daves, with much
mirth and merriment. The solemnity took ]riaee
under the andent caprificns, and the milky juice
flowing from the tree was oflered as a sacrifice to
the goddess. (Macroh. &1I L 11; Vane, AiZ;ti^
Lot. vi. 18 ; Plut RomuL 29, CamL 33.) [L. &]

CAPRE'OLUS, succeeded Aurdius in the epis-
copal see of Carthage in the year 430, at thepcnod
when all Africa was overrun and ravaged by the
Vandals. The state of the country rendering it
impossible to send a reguhur deputation to the
council of Epheeus, summoned in 481 for the pur-
pose of discusdng the doctrines of Nestorina, Car
preolus despatch^ thither his deacon BesttU^ vrith
an epistle, in which he deplores the drcomstanees
whidi compelled his absence, and dmounees the
tenets of the patriareh of Constantinople. Ospreolus
is believed to have died before 439, the year in
which Carthage was stonned by the Vandak.

We possess, 1. Sputola ad S^fiiodum i^wnni,
written, as we have seen above, in 431. It is ex-
tant both in Orsek and Ladn.

2. EpiatoUi de mm CkritU vert Dei H Homum
Pentma eoiUra receme dantmaUtm HaeneimNeatoni,
a long and learned letter, addressed to two persons
named Vitalis and Constantins, or Tonantiua, who
had written from Spain to consult Capteolos can-
ceming the controversy which was then agitating
the church. It is contained in the Varior* Optm.
of Siimond, vol. L Paris, 1675, 8vo.

Both of the above works, together with the epis-
tle of Vitalis and Tonantius to Capreolus, will be
found in the BiUiotheca Patrum of Galland, voL
ix. p. 490.

3. A fragment in reply to the letter addressed by
Theodonns to Augustin with regard to the oonncU
of Ephesus, is preserved by Feirandua in his
** Epistola ad Pelagium et Anatolium,** and quoted
by Galland.

4. Tillemont believes C^>reolus tobe the anther of
the Sermo de Tempore Barharioo^ on the invadon
of Africa by the Vandals, usually induded among
the works of St Augustin. GaUand, B&l, Pcctrmm,
voL ix. Prolegg. p. 31 ; Schoenemann, BibL Pa-
tntm Laimorum^ c. v. 32, who enumerates all the
editions. [W. R.]

CAPTA or CAPITA, a sunuune of the Minerva

GARACALLA.

wortKipped on the Cadiui hill at Rohm. Iti
origin wu not known. OTid (Fad, iu. 837» &&)
propotea Tarious conjectnvM aboat H. [L. S.]

CAPUSA, the aon of OMaloea, who was the
ande of MacuuMa. While the latter waa in
Spain fighting on behalf of the Carthagintana, his
bther Qala died, and was snooeeded in the s»-
Tereignty by his brother Oenloes. Oesakes
also dying shortly afterwards, his son Capusa ob-
tained the throne ; bat as he had not much influ-
ence among his people, one Meietalas laid cbum
to the kingdom, and defeated and killed Capnsa in
battle. (LiT. zziz. 29.)

CAPYS {Kiwvt\ 1. A son of Asaarscns and
Hierunnemone, and &ther of Anchiaes. (ApoUod.
iii 12. $ 2 ; Horn. IL zx. 239; Viig. Am. il
768 ; INod. iv. 75.)

2. Oneof the companions of Aeneas, from whom
the town of Capua was said to have deriTed iU
name. (Viig. Am. z. 145.) This Capys was a
Trojan, and is mentioned by Virgil among those

CARACALLA.

607

who w&n of opinion that the wooden horse should
be thrown into the water. {Am, ii 35.) Livy
(iT. 37) states, that according to some tnditions
the town of Qipua, which was preyiously called
Vultumum, derived its name from a Somnite chief
of the name of Capys. [L. S.]

CAPYS SI'LVIUS. [Savicja]

GAR (K4p), a son of Phoroneus, and king of
Megara, from whom the acropolis of this town de-
rived its name Caria. (Pans. i. 39. § 4, 40. § 5.)
His tomb was shewn as late as the time of Pausa-
nias, on the road from Megan to Corinth, (i. 44.
§ 9.) Another mythical personage of the name of
Car, who was a brother of Lydus and Mysus, and
was regarded as the anoestial hero of the Carians,
is mentioned by Herodotus. (L 171.) [L. S.]

CARACALLA or CARACALLUS. The
genealogy of this emperor and of many other his-
torical personages will be readily understood from
the following table. An account of each individual
is given in its proper alphabetiGal phoe.

^tfiwmii.

Julia Domna Aogusta, second wife of
L. Septimius Sevems Augustas.

Julia Maesa Augusta, wife
of Julius Avitus.

M. Aurelius Antoninus
Augustus, commonly
1 Caracalla.

L.(veLP.)SeDd-
mius Geta Au-
gustus.

Juln Mamaea Augusta,
wife of Oessius Mar-

M. Aurelius Severas
Alexander Augus-
tus.

CararaBa or Csmeallus, son of Septimhis Seve-
ras and his second wife Julia Domna, was bom
at Lyons on the 4th or 6th of April, a. d. 188.
while his fether waa governor of Oallia Lugdu-
nenaia. The child waa originally called Bm-
sMsmis after his maternal grsndfether, but when
Sevems thought fit to declare himself the adopted
oflbpring of M. Aurelius, he at the same time
changed the name of his boy to M. AureUus Anto-
mmu»f a designation retained by him ever after.
CSaraixtUa or Oartualhu^ which never appean on
medals or inscriptions, was a nickname derived
from a long tnnie or great coat with a hood, wom
by the Gaols, which he adopted as his fevourite
dresa after he became emperor, and introduced into
the army. These vestments fefund great fevour,
espedally among the lower otden, and were known
mAmiommiaMm ChracaOae,

Young Bassianiis b said to have been remaric-
aUe in eariy life for a gentle and pleasing address.
At this penod he was bdoved alike by his parents
and the people, and displayed no indication of that
ferocious temper which subsequently rendered him
the soomge of the worid. At the i^ of eight (196)
he received the title of Caesar and Princepa Juven-
totia, in Maesia, while his fether was nuuthing
from the East to encounter Albinus, and the year
following (197) he was admitted an extraordinary
member of the pontifical college. After the over-
throw of Albinns, we find him styled Destinatua.
Imperator; and in 198, when ten years old, he
was invested with the tribunician power, and cre-
ated Augustas. He accompanied Severas in the
expedition against the Parthians, sharing his victo-

Julia Soemias Au-
gusta, wife of Sex.
Yarius Maroellus.

M. Aurelius Antoninus
Augustus, commonly
called EUigabalus.

ries and honoors, put on the manly gown at An-
tioch in 201, entered upon his first consulship in
202, and, returning through Egypt to Rome, was
mairied in the course of a few months to PlautiUa,
daughter of Plautianus, the praetorian piaefect.
The political events fimm this date until the death
of Severas, which took place at York, on the 4th
of February, a. n. 21 1, are given in the life of that
prince, whose aenteness and woridly knowledge
were so conspicuous, that he could not, under any
dreumstances, have feiled to fethom the real cha-
racter of his son, who assuredly was little of a hy-
pocrite. But, although the youth was known to
have tampered vrith the troops, and once, it is said,
was detected in an open attempt to assassinate his
fether, no punishment was inflicted, and parental
fondness prevented the feeble old man from taking
any steps which might save the empire from being
cursed with such a ruler. Geta, however, was
named Joint heir of the throne, having been pre-
viously elevated to the rank of consul and dignified
with the appellations of Caesar and Augustua

The great object of Cancalla was now the de-
straction of this coUeague, towards whom he enter-
tained the most deadly hatred. Having fiuled in
persuading the army to set aside the chums of his
rival, he, on various occasbns, sought his life se-
cretly while they were journeying from Britain to
Rome with the ashes of their fether; but these
treacherous schemes were all frustnted by the vi-
gilance of Geta, who was weU aware of his danger,
and fear of the soldiery prevented open violence.
A pretended reconciliation now took phMx : they
entered the city together, together bestowed a do-

€08

CARACALLA.

native on the gnard« and the people, and a nego-
tiation was commenced for a peaceful partition of
the empire. Bat the passions of CaiacaUa could
no longer be restrained. During an interview held
in the chamber of Julia, soldiers, who liad been
craftily concealed, mshed forth and stabbed the
younger son of the empress in his mother*s arms,
while die elder not only stood by and encouraged,
but with his own hands assisted in completing the
deed. The murderer sought to appease the irri-
tated troops by pretending that he had only acted
in self-defence; but was eventually compiled to
purchase Uieir forbearance by distributing among
them the whole wealth accumulated during his fiir
ther*s reign. The senate he treated with well-
merited contempt, and, feeling now secure, pro-
ceeded to glut his vengeance by mnssRcring all
whom he suspected of having fitvoured the preten-
sions or pitied the fiste of Oeta, whose name was
forthwith erased from the public monument*. The
number of persons sacrificed is said to have amount-
ed to twenty thousand of both sexes, among the
number of whom was Papinianna, the celebrated
jurist But these crimes brought their own retri-
bution. From this moment Caracalla seems never
to have enjoved tranquillity for a single hour.
Never were the terrors of an evil conscience more
fearfully dispkyed. After endeavouring in vain
to banish remorse by indulgence in all the dissolute
pleasure* of Rome, by chuiot-racing and gladiato-
rial shows and wild beast hunt*, to each of which
in turn he devoted hinuelf with frantic eagerness ;
after grinding the citizens to the earth by taxes
and extortions of every description; and after plun-
dering the whole world to supply the vast sums
kvished on these amusements and on his soldiers,
he resolved if possible to escape from himself by
change of pb^e. Wandering with restless activity
from hmd to land, he sought to drown the reoolleo-
tion of hi* past guilt by fresh enonnities. Ganl,
0«nnany» Dnda, Thrace, Asia, Syria, and Egypt,
were visited in succession, and were in succession
the scene of varied and complicated atrocities.
His sojourn at Alexandria was nuuked by a gene-
ral shittghter of the inhabitants, in order to avenge
certain sarcastic pleasantries in which they had in-
dulged against himself and his mother ; and the
numbers of the slain were so great, that no one
ventured to make known the amount, but orders
were given to cast the bodies instantly into deep
trenches, that the extent of the cahunity might be
more eflbctually concealed. The Greek* now be-
lieved ^at the fttrie* of hi* brother pursued him
with their scourges. It is certain that his bodily
health became seriously affected, and his intellecU
evidently deranged. He was tormented by fearful
vision*, and the spectres of his father and the
murdered Oeta stood by him, in the dead of night,
with swords pointed to his bosom. Believing him-
self spell-bonnd by the incantations of his foes, he
had recourse to strange rites in order to evoke the
spirits of the dead, that fix>m them he might seek
a remedy for his tortures; but it was said tliat
none would answer to his call except the kindred
soul of Commodu*. At last, he sought the aid of
the gods, whom he importuned by day and night
with prayen and many victims; but no deity
would vouchsafe a word of comfort to the fratidde.
While in this excited and unhappy condition,
be demanded in marriage the daughter of Artaba-
nu*, the Parthian king ; but the negotiation having

CARACTACUS.

been idmiptly broken ofl^ he suddenly passed the
Euphmtes in hostile amy. The enemy were to-
tally unprepared to resist an invasion so unexpect-
ed, and could o£fier no effectual resistance. Meso-
potamia was wasted with fire and sword, Arbela
was captured, and the emperor, after digging up the
sepulchres of the Parthian kings and scattering their
bones, returned to winter at Edessa. Having trea-
cherously gained possession of the person of Abga-
ru*, king of the Osneni, he seixed upon his terri-
tory, and took the field in spring with the intention
of carrying his anns beyond the Tigris. Hi* coarse
was fint directed towards Carrhae, that he might
offer homage at a celebrated shrine of the Moon-
deity in that neighbourhood ; but during the march
be was assassinated, at the instigation of Macrinns,
the praetorian pnefect, by a veteran named Mar-
tiali*, on the 8th of April, 217, in the thirtieth
year of his age and the seventh of his reign.

The chranoh^ of the kit yean of Caracalla is
foil of difficulty, and it i* almoat impossible to ar-
range the different events recorded in their proper
order with anything like certainty. We hear of
an expedition against the Alemanni and another
against the Getae. The former, commemorated by
the epithet Cfermamauj terminated in a purehased
peace; the latter appears to have been partially
successful. The portion of Dion Cassius which
refen to this period consists of disjointed and im-
perfect chapten, between which we can seldom
establish any connexion. They contain* however,
much curious information, to which considerable
additions have been made by the fragments re-
cently discovered by MaL Dion teUs us, that afier
death Caracalla was usually spoken of under the
insulting name of Taramius^ taken from a gladiator
remarkable from his sliort stature, ugly features,
and sanguinary disposition. The historian himself;
having explained diis term (IxxviiL 9), invariably
employs it in the subsequent portions oif his work.

We must not omit to observe, that Gibbon, fol-
lowing Spanheim and Burmann, ascribes to Caia-
caUa the important edict which coaununicated to
all free inhabitants of the empire the name and
privileges of Roman dtisena, wnile several ancient
authon attribute this document to M. Anrelius.
The truth seems to be, that M. Aurelius was the
author of a very brood and liberal measure in fiivonr
of the provincials, dogged, however, by certain
conditions and restrictions which were swept away
by Caracalla, in otder that he mght introduce an
uniform system of taxation and extort a buger
revenue in return for a worthless privilege.

(Dion Cass. Ixxvii. Ixxviii.; Herodian. iv.; Spar-
tian. Vit. OaracaiL ; AureL Vict EpiL xxL, Oaes.
xxi.; Eutrop. xxi; Grater, Corp. Inter, pp. cxcL
cdxviu coc. mIxxxv. ; Gibbon, chap. vL ; Joh. P.
Mahneri, Comm, de Marc, Aw. Aidomma Qmdi-
tttHon. de OioUaie Unmerwo Orbi Bamamae daia^
Hall. 1772, quoted by Wenck; comp. Milman's
Gibbon, vol. i. p.281.) A coin of CavacaUa'S,
which has been acddentally omitted here, is given
under his brother Gbta. [W. R. ]

CARA'CTACUS (or, as Dion Ca8*iu* call* him«
KoftdroKos or Karapoicarof), was a king of the
British tribe of the Silures, and by various proe-
penns enterprises had raised himself above all the
other British chiefe. He appean to have been a
most formidable enemy of the Romans. When
they made their hst attack upon him, he trans-
ferred the war into the oomitry of the Ordovioes,

CARANUS.

and there took a position which wbb m fiivouiable
to himMlf as it appeared detrimental to the Ro-
mans. When Caractacua, in addition to this, had
also fortified himself with artificial means, he ex-
horted his men either to die or to conquer in the
approaching battle. The Roman propraetor, P.
Ostorins, who saw the disadvantages under which
the Romans were labouring, would not have yen-
tured upon an engagement, had not the courage of
his soldiers and officers demanded it. The superior
military skill of the Roman lemons oretcame all
the difficulties, and a splendid victory was gained :
the wife and daughters of Caractacus fell into the
hands of the Romans, and his brothers surrendered.
Oaimctacus himself sought the protection of Carti-
mandua, queen of the Brigantes ; but she betrayed
him, and he was deliyered up to the Romans, and
carried to Rome, a. d. 51, after the war in Britain
had lasted for nine years, as Tacitus says. The
emperor Claudius wished to exhibit to the people
this old and formidable foe in his humiliation, and
ordered Caractacus and the members of his family,
with their clients and ornaments, to be led in a
sort of triumph before an assembly of the people
and an array of soldiers. The emperor himself was
present. The relatives of Caractacus walked by
his side cast down with grief, and entreated the
mercy of the Romans ; Caractacus alone did nei-
ther of these things, and when he approached the
seat of the emperor, he stopped and addressed him
in so noble a manner, that Claudius pardoned him
and his friends. They appear, however, not to
haTe returned to Britain, but to have spent the
remainder of their life in Italy. (Tac. Attn, zii.
33-<3A, HuL iii. 45 ; Dion Cass. Ix. 20.) [L. S.]
CARA'NUS (KipoMot or Kapa^s), 1. A He-
racleid of the fomily of the Temenidae, and accord-
ing to some accounts, the founder of the Aigive
dynasty in Macedonia, about the middle probably
of the eighth century B. c, since he was brother to
Pheidon, the Aigive tyrant The legend tells,
that he led into Macedonia a large force of Greeks,
and, following a flock of goats, entered the town of
Edeasa in the midst of a heavy storm of rain and
a thick mist, unobserved by the inhabitants. Re-
membering the oracle which had desired him ** to
seek an empire by the guidance of goats," he fixed
here the seat of government, and named the place
Aegae in commemoration of the miracle. Herodo-
tua gives a diffoient tradition of the origin of the
dynasty, and his account seems to have been adopt-
ed by Thucydides, who speaks of Archelaus I. as
the ninth king, and therefore does not reckon Cara-
nus and the other two who come before Perdiccasl.
in the lists of Dexippns and Eusebius. MUUer
thinks that the two traditions are substantially the
■ame, the one in Herodotus beinff the rude native
legend, while the other, of which Caranus is the
hero, was the Argive story ; and he further sug^
gests that Kipetpos is perhaps only another form of
Kofporor. (Diod. Fragm, ix. p." 687, ed. Wess.;
Plut J/«r. 2; Just.Tii. 1, xxxiii.2; Clinton, Fose.
iL p. 221 ; M&Uer, Dor. i. 7. § 15, App. i § 15,
and the authorities there referrad to ; Herod, riii.
137-139 ; Thnc. H. 100.) Pausanias, in mention-
ing that the Macedonians never erected trophies
when yictoriotts, records the national tradition by
which they accounted for it, and which rekted,
that a trophy set up by Caranus, in accordance
with Aigive custom, for a victory over his neigh-
bour Cisseui, waa thrown down and destroyed by

CARAUSIUS.

609

a lion from Olympus ; whereby, it was laid, the
king leamt that its erection had been of evil coun-
sel, as deepening the enmity of the conquered.
(Paus. ix. 40.)

2. Mentioned by Justin (xi. 2) as a son of Phi-
lip and a half-brother of Alexander the Great The
latter suspected him of aiming at the throne, and
put him to death soon after his accession, b. c. 336.

3. A Macedonian of the body called irtupot or
guards (comp. Polyb. ▼. 53, xxxL 3), was one of
the generals sent by Alexander against Satibamnes
when he had a second time excited Aria to revolt.
Caranus and his colleagues were successful, and
Satibarzanes was defeateid and slain, in the winter
of B. c. 330. (Arrian, Amib. iii. 25,28 ; Curt vi. 6.
§ 20, &c., vii. 3. § 2, Freinsheim, ad loc.^ vii. 4.
§ 82, &c.; comp. Diod. xrii. 81.) In B. c. 329,
Caranus was appointed, together with Androma-
chus and Menedemus, under the command of the
Lycian Phamuches, to act against Spitamenes, the
revolted satrap of Sogdiana. Their approach com-
pelled him to raise the siege of Maracanda ; but,
in a battle which ensued, he defeated them with
the help of a body of Scythian cavalry, and forced
them to fiill back on the river Polytimetus, the
wooded banks of which promised shelter. The
rashness however or cowardice of Caranus led him
to attempt the passage of the river with the cavalry
under his command, and the rest of the troops
plunging in after him in haste and disorder, they
were all destroyed by the enemy. (Air. Aw»b, iv.
3, 5 ; comp. Curt vii. 6. § 24, 7. § 31, &c) [E. E.1

CARAU'SIUS, M. AURE'LIUS VALE'-
RIUS. Maximianus Herculius having equipped
a naval force at BoulM^ne for the purpose of re-
pressing the outrages of the Franks, who cruising
from place to phice in their light sloops were de-
vastating the coasts of HoUand, Gaul, and Spain,
gave the command of the armament to a certain
Carausius, a man of humble extraction, bom in Me-
napia, a district between the Scheldt and Meuse,
who had been bred a pilot and had distinguished
hhnself as a soldier in the war against the Bagaudae.
Carausius was by no means deficient in seal and
eneigy, but after a time his peculiar tactics and
rapidly increanng wealth gave rise to a suspicion,
probably not ill founded, that he permitted the
pirates to commit their ravages unmolested, and
then watching for their return, seized the ships
Uiden with plunder and appropriated to his own
use the greater portion of the spoils thus captured.
Herculius accordingly gave orders for his death,
but the execution of this mandate was anticipated
by the vigilance of the intended victim, who having
crossed we channel with the fleet, which was de-*
voted to his interests, and having succeeded in
gaining over the troops quartered in Britain, estab-
lished himself in that island and assumed the title
of Augustus. His subsequent measures were
characterised by the greatest vigour and prudence.
A number of new galleys was constructed with alt
speed, alliances were formed with various barbarous
tribes, who were carefully disciplined as sailors, and
the usurper soon became master of all the western
seas. After several ineffectual attempts to break
his power, Diocletian and Maximianus found it
necessary to acknowledge him as their colleague m
the empire, an event oonunemonted by a modal
bearing as a device three busts with appropriate
emblems and the legend caravsivs. bt. fratrbs.
•VI.. while on the reverse we read the words pax.

610

CARAUSIUS,

•AYoafK, or, in tome caaet, labtitia. a vgoo^ or
HiLARiTAa Avooo. On a second coin we find a
jauelled head with imp. a CARAVSiva f. f. avoi^
and on the reyerae jovi. bt. hkrcvll cons, avo.,
indicating Joriot Diodetianus and Herculiot Maxi-
minianuB, and to a third we are indebted for the
name M. Aurblius Valerius, an appellation
.probably borrowed from his recently adopted
brother. These transactions took pboe aboat a. d.
287, and for six years the third Aogustus main-
tained his authority without dispute ; but upon the
eloTstion of Constantius the efibrts of the new
Caesar were at once directed to the recoTery of
Britain. Boulogne fell after a protracted siege,
and Constantius was making active and extensive
preparations for a descent upon the opposite coast,
when Caiansius was murdered by his chief officer,
Allectus. This happened in 29S. Such are the
only £scts known to us with regard to this remaiiL-
able man. Of his private character and domestic
policy we are unable to speak, for the abusive
epithets applied to him so liberally by the panegy-
rists indicate nothing except the feelings entertained
at the imperial court, which could have been of no
friendly description. (Eutrop^ ix. 21 ; AureL Vict.
Cae$, xxxix., EpiL xxxix., who calls this emperor
Ckaraagio; Oros. vii 25; Panegyr. Vet iL 12,

CARBO.
iv. 6 — 8, 12, V. 4, II, vi. 5, 8, vil 9, viiL 26-;
Genebrier, VHuhire de Caraminu prom>6e par let
AKdaUlei, Paris, 4to. 1740; Stukely, M^daiUo
History </ CdraM$iM$f London, 4to. 1757-59, full
of the most extravagant conjectures and inven-
tions.) [W. R.1

COIN OF CARAUSIUS.

CAHAVA'NTIUS, the brother of Gentina,
king of the lUyrians, against whom the praetor L.
Anicius Oallus was sent in b. c. 168. Caravan-
tius fell into the hands of Oallus, and with his
brother Gentius and the rest of the royal femily
walked before the chariot of Gallus in his triumph
in the following year. (Li v. xliv. 30, 32, xlv. 43.)

CARBO, the name of a plebeian femUy of the
Papiria gens.

Stbmma Carbonum.
1. C. Papiritts Carbo, Pr. b. c. 168.

2. C. Papirius Carbo,
Cos. B. a 120.

6. C. Painrius Carbo Arvina,
Trib. Pleb. & c. 90.

8. Cn. Papirius Cari)o,
Cos. B. c. lis.

7. Cn. Papirius Carbo, Cos.
B. c. 85, 84, 82.

M. Papirius
Carbo.

5. P. Papirius
Carbo.

1. C. Pafirius Carbo, prsetor in n, c. 168,
when he obtained the province of Sardinia ; but
he Bppeais not to have gone into his province, as
the senate requested him to remain at Rome and
there to exercise jurisdiction in cases between
dtiaens and peregrini. (Liv. xliv. 17, xhr. 12.)

2. C. Papirius Carbo, bom about & a 164,
a son of No. 1, and a conteroponury and friend of
the Gracchi ; but though he apparently followed
in the footstep of Tib. Gracchus, yet his motives
widely differed from those of his noble friend, and
towards the end of his life he shewed how little
he had acted upon conviction or principle, br de-
serting his former friends and joining the ranks of
their enemies. Afier the death of Tiberius Grac-
chus he was appointed his successor as irimmvir
tigrormm dioidmdoruni, and shortly after, in n. c.
131, he was elected tribune of the people. Duriuff
the year of his tribuneship he brought forward
two new laws : 1. That a person should be alb wed
to be re-elected to the tribuneship as often as
might be thought advisable : this law, which was
strenuously opposed by P. Cornelius Sdpio Afri-
canus the younger, was supported by C. Gracchus ;
and 2. A ^ toMlaria^ which ordained that the peo-
ple should in ftituro vote by ballot in the enactment
and rapeal of laws. In his tribuneship he continued
to hold the office of triumvir agrorum dividen-
dorum. The difficulties connected with carrying
out the division of land according to the Sempro-
nian agrarian law created many disturbances at
Rome, and &q>io Afiicanns» the diampion of the

aristocratical party, was found one morning dead in
his bed. Among the various suspicions then afloat
as to the cause of his death, one was that Carbo
had murdered him, or at least had had a hand in
the deed; and this report may not have been
wholly without foundation, if we consider tho
character of Carbo. After his tribuneship, Carbo
continued to act as the friend and supporter of the
GracchL Upon the death of C Gracchus, L.
Opimius, his murderer, who was consul in b. &
121, put to death a great number of the friends of
the Gracchi : but at the expiration of his consul-
ship he was accused of high treason by the tribune
Q. Decius, and Carbo, who was now raised to the
consulship himself (b. c. 120), suddenly turned
round, and not only undertook the defence of Opi-
mius, but did not scruple to say, that the murder
of C. Gracchus had been an act of perfect justice.
This inoonsistencv drew upon him the contempt of
both parties, so that, as Cicero says, even his re-
turn to the aristocratical party could not secure
him their protection. The aristocracy could not
forget that he was suspected of having murdered
Sdpio, and seem to have been waiting for an op-
portunity to crush him. In b. c 119 the youn^
ontor L. Licinius Crassus brought a chaige against
him, the exact nature of wUch is not known,
but as Carbo foresaw his condemnation, he put sut
end to his life by taking eantharides. Valeriua
ICaximus (iii» 7. § 6) states, that he was sent into
exile. Carbo was a man of great talents, and his
ofatorical powers are mentioned by Cicero with gwmt

CARBO.
pnise, althongh Ke otherwise aboniniitet the mani
Then can be no doubt that Carbo was a per-
son of no principle, and that he attached himself to
the party from which he hoped to derive most ad-
vantages. (Liv. EpiL 59, 61 ; Appian, B. C. i.
18, 20 ; VelL Pat. ii. 4 ; Cic. Db AmieiL 26, £h
Leg, ill 16, Ad Fam, iz. 21, De OraL ii. 2, 25,
39, 40, i. 10, iiL 7» 20, BnO. 27, 43, 62, TutcuL
L 3 ; Tacit. 0/«t 34.)

3w Cn. Papirius Carbo, a son of No. I, was
eonsnl in b. a 113, together with C Caecilins Me-
tettos. He was according to Cicero {ad Fam, ix.
21) the father of Cn. Papirius Carbo, who was
thrice consul [No. 7], whereas this latter is called
by Velleins Paterculus (ii. 26) a brother of No. 6.
This difficulty may be solved by supposing that
onr Cn. Papirius Carbo and C. Papirius Carbo [No.
2] were brothen, so that the word /raier in Vel-
leius is equivalent to f raier painieiie or cousin.
(Perison. Amimadv, Hi$U p 96.) In his consul-
ship the Cimbrians advanoMl from Gaul into Italy
and Illyrienm, and Carbo, who waa sent against
them, was put to flight with his whole army. He
was afkerwards accused by M. Antonius, we know
not for what reason, and put an end to his own
life by taking a solution of vitriol {atrameMtum
stUorimm^ Cic ad Fam, ix. 21 ; Liv. £^ 63).

4. M. Papirius Carbo, a son of No. 1, is men-
tioned only by Cicero {ad Fam» ix. 21) as having
fled from Sicily.

5. P. Papirius Carbo, a sen of No. 1, is like-
wise mentioned only by Cicero {ad Fam, iz. 21)
as having been accused by Flaocus and condemned.

6. C. Papirius Carbo, with the surname Ar-
TiNA, was a son of No. 2 (Cic. Brut 62), and
throughout his life a supporter of the aristocracy,
whence Cicero calls him the only good citisen in
the whole fiunily. He was tribune of the people
in B. a 90, as we may infer from Cicero ( Brui,
8.9), though some writers place his tribuneship a
year earlier, and others a year later. In his tri-
buneship Carbo and his colleague, M. Plautins
Silvanus, earned a law {lew PUuUia ei Poptria),
aceording to which a citisen of a federate state,
who had his domicile in Italy at the time the btw
was passed, and had sent in his name to the prae-
tor within sixty days after, should have the Roman
franchise. CsJrbo distinguished himself greatly as
an orator, and though according to Cicero he was
wanting in acuteness, his speeches were always
weighty and carried with them a high degree of
anthority. We still poness a fragment of one of
his omtions which he delivered in his tribuneship,
and which Orelii {OnoTu, T\dL ii. p. 440) errone-
ously attributes to his flUher. [No. 2.] In this
fragment (Cic Orai. 63) he approves of the death
of M. Livius Dmsns, who had been murdered the
▼ear befiwe, & c. 91. Cicero expressly states, that
he was present when the oration was delivered,
which shews incontrovertibly, that it cannot belong
to C. Papirius Carbo, the fiither, who died long
before Cioero was bom. He was murdered in B.C.
82, in the curia Hostilia, by the praetor Brutus
Daoasippus [Brutus, No. 19], one of the leaders
of the Marian party. (Cic pro Arch. 4, Brtd.
62, 90, Ad Fam, iz. 21, I>e Orai, iii. 3 ; Sehol,
BoUent, p. 353, ed. Orelii ; VelL Pat. ii. 26 1 Ap-
pian, B, C. i. 88.)

7. Cn. Papirius Cut, p. C. n. Carbo, a son of
No. 3 and cousin of No. 6, occurs in history for
the first tine in b. a 92, when the consul Appius

CARBO.

611

Claudius Pulcher made a report to the senate about
his seditious proceedings. (Cic De Legg, iii. 19.)
He was one of the leaders of the Marian party,
and in b. a 87, when C. Marius returned from
Africa, he commanded one of the four armies with
which Rome was blockaded. In n. c. 86, when-
L. Valerius Flaocus, the successor of Marius in hi*)
seventh consuUbip, was killed in Asia, Carbo was
chosen by Cinna for his colleague for b. o. 85.
These two consuls, who felt alarmed at the reports
of 8ulla*s return, sent persons into all parts of
Italy to raise money, soldiers, and provisions, for-
the anticipated war, and they endeavoured to
strengthen their party, especially by the new citi-
sena, whose rights, they said, were in danger, and
on whose behalf they pretended to exert them-
selves. The fleet also was restored to guard the
coasts of Italy, and in short nothing was neglected
to make a vigorous stand against SuUa. When
the latter wrote to the senate from Oreeoe, the
senate endeavoured to stop the proceedings oH the
consuls until an answer from Sulhi had arrived.
The consuls declared themselves ready to obey the
commands of the senate, but no sooner had the
ambassadors to Sulla quitted Rome, than Cinna
and Caibo declared themselves consuls for the year
following, that they might not be obliged to go to
Rome to hold the oomitia for the elections. Legions
upon legions were raised and transported across
the Adnatic to oppose Sulla ; but great numbers
of the soldiers began to be discontented and refused
fighting against their fellow-citiaens. A mutiny
broke out, and Cinna was murdered by his own
soldiers. Carbo now returned to Italy with the
troops which had already been carried across the
Adriatic, but he did not venture to go to Rome,
although the tribunes urged him to come in order
that a successor to Cinna might be elected. At
length, however, Carbo returned to Rome, but the
attempts at holding the oomitia were fhistnted by
prodigies, and Carbo remained sole consul for the
rest of the year.

. In a c. 83, Sulla arrived in Italy. Carbo, who
was now proconsul of Oaul, hastened to Rome,
and there caused a decree to be made, which de-
clared Metellus and all the aenaton who supported
SuUa, to be enemies of the republic About tlie
nme time the capitol was burnt down, and there
was some suspicion of Carbo having set it on fire.
While Sulla and his partizans were carrying on
the war in various paits of Italy, Carbo was elect-
ed consul a third time for the year b. c. 82,
together with C. Marius, the younger. Carbo's
army was in Cisalpine Oaul, and in the spring of
82 his legate, C. Carrinas, fought a severely con*
tested battle with MeteDus, and was put to flight.
Carbo himself^ however, pursued Metellus, and
kept him in a position in which he was anaUe to
do any thing ; hearing of the misfortunes of his
colleague Marias at Praeneste, he led his troops
back to Ariminiun, whither he was followed by
Pompey. In the mean time Metellus gained
another victory over an army of Carbo. SuUa,
after entering Rome and making some of the most
necessary arrangements, marched out himself
against Carbo. In an engagement on the river
Olanis, several of the Spaniards, who had joined
his army a little while before, deserted to Sulla,
and Carbo, either to avenge himself on those who
remained with him, or to set a fearful example,
ordered all of them to be put to death. Ai

2r2

612

CARCINUS.

length a gmt battle was fought at Cluttum be-
tween Cartx> and Sulk : it hwted for a whole day,
but the victory was not decided. Pompey and
Cranui were engaged against Cairinas in the
neighbonrhood of Spoletiiunf and when Carbo
sent out an army to his relief Sulk, who was in-
formed of the route which this army took, attacked
it from an ambuscade and killed nearly 2000 men.
Caninas himself however escaped. Marcius, who
was sent by Carbo to the nlief of Praeneste, was
likewise attacked from an ambuscade by Pompey,
and lost many of his men. His soldiers, who con-
sidered him to be the cause of their defeat, desert^
ed him, with the exception of a few cohorts, with
whidi he returned to Carbo. Shortly after Carbo
and Norbanus made an attack upon the camp of
Metellus near Faventia, but time and phu» were
nnfevourable to them, and they were defeated:
about 10,000 of their men were shun, and 6000
deserted to Metellus, so that Carbo was obliged to
withdrew to Arretium with about 1000 men.

The desertion and treachery in the party, which
had hitherto supported the cause of Marius, in-
creased everyday: Norbanus despairing of suc-
cess fled to Rhodes, where he put an end to his
life soon afterwards ; and when Carbo found that
the relief of Praeneste, whither he had sent two
legions under Damasippus, was hopeless, he too
resolved to quit Italy, although he had still huge
forces at his command, and his generals, Carrinas,
Mareius, and Damasippus, were continuing the
war in Italy. Carbo fled to Africa. After his
party in Italy had been completely defeated, Pom-
pey was sent against the remains of it in Sicily,
whither Caibo then repaired. From thence he
went to the island of Cossyra, where he was taken
prisoner by the emissaries of Pbrnpey. His com-
panions were put to death at once, but Carbo him-
self was brought in chains before Pompey at Li-
lybaenm, and after a bitter invective against him,
Pompey had him executed and sent his head to
Sulla, B. c. 8*2. (Appian, B. C, i. 69—96 ; Liv.
EpU, 79, 83^ 88, 89 ; Plut SulL 22, &c.. Pomp.
10, &c; Cic. «. Verr, L 4, 13; Pseudo-Ascon.
M Verr. p. 129, ed. Orelli ; Cic ad Fam, ix. 21 ;
Eutrop. V. 8, 9 ; Oros. v. 20 ; Zonar. x. 1.)

8. Papiriub Carbo, a son of Rubria, who is
mentioned only by Cicero (ad Fam. ix. 21 ), and
is ironically called there a friend of Cicero. Who
he was is unknown. [I^ S.]

CARCl'NUS, the fether of Agathodes. [Aua-

THOCLBS.]

CARCINUS {KapKi¥at\ 1. Suidas mentions
three distinct poets of this name. The first he
calls a native of Agrigentum in Sicily { the second
an Athenian, and son of Theodectes or Xenocles ;
and the third simply an Attic poet The fint of
these poets is not mentioned any where else, and
his existence is more than doubtftd. The invest!-
gations of Meineke on the poets of the name Car-
anus have shewn inoontrovertibly that we have to
distinguish between two tngic poets of this name,
both of whom were natives of Athens. The fint,
or elder one, who was a very skilful scenic dancer
(Athen. L p^ 22), is occasionally alluded to by
Aristophanes (ATatft. 1268, Pom, 794, with the
SchoL;; but his dramas, of which no fragments
have come down to us, seem to have periuied at
an eaily timo.

The younger Cavcinus was a son either of Theo-
I or of Xenocles ; and if the latter statement

CARFULENUS.

be true, be is a grandson of GalcinttB the elder.
(Comp. Harpociat & v. Kapicipos.) He is in all
probability tne same as the one who spent a great
part of his life at the court of Dionysius II. at
Syracuse. (Diog. Laert. iL 7.) This supposition
agrees with the statement of Suidas, according to
whom Carcinus the son of Xenocles lived about
B. c. 880 ; for Dionysius was expelled from Sym-
cuse in & & 356. (Comp. Diod. v. £, where Wes-
seling is thinking of the fictitious Carcinus of Agri-
gentum.) The tragedies which are referred to by
the ancients under the name of Carcinus, probably
all belong to the younger Carcinus. Suidas attributes
to him 160 tragedies, but we possess the titles and
fragments of nine only and some fragments of uncer-
tain dramas^ The following titles are known : Alope
(Aristot Eiiie. Nieom, vii. 7), Achilles (Athen. r.
p. 189), Thyestes (Aristot Poet. 16), Semele
(Athen. xiiL p. 559), Amphiarans (Aristot PoeL
17), Medeia (Aristot HkeL iL 23), Oedipus (Ari»-
tot Mel. iii. 151 Tereus (Stobaeus, Serm. ciii. 8),
and Orestes. (Phot Lar, p. 132.) As regards the
character of the poems of Caronus, it is usually
inferred, firom the phrase Ka^itwi vonffiAva, need
to designate obscure poetry (Phot Lex. a.v.\, and
is also attested by other authorities (Athen. viii.
p. 351 ), that the style of Careinus was of a studied
obscurity ; though in the fragments extant we can
scarcely perceive any trace of this obscurity, and
their style bean a close resemblance to that of
Euripides. (Meineke, Hid. OHi. com. Graec p.
505, &C.)

2. Of Naupactus, is mentioned by Pannanias (x.
38. § 6) among the cyclic poets ; and Charon of
Lampaacus, before whose time Carcinus must have
lived, attributed to him the epic poem Namnbcraa,
which all othen ascribed to a Milesian poet

3. A Greek rhetorician, who is referred to by
Alexander (De Fig. Diet), but of whom nothing
further is known. [L. S.]

CA'RCIUS, the commander of a portion of the
fleet of Octavianua in the war against Sext Pom-
peius, B. c. 36. (Appian, B. C. v. 1 1 1.) [L. &]

CA'RDEA, a Roman divinity presiding over
and protecting the hinges of doom (eardo). What
Ovid (FatL vL 101, &c) relates of Cama belongs
to Cardea: the poet seems, in feet, in that
passage to confound three distinct divinitiea —
Cama, Cardea, and Crane, the last of whom he
deckres to be merely an ancient form of Cama.
Cardea was beloved by Janus, and after yielding
to his embraces, the sod rewarded her by giving
her the protection of the hinges of doors, and the
power <rf preventu^ evil daemons from entering
nouses. Sbe especially protected little children in
their cradles against formidable night-birds, which
witches used to metamorphose themselves into, and
thus to attack children by night time, tearing them
from their cradles and sucking the blood out of
them. Cardea exsrcised this power by means of
white thorn and other magic substances, and is
said to have done so fint in the case of Procas, prince
of Alba. (TertuU. de Or. 13.) [L. &]

CARDIA'NUS HIERO'NYMUS. [Huuto-

NYMUS.]

CARrNES or CARRHE'NES, a general of
the Parthians who was defeated in a battle with
Ootar8esinA.D.49. (Tac Jim. xii 12-14.) [L.S.1

D. CARFULFNUS, called Carsuleius by Ap-
pian, served under Julius Caesar in the Alexan-
drine war (B. c 47), in which he is spoken of mm

CARINUS.

a mao of grent military skill (Hirt B, Alex, 31.)
He was tribune of the pleba at the time of Cae-
Hur'i death (b. c. 44) ; and aa he was a supporter
of the aristoeratical party, and an opponent of An-
tony, was excluded from the senate by the latter
on the 28th of Noreraber. (Cic PhiUpp, iii. 9.)
[Ti. Canutius.] He took an actire part in the
war against Antony in the following year, and fell
in the battle of Mutina, in which Antony was de-
feated. (Appian, B, C. iil 66, &c.; Cic ad Fam,
X. 83, XT. 4.)

CARI'NAS. [CAR11INA8.]

CARI'NUS, M. AURE'LIUS, the elder of
the two sons of Cams. Upon the departure of his
fiuherfor the Persian war (A. d. 282), he was ap-
pomted supreme governor of all the Western pro-
'vinces, and received the titles of Caesar and Im-
pentor. After the death of Cams in 283, he
assumed the purple conjointly with his brother,
and upon receiving intelligence of the untimely
fiite of Nnmerianus and the elevation of Diocletian
to the throne by the army of Asia, he set forth in
all haste from Oaul to encounter his rival. The
opposing hosts met in Maesia, several engagements
foUowed, and at length a decisive battle was fought
near Margum, in which Carinus gained the vic-
tory, but, in the moment of triumph, was shiin
by some of his own officers, whose honour he had
wounded in the course of his profligate indulgences.
Historians agree in painting the character of this
emperor in the darkest colours. When roused he
was unquestionably not deficient in valour and
military skill, as was proved by the vigour with
which he repressed certain seditious movements in
Gaul, and by the successful conduct of his last
campaign. But during the greater part of his
short career he abandoned himself to the gratifica-
tion of the most bratal passions, and never scrapled
at any act of oppression or cmelty. State affiiirs
were totally neglected— the most upright of those
by whom he was surrounded were banished or put
to death, and the highest offices bestowed upon
degraded ministers of his pleasures. Nine wives
were wedded and repudiated in quick succession,
and the palace, filled with a throng of players,
dancers, hariots, and panders, presented a constant
scene of riot and intemperance. It was bitterly
observed, that in this prince the sensual enormities
of Elagabalus were seen combined with the cold
ferocity of Domitian. His only claims upon the
affection of the populace consisted in the prodigal
magnificence displayed in the celebration of games
in honour of his brother and himself. These ap-
pear to have transcended in fimtastic splendour all
previous exhibitions, and the details transmitted
to us by Vopiscus are of a most strange and mar-
vellous description.

Chronologers are at variance with regard to the
predse date of the death of Carinus. Eckhel seems
inclined to fix it at the dose of the year 284, but it
is generally referred to the May following. (Vopisc.
Oarin,; AureL Vict Cues, xxxviii., Epit. xxxviiL ;
Zonar. xii. 30; Eutrop. ix. 12.) [W. R.]

CARNA.

613

T. CARI'SIUS, defeated the Astuies in Spain,
and took their chieif town, Landa, about B. c. 25 ;
but in consequence of the cmelty and insolence of
Carisius, the Astures took up arms again in b. a
22. (Florus, iv. 12. § 55, &c. ; Oros. vl 21 ;
Dion Cass. liii. 25, liv. 5.) There are several
coins bearing the name of Carisius upon them, two
specimens of which are given below. The former
has on the obverse the head of a woman, and on
the reverse a sphinx, with the inscription T. Ca-
Risiys III. Via: the latter has on the obverse

the head of Augustus, with the inscription Imp.
Caesar Avovst., and on the reverse the gate
of a city, over which is inscribed Imiiuta, and
around it the words P. Carisivs Lko. Propr.
There is nothing in the former coin except the

praenomen Titus to identify it with the subject of
this article ; but the hitter one would appear to
have been strack by the conqueror of the Astures,
and perhaps Dion Cassius has made a mistake in
calling him Titus. The word Imirita, which
is also written Emkrita and Iimurita on some
of the coins, seems to refer to the fisct mentioned
by Dion Cassius (liiL 26), that after the conquest
of the Cantabri and Astures, Augustus dismissed
many of his soldiers who had served their time
lemeriH), and assigned them a town in Lusitania,
to which he gave the name of Augusta EfMrita.
(Eckhel, V. p. 162, &c)

CA'RIUS (Kiv«oi), the Carian, a surname of
Zeus, under which he had a temple at Mylassa in
Caria, which belonged to the Carians, Lydians,
and Mysians in common, as they were believed to
be brother nations. (Herod, i. 171, v. 66 ; Strab.
xiv. p. 659.) In Thessaly and Boeotia, Zeus was
likewise worshipped under this name. (Phot.

CARMA'NOR (KcvM»wp)» a Cretan of Tarriia,
fether of Eubulus and Chrysothemis. He was
said to have received and purified Apollo and
Artemis, after they had shun the monster Python,
and it was in the house of Carmanor that ApoUo
formed his connexion widi the nym|^ Acacidlis.
(Paus. ii. 7. § 7, 80. § 3, X. 16. § 2, 7. § 2 ;
comp. MUller, Dw. iL I. § 5, 8. § II.) [L. S.]

CARME (KapfiY)), a daughter of Eubulus, who
became by Zeus the mother of Britomartis. (Pans,
ii. 30. § 2.) Antoninus Liberalis (40) describes
her as a grand-daughter of Agenor, and daughter
of Phoenix. \}^ S.]

CARMENTA, CARMENAE, CARMENTIS.
[Camknax.]

CARNA or CARNEA, a Roman divinity.

614

CARNEADEa

whoM luiine is probably connected with caro,
flesh, for she was regarded as the protector of the
physical well-being of man. It was especially the
chief OTgsmB of the human body, without which
man cannot exist, fuch as the heart, the lungs,
and the liver, that were recommended to her pro-
tection. Junius Brutus, at the beginning of the
commonwealth, was believed to have dedicated to
her a sanctnaiy on the Caelian hill, and a festival
was celebrated to her on the first of June, which
day was called fabrariae ealendae, Ccom beans
(/hbae) and bacon being oSisred to her. (Macrob.
Sat. L 12; Varro, op. Nonium^ s. v. Madare;
Ovid, Fast, vi. 101, &c, who however confounds
Ckwdea with Cama.) [L. &]

CARNB'ADES (Kapw48,,). 1. The son of
Epicomus or Philocomus, was bom at Cyrene about
the year B. c. 213. He went early to Athens,
and attended the lectures of the Stoics, and learnt
there logic from Diogenes. His opinions, how-
ever, on philosophical subjects differed from those
of his master, and he was fond of tcUing him, ** if
I reason right, I am satisfied; if wrong, give
back the mina,** which was the fee for the logic
lectures. He was six years old when Chrysippus
died, and never had any personal intercourse with
him ; but he deeply studied his works, and exerted
all the energy of a very acute and original mind in
their refutation. To this exereise he attributed his
own eminence, and often repeated the words

El fAi) ydp ^v XpA<rems^ odx dv ^y iy^^.

He attached himself as a xealous partisan to the
Academy, which had suffered severely from the
attacks of the St6ics ; and on the death of Hegesi-
nns, he was chosen to preside at the meetings of
Academy, and was the fourth in succession from
Arcesilaus. His great eloquence and skill in argu-
ment revived the glories of his school ; and, defend-
ing himself in the negative vacancy of asserting
nothing (not even that nothing can be asserted),
carried on a vigorous war against every position
that had been maintained by other secta^

In the year & c. 155, when he was fifty-eight
yean old, he was chosen with Diogenes the Stoic
and Critokms the Peripatetic to go ai ambassador
to Rome to deprecate the fine of 500 talents which
bad been imposed on the Athenians for the destruc-
tion of Oropas. During his stay at Rome, he at*
tmcted great notice from his eloquent declamations
an philosophical subjects, and it was here that, in
the presence of Cato the Elder, he delivered his
famous orations on Justice. The firet oration was
in commendation of the virtue, and the next day
the second was delivered, in which all the argu-
ments of the first were answered, and justice was
proved to bo not a virtue, but a mere matter of
compact for the maintenance of civil society. The
honest mind of Cato was shocked at this, and he
moved the senate to send the philosopher home to
his school, and save the Roman youth from his
demoralizing doctrines.

Cameades lived twenty-seven years after this at
Athens, and died at the advanced age of eighty-
five, or (according to Cicero) dO, B. c. 129. He is
described as a man of unwearied industry. He
was so engrossed in bis studies, that he let his hair
and nails grow to an immoderate length, and was
90 absent at his own table (for be would never
diue out), that his servant and concubine, Melissa,
wa* constantly obliged to feed him. In his old

CARNEADES.

age, he tuflered from cataract in his eye^ which-
he bore with great impatience, and was so littte
resigned to the decay of nature, that he used to
ask angrily, if this was the way in which natof«
undid what she had done, and sometimes expressed
a wish to poison himself.

Cameades \6h no writings, and all that is known,
of his lectures is derived from his intimate friend
and pupil, Cleitomachns', but so tme was he to his
own principles of witholding assent, that Qeitoma-
chus confesses he never could ascertain what his
master really thought on any subject He, how-
ever, appean to have defended atheism, and con-
sistently enough to have denied that the world
was the result of anything bat chance. In ethics,
which more particulariy were the subject oi his
fong and laborious study, he seems to have denied
the conformity of the moral ideas with natnre.
This he particularly insisted on in the second oi»>
tion on Justice, in which he manifestly wished to
convey his own notions on the subject; and he
there maintains that ideas of justice are not deriv-
ed firom nature, but that they are purely artificial
for purposes of expediency.

All this, however, was nothing but the special
application of his general theory, that man did not
possess, and never could possess, any criterion of
tmth.

Cameades arsned that, if there wen a criterion,
it must exist eiUier in reason (KAyos), or sensation
(al<r9i}0-ts), or conception (^ayrturia). But then
reason itself depends on conception, and this again
on sensation ; and we have no means of judging whe-
ther our sensations are true or false, whether they
correspond to the objects that pnoduce them, or
carry wrong impressions to the mind, producing false
conceptions and ideas, and leading reason also into
error. Therefore sensation, conception, and reason,
are alike disqualified for being the criterion of truth.
But after all, man must hve and act, and must
have some rule of practical life ; therefore, although
it is impoisible to pronounce anything as absolutely
tme, we nwy yet establish probabilities of various
degrees. For, although we cannot say that any
given conception or sensation is in itself true, yet
some sensations appear to ns more tme than others,
and we must be guided by that which seems the
most trae. Again, sensations are not single, but
generally combined with others, which either confirm
or contradict them ; and the greater this combina-
tion the greater is the probability of that being
trae which the rest combine to confirm ; and the
case in which the greatest number of conceptions,
each in themselves apparently most true, should
combine to affirm that which also in itself appean
most trae, would present to Cameades the highest
probability, and his nearest approach to trath.

But practical life needed no such rule as this,
and it is difficult to conceive a system more barren
of aU help to man than that of Cameades. It is
not, indeed, probable that he aspired to any such
designs of benefiting mankind, or to anything be-
yond his own celebrity as an acute reasoner and
an eloquent speaker. As such he represented the
spirit of an age when philosophy was fast losing
the earnest and serioos spirit of the eariier schools,
and was degenerating to mere purposes of rhetori-
cal display. (Diog. Lae'rt. iv. 62—66 ; Orelli,
Onom. TulL ii. p. 1 80, &c.« where are given all the
passages of Cicero, in which Cameades is men-
tioned ; Sextus Empiricus, Adv, Math, vii. 159,

CARPINATIUS.
&C. ; Ritter, Gtmsk, PhU. xi. 6 ; Bmcker, Hid. PM.
i. p. 759, &c^ Yi. p. 237, &e.)

2. An Athenian philoiopher and a diiciple of
Anaxagona. (Suidaa, t, «. Kflyw«(8i}f.)

3. A Cynic philoaopher in tha time of ApoUoniiu
Tjanaena. (Eonapiua, Prooem,)

4. A bad eWiac poet mentioned hj Diogenes
Laertiiu (ir. 66). [A. G.l

CARNEIUS (Kofwfibsl a niniame of ApoUo
under which he was worshipped in Tarions parts
of Greece, especially in Peloponnesus, as at Sparta
and Stcyon, and also in Thera, Cyrene, and Ma^gna
Graecia. (Pans. iii. 13. § 2, Ac^ IL 10. § 2,
II. § 2; Pind. Py(h, r. 106; Plut Sympoi, ym.
1 ; Pans. liL 24. § £, iT. 31. § 1, 33. $ 5.) The
origin of the name is explained in diffinrent ways.
Some derived it from Garans, an Acamanian sootii-
sayer, whose mnrder by Hippotes provoked Apollo
to send a pla^ into the army of Hippotes while
he was on his march to Peioponnesos. Apollo
was afterwards propitiated by the introduction of
the worship of Apollo CameinB. (Pansw iii. IS.
§ 3 ; SchoL ad TkeocriL t. 83.) Othen believed
tha^ ApoUo was thus called from his fisTourite
Canins or Cameios, a son of Zens and Eoropa,
whom Leto and Apollo had brought up. (Pans.
L c; Hesych. «. v, Kc^wmw.) Sevenl other
attempu to explain the name are giTen in Pans»>
uiaa and the Scholiast on Theocritus. It is OTident,
bowever, that the worship of the Cameian Apollo
was very ancient, and was probably established in
Peloponnesus even before the lK>rian conquest
Respecting the festiTal of the Cameia see DieL ^
Ant «. V, K^^ia. [L. &]

CARNEIUS (KMpmuos\ a Cynic philosopher,
who is sumamed Cynukns (KwmiAjrofl that is,
the leader of dogs or Cynics, or, in otner words,
the leader and teacher of Cynk philosophera. He
was a natiTo of Megan, bnt nothing further is
known of him. (Athen. ir. p. 156.) [L. S.]

CARNU'LIUS, was accused, in the reign of
Tiberins, of some crime not now known, and put
an end to hie own life to escape the cruel tortures
inflicted by Tiberius upon other rictima. When
Tiberius heard of his death, he was griered at
losing an opportunity of killing a man in his own
way, and exdaimed Carmdimt am •vasit. (Suet.
TSL 61.) [L.a]

CARPATHIUS, JOANNES (*lM(ivi|f Kap-
vJiBws), a bishop of the isbmd of Carpathoa, of un-
certain date. At the request of the monks of India
he wrote to them a consolatoiT work in 100 chap-
ten, entitled vplf rs^t dbr^ f^sHf^fas vperpr^ayrot
IMimxoAs wofiutXnrut^. (Phot Ood 201.) This
work is still extant, and a Latin translation of it
by J. Pontanus is printed at the end of his **I>iop-
true Philippi SoUtarii,** Ingobtadt, 1654, 4to.,
mod in the "^Bibliotheca Patrum,** xii. p. 535, &&,
The Gieek original, as well as some other ascetic
woriEs of his, are still extant in M& (Fabric.
B&l. Orxue, x. p. 738, Ac, xi p. 173.) [L. 8.]
CARPA'THIUS PHILO. [PaiLa]
CARPHY'LLIDES (Kap^XAi8i|9), a Greek
poet, of whom there are extant two elegant epi-
gnms in the Greek Anthology, (vii 260, ix. 52.)
The name of the anthov of tiie second epigram is
aometlmee written Carpyllides; bnt whether this
is a mere mistake, or whether Carpyllides is a dif-
lerent penon from Carphyllidea, cannot be aseer-
taned. [L. S.]

- L. CARPINATIUS, tke pv»-magister or de-

CARRINAS.

615

puty^manager of the company of pnblicani, who
fiumed the teripiuru (see Diet cf Ami, «. «.) in
Sicily during the government of Veires, with whom

he was Teiy intimate- He is called by Cicero a
second Timarchides, who was one of the chief
agents of Veifes in his robberies and oppressions.
(Cic Vtrr. 70, 76, iii 71.)

CA'RPIO, an architect, who, in company with
Ictinus, wrote a book concerning the Partbenon.
(Vitr. vii piaef. 12.) [W. I.]

CARPO'PHORI(Ka^o^/MM),the fruitbeanrt,
a surname of Demeter and Cora, under which they
were worshipped at Tegea. (Pans. vili. 58. § 3.;
Demeter Carpophoros appears to haTo been wor*
shipped in Paros also. (Ross, Btiam oa/ cto>
Gfitdu Jntdm, i. p. 49.) [L. S.]

CARRHE'NES. [CARRnnts.]
CARRI'NAS or CARI'NAS, the name of a
Roman family, bnt the gens to which it belonged
is nowhere mentioned : HaTercamp ( Thu, Mo^dL
p. 4d7) supposes it to be a oqgnomen of the Albia
gens.

1. C. CARRiNAa, is mentioned first as the com-
mander of a detachment of the Marian party, with
which he attacked Pompey, who was levying
troops in Picenum to strengthen the forces of
SnUa in B. c. 83, inunediately after his arrival in
Italy. In the year after, n. a 82, Carrinas was
legate of the consul Cn. Papiiius Carbo [Carbo,
No. 7.], and fought a battle on the rirer Aesis, in
Umbria, against Metellns, in which however he waa
beaten. He was attacked soon after in the neigh-
bourhood of Spoletium, by Pompey and Crassus,
two of Sulk^s generals, and after a loss of nearly
3000 men, he was besieged by the enemy, bnt
found means to escape during a dark and stormy
night After Carbo had quitted Italy, (^airinaa
and Mardns continued to command two legions |
and after joining Damasippus and the Samnites,
who were still in aims, they marched towards the
passes of Praeneste, hopinff to force their way
through them and reliere Marias, who was still
besieged in that town. But when this attempt
failed, they set out against Rome, which they
hoped to conquer without difficulty, on account of
its want of provisions. They encamped in the
neighbourhood of Alba. Sulla, however, hastened
after them, and pitched his camp near the CoUine
gate. A fearful battle was fought here, which
b^gan in the erening and hated the whole night,
until at kst Sulk took the camp of the enemy.
Cairinas and the other leaders took to flight, but
he and Manans were overtaken, and put to death
by command of Sulku Their heads were cut off
and sent to Piaenesta, where they were earned
round the walls to infoxm Marina of the destruc-
tion of hb friends. (Appian, B. C i 87, 90, 92,
93 ; Plut. Pomp, 7 ; Oros. ▼. 21 ; Eutrop. t. 8.)

2. C. CARRiNAa, a SOD of No. I, was sent by
Caesar, in b. c. 45, into Spain agunst Sext Pom-
peius, but as he did not accomplish anything, he
waa Bupeneded by Aainius PoUio. In 43, after
the estfl^shment of the triumvirate, Cairinas was
appointed consul for the remaind^ of the year,
together with P. Ventidius. Two years later,
B. c. 41, he received from Octavianns the admi-
nistration of the province of Spain, where be had
to cairv on war with the Mauretanian Bocchns.
In 36, he was sent with three legions agamst Sext
Pompeins in Sicily; and about 31, we find him
as pioconsul in Gaul, where he was successful

616

CARTHALO.

agaiiift the Morihi and other tribes, and droTe the
Sueyi acroM the Rhine back into Germany. For
those exploits he was honoored with a triumph in
29. (Appian, B. CL it. 83, ▼. 26, 112; Dion
Cass. zlTii. 15, IL 21, 22.)

3. Carrinar, whom Cicero speaks of in & &
45, as an unpleasant person, who visited him in
his Tnsculanam. (Cic. ad AtL xiii. 33.)

4. Carrinas Sbcundus, a rhetorician of the
time of Caligula, by whom he was expelled from
Rome for having, by way of exerriae, declaimed
against tymnts on one occasion. (Dion Cass. lix.
20 ; Juven. yii. 204.) He is probably the same
as the Secundus Carinas whom Noro, in & c. 65,
sent to Asia and Achua to plander those conn-
tries, and carry the statues of the gods from thence
to Rome. (Tacit Ann, xy. 45.) [L. &]

CARSIGNATUS (Kap<rl7wrof), a Galatian
prince, who was at one time allied with Phamaces.
When the Utter threatened to invade Galatia, and
Carsignatos had in vain endeavoured to maintain
peace, he and another Galatian, Gaezotoris, marched
against him, but the war was prevented by a Ro-
man embassy. (Polyb. xxv. 4.) [L. S.J

CARSULEIUS. [Carpulbnur.]

L. CARTEIUS, a friend of C. Casnus, who
was with him in Syria in b, a 43. (Cass. ap. CVc
adFam. xii. II.)

CA'RTHALO {KmfMXmw). 1. A commander
of the Carthaginian fleet in the first Punic war,
who was sent by his colleague Adberbal, in & c.
249, to bum the Roman fleet, which was riding
at anchor off Lilybaeum. While Carthalo was
engaged in this enterprise, Himilco, the governor
of Lilybaeum, who perceived that the Roman
army on land was anxious to afford their support
to the fleet, sent out his mercenaries* against the
Roman troops, and Carthalo endeavoured to draw
the Roman fleet into an engagement The latter,
however, withdrew to a town on the coast and
prepared themselves for defence. Carthalo was
repulsed with some loss, and after having taken a
few transports, he retreated to the nearest river,
and watched the Romans as they sailed away
from the coast When the consul L. Junius Pul-
lus, on his return from Syiacuse, had doubled
Pachynum, he ordered his fleet to sail towards
Lilybaeum, not knowing what had happened to
those whom he had sent before him. Carthalo
infonned of his approach, immediately sailed out
against him, in order to meet him before he could
join the other part of the fleet Pullus fled for
refuge to a rocky and dangerous part of the sea,
where Carthalo did not venture to attack him ;
but he took his station at a place between the
two Roman fleets to watch them and prevent their
joining. Soon after a fearful storm arose which
destroyed the whole of the Roman fleet, while the
Carthaginians, who were better sailors, had sought
a safe place of refuge before the stonn broke out
(Polyb. i. 53, 54.)

2. The Carthaginian commander of the cavalry
in the army of Hannibal In n. c. 217, he fought
against L. Hostilins Mancinus, in the neighbour-
hood of Casilinum, and put him to flight The
Romans, under Mancinus, who were merely a re-
oonnoitering band which had been sent out by
the dictator, Q. Fabius, at hat resolved to make
a stand against the enemy, but neariy all of them
were cut to pieeea. Tms Carthalo is probably
the noble Carthaginian of the same name» whom

CARTIMANDUA.

Hannibal, after the battle of Cannaa, m bl c. 216»
sent to Rome with ten of the Roman prisoners to
negotiate the ransom of the prisoners, and to treat
about peace. But when Carthalo approached
Rome, a lictor was sent out to bid him quit the
Roman territory before sunset In b. c. 208,
when Tarentum was re-conquered by the Ro-
mans, Carthalo was commander of the Cartha-
ginian sarrison there. He laid down his arms,
and as he was going to the consul to sue for mer*
cy, he was killed by a Roman soldier. (Liv. xxiL
15, 58, xxviL 16; Appian, </e BeiL Anmb, 49;
Dion Cass. Fra^m. 152, ed. Reimar.)

3. One of the two leaders of the popular party
at Carthage after the dose of the second Punic
war. He held an office which Appian calls boe-
tharchus, and which seems to have been a sort of
tribnneship ; and while in his official capacity he
was travellhig through the oountcy, he attacked
some of the snbjecto of Masiniisa, who had
pitched their tents on controverted ground. He
killed several of them, made some booty, and ex-
cited the Africans against the Numidiana. These
and other acts of hostility between the Cartha-
ginians and Masinissa called for the interference
of the Romans, who however rather fostered the
hostile feeling, than allayed it The result was an
open war between the Carthaginians and Masi-
nissa. When at length the Romans began to
make preparations for the third Punic war, the
Carthaginians endeavoured to conciliate the Ro-
mans by condemning to death the authors of the
war with Masinissa ; and Carthalo was accordingly
executed. (Appian, de BelL Pun. 63, 74.) [L. &]

CARTI'LIUS, an eariy Roman jurist, who
probably lived not later than the time of Caligula,
as in Dig. 28, tit 5, s. 69, he is cited by Procolus,
who adopts his opinion in the case in question in
preference to that of Trebatius. The case waa
this — Let A or B, whichever vrishes, be my heir.
They both wish. Cartilius says, Both take : Tre-
batius, Neither. In Dig. 13, tit 6, s. 5, § 13, he
is cited by Ulpian. It was Ant Augustinus who
{Emend, 3, 9) first brought these passages into
notice, and rescued the name of Cartilius from ob-
livion. In the fonner passage the Haloandrine edi-
tions of the Digest have Carfilina, and, in the
hitter, an early corrector of the Florentine manu-
script, not being familiar with the name Cartilius,
enclosed it in bnicketo as a mark of condemnation.

The jurist Cartilius is evidently different from
the Catilius, not Cartilius Severus, who waa pne-
positns Syriae, praefectus orbi, and great-grand-
fitther of the emperor M. Antoninus. (Plin. £^
I 22 ; iii. 12 ; Spart J/adr. 5, 15, 22 ; CapitoL
Anion, Piii$2 I Ai, Ant. I iJ)vmCtM.ix,2l,) The
name of this Catilius appears in the Fasti, a. d.
121, as consul for the second time, three years after
the death of Trajan. His first consulate does not
appear in the Fasti, and therefore it may be in-
ferred that he was oonMtU n^ffwtm. If the rescript
of Trajan, cited Dig. 29, tit 1, s. 24, were ad-
dressed, according to the Haloandrine reading, to
Catilius Severus, it is probably referable to the
time of the proconsulate succeeding his first consul-
ship. (Bertrandus, 2, 22, 1. Maianeius, ii. p.
273—287.) [J. T. G.]

CARTIMANDUA, or CARTISMANDUA,
queen of the Brigantes in Britain, about a. d. 50,
in which year she treacherously delivered up to
the Romans Caractacus, who had come to aeek her

CARUS.

pNtecdon. By this act of treachery towardi her
own countiTiiien, she won the fevour of the Ro-
mans, and increased her power. Hence, says
Tacitus, arose wealth and luxury, and Cartimandua
repudiated her own hushand Venutius to share her
beid and throne with Vellocatus, the arm-bearer of her
hu&band. This threw her state into a dyil war, a
portion of her people supporting Venutius against the
adulterer. Venutius collected an army of auxiliaries,
defeated the Brigantes, and reduced Cartimandua
to the last extremity. She solicited the aid of the
Romans, who rescued her from her danger ; but
Venutius remained in possession of her kingdom,
A. D. 69. (Tac Ann. xii. 36, 40, Hist. iiL 45.) [L.S.]

CARVI'LIA GENS, plebeian, came into dis-
tinction during the Samnite wars. The first mem-
ber of the gens who obtained the consulship was
Sp. Carvilius in b. c. 293, who received the sur-
name of Maxim us, which was handed down as a
r^^Iar fiunily-name. For those whose cognomen
is not mentioned, see Carvilius.

The following coin is referred to this gens, and
the three names upon it, Car. Ogvl. Vkr., are
those of three triumyirs of the mint.

CARUS.

617

CARVI'LIUS. I. and 2. L. Carviuub and
Sp. Carvilius, tribunes of the plebs b. c 212,
accused M.Postnmias. [Postumium.] (Liv.xzy.S.)

3. Sp. Carvilius, was sent by Cn. Sicinius to
Rome in B.C. 171, when Perseus despatched an
embassy to the senate. When the senate ordered
the ambassadors to quit Italy within eleven days,
Carvilius was appointed to keep watch over them,
till they embark^ on board their ships. (Ldr. xliL
36.)

4. C. Carvilius of Spoletium, negotiated on
behalf of the Roman garrison the surrender of
Uacana, a town of the Penestae, to Perseus in b. c.
169. (Liv. xliii. 18, 19.)

CARUS, a Roman poet, and a contemporary of
Ovid, who appears to have written a poem on
Hercules. (Ovid, E/mmL ear Pont iv. 16. 7.)

CARUS, M. AURE'LIUS, according to Victor,
whose account is confirmed by Sidonius ApoUi-
naris and Zonaras, was a native of Narbonne in
Gaul ; but Vopiscus professes to be unable to speak
with certainty either of his lineage or birth-place,
and quotes the conflicting statements of older
anthorities, who variously represented that he was
bom at Milan ; or in Illyria, of Carthaginian ances-
tors ; or in the metropolis, of Illyrian parents. He
himself undoubtedly claimed Roman descent, as
appears firom a letter addressed by him when pro-
consul of Cilicia to his legate Junius, but this is
not inconsistent with the supposition that he may
have belonged to some city which was also a
colony. After passing through many different
stages of civil and military preferment, he was ap-
pointed praefect of the praetorians by Probus, who
entertained the highest respect for his talents and
integrity. When that prince was murdered by
the soldiers at Sirmium in a. o. 282, Cams was
Dnanimoiisly hailed as his successor, and the choice

of the troops was eonfinned by the senate. The
new ruler, soon after his accession, gained a victory
over the Sarmatians, who had invaded Illyricum
and were threatening Thrace and even Italy itself.
Having conferred the title of Caesar upon both his
sons, he nominated Carinus, the elder, governor of
all the Western provinces, and, accompanied by
Numerianus, the younger, set out upon an expedi-
tion against the Persians which had been planned
by his predecessor. The campaign which followed
was most glorious for the Roman arms. The
enemy, distracted by internal dissensions, were
unable to oppose a vigorous resistance to the in-
vaders. All Mesopotamia was quickly occupied,
— Seleuda and Ctesiphon were forced to yield.
But the career of Cams, who was preparing to
push his conquests beyond the Tigris, was suddenly
cut short, for he perished by disease, or treachery,
or, as the ancient historians commonly report, by
a stroke of lightning, towards the close of 283,
after a reign of little more than sixteen months.
The account of his death, transmitted by his secre-
tary Junius Calphumius to the praefect of the
city, IB so confused and mysterious that we can
scarcely avoid the surmise that his end was has- «
tened by fool play, and suspicion has rested upon
Arrius Aper, who was afterwards put to death by
Diocletian on the chaige of having murdered Nu-
merianus.

According to the picture drawn by the Augustan
historian, Cams held a middle rank between those
preeminent in virtue or in vice, being neither very
bad nor very good, but rather good than bad.
His character undoubtedly stood high before his
elevation to the throne : no credit is to be attached
to the mmonr that he was accessary to the death
of his bene&ctor, Probus, whose murderers he
sought out and punished with the sternest justice*
and the short period of his sway was unstained
by any great crime. But the atrocities of Carinus
threw a shade over the memory of his father,
whom men could not forgive for having bequeathed
his power to such a son. (Vopisc. Carw; AureL
Vict. Cbes. zxxviiL, EpiL xxxriii. ; Zonar. xii. 30 ;
Eutrop. ix. 12.) [W. R.]

CARUS, JUXIUS, one of the murderers of T.
Vinius when Galba was put to death in a. d. 69.
(Tac. Hist. i. 42.)

CARUS, ME'TIUS, one of the most in&mous
informers under Domitian. (Tac. Affrie. 45 ; Juv.
i. 36 ; Martial, xii. 25 ; Plin. Ep. i. 5, vii. 19, 27.)

CA'RUS, SEIUS, son of Fascianus, at one
time praefectus urbi, was put to death by Ehiga-
balus under the pretext that he had stirred up a
mutiny among some of the soldiers qiuirtered in
the camp under the Alban Mount, but in reality
because he was rich, elevated' in station, and high
in intellect He was brought to trial in the palace
and there executed, no one appearing to give evi-
dence against him except his accuser the emperor*
(Dion Cass. Ixxix. 4.) [W. R.J

618

€ASCA.

CAR Y ATIS (Kopuiris), a Minaiiie of Artemia,
deriTed firom the town of Caryae in LAconnu
Here the statue of the goddeae stood ia the open
air, and maidens celebnted a festiTal to her eTery
year with dancca. (Pans, iii 10. § 8, ir. 16. § 5 ;
Serr. ad Virp. Eelog, viii SO.) [L. S.J

CARY'STIUS, ANTI'GONUS. [Antioonus
of Carystus.]

CARY'STIUS (Kc^nWios), a Greek gnunmarian
of Peigamas, who lived after the time ^ Nicander
(A then. xr. p. 684), and consequently about the
end of the second centniy & c. He is mentioned as
the antlior of sereral works : I. 'Itfrepucct ifaro^
y^ftara, sometimes also called limply tiwofxtnititpra,
an liistorical work of which great use was made by
Athenaens, who has pmerred a considerable nom-
ber of statements finom it. (i. p. 24, x. p. 484, ix^
xi pp. 506, 508, xii. pp. 542, 548, xiii. p. 577, xiT.
p. 639; comp. Schol. ad Aritlopk. Aft, 575, ad
Theocrit. xiiL 22.) It must hare consisted of at
least three books, as the third is refeited to by
Athenaens. 2. TIs^ 8i8ainniAu#r, that is, in ac-
coant of the Greek dxamai, of the time and pjioe
of their peifonnance, of their success, and the like.
(Athen. tI p. 285 ; the Greek Lifis of Sophodes,)
3. nc^ 2«rr<(8ov, or a eommentaiy eo the poet
Sotades. (Athen. xir. p. 620.) All these worica
are lost [L. &]

CARYSTUS (Kk^woTos), a son of Cheiion and
Charido, finom whom the town of Carystus in
Euboea was beliered to have deriTed its name.
(SchoL ad Pind. Pytk It. 181 ; Eastath. ad Horn,
p. 281.) [L. S.]

CASCA, the name of a plebeian fimily of the
Senrilia gens.

1. C. Sbrvilius Casca, was tribune of the
plebs in b. c. 212. In that year M. Postumius,
a fiixmer of the public revenue, and a relation of
Casca, was accused of haTing defrauded the
republic and his only hope of escaping condemna-
tion was Casca, who, howeTer, was either too
honest or too timid to intetpose on his behaH
(Lir. xxY. 3.)

. 2. P. SxRViLiuB Casca, one of the eonspintors
against Caesar, who aimed the first stroke at his
assassination, b. c. 44. He was in that year tribune
of the plebs, and soon afterwards fled from Rome,
as he anticipated the rerenge which Octarianus
was going to take. His leaving Rome as tribune
was against the constitution, and his collesgue,
P. Titins, accordingly carried a decree in the as-
sembly of the people, by which he was deprived of
his tribnneship. He fought in the battle of Fhi-
lippi, and died shortly afterwards. (Appian B. G
ii. 113, 115, 117 ; Dion Cas& xlir. 52, xlri 49;
Cic PhU^. ml 15, odAtL I M^adBruL i. 18;
Pint. Bfui, 17, 45.)

3. C. SxRViLius Cafsca, a brother of the pie-
ceding, and a friend of Caesar, notwithstanding
which he was likewise one of the conspiimton
against the life of the dictator. (Appian, B, C
ii. 113; Plut Coef. ^^i Suet Cbev. 82; Dion
Cass. xHt. 52; Cic. PkUipp. ii. 11.)

CASCELLIUa

The fcrqpoiiig coin of the Senrilia gens bdoqga
either to Na 2 or Na 3 ; it contains on the obverse
the head of Neptune, and on the reverse a figure
of Victory. [L. aj

A. CASCE'LLIUS, an eminent Roman jurist,
oontempoiary with Trebatins, whom he exceeded
in doqnenoe, though Trebatius surpassed him in
legal skill Their contemponiy, Ofilius, the dia-
cq>le of Serrius Sulpicius, was more leined than
either. Cascellius, according to Pliny the Elder
(H, N. Tiii. 40), was the discipls of one Vokatina,
who, on a certain occMion, was saved by a dog
firom the attack of robbers. Pomponios (IMg. I,
tit 2, s. 2, § 45X according to the Florsntine ma-
nuscript, writes thus— ^'Fuit Cascellius, Mudua,
Voiusii anditor: deniqoe in illius honorero testa-
mento P. Mndnm nepotam ejus rriiquit heredem.^
This may be understood to mean that, at the end
of a long life, Cascellius made the grsndson of hi»
feUow'pupil his heir, but a man is more likely to
honour his praeceptor than hii feUow-popil, and, on
this construction, the Latinity is harsh, both in
the use of the singular fin the plnial, and in the
reference of the word Wim* to the Jbnmr of the
two names, Mucius and Volusius, which are con-
nected merely by collocation. Hence the con-
jectural reading of Balduinus adopted by Bertnn-
dus (<b Fifffs Jwri^, 2, 19), vis. "^ Fuit Cascellius
Mucii et Vokadi auditor,** has gained the approba-
tion of many critics.

Cascellius was a man of stem republican princi-
ples : of Caesar^s proceedings he spoke with the
utmost freedom. Neither hope nor fear could
induce him, a. & 41, to compose l^al fonns fer the
donations of the triumvirs, the fimits of their pro-
scriptions, which he looked upon as wholly irr^-
lar and illegaL His indmndence and liberty of
speech he ascribed to two things, which most men
regarded as misfortunes, dd sge and childlessnesa.
In offices of honour, he never advanced beyond the
first step, the quaestorship, though he surrived to
the reign of Augustus, who ofiered him the con-
sulship, which he declined. (VaL Max. vi 2, §

Cascellius is frequently quoted at second hand in
the DigMt, eipecially by JaTolenus. In Dig. 3d,
tit 1, s. 40, s. 1, and 82, s. 100, $ 1, we find him
difiering tnm OfiHoa. In the ktter passsge, the
case pr^wsed was this : — ^A man leaves by will
two specific marble statues, and all his marble.
Do his other marble statues pass? Qwicdlhia
thought not, and Labeo agreed with him, in oppo-
sition to Ofilius and Trebatiua.

In Dig. 88, tit 5, s. 17, § 5, the foDowii^
words occur in a quotation firom Ulpian, ** Labeo
quarto Posteriorum scripsit, nee Arista, toI Anlua,
utpote probabile, notant*^ For Auhis here it ia
not unlikely that Paulus ought to be read, for Caa-
cellins b no when else in the Digest called Aufata
simply. Moreover, he was of older standing than
Labeo, and the only vrork of CasoeQius extant in
the time of Pomponius (who was anterior to Ul-
pianl was a book of le^ 6om matt {brntdjetomm

In oonTenation, Gasoellius was gnoefi&l, amusfaig,
and wiuy. Sevenl of his good sayings are pie-
served. When a client, wining to sever a part-
nership in a ship, said to him, ** NaTem diTidera
Tolo," his answer was, •• You will destroy your
ship.** He probably remembered the story of the
analagous quibUe on the wofds of a trea^, u^dch.

.CASPERIUS.

to the diagnce of the RonianB, deprived Anfciochns
the Greet of his whole fleet. Vatiniiii, an un-
popolar penomge, for whom it is to be pnsumed
that CaMellioB had no great liking, had been pelted
with Btones at a gladiatorial show, and conaequently
got a claiue inierted in the edict of the aediles,
^ ne quit in arenam nisi pomnm mittoet** About
this time, the question waa put to Caicelliua, whe-
ther a nturpcMa were a jxmNffn, it being a le^
doubt whether frnitt with hard at well aa with
soft external rind, were included in the term. ** Si
in Vatinium nuBannia es, pomnm est.** (QuintiL
▼i 3 ; Macrob. Satum, ii. 6.)

Horace (An PoeL 371, 372) pay-t a compliment
to the established legal reputation of Caacellins —

** nee Bcit quantum Caaoelliufi Aulus,

Et tamen in pretio est**

The old scholiast on this passage remarks, that
Oellius mentions Cascellius with praise, but this
seems to be a mistake, unless the lost portions of
Gellitts should bear out the scholiasts assertion.
He probably confounds the jurist with Caesellius
Yindex, the gnunmarian> who is frequently dtcd
by Gellius. The name of the jurist is often cor>
ruptly spelt Caesellius, Ceselius, Ac.

When an interdictum recuperandae possessionis
waa followed by an action on a sponsio, if the
claimant were successful in recovering on the
sponsio, he was entitled as a consequence to the
restitution of posaession by what was called the
Caacellianum or secutorium judicium. (Gains, iv.
1 66, 1 69.) It is likely that this judicium was de>
vised by A. Cascellius.

Cicero {pro Baibo, 20) and Val. Mazimus (viii.
12, § 1) say, that Q. Mucins Scaevola, the auffur,
a most accomplished lawyer, when he was consulted
concerning Jus prasdiatorMm^ used to refer his
cUenu to Furius and Cascellius, who, being them-
selves praediatores, and consequently personally in-
terested in that part of the law, had made it their
peculiar study. The quotations from our Cascellius
in the Digest, do not point to praediatorian law,
and a consideration of dates goes fsr to prove, that
Cascellius praediator, was not our jurist, but per^
haps his fiither. The old augur died when Cicero
waa very young, but our Cascelliua might still have
been his disciple.

(Arom. Marc. xxz. 6 ; Rutilius, Fitotf JOorum^
36 ; Bertrandus, e/e Juriap, ii. 19 ; Gull. Grotius, L
10 ; Strauch. Viiae altquoi JCtorumy p. 62 ; Mena-
giaS| Awtoetu Jur. c. 8 ; D^Amaud, VUae Scaetokh
*^«9 § 4, p. 14 ; Heinecdus, UisL Jur. Rom. §§ 190,
191 ; Edelmann, [Stockmann,] De Betudidit A.
CaseeUHf Lips. 1803 ; Bynkershoek, Praelgrmitta
ad Pompomntnif p. 57 ; Legenmns, de Aulo Co*-
oeUioJCio, Lug. Bat 1823 ; Zimmem, R, R, G, I
pp. 299, 800.) r J. T. G.]

CA'SIUS (K^<rior), a surname of Zeus, derived
from mount Casion not far from Pelusium, on
which the god had a temple. (Strab. zvi. p. 760 ;
Plin. H. N, iv. 20, v. 14.) [L. S.]

CA'SMILUS. [Cadmilub.]

CASPE'RIUS, a centurion who served under
the praefect Caelins Pollio, and commanded the
garrison of a stronghold called Gomeae in a. d. 52,
during a war between the Armenians and Hibe-
rians. Caelius Pollio acted the part of a traitor
towards the Armenians, but found an honest oppo-
nent in Casperius, who endearoured, though in
vain, to induce the Hiberians to raise the siege.
In A. D. 62 we find him still serving m centurion

TASSANDER.

(19

in Armenia, and Corbulo sent him aa ambaaaador
to Vologeses to expostulate with him respecting
his conduct (Tae. Ann, xii. 45, xv. 5.) [L. S.1
CASPE'RIUS AELIA'NUS. [Aelianus.]
CASSANDA'NE (Ka<r<ray5cfi^), a Persian
lady of the frmilv of the Achaemenidae, daughter
of Phamaq)es^ who married Cyrus the Great, and
became by him the mother of Cambyses. She
died before her husband, who much lamented her
loss, and ordered a general mourning in her
honour. (Hend. ii 1, iii. 2.) [R E.]

CASSANDER(Ki^(ray8/M>s). 1. King of Mace-
donia, and aon of Antipater, waa 35 yeara old before
his father*s death, if we may trust an incidental
notice to that eflect in Athenaeus, and must, there-
fore, have been bom in or before & c. 354.
(Athen. L p. 18, a.; Drovsen, OtadL der Nack"
folger AleaxmderSf p. 256.) His first appearance
in history is on the occasion of his being sent from
Macedonia to Alexander, then in Babylon, to
defend his father against his accusers: here,
according to Plutarch (Alex. 74), Cassander waa
ao struck by the sight, to him new, of the Persian
ceremonial of prostration, that he could not restrain
his hiughter, and the king, incensed at his rude-
ness, is said to have seized biro by the hair and
dashed his head against the wall. Allowing for
some exaggeration in this story, it is certain that
he met wUh some treatment from Alexander which
left on his mind an indelible impression of tenor
and hatred, — a feeling which perhaps nearly aa
much as ambition urged him afterwards to the
destruction of the royal fomily. The story which
ascribed Alexander's death to poison [see pp. 201,
320], tfpake also of Cassander as the person who
brought the deadly water to Babylon. With
respect to the satrapy of Caria, which is said by
Diodorus, Justin, and Curtius to have been given
to Cassander among the anangements of b. c. 323,
the confusion between the names Cassander and
Asander is pointed out in p. 379, a. (Comp.
Diod. xviii. 68.) On Polysperchon^s being ap-
pointed to succeed Antipater in the regency, Ca»r
Sander waa confirmed in the secondary dignity of
Chiliarch (see Wess. ad Diod. xviii. 48 ; PkUdog.
Mus, L 380), — an office which had previously
been conferred on him by his fitther, that he might
serve as a check on Antigonus, when (& a 321)
the latter was entrusted by Antipater with the
command of the forces against Eumenes. Being,
however, dissatisfied with this arrangement, he
strengthened himself by an alliance with Ptolemy
Lagi and Ant^nus, and entered into war with
Polysperchon. For the operations of the contend-
ing parties at Athens in n. c. 318, see p. 125, b.
The failure of Polysperchon at Megalopolis, in the
same year, had the effect of bringing over most of
the Greek states to Cassander, and Athena also
surrendered to him, on condition that she should
keep her city, territory, revenues, and ships, only
continuing the ally of the conqueror, who should
be allowed to retain Mnnychia till the end of the
war. He at the same time settled the Athenian
constitution by establishing 10 minae (half the
sum that had been appointed by Antipater) as the
qualification for the full rights of citisenship (see
Bockh, PubL Earn, qf Aihenif i. 7, iv. 3) ; and
the union of clemency and eneigy which his gene-
ral conduct exhibited, is said to have procured him
many adherents. While, however, he was suc-
oessfolly advancing his cauae in the south, intelUr

620

CASSANDER.

g«noe reached him that Eurydioe nd her husband
Arrfaidaeua had fallen Tictimt to the vengeanoe of
Olympiaa, who had also murdered Cassander^B
brother Nicanor, together with 100 of his princi-
pal friends, and had even torn from its tomb the
corpse of lollas, another brother of his, by whom
she asserted (the story being now probably propa-
gated for the first time), that Alexander had been
poisoned. Casaander immediately raised the siege
of Tegea, in which he was enga^fed, and hastened
with all Bpeed into Macedonia, though he thereby
left the Peloponnesus open to PoIy8perchon*s son
[Alvxandkr], and cutting off from Olympias
all hope of aid from Polysperchon and Aeacides
[Galas, Atarrhias], besieged her in Pydna
throughout the winter of a c. 317. In the spring
of the ensuing year she was obliged to surrender,
and Casaander shortly after caused her to be put
to death in defiance of his poative agreement.
The way now seemed open to him to the throne
of Maoedon, and in furtherance of the attainment
of this object of his ambition, he placed Roxana
and her young son, Alexander Aegus, in custody
at Amphipolis, not thinking it safe as yet to mur*
der them, and ordered that they should no longer
be treated as royal persons. He also connected
himself with the regal fiunily by a marriage with
Thesaalonica, half-sister to Alexander the Great, in
whose honour he founded, probably in 316, the
town which bore her name; and to the same
time, perhaps, we may refer the foundation of
Cassandreia in Pallene, so called after himself,
(Strab. Exe. • Lib, rii. p. 330.) Returning now
to the south, he stopped in Boeotia and began the
restoration of Thebes in the 20th year after its
destruction by Alexander (b.& 315), a measure
highly popular with the Greeks, and not least so
at Athens, besides being a mode of renting his
hatred against Alexander's memory. (Comp.
Paus. ix. 7 ; Plat PoliL Praec c. 17 ; for the
date see also Polem. ap, Atken. i. p. 19, c; Ca-
saub. ad. loc, ; Clinton, Fadi, il p. 1 74.) Thence
adyancing into the Peloponnesus, he retook most
of the towns which the son of Polysperehon had
gained in his absence ; and soon after he succeed-
ed also in attaching Polysperchon himself and
Alexander to his cause, and withdrawing them
from that of Antigonus, against whom a strong
coalition had been formed. [See pp. 126, a, 187,
b.] But in B. c. 813, Antigonus contrived, by
holding out to them the prospect of independence,
to detach from Cassander all the Greek cities
where he had garrisons, except Corinth and
Sicyon, in which Polysperchon and Cratesipolis
(Alexander's widow) still maintained their
ground ; and in the further operations of the war
Cassander's cause continued to decline till the
hollow peace of 31 1, by one of the terms of which
he was to retain his authority in Europe till Alex-
ander Aegus should be grown to manhood, while
it was likewise prorided that all Greek states
should be independent. In the same year Casaan-
der made one more step towarda the throne, by
the murder of the young king and his mother
Roxana. In B. c. 310, the war was renewed, and
Polysperchon, who once more appean in opposition
to Cassander, advanced against him with Hercules,
the son of Alexander the Great and Barsine,
whom, acting probably under instructions from
Antigonus, he had put forward as a claimant to
the crown ; but, being a man apparently with all the

CASSANDER,

unscrupulous croelty of Cassander without his
talent and decision, he was bribed by the lattor,
who promised him among other things the goTem-
ment of the Peloponnesus, to murder the young
prince and his mother, n. c. 309. [Bahmnk,
No. 1.] At this time the only places held by
Cassander in Greece were Athens, Corinth, and
Sicyon, the two latter of which were betrayed to
Ptolemy by Cratesipolis, in B. a 308; and in
307* Athens was recovered by Demetrius, the son
of Antigonus, from Demetrius the Phalerean, who
had held it for Cassander from B. a 318, with the
specious title of ** Guardian** (Ivi/tc^irnfr). In
B. c. 306, when Antigonus, Lysimachns, and
Ptolemy took the name of king, Cassander was
saluted with the same title by his subjects, though
according to Plutarch {Demelr, 18) he did not
assume it himself in his letters. During the siege
of Rhodes by Demetrius in 305, Caannder sent
supplies to the besieged, and took advantage of
Demetrius being thus employed to asaail again the
Grecian cities, occupyinff Corinth with a garrison
under PrepeUus, and laying siege to Athena.
But, in B. c 304, Demetrius having concluded a
peace with the Rhodians, obliged him to raise the
siege and to retreat to the north, whither, having
made himself master of southern Greeoo, he ad-
vanced against him. Cassander first endeavoued
to obtain pesce by an application to Antigonoa,
and then fiiiling in this, he induced Lysimachna
to effect a divenion by carrying the war into Ana
against Antigonus, and sent abo to Seleocna and
Ptolemy for assistance. Meanwhile Defltietrina^
with far superior forces remained unaccountably
inactive in Thessaly, till, being summoned to hia
fiither*s aid, he concluded a hasty treaty with Cas-
sander, providing nominally for the independence
of all Greek cities, and passed into Ana, b c. 302.
In the next year, 301, the decisive battle of Ipeoa,
in which Antigonus and Demetrius wen defeated
and the former slain, relieved Cassander from his
chief cause of apprehension. After the battle, the
four kings (Seleucus, Ptolemy, Cassander, and
Lysimachns) divided among them the dominions
of Antigonus as well as what they already po»-
aessed ; and in this division Macedonia and
Greece were assigned to Cassander. (Comp.
Daniel viii. ; Polyb. ▼. 67 ; App. Belt Syr. p.
122, adjm.) To & a 299 or 298, we must refer
Cassander*S invasion of Coreyta, which had re-
mained free since its deliverance by Demetrins,
B. c. 303, from the Spartan adventurer Cleonymns
(comp. Liv. X. 2 ; Diod. xx. 105), and which may
perhaps have been ceded to Cassander as a setroff
against Demetrius* occupation of Cilicia, from
which he had driven CasMnder'k brother Pleistai^
cbus. The island, however, was delivered by Aga>
thodes of Syracuse, who compelled Casaander to
withdraw from it. In b. c. 298, we find him car>
rying on his intrigues in southern Greece, and
assailing Athens and Elatea in Phocis, which were
successfully defended by Olympiodonis, the Athe-
nian, with assistance from the Aetolians. Not
being able therefore to succeed by force of anna,
CasMnder encouraged Lachares to seise the
tyranny of Athens, whence however Demetrius
expelled him ; and Cassander*s phms were cat
short by his death, which was caused by dropsy
in the autumn of b. c. 297, as Droyaen plaoea it ;
Clinton refen it to 296. (Diod. xviii — xx. xxi.
Exe. 2; PluC Pkockmy Pyrrkui^ DemOrimi

CASSANDRA.

Jntt xiL-XT. ; Arrian, Anah, Til 27; Pans. i. 25,
26, z. 54 ; Droysen, GeadL dm- Nad/, Alsaatf
dgn ; Thirl wallas Greece^ vol rii.) It will have
appeared from the aboTe account that there was no
act, however cruel and atrocious, from which Cas-
sander ever shrunk where the objects he had in
view required it ; and yet this man of blood, this
ruthless and unscrupulous murderer, was at the
same time a man of refinement and of cultivated
literary tastes,— one who could feel the beauties
of Homer, and who knew his poems by heart
(Ca^st ap, Atken. xiv. p. 620, b.) For a sketch
of his character, eloquently drawn, see Droysen,
pp. 256, 257. The bead on the obverse of the
annexed coin of Cassander is that of Hereules.

CASSIA GENS.

621

2. A Corinthian, who with his countryman
Agatkynus, having unsuspiciously entered the
port of Leucas with four ships of Taurion*s squa-
dron, was treacherously seized there by the Illy-
rians, and sent to Scerdilaidas the Illyrian king.
The latter had thought himself wronged by
Philip v. of Biacedonia, in not receiving the full
turn agreed on for his services in the social war,
and had sent out 15 cutters to pay himself by
piracy, b. c. 2ia (Polvb. v. ^&.)

S. An Aeginetan, who, at the Achaean con-
grees, held at Megalopolis, b. c. 186, followed
Apollonidet in dissuading the assembly from ac-
cepting the 120 talents proffered them as a gift
by king Eumenes II. [See p. 237» a.] He re-
minded the Achaeans, that the Aeffinetans, in con-
sequence of their adherence to die league, had
been conquered and enslaved by P. Sulpidus
(b. a 208), and that their island, having been
given up by Rome to the Aetolians, had been sold
by them to Attalus, the fother of Eumenes. He
called on Eumenes to shew his good- will to the
Achaeans rather by the restoration of Aegina than
by gifts of money, and he urged the assembly not
to receive presents which would prevent their ever
attempting the deliverance of the Aeginetans.
The money of the king of Peigamus was refused
by the congress. (Polyb. xi. 6, xxiil 7, 8 ; comp.
Liv. xxvii. 33 ; Pint ^ nit 34.)

4. An oflScer in the service of Philip V. of
Macedon, whom the king, exasperated by the
Romans calling on him to give up Aenus and Ma-
roneia in Thrace, employed as his chief instru-
ment in the cruel massacre of the Maronites, & c.
185. Being denred by the Romans to send Cas-
aander to Rome for examination before the senate
on the subject of the massacre, he caused him to
be pdMmed on his way, in Epeirus, to prevent any
untoward revdationa. (Polyb. xxiii. 13, 14;
Liv. xxxix. 27, 34.) [E. E.]

CASSANDRA (KcMrcnii'Spa), also called Alex-
andra (Pans, iil 19. § 5, 26. § 3^ was the fairest
among the daughters of Priam and Hecabe. There
are two points in her story which have furnished
the ancient poets with ample materials to dilate
upon. The first is her prophetic power, concerning
which wtt have the following tnuUtions : Cassandra

and Hellenus, when yet children, were left by
their parents in the sanctuary of the Thymbraean
Apollo. The next morning they were found en-
twined by serpents, which were occupied with
purifying the children's ears, so as to render them
capable of understanding the divine sounds of
nature and the voices of birds, and of thereby
learning the future. (Tzetz. Argum, ad Lycoph.;
Eustath. ad Horn, p. 663.) After Cassandra had
grown up, she once again spent a night in the
temple of the god. He attempted to surprise her«
but as she resisted him, he punished her by caus-
ing her prophecies, though true, to be disbelieved
by men. (Hygin. Fab, 93.) According to another
version, Apollo initiated her in the art of prophecy
on condition of her yielding to his desires. The
maiden promised to comply with his wishes, but did
not keep her word, and the god then ordained that
no one should believe her prophecies. (AeschyU
Agam. 1207 ; Apollod. iil 12. § 5 ; Serv. ad A^u
ii. 247.) This misfortune is the cause of the tragic
part which Cassandra acts during the Trojan war :
she continually announces the calamities which
are coming, without any one giving heed to what
she says ; and even Priam himself looks upon her
as a mad woman, and has her shut up and guarded.
(Tiets. /. & ; Lycoph. 350 ; Serv. ad AetKU. 246.)
It should, however, be remarked, that Homer
knows nothing of tlie confinement of Cassandra,
and in the Iliad she appears perfectly free. (//.
xxiv. 700 ; comp. Od. xl 421, &c) During the
war Othryoneus of Cabesus sueid for her hanc^ but
was skin by Idomeneus (IL xiii 363); afterwards
Coroebus did the same, but he was killed in the
taking of Troy. (Pans. x. 27. § 1 ; Viig. Am, u.
344, 425.)

The second point in her history is her fate at
and after the taking of Troy. She fled into the
sanctuar^c of Athena, and embraced the statue of
the goddess as a suppliant. But Ajax, the son of
Oileus, tore her away from the temple, and ao<
cording to some accounts, even ravished her in tlie
sanctuary. (Strab. vi. p. 264 ; comp. Ajax.)
When the Greeks divided the booty of Troy, Caa-
sandra was given to Agamemnon, who took her
with him to Mycenae. Here she was killed by
Clytaemnestra, and Aegisthus put to death her
children by Agamemnon, Teledamua, and Pelopa.
(AeschyL Agam, 1260; Pans. ii. 16. § 5 ; Hom.
IL xiiL 365, xxiv. 699 ; Od, xi. 420.) She had
a statue at Amyclae, and a temple with a statue at
Leuctra in Laconia. (Pans. iii. 19. § 5, 26. § 3.)
Her tomb was either at Amyclae or Mycenae
(ii. 16. § 5), for the two towns disputed the poe-
session of it

There is another mythical heroine Cassandra,
who was a daughter of lobates, king of Lycia,
(SchoL ad Horn, II, vL 155; comp. Bbllbro-
PBON.) [L. S.]

CA'SSIA OENS, originally patrician, after-
wards plebeian. We have mention of only one
patrician of this gens, Sp. Cassias Visoellinus, con-
sul in b. c. 502, and the proposer of the first
agrarian law, who was put to death by the patri-
cians. As all the Cassii after his time are plebeians,
it is not improbable either that the patricians ex-
pelled them from their order, or that they aban-
doned it on account of the murder of Visoellinua.
The Cassia gens was reckoned one of the noblest
in Rome ; and members of it are constantly men-
tioned under the empire as well as during the re-

CASSIANUS.

public. (Comp. Tac. Ann, yi. 15.) The chief
fiunil J in the time of the republic bean the name
of LoNOiNUs: the other cognomens during that
time are Hbmina, Parmbnris, Ravu.la, Sabaoo,
Varus, Visckllinus. Under the empire, the
iumames are very numerous : of these an aJpha-
betical list is giyen below. The few persons of
this gens mentioned without any cognomen are
given under Cassids.

CASSIA'NUS (Kttr<rja»^r)« <^ Christian writer
who was, according to Clemens of Alexandria (ap,
Hienm, CakU. ScripL Ecdea, 38), the author of a
chiunological work {xpoP9ypa44a), He may be the
same as the Julius Cassianus from whose work
**De Continentia** a fragment is quoted by Euaebius
{Hist Eodea. ri. IS), and is perhaps also no other
person than the Caissianus whose first book of a
work entitled Ifiryiyruc^ is quoted by Clemens of
Alexandria. (Strom, i. p. 138.) [L. S.]

CASSIA'NUS, otherwise called JOANNES
MASSILIENSIS and JOANNES EREMITA,
is oeJebnted in the history of the Christian church
as the champion of Semipelagianism, as one of the
first founders of monastic fraternities in Western
Europe, and as the great lawgiver by whose codes
irach societies were long regulated. The date of
his birth cannot be determined with certainty, al-
though A. D. 360 must be a dose approximation,
and the phice is still more doubtfuL Some have
iGxed upon the shores of the Euxine, others upon
Syria, others upon the South of France, and all
alike appeal for confinnation of their views to par-
ticular expressions in his works, and to the general
chancter of his phraseology. Without pretending
to decide the question, it seems on the whole most
probable that he was a native of the East At a
trery eariy age he became an inmate of the mona»*
tery of Betfaleheni, where he received the first
elements of religious instruction, and formed with
a monk named German us an intimacy which
exercised a powerful influence over his future
career. In the year 390, accompanied by his friend,
he travelled into Egypt, and after having passed
seven years among the Ascetics who swarmed in
the deseru near the Nile, confonning to all their
habits and practising all their austerities, he re>
turned for a short period to Bethlehem, but very
soon again retired to consort with the eremites of
the Thebaid. In 403 he repaired to Constantino-
ple, attracted by the fiune of Chrysostom, and
received ordination as deacon frt>m his hands.
When that great prelate was driven by persecution
from his see, Cassianus and Gennanus were em-
ployed by the friends of the patriarch to lay a
statement of the case before Pope Innocent I., and
■inoe Pelagius is known to have been at Rome
about this period, it is highly probable that some
personal intercourse may have taken place between
him and his future opponent. From this time
there is a bhuik in the history of Cassianus until
the year 415, when we find him established as a
presbyter at Marseilles, where he passed the re-
mainder of his life in godly labours, having
founded a convent for nuns and the celebrated
abbey of St Victor, which while under his controui
is said to have numbered five thousand inmates.
These two establishments long preserved a high
reputation, and served as models for many similar
institutions in Oaul and Spain. The exact year
of his death is not known, but the event must be
placed after 433, at least the chronicle of Prosper

CASSIANUS.

represents him as being alive at that epoch. He
was eventually cauonixed as a saint, and a great
religious festi^ used to be celebrated in honour
of him at Marseilles on the 25th of July.
The writings of Cassianus now extant are —

1. ** De lustitutis Coenobioram Libri XII.,**
composed before the year 418 at the request of
Castor [Castor], bishop of Apt, who was desirous
of obtaining accurate information with regard to the
rules by which the cloisters in the East were go-
verned. This work is divided into two distinct
parts. The first four books rehOe exclusively to
the mode of lifo, discipline, and method of perform-
ing sacred offices, pursued in various monasteries ;
the renuinder contsin a series of discourses upon
the eight great sins into which mankind in general
and monks in particular are especially liable to &U,
such as gluttony, pride, passion, and the like.
Hence Photius (Cod. cxcvii.) quotes these two sec-
tions as two separate treatises, and this amngi>-
ment appean to have been adopted to a certain
extent by the author himsell (^ Prae£ CoUatt
and Collat xx. 1.) The subdivision of the first
part into two, proposed by Gennadius, is unneces-
sary and perplexing.

2. ** CoUationes Patram XXIV.,"* twenty-four
sacred dialogues between Cassianus, Gennaaus,
and Egyptian monks, in which are developed the
spirit and object of the monastic life, the aid
sought by the external observances preiWoasly de-
scribed. They were composed at different periods
between 4 19 and 427. The first ten are inscribed
to Leontius, bishop of Frejus, and to Hrikdiiis,
abbot of St Castor, tiie foUowing seven to Hooo-
ratus, afterwards bishop of Aries, the last seven to
Jovinianus, Minervius, and other monks. In the
course of these conversations, especially in the 1 3th,
we find an exposition of the peculiar views of Cas-
sianus on certain points of dogmatic theology, con-
nected more espeoally with original sin, predesti-
nation, free-will, and grace, constituting the system
which has been termed Semipekgianism because it
steered a middle course between the extreme posi-
tions occupied by St Augnstin and Pehigins ; for
while the former maintained, that man was by
nature utteriy coirupt and incapable of emeiging
from his lost state by any efibrts of his own, the
Utter held, that the new-bom infimt was in the
state of Adam before the fell, hence morally pure
and capable in himself of selecting between virtue
and vice ; while Cassianus, rejecting the views of
both, asserted, that the natural man was neither
morally dead nor morally sound, but morally sick,
and therefore stood in need of medical aid^ that aid
being the Grace of God. Moreover, aooording to
his doctrine, it is necessary for man of his own fr«e
will to seek this aid in order to be made whole,
but at the same time the free-will of man cannot
set limits to the Grace of God which may be
exerted on behalf of those who seek it not, aa in
the case of the Apostle Paul and othera. Gaa-
sianus certainly rejected absolute predestination
and the limitation of justification to the elect, but
his ideas upon these topics are not very cieariy ex-
pressed. Those who desire full infoimation with
regard to Semipelagian tenets will find them fttliy
developed in the works enumerated at the end of
this article.

3. *« De Incamatione Christi Libri VII.,*" a con-
troversial tract in confiitation of the Nestoriaa
heresy, drawn up about 430 at the request of Lee,

. CASSIANUS.
it.tBat time archdeacon and afterwaids bishop of

CASSIODORU?.

629

The following eeaaya hate been ascribed erro-
neously, or at aU events upon insufficient evidence,
to Casinanus : — ** De spiritoali Medicina Monachi
■eu Dosis medica ad exinaniendoe Animi Affeo-
tns;** *'Theologica Confessio et De ConHictn
Vitionun et Virtntum ;" ** Vita S. Victoria Mai^
tyris,** &C. There are no grounds for believing
that he wrote, aa some have asserted, a Regula
Monastica, now lost

The attentive noder of this fother will toon per-
ceive that he was thoroughly engrossed with his
snbjeety and paid so little attention to the giaoes of
style, that his composition is often careTeas and
slovenly. At the same time his diction, although
it bears both in woids and in oonstmction a bar*
baric stamp deeply impressed, is iar superior to
that of many of his oontemporaries, since it is
plain, simple, unaffected, and mteUigible, devoid of
the fontastic conceits, shabby finery, and coarse
paint, nnd» which the litemtnre of that age so
often stn>ve to hide its awkwardness, foebleness
and deformity.

The earliest edition of the collected woriu of
Cassianus is that of Basle, 1559, foL, in a volume
containing also Joannes Damasoenus. It was re*
printed in 1569 and 1575. Theae were followed
by the edition of Antwerp, 1578» 8vo. The most
complete and best edition is that printed at Frank-
fort, 1722, fol^ with the commentaries and pi»-
liminary dissertations of the Benedictine Gaaens
(Gaset^ and reprinted at Leipsig in 1 7839 foL
The edition superintended by Oaiet himself was
published at Douay in 1618, S vols, fol, and again
in an enhoged form at Arras in 1628.

The ItulUidioiim appeared at Basle in 1485 and
1497, foL, and at Leyden, 151 6, foL The existence
of the Venioe edition of 1481, mentioned by Fa-
faricius, is doubtful.

The ItuiHtdionM and OoUaUonet appeared at
Venice, 1491, foL; at Bologna, 1521, 8vo.; at
Leyden, 1525, 8vo., at Rome, 1583 and 1611, 8vo.

The IM ImoarmUume^ first published separately
at Bade in 1534, and reprinted at Paris in 1545
and 1569, is included in Simler^s ** Scriptores
veteres Latini de una Persona et duabua Natnris
Christi,'' Zurich, 1572, foL

There is a tnmilation of the Tnslituiumes into
Italian by Buffi, a monk of Canuddoli, Venice,
1563, 4to., of the ChUcOumet into French by De
Saligny, Paris, 1663, 8vo^ and of the /mtite&MMt,
also by De Saligny, Paris, 1667, 8vo.

For a full an4 elaborate disquisition on the life,
writings, and doctrines of Cassianus, consult the
two essays by Dr. O. P. Wiggen, De Jocmne Caa-
mmo Mamiliam, qui Sempdagkmutmi Avetor vtUgo
peHtiUtmr, Rostochii, 1824, 1825, 4to., and his
artide ** Casaianua** in the Encyclopaedia of Ench
and Qruber. See also Oeffken, Huioria Semi-
fmlagitmkmi aiiiiqumima^ Oottingae, 1826. Be-
aides these, we have among the older writers
OammeHiariua dm Joamne Oa$riano^ by Cuper, in
the Acta SS. m. JuL v. p. 488 ; also S, Joannes
Gutkunu iUiutrcUuej by Jo. Bapt Ouesnay, Ley-
den, 1652, 4to.; and DmeriaUo de Vita, Ser^tu
€t Dodrma Jcatmu Cbsnoni, AUaHt MatsiliensiA,
Semipek^liamfntm PrmoipiM, by Ouden, in his
ChmmmtL de Script, Bed. voL L p. 11 1 3. See also
TiUemont, jdv. 157 ; Schroeck, Ktrchengeeck, viii.
383 ; Schoenemann, BibHoHteeaFatntm LaHnorum

capL V. 26 (Lips. 1792); Baehr, OMUoUe dgr
BoHueeken LUeraiurf SuppL Band, iL AbtbeiL p.
828. [W. R.]

CASSIA'NUS BASSUS. [Bassus.]
CASSIEPEIA or CASSIOPEIA (Kaircri^irsia
or Kfluro'itfvsia), the wife of Cepheus in Acthiopia,
and mother of Andromeda, whose beauty she ex-
tolled above that of the Nereids. This pride be-
came tiie cause of her misfortunes, for Poseidon
sent a monster into the country which ravaged the
land, and to which Andromeda was to be sacrificed.
But Perseus saved her life. (Hygin. Fab. 64;
oomp. Anoromboa.) According to other accoimts
Cassiepeia boasted that she herself surpassed the
Nereids in beauty, and for this reason sne was re-
presented, when placed among the stars, sa turning
backwards. (AiaL Piaen, 187, &&; ManiL
Asirom, I 355.) [L. S.]

CASSIODO'RUS, MAGNUS AURE'LIUS,
or CASSIODO'RIUS, for the MSS. vai^ be-
tween these two forms of the name, although the
former has been senerally adopted, was bom about
A. D. 468, at Scyhu;eam (SquiUaoe), in the country
of the Bruttii, of an andent, honourable, and
wealthy Roman fomilv. His fother was at one
pteriod secretary to Valentinian the Third, but re-
tired fixHu public life upon the death of that prince
and the extinction of the Western Empire. Young
Oassiodoms was soon discovered to be a boy of
high promise, and his talenta were cultivated with
anxious assiduity and caie. At a very early age
his genius, aocompUshmanta,and multiforious learn-
ing, attracted the attention and commanded the
respect of the first barbarian king of Italy, by whom
he was chosen Comeg rerum privaiarum and eventu-
ally Camee eaerarmn largOUMum, an appointment
which pbced him at the head of finaiwial a&irs.
But when Odoacer after a succession of defeats
was shut up in Ravenna by Theodoric, Cassiodorus
withdrew to his estates in the south, and hastened
to recommend himself to the conqueror by persuad-
ing his countrymen and the Sicilians to submit
without resistance. Hence, after the murder of his
former patron, he was received with the greatest
distinction by tiie new sovereign, was nominated
to all the highest offices of state in succession, and
under a variety of different titles (for the parade
and formality of tlie old court were studiously
maintained), reguhited for a long series of years
the administration of the Ostrogothic power with
singular ability, discretion, and success, possessing
at once the full confidence of his master and the
affection of the people. Perceiving, however, that
Theodoric, enfeebled by age, was beginning to
yield to the selfish suggestions of evil counsellors
and to indulge in cruelty towards his Italian suU*
jects, Cassiodorus wisely resolved to seek shelter
fixim the approaching storm, and, resigning all his
honours, betook himself to the country in 524,
thus avoiding the wretched fate of Boethius and
Symmac^us. Recalled after the death of Theo-
doric, he resumed his position, and continued to
dischaige the duties of chief minister under Ama-
lasontha, Athakric, Theodatus, and Vitiges, ex-
erting all his energies to prop their tottering
dominion. But when the triumph of Belisarius
and the down&U of the Ostrogoths was no longer
doubtful, being now 70 years old, he once more re-
tired to his native province, and having founded
the monastery of Viviers (Coenobium Vivarienses.
CastelleDse), passed the remainder of his life, which

€24

CASSIODORUS-

WAS prolonged until he had nearly oompleted a
centory, in the aedauon of the clobter. Here hit
activity of mind was no leas conspicuous than
when engaged in the stirring business of the world,
and his efibrU were direct^ towards the accom-
plishment of designs not less important. The great
object which he kept steadily in riew and prose-
cuted with infinite labour and unflagging leal, was
to elevate the standard of education among ecclesi-
astics by inducing them to study the models of
classical antiquity, and to extend their knowledge
of general literature and science. To accomplish
this he fonned a library, disbursed laxge sums in
the purchase of MSS., encouraged the monks to
copy these with care, and devot^ a great portion
of his time to labour of this description and to the
composition of elementary treatises on history,
metaphysics, the seven liberal arts, and dirinity,
which have rendered him not less celebrated as an
author and a man of learning than as a politician
and a statesman. The leisure hours which re-
mained he is said to have employed in the con-
struction of philosophical toys, such as sun-dials,
water^docks, everlasting lamps, and the like. The
benefit derived from his precepts and example was
by no means confined to tiie establishment over
which he presided, nor to the epoch when he
flourished. The same system, the advantages of
which were soon perceived and appreciated, was
gradually introduced into similar institutions, the
transcription of ancient works became one of the
regular and stated occupations of the monastic life,
and thus, in all probability, we are indirectly in-
debted to Cassiodorus for the preservation of a
huge proportion of the most precious relics of an-
cient genius. The followinff is a list of all the
writings of Cassiodoras with which we are ao-
qnainted: —

1. ** Variarum (Epistolarum) Libri XII.,*' an
assemblage of state papers drown up by Cassiodorus
in aocoidance with the instructions of the so-
vereigns whom he served. In the first ten books
the author always speaks in the person of the ruler
for the time being ; in the hst two, in his own.
The first five contain the ordinances of Theodoric,
the sixth and seventh reguhuions (formulae) with
ngard to the chief offices of the kingdom, the
eighth, ninth, and tenth, the decrees promulgated
by the immediate successors of Theodoric, the
eleventh and twelfth the edicts published by Cas-
siodorus himself during the years 534 — 538, when
praefeet of the praetorium. This collection is of
the greatest historical importance, being our chief
and most trustworthy source of infonnation in re-
gard to everything connected with the constitution
and inttfnal discipline of the Ostrogothic dominion
in Italy. We must not, however, expect to find
much that is attnwtive or worthy of miitation in
the style of these documents. While we cannot
help admiring the ingenuity displayed in the selec-
tion and combination of phrases, moulded for the
most part into neat but most artificial fiirms,
and polished with patient toil, we at the same
time feel heartily wearied and disgusted by the
sustained affectation and declamatory glitter which
disfigure every page. The hmgnage is full of
strange and foreign words, and little attention is
paid to the delicacies of syntax, but Funocius is
too harsh when he designates it as a mere mass of
Gothic solecisms. Perhaps the best description
whidi can be given of the genenl effect produced

CASSIODORUS.

upon the reader by these compositiona is eontained
in the happy expression of Tiraboechi, who charae-
terises the diction of Cassiodorus as ^ bariwra

he Editio Prinoeps of the "Variarum^ was
printed under the inspection of Accnrsius by Henr.
Sileoeus, at Augsburg, in the month of May,
1533 (foL), the disquisition *^De Anima*" being
included in the same volume.

2. *^ Chronioon,** a dull, pompons, clumsy sum-
mary of Univernl History, extemUng from the
creation of the worid down to ▲. o. 519, derived
chiefly from Ensebius, Hioronynnis, Prosper, and
other authorities still accessible. It was drown up
in obedience to the orders of Theodoric, and by no
means deserves the respect with which it was re-
garded in the middle ages, since it is carelessly
compiled and fiill of mistakes.

3. ** Historiae Eodesiasticae Tripartitae ex tri-
bus Oiaeds Scriptoribus, Sosomeno, Socnte, ac
Theodoreto ab Epiphanio Scholastioo Versis, per
Cassiodorum Senatorem in Epitoroen redactee
Libri XII.** The origin of this work is soflieiently
explained by the title. It contains a complete
survey of ecclesiastical history firom Constantine
down to the younger Theodosins. This, like the
Chronicon, is of little value in the present day,
since the authorities from which it is taken are still
extant, and are infinitely superior both in matter
and manner to the epitomiier. Prefixed we have
an introduction, in which Cassiodorus gives fitiU
scope to his taste for inflated srandiloquence. The
editio prinoeps of the Ecclesiastical History was
printed by Johannes Schussler, at Augsburg, 1472,

4. ** Computus Paschalis stve de Indictionibua,
Cydis Solis et Lunae,** Ac, containing the calcula-
tions necessary for the correct determination of
Easter. This treatise belongs to the date 562,
and this is the latest year in which we can prore
the author to have been alive.

5. *" De Orthognqphia Liber,** compiled by Ca»-
siodorus when 93 years old firom the works of nine
ancient grammarians, — Agnaens Comntus, Velios
Longua, Curtius Valerianus, Papirianns, Adaman-
tins Martyrius, Eutychea, Caeseliius, Lucius Cae-
dlius Vindex, and Priscianus, in addition to whom
we find quotations from Vaini, Donatus, and
Phocaa.

6. *« De Arte Grommatica ad Donati Mentem,**
of which a firagment only has been preserved.

This tract, together with the preceding, will be
found in the ^ Onmmaticae Latini Auctores an«
tiqui** of Putschius, Hanov. 1605, p. 2275 and
p. 2322.

7. ** De Artibus ac Discipline Liberalium Lite-
rarum,** in two books, a compilation firom the beat
authorities, much esteemed and studied during the
middle ages. It contains a compendium of the
seven libeifal arts which were at one time suppoaed
to embrace the whole circuit of human knowledge,
— Grammar, Rhetoric, Dialectics, Arithmetic, Geo-
metry, Astronomy, Music.

Angelo Mai has recently published from a Vati-
can MS. some chapters, hitherto unedited, which
seem to have formed the conclusion of the work.
{Cioinoorum Auetarum e Vat Codd. vol. iiL p. 349.)

8. ^ De Anima,** on the name, origin, nature,
qualities, abode, and future existence of the soul,
together with specuhuions upon other topics con-
nected with the same subject.

CASSIODORUS.

9. ** De Institutione Divinanim Idteninini,** an
introduction to the profitable reading of the Holy
Seriptnies, intended for the use of the monki.

. Thift ia perhaps the most pleasing of all onranthor^s
works. His profound and varied knowledge is
here displayed to the best advantage, his instmo-
tions are conveyed in more plain and simple phrase-
ology than he elsewhere employs, while a truly
Christian tone and spirit pervades the whole.

10. ** Expositio in Psalmos sive Commenta
Psalterii,^ extracted chiefly from the ** Enarra-
tiones** of St Augostin, although we gather from
internal evidence that the ezegetical treatises of
Hilarius, Ambrosius, Hieronymus, and others upon
the same subject, had been carefully consulted.
As a matter of course we detect in the copy the
same features which distinguish the original, the
same love of overstrained allegorical interpretation,
the same determination to wnng from the plainest
and least ambiguous precepts some mystical and
esoteric doctrine.

11. The ** Ezpositio in Cantica Gantiooram,**
although breathing a spirit similar to the oommenr
taiy just describedi and set down in all MSS. as
the production of Caasiodorus, is throughout so
different in style and language firom all his other
dissertations, that iu au&enticity haa with good
reason been called in question.

12. ** Complexiones in Epistolaa Apostolorum,
in Acta et in Apocalypsim.** Short illnstmtions of
the apostolic Epistles, the Acts, and Revelations,
first brought to light by Scipio Mafiei, published
by him at Florence from a Verona MS. in 1721,
and reprinted at London with the notes of Chan-
dler in 1722, and at Rotterdam in 1723, all in 8vo.
These annotations are not considered by theolo*
gians of any particolar value.

In addition to the above we frequently find two
tracts included among the writings of Cassiodorus,
one a rhetorical essay entitled ** De Schematibus
et Tropis,"" and the other *' De Amicitia Liber.*" Of
these the former is now generally ascribed to the
venerable Bede, while the ktter is believed to have
been composed by Petnis Blesensis, archdeacon of
London, an ecclesiastic of the twelfth century.

Among his lost works we may name, 1. ** Libri
XII De Rebus Gestis Gothoram,** known to us
only through the abridgement of Jomandes ; 2.
^ Liber Titulorum s. Memorialis," short abstracts,
a|»parently, of chapters in holy writ ; S. ** Exposi-
tio Epistolae ad Romanes,^ in which the Pebgian
heresy was attacked and confuted. The last two,
together with the " Complexiones** and several
other treatises already mentioned, are enmnerated
in the prefiu» to the ** De Orthographia Liber.**
^ The first edition of the collected works of Cas-
siodorus is that published at Paris in 1584, 4to.,
with the notes of Fomerins; the best and most
complete is that published by D. Garet at Rouen,
1679, 2 vols. foL, and reprinted at Venice in 1729.

On his life we have Vita Caariodori, prefixed to
the edition of Garet; La Vm lU Ckmidort avec im
Ahrigi dm VHistoire dm Primcu qmSl a aervi et det
Remarques iur tes Omraget^ by F. D. de Sainte
Marthe, Paris, 1694, 8vo. ; and Leben Camodor\
by De Boat, in the first volume of the transactions
of the Royal Academy of Munich, p. 79. There
is frequently much confusion in biographical dis-
quisitions between Cassiodorus the father and Cas-
siodorus the son, the former having been supposed
by many to be the individnal who held office under

CASSIUS.

625

Odoaoer,and the latter not to have been bom until
479. But the question seems to be set at rest by
the 4th epistle of the 1st book of the Variorum^
where the fitther and son are clearly distinguished
from each other ; and since the latter unquestion-
ably enjoyed a place of trust under Odoacer, whose
downfiJl took phwe in 490, the young secretary,
although still ** adolescens,*' could not by any pos-
sibility have been bom so late as 479. Some re-
marks upon this point will be found in Osann,
Beitrage xt$r Or. umd Horn. LUeratur Geaekiehte^
vol. ii p. 160, Cassel 1839. The different digni-
ties with which he was invested are enumerated,
and their nature fully explained, in Manso, Oef
ekidUt de» (klgothitckeH Reioka, [W. R.]

CASSrPHONE (KMnri^^), a daoghter of
Odysseus by Ciree, and sister of Telegonus. After
Odysseus had been restored to life by Ciroe, when
he had been killed by Telegonus, he gave Cassi-
phone in marriage to Telemachus, whom, however,
she killed, because he had put to death her mother
Circe. (Schol. «< Z^m/^A. 795, &ie.) [L.S.]

CASSIVELAUNUS, a British chief; who
fought against Caesar in his second campaign
against Britain, n. a 54. He roled over the
country north of the river Tamesis (Thamee), and
as by his perpetual wars with his neighbours ho
had acquired the reputation of a great warrior, the
Britons gave him the supreme command against
the Romans. After the Britons and Romans had
fought in several engagements, the former abstain-
ed from attacking the Romans with their whole
forces, which emboldened Caesar to march into the
dominions of Cassivelaunus : he crossed the
Thames, though its passaoe had been rendered
almost impossible by artificial means, and put the
enemy to flight; but he continued to be much
harassed by the sallies of the Britons from their
forests. The Trinobantes, however, with whom
Cassivelaunus had been at war, and some other
tribes submitted to the Romans. Through them
Caesar became acquainted with the site of the
capital of CasdvelaunuB, which was not &r off,
and surrounded by forests and marshes. Caesar
forthwith made an attack upon the place and took
it CassiveUumus escaped, but as one or two
attacks which he made on the naval camp of the
Romans were unsuccessful, he sued for peace,
which was granted to him on condition of his pay-
ing a yeariy tribute and giving hostages. (Caes.
B. Q, V. 11-23; Dion Cass. xL 2, 8; Polyaen.
Strai. viiL Cam. 5 ; Beda, Ecdn» HisL Gent, AngL
i 2.) [L. S.]

CA'BSIUS. 1. C. Cassius, tribune of the
soldiers, b. c. 168, to whose custody the Illyrian
king Gentius was entrasted by the praetor Ani-
cins, when he fell into the hands of the latter iu
the Illyrian war. (Li v. xliv. 31.)

2. L. Cajwius, proconsul in Asia in b. & 90,
which province he probably received after his
praetorship with the title of proconsul, as we
know that he never obtained the consulship itsel£
In conjunction with M*. Aquillius he restored
Ariobananes to Cappadocia, and Nicomedee to
Bithynia; bat when Ariobananes was again
driven out of his kingdom by Mithridates in the
following year, Cassius made preparations to carry
on war against the latter. He was, however,
obliged to retire before Mithridates, and fled to
Rhwies, where he was when Mithridates laid
siege to the place. He afterwards fell into th«

626

CAS8IUS.

hands of the king of Pontut, thongh on what oc-
casion is not mentioned, but was restored to free-
dom at the end of the first Mithridatic war.
(Appian, Afitkr. 11, 17, 24, 112.)

8. Lh Cassius, tribune of the plebs, & a 89,
at the time of the Manic war, when the value of
landed property was depreciated, and the qoantitv
of money in circulation was compantively small
Debtors were thus unable to pay the money they
owed, and as the praetor A. Sempionius AseUio
decided against the debtors in aocordanoe with the
old laws, the people became exasperated, and L.
Cassius excited them still more against him, so
that he was at length murdered by the people
while offering a sacrifice in the forum. (VaL
Max. ix. 7. § 4 ; comp. LiT. EpiL 74.)

4. Q. Cassius, legate of Q. Cassius Longinus
in Spain in b. c. 48, and probably the same to
whom Antony gave Sfiain at the division of the
provinces at the end of n. c. 44. (Hirt B. AUm,
52,57; Cic PMnm. iii. 10.)

CA'SSIUS (lUUririor), a Sceptic phUosopher,
who wrote agunst Zeno the Stoic (Diog. Laert
Til 82, 84; Galen, Hypoiket. Empir. 8.) [L.S.]

CA'SSIUS, AGRIPPA, is called a most learned
writer. He lived about a. n. 182, in the reign of
the emperor Hadrian, and wrote a very accurate
refutation of the heresies of Basilides the Gnostic
and his son Isidorus. A fragment of this work
is preserved in Ensebius. (HisL Eeeles, iv. 7; comp.
Hieron. Ser^ Eeelet. 21, Indio. ffaem. 2 ; Theo-
doret, De HatrtL Fak i. 4.) [L. S.]

CA'SSIUS APRONIA'NUa [Aphonia-
Nua, No. 2.]

CA'SSIUS ASCLEPIO'DOTUS. [Aaci.*

PIDDOTUa.]

CA'SSIUS, AVIDIUS, one of the most able
and sooeessful among the generals of M. Aurelius,
was a native of Cyrrhus in Syria, son of a certain
Heliodoms, who in consequence of his eminence
as a rhetorician had risen to be pcMfect of Egypt
While Verus was abandoning himself to all man-
ner of profligacy at Antioch, the war against the
Parthians was vigorously prosecuted by Cassius,
who closed a most glorious campaign by Uie capture
of Selenoeia and Ctesiphon. He subsequently
quelled a formidable insurrection in Egypt, orga-
nised by a tribe of marauders who dwelt among
the fens ; and having been appointed governor of
all the fiutem provinces, discharged his trust for
seveml years with fidelity and firmness. The
history of his rebellion and his miserable death are
narrated under M. Adrblius. If we can believe
in the authenticity of the documents produced by
Oallieanus, the conduct of Cassius excited the sus-
picion of Verus at a very eariy period, but Anto-
ninus refused to listen to the representations of his
colleague, ascribing them doubtless, and with good

to pealonsy. (In addition to the notices
contained m Dion Cassius Ixxi. 2, 21, ftc, we have
a formal biography from the pen of one of the Au-
gustan historians, named Vulcatius Gallicanus, but
the style of this production is not such as to in-
spire much confidence in ito author.) [ W. R.]

CA'SSIUS BARBA. [Barba.]

CA'SSIUS BETILLFNUa [BAsatra, Bb-

TILIBNUSl]

CA'SSIUS CHAEREA. [Chabrba.]
CA'SSIUS CLEMENS. [Clbiibns.]
CA'SSIUS DION. [Dion Carsxus.]
CA'SSIUS, DION Y'SIUS (Aior^ios Kirffm),

CASSIU&

a native of Utica, lived about b. a 40. He 1
lated the great work of the Carthaginian Mago on
agriculture from the Punic into Ornk, but in such
a manner that he condensed the twenty-eight books
of the original into twenty, although he made nu-
merous additions to it from the best Greek writers
on agriculture. He dedicated this work to the
praetor Sextilios. Diophanes of Bithynia, again,
made a useful abridgement of the work in six books,
which he dedicated to king Deiotaius. The work
of Dionysius Cassius is mentioned among those
used by Cassianus Bassus in compiling the Geopo-
nica at the command of Constantinus Porphyroge-
neta. ( Varro, De Be BuM. I 1 ; Columella, i 1 ;
Athen. xiv. p. 648 ; Plin. H, iV. xx. 44 ; Geoponica,
i. 11.) Cassius also wrote a work ^ifaroiuKd.
(Sch<d. ad Niemd. 520; Staph. Bya. «.«. 'Iridni.)
With the exception of the extrscts in the Geopo-
nica, the works of Cassius have perished. [L. S.]

CA'SSIUS lATROSOPHISTA, or CA'SSIUS
FELIX, the author of a little Greek medical work
entitled *Iarpuca2 *A«op(ai md npoiK^ft^ara ^wfmd,
Q»aMUome» Medieat et PrMeimUa NatmrdM, No-
thing is known of the events of his life, nor is it
possible to identify him with certainty vrith any of
the individuals of this name. With respect to his
date, it can only be said that he quotes Asclepiadea,
who lived in the first century b. c, and that he is
generslly supposed to have lived himself in the
first century after Christ His title latrompUsta
n explained in the Diet, of AmL His work con-
sists of eighty-four questions on medical and physi-
cal subjects, with the solutions, and contains much
curious matter. It was first published in Greek
at Paris, 1541, 12mo., and transUted into Latin
the same year by Hadrianns Junius, Paris, 4to.
A Greek and Latin edition appeared in 1658, 4to.
Lips., together with the work of Theophybctna
Simocatta ; and the Greek text alone is inserted in
the first volume of Ideler'k Pkjftid H Media dfraaei
Mmorm, BeroL 1841, 8vo. The woric ia alto to
be found in various old editions of Aristotle.
(Fabric. BiU, Qraec, voL ii. p. 169, ed. vet; Chon-
hmt, Hamdbuok der BUdierktrnde fUr die Aeiiere
MedietM.) [W. A. O.j

CA'SSIUS LONGUS. [LoNOua]

CA'SSIUS PARMENSIS, so called, it would
ai^)ear, from Parma, his birth-place, is in most
works upon Roman literature styled C Caeriue
Stvenu ParmeiuUf but erroneously, since there is
no authority whatsoever for assigning the piaeno-
men of Caius or the cognomen of Severus to this
writer.

Horace (Serm, L 10. 61), when censuring care-
less and rapid compositions, illustrates his observa-
tions, by referring to a Cateau EtmeeuM^ whom he
compares to a river in flood rolling down a turbid
torrent, and adds, that the story ran that this poet,
his works, and book-boxee, were all consigned to-
gether to the flames. Here Aero, Porphyrio, and
the Scholiast of Cruquius agree in exprMsly declar-
ing that the person spoken of is Catmu Parmemm$i
and the latter makes mention of a tragedy by him,
called Thyestes, as still extant

Again, Horace (Ep. i. 4. 3), when writing to
Albius, who is generally believed to be Tibullus,
questions him with regard to his occupations, and
asks whether he is writing anything ^ quod Cassii
Parmensis opuscula vincat** Here the old com-
mentators quoted above again agree in asserting
that this Ciusius served as tribune of the soldiers

CASSIUS.

iti the nrmj of Brutus and CaMiua, that he return-
ed to Athens after their defieat, that L. Varus was
despatched by Augustus to put him to death,
and, after executing the order, carried off his port-
folio ; whence a report became current, that the
Thyestes published by Varus was really the work
Off Cassias stolen and aj^ropriated by his execu-
tioner. To this narratiTe Aero and the Scholiast
of Cmquius add, that he composed in Tarions styles,
and that his elegies and epigrams were espeoally
admired.

These two passages and the annotations upon
them have been the foundation of a lengthened
controversy, in which ahnost all writers upon Ro-
man literature have taken part A variety of opi-
nions have been expressed and hypotheses pro-
pounded, many of them supported witn great learn-
ing and skilL A full account of these will be
found in the essay of ViTeichert ** De Lucii Varii
et Cassii Parmensis Vita et Carminibus,* (Grimae,
1836,) who, after patient examination, has shewn
by many arguments, that the following conclusions
are the most probable which the amount and na-
ture of the evulenoe at our disposal aill enable us
to form:

1. Gsssius EtruscQs and Cassius Parmensis were
two separate personages. It is the intention of
Horace to hold up the first to ridicule, while his
words imply a compliment to the second.

2. Cassius Parmensis was one of the conspirators
who plotted the death of Caesar. He took an ac-
tive part in the war against the triumvirs, and,
after the defeat and death of Bmtus and Cassius,
carried over the fleet which he commanded to
Sicily, and joined Sextus Pompeius, with whom
he seems to have remained up to the period of the
great and decisive sea-fight between Myhie and
Naulochus. He then surrendered himself to Aur
tonius, whose fortunes he followed until af^ the
battle of Actium, when he returned to Athens,
and was there put to death by the command of
Octavianus. These focU are fully established by
the testimony of Appian (B. C. v. 2) and of Vale-
rius Maximus (L viL § 7), who tells the tale of the
vision by which Cassius was forewarned of his ap-
proaching fate, and of Velleius (iL 88), who dis-
tinctly states, that as Trebonius was the first, so
Cassius Parmensis was the kst, of the murderers
of Caesar who perished by a violent end. The
death of Cassius probably took {dace about b. c. 30;
and this foct alone is sufficient to prove that Cas-
sius Parmensis and Cassius Etruscus were different
persons ; the former had held a high command in
the struggle in which Horace had been himself
engaged, and had perished but a few years before
the publication of the epistles ; the former is spoken
of as one who had been long dead, and almost if
not altogether forgotten.

3. We have seen that two of the Scholiasts on
Horace represent that Cassius composed in dififorent
styles. We have reason to believe that he wrote
tragedies, that the names of two of his pieces were
Tfyettes and BruiuSf and that a line of the Utter
has been preserved by Varro(L. L. vi. 7,ed. Muller).
In like manner, a single line of one of his epigrams
is quoted by Quintilian (v. 2. § 24), and a single
sentence from an abusive letter addressed to Oeta-
yianus is to be found in Suetonius (Aug. 4); in
addition to which we hear from Pliny of an epistle
to Antonius. (Plin. H. N. xxxi 8.) Many pei^
sons, and among these Dmmann, believe that the

CASTICUS.

627

letter to be found in Cicero (adFam. xii. IS) is
from the pen of Cassius Parmensis, and strong aigu-
ments may be adduced in support of this opinion ;
but, on the whole, we are led to conclude ftom its
tone, that it proceeded from some person younger
and holding a less distinguished position tlum
Cassius Parmenris at that time occupied.

We have a little poem in hexameters, entitled
Orpheus, in which it is set forth, that the Thra-
cian bard, although at first an object of ridicule
to his contemporaries, by assiduous study and un-
deviating perseverance, at length acquired that
heavenly skill by which he was enabled to charm
the ears of listening rocks and woods, and draw
them in his train. These verses were first pub-
lished by Achilles Statins in his edition of Suetonius,
** de Clar. Rhetor.** and we are there told by the
editor that they were found among the Bruttii
and communicated to him by a very learned
youth, Suetonius Quadrimanns; they were pub-
lished again by Fabricius in his notes to Senec.
Here. OH. 1 034, as having; been discovered anew
at Florence by Petrus Victorius, and are to be
found in Burmann*s Antkoloyia (L 112, or n.
112, ed. Meyer), in Wemsdorf^ Podae Laimi
Afinom (vol. ii. p. 310), and numy other collec-
tions. Various conflicting opinions were long en-
tertained with regard to the author of this piece,
which commonly bears prefixed the name of Cassius
Parmensis or Cassius Severus, but is now proved
to have been written by Antonius Thylesius, a
native of Cosensa in Calabria, a distinguished poet
of the sixteenth century. See the edition of his
works by F. Daniele, Naples, 1762, and the autho-
rities quoted by Meyer in his edition of the Antho-
logia. An edition in a separate form was printed
at Frankfort, 1585, 8vo., and two years afterwards
** Cassius of Parma his Orpheus with Nathan
Chitraeus his commentarie abridged into short
notes translated by Roger Rawlins of Lincoln*s
Inn, 8vo. Lond. 1587." [W. R]

CA'SSIUS SCAEVA. [Scaiva.]

CA'SSIUS SEVE'RUS. [Skvbrus.]

CASSO'TIS (Kmrirsn-ff ), a Parnassian nymph,
from whom was derived the name of the well Cas-
sotis at Delphi, the water of which gave the
priestess the power of prophecy. (Pans. x. 24.
§ 5.) [L. S.]

CASTA'LIA {KaoraXta)^ the nymph of the
Castalion spring at the foot of mount Parnassus.
She was regarded as a daughter of Achelous (Pans.
X. 8.§ 5), and was believed to have thrown herself
into the well when pursued by Apollo. (Lutat.
ad sua. ThA. i 697.) Others derived the name
of the well from one Castalius, who was either a
simple mortal, or a son of Apollo and fiither of
Delphis, who came from Crete to Crissa, and there
founded the worship of the Delphinian Apollo.
(Ilgen, €id Hem. hymn, m Apoll. p. 341.) A third
account makes Castalius a son of Delphus and fother
of Thyia. (Pans. vii. 18. § 6, x. 6. § 2.) [L. S.]

CASTAXIDES (KmrroXfacr), the Castalian
nymphs, by which the Muses are sometimes desig-
nated, as the Castalian spring was sacred to them.
(Theocrit. vii. 148 ; Martial, vii. 1 1.) [L. S.]

CASTA'LIUS. [Castalia.]

CA'STICUS, the son of Catamantaledes, a Se-
quanan, seised the government in his own state,
which his fother had held before him, at the in-
stigation of Oigetorix, about b. c. 50. (Caes. B. G.
i.3.)

2s2

626

CASTOR.

CASTINUS, a general of the emperor Hono-
riuii, who vnM lent, in ▲. d. 422, with an army
into Spain ogainst the Vandals. At the same
time Bonifiacius, another general of Honorius, was
likewise engaged against the Vandals in Spain,
but Castinus offended him so much by his aiio-
gant and imprudent conduct, that he withdrew
from the war. After the death of Houorius, in
▲. D. 42S, Castinus was believed to be supporting
secretly the usurper Joannes ; and accordingly
when the usurper was put to death in a. d. 425,
Castinus was sent into exile. (Prosp. Aqutt
Okron. Initffr. p. 651, ed. Roncall) [L. S.]

CASTOR, brother of Polydeuces. [Dxobcurl]

CASTOR, grandson of Deiotarus. [Dbiota-
aua.]

CASTOR (Ki<rrcjp>, either a natire of Rhodes,
of Massilia, or of Galatia, was a Greek grammarian
and rhetorician, who was sumamed ^iKopcifAaios^
and is usually believed to have lived about the
time of Cicero and Julius Caesar. He wrote, ac-
cording to Suidas (if we adopt the readings of
Bemhardy, the hit editor): 1. 'Anry/w^ r»v
SoAoiro-oicyMmiotCrrwir, in two books. 2. Tipwucd
d^roiffurro, which is also referred to b^ A^wllodorus
(ii. 1. § 3). 3. n«pl hrix*tprif*^'r*n^i in nme books.
4. ncoi irei0ovf, in two books. 5. n«pl rov Nc/Xov.
6. Tfxni ^opuei^f of which a portion is still ex-
tant and printed in Waists Rkeiore$ Graed (iii. p.
712, &c). To these works Clinton (Fa$L HeU,
iiL p. 546) adds a great chronological work {xp^
riica or xP^^^^^^h which is referred to seyeral
times by Eusebius {Ckrwu ad Ann, 989, 161, 562,
&C.), though it is not quite certain whether this is
not the same work as the XP^^^ AytwifAora men-
tioned above. He is frequently referred to as an
authority in historical matters, though no historical
work is specified, so that those references may al-
lude to any of the above-mentioned works. (Euseb.
Praq9, Evang, x. 3, Chrou. L 13, p. 36 ; Justin
Mart Paraen. ad Oraec p. 9.) His partiality to
the Romans is indicated by his snnmme ; but in
what manner he shewed this partiality is unknown,
though it may have been in a work mentioned by
Plutareh (QuaetL Rom, 10, 76, comp. I>eI»,eiO»,
31), in which he compared the institutions of the
Romans with those of Pythagoras. Suidas de-
scribes the grammarian and rhetorician Castor u a
son-in-law of the Oaladan king Deiotarus (whom,
however, he calls a Roman senator!), who not-
withstanding afterwards put to death both Castor
and his wife, because Castor had brought chaiges
against him before Caesar, — evidently alluding to
the affiur in which Cicero defended Deiotarus. The
Castor whom Suidas thus makes a reUtive of Deio-
tarus, appears to be the same as the Castor men-
tioned by Strabo (xii. p. 568 ; comp. Caes. B, CI
iii. 4) who was sumamed Saocondarius, was a son-
in-law of Deiotarus, and was put to death by him.
But it is, to say the least, extremely doubtful whe-
ther the rhetorician had any connexion with the
femily of Deiotarus at all The Castor who brought
Deiotarus into peril is expressly adled a grandson
Off that king, and was yet a young man at the time
(b. c. 44) when Cicero spoke for Deiotarus. (Cic.
pro DrioL 1, 10.) Now we have seen above that
one of the works of Castor is referred to in the
Bihlioiheoa of Apollodonis, who died somewhere
about B. a 140. The conclusion, therefore, must
be, that the ihetoridan Castor must have lived at
or before the time of ApoUodorus, at the latest.

CASTORION.

about B.GL 150, and can have bad no coimezioii
with the Deiotarus for whom Cicero spoke. (Comr
para Vosaius, De Hid, Graee, p. 202, ed. Wester-
mann ; Orelli, OmmatL TuU, ii p. 138, in both of
which there is much confusion about Castor.) [L.S.]
CASTOR (lUoTMp), a distinguished citizen of
Phaoagoria, who had once been ill treated by
Tryphon, a eunuch of Mithridates the Great.
When the king, after his defeat by Pompey,
came to Phanagoria, Castor arenged himself by
murdering Tryphon. Pompey afterwards honour-
ed him with the title of friend of the Roman peo-
ple. (Appian, Miiknd, 108, 114.) [L. &]

CASTOR, the chamberlain and confidential
adviser of Septimius Sevems. Being the moat
upright of all the courtiers, he became an object of
suspicion and hatred to Caraealla, who upon aa-
cending the throne immediately put him to death,
having failed in an attempt, during the lifetime of
Severus, to destroy him by treacheiy. (Dion
Cass. Ixxvi 14, Ixxvii. 1.) LW. R.]

CASTOR, bishop of Apt, was bom at
Nismes about the middle of the fourth century,
and married an heiress, by whom he had a daugh-
ter. The fismily being fired with holy seal, agreed
to separate, in order tiiat they might devote their
wealth to the endowment of rdigions establish-
ments, and their lives to seclusion and sanctity.
Accordingly, they founded an abbey and a convent
in Provence; the husband retired to the former,
the wife and her danghter.took the veil in the lat-
ter. There is still extant a letter addressed by
Castor to Cassianua [Cassianus], soUdting infor-
mation with regard to the rules observed in the
monasteries of Palestine and Egypt This request
was speedily complied with, and produced the
work **Instittttiones Coenobiorum,** dedicated to
Castor, which was followed by the **Colhaionea
Patrum,** addressed to his brother, Leontius. The
deaUi of Castor took phwe in September, 419. We
are told by Vincent St Laurent, in the **Biogmphie
Univenelle,** that at a recent period the archives
of the cathedral of Apt contained a MS. life of its
canonised prelate, in which were enumerated wiUi
dreumstantial details all the miracles ascribed to
him.

The letter above-mentioned, which is composed
in a very rude and harsh style, was fint disoovered
by Gaxet, vifas prefixed to the ** Institutiones** in
his edition of Cassianus, and republished in a more
correct form, from a MS. in the Royal Library at
Paris, by Baluae m his edition of Salvianua and
Vincentius Lirinensis, Paris, 1663, 8vo., and in
the reprint at Bremen, 1688, 4to. ; it is also found
in the edition of Vincentius, Paris, 1669. (Schoene-
mann, BibL Patnm Laim, v. 27.) [W. R.]

CASTOR, ANTO'NIUS, an eminent botanist
at Rome in the first century after Christ, who is
several times quoted and mentioned by Pliny. He
enjoyed a great reputation, possessed a botanical
garden of his own (which is probably the earliest
on record), and lived more than a hundred years,
in perfect health both of body and mind. (Plin.
^.Ar.xxv.5.) [W.A.G.]

CASTOR, TARCONDA'RIUS,of Galatia, with
Dorylaus, gave 300 horsemen to Pompey *s army in
B. c. 49. (Caes. B, C. iiL 4.)

CASTO'RION (Kaaropim¥)y of Soli, is men-
tioned by Athenaeus (x. p^ 454) as the author of
a poem on Pan, of which he quotes a firagment :
but nothing fiuther is known about him. [L. S.]

OATILINA.

CASTRI'CIUa 1. M. CA8TR1CIU8, the chief
magiatmte of Plaoentia, who refilled to g^Te hoe>
tages to Cn. Papirius Corbo, when he appe«ued
before the town in & c. 84. (Val. Max. vi 2. §
10.)

2. M. Cabtiucius, a Roman merchant in Asia,
who received a public funeral from the inhabitants
of Smyrna. (Cic. pro FUux, 2S, SI.) He is pro-
bably the same person as the M. Castricius men-
tioned in the Veirine Orations (iiL 80), but must
be different from the one spoken of in b. c. 44
{ad Att xii. 28), as the speech for Flaccus, in
which the death of the former is recorded, was
deliveied as early as b. c. 59.

3. Castricius gave information to Augustus
respectbg the conspiracy of Murena. (Suet Aw.
66,)

4. T. CASTRiaus, a rhetorician at Rome, con-
temporary with A. Oellins, by whom he is fre-
quently mentioned. (GelL i. 6, xi. 13, xiii. 21 ;
comp. Front. Epi$L il 2, p. 210.)

L. CASTRI'NIUS PAETUa [Paetur]

L. CASTRCNIUS PAETUS. [Pawus.]

CATAE'BATES ( KaraMnp)^ occurs as a
surname of seTeral gods. 1. Of Zeus, who is
described by it as the god who descends in thunder
and lightning. Under this name he had an altar
at Olympia. (Paus. t. 14. $ 8; Lycophr. 1S70.)
Places which had been struck by lightning, i e. on
which Zens Cataebates had descended, were sacred
to him. f Pollux, ix. 41 ; Said, and Hesych. «. r.)
2. Of Acheron, being the first river to which the
shades descended in the lower world. 3. Of
Apollo^ who was invoked by this name to grant a
happy return home (K»rd8aais) to those who were
travelling abroad. (Eurip. BacdL 1358; Schol.
ad Emrip, Pkoen, 1416.) 4. Of Hermes, who con-
ducted the shades into Hades. (Schol. ad A riskph,
Pac. 649.) [L. S.]

CATAMANTAXEDES, king of the Sequani
in the former half of the first century b. c, had
received the title of friend from the senate and
the Roman people. (Caes. B. O. i. 3.)

CATAMITUS, the Roman name for Oany-
medes, of which it is only a corrupt form. (Plant.
MenaedL L 2. 34 ; Fest «. v. CkUamUmn.) [L. S.]

CATHA'RSIUS {Ka»if^tos\ the purifyer or
atoner, a surname of Zens, under which he in con-
junction with Nice had a temple at Olympia.
(Paus. V. 14. 6 6.) [L. S.]

T. CATIFNUS, described by Cicero as a low
and mean fellow, but of equestrian rank, who was
angry with Q. Cicero. ( Cic ad Qu. Fr, i. 2. § 2.)

CATILrNA, L. SE'ROIUS, the descendant
of an ancient patrician fiunily which had sunk
into poverty, first appears in history as a zealous
partisan of SuUa. During the horrors of the great
proscription, among many other victims, he killed,
with his own hand, his brother-in-law, Q. Caecilius,
described as a quiet inoffensive man, and having
seised and tortured the well-known and popular
M. Marias Gratidianus, the kinsman and fellow-
townsman of Cicero, cut off his head, and bore it
in triumph through the city. Plutarch accuses him
in two places (IML 32, Cic. 10) of having mur-
dered his own brother at the same period, under
drcnmstances of peculiar atrocity, but there is pro-
bably some confusion here between the brother and
the brother-in-law, for Sallust, when enumerating
the crimes of (Jatiline, would scarcely have fiuled
to add such a monstrous deed as this to the black

CATILINA.

629

catal<^e. Although his youth was spent in the
most reckless extravagance, and in the open indul-
gence of eveiy vice ; although he was known to
have been guilty of various acts of the foulest and
most revolting debauchery ; although he had incurred
the suspicion of an intrigue with the Vestal Fabia,
sitter of Terentia; and although it was said and be*
lieved that he had made awav with his first wife
and afterwards with his son, m order that he might
wed the fiur and rich but worthless Aurelia Ores-
tilla, who objected to the presence of a grown-up
step-child, yet this complicated infiuny appears to
hare formed no bar to Ids regular ^Utical advance-
ment,— ^for he attained to the dignity of praetor in
B. G. 68, was governor of Africa during the follow-
ing year, and returned to Rome in 66, in order
to press his suit for the consulship. The election
for 65 was carried by P. Autronius Paetus and
P. Cornelius Sulla, both of whom were soon after
convicted of bribery, and their places supplied
by their competitors and accusers, L. Aurelius
Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus, CJatiline, who
was desirous of becoming a candidate, having been
disqualified in consequence of an impeachment for
oppression in his province, prefeired by P. Clodius
Pulcher, afterwards so celebrated as the implacable
en«ny of Cicero. Exasperated by their disappoint-
ment, Autronius and (Jatiline forthwith formed a
project along with a certain Cn. Calpumius Piso, a
young man of high fomily, but turbulent, needy,
and profligate, to murder the new consuls upon the
first of January, when offering up their vows in
the Capitol, after which Autronius and (Jatiline
were to seise the fistfces, and Piso was to be des-
patehed with an army to occupy the Spains. Some
rumours of what was in contemphition having been
spread abroad, such precautions were taken that
the conspiraton were induced to delay the execu-
tion of their plan until the 5th of February, re-
solving at the same time to include many of the
leading men of the state in the proposed massacre.
This extraordinary design is said to have been
frustrated solely by the impatience of Catiline,
who, upon the appointed day, gave the signal ore-
maturely, before the whole of uie armed agente had
assembled, and thus confounded the preconcerted
combinations. The danger being past, certain re-
solutions were proposed in the senate with regard
to the authors of this abortive attempt ; but the
proceedings were quashed by the intercession of a
tribune. The plot was, however, a matter of com-
mon discussion, and no one seems to have enter-
tained any doubt of ite reality, while many did
not scruple to assert that M. Crassus, and Julius
Caesar, who was then aedile, were deeply involved.
(Q. Cic. de peL Oon$. 2, &c. ; Asconius •» Tuff,
cand. and in Cornel ; SaU. CatU. 15-18; Liv.
EpiL 101 ; Dion Cass, xxxvl 27 ; Sueton.«/ii/. 9 ;
Cic. pro SuUa^ 1—24, pro Muren. 38, pro Cad. 4,
w Cam. i 6.) [Comp. p. 540, b.]

Encouraged rather than disheartened by afoilure
which had so nearly proved a triumph, and which
had so distinctly demonstrated the practicability of
such a project, if conducted with common prudence
and caution, Catiline was soon after (B. a 65),
left completely unfettered by his acquittal upon
trial for extortion, a result seciu^, it was alleged,
by the liberal bribes administered to the accuser as
weU as to the jury. From this time he seems to have
determined to proceed more systematically ; to en-
list a mo<% numerous body of supporters; to extend

<80

CATILINA.

the tphera of operatkHis, and to oxganke a more
eomprehenuTe and tweeping icheme of deatniction.
Aocordmgly, about the beginning of Jane, & c. 64»
probably aoon after the suooesirful teimination of
his aeoond trial, when called to account for the
blood which he had shed during the proiciiption of
Sulla (Dion Caaa. xxxvii. 10), he began, while
canTBsaing yigoroutly for the consulship, to sound
the dispositions of yaiious persons, by pointing
out the probable success of a greet revolu-
tionary movement, and the bright prospect of
power and profit opened up to its promot-
ers. After having thus ascertained the temper
of diffnent individuals, he called together those
who from their necessities, their characters, and
their sentiments, were likely to be most eager and
most resolute in the undertaking. The meeting,
according to Sallust, was attended by eleven senar
tors, by four members of the equestrian order,
and by several men of rank and influence from
the provincial towns. The most conspicuous were
P. Cornelius Lentulus Sura, who had been consul
in B. a 71, bat having been passed over by the
censoTB had lost his seat in the senate, which he
was now seeking to recover by standing a second
time for the praetorship (Dion Cass, zxxvil SO) ;
C. Cornelius Cethegus, distinguished throughout
by his impatience, neadstrong impetuosity, hud
sanguinary violence (SalL Cai, 49 ; Ci& pro SulL
19) ; P. Autronius spoken of above ; L. Cassius
Longinus, at this time a competitor for the consul-
ship, dull and heavy, but bloodthirsty withal (Cic.
m Cat iii. 4—6 ; Pro Suiiih 13) ; L. Varaunteius,
who had been one of the colleagues of Cicero in
the quaestorship, and had subsequently been con-
demned for bribery (Pro SulL 6, 6, 18) ; L. Cal-
pnmius Bestia, tribune elect ; Publius and Servius
SuUa, nephews of the dictator; M. Pordus Laeca
(Cic. M Cbt i. 4, ii. 6, Pro 8^ 2, 18); Q.
Annius ; Q. Curius ; M. Fulvius Nobilior ; L.
Statilius ; P. Oabinius Capito ; C. ComeliuiL In
addition to these, a great body of the younger no-
bility were known to be fitvourably inclined although
they had not openly committed themselves, and now,
as on the former occasion, rumour included Ciassus
and Caesar, although the report does not appear to
have gained genenu belief. [Comp. p. 541, b.]

At this assembly Catiline, after expatiating upon
a number of topics calculated to rouse the indigna-
tion and stimulate the cupidity of his audience,
proceeded to develop his objects and resources. He
proposed that all debto should be cancelled, that the
most wealthy citizens should be proscribed, and that
aU offices of honour and emolument should be di-
vided among the associates, while for support he
counted upon Piso in Hither Spain, P. Sittius
Nucerinus with the army in Mauritania, and at
home confidently anticipated the co-operation of C.
Antonius, whom be expected to be chosen consul along
with himself for the following year, having formed
a coalition with him for the puipooe of excluding
Cicero. The votes of the people, however, in some
measure deranged these calculations. Cicero and
C. Antonius were returned, the former neariy unani-
mously, the latter by a small majority over Catiline.
This disappointment, while it increased if possible
the bitterness of his animosity towards the dominant
party among the aristocracy and the independent
portion of Uie middle ranks, rendered him more
vigorous in the )[»rosecution of his designs. Lugs
sums of money were raised upon his own security.

CATILINA.

or on the credit of his friends ; m«gBSines of anna
and other wariike stores were secretly formed ; troops
were levied in various parts of Italy, especially in
the neighbourhood of Faesnlae, under the superin-
tendence of C. Manlins, an experienced commander,
one of the veteran centurions of Sulla (Dion Cass,
xxxvii. 30), and numerous adherents were enrolled
from the most desperate classes, including not a few
women of ruined reputation ; attempts also were
made in various quarters to gain over the slaves ;
and it was determined, when the critical moment
should arrive for an open demonstration, to set fire
to the city in many diffsrent places at the same
instant, and to slaughter the well-disposed portion
of the population in the tumult Meanwlule, in
the midst of these extensive preparations, Catiline
again (63) stood candidate for the consulship, and
used every effort to get rid of Cicero, who met him
at every turn and thwarted all his best-contrived
machinations. Nor was this wonderfrd, for he was
countermined from a quarter whence he apprehend-
ed no danger. One of the most high-bom, aban-
doned, but at the same time, weak and vacillating,
among the conspirators, was a certain Q. Curius,
who had been expelled from the senate by the cen-
sors on account of the infimiy of his life. This
man had long consorted with a noble mistress named
Fulvia, who appears to have acquired complete con-
troul over his mind, and to have been made the de-
positary of all his secrets. Fulvia, alarmed by the
intelligence obtained from her lover, divulged what
she hwl learned to several of her acquaintances and,
through them, opened a correspondence with Cicero,
to whom she regularly communicated all the parti-
cuUin she could collect, and at length persuaded
Curius himself to turn traitor and betray his com-
rades. Thus the consul was at once put in poe-
session of every circumstance as soon as it occuired,
and was enabled to keep vigilant watch over the
conduct of every individual from whom danger
was to be apprehended. By imparting to aoertaia
extent his fears and suspicions to the senaton and
monied men, he excited a general feeling of distrust
and suspicion towards Catiline, and bound finnly
together, by the tie of common interest, all who
having property to lose looked forward with dread
to confrision and anarehy ; Antonius, whose good
feith was more than doubtful, he gained over by at
once resigning to him the province of Macedonia,

while he protected his own person bv a
body of friends and dependants who surrounded
him whenever he appeared in public These pre-
liminary measures bemg completed, he now ventured
to speak more openly; (oevailed upon the senate to
defer the consular elections in order that the state
of public affiiirs might be fully investigated; and at
length, on the 2l8t of October, openly denounced
Catiline, charged him broadly with treason, pre-
dicted that in six days from that time Manlius
would take the field in open war, and that the 28ch
was the period fixed for the murder of the leading
men in the commonwealth. Such was the conster-
nation produced by these disclosures that many of
those who considered themselves peculiarly obnox-
ious instantly fled from Rome, and the senate being
now thoroughly roused, passed the decretum ulti-
mum, in virtue of which the consuls were invested
for the time being with absolute power, both dvil
and military. Thus supported, Cicero took such
precautions that the Comitia passed off without any
outbreak or even attempt at violence, although an

CATILINA.

ftttiH^ upon die inagistretM had been meditated.
CatOine waa again rejected ; was forthwith im-
peached of sedition, under the Plautian hw, by L.
Aemilins Paullns ; was forced to abandon the ex-
pectation he had entertained of sarpriaing the strong
fortress of Ptaeneste, which would haye formed an
admirable base for his warlike operations ; and
found himself every hour more and more closely
confined and pressed by the net in which he was
entangled through the activity of Cicero. Driven
to despair by this accumulation of disappointments
and dangers he resolved at once to bring matters to
a crisis, and no longer to waste time by persevering
in a course of policy in which he had been so re-
peatedly foiled. Accordingly, while he still en-
deavoured to keep up appearances by loud protesta-
tions of innocence, and by offering to place himself
under the controul and surveiUance of M. Lepidus,
of Q. Metellus, the praetor, or of M. Marcellus, in
whose house he actually took up his abode, or even
of Cicero himself ; on the night of the 6th of No-
vember he met the ringleaders at the dwellinff of
M. Porcius Laeca, and after complaining of their
backwardness and inactivity, informed them that he
bad despatched Manlius to Etruria, Septimius of
Camen, to Picenum, C. Julius, to Apulia, and
others of less note to diflkrent parts of Italy to
raise open war, and to organise a general revolt of
the slave population. He added that he was desi-
tous to place himself at the head of his troops, but
that it was absolutely necessary in the first phue to
remove Cicero, whose vigilance was most injurious
to their cause. Upon this L. Yargunteiua, a senar
tor, and C. Cornelius, a knight, undertook to repair
at an early hour the following morning to the house
of the consul, to niake their way into his chamber
as if for the purpose of paying their respects, and
then to stab hhn on the spot The whole of these
proceedings were instantly reported to their intended
victim; the assassins, when they presented them-

CATILINA.

€31

■elves, were refused admission, and certain intelli-
gence having been now received that the rebellion
had actually broken out on the 27th of October in
Etruria, Cwero, on the 8th of November, went
down to the senate which, for greater security, had
been summoned to meet in the temple of Jupiter
Btator, and there delivered his oelebrated oration,
^^Qnousque tandem abntere, CatOina, patientia
noatiB?** which paralysed the traitor, not ao much by
the vehemence of the invective, as by the intimate
acquaintance which it displayed widi all his most
hidden contrivances. Catilme, who upon his en-
trance had been avoided by all, and was sitting ahme
upon abendi from which every one had shrunk, rose
to reply with downcast countenance, and in humble
accents implored the fothers not to listen to the ma-
lignant calumnies of an upstart foieigner againat
the noblest blood in Rome ; but scarcely Imd he
eommenoed when his words wen drowned by the
shouts of " enemy** and ** parricide** which burst
from the whole assembly, and he rushed foirth with
threats and curses on his lips. On his return home
perceiving that there waa now no hope of destroy-
ing his hated foe, and tiiat the strict watch kept
throughout the chy rendered tumult and fire-nising
difficult if not impoiaable for the present ; he re-
solved to strike some dedsive blow before troops
could be levied to oppose him, and aceordinfl^y
leaving the chief controul of a&irs at Rome in the
hands of Lentulus and Cethe^us, with the promise
at the Mne time to march with all speed to their

support at the head of a powerful army, set forth
in the dead of night (8th — 9th November),
and after remaining for a few days with his ad-
herents in the neighbourhood of Arretium, where
he assumed the fosoes and other ensigns of lawful
military command, proceeded to the camp of Man-
lius, having previously addressed letters to the
most distinguished consulan and others, solemnly
protesting his innocence, and dedaring that unable
to resist the cabal formed among his enemies he had
determined to retire to Marseilles that he might
preserve his country from agitation and disturb-
ance.

On the 9th, when the flight of Catiline was
known. Cicero delivered his second speech, which
was addressed to the people in the forum, the
senate proceeded to declare Catiline and Manlius
public enemies, despatched officers of high stand-
ing to Etruria, Picenum, Campania, Apulia, and
the different districts from which danger was ap-
prehended, directed the consuls to hold a levy
with all speed, decreed that Antonius should go
forth to the war, and that Cicero should remain to
guard the city ; offering at the same time an
amnesty to all who should quit the rebels, and free
pardon and great rewards to any who should give
such information as might lead to the discovery
and conviction of the conspirators within the walls.
It is a remarkable fact, and one which indicates
most strongly the disaffection of the lower clnsses
to the existing order of things, that not one man
could be found to take advanti^ of this prodamar
tion, and that not a single soldier deserted from
the rebel standard. This dreumstance threatened
to prove a source of most serious embarrassment.
Although the existence of the conspiracy and the
names of the leading conspintors were known, not
only to the magistrates, but to the public at huge,
yet there was no legal evidence against any indi-
vidual, for Curius, while he faithfully supplied
secret intelligence, could not come forward openly
without Masting himself for ever, and at the same
time depriving the government of its most power-
fol auxiliary. But such steadfiutness of purpose
did not extend to certain foreigners belongmg to a
race proverbial in ancient times for the lightness
of their frith. There was at Rome at this period
a party of Allobroges, deputies despatched by their
nation to sedc rdief from certain real or alleged
grievances. Their suit, however, had not pros-
pered, and their comphdnts of the cupidity of the
magistrates and of the indifference of the senate
were open and k>ud. Lentuhis, concdving that
their discontent might be made avaihd>le for his
own purposes, opened a negotiation through the
medium of P. Umbrenus, a freedman, who, in the
course of mercantile transactions, hsiid become ac-
quainted with most of the Gaulish chiefs, and
who now assuming a tone of warm sympathy with
their wrongs, undertook to point out an easy
method by which they might obtain ample re-
dress. Finding that diese mysterious hints were
greedily caught up, he gradually disclosed the
nature of the plot, and invited them to co-operata
by stimulating their countrymen to insurrection.
The men for a long while hedtated, but prudence
prevailed. After calculating and bakndng the
chances, they resolved to secure a certain and im-
mediate recompense, rather than to speculate upon
doubtful and distant advantages. Accordmgly, tticj
revealed all toQ. Falnus Sanga, the patron of their

632

CATILINA.

•tate, who in his turn aoqunintod Cicero, and by
the instructions of the ktter enjoined the ambassa-
dors to afiect great seal in the undertaking, and
if possible to gain possession of some tangible do-
cumentary proof. The Qauls played well the part
assigned to them. A written agreement, signed
by Lentulns, Cethegns, and Statilius, was placed
in their hands, and they quitted Rome soon after
midnight on the 3rd of December, accompanied by
T. VoIturdttS, of Crotona, who was charged with
despatches for Catiline, it being arranged that the
Allobroges were to visit Ms camp on their way
homewards for the double purpose of receiving his
orders and obtaining a ratification of the pledges
given by his agents. The whole cavalcade was
surrounded and seized as it was crossing the Mil-
vian bridge, by two of the praetors who had been
stationed in ambush to intercept them. The
Qauls quietly surrendered ; Volturcius, after hav-
ing vamly endeavoured to resist, was overpowered
and forced to yield.

Cicero, when informed of the complete success
of his plan instantly summoned Lentulus, Cethe-
gus, Statilius, and Oabinius to his presence. Len-
tulus being praetor, Uie consul led him by the
hand to the &ne of Concord where the senate was
already met ; the rest of the accused followed
closely guarded. The praetor Flaccus was also in
attendance, bearing Uie portfolio with the papers
still sealed. Volturcius finding escape impossible,
agreed, upon his own personal safety being in-
sured, to make a full confession. His statements
were confirmed by the Allobroges, and the chain
of testimony was rendered complete and conclu-
sive, by the signatures in the handwriting of the
ringleaders, which they were unable to deny.
The guilt of Lentulus, Cethegus, and seven others
being thus established beyond a doubt, Lentulus
was forced to abdicate his ofiice, and then along
with the rest was consigned to the change of cer-
tain individuals of high station who beoune res-
ponsible for their appearance.

These circumstances as they had occurred hav-
ing been fully detailed by Cicero in his third ora-
tion delivered in the forum, a strong reaction took
place among the populace, who all now joined in
execrating Catiline and demanding vengeance,
from the well-founded conviction, that although
they might have derived profit from riot or even
from civil war, yet the general conflagration,
which had alwavs formed a leading feature in
the schemes of the conspirators, must have
brought ruin upon the humblest mechanics as
well as upon the wealthiest of the aristocracy.
On the other hand, a vigorous effort was made by
the clients of Lentulus to excite the dregs of the
multitude to attempt his rescue. The dimger ap-
pearing imminent, the senate was called together
on the nones (5) of December, the day so fine-
quently referred to by Cicero in after times wiUi
triumphant pride, and the question was put, what
was their pleasure with regard to those who were
now in custody. After an animated debate, of
which the leading arguments are strongly and
pointedly expressed in the two celebrated orations
assigned by Sallust to Caesar and to Cato, a decree
was passed, that the hist punishment should be in-
flicted according to ancient usage upon the con-
victed traitors. Thereupon the consul led away
Lentulus to the subterranean prison on the slope
of the capitol, and the others were conducted

CATILINA.

thither by the praetors. On the selfearoe night
the high- bom patrician Lentulus, a member of the
noble Cornelia gens, was strangled in that loath-
some dungeon by the common executioner, and
the rest of his associates shared his fete. The
legality of this proceeding, which was afterwards
so fiercely impugned, is discussed in the lifis of

CiCXRO.

While these things were going on at Borne,
Catiline had gradually collected a force amounting
to two legions, although not above one-fourth port
of the whole, or alwut 5000 men, were fully
equipped, the rest being armed with pikes, dubs,
and other rude weapons which chance presented.
On the i^kprooch of Antonius, Catiline fearing to
encounter regular troops with this motley crowd,
threw himself into the mountains and by con-
stantly shifting his ground and moving rapidly
in different directions, contrived to avoid a colli-
sion, while at the same time he exercised and
disciplined his followers, whose numben daily
increased, although he now refused to enrol
sUves, multitudes of whom flocked to his banner,
deeming that it might prove injurious to his pros-
pects were he to identify their interests with what
he termed the cause of Roman firedom. But when
the news arrived of the disclosures that had taken
pUce in the city, of the complete suppressioa of
the plot, and of Uie execution of the leadipg con-
roirators, many who had joined his standard, from
tne love of excitement and the hope of plunder,
gradually slunk away. Those who remained firm
he led into the territory of Pistoria with the design
of crossing the Apennines and taking refuge in
OauL But this movement was anticipated by the
vigilance of Metellus Celer, who guarded Pioenum
with three legions, and had marched straight to
the foot of the hills that he might intercept &» ut»
surgents on their descent

Catiline, therefore, at the beginning of the year
62, finding that escape was cut off in front, while
Antonius was pressing on his rear, turned fiercely
on his pursuen and determined as a last resource
to hazard an engagement, trusting that, if sucoese-
fiil, all Etruria would be thrown open for the
maintenance of his soldiers, and that ne would be
able to keep his ground in the disaffected districts
until some diversion in his fevour should be made
in the metropolis. The battle, in which the legions
of the republic wen commanded by M. Petreiu^
in consequence of the real or pretended illness of
the proconsul Antonius, was obstinate and bloody.
The rebels fought with the fury of despair, and
long kept at bay the veterans by whom they were
assuled. Catiline, in this his last field, nobly dis-
chaiged the duties of a skilful general and a gal-
lant soldier ; his eye and his hand were every-
where ; he brought up columns to support those
who were most hotly pressed; withdrew the
wounded and the weary, and supplied their place
with the sound and finesh ; flew frrai rank to rank
enoouRtfing the combatants, and strove by re-
peated feats of daring ralour to turn the fortune of
the day. But at length, perceiving that all was
lost, he charged headlong where the foes were
thickest, and fell sword in hand fighting with re-
solute courage, worthy of a better cause and a
better man. His body was found after the strug-
gle was over far in advance of his own ranks in
the midst of a heap of bis enemies ; he was yet
breathing, and his features in the agonies of death

CATILINA.

•till wore their habitual ezprenioii of reckleat
daring. His adherents, to the number of 3000,
imitated the ezam[^ of their leader. Each
perished at his post, and not one freebom citiien
was taken alive either in the fight or in the pur-
suit. The victory cost the consular army dioar,
for all the bravest were slain or grievously
wonnded.

Although we posjNss only a onesided history
of this fiunous oonspincy ; although much that has
been recorded seems so marvellous and incredible,
that many have regarded the whole narrative as
little better than a (abric of misrepresentation and
fiilsehood, built up by violent political animosity,
and resting on a very slender basis of truth ;
although it cannot be denied that some of the par-
ticttlan, set down by Dion Cassius (xzxvii. 30)
and alluded to by others {e. g. Sail CaL 82) of
the revolting rites by which the compact between
the associates was ratified, are evidently vulgar
exaggerations ; although little reliance can be
placed on the aelf-panegyrics of Cicero, who would
studiously seek to magnify the danger in order to
enhance the merits of his own exertions ; yet
upon a careful and dispassionate investigation, we
shall discover no reasonable ground for entertain-
ing any doubts with regard to the general accuracy
of the fiicts as presented to us by Sallust, whose
account is throughout clear and consistent, and is
corroborated in all the most important details by
the information transmitted from other sources.
Nor, upon a dose examination into the circum-
stances of the individuals concerned, of the times,
and of the state of public feeling and public morals,
shall we have much difficulty in forming a distinct
idea of the character of Catiline himself, of the
motives by which he was stimulated, and of the
calculations by which he was encouraged to antir
cipate success.

Trained in the ware of Sulla, he was made fami-
liar from hit eariiest youth with civil strife,
acquired an indifference to human snfiering, and
imbibed an utter contempt for the constitutional
forms and government of his country, which had
been so fneXy neglected or violated by his patron.
The wealth quickly acquired was recklessly squan-
dered in the indulgence of coarse sensuality ; and,
although his shattered fortunes may have been to
a certain extent repaired by a wealthy mazriage,
and by the plunder of a province, yet the relief
was but temporary ; his pleasures were too costly;
a considerable portion of his ill-gotten gains would
be expended in bribing the difierent juries who
pronounced his innocence, and his necessities soon
became pressing. The remorse too produced by
his frightful vices and crimes — remorse which was
betrayed by the haggard cheek, the bloodshot eye,
the wild glance, and the unsteady step, so graphi-
cally depicted by the historian — ^must have given
rise to a fkaroe of mind which would eagerly desire
to escape from reflection, and seek relief in fierce
excitement On the other hand, the consdonsness
of those great mental and physical powers, from
which even his most bitter enemies could not with-
hold a tribute of admiration, combined with the
extensive popuUirity which he had acquired among
the young by his agreeable address, varied aooomr
plishments, and unwearied seal in ministering to
their pleasures, must have tended to augment his
natural self-confidence, to foster his pride, and to
stimulate his ambition. How soon the idea of

CATILINA.

633

destroying the liberties of his country may have
entered his thoughts it is impossible to discoTer,
but we can readily believe that tlie career of Sulla
was ever present to his imagination, that his grand
aim was to become what the dictator had been,
and that, provided this end was accomplished, he
felt little scrupulous about the means employed.
And, in truth, when he looked abroad, the moment
seemed most propitious for the advancement of a
man of daring and powerful intellect uncontroUed
by principle. The leading sUtesmen were divided
into fiictions which eyed each other with the bitter
jealousy engendered during the convulsions in
which they had pkyed an active part some twenty
yean before. The younger nobility, as a class,
were thoroughly demoralized, for the most part
bankrupu in fortune as well as in fiime, eager for
any change which might relieve them from their
embarrassments, while it held out the promise of
unrestrained licence. The rabble were restless and
discontented, filled with envy and hatred against
the rich and powerful, ever ready to follow at the
bidding of any seditious demagogue. Thus, at
home, the dominant party in the senate and the
eqnites or capitalisU alone felt a deep interest in
the stability of the government Moreover, a
wide-spread feeling of disaffection extended over
the whole of Italy. Many of the veterans of
Sulla, accustomed to riotous living and profuse ex-
penditure, had already squandered their hoards,
and looked forward with anxiety to the renewal of
these scenes of blood which they had found by ex-
perience so profitable ; while the multitudes whose
estates had been confiscated, whose relations had
been proicribed, and who themselves were suffer-
ing under dvil disabilities in consequence of their
connexion with those who had thus perished, were
eageriy watching for any movement which might
give them a chance of becoming oppressors, robbers,
and muxderen in their turn.

Never was the executive weaker. The senate
and magistrates were wasting their enenpes in
petty disputes, indifferent to the great interesU of
the commonwealth ; Pompey, at the head of all
the best troops of the republic, was prosecuting a
long-protrsctcd and doubtfiil war in the East ; ^ere
was no army in Italy, where all was hushed in a
treacherous oJm. If then, Catiline, surrounded as
he was by a kirge body of retainen all devotedly
attached to his perMn, and detached from society
at huge by the crimes which he had suggested or
promoted, had succeeded in striking his fint great
blow, had he assassinated the conscds and the most
able of the senators, the chances were, that the
waveren among the higher ranks would have at
once espoused his canse, that the populace would
have been intimidated or gained over, and that
thousands of mined and desperate men would have
rushed from all quarten to his support, enabling
him to bid defiance to any force which could have
been brought to bear upon the city until the return
of Pompey from the East But Pompey might
never return, or might not return victorious, or, at
idl events, a long period must ehpse, and ample
time would be given for negotiations or resistance.
Such were the probabilities which led on Catiline
to hanrd all upon one great throw ;— but the For-
tune of Rome prevailed, the gambler was ruined,
and the state saved.

(Sail CaiUm. ; Dion Cass, zxxvi. 27, xzxvii
10, 29—42; lav. E^ 101, 102; Cic. «• Cu/i/m.

634

CATIUS.

L ii. iiL iv., pro SuUoy pro Murena, 26, 26, in Pi»om,
2, pro Fiaee, AO^proPUutc S7,€uiAtt, i. 19, il 1,
xii. 21, zri. 14, ad Fam. L 9 ; Siieton. JmL 14 ;
Pint. Cie, 10-22, Cai.Miiu 23. Maretni, ad Oe.
Cat. i. 1, has collected from ancient authorities the
namei of forty persons connected with the conspi-
racy. Dion Cassius is Tery confused in his chro-
nology. His account would lead us to suppose,
that the first efibrts of Catiline were ocmfined in a
great measure to the destruction of Cicero and
those senators who supported the Tullian law
against hrihery, which he believed to be levelled
against himself individually, and that he did not
fonn the project of a ffenerel revolution nntil after
his second defeat, at Uie election in 63. But this
is manifestly impossible ; for in that caae the whole
of the extensive preparations for the plot must have
been devised and completed within the space of a
few days.) [W.K]

L. CATI'LIUS SEVEHUS- [Sivmus.]

CATI VOLCUS, king of half of the ooontry of
tlie Eburones, a people between the Mease and
the Rhine, united with Ambiorix, the other king,
ill the insurrection against the Romans in b. c. 54 ;
but when Caesar in the next year proceeded to
devastate the territories of the Eburones, Cativol-
cus, who was advanced in a^ and unable to endure
the labours of war and flight, poisoned himself^
after imprecating curses upon Ambiorix. (Caes.
B. O. V. 24, vi. 31.)

CATIUS, a Roman divinity, who was invoked
under the name of dimia OoUita pater to giant pru-
dence and thooghtfuhiess to children at the time
when their consciousness was beginning to awaken.
(Augustin. Db CML Dd, iv. 21.) [L. a]

CA'TIUS. 1. Q. Catiub, plebekm aedile b. c.
210 with L. Porcins Lddnus, celebrated the games
with great mi^ficence, smd with the money
arising from fines erected some faraien statues near
the temple of Ceres. He served as legate in the
army of the consul C. Claudius Nero in the cam-
paisn against Hasdrubal in b. c. 207, and was one
of Uie envoys sent to Delphi two years afterwards
to present to the temple some oflhxings firom the
booty obtained on the conquest of Hasdrubal.
(Liv. xxvii. 6, 43, xxviii. 45.)

2. C« Catiub, a Yestinian, tribune of the sol-
diers in the army of Antony, a. c. 43. (Cic ad
Fam. X. 23.)

CATIUS, an Epicurean philosopher, was a na-
tive of Gallia Transpadana (Insaber), and composed
a treatise in fonr books on the nature of things and
on the chief good (de Remm Natura et de summo
Bono). Cicero, in a letter written B. a 45 (ad Fam.
XV. 16), speaks of him as having died recently, and
jests with his correspondent about the ''speetia
Catiana,'* that ia, the clS«Aa or material images
which were supposed by the disciples of the garden
to present themselves to the mind, and thus to call
up the idea of absent objects. Qnintilian (x. 1.
§ 124) characterises him briefly as **in Epicnreis
levis qnidem sed non injncundns auctor.** The old
commentators on Horace all assert, that the Catius
addressed in the fourth satire of the second book,
and who is there introduced as delivering a grave
and sententious lecture on various topics connected
with the pleasures of the table, is Catius the Epi-
curean, author of the work whose title we have
given above. It appean certain, however, from
the words of Cicero, that the satire in question
could not have been written until several yean

CATO.

after the death of Catius ; and therefore it is
probable that Horace may intend under this
nickname to designate some of the gonnnanda of
the court [ W. R.]

CATO, DIONY'SIUS. We possess a small
volume which commonly bean the title ** Dionyaii
Catonis Disticha de Moribus ad Filiom.^ It
commences with a prefifice addressed by the au-
thor to his son, pointing out how prone men are
to go astny for want of proper counsel, and invito
ing his earnest attention to the instructive kasona
about to be inculcated. Next come fifty-six pro-
verb*like injunctions, very briefly expresaed, ancii
as *^parentem ama,^ ** diligentiam adhibe,^ **jaa-
jurandum serva,** and the Uke, which are foUow«d
by the main body of the work, consisting of a ae-
ries of sententious moral precepts, one hundred and
forty-four in number, each apophtliegm being emm-
ciated in two dactylic hexameten. The coUectiovi
is divided into four books; to the second, third,
and fourth of these are attached short metrical
prefixes, and the whole is wound up by a couplet
containing a sort of apology for the form in which
the matenals are presented to the reader.

It is amusing to take a survey of the extnordi-
aary numbor oif c<«flicting opinions which have
been entertained by schobn of eminence vrith re-
gard to the real author of this work, the period
when it was composed, its intrinsic merits, and
indeed every circumstance in any way coniieeled
with it directly or indirectly. It has been assigned
with perfect confidence to Seneca, to Ansoniua, to
Serenus Samonicns, to Boethius, to an Octaviea, to
a Probns, and to a variety of unknown penonagea.
The language has been pronounced worthy of the
purest era (rf Latin composition, and decbnd to be
a spedaien of the wont epoch of baibarism. The
adages themselves have been extolled by aonie aa
the dignified exposition of high philosophy ; by
othen they have been contemptuously characterised
as, with few exceptions, a fenago of vapid trash.
One critic, at least, has discovered that the writer
was undoubtedly a Christian, and has traced neariy
the whole of the distichs to the Bible ; while othen
find the dearest prooft of a mind thoroogfaly im-
bued with Pagan creeds and rites. In ao fer as
the literary merits of the production are concerned,
if we distrust our own judgment, we can feel little
hesitation in bdieving t£tt what such men as
Erasmus, Joseph Scahger, Laurentins Valla, and
Pithou concurred in admiring warmly and prsia-
ing loudly, cannot, although its merits may have
been exaggereted, be alt^ether worthless; and
any scholar, who examines the book with an im-
partial eye, will readily perceive that, makinc al-
lowance for the numerous and palpable comptiona,
the style is not unworthy of the Silver Age. As
to the other matten under discussion, it will be
suflldent to state irhaX focts we can actually prove.
The very circumstance that every one of the sup-
positions alluded to above has been ingeniously
maintained and ingeniously refuted, woiUd in it-
self lead us to conclude, that the evidence which
admits of such opposite interpretations must be
both scanty and indistinct.

The work is fint mentioned in an epistle ad-
dressed by Vindicianus, Comes Arehiatrorum, to
Valentiuian, in which he states that a certain sick
man used often to repeat the words of Cato —
** Corporis exigua (leg. auxilium) medico oommitta

CATO.

a Uiie which is found in ii. d. 22 ; the next allu-
sion is in Isidonu, who quotes CatQ as an autho-
rity for the rare word qffUAptrda (see iv. d. 42) ;
and the third in order of time is in Alcuin, con-
temporary with Charlemagne, who cites one of the
Distichs (ii. D. 31) as the words of the ''philoso-
pher Cato.^ In our own early litemture it is fre-
quently quoted by Chaucer. It is clear, therefore,
that these saws were fiuniliarly known in the mid-
dle of the fourth century, and recognized from
that time forward as ti^e composition of some
Cato. So, in like manner, all the MSS. agree in
presenting that name; while for the addition of
DkmynuM we are indebted to a single codex once
in the possession of Simeon Bos, which was
inspected by Scaliger and Vinet, and pronounced
by them of great antiquity. We must remark,
however, that the combination Dumj/mu Cato is
exceedingly suspicious. Dionysius was a name
frequently borne by slaves of Greek extraction ;
but when combined with a Roman name, accord-
ing to the fashion among libertini, it was added
as a cognomen to the gentile appellation of the
patron. Thus, C. Julius Dionysius appears in
an inscription as a freedman of Augustus; so we
find P. Aelius Dionysius, and many others ; but it
does not occur prefixed to a Roman cognomen, as
in the present case. Names purely Greek, such
as Dionysius Socrates, Dionysius Philocalus, and
the like, do not of course bear upon the question.

No one now imagines that either of the Catos
oelebnted in history has any connexion with this
metrical system of ethics. Aulus Gellius (xi. 2),
ii is true, giyes some fragments of a Chrmeit de
Moribus in prose by the elder; and Pliny (H, N,
zxiz. 6) has preserved a passage from the precepts
delivered by the same sage to his son ; but these
were both works of a totally different description,
and no hint has been given by the ancients that
anything such as we are now discussing ever pro-
ceeded from Cato of Utica.

In truth, we know nothing about this Cato or
Dionysins Cato, if he is to be so called ; and, as
we have no means of discovering anythbg with
regard to him, it may be as well to confess our ig-
norance once for aU.

Perhapa we ought to notice the opinion enter-
tained by several persons, that Caio is not intended
to represent the name of the author, but is merely
to be regarded as the significant title of the work,
just as we have the BruhUj and the Laelius, and
the QUo Mttfor of Cicero, and the treatise men-
tioned by Aulas Gelliua, called CkUoy ami de JUberis
edueamiis.

Laitly, it has been inferred, from the introduc-
tion to book second, in which mention is made of
Virgil and Lucan, ^at we have here certain proof
that the distichs belong to some period kter than
the reign of Nero ; but even this is by no means
dear, for all the prologues have the air of foi^ries;
and the one in question, above all, in addition to a

CATO.

635

false quantity in the first sylhible of Macer, con-
tains a most gross blunder, such as no one but an
illiterate monk was likely to commit, — ^for the
Punic wars are spoken of as the subject of Lucan^s
poem.

This Catechism of Morals, as it has been called,
seems to hare been held in great estimation in the
middle ages, and to have been extensively employ-
ed as a school-book. This will accoimt for the
vast number of early editions, more than thirty
belonging to the fifteenth century, which have
proved a source of the greatest interest to bibliogra-
phers. One of these, on vellum, of which only a
single copy is known to exist, is in the Spenser
collection, and is believed by Dibdin to be older
than the Gottenbuig Bible of 1 465. The title in
the earlier impressions is frequently Caio Morali-
saUuy Cato Moralmimtis, Caio Carmen de Moribut,
and BO forth.

The best edition is that of Otto Amtxenius, 8vo.
Amsterdam, 1754, which contains an ample collec-
tion of commentaries ; the Greek paraphrases by
Maximus Planudes and Joseph Scaliger ; the dis-
sertations of Boxhom, written with as much extra-
vagant bitterness as if the author of the Distichs
had been a personal enemy ; the learned but ram-
bling and almost interminable reply of Cannegieter;
and two essays by Withof. - These, toffether with
the preliminary notices, contain everything that is
worth knowing.

One of the oldest specimens of English t3rpogni-
phy is a translation of Cato by Caxton through the
medium of an earlier French version : Thb £k>kb
CALL YD Cathon, TrutuUUed oute </ Frmche into
En^ynk by William Caxton in iAabby of Wai-
mj/gtre the yen of our lorde Mccccjxxxiij and ike
/ynrf yere of the regne qf Kyng Rychard the ihyrde
xxiij day o/Deoembre, From the preface to this
curious volume we learn, that the same task had
previously been accomplished in verse. **Here
beginneth the prologue or proheme of the book
called Caton, which book hath been translated out
of Latin into English, by Maister Benet Burgh,
late Archdeacon of Colchester, and high canon of
St Stephen at Westminster; which full crafrily
hath made it, in ballad royal for the erudition of
my Lord Bousher, son and heir at that time to my
lord the Earl of Essex.'' The Cato we have been
discussing is frequently termed by the first English
printers Cato Magnut, in contradistinction to Cato
Parvue^ which was a sort of supplement to the for-
mer, composed originally by Duiiel Church f Eccle-
siensis), a domestic in the court of Henry tne Se-
cond, about 1180, and also transhited by Burgh.
The two tracts were very frequently bound up to-
gether. (See Ames, T^pograpkical AntiquUieSf voL
u pp. 195—202; Warton's Hittory (f EngUek
PoOry, vol. ii. section 27.) [W. R]

CATO, PO'RCIUS. Cato waa the name of a
family of the plebeian Porcia gens, and was first
given to M. Cato, the censor. [See below. No. 1.}

Stbmma Catonum.

1. M. Porcius Cato Censorius, Cos. b. a 195, Cens. & c. 184,
married 1. Licinia. 2. Salonia.

2. M« Porcius Cato Licinianus, Pr. design, b. a
152, married Aemilia.

3b M. Porcius Cato Salonianus,
Pr.

636

CATO.
a

CATO.

4. M. Porcius Cato,
Cos. B.& 118.

8. M. Porciiw Cato, Pr.

5. C. Porcim Cato,
CoB.B.a 114.

6. K. Porciut Cato, Tr.
PL maxried Livio.

9. M. PorciuB Cato UticensiB, Pr. b. c. 54,
married 1. Atiiia.
2. Marcia.

L. Porditt Cato,
Coa. B. a 89.

10. Porcia, maxried
L. Domitiui
Ahenobazbua.

11. Porcia, married

1. M. Bibulaa.

2. M. Bratos.

1^^
12. M. Porciu*

Cato, died

B. c 42.

13. Porrias
Cato.

14.

Porcia.

16. C. Porcius Cato, Tr. PL n. c 66.

15. A ton or
daughter.

1. M. Porcius Cato Cbnsorius, was bom at
Tuaculum, a municipal town of Latium, to which
his ancestors had belonged for some generations.
His &ther had earned the reputation of a brave
soldier, and his great-grandfiither had received an
honorary compensation from the state for five horses
killed under him in battle. The haughtiest patri-
cian of Rome never exulted in the splendour of the
purest nobility with a spirit more proud than Cato^s
when he remembered the warlike achievements and
the municipal respectability of his family, to which
he ascribed extreme antiquity. Yet the Tusculan
Porcii had never obtained the honours of the Roman
magistracy. Their illustrious descendant, at the
commencement of his career in the great city, was
regarded as a novus homo, and the feeling of his
unmeet position, working along with the conscious-
ness of inherent superiority, contributed to exas-
perate and stimulate his ambitious soul. Early in
life, he so fiir eclipsed the previous glimmer of his
race, that he is constantly spoken of^ not only as
the leader, but as the founder, of the Porcia Oens.

His ancestors for three generations had been
named M. Porcius, and it is said by Plutarch
{Cato M<y. 1), that at first he was known by the
additioiud cognomen Prisons, but was afterwards
called Cato — a word denoting that practical wis-
dom which is the result of natural sagacity, com-
bined with experience of civil and political ai!airs.
However, it may well be doubted whether Priscus,
like Major, were not merely an epithet used to dis-
tinguish him from the later Cato of Utica, and we
have no precise information as to the date when he
first received the appellation of Cato, which may
have been bestowed in childhood rather as an omen
of eminence, than as a tribute to past desert
The qualities implied in the word Cato were ac-
knowledged by the plainer and less archaic title of
Sapiens, by which lie was so well known in hit
old age, that Cicero (Jfme. 2) says, it became his
quasi cognomen. From the number and eloquence
of his speeches, he was styled orator (Justin,
zxxiiL 2 ; GelL xviL 21 ), but Cato the Censor, or
Cato Censorius, is now his most common, as well
his most characteristic appellation, since he filled
the office of censor with extraodinary repute, and
was the only Cato who ever filled it

In order to ascertain the date of Cato^s birth,
we have to consider the testimony of ancient wri-
ters as to his age at the time of hu death, which is
known to have happened b. c. 149. How fitf we

are to go back from this date is a question
which the authorities are not unanimous. Accord-
ing to the consistent chronology of Cicero (SmeeL
4), Cato was bom a. c. 234, in the year preoediog
the first consulship of Q. Fabius Maximus, and
died at the age of 85, in the consulship of L. Mar-
cius and M. Manilius. Pliny {H, N. xxix. 8)
agrees with Cicero. Other authors exaggerate the
age of Cato. According to Valerius Maximus
(viiL 7. § I) he survived his 86th year; according
to Livy (xxxix. 40) and Plutarch (CoL Maj. 15)
he was 90 years old when he died. The exagge-
rated age, however, is inconsistent with a statement
recorded by Plutarch (CaL AfaJ, 1) on the assert-
ed authority of Cato himself.

Cato is represented to have said, that he served
his first campaign in his 17th year, when Hannibal
was over-running Italy. Plutarch, who had the
works of Cato before him, but was careless in dates,
did not observe that the reckoning of Livy would
take back Cato^s 1 7 th year to b. a 222, when there
was not a Carthaginuui in Italy, whereas the
reckoning of Cioero would make the troth of Cato^s
statement reconcileaUe with the date of Hannibal^s
first invasion.

^ When Cato was a very young man, the death of
his father put him in possession of a small heredi-
tary estate in the Sabine territory, at a distance
from his native town. It was here that he passed
the greater port of his boyhood, hardening his body
by healthful exerrise, superintending and sharing
the operations of the fiinn, learning the manner in
which bnsinesa was transacted, and studying the
rules of rural economy. Near bis estate was an
humble cottage which had been tenanted, after three
triumphs, by ito owner M. Curius Dentatna, whose
warlike exploits and rigidly simple character were
fresh in the memory of the old, and were ofien
talked of with admiration in the neighbouihood.
The ardour of the youthful Cato was kindled.
He resolved to imitate the character, and hoped to
rival the glory, of Dentatns. Opportunity was not
wanting: in the school of Hannibal he took hia
fint military lessons, namely in the campaign of
B. c. 217. There is some discrepancy among his-
torians as to the evente of Cato^ early military life.
In B. c. 214 he served at Capua, and Drnmann
{Oeaek. Romt^ v. p. 99) imi^nes that already, at
the age of 20, he was a military tribune. Fahiua
Maximus had now the command in Campania,
during the year of his fourth consulship. The old

CATO.

fuienl admitted the youog soldier to tlie honour of
intimate acquaintance. While Fabios communi-
cated the yalued results of military experience, he
omitted not to instil hia own personal and political
partialitiefl and dislikes into the ear of his attached
follower. At the siege of Tarentum, b. a 209,
Cato was again at the side of Fabios. Two years
hter, Cato was one of the select band who accomr
panied the consul Claudius Nero on his northern
march from Lucania to check the progress of Ha»-
drubal. It is recorded that the services of Cato
eontiibnted not a little to the decisive victory of
Sena on the Metaums, where Hasdrubal was

CATO.

687

In the intervals of war, Cato returned to his
Sabine &rm, using the plainest dress, and working
and bring like his labourers. Young as he was,
the neighbouring fimners liked his hardy mode of
living, relished his quaint and sententious sayings,
and recognised his_j^bilities. His own active temr
perament made him willing and anxious to employ
his powers in the service of his neighbours. He
was engaged to act, sometimes as an arbiter of di»*
pates, and sometimes as an advocate, in local causes,
which were probably tried before recuperatorea in
the country. Thus was he enabled to strengthen
by prsctice his oratorical fiwulties, to gain self-
confidenoe, to observe the manners of men, to dive
into the springs of human nature, to apply the rules
of law, and practically to investigate the principles
of justice.

In the vicinity of Cato^s Sabine fium was the
estate of L. Valerius Fhiccus, a young nobleman of
conaidenbie influence, and high patrician family.
Flaccus could not help remarking the eneray of
Cato, his military talent, his eloquence, his frugal
and simple life, and his old-fiuhioned principles.
Flaccus himself was one of that old-&shioned party
who professed their adherence to the severer vir-
tues of the ancient Roman character. There was
now in progress a transition firom Samnite rusticity
to Grecian civilisation and oriental voluptuousness.
The chief magistrsdes of the state had become al-
most the patrimony of a few distinguished fiunilies,
whose wealth was correspondent with their illus-
trious birth. Popular by lavish expenditure, by
acts of graceful but corrupting munificence, by
winning manners, and by the charm of hereditary
honours, they united with the influence of oflioe
the material power conferred by a numerous retir
nue of clients and adherents, and the intellectual
ascendancy which the monopoly of philosophical
education, of taste in the fine arts, and of acquain-
tance with elegant literature, could not feil to be-
stow. Nevertheless, the reaction was strong. The
less fortunate noUes, jealous of this exclusive oli-
garchy, and keenly observant of the degeneracy
and disorder which followed in the train of luxury,
plaoed themselves at the head of a party which
professed its determination to resort to purer mo-
dels and to stand upon the ancient ways. In their
eyes, rusticity, austerity, and asceticism were the
marks of Sabine hardihoNwl and religion, and of the
old Roman unbending integrity and love of order.
Marcellns, the fiunily of Scipio, and the two Fhir
minini, may be taken as types of the new civilisa-
tion ; Cato^s friends, Fabius and Flaccus, were
leading men in the party of the old plainness.

Fhwicus was one of those clear-sighted politicians
who seek out and patronize remarkable ability in
young and rising men. He had observed Cato^s

martial spirit and eloquent tongue. He knew how
much courage and eloquence were prised at Rome.
He knew that the distinctions of the battle-field
opened the way to the successes of the govm ; and
that, for a municipal stranser like Cato, forensic
success was almost the oidy possible avenue to
magisterial honours. Accordingly, be recomiliended
Cato to transplant his ambition to the fitter soil
and ampler field of Rome. The advice was eagerly
followed. Invited to the town-house of Flaccus,
and countenanced by his support, Cato began to
distinguish himself in the forum, and beaime a
candidate for office.

We have dwelt upon the accidents of his eariy
history, since ther affected the whole tenor of
Cato^s life. We &ive seen a youth, indomitably
active and strong-minded— the fellow- workman
and orade of rustics — ^not sufiered to droop finom
want of practice or encouragement, but befriended
by opportunity and always equal to the exuendes
of his position, disciplined in the best school of
aims, the fevourite of his general, listened to with
appbiuse in the courto of Rome, and introduced at
once into a high political cirde. What wonder if;
in such scenes, the mind of Cato received a better
training for wide command and woridly success
than could have been supplied by a more regular
education P What wonder if his strength and
originality were tinged with dogmatism, coarse-
ness, hanhnesB, vanity, self-snfficiency, and pre-
judioe,~if he had little sympathy with the pursuito
of calm and contemplative schobirs, — ^if he disdain*
ed or hated or disparaged the accomplishments
which he had no leisure to master, — ^if he railed
and rebelled against the conventional elegancies of
a more polished society to which he and his party
were opposed, — if he confounded delicacy of Ben<
timent with unmanly weakness, and refinement of
mannen with luxurious vice ?

In B. c. 205, Cato was designated quaestor, and
in the following year entered upon the duties of
his oflioe, and followed P. Sdpio Africanus to
Sicily. When Scipio, acting on the permission
which, after much opposition, he had obtained from
the senate, transported the army from the island
into Afirica, Cato and C. Laelius were appointed to
convoy the baggage-ships. There was not that
cordiality of co-operation between Cato and Scipio
which ought to subsist between a quaestor and his
proconsul. Fabius had opposed the permission
given to Scipio to carry the attack into the enemy V
home, and Cato, whose appointment was intended
to operate as a check upon Sdpio, adopted the
views of his friend. It is reported by Plutarch,
that the hue disdpline of the troops under Scipio^s
command, and the extravagant expense incurred by
the general, provoked the remonstrance of Cato ;
that Sdpio tliereupon retorted haughtily, saying
he would give an account of victories, not of pelf :
that Cato, returning to Rome, denounced the pro-
digality of his general to the senate ; and tha^ at
the joint instigation of Cato and Fabius, a com-
mission of tribunes was despatehed to Sicily to in-
vestigate the conduct of Sdpio, who was acquitted
upon the view of his extensive and judidous pre-
parations for the transport of the troops. (Plut.
Cat. M<j^. 3.) This account is scarody consistent
with the narrative of Livy, and would seem to
attribute to Cato the irregularity of quitting his
post before lus time. If Livy be correct, the com-
misdon was sent upon the comphiint of the in-

618

CATO.

habitants of Locri, who had been enielly opprataed
by Pleminhia, the legate of Scipio. lavy sayt not
a word of Cato^s interference in this tranaaetion,
bat mentiona the acrimony with which Fabiua ao-
enaed Scipio of cormpting military diacipline, and
of having onkwfiilly left hia proTioce to take the
town of Locri. (Liv. zziz. 19, &c.)

The author of the abridged life of Cato which
commonly paaaea aa the work of Comeliaa Nepoa,
atatea that Cato, npon hia retnm from AMca,
toached at Sardinia, and brought the poet Ennina
in hia own ahip from the iaiand to Italy ; but Sai^
dinia waa rather out of the line of the voTage to
Rome, and it ia more likely that the nrat ac-
quaintance of Enniua and Cato occurred at a aab-
aequent date, when the latter waa praetor in
Sardinia. (Aur. Vict de Vir. Ill 47.)

In B. a 199, Cato waa aedile, and with hia cd-
league Hehiua, reatored the plebeian gamea, and
gaTe upon that oocaaion a banquet in honour of
Jupiter. In the following year he waa made prae-
tor, and obtained Sardinia aahia province, with the
command of 3,000 iniantiy and 200 cavalry. Here
he took the earlieat opportunity of illuatrating hia
principlea by hia practice. He diminiahed official
ezpenaea, walked hia drcuita with a aingle atten-
dant, and, by the atudied abaence of pomp, placed
hia own frugality in atriking contraat with the op-
preaaive magnificence of ormnary provincial magi»-
ttatea. The ritea of religion were aolemniaed with
decent thrift ; juatioe waa administered with atrict
impartiality ; usury waa xestrained with unaparing
severity, and the usurers were banished. Sar-
dinia had been for aome time completely aubdued,
but if we are to believe the improbable and unsup-
ported teatimonyof Aurelius Victor {de Vir.IlL 47)^
an insurrection in the iaiand waa quelled by Cato,
during hia praetorship.

Cato had now established a reputation for pure
morality, and strict old-fashioned virtue. He was
looked upon aa the living type and repreaentative
of the ideal ancient Roman. Hia very fiaults bore
the impress of national character, and humoured
national prejudice. To the advancement of such a
man opposition waa vain. In b. c. 195, in the
S9th year of hia age, he waa elected conaul with hia
old fnend and patron L. Valerhia Fkiocua.

During this consulship a strange scene took place,
peculiarly illustrative of Roman manners. In n. c.
215, at the height of the Punic war, a law had been
passed on the rogation of the tribune Oppius, that
no woman should possess more than half an ounee
of gold, nor wear a gannent of divers colours, nor
drive a carriage with horses at leaa diatance than a
mile from the city, except for the purpose of at-
tending the public celebration of religioua ritea. Now
that Hannibal waa conquered ; that Rome abound-
ed with Carthaginian wealth ; and that there waa
no longer any necessity for women to contribute
towards the ezigenciea of an impoveriahed treasury
the savings spared from their ornaments and plea-
anrea, the tribunea T. Fundaniua and L. Valerius,
thought it time to pit^pose the abolition of the
Oppian law ; but they were opposed by their col-
leagues, M. Brutua and T. Brutua. The most im-
portant affiura of atate excited &r leaa intereat and
seal than this aingukroonteat The matrona poured
forth into the atreeta, blockaded every avenue to the
forum, and intercepted their husbands as they ap-
proached, beaeeching them to reatore the ancient
omamenta of the Roman matrona. Nay, they had

CATO.

ihe boldneaa to aeooat and implore the praeton and
conaula and other magistratea. Even Flaoooa war
vered, but his colleague Cato waa inexorable, and
made an ungallant and characteriatic speech, the
subatance of which, remodelled and modernised, ia
given by Livy. Finally, the women carried the daj.
Worn out by their importunity, the reeuaant tri-
bunea withdrew their oppoaition. The hated law
waa aboliahed by the suffrage of all the tribea, and
the women evinced their exultation and triumph by
going in proceaaion through the atreeta and the
rorum, bedizened with their now legitimate finery.

Scanely had thia important affair been brought
to a conduaion when Cato, who had maintained
during ita progress a rough and sturdy consistency
without, perhaps, any very aerioua damage to hia
popularity, set ssdl for hu appointed province, Ci-
terior Spain.

In hia Spaniah campaign, Cato exhibited military
geniua of a very high order. He lived abatemioualy,
aharing the food and the labours of the common
soldier. With indefiitigable industiy and vigilance,
he not only gave the requisite orden, but, where-
ever it was possible, personally superintended their
execution. His movements were bold and rapid,
and he never waa remiss in reaping the fruits and
pushing the advantagea of victory. The aeqnenoe
of hia operationa and their harmoniona combination
with the achemes of other generala in other parte
of Spain appear to have been excellently contrived.
His stratagems and manoeuvrea were original,
brilliant, and auooeaafuL The pkns of his battlea
were arranged with consummate skill. He managed
to set tribe against tribe, availed himself of native
treachery, and took native mereenaries into hia pay.

The detaila of the campaign, as related by Lavy
(libw xxxiv.), and iUustrated by the incidental anec-
dotea of Plutareh, are full of horror. We read of
multitudea who, after they had been stript of their
arms, put themselves to death for very shame ; of
wholesale daughter of surrendered victims and the
frequent execution of meraleaa raxxioB, The poli-
tical elements of Roman natriotiam inculcated the
maxim, that the good of the atate ought to be the
fint object, and that to it the citixen waa bound to
sacrifice upon demand natural feelings and indivi-
dual morality. Such were the principles of Cato.
He was not the man to fisel any compunctioua
visitings of conscience in the thorough performance
of a rigorous public task. His procewdings in Spain
were not at variance with the received idea of the
fine old Roman soldier, or with his own st^rn and
imperious temper. He boasted of having destroyed
more towns in Spain than he had apent daya in that
country.

When he had reduced the whole tract of land
between the Iberus and the Pyreneea to a hollow,
aulky, and temporary aubmisaion, he turned hia atr
tention to administrative reforms, and increased the
revenuea of the prorince by improvementa in the
working of the iron and silver minea. On account
of his achievements in Spain, the senate decreed a
thanksgiring of three days. In the course of the
year, b. a 1 94, he returned to Rome, and waa re-
warded with a triumph, at which he exhibited an
extraordinary quantity of captured braaa, ailver,
and gold, both coin and bullion. In the distribu-
tion of prize-money to his soldiery, he was more
liberal than might have been expected from so
strenuous a professor of paraimouiona economy.
(Liv. xxxiv. 4«.)

CATO.

ThA retom of Cato appear* to ha^e been aeceto-
nUed by- the enmity of P. Scipio Afrieanus, who
waa conaoly b. c. 194^ and is aaid to have coveted
the command of the province in which Cato was
reaping renown. Thei« is some variance between
Nepos (or the peendo-Nepoe), and Plutarch (Cai,
Mqf, 11), in their accounts of this transaction.
The former asserts that Scipio was unsuccessful in
his attempt to obtain the province, and, ofiiended bj
the repulse, remained after the end of his consul-
ship, m a private capacity at Rome. The latter
idates that Scipio, who was disgusted by Cato's
severity, was actually appointed to succeed him,
but, not being able to procure from the senate a vote
of censure upon the administration of his rival,
passed the time of his command in utter inactivity.
From the statement in' Livy (xxxiv. 43), that
n. a 194, Sex. Digitius was appointed to the pro-
vince of Citerior Spain, it is probable that Plutarch
was mistaken in assigning that prorince to Scipio
Afiicanus. The notion that Africanus was ap-
pcnnted successor to Cato in Spain may have arisen
from a double confusion of name and place, for P.
Scipio Namea waa appointed, & c. 194, to the Ul-
terior province.

However this may be, Cato successfully vindi-
cated himself by his eloquence, and by the pro-
duction of detailed pecuniary accounts, against the
attacks made upon his conduct while consul ; and
the existing fr^iments of the speeches, (or the same
q>eech under dtfierent names,) made after his re>
turn, attost the vigour and boldness of his defence.

Plutarch (Cbt Mt^, 12), states that, after his
consulship, Cato accompanied Tib. Sempronius
Longus as legatus to Thrace, but here thera seems
to be some error, for though Scipio Africanus was
of opinion that one of the consuls ought to have
Macedonia, we soon find Sempronius in Cisalpine
Oaul (lav. xxxiv. 43, 46), and in b. c 193, we
find Cato at Rome dedicating to Victoria Virgo a
small temple* which he had vowed two years before.
(Liv. XXXV. 9.)

The military career of Cato was not yet ended.
In B. a 191, he was appointed military tribune
(or legatus? Liv. xxxvL 17, 21), under the con-
sul M\ Acilius Olabrio, who was despatched to
Greece to oppose the invasion of Antiochus the
Great, king of Syria. In the decisive battle of
Thermopylae, which led to the downfiiU of Antio-
chus, Cato behaved with his wonted valour, and en-
joyed the good fortune which usually waits upon
geniusu By a daring and difiicult advance, he sur^
prised and dislodged a body of the enemy's Aeto-
lian auxiliaries, who were posted upon the CalU-
dromus, the highest summit of the range of Oeta.
He then commenced a sudden descent from the
hills above the royal camp, and the panic occasioned
by this unexpected movement at once turned the
day in fovour of the Romans. After the action,
the general embraced Cato with the utmost warmth,
and ascribed to him the whole credit of the victory.
This fiict rests on the authority of Cato himself
who, like Cicero, often indulged in the habit, offen-
sive to modem taste, of sounding his own praises.
After an interval spent in the pursuit of Antiochus
and the pacification of Greece, Cato was despatched
to Rome by the consul Glabrio to announce the
successful result of the campaign, and he performed
his journey with such celerity that he had com-
menced his report in the senate before the arrival of
Ik Sdpio, (the subsequentoonqueror of Antiochus,)

CATO.

B99

who hod been sent off from Greece a few days be-
fore him. (Liv. xxxvL 21.)

It was during the campaign in Greece under
Glabrio, and, as it would appear from the account
of Plutarch, (rejected by Drumann,) be/or$ the
battle of Thermopylae, that Cato was commissioned
to keep Corinth, Patrae, and Aegium, firom siding
with Antiochus. It was then too that he visited
Athens, and, to prevent the Athenians from listen-
ing to the overtures of the Syrian king, addressed
them in a Latin speech, which was explained to
them by an interpreter. Already perhaps he had a
smattering of Greek, for, it is said by' Plutarch,
that, while at Tarentum in his youth, he became
intimately acquainted with Nearchus, a Greek phi*
losopher, and it is said by Aurelius Victor that
while praetor in Sardinia, he received instruction
in Greek fi«m Ennius. It was not so much, per
haps, on account of his still professed contempt for
everything Greek, as because his speech was an
affiur of state, that he used the Latin bmgoage, in
compliance with the Roman custom, which was ob-
served as a diplomatic mark of Roman majesty.
(VaL Max. iL 2. § 2.)

After his arrival at Rome, there is no certain
proof that Cato was ever again engaged in war.
Scipio, who had been legatus under Glabrio, was
consul B. c. 190, and the province of Greece was
awarded to him by the senate. An expression
occurs in Cicero (pro Muren, 14), which might
lead to the opinion that Cato returned to Greece,
and fought under L. Scipio, but, as to such an event,
history is silent. ** Nunquam cum Scipione asset
profectus [M. Cato], si cum mulierculis belkndum
esse arbitraretur.** That Cicero was in error seems
more likely than that he referred to the time when
Cato and h. Scipio served together under Glabrio,
or that the words ** cum Scipi<me,** as some critics
have thought, are an interpolation.

In B. c. 189, M. Fulvius Nobilior, the consul,
obtained Aetolia as his province, and Cato was
sent thither after him, as we learn from an extract
(preserved by Festus, ». v. Oratorfi\ from his
speech ** de suis Virtutibus contra Thermum/* It
seems that his legation was rather civil than mili-
tary, and that he was sent to confer with Fulvius
on the petition of the Aetolians, who were placed
in an unfortunate situation, not suflSciently pro-
tected by Rome if they maintained their fidelity,
and yet punished if they were induced to assist her
enemies.

We have seen Cato in the character of an emi-
nent and able soldier: we have now to observe him
in the character of an active and leading citisen.
If Cato were in b. c. 190 with L. Scipio Asiaticus
(as Cicero seems to have imaginedX and in b. c
189 in Aetolia with Fulvius, he must stiU have
passed a portion of tho^e years in Rome. We find
him in B. c. 190 most strenuous in resisting the
claims of Q. Minucius Thennus to a triumph.
Thermus had been displaced by Cato in the com-
mand of Citerior Spain, and was afterwards en-
gaged in repressing the incursions of the Ligurians,
whom he reduced to submission* and now demanded
a triumph as his reward. Cato accused him of
fiibricating battles and exaggerating the numbers of
the enemy slain in real engagemento, and declaimed
against his cruel and ignominious execution of ten
magistrates (decemviri) of the Boian Gauls, with-
out even the forms of justice, on the pretext that
they were dilatory in frirmshing the required sup*

640

CATO.

plies. (OelL zuL 24, x. 3.) Cato^s opposition was
SQCoesafiil ; but the passage of Festas already re-
ferred to shews that, after his letnm from Aetolia
in 189, he had to d^nd his own conduct against
Thermus, who was tribune b. & 189, and died in
battle, B. c. 188.

In B. a 189, Cato and his old friend L. Valerins
Fhceus were among the candidates for the censor-
ship, and, among their competitors, was their
former general M\ Acilius Gkd>rio. Ghbrio, who
did not possess the advantage of nobility, deter-
mined to try what the influence of money could
eflfect In order to oounteract his endeaTOun, he
was met by an accusation of having applied the
treasuies of Antiochus to his own use, and was ul-
timately obliged to retire from the contest Cato
was active in promoting the opposition to his old
general, and declared that he had seen vessels of
oold and silver among the royal booty in the camp,
but had iMrf seen them displayed in the parade of
QbibiioH triumph. Neither Cato nor FImcus was
elected. The dioice fell upon two of the opposite
party, T. Flamininus and M. Maroellus.

Cato was not to be daunted by a fiulure. In
B. c. 187, M. Fulvius Nobilior returned from
Aetolia, and sought the honour of a triumph.
Again, Cato was found at his pest of opposition.
Fulvius was indulgent to his soldiers. He was a
man of literary taste, and patronized Ennius, who
was his companion in houn not devoted to military
duty. AH this was repugnant to the old Roman
principles of Cato, who, among other charges,
found fiiult with Fulvius for keeping poets in his
camp (Cic. Titae, i. 2), and impairing military dis-
cipline, by giving crowns to his soldiers for such
mighty services as digging a well with spirit, or
valorously throwing up a mound. (Gell. v. 6.)
Again, Cato was unsuccessful, and Fulvius ob-
tained the triumph he sought for.

When P. Scipio Africanus was charged with
having received sums of money from Antiochus,
which had not been duly accounted for to the
state, and with having allowed the unfortunate
monarch to come off too leniently, Cato is said
to have been the instigator of the accusation.
(Liv. zzxviii. 54.) Every one has read how the

groud conqueror of Africa tore with his own
ands the books of account which his brother
Lucius was producing to the senate ; and how, on
the day of his own trial, he bade the people fol-
low him from the rostra to the Capitol to return
thanks to the immortal gods on the anniversary of
the battle of Zama. Unused to submit to ques-
tion, and conscious of his great benefits to the
state, he deemed himself ahnost above the law.
Though Cato devolved upon othen the obloquy of
accusing Africanus, he hesitated not openly to
speak in fovour of a proposition which was odcn-
lated to prepare the way for the successful prose-
cution of a similar charge against L. Scipio Asia-
ticus. By his influence a plebiscitum was carried,
referring it to the senate to appoint a commissioner
to inquire into the charge concerning the money
of Antiochus. The result was, that Lucius and
othen were condemned. As to the dates and de-
tails of these transactions, thero is the utmost
variance in the eariy authorities. [Scipio.]

Cato was now again a candidate for the censor-
ship, with his old friend L. Valerius FUucus and
six others, among whom were the patricians P.
and L. Scipio, and the plebeian L. Fulvius Nobi-

CATO.

lior. He was loud in his promises or threats of
reform, and dechued that, if invested with power,
he would not belie the professions of his psist life.
The dread of his success alarmed all his personal
enemies, all who wen notorious for their luxury,
and all who derived profit from the mismanage-
ment of the public finances. Notwithstanding
the combined opposition of the six other candi-
dates, he obtained the censonhip, b. c. 184, bring-
ing in by his own Influence ll Valerius Flaocus
as his colleague.

This was a great epoch in Cato*s life. He ap-
plied himself strenuously to the duties of his office,
regardless of the enemies he was making. He
repaired the watercourses, paved the reservoira,
cleansed the drains, destroyed the communications
by which private individuals illegally drew off the
public water to supply their dweUings and irrigata
their gardens, raised the rents paid by the publi-
cani for the form of the taxes, and diminished the
contract prices paid by the state to the undertaken
of public works. It may be doubted whether he
did not go too frff in his reforms, from considering
rather the cheapness of an offer than the security
which was aff(ffded by the character and circum-
stances of the applicant ; but there can be no doubt
that great abuses existed, with which nothing but
the undaunted conrnge and extraordinary adminis-
trative faculties of Cato could have successfully
grappled. He was disturbing a nest of hornets,
and all his future life was troubled by their bun
and their attempts to sting. After his censonhip,
he was prosecuted by some of the tribunes, at the
instigation of T. Flamininus, for misconduct in
this department of his ofiioe, and condemned to
pay a fine of two talents (Plut. Cat, MaJ. 10), or in
Roman money 12,000 asses. Though he was ac-
cused no fewer than forty-four times dnrii^ the
course of his life, this is the only recorded in-
stance in which hw enemies prevailed a^nst him.

The proviMons against luxury, conthined in his
censorial edict, were severe and stringent. He
directed unauthorized statues erected to the ho-
nour of unworthy men to be removed from the
public places, and dechumed sgainst the uncere-
monious indecency and want of religious feeling
with which the images of gods taken frtim the
temples of conquered countries were used, like
ordinary household furniture, to ornament the
mansions of the noUes. In the lustral census,
young slaves, purehased at 10,000 asses and up-
wards, were valued at ten times their cost, aiid
then taxed, upon this fictitious value at the rate of
three, instead of one, per 1000 — a circuitous mode
of imposing a rate of three per cent. The same
course was punned in rating the dress, furniture,
and equipage of the women, when their real value
amounted to 15,000 asses. (Liv. xxxix. 44.)
Whether or not the rating were anciendy or
usually confined to re$ maneqri, such was cleariy
not the case upon the present occasion. In the
exeroise of the tremendous power of the nota oen-
soria, he was equally uncompromising. He most
justiy deffraded from the senate L. Quintius Fk-
mininus (the brother of Titus, his former succesa-
ful opponent in the canvas for the censonhip), for
having committed (whatever version of the story
we accept) an act of the most abominable cruelty,
accompanied by dreumstances of the most disgust-
ing profligacy (Uv. xxxix. 42, 43; ?\nLOat.M(;^l7i
Cic. Sened. 12) ; yet such was already the low

CATO.

«tate of momU at lUme, that a m'oB ooald be ^ro-
caied to inTite the degmded wretch to leaume his
former place at the theatre in the seats allotted to
the consttlars. He degraded Manilius, a man <^
praetorian rank, for having kiaaed his wife in his
daughter*! pretence in open day. Whether Cato*s
strange Statement as to his own practice (Pint.
Onto, 17) ia to be taken as a hyperbolical recom-
mendation of decent reserve, or to be explained as
Baliac (cited by Bayle, «. v» Porciua) exphuns it,
we cannot stop to inquire. He degraded L. Na-
sica (or, as some conjectuially read, h, Porcius
Laeca) for an unseasonable and irreverent joke in
answer to a solemn question. (Cic. <ie OraL ii.
64.) In order to detect that celibacy which it
was the duty of the censors to put an end to or to
punish, men of marriageable age were asked,
^ Ex tui animi sententia, tu uxorem habes ?^
** Non hercule,** was the answer of L. Nasica,
'* ex mei animi sententia.** At the muster of the
knights, he deprived L. Scipio Asiaticus of his
horse for having accepted the bribes of Antiochus.
L. Scipio was a senator, but senators, not beyond
the age of service, still retained the public horse
of the knight, and took their place at the muster.
(DicL AnL «. «. Equiiea.) He deprived L. Vetu-
rius of his horse for having omitted a stated sacri-
fice, and for having grown too corpulent to be of
use in battle. (Fest «. e. Staia.) Several othen
he degraded and deprived of their horses, and, not
content with this, he publicly exposed, with bitter
vehemence, the vices of his victims.

It does not appear that, in the exercise of the
theoretically exorbitant and anomalous power of
the censorship, Cato acted unfairly, although pei^
tonal motives and private enmities or party dis-
likes may sometimes have conspired with his
views of political and moral duty.

The remarkable censorship of Cato was rewarded
by a public statue, with a commemorative and
laudatory inscription.

Henceforward the public life of Cato was spent
chieflv in forensic contests, senatorial debates, and
speeches to the people. The fragmento of his
orations shew his unceasing activity, and the gene-
ral consistency of his career. He pursued his po>
litical opponento with relentless animosity, for with
him, true Italian as he was, revenge was a virtue.
In his own words, the most honourable obsequies
which a son could pay to the memory of his father
were the condemnation and tears of that iather^s
foes. With greenish-gray eyes and sandy hair, an
iron firame, and a stentorian voice, he gave utterance
to such bitter invectives as to provoke the pungent
Greek epigram recorded by Plutarch. {Oata, 1)

His resistance to luxury continued. In b. c.
181, he urged the adoption of the Lex Orchia for
restricting the number of gueste at banquets. In
B. c. 169 (according to Cicero, Seneci, 5, or several
years earlier, accoiding to the epitomizer of Livy
Epit, xli.) he supported the proposal of the I^ex
Voconia, the provisions of which were calculated to
prevent the accumulation of wealth in the hands of
women.

In some questions of foreign policy we find him
taking the side oX the oppressed. The proconsular
govemon of both Spains compelled the provincial
inhabitanto to pay their com-assessments in money

CATO.

641

at a high atrbitrary commutation, and tbeik forced the
provincial iarmen to supply the Romans with com
at a greatly reduced price. W^hen the Spanish depu^
ties came to Rome, b. a 171, to complain of such
unjust exaction, Cato was chosen advocate of his
former province, Citerior Spain, and conducted the
prosecution with such spirit as to draw down upon
himself powerful enmity, although the guilty go*
vemors, M. Matienus and P. Furius Philus, ee*
caped condemnation by voluntary exile. (Ldv*
xliil2.)

Again, when the Rhodians besought the senate
not to punish the whole ishmd for the unauthoiued
acta of a few &ctious individuals, on the charge of
general disafiection towards the Roman arms in the
wan with Antiochus and Perseus, Cato pleaded
the cause of Rhodes before the senate in an able
and effective speech. The minute and artificial cri-
ticisms of Tiro, the freedman of Cicero, upon parte
of this speech, are reported and refuted by Oelliut
(viL 3). Cicero himself speaking by the mouth of
Atticus {Brutus, 85), was scarcely able sufficiently
to appreciate the sturdy, rugged, sententious, pas-
sionate, racy, oratory of Cato. It was tinged with
some affectations of striking expressions >- with
quaintnesses, vulgarisms, archaisms, and neologisms,
but it told — ^it worked — ^it came home to men^s
business and bosoms. If we may judge of Cato
by his fnigment% he possessed the living fiery
spirit and intense earnestness of Demosthenes,
without the elevation of thought, the harmony of
language, and the perfection of form which crowned
the eloquence of the Athenian.

The strong national prejudices of Cato appear to
have diminished in force as he grew older and
wiser. He applied himself in old age to the study
of Greek literature, with which in youth he had
no acquaintance, although he was not ignorant of
the Greek huiguage. Himself an historian and
orator, the excellences of Demosthenes and Thucy-
dides made a deep impression upon his kindred
mind. In many important cases, however, through'
out his life, his conduct was guided by prejudices
against classes and nations, whose influence he
deemed to be hostile to the simplicity of the old
Roman character. It is likely that he had some
part in the senatusconsnitum which, upon the ap-
pearance of Eumenes, king of Peigamus, at Brun-
disium, b. c 166, forbade kings to enter Rome, for
when Eumenes, upon his former visit, after the war
with Antiochus, was received with honour by the
senate, and splendidly entertained by the nobles,
Cato was indignant at the reepect paid to the mo-
narch, refused to go near him, and declared that,
** kings were naturally carnivorous animals.'" He
had an antipathy to physicians, because they were
mosUy Greeks, and therefore unfit to be trusted with
Roman lives, inasmuch as all Greeks looked upon
the barbarians, including the Romans, as natural
enemies. He loudly cautioned his eldest son against
physicians, and dispensed with their attendance. He
was not a bad physician himself in recommending as
a peculiariy salutary diet, ducks, geese, pigeons, and
hares, though hares, he tells us, are apt to produce
dreams. With all his antipathy, there is no ground
in ancient authors for the often-repeated statement
that he carried a law for the expulsion of physi-
cians from the city. When Athens sent Cameades,
Diogenes, and Critolaus to Rome in order to nego-
tiate a remission of the 500 talente which the
Athenians had been awarded to pay by way ol

CATO.

oompematioD* to the On]i{MiB, Caneadet excited
great attentiim by his pbiloMphieal oonTenation
and lectum, in which he preached the perniciooB
doctrine of an expediency distinct from juttioe, and
illuttrated hia doctrine by touching on a dangerons
and delicate subject — the example of Rome herseUL
** If Rome were stript of all that she did not just-
ly gain, the Romans might go back to their hats.**
Cato, offended with these principles, and jealous of
the attention paid to this Greek, gave advice which
the senate followed — ** Let these deputies have an
answer, and a polite dismissal as soon as possible.**
Upon the eonqnest of Perseus, the leading men of
the Achaian union, to the number of nearly 1,000,
including the historian Polybius, were brought to
Rome, B. a 1 67, as hostages for the good behaviour
of the Achaians, an4« afterwards, without any
proof of disafiection, were detained in exile from
their country, and distributed among the coloniae
and municipia of Italy. When their numbers
were reduced to about 800, by an exile of 16 years,
the intercession of the younger Africanus, the
friend of Polybius, prevailed with Cato to vote
that they should be permitted to return to their
country. The conduct of the old senator — he was
now eid^ty-three — was kinder than his words. He
did not interpose until the end of a long debate,
and then assented to the proposal on the ground,
that it was a matter of perfect indifierenoe. ** Have
we nothing better to do than to sit here all day
long debating whether a parcel of worn-out Greeks
dull be carried to their graves here or in Achaia ?**
When the exiles further besought the senate that
they might be restored to their former status and
honours in their own country, Cato intimated that
they wen fools for going home, and wero much
better off as they were. He said with a smile,
that Polybius was like Ulysses retnming to the
cave of the Cyclops for his hat and Mish. The ao-
tive powers or Cato had been so much mon edu-
cated than his sflfections, that he appears to have
been neariy devoid of sympathy with fine and
tender feelings though some aUowanoe may be
made for a little assumed ungraciousness of demear
nour, in order to keep up his Catonian character.
Nowhere in his writings or his speeches do we
meet with generous and elevating sentiments. His
strong will and powerful passions of anger and
ambition were guided by a keen and cold intellect,
and a prwtical, utilitarian, common sensew

Even in the closing years of his protracted lifo,
Cato had no repose. In his 81st year, B.& 153,
he was accused by C. Cassius of some capitale
crimen (the nature of which is not recorded), and
defended himself in person with unbroken
strength, with nnfisltering voice, and with un-
shaken memory. ** How hard it is,** he said,
** for one whose life has been past in a preceding
generation, to plead his cause before the men of
the preientr (VaL Max. viU. 7. § 1 ; Plut.
aUoyU.)

In the very year before his death, he was one
of the chief instigators of the third Punic war.
The anxiety of the senate had been excited by the
report that a large army, under Ariobamnes, was
assembled on the Carthaginian territory. Cato re-
commended an instant declaration of war against
the Carthaginians, on the ground that their real
object in procuring the assistanoe of the Numi-
dians was hostility to Rome, although their no-
minal object was the defence of their frontier

CATO.

agabct t3ie cbdm of Masiniaaa to part of their
dominionB. Scipio Naaaca thought tnat no eeumB
bdU had arisen, and it was anuiged that an em-
bassy should be sent to Africa to gain information
as to the real state of affidn. W^hen the ten de-
puties, of whom Cato was one, eama to the dis-
puted tenitory, they offered their arbitration,
which was accepted by Masinissa, but rejected by
the Carthaginians, who had no confidence in Ro-
man justice. The deputies accurately observed
the wariike preparations, and the defences of the
frontier. They then entered the dty, and saw
the strength and population it had acquired since
its conquest by tne elder Africanus. Upon
their return home, Cato was the foremost in assert-
ing that Rome would never be safe, as long aa
Carthage was so powerful, ao hostile, and so near.
One day he drew a bnndi of early ripe figs from
beneath his robe, and throwing it upon the floor
of the senate-house, said to the assembled fathers,
who were astonished at the freshness and fineness
of the fruit, *" Those figs were gathered bat three
days ago at Carthage ; so dose is our enemy to
our waSs.** From that time forth, whenever he
was called upon for his vote in the senate, though
the subject of debate bore no relation to Carthage,
his words were ** I vote that Carthage no longer
be,** or, according to the mere accepted version of
Florus (ii. 15) *« Delenda est Carthago.** Sdpio
Nasica, on the other hand, thinking that Car-
thage m its weakened state was rather a nsefhl
check than a formidable rival to Rome, always
voted to ** let Carthage be.** (Liv. EpU. xlviii.
xlix.; Appian, ds BelL Ptm, 69 ; Plin. H. N, xv.
17.) This story must appear strange to those who
know not that, during the republic it was a Roman
custom for senators, when called upon for their
votes, to express — no matter what the question —
any opinion which they deemed of grrat import^
ance to the welfere of the state. (Tac Anm. ii. 33.)

In the very last year of his life, Cato took a
conspicuous part in the righteous but unsuccessful
prosecution of & Sulpicius Oalba. This perfidious
general, after the surrender of the Lusitanian
army, in flagrant breach of foith, put to death
some of the soldiers, and sold othen as slaves in
Gaul, while a few escaped by flight, among whom
was ViriathuB, the future avenger of his nation.
Galba pretended to have discovered that, under
cover of the surrender, the Lusitanians had con-
certed an attack ; but he obtained his acquittal
chiefly through the compassion excited by the
theatrical parade of his young weeping sons and
orphan ward. Cato nmde a powerful speech
against Galba, and inserted it in the 7th book of
his Origines, a few days or months before his
death, b. c. 149, at the age of 85. (Cm, BnOus,
23.)

Cato was twice married ; first to licinia, a lady
of small property but noble birth, who bore a son,
M. Pordos Cato Licinianus, the jurist, and lived
to an advanced age. After her death he secretly
cohabited with a female slave ; for, though he was
a feithfnl husband, and as a widower was anxious
to preserve his reputation, the well-known **6en-
tentia dia Catonis** proves that he set but little
value upon the virtue of chastity. When his
amour was discovered by his son, he determined to
marry again, and chose the young daughter of his
scribe and client, M. Salonius. The way in which
a patron could command his client, and a fether

CATO.

IK^Kwe of his danghter, is disagTMably ezomplified
in Plutarch^ graphic acooant of the intenriew be-
tween Gate and Salonius which decided the match.
The vigorous old man had completed his eightieth
year when Salonia bore him a son, M. Porcius Cato
SalonianuB, the gnind&ther of Cato of Udca. To
his eldest son he behaved like a good fiither, and
took the whole charge of his education. To his
slaves he was a rigid master. His conduct' towards
them (if not represented in too dark colours by
Plutarch) was really detestable. The kw held
them to be mere chattels, and he treated them as
such, without any regard to the rights of humanity.
** Lingua mali pars peutma servi ;** so he taught
them to be secret and silent. He made them sleep
when they had nothing else to do. In order to
prevent combination and to govern them the more
easily, he intentionally sowed enmities and jealou-
sies between them, and allowed the males to pur-
chase out of their peculium the liberty of sexual
intercourse with the females of his household. In
their name he bought young slaves, whom they
trained, and then sold at a profit for his benefit.
After supping with his guests, he often severely
chastised them with thong in hand for trifling acts
of negUgence, and sometimes condemned them to
death. When they were worn out and useless, he
■old them or turned them out of doors. He treated
the lower animals no better. His war-horse which
bore him through his campaign in Spain, he sold
before he left the country, uat the state might
not be charged with the expenses of its transport.
These excesses of a tyrannous and unfeeling nature
shocked no scruples of his own conscience, and met
no reprehension firom a public opinion which tole-
rated gladiatorial shows. They were only speci-
mens S[ the wholesome strictness of the good old
Sabine paterfiimilias. In youth the austerity of
his life was much greater than in age, and perhaps
his rigour would have been further rehixed, had he
not felt that he had a character to keep up, and
had not his fri^ simplicity been found to conduce
to the acquisition of wealth. As years advanced,
he sought gain with increasmg eagerness ; though,
to Ids honour be it spoken, in the midst of mani-
fold temptations, he never attempted to profit by
the misuse of his public functions. He accepted
no bribes, he reserved no booty to his own use ;
but, no longer satisfied with the returns of agricul-
ture, which varied with the influences of Jupiter,
he became a speculator, not only in skives, but in
buildings, artificial waters, and pleasure-grounds.
The mercantile spirit was strong within him. He
who had been the terror of usurers in Sardinia be-
came a lender of money at nautical interest on the
security of commercial ventures, while he endear
voured to guard against the possibility of loss by re-
quiring that the risk should be divided, and that his
own agent should have a share in the management.

To those who admitted his superiority he was
Rouble and sodaL His conversation was lively
and witty. He liked to entertain his firiends, and
to talk over the historical deeds of Roman worthies.

The activity of this many-sided man found lei-
sure for the composition of several literary works.
He lived at a time when the Latin hmguage was
in a state of transition, and he contributed to en-
rich it.

Cum lingua Catonia et Enni
Sermonem patrium ditaverit, et nova rerum
Nomina protulcrit.

CATO.

64S

He was contemporary with some of the earliest
writers of eminence in the adolescence of classicfd
literature. Naevius died when he was quaestor
under Scipio, Plautus when he was censor. Before
his own death the more cultivated muse of Terence,
who was bom in his consulship, had appeared upon
the stage.

The work De Re Rmetioa^ which we now possess
under the name of Cato, is probably substantially
his, though it ia certainly not exactly in the form
in which it proceeded firom his pen. It consists of
very miscellaneous materials,* relating principally
to domestic and rural economy. There we may
find rules for libations and sacrifices ; medical pre-
cepts, including the sympathetic cure and the ver-
bal charm ; a receipt for a cake ; the fom of a
contract; ^e description of a tool; the mode of
rearing garden flowera. The best editions of this
woric are those which are contained in the collected
Scriptores Rei Rusticae of Oesner (Lips. 177^4)
and Schneider. (Upa. 1794-7.)

Cato^ instructions to hia eldest son, published
in the form of letters, treated of various subjects
suited to the education of a Roman youth. They
were divided into books, which, being quoted by
various names, have been counted as separate trea-
tises. The ApophtkegmcUot for example, may have
formed one of the books of the general oolfection.
Of Cato^s instructions to his son a few firagmento
remain, which may be found in H. Alb. Lion^s
Oatomana^ QotL 1826, a work of small critical
merit.

The iragmento of the orations are best given in
H. Meyer^s Oratorum Romanorum Frtigmtmiay
Turid, 1842.

The few passages in the Digest where Cato is
cited are commented upon by Miuansius {ad XXX
JCto9) ; but it is probable that the citations in the
Digest refer not to the Censor, but to his elder son,
who confined himsdf more exclusively to jurispru-
dence than his fether. Other juridical firagmento
of Cato are given by Dirksen in his ** Bmchstiicke
ausdenSchrUten der Roroischen Jnristen,** p. 44, &c.

Cato, when he was already advanced in life, com-
menced an historical work entitled ** Origines,** of
which many firagmento have been preserved. Tt
was probably published in parte from time to time
as the several books were completed. Livy (xxxiv.
6), in a speech which he puts into the mouth of
the tribune Valerius during the consulship of Cato,
makes Valerius quote the Origines in reply to their
author; but this is generally thought to be an
anachronism. The first book contained the histoiy
of the Roman kings ; the second and third treated
of the origin of the Italian towns, and from these
two books the whole work derived ito title. There
was a blank in the history from the expulsion of
the kings to the commencement of the first Puni6
war, which formed the subject of the fourth book.
The evento of the second Punic war were rehited
in the fifth book, and the sixth and seventh con-
tinued the narrative to the year of Cato*8 death.
(Nepos, Cbto, 3.) It is said, by Nepos, Gellius,
and Pliny (//. N, viii. 5), that he suppressed the
names of the generals who carried on the wars
which he rehites; but the remaining fmgmento
shew that he made at least some exceptions to this
practice. He is unanimously acknowledged by the
anciento to have been an exceedingly industrious
and learned antiquary ; but Livy, in his cariy dc-
cads, makes no use of the Origines. According to

2t2

644

CATO.

Dionynin (L 74) Cato placed the boUdiDg of lUow
in the ] 82nd year alter the Trojan war, or in the
firrt of the 7th Olympiad, b. c. 751. The best
collection of the remains of the Origines is in
Krauae^S VUae H Fn^msmia Vet. Hiit, Rom. Berlin,
188S.

The life oT this extraordinary man was written
by Cornelius Nepoa, Plutarch, and Aurelios Victor.
Many additional particuhtrs of his histoir are to
be collected from Livy, who portrays his character
in a splendid and celebrated passage (xzziz. 40).
Some frets of importance are to be gleaned from
CioerOy especially from his Cato Mqjor or de
Aaerfirfs, and his BmbtM, By kter writers be
was regarded as a model of Roman virtue, and
few names occur oftener in the classics than
his. Much has been written upon him by the
modems. There are some Latin yerses upon Cato
in the JttoemUa of Theodore Besa. Majansins
(ad XXX JOUu) composed his life with remark-
able diligence, collecting and comparing nearly all
the ancient authorities, except a few which were
discreditable to his hero. (See also Wetiers £z-
cuTMis in his edition of Cic. de Seneet, p. 256, &c.;
J)e M. Pordi CaUmu Viia Studiu ei Serq)tt$j in
Schneidei^ **Scciptores Rei Rusticae,** toL l pars
iL init ; Bayle, Diet. a. vl Porcuu; Kmuae, VUm H
Froifm, 9ui, pp. 8d-97 ; G. E. Weber, CommeiUatio de
M, Porm CkOtmU Cauorii Vita et MoribuA, Bremae,
1831 ; and Gerlacb, Sdpio tmd Caio^ in Schweita-
erischas Museum f iir historische Wissenschaften,
1837 ; above all, Drumann, GetdL Koms, t. pp.
97—148.)

2. M. PoEciua Cato Licinianur, a Roman
jurist, the son of Cato the Censor by his first wife
LidnJa, and thence called Licinianus to distinguish
him from his half-brother, M. Porcius Cato, the
son of Salonia. His fether paid great attention to
his education, physical as well as mental, and
studied to preserve his yonns mind from every
immoral taint. He was taught to ride, to swim,
to wrestle, to fence, and, perhaps to the injury of
a weak oonstitation, was exposed to vicissitudes
of cold and heat in order to harden his frame.
The Censor would not allow his learned slave
Chile to superintend the education of his son, lest
the boy should acquire slavish notions or habits,
but wrote lessons of history for him in large letters
with his own hand, and afterwards composed a
kind of Encyclopaedia for his use. Under such
tuition, the young Cato became a wise and virtuous
man. He first entered life as a soldier, and
served, & a 173, in Liguria under the consul M.
Popilins Laenas. The legion to which he belonged
having been diAanded, he took the military oath
a second time, by the advice of his fether, in order
to qualify himself legally to fight against the
enemy. (Cic de Qf. i. 11.) In b. c. 168, he
fought against Perseus at Pydna under the consul
Asmilius PauUus, whose daughter, Aemilia Tertia,
he afterwards married. He distinguished himself
in the battle by his personal prowess in a combat
in which he first lost and finally recovered his
sword. The details of this combat are reUted
with variations by several authors. (Plut. CaL
MaJ, 20 1 Justin, xxxiii. 2 ; VaL Max. iii. 12.
§ 16; Frontin. Strat, iv. 5. § 17.) He returned
to the troops on his own side covered with wounds,
and was received with applause by the consul,
who gave him his disphaige in order that he might
get currd. Here i^n his fitther seems to have

CATO.

cautioned him to take no further part in battle, M
alter his discharge he was no longer a soldier*
(Plut. Qiuae$L Bom. 39.)

Henceforward he appears to have devoted hm-
self to the practice of tiie law, in which he attained
considerable eminence. In the obscure and coimpt
fragment of Pomponins de Origime Juria (Dig. 1.
tit. 2. § 38), after mentioning Sextus and Publius
Aelius and Publius Atiliua, the author proceeds to
speak of the two Catos as follows : ** Hos seciatns
ad aliquid est Cato. Deinde M. Cato, piincepa
Porciae femiliae, cnjus et libri extant ; sed plnrimi
filii ejus ; ex quibus caeteri oriuntur.*' This paa<
sage seems to speak of a Cato before the Ceiuor,
but Pomponins wrote in pangraphs, devoting one
to each succession of jurists, and the word Demde
commences that of ue Catos, though the Censor
had been mentioned by anticipation at the end of
the preceding paragraph. From the Catos, father
and son {ea quibtu)^ the subsequent jurists traced
their succession. ApoUinaris Sulpidus, in that
passage of Oellius (xiii. 1 8) which is the principal
authority with re^>ect to the genealogy of the
Cato femily, speaks of the son as having written
**egr^os de juris disciplina libros.^ Festus (#. r..
MumluB) cites the commentarii juris civilisof Cato^
probably the son, and PauUus (Dig. 45. tit. 1.
s. 4. § 1 ) cites Cato's 1 5th book. Cicero (de Orai,
iL 33) censures Cato and Brutus for introducing
in their published responsa the names of the persons
who consulted them. Celsus (Dig. 50. tit. 16. s. 98.
§ 1) cites an opinion of Cato concerning the inter-
cahury month, and the regnla or sententia Catoniana
is frequently mentioned in the Digest The regula
Catoniana was a celebmted rule of Roman law to
the effect, that a legacy should never be valid un-
less it'would have been valid if the testator had
died immediately after he had made his will This
rule (which had several exceptions) was a particu-
lar case of a more general maxim : ** Quod initio
non valet, id tractu temporis non potest convales-
cere.*' The greater celebrity of the son as a jurist,
and the language of the citations frxxm Cato, render
it likely that the son is the Cato of the Digest.
From the manner in which Cato is mentioned in
the Institutes (Inst 1. tit U. § 12),— "^ Apud
Catonem bene scriptum refert antiquitas,** — it mav
be inferred, that he was known only at second
hand in the time of Justinian.

He died when praetor designatus, about b. a
152, a few years before his father, who bore his
loss with resignation, and, on the ground of
poverty, gave him a frugal funeiaL (Lav. EjiU,
48 i comp. Cic de SenecL 19.)

(Majansius, ad XXX JCtoe, 1 1—113 ; E. L.
Hamier, de Regula CatomoMOy Heidelb. 1820 »
Drumann\i Rom, v. p. 149.)

3. M. Porcius Cato Salonlinub, the son of
Cato the censor by his second wife Salonia, was
bom B. c. 154, when his fether had completed his
80th year, and about two years before the death
of his step>brother. He lost his frtther when he
was five years old, and lived to attain the praetoi^
ship, in which office he died. (Gell. ziiL 19;
Plut Qa. Maf, 27.)

4. M. Porcius Cato, elder son of Cato Lici-
nianus. [No. 2.] Like his grandfether, the
Censor, he was a vehement orator, and left behind
him many written speeches. In b. c. 118, he
was consul with Q. Marcius Rex, and in the sam^
year died in Africa, whither he had proceeded

CATO.

vmbably &r the pmpcwe of amuiging the differetioes
between the hein of Mieipai in Nomidia. (OelL
xiiL 19 ; Lit. Epti, huL)

5. C. PoRCius Cato, yonnger son of Cato Li-
cinianus [No. 2], is mentioned by Cicero as a
middling orator. (BruL 2a) In his youth he
was a follower of Tib. Oraochns. In a a 114,
he was consul with Acilins Balbua, and in the
some year obtained Macedonia as his province.
In Thrace, he fought unsuccessfully against the
Scordisd. His army was cat off in ue moun-
ttoDBy and he himself escaped with difficulty,
though Ammianus Maioellinns enoneously states
that he was slain. (xzTii 4. § 4.) IHM4>pointed
of booty in war, he endeaToured to indemn^ him-
self by extortions in Macedonia. For this he was
accused and sentenced to pay a fine. Afterwards,
he appears to have served as a legate in the war
with Jugurtha in Africa, where he was won over
by the lung. Tn order to escape condemnation on
this charge, in n. a 110, he went to Tanraco in
Spain, and became a citizen of that town. (Cic
pro Balb. 11.) He has been sometimes confounded
with his elder brother. (Veil Pat iL 8 ; Eutrop.
iv. 24 ; Cic. M Verr, iii 80, iv. 10.)

6. M. PoRcius Cato, son of No. 3, and &ther
of Cato of Utica. He was a friend of SuUa, whose
proscriptions he did not live to see. He was
tribunns plebis, and died when a candidate for the
pmetorship. (Gell. liii. 19 ; PIuL Cat, Afin. 1-3.)
Cicero, in discussing how fiir a vendor is bound to
disclose to a purchaser the defects of the thing
sold, mentions a decision of Cato on the trial of an
actio arbitnuna, in which Calpumius was plaintiff
and Claudius defendant. The plaintiff, having
been ordered by the augurs to pull down his house
on the Mons Caelia because it obstructed the
auspices, sold it to the defendant without giving
notice of the order. The defendant was obliged to
obey a similar order, and brought an action to
recover damages for the fraud. Upon these facts,
Cato decided in fovour of the purchaser. (De Qffi
iiL 16.)

7. L. Ponaus Cato, the son of Na 3, and
nude of Cato of Utica, attached himself to the
party of the senate. In the year n. c. 100, he was
tribune of the plebs, and in that office opposed the
attempts of L. Apuleiua Satuminus, and assisted
in rejecting a rogation on behalf of the exiled
Metellus Numidiais. In the social war, b. c. 90,
he deiiBated the Etruscans, and in the following year
was consul with Pompeius Stnbo. On one oc-
casion a portion of his troops, consisting of town
labble, was instigated to disobedience and mutiny
by the impudent prating of one C. Titius. He lost
his lifo in an unlucky i^rmish with the Marsians,
near Lake Fudnus, at the end of a successful
battle. It was thought by some that his death
was not to be attributed to the enemy, but to the
art of the younger Marius ; for Cato had boasted
that hie own achievements were equal to the Cun-
brian victory of Marius the fiither. (Liv. EpiL
Ixxv.; Oros. V. 17.)

8L M. PoRCiua Cato, son of No. 4. After
having been curule aedile and praetor, he obtained
the government of Oallia Narbonensis, where he
died. (OeU. xiii 19.)

9. M. PoRCius Cato, son of No. 6 by Livia,
great-giandson of Cato the Censor, and sumamed
Uticenais from Utica, the phMse of his death, was
bQmii.c95. In early diiidhood he lost both hk

CATO.

^Kh

partats, and was brought up in the house of hia
mother^s brother, . M. Livius Drusus, aloqg with
his sister Poida and the children of his mother by
her second husband, Qp Servilius Caepio. While
yet of tender age, he gave token of a certain sturdy
independence. The Italian socii were now seeking
the right of Roman dtixenship, and Q. Pompaedins
Silo was endeavouring to enlist Drusus on their
side. Silo playfully asked Cato and his half-bro-
ther Q. Caepio if they would not take his part
with their unde. Caepio at once smiled and said
he would, but Cato frowned and persisted in say-
ing that he would not, though Silo pretended thai
he was going to throw him out of the window for
his refusal. This story has been doubted on the
ground that, as Drusus lost his lifo b. a 91, Cato
could not have been more than four years old, and
consequently was not of an age to form an opinion
on public af&irs at the time when it is stated to
have occurred. This critidsm will be appreciated
at its due value by those who understand the spirit
of the anecdote, and know the manner in which
little boys are commonly addressed.

After the death of Drusus, Cato was placed un-
der the chaige of Sarpedon, who found him diffi-
cult to manage* and more easily led by argument
than authority. He had not that quick apprehen-
sion and instinctive tact which make learning to
some hnppily-oiganized children a constant but
unobtrudve growth. He did not trust, and ob-
serve, and fed, but he acquired his knowledge by
asking questions and receiving explanations. That
which he thus acquired slowly he retained tena-
dously. His temper was like his intdlect ; it was
not easily roused ; but, being roused, it was not
easily calmed. The child was fiither to the man.
Throughout his life, the some want of flexibility
and gradation was one of his obvious defects. He
had none of that almost unconsdous intuition
by which great men modify the erroneous result*
of abstract reasoning, and take hints from passing
events. There was in him no accommodation to
circumstances, no insight into the windings of chfr*
ntcter, no power of saining influence by apt and
easy insinuation. The influence he g^uied was
due to his name for high and stubborn virtue.

As a boy he took little interest in the childisli
pursuits of his fellows. He rarely smiled, and he
exhibited a firmness of purpose which was not to
be cajoled by flattery nor daunted by violence.
Yet was there sometMng in his unsodal individu-
ality which attracted notice and inspired respect.
Once, at the game of Trials, he rescued by roroe
from a bigger boy a youth sentenced to prison who
appealed to him for protection, and, burning with
pasdon, led him home accompanied by his com-
rades. When Sulla gave to the noble youths of
Rome the military game called Troja,and proposed
as their leaden the son of his wifo Metella and
Sex. Pompeius, the boys with one accord cried
out for Cato in place df Sextus. Sarpedon took
him occasionally, when he was in his fourteenth
year, to pay his respects to Sulla, his late fother*a
friend. The tortures and executions which some-
times were conducted in Sulla^s home made it re>
semble (in the words of Plutarch) *^ the place of
the damned." On one of bis visits, seeing the
heads of several illustrious dtixens carried forth«
and hearing with indignation the suppressed groans
of thoae who were present, he turned to his pre-
ceptor with, the question * Why does no one kill

646

CATO.

that tyrant?^ ** Becanae,** answered Sarpedoo,
**ine]i fear him more strongly than they hate him.**
** Why then,** labjoined Cato, ** would you not let
me have a sword, that I miffht put him to death,
and restore my comitry to fieedom ?** This oatr
break induced his tutor to watch him, lest he
should attempt something desperate.

He received 120 talents as his share of his fa-
ther's fortune, and, being now his own master,
still further eontiacted his expenditure, hitherto
extremely moderate. He addicted himself to poli-
tical studies, and pntctised in solitude oratorical
declamation. As he hated luxury and was accus-
tomed to self-denial, the precepts of the Porch
found favour in his sight ; and, under the guidance
of Antipater of Tyre, he pursued with all the ar*
dour of a devotee the ethical philosophy of the
Stoics. The virtue he chiefly worshipped was a
rigid justice, not only unmoved by fiivour, but
rejecting the corrective of equity and mercy.

Diflkring widely in dinmsition and natural gifts
from his great ancestor tne Censor, he yet lodced
up to him as a model, adopted his principles, and
imitated his conduct His constitution was natu-
rally vigorous, and he endeavoured to harden it
still more by excessive toiL He travelled bare-
headed in the heat of summer, and amid the win-
ter snow. When his friends were making long
journeys on horseback, he accompanied them on
foot In illness and fever, he passed his hours
alone, not bearing any witness of his physical in-
firmities. He was singular in his dress, preferrinff,
by way of sober contrast, a dari: puq>le to the rioi
crimson then in vogue, and he often appeared in
public after dinner without shoes or tunic. Up to
his twentieth year, his inseparable companion was
his half-brother, Q. Servilius Caepio, to whom he
was affectionately attached. When Caepio was
praised for his moderation and frugality, he ac-
knowledged that he was but a Sippins (a notorious
prodigal) when compared with Cato. Thus Cato
became a mark for the eyes of the throng. Vicious
luxury was one of the crying evils of the timet,
and he was pointed to as the natural successor of
his ancestor in refoiming manners, and in reprs-
sentinff the old, simple, und^generate Roman. It
is mucn to become a type of a national chancter.

The first occasion of his appearance in public
life was connected with the name of his ancestor.
The elder Cato in his censorship had erected and
dedicated a building called the Poreia Basflica. In
this the tribunes of the people were accustomed to
tnmsaet business. There was a column in the
way of the benches where they sat, and they de-
termined either to remove it altogether or to change
its place. This proposition called forth the younger
Cato, who successfully resisted the measure in a
speech which was graceful while it was cutting,
and was elevated in tone without any of the tu-
mour of juvenile declamation.

Cato was capable of wann and tender attach-
ment, and much that was stiff and angular in his
aharscter was enhanced by early disappointment
and blighted affection. Lepida had been betrothed
to MeteUus Scipio, who broke off the match. Free
once more, she was wooed by Cato ; but the atten-
tions of a new admirer recalled the ardour of her
former lover, who sued again, and was again ao>
oepted. Stung to the quick, Cato was with diffi-
culty prevented, by the entreaties of friends, firom
exposing himself by going to law, and expended

CATO.

the bitterness of his wiath against Sdpib in satixi^
cal iambica. He soon afterwards married Atilia«
the daughter of Serranus, but was obliged to divorce
her for adultery after she had bone him two chil-
dren.

He served his first campaign as a volunteer, a. a
72, under the consul Oellius Poblicola, in the ser-
vile war of Spartacns. He joined the army rather
from a desire to be near Caepio, who was tribnnus
militum, than out of any love for a military life.
In this new career he had no opportunity of dis-
tinguishing himself; but his observation of discip-
line was perfect, and in courage he was never
found wanting. The seneral offered him military
rewards, which he refused on the ground that he
had done nothing to deserve them. For this he
was reckoned perverse and croos-gxained, but his
own estimate of his services was not perhaps much
below the mark. He had many of the qualitiea
which make a good soldier, but of that peculiar
genius which constitutes a great general he had
not a spark.

About the year b. a 67, he became a candidate
for the post of tribunus militum, and obeyed the
law by canvassing without nomendatores. He
was elected, and joined the aimy of the propraetor
M. Rnbrins in Macedonia. Here he was appointed
to command a legion, and he won the esteem and
attachment of the soldiery by the fnroe of reason,
by sharing all their kbonrs, and by a strict atten-
tion to his duty. He treated them as rational
beings, not as mere machines, and he preserved
order without harsh punishments or kvish hribea»
But the life of the camp was ill suited to his tem-
penonent Hearing that the fiunous Stoic phih>-
sopher Athenodorus, sumamed Cordylion, waa at
Peinamus, he obtained a free legation, which gave
him leave of absence for two months, travelled to
Asia in search of the philosopher, and succeeded
in persuading Athenodorus to return with him te
Macedonia. This was deemed by Cato a greater
triumph than the capture of a rich city, for the
Stoic nad refused repeated ofiers of friendship and
society firom kings and emperors.

Cato waa now doomed to safier a severe mia«
fortune, and to put to the teat all the lessons of hia
philosophy, Sorvilius Caepio, on his way te Asia,
was taken ill at Aenus, a town of Thraceu Cato
was informed of this by letter, and, embaxking
without delay in a small vessel, set sail in atormy
weather from Thessalonica; but he did not arrive
in time to dose the eyes of his bdoved brother.
The tumult of his grief was excessive. He em-
biaced the corpse with tears and cries, and spared
no expense in the splendour of the fonersl. He
sent back to the provincials their profiBrred gifb of
money, and paid them for the odours and predoua
vestments wnich they contributed to the sad so-
lemnity. At the cost of eiglit talents, he erected
te the memory of Caepio a polished monument of
Thasian marble in the marketplace at Aenus.

He now returned to Rone in a ship which coih
veyed the ashes of his brother. At Rome hia
time was divided between the lessons of philosophy
from the lips of Athenodorus, the advocacy of hia
fiiends* causes in the forum, and the studies that
were necessary to qualify him for political offices.
He was now of an age to ofier himself for the
quaestorahip, but he determined not to put himself
forward as a candidate until he was master of the
details of his duties. He was aUe to purchase Ibc

CATO.
five talents a book which contaiiied the pecuniary
account* of the quaMtonhip from the time of Sulla,
and this he attentively ^noed. Further, he
made himaelf acquainted with all the laws relating
to the public treasure. Armed with this know-
ledge, be was elected to the quaestorship. The
scribes and subordinate clerks of the treasury, ac-
customed to the routine of official business and
official documents, relied upon their own expe-
rience and the iffnorance of ordinary quaestors,
and thus were a^le to teach their teachers and
to rule their rulers. Cato broke in upon this
official monopoly, which had been made a cover
for much &aud and abuse, and, in spite of the re-
sistance which might have been expected fiom such
an interested swarm, he routed and exposed their
misdeeds. The debts that were due from the state
to individuals he promptly paid, and he rigidly de-
manded prompt payment of the debts tlwt were
due to the state. He took efiectual measures to
prevent the fidsification of the decrees of the
senate and other pnbtie documents which were
entrusted to the custody of Uie quaestors. He
obliged the informers who had received blood-money
from Sulla out of the public treasure to refund
their ill-gotten gains. His colleagnes, who were at
first oflfended at his strictness, finding that he con-
tinued to act with impartiality and upon consistent
principle, sought to avoid his reproach and bagan
to admire his conduct. By his honest and de-
tenmned administration he replenished the trear
sury, and quitted office at the end of the year
amid the general applause of his follow-citiaens.

It is probable that after the tennination of his
quaestorship he went a second time to Asia, upon
^e invitation of king Deiotarus, his fother*s
fitiend, for, as Dmmann has observed (Qmdnidiie
Rom$i V. p. 157), the narrative of Plutarch, who
makes the events of his Asiatic journey anterior
to his quaestorship, is beset with numerous diffl>
culties and anachronisms. In his travels in the
east, he neglected that external splendour to which
the Orientals vrere accustomed, and sometimes was
treated with slight on account of the meanness
of his equipage and appareL Bjr Pompey,Gato
was received with the utmost civiuty and respect,
and this external show of honour from the great
man upon whom all eyes were turned, oonsidembly
exalted Cato'b dignity and importance elsewhere.
But there was no cordiality in Pompey*s welcome.
The visitor, who seemed to be adamper upon his free
command, was not invited to stay, and was dis-
missed without regret.

Deiotarus, upon the arrival of Cato, offiued him
all kinds of presents, and pressed their acceptance
with an earnestness which offieaded his guest, who
departed early on the following day. Upon Teach-
ing Pessinus, Cato found that still richer presents
had been sent on with a letter from the king, be-
seeching him, if he would not take them himself,
to let his attendants take them ; but, much to the
dissatisfaction of some of his attendants, he re-
jected this specious bribery too.

Upon Cato*s return to Rome, a c. 63, he found
Lucttllus, who had married one of his hatf^isters,
Servilia, before the gates soliciting a triumph for
his success against Mithridatea. In obtaining this
objeet, he succeeded by the assistance of Cato and
the nobility, notwithstanding the opposition of
Memmius and other ereatares of Pompey.

Cato was now fooked upon by many as a suitp

CATO.

able candidate for the tribuneship, bu£ he declined
to stand for that office, and determined to pass
some time at his country seat in Lucania in the
company of his books and his philosophers. On
his way he met a long train of baggage, and was
informed that it belonged to Metellus Nepos, who
was hastening from Pompey*s army to seek the
tribuneship. His resolution was at once taken.
He determined to oppose this emissary of Pompey,
and« after spending a day or two in the country,
reappeared in Rome. He compared the sadden
arrival of Metellus to a thunderbolt falling upon
the state, but his own arrival equally surprised
his friends. The nobles, who were jealous of
Pompey *s power and designs, flocked in crowds to
vote for him, aud he succeeded in gaining his own
election, but not in ousting Metellus. One of his
first acts after his election was the prosecution of
L. Lidnius Muraena for bribery at the consular
comitia; but Muiaena, who was defended by
Cicero, Hortensius, and Crassus, was acquitted by
the judges. This (b. c. 63) was the frmous year
of Cicero*s consulship, and of the suppression of
Cataline*s conspiracy. Cato supported the consul
in proposing uiat the conspirators should suffisr
death, and was the first who gave to Cicero the
name of pater patriae. It was Cato*s speech of
the 5th of December which determined the senate,
previously wavering from the force of Caesar^
oratory. The severer sentence was carried, and
Cato*s part in this transaction occasioned a rupture
between him and Caesar, whom he charged with
being a secret accomplice of Catiline. Plutarch
(€kdoMmory2Z) speaks of Cato^s speech as extant,
and says that it wss taken down by ihort-hand
vmters placed in the senate-house for that purpose
by Cicero. Sallust gives two well-known orations
as the speeches of Caesar and Cato, but there is
reason to believe that not only is the language
SaIlttBt*s own, but that the fiibiicated speeches
diffsr oonsiderBbly in several particulars from
those which were actually deliversd.

The crushing of Catiline's conspiracy was an
important step, but, in order to accomplish the
political theories of Cato, much remained to be
done. Induced by the example of Sulla, several
ambitious men were now aspiring to supreme
power, and those who, like Catiline, endeavoured
to grssp it in the disorder occasioned by popular
tumult and anarchy, were not the most formidable.
The wealth of Crassus and the character and
positiou of Pompey were directed to the same end.
Caesar, who had watched the oon^racy of Cati-
line, and, if it had succeeded, would most likely
have been the person to profit by its suoeess, saw
their object, and had the address to baffle their
schemes. Pompey, his mote formidable rival,
wiehed to obtain supreme power by constitutional
means, and waited in hope of a voluntary sur-
render ; but he had not the unscrupulous coursge
which would have been required to seise it, or to
keep it when gained. Caeasr, of a more daring,
vigorous, and comprehensive intellect, was not re-
strained by simibr scruples. He contrived by
entering into a combination vrath Pompey and
Crassus to detach both from the senatorial party,
firom which they were already estranged by their
own unambiguous ambition. Cato wished to de-
feat this combination, but the measures he resorted
to were clumsy and injudicious. His opposition
to Pompey was conducted in a manner which pro*

048

CATO.

motad ihe viewt of Caenr, who turned etery com-
binatioQ of evento to the parpoeei of his own
Bggnmdisement, and atailed himself st once of the
inflnenoe of Pompey and the wealth of Ciassua.
The state of politiod parties at Rome was now
SQch, that neither energy nor foresight could long
hare retarded the downfidl of the republic. The
party of the senate professed to adhere to the an-
cient doctrines of Uie constitution, clinging in
practice to oligarchical principles, but it possessed
in its ranks no man of great popukrity or com-
manding political genius. LucuUus had often led
his troops to rictory, and had oonsideiable influence
over the army, but he preferred the quiet enjoy-
ment of the vast wealth he had acquired in Asia
to the leadership of the party of the nobler Had
he not lacked ambition^ be might hare given the
senate effectual support Cato attached himself to
the senate, and may be numbered among its
leaders ; but neither he nor his chief coadjutors in
the same cause, Catulns and Cicero, could boast of
that pFietical ability and ready command of
lesouroes which were wanting at the present
crisis. He was &r better suited for contemplation
than for action, and would have been more at
home, more happy, and not lees useful, in the
calm pursuits of uteroture and philosophy, than
amidst the turmoil of public life. A man more
pure and disinterested could not be found. His
opinion as a judex and his testimony as a witness
were regarded as almost decisiTe. Such was the
reverence for his character, that when he went
into the theatre durii^ the games of Flora, given
by Mesdus, the dancings women were not required
to exhibit their performances in their accustomed
nudity; but when Cato learned from Savonius
that his presence damped the enjoyment of the
people, he retired amidst apphuse. The conduct
of his political friends was analogous. They rather
prsised than imitoted his Tirtues, and tliose who
praised him liked him best when he was at such a
distance as not to impose restraint upon their ac-
tions. Irreguhuity and corruption were so general,
that an honest man, in order to do good, must have
been master of remarkable discretion, whereas the
straightforward and uncompromising strictness of
Cato generally appeared ill-timed| and was deemed
better suited to the imaginary republic of Phito
than to the actual condition of the Roman people.
Inrthe year of his tribunate he opposed the pro-
pontion of Metellus Nepot to recall Pompey from
Asia, and to give him the command of the legions
against Catiline. Cato exerted himself in the
midst of a riot to prevent the voting of the proposi-
tion, and exposed himself to considerable personal
danger without much prudence or much disnity.
In B. c 60, he opposed the rogation of the tnbune
L. Flavins to reward Pompey's veterans with
allotmento of hmd. Caesar, when he was return-
ing from Spain, sought the honour of a triumph,
and desired in the meantime to be allowed, thoiuh
absent, to be a candidate for the consulship. In
order to prevent a resolution to this efiect from
being carried on the day when it was proposed,
Cato spoke against time until sunset ; but Caesar
renounced his triumph and gahied the consulship.
By a course of conduct which to the eyes of the
statesmen of that day appeared to be a aeries of
half-measures and vacillating policy, Cato desired
to prove that, while some were for Caesar and some
for Pompey, he, Cato, was for the commpnwealth.

CATO.

Though Cato seemed generally to waste hia
strength in ineffectual efforts, he still was found to
be a trouble and a hindrance to the designs of
Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus^ They aecoxdingly
got Clodius, during his tribunate, to propose that
Ptolemy, king of Cyprus, should, without even a
phiusibie pretext, be deprived of his dominions,
and that Cato should be charged with the task of
reuniting the island to the Roman empire, and re-
storing ue exiles who had been sent to Byxantium.
Constitutionally averse to active military measuica,
as well as benevolently anxious to prevent the un-
necessary shedding of blood, Cato sent a messenger
to Ptolemy to signify the determination of the
Roman people. The unfortunate king put an end
to his life by poison, and Cato took peaceable poe-
session of Cyprus, and sold the royal treasures at
the highest price, ofiending some of his friends,
who hoped to enrich themselves bv ehimp baigains.
After restoring the Bynntine exiles, and suocese-
fully accomplishing a commission which, however
abstractedly unjust, he considered himself bound to
undertake by his duty to the state, he retained to
Rome in B. c. 66, displaying to the eyes of the
people the public wealUi thus acquired. This rerj
treasure afterwards came to the handa of Caesar,
and contributed to the destruction of republicaa
liberty. The pecuniary accounto of the sale by
some accident were lost, and Clodius Pulcher took
occasion to accuse Cato of embezxlement. His
answer was, ** What greater disffnce could befell
this age, than that Pulcher should be an accuser or
Cato be accused?** (Senec CoHtroven, v. 30.)
Cicero, on his return from banishment, insisted
that Clodius was not legitimately appointed tri-
bune, and that therefore all his oflicul acto ought
to be annulled. The proposition whs opposed by
Cato, as it would have rendered void his legation
to Cyprus. This affiiir produced a marked cold-
ness between Cicero and Cato.

After his divorce from Atilia, Cato had married
Mareia, the daughter of Philippus, and had three
children by his second wife. About the year & c.
56 happened that strange transaction by which he
ceded Mareia to his fnend Q. Hortensius, with the
consent of her fether. At the death of Hortensius
in the year 50, he took her back again. Heineccius
{Aut^. Rom, lib. i. append, c. 47) infers, from the
words of Plutarch {QUo Mm. 25), that Cato did
not, according to the common belief, lend his wife,
but that i^e was divorced from him by the cere-
mony of sale, and married to Hortensius. Hei-
neccius quotes the case as an instance of a marriage
oontrscted by eoemiio and dissolved by mmme^aaiio^
in accordance with the maxim ** unnmquodque eo
modo dissolvitur quo oolligatum est.** But it does
not appear that Cato manied her again after the
death of Hortensius, and yet it seems that she
returned to her former relation of wife.

Cato continued to oppose the triumvirs. In
B. c. 55 he actively assisted L. Domitiua Aheno-
barbus in canvassing for the consulship againat
Pompey and Crassus, who were elected. In the
election riots he was wounded, and narrowly es-
caped with life. With no better success was he
himself a candidate for the praetorship in the same
year in opposition to Vadnius. He would not
submit to employ the bribery which was necessary
to obtain a majority. Again, in an nnsnccessful
opposition to the Trebonian kw ocmferriog extra-
ordinary powers upon the triumvirsi we find him

CATd

engaged in popular tnmdu and penonid conflict.
At length, b. c. 54, he was made praetor, and this
was the highest office to which he attained. His
exertions daring his praetorship to put down the
notorious bribery of the consnhir comitia disgusted
both the buyers and the sellers of votes. Again
he was attacked by a hooting and pelting mob, who
put his attendants to flight; but he persisted in
mounting the tribunal, and succeeded in ^peasing
the violence of the popuhice.

AfteiL the death of Crassus, when the senate had
to make choice between Pompey and Caesar, it
natamlly wished to phce itself under the protec-
tion of the former. In b. c. 52, Pompey was anx-
ious to obtain the dictatorship ; but as the nobles
had not given him their full confidence, and yet
at the same time were anxious to gratify him, Bi-
bulus proposed that he should be created sole con-
sul, and in this proposition was supported by Cato.
In the following year, Cato himself mistrusting
Pompey, was a candidate for the consulship ; but
he would not bribe, and his competitors, S. Sulpi-
cius and M. Claudius MaiceUns, who had the sup-
port of Caesar and Pompey, were elected. On the
day of his defeat, Cato amused himself with pkiy-
ing at ball, and renounced for ever all aspiration
afker an office which the people had not thought
proper to confer upon him.

On the commencement of the civil war, b. c. 49,
Cato supported those illegal proceedings [Cabsar,
p. 550] wnich gave some colour of right to the hos-
tile preparations of Caesar. On the approach of
Caesar to the city, Cato took flight with the con-
suls to Campania, and yielded himself up to un-
availing grie£ From that day forth he allowed
his hair to grow ; he never after wore a garland, but
seeing that Roman blood must be shed, whichever
party might prevail, he determined to mourn until
his death the unhappy lot of his country. It was
a time for decisive and strong measures. Caesar
was not now to be fought by laws or resolutions,
And the time for negotiation was past Cato re-
oonmoended a temporising policy. Thoughts of
patriotic philanthropy were uppermost in his mind.
He made Pompey promise to pillage no Roman
town, and, except in battle, to put to death no
Roman citizen.

The senate entrusted Cato^ as propraetor, with
the defence of Sicily; but, on the landing of Curio
with three of Caesar^s legions, Cato, thmking re-
sistance useless, instead of defending the island,
took' flight, and proceeded to join Pompey at Dyr-
rachium. Little confidence was phwed in his mili-
tary skill, or in the course that he would pursue if
his party succeeded ; for, though it was now his
object to crush the rebellion of Caesar, it was
felt that his efforts might soon be directed to
limit the power of Pompey. After Pompey's vic-
tory at Dyrrachium, Cato was left in charge of the
camp, and was thus saved firom being present
at the disastrous battle of Pharsalia. (b. g. 4&)
After this battle, he set sail for Corcyra with the
troops and the fleet left in his charge; but he
oflered to resign his command to Cicero, who was
now anxious for a reconciliation wiUi Caesar.
Cicero, a man equally incompetent to command,
declined the offer. Cato now proceeded to Africa,
where he hoped to find Pompey ; but on his route
he received intelligence from Cornelia of Pom-
pey^ assassination. After a circuitous voyage he
cflfocted a landing, and was admitted by the inha-

CATO.

649

bitants of Cyrene, who had refiiaed to open their
gates to Labienus.

In the spring of the year b. c. 47 Cato marched
his troops across the desert, for six days supporting
hunger and thirst, and every privation, with r»>
markable fortitude, in order to form a junction
with Scipio Metellus, Attius Varus, and the Nu-
midian Juba. Here arose a question of military
precedence. The army wished to be led by Cato ;
but, as a strict disciplinarian, he thought it neces-
sary to yield to the consular Scipio. Most proba-
blv he was glad to rid himself of a position in
which immediate action appeared inevitable, and
felt himself oppressed by the weight of a responsi-
bility to which his shoulders were unequaL Here
the mildness of his disposition was again manifest.
He resisted the counsel of Scipio to put Utica to
the sword, and, though now nothing could be hoped
but a putting-off of the evil day, wisely advised
him not to risk a decisive engagement ; bit Scipio
diuegarded his advice, and was utteriy routed at
Thi^psua. (April 6th, b. c. 46.) All Afiica now,
with the exception of Utica, submitted to the vie*
torious Caesar. Cato wanted to inspire the Ro-
mans in Utica with courage to stand a siege ; but
they quailed at the approach of Caesar, and were
inclined to submit. Plutarch rehtes in detail tiie
events which now occurred at Utica, and his nar*
mtive exhibiu a lamentable picture of a good man
standing at bay with fortune. Careless for his
own safety, or rather determined not to live under
the slavery of Caesar^s despotism, Cato yet waa
anxious to provide for the safety of his friends,
advised them to flee, accompanied them to the port,
besought them to make terms with the conqueror,
composed the speech in which L. Caesar interceded
for them, but would not allow his own name to
appear. Bewildered and oppressed, driven into a
corner where his irresolution could not lurk, and
from which he had not strength to break forth, he
deeply felt that the only way to preserve his high
personal character and unbending moral dignity,
and to leave to posterity a lofty Roman name, was
— to die. For the particukrs of his death, which
our limits prevent us from giving, we must refer
our readers to the graphic account of Plutarch.
After spendinff the gr»iter part of the night in
perusing Plato s Phaedo several times, he stabbed
himself below the breast, and in felling overturned
an abacus. His friends, hearing the noise, ran up,
found him bathed in blood, and, while he was
feinting, dressed his wound. When however he
recovered feeling, he tore open the bandages, let
out his entrails, and expired, b. c. 46, at the age of
forty-nine.

There was deep grief in Utica on account of his
death. The inhabitants buried him on the coast,
and celebrated his funeral with much pomp. A
statue, with sword in hand, was erected to his
memory on the spot, and was still standing when
Plutarch wrote.

Goesar had hastened his march in order to catch
Cato ; but arriving too late, he exclaimed, " Cato,
I grudge thee thy death, since thou hast grudged
me the glory of sparing thy life.**

The only existing composition of Cato (not to
count the speech in Sallust) is a letter written in
B. c. 50. It is a civil refusal in answer to an ela-
borate letter of Cicero, requesting that Cato would
use his influence to procure him a triumph. (Cic
ad Fam> xv. 4—6.) ^

650

CATO.

Cato soon became the subject of biogmpbj and
ponegyric. Shortly after his death appeared Ci-
cero's **(]!ato,'* which provoked Caesar's '•Anti-
cato,** also called **• Anticatones," as it consisted of
two books ; but the accusations of Caesar appear
to have been wholly unfounded, and were not be-
lieved by his contemporaries. Works like Cicero's
Cato were published by Fabius Oallus, and M.
Brutus. In Lucan the character of Cato is a per-
sonification of godlike virtue. In modem times,
the dosing events of Cato's life have been often
diamatiied. Of the French plays on this subject
that of Deschamps (1715) is the best; and few
dramas have gained more celebrity than the Cato
of Addison. (Pint. Cato Minor; SaU. CaUL 54 ;
Tacit HisL iv 8 ; Cic. ad AU, L 18, ii. 9 ; Senec
£*/>. 95 ; VaL Max. vL 2. § 5 ; Lucan, i. 1 28, iL 380 ;
Hor. Otrm, i. 12. 35, iL 1, 24 ; Virg. Aen vi 841,
viiL 670 ; Juv. xL 90 ; Drumann's (TssoA. Ronuy
T. p. 153.)

10, 11. PoiiaAS. [PORCIA.]

12. M. PoRCius Cato, a son of Cato of Utica
[No. 9] by Atilia. He accompanied his father
upon his mght from Italy, and was with him at
Utica on the night of hia death. Caesar pardoned
him, and allowed him to possess his fiither's pro-
perty. (BM, A/r, 89.) After Caesar's death, he
attached himsetf to M. Brutus, his sister's husband,
and followed him from Macedonia to Asia. He
was a man of warm and sensual temperament,
much addicted to illicit gaUantry. His k>ng stay
in Cappadocia on a visit to Marphadates, who
had a very beautiful wife named Psyche, gave
occasion to the jest that the young Cato and his
host had but one soul (Psyche) between them,
f Pint. CkUo Mmor^ 73.) At the battle of Philippi
(B. c. 42) he behaved bravely, and sold his life
deariy.

13. PoRcxus Cato, son of Cato of Utica [No.
9] by Marda, and therefore half-brother of No.
12. Nothing more is known of him than that, at
the commencement of the civil war, he was sent
by his fisther to Munatius Rufus at Bruttinm.
(Pint. Oato ATm, 52.)

14. PORCIA. [PORCIA.]

15. A son or daughter of Cato of Utica [No. 9],
and a sister or brother of Nos. 13 and 14, as we
know that Cato of Utica had three children by
Mareia. (Lucan, ii 381.)

16. C. PoiiauR Cato, of uncertain pedigree,
perhaps descended from No. 5. He appears in
the eariy part of his life as an opponent of Pom-
pey. In b. c. 59, he wanted to accuse A. Oabi-
nius of ambitus, but the praetors gave him no
opportunity of preferring the accusation against
Pompey's fevonrite. T]m so vexed him, that he
called Pompey prwatum dictaloremj and his bold-
ness neariy cost him his lifeu (Cic. ad Qa. Fr. i.
2 § 9.) In B. a 56, he was tribune of the pleba,
and prevented the Romans from assisting Ptolemy
Auletes with troops, by getting certain priests to
read to the people some Sibylline verses which
threatened Rome with danger if .such aid were
given to a king of Eg3rpt (Dion Cass, xxxix. 15.)
He took the side of Clodius, and Milo in revenge
raised a hingh against him in the following man-
ner : — Cato used to go about attended by a gang
of gladiators, whom he was too poor to support.
Milo, learning this, employed a stnmger to buy
them of him, and then got Racilius the tribune to
make a public announcement, ** se fi^^^^**^™ Cato-

CATO.

nianam yenditondm.'* (Cic. ad Qui. Pr, iL 6.)
Afterwards he made himself useful to the triumviri
by delaying the comida in order to promote the
election of Pompey and CrassuSi when they wen
candidates for the consulship in b. a 55. In his
manoeuvre on this occasion he was assisted by
Nonius Sufenas, one of his colleagues in the tri-
bunate. (Dion Cass. xxxviL 27, 28.) In the
following year he and Sufenas were accused of
viokiting the Lex Junia et Licinia and the Lex
Fufia, by proposing laws without due no^ and
on improper days. (Ascon. m CXe» pro SeamrtK)
Cato was defended by C. Licinius Calvus and M.
Scaurus, and obtained an acquittal, which, how*
ever, was chiefly owing to the interest of Pompey.
(Cic. ad AtL iv. 5, 6.) [J. T. G.]

On the coins of the Porcia gens, we find only
the names of C Cato and M. Cato. Who tha
former was, is quite uncertain ; the latter is M.
Cato of Utica. In the two coins annexed the ob-
verse of the former represents the head of PaUaa*

the reverse Victory in a biga ; the obvene of tlie
latter a female head,' the reverse Victory sitting.

CATO, VALE'RIUS, a distiiwuished (,
rian and poet, who flourished at Rome during the
httt years of the republic. Some perMns ass^ted,-
that he was of Oaiuish extraction, the freedman of
a certain Bursenus ; but he himself, in a little work
entitled Imdignatioy maintained, that he was pure
from all servile stain, that he had k>st his fisther
while still under age, and had been stripped of hia
patrimony during the troubles which attended the
usurpation of SnUa. Having studied under Phito-
comns with Lncilius for a text-book, he afterwaida
acted as preceptor to many persons of high station,
and was considered partiralariy saocessful in train-
ing such as had a torn for poetry. In this manner
he seems to have accumulate eonsideFable wealth;
for we find thai at one period he was the possessor
of a magnificent abode at Tuscnium ; but, having
fidlen into difficulties, he was obliged to yield up
this villa to his creditors, and retired to a poor
hovel, where the remainder ef his life, which was
probnged to extreme old a^ was passed in the
greatest penury. In addition to various works
upon grammatical subjects, he was the anthor oC
poems also, of which the Idjfdia and the Diama
were the most celebrated. The feme thus acquired
by him as an author and a teacher is commeino>
rated in the following oomplimentary distich, probar
bly firom the pen of some admiring oontempoiary :
** Cato Qrammaticus, Latina Siren,
Qui solus legit, ac fecit poetas.**

Suetonius {tU Ilbutr, Gram, 2 — 9), to whom ex-
dusively we are indebted fiir all these particulars,

CATO.

had preaerred, in addition to the above lines, short
testimonies from Tidda and Cinna to the merits of the
Lydia and the Diana, together with two epigrams by
Furius Bibaculus [Bibaculus], which contrast, in
no very feeling terms, the splendour of Cato in the
fall flush of his fame and prosperity — ^^unicum
magistmm, snmmnm grammaticum, optimum poe-
tam*^ — with his subsequent distress and poverty.
From the circumstance already noticed, that Cato
devoted much attention in his earlier years to the
productions of LaciUus, he is probably the Cato
named in the prooemium to the tenth satire of Ho-
race (libi LX and may be the same with the Cato
addressed by Catullus (Ivi.), and with the Cato
classed by Ovid (TriaL ii. 435) along with Ticida,
Memmius, Cinna, Anser, and Comificius.

In all the collections of the minor Latin poets
will be found 183 hexameter verses, which, ever
since the time of Joseph Scaliger, have been known
under the title ** Valerii Catonis Dirae.*" We ga-
ther from the context, that the hinds of the au-
thor had been confiscated during civil strife, and
assigned to veteran soldiers as a reward for their
services. Filled with wrath and indignation on
aeoount of this cruel iigustice and oppression, the
rightful owner solemnly devotes to destruction the
fidds he had loved so welL Then in gentler mood
he dwelk upon the beauty of the scenes he was
about to quit for ever; scarcely tearing himself
awaj from an eminence whence he waa gaxing on
his flocks, he bids a last forewell to them and his
adored Lydia, to whom he vows eternal constancy.
Such is the argument as for as the end of the 1 oid
line. In the portion which follows, the bard dwells
with envy on the felicity of the rural retreats
haunted by his beautiful mistress, and comphiins
of his relentless destiny, which had separated him
from the object of his passion. It must also be
observed, that in the first line we find an invoc»*
tion of some person, place, or thing, designated by
the appelhition of Baitonu — ^Battare cycneas
repetamus carmine vooes^*->-and that this word oc-
curs again and again, as far as line 97$ forming a
sort of burden to the song. These matters being
premised, it remains for us to investigate, 1. The
connexion and arrangement of the difenent parts
of the *^I)inie.** 2. The real author. 3. What
we are to understand by Battarus.

1. To all who' read the lines in question with
care it will at once become evident, that they in
reality constitute two pieces, and not one. The
firsti' containing the imprecations, and addressed to
Battarus, concludes with 1. 103, and is completely
distinct in subject, tone, spirit, and phraseology,
finom the second, which ought always to be printed
as a separate strain. This opinion was first ad-
vanced by F. Jacobs {BiUwihek der alien LUenUur
fmd Kun«L, p. iz. p. 56, Ootting. 179*2), and has been
fully adopted by Putsch, the most recent editor. The
confusion probably azose from the practice common
among the ancient scribes of copying two or more
compositions of the same author continuously, with-
out interposing any space or mark to point out that
they had passed from one to another. The error,
onee introduced, was in this case perpetuated, from
the cireumstance, that both poems speak of the
charms of certain rural scenes, and of the beauty
of Lydia, although in the one these objects are
regarded with feelings very dififerent from those
expressed in the other.
. 2« In all MSS. these lines are found among the

PATUALDA^

651

minor poems attributed to Virgil, and in several
are specifically ascribed to him. Moreover, in the
catalogues of Virgil^s works drawn up by Donatus
and by Servius, **I>irac" aro included. Joseph
Scaliger, however, considering that in language and
versification the Dirae bore no resemblance what-
ever to the acknowledged compositions of Virgil,
and that the sentiments expressed were completely
at variance with the gentle and submissive spirit
which Virgil displayed under like circumstances,
was convinced that he could not be the author |
but, recollecting, on the other hand, that the inci-
dents described and the name of Lydia correspond-
ed in some degree with the details transmitted to
US with regard to Valerius Cato, determined, that
they must be from the pen of that grammarian ;
and almost all subsequent editors have acquiesced
in the decision. It is manifest, however, that the
conclusion has been very rashly adopted. Grant-
ing that we are entitled to neglect the authority of
the MSS., which in this case is perhaps not very
important, and to remove these pieces from the
works of Vi^, still the argumenU on which they
have been so confidently transferred to Cato ara
singuUrly weak. We can build nothing upon the
fictitious name of Lydia ; and even if we grant
that the estate of Cato was actually distributed
among the veterans of Sulla, although of this we
have not the slightest evidence, we know well that
hundreds of others sufiTered under a like caUmity.
Nor is there anything in the context by which we
can fix the epoch of Uie forfeiture in question. AU
the circumstances are just as applicable to the timet
of Octavianus as to those of Sulla.

3. The discordant opinions which have been tsf
tertained with regard to Battarus aro spoken of
under Battarus.

The Dirae were first printed at the end of the
editio princeps of Viigil, at Rome, by Sweynheim
and Pannarts in 1469, and are always included
among the early impressions of the Catalecta. They
appeared in an independent form at Leyden (12mo.
1652), under the inspection of Christopher Arnold,
who adopted the corrected text of Scaliger. Since
that period, they have been edited by Eichstadt
(Jena, 4to. 1826), and with very complete prole-
gomena by Putsch (Jena, 8vo. 1828), whose work
was reprinted at Oxford by Dr. Giles in 1838.
They are to be found also in the ''Anthologia** of
Burmann (vol ii p. 647), and in the **Poetae La-
tini Minores** of Wemsdorff (vol. iii p. xlv. &c.),
who prefixed a very learned dissertation on various
topics connected with the work. An essay by
Nake, who had prepared a new edition of Valerius
Cato for the press, appeared in the ** Rheiniscbes
Museiun** for 1828. [W. R.]

CATO, VE'TTIUS. [Scato.]

CATO'NIUS JUSTUS, a centurion in one of
the Pannonian legions which revolted on the aoces-
sion of Tiberius, a. d. 14. When the insurrection
was quelled by Drusus, Catonius and some others
were sent to Tiberius to sue for pardon. (Tac
Ann, i. 29 ; Dion Cass. Ix. 18.) [L. S.J

CATTUME'RUS, a chief of the German tribe
of the Catti, firom whom the mother of Italicus, the
Cheruscan chie^ was descended. (Tac^iM. xi. 16.)
He is probably the same as the one whom Strabo
(vii. p. 292) calls Ucromerus. [L. S.]

CATUALDA, a noble youth of the German
tribe of the Qotones. Dreading the violence of
Maroboduus, he took to flight ; but when the power

652

CATULLUS.

of Marobodaua was in iu decline, Gataatda resolved
npon taking vengeanoe. He aaaembled a laige
force, and invaded the country of the Marcomanni.
Maroboduus fled across the Danube, and solicited
the protection of the emperor Tiberius. But Car
taalda in his turn was conquered soon after by the
Hermunduri under the command of Vibilius. He
was made prisoner, and sent to Forum Julium in
GaUia Narbonensis. (Tac. Ann, H 62, 63.) [L. S.]

CATUGNA'TUS, the leader of the Allobroges
in their revolt against the Romans in b. c. 61, de-
feated Manlius Iientinus, the legate of C. Pomp-
tinns, the praetor of the province, and would have
destroyed his whole army but for a violent tempest
which arose. Afterwards Catugnatus and his army
were surrounded by C. Pomptinus near Solonium,
who made them all prisoners v^th the exception of
Catugnatus himselt (Dion Cass, xxxvii. 47, 48 ;
comp. Liv. ^ffii. 103 ; Cie. de Frov. Cons. 13.)

CATULLUS, VALETRIUS, whose praenomen
is altogether omitted in many MSS., while several,
with Apuleius (Apolog,\ designate him as Cbncs,
and a few of the best with Pliny {H, N. xxxvii.
6) as QuintuSi was a native of Verona or its imme-
diate vicinity, as we learn from the testimony of
many ancient writers (e. g. Ov. Am. iii 15. 17 ;
Pliu. /. c. ; Martial, i. 62, x. 103, xiv. 195; Anson.
Z>rep. &&). According to Hieronymus in the
Eusebian Chronicle, he was bom in the consulship
of Cinna and Octavius, B. c. 87, and died in his
thirtieth year, b. c. 57. The second date is un-
doubtedly erroneous, for we have positive evidence
from his own works that he survived not only the
second consulship of Pompey, b. c 55, and the
expedition of Caesar into Britain, but that he was
alive in the consulship of Vatinins, b. c. 47. (Carnu
Hi. and eiiii.) We have no reason, however, to
conclude that the allusion to Mammurni, contained
in a letter written by Cicero {ad AtL xiii. 52) in
fi. c. 45, refers to the lampoon of Catullus ; we can
attach no weight to the argument, deduced by
Joseph Scaliger from an epigram of Martial (i v. 14),
that he was in literary correspondence with Viigil
after the reputation of the latter was fully estab-
lished ; and still less can we admit that there is
the slightest ground for the assertion, tliat the
hymn to Diana was written for the secular games
celebrated by Augustus in & c. 17. He may have
outlived the consulship of Vatinius, bat our certain
knowledge does not extend beyond that period.

Valerius, the father of CatuUus, was a person of
some consideration, for he was the friend and
habitual entertainer of Julius Caesar (Suet Jul.
73), and his son must have possessed at least a
moderate independence, since in addition to his
paternal residence on the beautiful promontory of
Sirmio, he was the proprietor of a viUa in the
vicinity of Tibur, and performed a voyage from the
Pontus in his own yacht On the other hand,
when we observe that he took up his abode at
Rome and entered on his poetical career while still
in the very spring of youth (IxviiL 15), that he
mingled with the gayest society and indulffed fi'eely
in the most expensive pleasures Tdii.) of Uie metro-
polis, we need feel no surprise that he should have
become involved in pecuniary difficulties, nor doubt
the sincerity of his frequent humorous lamentations
over the empty purses of himself and his associates.
These embarnssmenU may have induced him to
make an attempt to better his fortunes, according
to the approved fiuhk>n of the timesi by proceeding

CATULLUa

to Bithynia in the train of the pnetor ]
but it is dear from the bitter oomplainta which ho
pours forth against the exdosive cupidity of his
chie^ that the speculation was attended with little

The death of his brother in the Troad— « lota
which he repeatedly deplores with every mark of
heartfelt grie^ more especially in the affecting
elegy to Hortalus — is generally supposed to have
happened during this expedition. But any evi-
dence we possess leads to a different inleieDee.
When railmg against the evil fortune which
attended the journey to the East, he makes no
allusion to any such misfortune as this ; we find no
notice of the event in the pieces written immedi-
ately before quitting Asia and immediately after
his return to Italy, nor does the language of thoae
passages in whira he gives vent to his aoxxow in
any way confirm the conjecture.

That Catullus plunged into all the debradMry
of his times is evident from the tone whidi per-
vades so many of his lighter prodoctiona, and
that he enjoyed the friendship of the most cele-
brated literary characters, seems clear frtnn the
individuals to whom many of his pieces are
addressed, among whom we find Cicero, Alphe-
nus Varus, Lidnius Calvus, the orator and poet,
Cinna, author of the Smyrna, and several others.
The lady-love who is the theme of the greater
number of Ids amatory effusions is styled Lesbia,
but her real name we are told by Apuleius waa
Clodia. This bare fiict by no means entities ns to
jump to the conclusion at which many have arrived,
that she was the sister of the celebrated Clodiua
slain by Milo. Indeed the presumption is strong
against such an inference. The tribute of high-
flown praise paid to Cicero would have been but a
bad recommendation to the fiivour of one whom
the orator makes the subject of scurrilous jests, and
who is said to have cherished against him all the
vindictive animosity of a woman first slighted and
then openly insulted. Catullus was warm in his
resentments as well as in his attachments. No
prudential considerations interfered with the fr«e
expression of his wrath when provoked, for he
attacks with the most bitter vehemence not only
his rivals in love and poetry, but scruples not on
two occasions to indulge in the ^lost offensive im-
putations on Julius Caesar. This petulance was
probably the result of some temporary cause of
irritation, for elsewhere he seems fully disposed to
treat this great personage with respect (cxi. 10),
and his rashness was productive of no unpleasant
consequences to himself or to his fiimily, for not
only did Caesar continue upon terms of intimacy
with the fi&ther of Catullus, but at once accepted
the apology tendered by the son, and admitted him
on the same day as a guest at his table. (Suet.
Jul. 73.)

The works of Catullus which have o«ne down to
us consist of a series of 1 16 poems, thrown to-
gether apparently at random, vrith scarcely an
attempt at arrangement The first of these is an
epistie dedicatory to a certain Cornelius, the author
of some historical compendium. The grammariana
decided that this must be Comdius Nepos, and
oonsequendy entitled the collection Valerii Oaiulli
ad Chimelium Nepoiem laber. The pieces are of
diff»rent lengths, but most of them are veiy short.
They refer to such a variety of topics, and are
composed in so many different styles and different

CATULLUS.

asetrea, that it u alxnoet imposnble to cUbuify them
•jBtematically. A few, such ai the hymn to
DianE (zxzir.), the tnuulatioii from Si4>pho (IL),
the addreM to Farias and Auielios, and the two
Hymemieal lays (IxL bdl), especially the former,
may be considered as strictly lyrical. The Nap-
tialsof Peleos and Thetis, which extends to upwards
of 400 Hexameter lines, is a legendary hen>ic
poem ; the fear which are numbered Ixiy.— bcviu,
although bearing little resemblance to each other
either in matter or manner, fiill under the head of
degies ; the Atys stands alone as a religious poem
of a description quite peculiar, and the great mass
of those which remain may be comprehended under
the general title of epignuns, provided we employ
that term in its widest acceptation, as including
all short, occasional, fugitire compositions, suggested
by some passing thought and by the ordinary oo*
currences of every-day social life. From the nature
of the case it is probable that many such effusions
would be lost, and accordingly Pliny (/f. M zT?iiL
2) makes mention of verses upon love-charms of
which no trace remains, and Terentianus Manrus
notices some lihyphaUioa, On the other hand, the
drii and the Permgilium Veneris have been erro*
neously ascribed to our author.

Notwithstanding his remarkable versatffity, it
may be afiiimed with absolute truth, that Catullus
adorned all he touched. We admire by turns, in
the lighter efforts of his muse, his unaffected ease,
playfiil grace, vigorous simplicity, pungent wit, and
•kshing invective, while every lively conception is
devdoped with such matchless felicity of expres-
sion, that we may almost pronounce Uiem perfect
in their kind. The lament for his brother^s death
IS a most touching outburst of senuine grief, while
the t^6gj which immediately fouowa, on the trons-
formation of BeTenioe*s hair into a constellation,
being avowedly a translation or close imitation of
CaUunachus, is a curious and valuable specimen of
the learned stiffiiess and ingenious affectation of
the Alexandrian school. It is impossible not to
admire the lofty tone and stately eneigy which
pervade the Peleus and Thetis ; and the sudden
transition from the desolation and despair of Ariadne
to the tumultuous merriment of Bacchus and his
revellerB is one of the finest examples of contrast
to be found in any language. Comparison is almost
impossible between a number of objects differing
essentially from each other, but perhaps the greatest
of all our poet's works is the Atys, one of the most
remarkable poems in the whole range of Latin
fiteiature. Rolling impetuously along in a flood of
wild passion, bodk^d forth in the grandest imagery
and ue noUest diction, it breathes in every line
the fiantic spirit of orgiastic worship, the fiery ve-
hemence of the Greek dithyrsmb. Many of his
poems» however, are defiled by gross coarseness
and sensuality ; and we shall not attempt to urge
his own plea (cxvi.) in extenuation, although ap-
proved by the solenm inanity of the younser Pliny,
for the defence in reality aggravates ute crime,
since it indicates a secret though suppressed con-
sciousness of guilt. At the same time they were
the vices of the age rather than of the individual.
The filth of Catullus seldom springs from a prurient
imaginatbn revelling in voluptuous images, it
rather proceeds from habitual impurity of expres-
sion, and probably gives a fiiir representation of
the mannen and conversation of the gay society of
Rome at that period.

CATULUS.

65S

The efnthet doehu applied to our poet By Tibul-
lus, Ovid, Martial, and othen, has given rise to
considerable discussion. It was bestowed, in all
joobability, in consequence of the intimate ac-
quaintance with Greek literature and mythology
displayed in the Atys, the Peleus, and many other
pieces, which bear the strongest internal marks of
being foimed upon Greek models. Catullus also,
it must be remembered, was the fint who natural-
ized many of the more beautiful species of Greek
verse, and Horace can only claim the merit of
having extended the number. At the same time,
most of the shorter poems bear deep impress of
original invention, are strikingly national, and
have a strong flavour of the old republican rough*
ness. Nay more, as a German critic has well re-
marked, even when he employs foreign materials
he works them up in such a manner as to give
them a Roman air and character, and thus ap-
proaches much more nearly to Lucretius and the
ancients than to the highly polished and artificial
school of Virgil and the Augustans. Hence arose
the great popularity he enjoyed among his coimtry-
men, as proved by the long catalogue of testimonies
from the pens of poets, nistorians, philosophers,
men of saence, and grammarians. Horace alone
speaks in a somewhat contemptuous strain, but
wis is in a passage where he is professedly depre-
dating the older bards, towards whom he so <rften
displays jealousy.

The poems of Catullus were fint discovered
about the beginning of the 14th century, at Verona,
by a poet named Benvenuto Campesani. None of
the MSS. at present known ascend higher than
the 15th century, and all of them appear to have
been derived firom the same archetype. Hence, as
might be expected, the text is very cozrupt, and
has been repeatedly interpolated.

The £ditio Princeps bean the date 1472, with-
out the name of place or printer ; a second iq>peared
at Parma in 1472, and two at Venice in 1475
and 1 485 respectively. In the sixteenth century
Muretus and Achilles Statins, and in the seven-
teenth Passeratius and Isaac Vossius, published
elaborate and valuable commentaries, but theis
attempts to improve the text were attended with
little success. The most complete of the more re-
cent editions is that of Volpi (Patav. 1710), the
most useful for ordinary purposes is that of F. W.
Doering. (Ed. sec Altona, 1834.) Lachmann
(Berol 1829) has exhibited the genuine text, so
mr as it can be ascertained, deared in great measure'
of conjectund emendations.

An English metrical translation of the whole
works of Catullus, accompanied by the Latin text
and short notes, was published by Doctor Nott,
Lend. 1 795, 2 vols. Bvo. ; but by hx the best which
has appeared in our language is that of the Hon.
Geoige Lamb, Lend. 1821, 2 vols. 12mo. There
are also numerous translations into French, Itdian,
and German of the collected poems and of detached
pieces. [W. R.]

CA'TULUS, a name of a femily of the plebdan
Lutatia or Luctiftia gens, etymologically connected
with the words Cato, Catus, and indicating
shrewdness, sagacity, caution, or the like.

1. C. LuTATius C. F. C. N. Catulus, cousuV
a, G. 242 with A. Postumius Albinus. The first
Punic war had now continued for upwards of
twenty- two years. Both parties were exhausted
by the. long struggle, but ndther of them shewed

654

CATULUa

any incBnatioii to abandon the contest. Erer
nnee the battle of Panormui (250) the Romans
had been in possession of all Sidlj with the ex-
ception of Lilyboeum, Drepanum, and the fortified
camp apon Monnt Eryx ; bnt these strongholds
had hitherto defied every efibrt upon the part of
the besiegers, who having abandoned in despair
all active measures, were blockading them by land,
while Hamilcar Barca was graducdly forming an
army with which he hoped that he might soon
ventnrs to meet his adversaries in the open field.
The Carthaginians were undisputed masters of the
sea, for the Romans, dispirited by the loss of four
large fleets within a very short period (255 — ^249),
amonnting in all to upwards of 600 ships, had,
after the great victory of Adherbal over P. Clatt>
dins Pulcher (249), completely abandoned their
navy. In this juncture the senate, feeling con-
vinced that only one path to success lay open, de-
termined to make a desperate effort A fleet of
200 ships of war was built and manned with
astonishing rapidity, chiefly through the patriotic
liberality of individuals who came forward to sup-
port the state with voluntary loans, and both con-
suls were ordered to take the oomnmnd. Albinua,
being flamen of Mars, was prohibited by the
chief pontiff from quitting the city, and his place
was supplied by Q. Valerius Falto, then praetor.
Catulus before setting out, filled with anxiety in
regard to the result of an enterprise so important,
had determined to consult the oracle of Fortune at
Praeneste ; but this was forbidden, on the ground
that it was unbecoming in a Roman general to
intermeddle with any deities save those of Rome.
These measures were so prompt, that the new
fleet appeared upon the Sicilian coast eariy in sum-
mer, while the navy of the enemy was still in
winter-quarters at Cartilage. The harbour of
Diepanum was instantly occupied, and the siege
vigorously pressed both by land and sea. But
while the struggle was most fierce, Catulus re-
ceived a serious wound which compelled him to
suspend operations for a time. Meanwhile he
tmined his sailors with unceasing activity, and by
constant practioe rendered them expert in all
ordinary nautical evolutions. News had now
reached Africa of the evenU in Sicily. A power-
ful armament was launched in haste and put to
sea, deeply laden with provisions and warlike
stores for the relief of Drepanum^ navigated, how-
ever, by raw, ill-tmined, and awkward crews.
The great object of Uanno, the admiral, was, as
we are told by Polybius, to run over to Eryx
without attracting the notice of the Romans, to
lighten his vessels by hmding their cargo, and to
take on board a number of the brave and weUr
disciplined troops of Hamilcar. His movements,
however, were known by Catulus, who resolved at
every haiard to force an engagement, and being
himself still unfit for active exertion, entrusted the
execution of his pbms in a great measure to Falto.
The fleet accordingly passed over to the island of
Aeffusa, opposite to Lilybaeum, and from thence,
at day-brrak on the morning of the 10th of March
241, they descried the hostile aquadron bearing
down under a press of canvass right before the
wind, which was blowing a gale from the west
and had raised a heavy sea. Notwithstanding
these disadvantages, the Romans formed their line
of battle with their prows to windward. The
Carthaginians, perceiving that they were cut ofl^

CATULUS.

prepared for action by hauling dowii their saih,
thus altogether sacrificing the advantage of the
weather gage. The result of the contest seems
never to have been for a moment doubtful. The
deep-laden ships of Hanno could neither manoenvxe
nor fight ; seventy were captured, fifty were sunk ;
the rest taking advantage of a lucky shift of the
wind which veered round to the East, wore and
escaped. This blow, which at an eariier period
would scarcely have been felt, was decisive. The
Carthaginians, upon receiving intelligence of the
disaster, feeling that they had neither oflicera,
men, nor money, left for prosecuting the war, de-
spatched a messenger with all speed to Hamflcar,
investing him with full anthorihr to accept the
best terms he could obtain. Catulus was eager to
meet these overtures, that he might have the
honour of concluding a glorious peace before the
period of his command, which was iutl drawing te
a dose, should expire. With these dispositions
preliminaries were quickly airsnged, and the fol-
io wmg conditiotts were agreed upon : 1. That the
Carthaginians should evacuate all Sidly, and
should not make war upon Hiero, the Syncasana,
or the allies of the Syracnsans. 2. That they
should restore all the Roman priaonen without
ransom. S. That they should pay to the Romans
2200 Euboic talenU by instahnents, extending
over a space of twenty years. These stipubtions,
when submitted to the Roman people, did not
meet with their approbation, and ten conmusaioDers
were despatched to examine into the state of
aflnin, who, when they arrived, insisted upon
certain changes to the disadvantage of the Cartha-
ginians, and Hamilcar thought fit to submit.
These were, that the compensation money should
be augmented by the sum of one thousand talents,
and that the period allowed for payment should be
diminished by ten yean ; moreover, that the Car-
thaginians should evacuate all the idanda between
Italy and Sicily.

Catulus on his return home daimed and was
aBowed his well-won triumph, which he celebmted
on the 4th of October, 241, not, howe?er, without
a vexatious opposition on the part of Falto, who
pretended, contrary to those principles of military
law by which the Romans were invariably guided,
that he was entitled to all the glory beoinse the
commander-in-chief had been disabled by his
wound from taking an active share in the final
engagement. (Polyb. L 58 — 64 ; Liv. J^. 19 1
Eutrop. ii. 27 ; Oros. iv. 10 ; VaL Max. ii. 8. § 2 ;
Zonftr. vilL p. 898, &c ; Fast CapitoL)

2. C LuTATius Catulus, perhaps the son of
No. 1, consul B. c. 220, with L. Veturius Phikb
(Zonar. viii. p. 405.)

8. Q. LuTATius Q. F. Catulus, consul b. c.
102 with C. Marius IV., having been previously
defeated in three successive attempts, first by G.
Atilius Serranus, who was consul in 106, secondly
by Cn. Manlius (or Mallius, or Manilius), who
was consul in a. c 105, and thirdly by C. Flavins
Fimbria, who was consul in b. c. 104. He either
was not a candidate for the consulship of 103, or if
unsuccessftd, his disappointment is not alluded to
by Cicero in the passage where the rest of his
repulses are enumerated. (Pro Piane. 5.) At the
time when Catulus enterea upon oflice, the ntmoct
consternation reigned at Rome. The Cimbri, who
in their great migration westward had been joined
by the Teutoni, the Ambroncs, the T^urini, and

CATULU8.

Tsrioos other tribes, after sweepmg the upper
TuIIey of the Danube and spreading oyer Soatoem
Gaul and Northern Spain, after defeating four
Roman consols, Carbo (US), Sikuias (109), Cas-
sius (107X Manilas (105), together with the pro-
oonsnl Caepio (105), and destroying five Roman
annies, were now preparing to poor down on
Italy. The inTading host was dirided into two
Tast columns. The Teuton! were marching through
Provence with the intention of tuning the Alps
at Nice, and following the coast road alon^ the
shores of the Ligurian gul^ while the Cimbri
wen preparing to erois the passes from the Tyrol
which kad down by Botsen and Trent to the
plains of the Po. It was determined that Marine
shooM oppose the Tentoni, and that Catulos with
Salla for his lieutenant should be ready to attack
the Cimbri while their cumbrous array was en-
tangled in the mountain defiles How weU the
former executed his task by the great battle
fought on the Rhone near Aix (Aquae Seitiae) is
detailed elsewhere. [Marius.] Meanwhile the
campaign of his colleague had been less glorious.
Catnhis, fearing to weaken his fotoe by attempting
to guard the passes, took up a position on the
Adige (Athesis) where it begins to emeige from
the rocky goiges which confine its waters near
their source, and having thrown a bridge across
the stream and erected forts on both sides, resolved
there to await an attack. The Cimbri, pouring
down from the higher ground along the left bank,
attacked the Roman works with such fury, that
the soldiery dispirited probably by the timid de>
fensive tactics of their general, were seised with a
panic, abandoned their camp, and fled in confusion.
Had it not been for the gallantry of the detach-
ment who defended a redoubt which served as a
Uie du pomif the bridge would have at once been
won, and the whole Roman anny might have been
destroyed. Catulus on this occasion, according to
the construction which Plutarch thinks fit to put
upon his conduct, like an able and excellent
geneial, preferred the glory of his fellow-cititens
to his own. For when he found himself unable to
prevail upon his men to keep their ground, choos-
mg that the dishonour should foil upon his own
head, he ordered a retreat, and placing himself in
front of the fugitives, fell back behind the Po,
thus abandoning the whole of Trsnspadane Gaul
to the ravages of the enemy. As soon as the
news of this disaster, which happened in the
firing of 101, reached Rome, Marius, who had
recently returned to the dty, instantly set forth to
the assistance of his kite colleague. The united
annies of the consul and proconsul crossed the Po,
and hastened in seareh of the Cimbri, whom they
found to the westward of Milan, near VercelU
(Veroellae), searching, it would appear, for the
Tentoni, of whose destruction they had not yet
received intelligence. The account of the engage>
ment, which was fought on the 80th of JiUy,
transmitted to us by Plutarch, savours not a little
of the marvellous. The Roman forces amounted
to about fifty thousand men, of whom twenty
thousand under Catulus occupied the centre, while
the remainder, commanded by Marius, were posted
on the wings. When the battle was joined, a
prodigious dust arose which hid the combatants
from each other. Marius missed the enemy, and
having passed beyond, wandered about seeking
them m vain, while the chief brunt of the conflict

CATULUa

655

fell upon Catulus, and to him therefore belonged
the honour of the decisive victory which was
gained. It must be remarked that tliis version of
the stoiT is confessedly derived from the commen-
taries of SuUa, and probably also from the histo-
rical work of Catulus himself, and since both of
these authorities were not only inclined to make
the most of their own exploits, but were also
stimuhited by violent hatred towards Marius, we
cannot receive their testimony with any confidence.
It is certain that great jealousy existed between
the two armies ; it is certain also that at Rome the
whole merit of having saved his country was
given to Marius, and, that the same feeling existed
to a certain degree nearly two centuries a&rwards
is proved by the well-known line of Juvenal (viii.
258),

^ Nobilis omatnr Uuro ooUega secnnda.^

Catulus was one of those who took an active
share in the death of Satuminus ; he served with
distinction in the Social war, anid having eagerly
espoused the cause of Sulla in the civil strife
which followed, his name was included among the
list of victims in the great proscription of 87. As
escape was impossible, he shut himself up in a
newly-phtttered chamber, kindled a (charcoal) fire,
and was quickly suffocated by the vapours.

Catulus was a highly educated and generally ac-
complished man, deeply versed in Gre^ literature,
and especially femed for the extreme grace and
purity with which he spoke and wrote bis own
language. (Cic de OraL iii. 8, Brut, 85.) He
was the author of several orations, of an historical
work on his own Consulship and the Cimbric war,
composed in the style of Xenophon, and of poems ;
but the whole of these have perished with the ex*
oeption of a couple of epigrams, not remarkable for
any peculiar ease or felicity of expression, one of
which is given by Cicero {de Nat JDeor. L 28),
and the other by A. Gellius (xix. 9).

Two edifices in Rome are spoken of by ancient
writen as *^ Monumenta Catuii^ — the temple of
** Fortuna hujusce diei,** vowed at the battle of
Veroelli, and the *" Porticos Catuli*' on the
Palatine, built with the proceeds of the Cimbric
spoils. A portion of the latter edifice was destroyed
by Clodius when he razed the house of Cicero.
(The pasnges of Cicero referring to Catulus are
given in Orelli, Onom, TuU, ii p. 366, &c ; Plut
Mar, SulL ; Appian, B, C. L 74 ; Veil. Pat. ii.
21 ; Flor. iii. 21; Val. Max. vi. 8, ix. 12; Plin,
H, N. xxxiv. 19. Catulus is introduced in the
De Oratore, and is represented as accompanying
his half-brother, C. Julius Caesar Strabo, to the
Tusculanum of Cnissus. The mother of Catulos
was Popillia, whose second husband was L. Julius
Caesar, foUier of the above-named Caesar.) [Compu
Cabsar, Nos. 8, 10.]

4. Q. LuTATius Q, F. Q. N. Catulus, son of No.
3, narrowly escaped his fother^s fete, having been
included in the same proscription. Throughout
life he was distinguished as one of the prominent
leaden of the aristocracy, but roae for superior to
the great body of his chus in purity and singleness
of purpose, and received from the whole community
marks of esteem and confidence seldom bestowed
with unanimity in periods of excitement upon an
active political leader. Being consul along with
M. Aemilius Lepidus in b. c. 78, the year in
which Sulla died, he steadily resisted the dforts of
his cotteague to bring about a counter revolution

656

CATUS.

by abrogating the acta of the dictator, and when,
the following spring, Lepidas marched against the
dty at the head ^ the remnants of the Marian
iiiction, he was defeated by Catulos in the battle
of the Milvian bridge, and forced to take refuge in
Sardinia, where he soon after perished in an
attempt to oi^^ise an insurrection. [Lbpidus.]
Catulus, although true to his party and his prin-
ciples, denounced the corrupt practices which dis-
graced the senate while they possessed the exclusive
right to act as judices on criminal trials ; his
opinion upon> this subject was meet uneqniTocally
expressed when Pompeius brought forward his
measure (b. a 70) for restoring the privileges of
the tribunes, and his presence as a judex upon the
impeachment of Verres was probably one of the
circumstances which deprived the culprit of all
hope. He came forward as an opponent of the
Oabinian and Manilian hws (b. c. 67 and 66),
and Cicero records the tribute paid by the popu-
lace, on the latter occasion, to his character and
talents ; for when, in the course of an argument
against the extravagant powers which the contem-
p&ted enactment proposed to bestow upon a single
individual, Catulus asked the multitude to whom
they would look should any misfortune befid their
fovourite, the crowd, almost with one Toice, shouted
back the reply, that they would look to himself.
When censor along with Ciassus in 65, he with-
stood the measures of his colleague, who desired to
make Egypt tributary to Rome, and so firm vras
each in maintaining his position, that at length
both rengned without effecting anything. During
the progress of the Catilinarian plot (b. & 63), he
strenuously supported Cicero, and either he or
Cato was the first to hail him as ^ parens patriae.**
If we are to believe Sallust, Catulus used every
effort to preTail upon Cicero to insert the name of
Caesar among the conspirators, stimukted, it is
said, by a recent gnidge ; for, when candidate for
the office of chief pontiff, he had been defeated by
Caesar. That a bad feeling existed between them
is dear, for the first act of Caesar when he became
praetor, on the first of January, 62, was an attempt
to deprive his former rival of the office of com-
missioner for the restoration of the Capitol, which
had been destroyed by fire during the dvil war
(83), an appointment held by him ever since the
death of Sulla. But the optimates who were
escorting the new consuls, upon hearing of the
attempt, rushed in a body to the forum and by
their united efforU threw out the bill Thus the
name of Catulus became connected with the Capitol
and remained inscribed on the temple until it was
again consumed in the reign of Vitellius.

Catulus died during the consulship of Metellns
Cder, B. c. 60, happy, says Cicero, both in the
splendour of his life and in having been spared the
^lectade of his country^s ruin. He was not con-
sidered an orator, but at the same time possessed
the power of expressing his opinions with leaining,
grace, and wisdom. (Orelli, 0mm, 7W2. ii. p.
S67, &e. ; SalL CalU. 85, 49, Proff. Hi$iar. i. iiL;
Tadt. HitL iii 72; Sueton. JuL 15, Galb, 2;
VaL Max. tL 9. § 5 ( Pint Onm. 13, OaL Mm.
16 ; Senec. JS^, 97 ; Dion Cass, xxxri. IS, calls
him princeps senatus, rd r« wptha rris /SovX^t ^v,
at the time of the Oabinian law. See also xxxvii.
S7, 46, xlr. 2 ; Oidli, Itucr^, n. 31.) [W. R.]

CATUS, a word indicating shrewdness, caution,
sagadty, or the like, was a surname of Sex. Aelios

CAUDINUa

Paetns, who was consul b. & 198 [Pabtus], and
the cognomen of Sex. Aelius, consul in a. d. 4,
with C. Sentius Satuminus. (VdL Pat. iL 103.)

CATUS DECIA'NUS, procurator of Britain
when the people rose against the Romans in a. d.
62 under Boadicea, was by his extortion and
avarice one of the chief causes of the revolt The
Britons commenced the war by laying siege to
Camalodunum, and as Suetonins PanUinus, the
legate of the orovinoe, was absent upon an expedi>
tion against the island of Mona, the colonists ap-
plied to Catns for assistance, who was, however,
able to send them only 200 men. After the foil
of Camalodunum and the defeat of Petilius Cere-
alis, Catus fled in alarm to Gaul. He was suc-
ceeded in his office of procurator by Julius Olaa-
sidanus. (Tac. Amu xiT. 32, 38 ; Dion Cass. Ixii.
2 ; comp. Boadicba.)

CATUS, FI'RMIUS, a senator, was the ac-
cttser of Scribonins Libo Drusus in a. d. 16. A
few yean afterwards (a. d. 24), Catus was con-
demned by the senate to be banished to an island,
on account of a felse accusation of majestas which
he brought against his sister; but in consequence
of his former service in the accusation of Dnuus,
Tiberius remitted his banishment, but allowed him
to be expdled firom the aenate. (Tac Atm. ii 27,
IT. 81.)

CAVARrNUS, a Senonian, whom Caesar
made king of his people, was expelled by his sub-
jects and compelled to fly to CaMar, & c. 54. He
afterwards accompanied Caesar in his war against
Ambiorix. (Caea. B, G. r. 54, tL 5.)

CA'VARUS {Ka6apos\ the hist king of that
portion of the Oauls whicn settled in Thrace and
for many years exacted an annual tribute from
Bysantium. It was chiefly by his mediation that
Prusias I. and the Rhodians were induced to make
peace with Bysantium in B.C. 219. He was ulti*
mately slain in battle against the Thmdans, who
defeated and utterly destroyed all the Oauls in
their country. (Polyb. iv. 46, 52.) Polybina
calls him ** a royal-hearted and magnanimous roan'**
(/3ao'i\iirof rf ^<rci leal fuyoKwpfmv)^ and says
that he gave great protection to merdumts sailing
to the Euxine ; he adds, however, that he was
spoilt by the flattery of Sostratns of Chalcedon.
(Polyb. viiL 24, and t^ Atkau vi. p. 252, d.)
** Cavarus** was perhaps rather a national name
than one peculiar to the individual, the Cavari
having been a tribe of some consequence which
dwelt on the eastern bank of the Rhone, between
Avignon and Valence. (Stnb. iv. p. 186 ; Dale-
champ, ad Athen. L e.) [E. R]

CAU'CALUS (KotfmAot), of Chios, a rhetori-
dan, of whom an eulogium on Heradet is men-
tioned by Athenaeus (x. p. 412), who also states
that he was a brother of the historian Theopompua.
It is very probable, that Suidas and Photius {$. o.
Aif^ioK jco4e^) refer to our riietorician, in which
case the name KoBuicaaos must be changed into
KoidcaXof. [L. S.]

CAUCON (Kotfiwr), a son of Celaenus, who was
bdioTed to haTo carried the orgies of the great god-
dessfromEleusis to Measene, where he was worship-
ped as a hero. His tomb was shewn in Lepreoa.
(Pans. iT. 1. § 4, 27. § 4, t. 5. § 4.) One of the
sons of Lycaon also bore the name of Cancon.
(ApoUod. iii. 8. $ 1.) [L. S.]

CAUDI'NUS, a surname of aeveral of the
Comelii Lentuli. [Lbntulv&I

CEBES.

CAUNUS. [Bybl»]

CAU'SIUS (Kaotf<rtof), a samame of Ascle-
pioa, derived from Cam in Arcadia, where he was
wonhipped. (Steph. Bys. $, v, Kaovs ; comp.
Paua. viiL 25. $ 1.) [L. &]

CAY'STRIUS {KadiTTfMs), a ion of AchiUes
and the Amazon Pentheuleia, from whom the river
Caystnis was believed to have derived its name.
Caystrins, together with Asius, had a heroum on
the banks of that river. (StraK xiv. p. 650 ; Serv.
ad AeK, zi. 661.) [L. S.]

CEBALI'NUS (KtiaXuns), a brother of Nico-
machns, who lived on licentious terms with
Dimnus» the author of the plot against the life of
Alexander the Great in B. a 330. Nioomachus
acquainted his brother with the plot, and the latter
revealed it to Philotas that he might lay it before
the king; but as Philotas neglected to do so for
two days, Cebalinus mentioned it to Metron, one
of the royal pages, who immediately informed
Alexander. Cebalinus was forthwith brought be-
fore the king, and orders were given to arrest
Dimnus. (Curt. vi. 7; Diod. xviL 79.) [Pai-

LOTA8.]

CEBES (K^«i|s), of Thebes, was a disciple of
Philobms, the Pythagorean, and of Socrates, with
whom he was connected by intimate friendship.
(Xen. Mem, i. 2. § 28, iii. 11. § 17 ; PUt. CHL
p. 45, b.) He is introiduced by Plato aa one of
the interiocnton in the Phaedo, and as having
been present at the death of Socrates. (Phaed» p.
5d, c.) He is said on the advice of Socrates to
have piuchased Phaedo, who had been a slave, and
to have instructed him in philosophy. (QelL iL
18; Macrob.&iA L 11; Lactant iiL 24.) Dio-
genes Laertius (iL 125) and Suidas ascribe to him
three works, viz. n/ya{, 'E^^^tif* and ^pvvixos^ all
of which Eudocia (p. 272) erroneously attributes
to CalUppua of Athens. The last two of these
works are lost, and we do not know what they
treated of, but the VUtfo^ is still extant, and is re-
ferred to by several ancient writers. (Lucian^
Apolog. 42, Bkel. FraeeepL 6 ; Pollux, iil 95 ;
Tertullian, Ds Prae$eripL 39 ; Aristaenet L 2.)
This Iiira( is a philosophical explanation of a table
on which the whole of human life with ita dangera
and temptations was symbolically represented, and
which is said to have been dedicated by some one
in the temple of Cronos at Athens or Thebes.
The author introduces some youths contemplating
the table, and an old man who steps among them
undertakes to explain its meaning. The whole
drift of the little book is to shew, that only the
proper development of our muid and the possession
of real virtues can make us truly happy. Suidas
calls this v/ra( a Bh^tihtu twp 4y Ai8ov, an ex-
pbmation which is not applicable to the work now
extant, and some have therefore thought, that the
vipo^ to which Suidas refera was a different work
from the one we possess. This and other circum-
stances have led some critics to doubt whether our
wbfoi is the work of the Theban Cebra, and to
ascribe it to a later Cebes of Cyzicu8,a Stoic philo-
sopher of the time of Mareus Aurelius. (Athen.
iv. p. 156.) But the wlva^ which is now extant is
manifestly written in a Socratic spirit and on So-
ciatic principles, so that at any rate its author is
much more likely to have been a Socratic than a
Stoie philosopher. There are, it is true, some few
passages (e. ^. c. 13) where persons are mentioned
belonging to a hiter age than that of the Theban

CECROPS. 657

Cebet, but there is little doubt but that this and a
few similar passages are interpolations by a later
hand, which cannot surprise us in the case of a
work of such popuUrity as the wlya^ of Cebes.
For, owing to its ethical charscter, it was formerly
extremely popular, and the editions and transla-
tions of it are very numerous. It has been trans-
lated into all the languages of Europe, and even
into Russian, modem Qx«ek, and Arabic The
first edition of it was in a Latin translation by L.
Odaxius, Bologna, 1497. In this edition, as in
nearly all the subsequent ones, it is printed to-
gether with the Enchiridion of Epictetus. The
first edition of the Greek text with a Latin trans-
lation is that of Aldus (Venice, 4to., without date),
who printed it together with the ** Institutiones
et alia Opuscula** of C. Lascaris. This was fol-
lowed by a great number of other editions, among
which we need notice only those of H. Wolf
(Basel, 1560, 8vo.), the Leiden edition (1640, 4to.,
with an Arabic translation by Elichmann) of Jac.
Gronovius (Amsterdam, 1689, 8vo.), J. Schulze
(Hamburg, 1694, 12mo.), T. Hemsterhuis (Ams-
terdam, 1708, 12moH together with some dialogues
of Lucian), M. Meibom, and Adr. Reland ( Utrecht,
1711, 4to.), and Th. Johnson. (London, 1720,
8vo.) The best modem editions are those of
SchweighaUser in his edition of Epictetus, and
also separately printed (Strassbuig, 1806, 12mo.),
and of A. Coraei in his edition of Epictetus.
(Paris, 1826, 8vo.)

(Fabric. BiU, Cfraee. ii. p. 702, &G. ; Klopfer,
Ds Ctbetu Tabula tret DisaerlaiioneB^ Zwickau,
1818, &C., 4to. ; Mimoires da VAoadhnu de$ In-
Boript, iii p. 146, &c., xlviiL p. 455, &c.) [L. S.]

CEBREN (K«€pi(y), a river-god in Troas, the
fisther of Asterope or Hesperie and Oenone. ( Apol-
lod. iii. 12. § 5, &c. ; Ov. MH, xi. 769.) [L. S.]

CEBRI'ONES (Kc«pi^n|f), a son of Priam,
and charioteer of Hector, shiiu by Patroclus. (Hom.
lU viiL 318, xi. 521, xvi 736.) [L. S.1

CECEIDES (KirJcclSn^), of Hermione, a very
ancient Greek dithynunbic poet, whom Aristo-
phanes {Nub. 981) reckons among those who be-
longed to the good old times, but had become
obMlete in hia own days. The Scholiast on that
passage renurks, that Ceceides was also mentioned
by the comic poet Cratinus in his **Panoptae."
(Comp. Suidas, «. v, Ki)aci5ios ; Bode, Geaeh, der
Lyr.J>icktkdBrHeUen.il^.S03,Jiotbl.) [L.S.]

CECROPS (lUirponM, according to ApoUodonis
(iii 14. § 1, &c) the fint king of Attica, which
derived from him its name Cecropia, having pre-
viously home the name of Acte. He is described as
an autochthon, and is accordingly called ayirxcHs,
the upper part of whose body was human, while
the lower was that of a dragon. Hence he is called
5<^vifff or gemmut. (Hygin. Fab, 48 ; Anton. Lib.
6; Diod. i 28; Aristoph. Vesp, 438; Ov. Af«L
ii 555.) Some ancients referred the epithet Si^vi^f
to marnage, of which tradition made him the foun-
der. He was married to Agraulos, the daughter
of Actaeus, by whom he had a son, Erysichthon,
and three daughters, Agraulos, Herse, and Pnn-
drosos. ( Apollod. /. e. ; Pans, i 2. § 5.) In his
reign Poseidon called forth with his trident a well
on the acropolis, which was known in later times
by the name of the Erechthean well, from iu lieing
endoeed in the temple of Erechtheus. (Paus. i. 26.
§ 6 ; Herod, viii 55.) The marine god now want-
ed to take possession of the country ; but Athena,

2 U

658

CEDRENUS.

who entertained the tame deBire, planted an olive-
tree on the hill of the acropolis, which continued
to be shewn at Athens down to the htest times ;
and as she had taken Cecrops aa her witness while
she planted it, he decided in her foyour when the
possession of Attica was disputed between her and
Poseidon, who had no witness to attest that he had
created the well Cecrops is represented in the
Attic legends as the author of the first elements of
civilized life, such as marriage, the political division
of Attica into twelve communities, and also as the
introducer of a new mode of worship, inasmuch as
he abolished the bloody sacrifices which had until
then been offered to Zeus, and substituted cakes
(wiKBOfot) in their stead. (Pans. viii. 2. $ 1; Strab.
iz. p. 897; Eustath. ad Horn. p. 1156.) The name
of Cecrops occurs also in other parts of Greece,
especially where there existed a town of the
name of Athenae, such aa in Boeotia, where he
is said to have founded the ancient towns of Athe-
nae and Eleusis on the river Triton, and where he
had a heroum at Haliartus. Tradition there called
him a son of Pandion. (Pans. iz. 33, § 1 ; Strab.
iz. p. 407.) In Enboea, which had likewise a
town Athenae, Cecrops was called a son of Erech-
theus and Prazithea, and a grandson of Pandion.
(ApoUod. iii. 15. §§ 1, 5; Paus. L 5. § 3.) From
these traditions it appears, that Cecrops must be
regarded as a hero of the Pelasgian laoe ; and Mai-
ler justly remarks, that the different mjrthical per-
sonages of this name connected with the towns in
Boeotia and Euboea are only multiplications of the
one original hero, whose name and story were
transplanted from Attica to other places. The
hiter Greek writers describe Cecrops as having im-
migrated into Greece with a band of colonists from
Sais in Egypt (Diod. L 29 ; SchoL odArist, Plut.
773.) But this account is not only rejected by
some of the ancients themselves, but by the ablest
critics of modem times. (Miilier, Ordkom, p. 123;
Thiriwall, Greece^ i. p. 66, &c) [L. S ]

CEDRE'NUS, OEO'RGIUS (V«l^iot 6 Kf-
Spify^s), a Greek monk, of whose life nothing is
known, lived in the eleventh century, and is the
author, or rather compiler, of an historical work
(t,6voi^ii Urropimv) which begins with the creation
of the world and goes down to the year 1057.
This extensive work is written in the form of
annals, and must be perused with great caution,
as its author was not only very deficient in histo-
rical knowledge, but shews a great want of judg-
ment and a degree of credulity which may suit a
writer of legends, but which becomes absurd and
ridiculous in historians. The latter part of the
Synopsis, which treats of events of which Cedrenus
was a contemporary, is not quite so bad, but it
still shews that the author was ntteriy unable to
form a judgment respecting the times in which he
lived. However, as the work is extensive and
contiuns an abundance of facts, it may frequently
be used in conjunction with other authors ; but a
careful writer will seldom make him his sole
authority, except where he has copied good sources.

A great number of passages, nay long epi-
sodes, of the Synopsis are also found in the Annals
of Joannes Scylitzes Curopalates, the contempo-
rary of Cedrenus, and the question has often been
discussed, whether Curopalates copied Cedrenus or
Cedrenus Curopahites. The work of Curopalates
goes down to the year 1081, but the latter writer
was a man of much more intellect and judgment

CELEDONES.

than Cedrenus, and there is no doubt that Ce-
drenus was the plagiarist, although, of course, he
can have used only the first part of the annals
of Curopalates. The style of Cedrenus is very
barbarous. Oudin (CommetiL de Script. Eecles.
vol. ii. p. 1 130) thinks, but without sufficient evi-
dence, that Cecbrenus lived in the twelfth century.

The general Latin title of the ^tfvoi^s is, ** Com-
pendium Historiamm ab Orbe Condita ad Isaaeum
Comnenum (1057).** The first edition, published
by Xylander, Basel, 1506, foL, with a Latin
translation and a preface, is very deficient, as
Xylander perused an incomplete MS. A good
edition was published by Goar and Fabrot, to-
gether with the Annals of Curopalates, Paris, 1647,
2 vols. foL, with a new transkition, a glossary
of barbarisms, and a prefiioe of Fabrot. This
edition is complete, or very neariy so, the editors
having collated good MSS., and paid particular
attention to the numerous passages taken from
Curopalates ; it belongs to the Paris collection of
the Bysantine historians, and is reprinted in the
Venice collection. The hist edition is by Imma-
nuel Bekker, Bonn, 183&-39, 2 vols, in 8vo. ; k
is the revised French edition, and contains like-
wise the Annals of Curopalates. (The Prefaoea of
Xybinder and Fabrot to their editions of Cedrenus ;
Fabric. Btbl. Graeo. viL p. 464, &c ; Leo Allatius,
De Qeorgii*,) [W. P.]

CEIO'NIUS, a common name under the em-
perors.

1. CxioNiiTs Albinus, the name of a distin-
guished Roman, probably a relation of the emperor
Albinus, put to death by Severus (Spart. Semr. 1 3),
and also the name of the praefectus urbi under
Valerian. (Vopisc. Aurelian. 9.)

2. CuoNiUR BA8BU8, a friend of the emperor
Aurelian, to whom the latter wrote a letter, pre-
served by Vopiscus {AvnluMn. 31), respecting the
destruction of Palmyra. His full name was Ceio-
nius Virins Bassus, and he was consul in a. d. 27 1.
(FasL)

3. CSIONIUS COMMODUR. [COMMODCTS.]

4. CuoNiusJuLiANua, a friend of the historian
Vopiscus. (Vopisc. Firm, 2.)

5. Cbionius Postctmius, the fiither of the em-
peror Albinus (Capitol. Clod. Albin. 4), whose full
name was Dec Clodius Cdonios Septimius Albi-
nus [p. 93, b.].

6. Cbionius Postdmianus, a relation of the
emperor Albinus. (CapitoL Clod. Albin. 6.)

7. Cbionius Vbrus. [Vbru&]
CELAENO (KcAofvc^), a Pleiad, daughter of

Atlas and Pleione, and by Poseidon the mother of
LycuB and Eurypylus, or, according to others, of
Lycns and Chimaereus by Prometheus. (ApoUod.
iii 10. $ 1 ; Ov. Her. xiz. 135 ; SchoL adApoUon,
Bhod, iv. 1561 ; Tsetz. ad Lyeoph. 1 32.) .

There are several other mythological heings of
this name : namely, a Harpy (Virg. Am. iii. 21 1),
a daughter of Eigeus (Hygin. Fa6. 157), a daughter
of Hyamus (Paus. z. 6. §2), a Danaid (Strab. zii.
p. 579; Ap(^od. ii. 1. § 5), and an Amazon. (Diod.
iv. 16.) [L. S.]

CELE'DONES (KifAnSom), the soothing god-
desses, were frequently represented by the ancients
in works of art, and were believed to be endowed,
like the Sirens, with a magic power of song. For
this reason, they are compared to the lynges.
Hephaestus was said to have made their golden
images on the ceiling of the temple at Delphi.

CELEU&

(Paoa. ix. 5. § 5; Athen. vii. p. 290 ; PhikMtr.
riLAf)oUoH.YL 11; Find. i^Ve^ 25, p. 568, &c
•d. Bockh; comp. Haachke and Bottin^r, in the
Netie Teubeke Meratr, ii. p. 3a, &c.) [L. S.]

CELER. 1. A &«edman of Atticua, in all pro-
liabiUty. (Cic. adAtt.x.\, zi. 4, zii. 8.)

2. A Roman knight, poisoned Junius Silamis at
the insti^tion of Agrippina, in the first year of
Nero^s leign, a. d. 55. (Tac Awl xiii. 1, 38.)

3. A Roman knight in the time of Domitian,
was scoorged to death in the comiUum for haring
committed incest with Cornelia, a Vestal virgin,
although he persisted in his innocence to the kst.
(Plin. ^. 17. 11; oomp. Suet. l>om, 8; Dion
Cass. Ixvii. 3.)

CELER, an artist of considerable talent and
lenown, was, together with Severus, the principal
architect of Nero^s immense building, the golden
house, of which only a few remains are now
Tisible in the baths of Titus, and perhaps at
the foot of the Paktine near the arch of Titus.
Not satisfied with the completion of this colossal
palace, both artbts, whose daring and talent did
not shrink from the mightiest works, undertook a
atill more gigantic enterprise. Since the searports
of Ostia and Portus were small and dangerous, so
that all laiger vessels entered the port of Pnteoli,
they got the emperor^ii consent to dig a canal from
the luce Avemus to the mouth of the Tiber, and
began actually by working a way through the hills
near the lake, but were probably prevented firom
executing their intention by the death of their
employer. (Tac Amu, zv. 42 ; Osann, KtautbiaUy
1830, No. 83.) [L. U.]

CELER, ASrNIUS, Uved in the reign of Car
ligula, and is mentioned by Pliny (II,N. iz. 17.
s. 31) as a man of consular rank ; but when he was
consul is not known. He may have been the son
of C. Asinios Oallus, consul b. c. 8.

CELER, CANl'NIUS, a Greek rhetorician,
the teacher of M. Aurelius and L. Verus, was one
of the secretaries of Hadrian, and was distinguished
for his skill in the composition of the imperial let-
ters. He wrote a work on the art of rbetori&
(Philostr. ViL SoplL I 22, who calls him rtx^o-
ypJopat; CapitoL Fer. 2; Aristeid. Or. Saer. 5.
vol. L p. 335, ed. Jebb.)

CELER, DOMI'TIUS, an intimate friend of
Piso, persuaded the latter, after the death of Oer-
manicus, to return to Syria, and was himself pre-
viously sent by Piso into the province. (Tac Aim.
ii. 77-79.)

CELER, P. EGNA'TIUS. [Barra.]

CELER, METELLUS. [MrraLLua.]

CELEUS (Ki|Xci$s), a king of Eleusis, and hus-
band of Metaneiia. When Demeter, on her wan-
derings in search of her daughter, came to Eleusis,
she stayed in the house of Celeus. The goddess
wished to make his son Demophon immortal, and,
in order to destroy his mortal parts, she put him
at night into the fire ; but Metaneira, ignorant of
the object, screamed aloud on seeing her child in
the fire, and Demophon was destroyed by the
flames. Demeter, to make up for the loss, bestowed
great fiivours upon Triptolemus, the odier son of
Celeus. (Apollod. i. 5. § 1 ; Triptolbmus.) Ce-
leus is described as the first priest of Demeter at
Eleusis, and his daughters as priestesses of the
goddess. (Hom. Hym. m Dem, h)l, &c.; Pans. i.
38. § 3, ii. 14. § 2.) There is another mythical
personage of this name. (Anton. Lib. 19.) [L. S.]

CELSUS.

6::9

CELSUS (7*. a>nw/iM), one of the thirty ty-
rants enumerated by TreLellius PoUio. [Comp.
AuBiOLue.] In the twelfth year of Oallienu«,
A. D. 265, when usurpers were springing up in
every quarter of the Roman world, a certain Cdsus,
who had never risen higher in the service of the
state than the rank of a military tribune, living
quietly on his lands in Africa, in no way remark-
able except as a man of upright life and command-
ing person, was suddenly proclaimed emperor by
Vibius Passienns, proconsul of the province, and
Fabius Pomponianus, general of the Libyan fron-
tier. So sudden was the movement, that the ap-
propriate trappings of dignity had not been pro-
vided, and the hands of Oalliena, a cousin it is said
of the lawful monarch, invested the new prince
with a robe snatched from the statue of a goddess.
The downfiiU of Celsus was not less rapid than his
elevation : he was shiin on the seventh day, his
body was devoured by dogs, and the loyal inhabi-
tants of Sicca testified their devotion to the reign-
ing sovereign by devising an insult to the memory
of his rival unheard-of b^ore that time. The effigy
of the traitor was raised high upon a cross, round
which the rabble danced in triumph. The names
T. Comdiut rest upon the authority of medals pub-
lished by Ooltzius now universally recognised as
spurious. (Trebell. Pollio, Tng. Tynmn.) [W. R.]

CELSUS, a Greek rhetorician, a pupil of Liba-
nius. (Liban. ^. 627, 1581, Orat. zxvi voL il
p. 606.)

CELSUS, an Epicurean, who lived in the time
of the Antonines, and was a friend of Lucian.
There was another Cdsus, who lived before tlie
time of Nero, but he is of no historical importance.
Neither would the other have been so, but for the
doubt whether he is not the author of the attack
on Christianity called the ASyos d\nfhls^ which
has acquired so much notoriety from the answer
written to it by Origen. [OnioxNis.] To the
Epicurean Celsus, Lucian dedicated his life of tho
magician Alexander, and in the course of it (§ 2J )
praises a work written by him against the belief iu
magic But in the book against Christianity, CcUus
stated with apparent approbation the opinion of the
Platonists, that enchanters had power over all who
have not raised themselves above the influence of
sensuous nature (3a>i)), but not over those who are
elevated to communion with the Deity ; the whole
of which sentiment is inconsistent with the doc-
trine of Epicurus. Again, he talked of the
soul's relation to God, of the spirit of man as
immortal and derived from the Divinity, of evil
spirits springing from the tfAi| and opposing the
designs of God. All these are plainly the sen-
timents, not of an Epicurean, but of a Plato-
nist Indeed, the only reason for supposing the
auUior of this work to be the Epicurean CelsuR,
is the positive assertion of Origen, who, however,
is obliged to have recourse to some curious hypo-
theses to account for the prevalence of the Platonic
element. One is, that the author chose to conceal
his real views, because there was at the time a
strong prejudice against Epicureans as deniers of
all religion,*and therefore unfit to be judges of the
merits of Christianity. But this seems improbable,
and on the whole it is better to suppose Celsus
the Epicurean and Celsus the author of this book
to be different persons. With regard to the work
itself, it is a mixture of self-sufficiency, ignorance,
and inconsistency. In one place the author re-

2 u2

660

CELSUS.

proached the Christians as slares of a blind belief
in another with their nomeroos sects and ever-
▼aiying opinions Sometimes he spoke of them as
the shiTes of their senses (BciA^r mi ^tKoa^futraif
yjror), on another occasion as persons who rejected
all external worship whatever. He was indignant
that the Christian promises are offered to sinners,
and said in reference to oar Lord^s coming to save
them, ri 84 rois dyofMpri^ois oAk M/a^$7i\ he
also aigued i priori against the doctrines of a
special Providence, the Fall, and the Redemption,
asserting that Ood made his work perfect once for
aO, and had no need to improve it afterwards.
(Origenes, adv, CeU. ; Brucker, Hid, CriL PUL
Per. il, L 1, 2, 8 ; Neander, GetduekU d«r ChvU.
Kird^ vol L sect 2.) [O. £. L. C]

CELSUS ALBINOVA'NUS, the secretary of
Tib. Claadias Nero, and a friend of Horace, to
whom the latter addressed one of his Epistles (i.
8). He is thought to be the same as the poet
Celsns mentioned in another of Hoiace*s Epistles
(l 8), in which he is said to have compiled his
jpoems from other persons* writings. He mnst not
be confoonded with the poet Pedo Albinovanus,
the friend of Ovid. [Albinovanu&]

CEI^US, APPULEIUS, a physician of Cen-
toripa in Sicily, who was the tutor of Valens and
Scribonitts Largus (Scrib. Larg. De Compos, Afedi-
earn, capp. 94, 171), and who must therefore have
lived about the beginning of the Christian era.
He has been supposed to be the author of the work
entitled Herbarium^ feu de Medieamunlnu Her-
barumj which goes under the name of Appuleios
Barbaras [Appulxius], but this is probably not
the case. He may, however, perhaps be the per>
son who is quoted several times in the Oeoponica,
Cantab. 8vo. 1704. [W. A. G.]

CELSUS, ARRU'NTIUS, an ancient com-
mentator on Terence, who probably lived in the
second half of the fourth century of the Christian
aera. (Schopen, De Terentio et DomttOt Bonn,
1621. )

CELSUS, A.» CORNELIUS, a very celebrated
I^tin writer on medicine, of whose a^ origin, or
even actual profession, we know but httle. There
are some incidental expressions which lead to the
conjecture, that he lived at the beginning of the
Christian era, under the reigns of Augustus and
Tiberias ; and particulariv the mode in which he
refers toThemison(PrBe£ lib.i. pp. 5, 9, iii. 4, p. 4 3)
would indicate that they were either contempora-
ries, or that Themison preceded him by a short
period only. With respect to the country of Celsus
(though he has been claimed as a native of Verona),
we have nothing on which to ground our opinion,
except the parity of bis style, which at most would
prove no more than that he had been educated or
bad passed a considerable part of his life at Rome.
WitQ regard to his profession, there is some reason
to doubt whether he was a practitioner of medicine
or whether he only studied it as a branch of general
science, after the manner of some of the ancient
Greek philosophers. This doubt has arisen princi-
pally tnm the mode in which he is. referred to
by ColumeUa {de Re Rust. I 1. 14) and by Quin-
tilian (xiL II), and by his not being enume-
rated by Pliny among the physicians of Rome

* It is not quite certain whether his praenomen
wmAuIus or AureUus, but it is generally supposed
to have been AureOus.

CELSUS.

in his sketch of the history of medicine. (H. Ni
xxix. 1, &c) But, on the other hand, hu woik
appears to bear very strong evidence that he was
an actual practitioner, that he was fiuniliar with
the phenomena of disease and the operation of
remedies, and that he described and recommended
what fell under his own observation, and was
sanctioned by his own experience ; so that it seems
upon the whole most probable that he was a phy-
sician by profession, but that he devoted part of
his time and attention to the cultivation of litera-
ture and general science. Qnintilian speaks rather
slightingly of him, calls him (xii. 11) ** mediocri
vir ingenio,** and says he not only wrote on all
sorts of literary matters, but even on agriculture
and military tactics. Of these numerous works
only one remains entire, his celebrated treatise on
Medicine; but a few fragments of a work on
Rhetoric were published under his name in 1569,
8vo., Colon., with the title ** Aurelii Cornelii
Celsi, Rhetoris vetustissimi et clarissimi, de Arte
Dicendi Libellus, primum in Lucem editus, curante
Sixto a Popma Phrysio.** This little work is
inserted by Fabricius at the end of his BiUiotkeea
LaHna^ where it fills about six small quarto pnges,
and is chiefly occupied with the worics of Cicero.

The treatise of Celsus ** De Medicina,^ On Me-
dicine^ is divided into eight books. It commences
with a judicious sketch of the history of medicine,
terminating by a comparison of the two rival sects,
the Dogmatid and the Empirici, which has been
given in the Diet (fAnty^ 850, 379. The first
two books are principally occupied by the conside-
ration of diet, and we gederal principles of thera-
peutics and pathology; the remaining books are
devoted to the consideration of particular diseases
and their treatment; the third and fourth to in-
ternal diseases; the fifth and sixth to external
diseases, and to pharmaceutical preparations ; and
the kst two to those diseases which more porticu-
lariy belong to surgery. In the treatment of dis-
ease, Celsus, for the most part, pursues the method
of Asclepiades of Bithynia ; he is not, however, ser-
vilely attached to him, and never hesitates to adopt
any practice or opinion, however contrary to his,
which he conceives to be sanctioned by direct ex-
perience. He adopted to a certain extent the
Hippocratic method of observing and watching
over the operations of Nature, and of regulating
rather than opposing them, — a method which, with
respect to acute diseases, may fi^uently appear
inert But there are occasions on which he dis-
plays considerable decision and boldness, and par-
ticubriy in the use of the lancet, which he em-
^oyed with more freedom than any of his predo-
cesson. His regulations for the employment of
blood-letting and of purgatives are laid down with
minuteness and precision (iL 10, ftc, p. 30, &c) ;
and, although he was in some measure led astray
by his hypothesis of the crudity and concoction of
the hnmours, the rules which he prescribed were
not very different from those which were generally
adopted in the commencement of the present cen-
tury. His description of the symptoms of fever,
and of the different varieties which it assumes,
either from the nature of the epidemic, or from
the circumstances under which it takes place
(iii 8, Ac, p. 43. Ac.), are correct and judicious ;
his practice was founded upon the principle already
referred to, of watching the operations of Nature,
conceiving that fever consisted essentially in an

CELSUS.
effort of the constitatioii to throw off Mine morbid,
tttose, and that, if not unduly interfered with, the
prooeae would terminate in a ttate of health. We
here see the germ of the doctrine of the ** vie me-
dicatrix Naturae,** which haa had to much influence
orer the piactioe of the most enlightened physiciane
of modem times, and which, although erroneous,
hae perhape led to a lew haxaidous practice than
the hypotheaea which have been substituted in its

CELSUS.

661

But perhaps the most cnrioua and interesting
pszts of the work of Celsns am those which treat
of Suigwy and surgical operations, of which some
account is given in the DicL ofAnL art Chtna^jia,
It is yery remarkable that he is almost the first
writer who professedly treats on these topics, and
yet his deacriptions of the diseases and of their
treatment pro?e that the art had attained to a
Tery considerable degree of perfection. Many of
what are termed the **• capital** operations seem to
have been well underatoad and frequently practiaed,
and it may be safely asserted, that the state of
Surgery at the time when Celsns wrote, was oom-
paratiTely much more advanced than that of
Medicine. The Pharmacy of Celsus forms an*
other curious and interesting part of his work, and,
like his Surgery, marks a state of considerable
improvement in this branch of the art Many of
his formulae an well arranged and efficacious, and,
on the whole, they may be aaid to be more correct
and even more acientific than the mnltiferioua
compounds which were afterwards introduced into
practice, and which were not completely discarded
until our own times. The style of Celsus has been
much admired, and it is in feet equal in purity and
elegance to that of the best writers of the Augustan
age. This is probably one of the chief reasons of
his work having been chosen as a text-book in
modem times ; but it would be great injustice to
suppose that this is its only merit, or that it con-
tains nothing but a judicious and weU-arranged
abstract of wnat had been aaid by hia predecessors.
Some instances of his lax and inaccurate use of
certain anatomical terms are mentioned in the
DkL ofAnL art Phytiologia; but his anatomical
and physiological knowledge does not appear to
have been at all inferior to that of his contempo-
raries. In many passages of his work he follows
Hippocrates, especially when treating of the
general symptoms and phaenomena of diseases;
and occasion^y we meet with sentences literally
transited from the Greek. He does not, however,
by any means blindly embrace his doctrines, and
diffisn from him occasionally both in theory and
practice.

. The work of Celsus, entitled De Medidna
Libri Oota, has been published very often ; Chou-
lant mentions four editions in the fifteenth cen-
tury, fifteen in the sixteenth, fire in the seven-
teenth, thirteen in the eighteenth, and twelve
in the fint thirty-five yean of the nineteenth.
The fint edition was published at Florence,
1478, small foL, edited by fiarthoL Pontius: it is
said to be very scarce, and is described by
Dibden in his BSJioik, Spemxr, i. 303. Perhaps
the other editions that best deserve to be noticed
ore those by Van der Linden, Lugd. Bat 16579
12mo.; Ahneloveen, AmsteL 1687, 12mo. (which
was several times reprinted) ; Ta^;ga, Patav. 1769,
4to. (whose text has beoi the basis of most
mbsequent editions) ; Lugd. Bat 1785, 4to. ;

Aigent 1 806, 8vo. 2 vols. ; and Milligan, Edinb.
1826, 8vo. The Utest edition mentioned by
Choulant is that by F. Hitter and H. Albers,
Colon, ad Rhen. 1835, 12mo. The work has
been translated into English, French, Italian, and
German. The English transkitions appear to be
chiefly made for the use of medical students in
London who are preparing for their examination
at Apothecaries* Hall, and are not yery good. A
ffreat number of works have been pubUahed on
Celsus and his writings, which are enumerated by
Choulant, but which cannot be mentioned here.
Further particnlan respecting his medical opinions
may be found in Le Clerc*s Hut d$ la Mid. ;
HaUer*s B&liotk. Medic, PraaL vol L ; Sprengers
Hid, ds la Mid, vol. ii. See also Bostock*s HitU
<f Med,y and Chouknt*s Handbueh der Bueker-
Jamie fikr dieAeltere Median^ Leipx. 1840, 8vo.,
from which works the greater part of the preceding
account has been taken. [ W. A. G.]

CELSUS, JU'LIUS, a tribune of the city-
cohort was condemned to death under Tiberius,
and broke his own neck in prison by means of the
chains with which he was fettered, in order to
escape the diagrace of a public execution. (Ta&
Ann, vi. 9, U7)

CELSUS, JU'LIUS, a acholar at Conatanti-
nople in the aeventh century after Chriat who
made a recension of the text of Caeaar*s Commen-
taries, whence we find subjoined to many MSS. of
Caesar, Juliue Ctttia Vir Clariasimtu et Cktmee
reoeiwm, or Juliite Celsus Constaniinms V, C. legu
Many modem writers, indeed, have maintained
that Celsus was the author of these commentaries,
and still more have attributed to him the works
on the Spanish and African wan ; but the former
aupposition is ridiculous, and the Utter deati>
tute of prool Juliua Celsua haa been usually
regarded as the author of the life of Caeaar, which
has been frequently printed with the editions of
Caesar*s Commentaries under the title of Jittii
Oelei Ckmmentarii de Vita Caesarit ; but this work
has been proved by C. E. Ch. Schneider {Peirar-
cAoe, Historia JnlU Caesaris^ Lips. 1827) to be a
work of Petraroh*^ There is a dissertation on
Julius Celsus by Dodwell, appended to his^mia^
QKMC^tfKMM ei Staiiam^ Oxon. 1698.

CELSUS, JUVE'NTIUS, a Roman jurist,
who flourished, as Majansius and Heinecdus have
deariy shewn, in the second half of the fint cen-
tury of the Christian aera. He succeeded Pegasus,
the follower of Proculus,and was himself auooeeded
by Celsua, the aon, and Neratiua Prisons. (Big.
1. tit 2. s. 2. § 47.) He belonged (at least on
one occasion) to the consilium of the consul Du-
cenus Verus, who was probably a consul sufifectns,
and is nowhere named except in Dig. 31. s. 29.
The numerous attempts of learned men to identify
Dncenus with recorded consuls are without ground,
and most of their conjectures refer to too late a
period, unless Celsus the fether attained to an un-
usual age. Thus Wieling [JurispntdenHa Resti'
ttUoj p. 351) and GuiL Grotius {ZM Viiis Juriap,
IL c. 2. § 2) make Ducenus the same as L.Cejonius
Commodus Verus, who was consul a. d. 106.
Othen are for L. Annius Verus, consul a. d. 121.
Ant Augustinus {De Nomtnibue Pnpriis Pandeo-
toram, c 3, p. 259, n. [g.]) seems to think he
might have been the Juventius Vems, who was
consul for the third time a. d. 134. Heineccius
(Hist Jmr. Ch, § 241, n.) is for Decennius Gemi-

662

CELSUS.

nna, who was consul suffectus a. d. 57) and whose
cognomen might have been Verag. It was in the
council of Ducenus Verus that the opinion of
Celsus the father was given upon an important
point, and was adopted as law. He held- (to
use the nomenclature of English jurisprudence),
that the beneficial interest in a legacy did not
lapse by the death of the trustee before the tes-
tator. (As to the consilium of the consul and
other magistrates, see Diet* qfAni.8,v, Conventus ;
also Cic. BruL 22 ; Plin. Ep. I 20 ; Amm. Mar.
xxxiii. c. «//. ; Suet. TUm-. 33 ; TUuU ex C&rport
Ulpianiy 1. s. 13 ; Cod. I. tit. 51 ; Dig. 1. tit 21.
s. 2, pr.; tit 22.) In Dig. 17. tit 1. s. 39, his
opinion is cited along with that of Aristo, who was
lather younger than Celsus the father. The Celsus
to whom Aristo gives answers in Dig. 2. tit 14.
s. 7. § 2, and Dig. 40. tit. 7. s. 29. § 1, was Celsus
the son, who, having gained greater celebrity as a
jurist than his father, is understood to be meant in
the Digest whenever Celsus is named without the
addition paier or finu. Bach, who thinks the
contrary more likely (Hut JuHsp. Rom, iiL c. 1 .
§ 22. n. [h.]), is certainly mistaken. Compare
Dig. 12. tit 4. s. S. §§ 6, 7 ; Dig. 31. a. 20. It
can scarcely be doubted that the name of the father
was the same as that of the son, via. P. Juventius
Celsus, for otherwise he would probably have been
distinguished by the difference of name, whereas he
is never mentioned by any other appellation than
Celsus pater. There is no direct citation from him
in the Digest Stockmann {ad Bachii HisLJurisp,
Rom, loc. cit) mentions a conjecture of Ev. Otto
{Proff, ad The9, i. p. 28), that there were three ju-
rists named Celsus, viz. fiither, son, and grandson ;
but the reference to Otto seems to be incorrect It
is, indeed, highly probable that the P. Juventius,
who appears from an inscription inGruter(p. 607) to
have been promagister scrinii under Antoninus
Pius, A. D. 155y was a grandson of the elder Celsus,
but there is no proof that he was a jurist Those
who, like Menage (Amoen. Jur, c zx.), identify
the promagister with the son, must suppose that
the son discharged an exceedingly laborious office
in a very advanced age. Very little is known of
Celsus the &ther, though much has been written
upon him. Among the legal biographers who have
attributed to his li«» one or more of the events that
belong to the life of his son, are GuiL Grotius,
Gravina, and Strauchius. ( VUae wt, JCtommy No.
2, p. 14.) The Gens Juventia was an ancient
race, and could boast of several jurists, as T. Ju-
ventius, C. Juventius, and M. Juventius Latera-
nensis. In manuscripts and monuments, from the
ordinary interchange of V and B, the name is
often spelt Jubentius. (Majansius, ad XXXJCtot^
ii. pp. 236—255.) [J. T. G.]

CELSUS, P. JUVE'NTIUS, a Roman jurist,
the son of the subject of the preceding article. He
was an accomplice in a conspiracy against Domi-
tian, along with Nerva fwho was afterwards em-
peror) and others; but although he was denounced
to the emperor, he contrived to rescue himself and
his companions, by flattering the emperor, by pro-
fessing his innocence, and by promising to unravel
the whole plot and thus creating delays until the
death of Doroitian. (Dion Cass. IxviL 13; Phi-
lostrat VU, ApolL Tycm. vii. 3.) He was after-
wards highly fiivoured by Nerva and his son
Trajan. Pilny (Ep. vL 5) mentions an altercation
between him and Licinius Nepos, conoeming the

CELSUS.

cause of Pomponius Rnfiis Varinus. Celsus was
then praetor, and, as the leget atmalm-wete at that
time religiously observed (Plin. Ep, vii 16), may
be supposed to have been 34 years of age. This
would give a. d. 67 for the year of the birth of
Celsus, for the cause of Pomponius Rufus was
pleaded when M. Acilius was consul-elect (Plin.
Ep. V. 20), that is to say, in a. d. 101. Celsus
was twice consuL The date of his first consulship
is not recorded. The second occurred a. d. 129,
when he bad C. Neratius Marcellns for his col-
league. (Dig. 5. tit 3. B. 20. § 6.) He was a
friend of Hadrian, and one of that emperor^s coun-
cil (Spartian. Hadrkm. c. 18, where for Julius
Celsus is to be read Juventius Celsas), and he pro-
bably died towards the end of Hadrian^s reign, for
Julianusy the jurist, in a fragment of a work
(Diffegta) which was written in the commencement
of the reign of Antoninus Pins (compare Dig. S.
tit 5. B. 6. § 12 ; 4. tit 2. s. 18), speaks of Celsus
in the past tense : — ** Quad etiam Juventio Celso
apertiasime placuit** (Dig. 28. tit. 2. a. 28, pr.)

Celsus received legal instruction from his &ther,
and is supposed from several indications in extant
passages of his works to have studied philosophy,
especially the philosophy of the Stoics. His edn-
cation was probably attended to with great care,
for his style is terse and elegant, and his latinxty
BO pure, that Laurentius Vcdla and Floridus, who
unsparingly criticise the dicticm of the ancient R<h
man jurists, find little or nothing to caip at in
Celsus. There are fragments whidi prove that ho
was acquainted with Greek. (Dig. 83. tit 10.
s. 7, 13. tit 3. B. 3.) He eariy commenced the
practice of the law. One of his youthfid opinions
was fi»llowed by Julianus, and is cited by Paolus.
(Dig. 45. tit 1. B. 91. § 3, unless by Celsas adole^-
eens we are here to undentand Celsus the younger.)
Celsus vms manifestly well versed in the writings
of his predecessors, for in the 20 pages which his
142 friqgfments occupy in Hommel (PoiMpiea. Ptm-
deet.)j will be found references to Sex. Aeliasy
Brutus, Caaoellius, Cato, Livias Dmsus, Q. Mncius
Scaevola, Q. Antistins Labeo, a Trebatins Testa,
Aelius Tubero, M.TuIlias Cicero, Servius Sidpidus,
Nerva, Masurium Sabinns, Semp. Procolus, and
Neratius Priscus. In return, we find him quoted
by many of the most eminent later jurists, as Juli-
anus, Pomponins, Maecianus, Ulpian, and Pauloa,
and by Justinian himself in the Institutes and the
Coda. In Cod. 6, tit 2. s. 10 Justinian mentioiis
a curious physiological opinion of Celsas oonceniing
deafriess. He belonged, like his fother, to the sect
of Proeulus, but he was an independent thinker,
sometimes differing from Labeo, Nerva, and his
own father, and sometimes agreeing wi^ Sabinns
and Cassias. (Dig. 47. tit 2. s. 25. § 1 ; 21. tit.
2. s.29,pr.; 12. tit 4. s. 3. §§ 6, 7 ; 12. tit 5.
B. 6.) In the fragments of Celms there are several
passages which betoken great self-confidence and
uncivil dogmatism. In &is he deviated firom the
usual practice (almost amounting to professional
etiquette) of jurists ancient end modem. A Roman
or an English lawyer would say, **mihi videtur,'"
•• I think,** ••verius est," **the better opinion is;**
but Celsas sometimes omits such modest forms of
expression. For example, it appears from Dig. 21.
tit 2. s. 29, pr., that he called Nerva*8 opinion
/uise. But the grossest instance of rudeness oceura
in an answer to one Domitius Labeo, who inquired
whether the person by whose hand a wiU was

CELSUS.

wriflen was thereby disqaaliiied from being one of
the attesting witnesses. ^Juventius Celsus La-
beoni sno salutem. Ant non intelligo de quo me
consolueris, aut valde stulta est consultatio tna :
plus enim quam ridicalom est dubitare, an aliquis
jure testis adbibitus sit, quoniam idem et tabulas
testamenti scripserit.'* (Dig. 28. tit. 1. s. 27.)
This question and this answer obtained snch un-
desirable celebrity among civilians, that silly ques-
tions were called Quaestiones DonUHanaey and blunt
answers RetponsioMs CeUinae,

He wrote— 1, Digestorum Ubri XXXIX, after
the order of the praetor's edict. Seven books of
this work, vis. xxx — xxxvi, were occupied by a
commentaiy on the Lex Julia et Papia Poppaea.
This is the only one of the works of Celsus of
which pure fragments are preserved in the compi-
lations of Justinian; and perhaps the only one
then extant. It belongs, according to Blume^s
theory, to the Classis Edictalis of the Digest.
2. EjAstolom^ of which Ulpian (Dig. 4. tit. 4. s. 3.
§ 1) cites the 11th book. 3. QuaeatioMS^ which,
according to a citation of Ulpian (Dig. 34. tit. 2.
B. 19. § 3), consisted of at least 19 books. 4. Com-
mentariiy of which the 7th book is cited by Ulpian.
(Dig. 34. tit. 2. B. 19. § 6.) 5. InsHtutiones^ in
7 books, according to the testimony of the old
scholiast on Juvenal (vi. 243). Oravina {Oriff.
Jur. dv, lib. L § 49, p. 68) says, that Celsus left
a work De Usucapionibusj in which he refers to
his fiither; but this statement is given without
authority, and appears to be an error partly
copied from Panciroli (de Claris Leg. Interp. p. 44),
who cites a passage in the Digest (Dig. 41. tit. 2.
a. 47) referring not to Celsus, but to Nerva filius.

(Heinecc. ds Juventio CeUo, Op. il pp. 518-532;
Schott. de QuaesOone Domiiiana^ Lips. 1771 ;
Hub. Greg, van Vryhoff, Obeerv, Jur, Civ, c 35 ;
Neuber, Die juristicfte Klassiher^ pp. 133—145 ;
Kammerer, Beiirage zur Creech, u, Theorie dee Rom,
Reekie, i. No. 3, pp. 208—226.) [J. T. G.]

CELSUS, P. MA'RIUS, consul in a. d. 62
{Fastiyt was the commander of the fifteenth legion
in Pannonia, with which he was sent to join Cor-
bulo in his expedition against the Parthians in 64.
On the death of Nero in 68, Celsus joined Galba*s
party, at which time he is spoken of as consul
designatus, but whether he had been nominated to
the consulship by Nero or by Galba is uncertain.
He was one of the ablest and most faithful of
Galba 's supporters ; and when the troops rebelled
against the new emperor, Celsus was sent to en-
deavour to propitiate the detachment of the lUyrian
army which had encamped in the Vipsanian por-
ticus. It was probably thought that Celsus would
have more influence with this army than any one
else, on account of his former connexion wiUi it :
but he was unable to quell the insurrection. The
death of Galba soon followed, and Otho obtained
the sovereignty. The life of Celsus was now in
great danger ; the partisans of Otho loudly de-
manded hu execution ; but Otho, who appreciated
his fidelity to his late master, not only spared his
life, but admitted him to the circle of his most in-
timate friends. Celsus served Otho with the same
fidelity as he had the late emperor. He was sent,
together with Suetonius Paullinus and Annius
Gallus, in command of the army to oppose the
generds ofVitellins, who were advancing into
Italy. At first he and his colleagues were com-
pletely succeseful ; in the campaign on the Po, in

CENAEUa

663

the neighbourhood of Placentia and Ciemona, they
defeated all the plans of Caecina, the general of
Vitellius [Cascina, No. 9] ; and it was not till
the latter had been joined by Fabius Valcns, and
Otho had resolved, against the advice of Celsus as
well as Suetonius Paullinus, to risk a battle, that
the aspect of afiairs was changed. Tiie battle of
Bedriacum, in which Otho's army was defeated,
gave Vitellius the empire ; but Celsus, who had
remained fiiithful to Otho to the last, again did not
suffer for his fidelity. Vitellius allowed him to
enter on tlie consulship on the calends of July

!A. D. 69),<as had been arranged from the first.
Tac Ann, xv. 25, HUt. i. 14, 31, 39, 45, 71,
77, 87, 90, ii. 23, 33, 60.)

CELSUS, PA'PIUS. Celsus appears as a
surname of the Papia gens on several coins of the
republican period, but does not occur in any an-
cient writer. Two of the most remarkable of these
coins are given below. On the obverse the former
contains a youthful head with a trophy behind it,

the latter the head of Juno Sospita. The reverse
of both represents the same subject, namely, a wolf
with a piece of wood in its mouth, and an eagle

standing before a burning heap of wood. This
subject appears to refer to a legend rekted by
Dionysius (L 59) in connexion with the foundation
of Lavinium by the Trojans. He tells us, that the
forest in which the city was afterwards built took
fire of its own accord, and that a wolf was seen
bringing dry wood to feed the flame, which was
fiuined by an eagle with its wings ; but that a fox
at the same time tried to extinguish the fire by its
tail, which had been dipped in water ; and that it
was not till after sevend efforts that the wolf and
eagle were able to get rid of him. Now we know
that the Papia gens came originally from Lanuvium,
which was also one of the chief seats of the worship
of Juno Sospita. Hence it has been conjectured,
that Dionysius has made a mistake in referring
this legend to Lavinium : but it is not improbable
that the same story may have been told, in Uter
times, of the foundation of each city.

CELSUS, L.PUBLrCIUS, consul under Tra-
jan in A. D. 113 {Fasti)^ was so much esteemed by
this emperor, that he had a statue erected to his
honour. He was, however, a personal enemy of
Hadrian's, and accordingly the latter caused him
to be put to death at Baiae immediately after his
accession, a. d. 117. (Dion Casa. IxviiL 16, Ixix.
2 ; Spartian. Hadr. 4, 7.) , „ ^

CENAEUS (Kt^wuos), a surname of Zeua, de-
rived fifom cape Cenaeum in Euboea, on which the

664

CENSORINUS.

ffod hod a temple. (Apollod. ii. 7. § 7 ; Ot. ^fet.
K, 136.) [L. S.]

CE'NCHRIAS (KcTXPtaf), a son of Powidon
and Peirene, was killed accidentally by Artemis.
He and his brother Leches were believed to hare
given their names to Ccnchreae and Lechaeum,
the two port-towns of Corlntk (Pans, ii 2. § 8,
8. § 3, 24. § 8.) [L. S.]

CENSORrNUS, the name of a plebeian fiunily
of the Marcia gens. The name of this fiiunily was
originally Rutilns, and the first member of it who
acquired the name of Censorinns, was C. Marcios
Rutilus [No. 1, below], who is said ifi the Capi-
toline Fasti to have received this surname in his
second censorship, b. c. 265. Niebnhr, however,
remarks (Higi, of Rome^ iii. p. 556), that this
statement is doabtfal, aa he might have derived it
from the circomstance of his father having first
gained for the plebs a share in this dignity.

1. C Marcius C. p. L. n. Rutilus CB?7m>-
RINU8, was the son of C. Mareius Rutilns, the
first plebeian dictator (b. c. 356) and censor (b. a
351). He was consul in b. c. 310 with Q. Fabius
Maximus, and whOe his colleague was engaged in
his brilliant campaign in Etruria, Rutilus conduct-
ed the war in Samnium and took the town of
Allifiie. He afterwards fought a battle with the
Samnites, in which he was probably defeated ; for
the statement of Livy, that the battle was a drawn
one, is almost outweighed by his confession, that
the consul himself was wounded and a legate and
several tribunes of the soldiers killed. (Liv. ix.
83, 38 ; Diod. xx. 27.)

On the admission of the plebs to the priestly
colleges by the Ogulnian law in b. c. 300, by
which also the number of their members was in-
creased, Rutilus was elected one of the pontifih.
(Liv. X. 9.) He was censor with P. Comeliua
Arvina in 294 (Liv. x. 47), and a second time
with Cn. Cornelius Blasio in 265, the only in-
stance in which a person held the office of censor
twice. It is mentioned above that he is said to
have received the surname of Censorinus in this
honour. After his election Rutilus rebuked the
people for having conferred this dignity upon him
again, and brought forward a law enacting that no
one in future should be eligible to this office a
second time. (Liv. EpiU 16 ; Eutrop. ii. 18 ; Val.
Max. iv. 1. § 3; Pint CoriU, 1.)

2. L. Marcius C. p. C. n. Cbnsorinub, consul
with M\ Manilins in b. c. 149, the first year of
the third Punic war. Both consuls were ordered
to proceed to Carthage : the command of the army
was entrusted to Manilius, and that of the fleet to
Censorinus. In the negotiations between the
consuls and Carthaginians which preceded actual
hoatilities, and of which Appian has given us a
detailed account, Censorinus acted as spokesman
because he was the better orator. After the Car-
thaginians had refused compliance with the com-
mands of the Romans, who required them to
abandon Carthage and build another town not less
than ten miles from the sea, the consuls formally
laid siege to the city ; but Censorinus was com-
pelled shortly afterwards to return to Rome in
order to hold the comitia, leaving the conduct of
the siege in the hands of his colleague. (Appian,
Pun, 75—90, 97—99; Liv. £^, 49 ; Flor. ii,
15; Eutrop. iv. 10; Oros. iv. 22; Veil. Pat I
13; Zonar. ix. p. 463 ; Cic. Brtd, 15, 27, adAU,
xii 5») Censormus was censor in B. c. 147, with

CENSORINUS.

L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus. (VaL Max. vi. 9.
§10.)

It was to this Centorimis that the philoecndier
Cleitomachus dedicated one of hb works. (Cic.
Acad. ii. 82.)

8. C. Marcius Censorinus, one of the leading
men of the Marian party, is first mentioned as the
accuser of SulU on his return from Asia in b. a
91. (Pint ShU, 5.) He entered Rome together
with Marias and Cinna in b. c. 87, and took a
leading part in the massacres which then ensued.
It was Censorinus who kiOed the consul Octavius,
the first victim of the proscription ; he cut off his
head and carried it to Cinna, who commanded it to
be hung up on the rostra. Censorinus shared in .
the vicissitudes of the Marian party, and took an
active part in the great campaign of b. a 82, which
established the supremacy of Sulla. He had the
command of one of the Marian armies, and is first
mentioned as suffering a defeat from Pompey near
Sena. He was afterwards sent with eight legions
by the consul Carbo to relieve the younger Mariua,
who was kept besieged at Praeneste ; but on his
mareh thither, he was attacked from an ambush
by Pompey, and was compelled after considerable
loss to take refuge on a neighbouring hilL His
men, believing him to be the cause of their defeat,
deserted him in a body, with the exception of
seven cohorts, with which miserable remnant he
was compelled to return to Carbo. Whan Carbo
shortly afterwards abandoned Italy in despair,
Censorinns united his forces with ^ose of Bmtos
Damasippus and Carrinas, and these three generals,
after an ineffectual attempt to force the passes of
Praeneste with the object of relieving the town,
marched towards Rome, hoping to take the city as
it was destitute of men and provisions. Sulla,
however, hastened after them, and a dreadful
battle was fought near the CoOine gate, which
ended in the total defieat of the Marian army.
Censorinus and Carrinas took to flight, but were
overtaken and brought back to Sulb, who com-
manded them to be put to death, and their heads
to be cut off and carried round the walls of Prae-
neste to inform Marine of the fiite of his friends.
(Appian, B, C, L 71, 88, 90, 92, 93.) Censo-
rinus is spoken of by Cicero as one of the orators
of bis time, and as tolerably well versed in Greek
literature. {BruL 67, 90.)

4. HIiIabcius) Censorinus, one of the fiioids
of Q. Cicero in Asia, & c. 59 (Cic. adQ.Fr.\. 2.
§ 4), may possibly be the ssme as the fbUowing.

5. L. Marcius L. p. C. n. Censorinus, a vio-
lent partisan of M. Antony, and one of the prae-
tors in B. c. 43. (Cic. PkU, xl 5, 14, xiii. 2,
duo praetoret, xii 8 ; comp. Ganton. cni xiL 8.)
When Antony passed over into Asia after arrang-
ing the afiairs of Greece in b. c. 41, he left Censo?
rinus governor of the province. (Pint. Anion, 24.)
His adherence to Antony procured him the consul-
ship in 39 (Dion Cass, xlviil 84), and we kam bom
the Triumphal Fasti, that he obtained a triumph
for some successes he had gained in Macedonia,
which must consequently have been his province.

6. C. Marcius L. p. L. n. Censorinus, son of
No. 5, was consul in & a 8 (Dion Cass. It. 5 ;
Plin. H, N. xxxiil 10. s. 47 ; Censorin. 22 ; Sue-
ton. VU, HoraL ; Lapis Ancyrsnus), and seems tft
have obtained subsequently the government of
Syria, from the way in which he is mentioned by
Josephus {Ani, xvL 6. $ 2) in the decree of Angus-

CENSORINUS.

tut securing certain immunities to the Jews. He
died in Asia in a. o. 2, when he was in attendance
upon C. Caesar, the grandson of Augustus. His
death was universally regretted : Velleius Patet^
cuius calls him (il. 102) ** Vir demerendis homi-
nibus genitus.**

There are several interesting coins of the Marcia
gens, hearing upon them the names of C. Censorinns
and L. Censorinns ; but it is impossible to deter>
mine to which of the precedbg Censorini they be-
long. Five specimens of these coins are given
below. The first three contain on the obverse the
heads of Nnma Pompilius and Ancus Maicius, the
lecond and fourth kings of Rome, because the

Marcia gens claimed to be descended from Ancus
Mardus [Marcia Okns], and the Utter was sup-
posed to be the grandson of Numa Pompilius. In
these three coins Numa is represented with abeaid.

and Ancus without, probably to mark the relation
between them of grand &ther and grandson. The
obverse of the first contains the inscription NVif ax.
FOMPILL ANCL MARCi., and that of the second
MVM A. POMPiLL ANCvs. MARCI. The reverse of

the first represents two arches, in one of which
Victory stands on a pillar, and in the other is the
prow of a vessel, with the moon above. The re-
Terte of the second contains two prows also with a
figure of Victory ; and both coins seem to have re-
ference to the harbour of Ostia, which was built
by Ancus Mardua. The reverse of the third coin
represenU a desultor riding with two horses, as he
was accustomed to leap firom one to another in the
public games, while they were at full gallop. (Diet,
i/'Ant. 9. V. DetuUor,) The fourth and fifth coins
are of less importanoe : the fourth has on the ob-

CENSORINUS. 665

verse a youthful head, and on the reverse a horse
at full gallop; the fifth has on the obverse the
head of Apollo, and on the reverse, Silenus. (£ck-
hel, T. p. 245, &c)

CENSORI'NUS (Jppuu aaudiu$\ is ranked
by TrebeUius Pollio amonff the thirty tyrants
[comp. AuRKOLUs], althougn the number is com-
plete without the addition of his name, and he be-
longs not to the reign of Gallienus, but of Claudius
Gomicus. Censorinns, having devoted his youth
and manhood to a military career, attained to the
highest dignities. He was twice consul, twice
praefect of the praetorium, thrice praefect of the
city, four times proconsul, and discharged at va-
rious periods the -duties of numerous inferior ap-
E ointments. Full of years, and disabled by an
onourable wound received in the Persian war,
under Valerian, he had retired to pass the evening
of his days on his estate, when he was suddenly
proclaimed emperor by a body of mutinous troops,
and invested with the puiple at Bologna, in a. o.
270. Havinff, however, disphiyed a determinatiou
to enforce strict discipline, he was forthwith put to
death by the same soldiers who had raised him to
a throne. If any genuine medals of this prince
exist, which is very doubtful, they have never been
described with sufficient accuracy to render them
of any historical value, or even to enable us to de-
termine whether the names Appiua CXaudius formed
part of his designation. Birago, in his Numismata
(MedioL 1683), quotes a Greek coin supposed to
indicate the third year of the reign of Censorinns ;
but, since no account is given of the place where
it was preserved, it ^ns in all probability a forgery,
especially as we have no reason to believe that the
pretender maintained his authority beyond the space
of a few days. Tillemont supposes, that the Victori-
nus mentioned by the younger Victor as having as-
sumed the purple under Chiudius is the same person
with our Censorinns. (TrebeU. Pollio, TViff, 7Vr. ; Til-
lemont, Histoire des Empereurs^ vol p. 37.) [W.R.]
CENSORI'NUS, the compiler of a treatise en-
titled tie Die NakUi, which treats of the generation
of man, of his natal hour, of the influence of the
stars and genii upon his career, and discusses the
various methods employed for the division and
calculation of time, together with sundry topics
connected with astronomy, mathematics, geogn^Miy,
and music. It affords much valuable information
with regard to the various systems of ancient chro-
nology, and is constantly referred to by those who
have investigated these topics. The book is dedi-
cated to a certain Q. Cerellins, whom the writer
addresses as his patron and benefactor (c. I), and
vras composed in the year a. d. 238, in the consul-
ship of Ulpius and Pondanus (c. 21). Censorinns
terms Rome the ** communis patria*^ of himself and
Cerellins (c. 16) ; and this &ct, along with those
detailed above, comprise the whole knowledge we
possess vrith regard to the work and its author. A
firagment <U Metrii and lost tracts ds AcoeniilmB
and de Gwmetria are ascribed, but upon no sure
evidence, to this same Censorinns. Cairio^ in his

666

CENTAURI.

edition published at Paris in 158S, divided the
twenty-fourth chapter of the de Die NataU into
two parts, considering the latter half to be from a
different hand, and to belong to an esss^ is Natu-
rati Inatiiutione.

The editio princeps of Censorinus is in 4to., with-
out date, place, or printer^s name, and contains also
the Tabula of Cebes, Plutarch De Invidia et Odio,
an oration of Basil upon the same subject and his
epistle to Gregory of Nazianzus ^*de Vita Solitaria,**
all translated into Latin. The second edition ,
printed at Bologna, foL 1497, is combined with the
Tabtda of Cebes, a dialogue of Lucian, the Ench^
¥idion of Epictetus, Plutarch and Basil De Invidia
et Odio, The first critical edition is that by Vinetus,
Pictav. 4to. 1568, followed by those of Aldus Ma-
nutiua, Venet. 8to. 1581, and Carrio, Lutet 8vo.
1583. The most complete and valuable is that by
Hayercamp, Lug. Bat 8vo. 1743 : the most recent
is that of Orubcr, Noremb. 8to. 1805. [W. R.]

CENTAURI (Kivravpoi\ that is, the bull-
killers, are according to the earliest accounts a race
of men who inhabited the mountains and forests of
Thessaly. They are described as leading a rude
and savage life, occasionally carrying off the women
of their neighbours, as covered with hair and rang-
ing over their mountains like animals. But they
were not altogether unacquainted with the useful
arts, as in the case of Cheiron. (Hom. //. l 268,
ii. 743, in which passages they are called ipTJpfs,
that is, BijptSj Od. xxi. 295, &c ; Heaiod. SctU,
Here 104, &c.) Now, in these earliest accounts,
the centaurs appear merely as a sort of gigantic,
savage, or animal-like beings; whereas, in Uter
writers, they are described as monsters (hippo-
centaurs), whose bodies were partly human and
partly those of horses. This strange mixture of
the human form with that of a horse is accounted
for, in the later traditions, by the history of their
origin. Izion, it is said, begot by a cloud Cen-
taurus, a being hated by gods and men, who begot
the hippocentanrs on mount Pelion, by mixing
with Magnesian mares, (.^ind. PytL iL 80, &c)
According to Diodorus (iv. 69 ; comp. Hygin. Fab,
33), the centaurs were the sons of Ixion himself
by a cloud ; they were brought up by the nymphs
of Pelion, and begot the Hippocentaurs by mares.
Others again relate, that the centaurs were the off-
spring of Ixion and his mares ; or that Zeus, me-
tamorphosed into a horse, begot them by Dia, the
wife of Ixion. ' (Serv. ad Aem. viii. 293 ; Nonn.
Dionye, xvi. 240, xiv. 193.) From these accounts
it appears, that the ancient centaurs and the later
hippocentaurs were two distinct classes of beings,
although the name of centaurs is applied to both
by ancient as well as modem writers.

The Centaurs are particularly celebrated in an-
cient story for their fight with the Lapithae, which
arose at the marriage-feast of Peirithous, and the
subject of which was extensively used by ancient
poets and artists. This fight is sometimes put in
connexion with a combat of Heracles with the
centaurs. (ApoUod. IL 5. § 4 ; Diod. iv. 12 ; Eurip.
Here fur, 181, &c.; Soph. Trachin, 1095; Nonn.
Dionps. xiv. 367 ; Ov. Met xiL 210, &c.; Virg.
Georff, ii 455.) The scene of the contest is placed
by some in Thessaly, and by others in Arcadia.
It ended by the centaurs being expelled from their
country, and taking refuge on mount Pindus, on
the frontiers of Epeirus. Cheiron is the most
celebrated among the centaurs. [Chbibon.]

CENTHO.

As regards the origin of the notion respectiDg
the centaurs, we must remember, in the first place,
that bull-hunting on horseback was a national
custom in Thessaly (Schol. ad Find, p. 319, ed.
Boeckh), and, secondly, that the Thessalians in
early times spent the grsiter part of their lives on
horseback. It is therefore not improbable that the
Thessalian mountaineers may at some early period
have made upon their neighbouring tribes Uie saa$e
impression as the Spaniards did i:^n the Mexicans,
namely, that horse and man were one being. The
centaurs were frequently represented in ancient
works of art, and it is here that the idea of them
is most fully developed. There are two fbnns in
which the centaurs were represented in works of
art In the first they appear as men down to their
legs and feet, but the hind part oonsbts of the
body, tail, and hind legs of a horse (Paus. v. 19.
§ 2) ; the second form,, which was probably not
used before the time of Phidias and Alcamenes,
represents the centaurs as men from the head to
the loins, and the remainder is the body of a horse
with its four feet and tail (Paus. v. 10. §2;
Plin. H, N, xxxvL 4.) It is probably owing to
the resemblance between the nature of the cen-
taurs and that of the satyrs, that the former were
in later times drawn into the sphere of Dionysiac
beings ; but here they appear no longer as savage
monsters, but as tamed by the power of the god.
They either draw the chariot of the god, and play
the hom or lyre, or they appear in the train of
Dionysus, among the Satyrs, Fauns, Nymphs,
Erotes, and Bacchantes. It is remarkable that
there were also female centaurs, who are said to
have been of great beauty. (PhUostr. loon. ii. 3 ;
comp. Voss, Afythol, Bri^ iL p. 265, &c ; Botti-
ger, Vasenffem. iii. p. 75, &c.) [L. Su]

C. CENTE'NIUS, propraetor in b.c.217, waa
sent by the consul Cn. Servilius Qeminua from the
neighbourhood of Ariminum with 4000 cavalry to
the assistance of his colleague C. Flaminius in
Etruria, whom he intended to join with all his
forces. Centenius took possession of a narrow
pass in Umbria near the lake Plestine, so called
from a town, Plestia, in its neighbourhood ; and
here, after Hannibal*s victory at the Tnuimene lake,
he was attacked by Maharbal, one of Hannihal^s
officers, and defeated; those of his troops that
were not killed took refuge on a hill, but were
compelled to surrender next day. Appian, who is
the only writer that gives us the exact place of
this defeat, confounds C. Centenius with the M.
Centenius mentioned below. (Polyb. iii. 86 ; Li v.
xxii. 8; Appian, Anib, 9 — 11, 17; Zonal, viii.
25; C. Nepos. ^anmb. 4.)

M. CENTE'NIUS PE'NULA, first centurion
of the triarii (primi pt/t), who had obtained his
discharge after serving his full military time, and
was distinguished for his bravery, obtained from
the senate in b. c. 212 the command of 8000 men,
half of whom were Roman citiaens and half allies,
by his assurance that his knowledge of the enemy
and the ooantry would enable him to gain some
great advantage in a short time. The number of
men granted him by the senate was nearly doubled
by volunteers; and with these he marched into
Lucania, offered battle to Hannibal, and was, as a
matter of course, defeated. (liv. xxv. 19 ; Oroa.
iv. 16.)

CENTHO, a surname of C. Claudius,. oonaul
B. c. 240. [Claudius.]

CEPHALION.

' CENTUMALUS, the name of a &mily of the
plebeian Fulria gens.

1. Cn. Fulvius Cn. f. Cn. n, Maximus Cen-
tum a lur, legate of the dictator M. Valerias Cop-
tus in the Etruscan war, b. c. 301, and consul in
298 with L. Cornelius Scipio, when he gained a
brilliant rictorj over the Samnites near Bovianum,
and afterwards took this town and Aufidena. It
would also appear that he subsequently obtained
some successes in Etmria, as the Capitoline Fasti
speak of his triumph in this year as celebrated
oyer the Samnites and Etruscans. In 295 he
served as propraetor in the great campaign of Q.
Fabius Maximus and P. Decius Mns, and gained
a yictory over the Etruscans. (Li v. x. 4, 1 1, 22,
26, 27, SO.)

The Fasti Capitolini mention a dictator of this
name in 263, wno is either the same as the pre-
ceding, or his son.

2. Cn. Fulvios Cn. p. Cn. n. CBNTUiiALUfi,
consul a a 229 with L. Postumius Albinus, con-
ducted the war with his colleague in lUyria. They
met wiUi no effectual resistance ; and after the
troops of the lUyrian queen, Tenta, had been com-
pletely dispersed, and she herself had retired with
a yery few foUowers to a strongly fortified town,
called Rhizon, Centumalus returned to Rome with
the greater part of the nayy and kind forces, leav-
ing Albinus behind with forty ships. Centumalus
triumphed in the following year, the first time
that a triumph had been celebrated oyer the lUy-
rians. (Polyb. ii. 11, 12; Flor. il 5; Eutrop.
iii. 4; Oros. iy. 13; comp. Dion Cass. Frag. 151,
ed. Reimar.)

• 3. Cn. Fulvius Cn. p. Cn. n. Cxntumalus,
son apparently of No. 2, was curule aedile in b. g.
214, and was elected to the praetorship while he
held the former office. As praetor in the following
year, b. c. 213, Suessula was assigned him as his
province with the command of two legions. He
was consul in 211 with P. Snlpicius Galba, and
his command was prolonged in the next year, in
which he was defeated by Hannibal near the town
of Herdonia in Apulia, and he himself with eleven
tribunes of the soldiers perished in the battle.
(Liv. xxiv. 43, 44, xxv. 41, xxvi. 1, 28, xxvil 1;
Polyb. ix. 6 ; Eutrop. iii. 14; Oros. iv. 17.)

4. M. Fulvius Cxntubcalus, praetor uibanus
B. a 192, had to take an active pert that year
in the preparations for the war against Antiochus
the Great, and was commanded, among other
things, to superintend the building of fifty new
quinqueremes. (Liv. xxxv. 10, 20, 23, 24.)

CENTUMALUS, TL CLAUDIUS, had an
action brought against him by P. Calpumius Lana-
rius on account of alleged fiuud in the sale of some
property to the Utter. Judgment was pronounced
against Centumalus by M. Porcius Cato, the fiither
of Cato Uticensis. (Cic. <20 Qf. iiL 16 ; Val. Max.
▼i"- 2. § 1.) [Comp. Cato, No. 6, p. 645, a.]

CEPHA^LION {Kvpahlw or Kt^o^^almv), an
historian of the time of Hadrian, who wrote, be-
sides other works, a mirrofiop laropiKSv extending
from the time of Ninns and Semiramis to that of
Alexander the Great It was written in the Ionic
dialect, and was divided into nine books, called
by the names of the Muses ; and as in this he
aped Herodotus, so he is reported to have aimed at
resembling Homer by concealing his birth-place.
Hadrian bemished him to Sicily where this work
vnz composed. (Soidas, a. v,; Photius, Cod. 68;

CEPHALUS.

667

Buseb. Ckrom. i.p.30; Syncell. p. 167; Vossius,^/^
Hist. Graeo. p. 262, ed. Westermann.) [G. E. L. C]

CE'PHALON (K«^Awy), caUed d Yt^%iQ% or
TtpytOios firom a town in the Cuman territory
named Tipyrfits or Tdpytets, (Strab. xiii. p. 689.)
He wrote an account of the fortunes of Aeneaa
after the taking of Troy, called Troiea (Tpuucd),
His date is unknown, but he is called by Dionysius
of HalicamasBUS (i. 72) <nryypa^is woKcuis myv.
Athenaeus (ix. 393, d.) calls him Cepbalion, and
remarks, that tlie Troica which went under his
name, was in reality the work of Hegesianax of
Alexandria. (Vossius, de ffist, Graee, p. 412, ed»
Westermann.) [G. E. L. C]

CE'PH ALUS {Ki<ptt\os). 1 . A son of Hermes
and Herse, was carried off by Eos, who became by
him the mother of Tithonus in Syria. (Apollod.
iii 14. § 3.) Hyginus (FoIk 160, 270) makes
him a son of Hermes by Creusa, or of Pandion,
and Hesiod (Tkeoff. 986) makes Phaeton the son
of Cephalus instead of Tithonus. On the pedi-
ment of the kmgly Stoa in the Ceiameicos at
Athens, and on the temple of Apollo at Amyelae,
the carrying off of Cephelus by Hemera (not Eos)
was represented. (Paus. L 3. § 1, ill 18. § 7.)

2. A son of Deion, the ruler of Phocis, and
Diomede, was married to Procris or Procne, by
whom he became the fiither of Archius, the fitthtt
of Lae'rtes. He is described as likewise beloved
by Eos (Apollod. i. 9. §4; Hygin. Fab, 125 >
SchoL ad CaUim, Hymn, m Dkm, 209), but he and
Procris were sincerely attached, and promised to
remain fiiithfiil to each other. Once when the
handsome Cephalus was amusing himself with the
chase, Eos approached him with loving entreaties,
which, however, he rejected. The goddess then
bade him not break his vow until Procris had
broken hers, but advised him to try her fidelity.
She then metamorphosed him into a stranger, and
gave him rich presents with which he was to tempt
Procris. Procris was induced by the brilliant
presents to break the vow she had made to Ce-

Shalus, and when she recognised her husband, she
ed to Crete and discovered herself to Artemis.
The goddess made her a present of a dog and a
spear, which were never to miss their object, and
then sent her back to Cephalus. Procris returned
home in the disguise of a youth, and went out with
Cephalus to chase. When he peiveived the ex-
cellence of her dog and spear, he proposed to buy
them of her ; but she refused to part with them
for any price except for love. When he accordingly
promised to love her, she made herself known to
him, and he became reconciled to her. As, how-
ever, she still feared the love of Eos, she always
jealously watched him when he went out hunting,
but on one occasion he killed her by accident with
the never-erring spear. (Hygin. Pah. 189.) Some-
what different versions of the same story are given
by Apollodoms (iii 15. § 1) and Ovid. (MeL vii
394, &c. ; comp. Anton. Lib. 41; SchoL ad Ewrip»
Orest. 1643.) Subsequently Amphitryon of Thebes
came to Cephalus, and persuaded him to give up
his dog to hunt the fox which was ravaging the
Cadmean territory. After doing this he went out
with Amphitryon against the Teleboans, unon the
conquest of whom he was rewarded by Amphitryon
with the ishmd which he called after his own name
Cephallenia. (Apollod. ii 4. $ 7; Strab. x. p.
456 ; Eustath. ad Ham, p. 807, &&) Cephaks m
also called the &ther of Iphidas by

668.

CBPHALUS.

CEPHISODORU&

(Pfuu. X. 29. § 2.) He is said to haTO put an
end to his life bj leaping into the sea from cape
Lencas, on which he had built a temple of Apollo,
in order to atone for having killed his wife Procris.
(Strab. z. p. 452 ; comp. Pans. L 37. § 4 ; Hygin.
Fab, 48.) [L. S.]

CE/PHALUS rx^^MiXos), a Molossian chle^
who, together with another chie^ Antinona, was
driyen by the calomnies of Charops to take the
side of Persens, in self-defence, against the Romans.
[Anting us.] Some have infeired from the lan-
goage of Polybins that, after the outbreak of the
war, Cephalus slew himself to avoid fiUling into
the hands of the conquerors; but Liyy tells ns,
that he was killed at the capture of the Molossian
town of Tecmon, which he had obstinately de-
fended against L. Anicius, the Roman commander,
B. c 167. Polybius speaka of him as ** a man of
wisdom and consistency,** if>p6vtfios koX ffrdatfwf
(LvBpvnros, (Polyb. zxvii 13, xxx. 7 ; Li v. xliii.
18, 22, xlv. 26.) [K E.]

CE'PHALUS (Kl^oXof). 1. The son of Ly-
sanias, grandson of Cephalus, and fiither of the
orator Lysias, was a Syracusan by birth, but went
to Athens at the invitation of Pericles, where he
lived thirty years, till his death, taking a part in
public aflairs, enjoying considerable wealUi, and
having so high a reputation that he never had an ac-
tion brought against him. He is one of the speakers
in Plato*s Republic* (Lys. c. Eratosth, p. 120. 26,
ed. Steph. ; Plat Bepub. p. 328, b. &C., comp. Cic.
ad Aa,\r, 16 ; Taylor^s Li/e ofLytias, in Reiske*s
Oraiores Graecu) He died at a very advanced
age before b. & 443, so that he must have settled
at Athens before b. g. 473. (Clinton, Fast HdL
a. ann. 443.) He left three sons — Polemarchua,
Lysias, and Euthydemns.

2. An eminent Athenian orator and dema-
gogue of the Colyttean demos, who flourished
at and after the time of the Thirty Tyrants, in
effecting whose overthrow he appears to have
borne a leading part He is placed by Clinton at
B. c. 402, on the authority of Deinarchus (& D9-
mottiL p. 100. 4, ed. Steph., compare p. 95. 7-8.)
This date is confirmed by Demosthenes, who
mentions him in connexion with Callistratus,
Aristophon the Azenian, and Thrasybulus. {De
Cortm, p. 301.) He is summoned by Andocides
to plead for him at the end of the oration IM
MysUriU, (b. c. 400.) He flourished at least
thirty years longer. Acschines (who calls him
6 iroAoi^f Ikuvos 6 9oK£y infuhuaiTaros y^yo-
vivcu) relates, that, on one occasion, when he
was opposed to Aristophon the Azenian, the latter
boasted that he had been acquitted seventy-five
times of accusations against his public conduct, but
Cephalus replied, that during his long public life
he had never been accused, (o. Ctstgtk, p. 81. 39,
ed. Steph. ; see the answer of Dem. ds Oonm, pp.
310-11.) He had a daughter named Oea, who
was married to Cherops. (Suid. t. v, ; Harpocrat
«. V. OHiew.) Txeties (ChiL vi. HisL 34) con-
founds this Cephalus with the fitther of Lysias. In
spite of the coincidence on the point of never having
been accused, they must have been diffiBrent per-
sons, at least if the date given above for the death
of Lysias*s father be correct

* The Cephalus, who is one of the speakers in
the Parmmidsi of Plato, was a different person, a
native of Clasomenae. (Pkt Farm, p. 126.)

The Scholiast on Aristophanes asserts, that the
Cephalus whom the poet mentions {EedeB. 248) as
a scurrilous and low-bom demagogue, but powekhl
in the Ecclesia, was not the same person as the
orator mentioned by Demosthenes. This is per-
haps a mistake, into which the Scholiaat was led
by the high respect with which Cephalus is referred
to by Demosthenes, as well as by Aeschines and
Deinarchus. The attacks of an Athenian comic
poet are no certain evidence of a public man*a
worthlessness.

According to Suidaa («. «l), Cephalus was the
first orator who composed wpoolfim and hriX/Ayou
A small fragment from him is preserved in the
Etymologicon Magnum («. «. 'Eweriftla), Athe-
naeus (xiii. p. 592, c.) states, that he wrote an
lymifuov on the celebrated courtezan Lagia (or
Lsjts), the mistress of Lysias. Ruhnken {Hisi.
CriL Orat Oraeo. § 5) supposes, that the writer
mentioned by Athenaeus was a difierent person
from the orator, but his only reason for this opinion
is, that such an iyiaifuw is unworthy of a distin-
guished orator. [P. S.]

CEPHEUS (Kir^r). 1. A son of Bclus and
husband of Cassiopeia, was king of Ethiopia and
fother of Andromeda. (ApoUod. ii 1. § 4, 4. § 3 ;
Herod, vii. 61 ; Tac. Hist. v. 2.)

2. A son of Aleus and Neaera or Cleobule, and
an Argonaut from Tegea in Arcadia, of which he
was king. He had twenty sons and two daugh-
ters, and nearly all of his sons perished in an ex-
pedition which they had undertaken with Heradea.
The town of Caphyae was bdieved to have derived
its name from him. (ApoUod. i. 9. § 16, ii. 7.
§ 3, iii. 9. § 1 ; ApoUon. Rhod. l 161 ; Hygin.
Fab. 14 ; Pans. viiL 8. § 3, 23. § 3.)

3. One of the Calydonian hunters. (Apollod.
i. 8. § 2.) [L. SwJ

CEPHISODO'RUS (Kn^frdiwpos). 1. An
Athenian comic poet of tne old comedy, gained a
prize B. c. 402. (Lysias, A«po9. p. 162. 2, ed.
Steph. ; Suidaa, «. o. ; Eudoc. p. 270.) This dale
is confirmed by the title of one of his comedies,
'AyriAols, whidi evidently refers to the celebrateil
courtezan Lai's ; and also by his being mentioned
in connexion with Cratinus, Aristophanes, Callias,
Diodes, Eupolis, and HermippuSb The following
are the known titles of his phtys : 'ArriAotf , *A^Mr
t^pfs^ Tpo^itiyuts^^Ts, A few fragments of them
are preserved by Photius and Suidas (t. «. "'Owt
5«TaiX by Pollux (vi. 173, vii. 40, 87), and by
Athenaeus. (iiL p. 119, d., viii. p. 345, f., xi. p.
459, a., xii. p. 553, a., xiv. p. 629, d., xv. p. 667*
d., p. 689, f., p. 701, b.)

2. An Athenian orator, a most eminent di»-
ciple of Isocrates, wrote an apology for Isocrates
against Aristotle. The work against Aristotle was
in four books, under the title of al wp6s *Af>faTa-
WAi| itfTiypa^tai. (Dionys. JEp. ad Amm, p. 120.
32, Sylb. ; Inc. p. 102. 17 ; /msm, p. 111. 37 ;
JDem, p. •120. 31 ; Athen. ii. p. 60, e., iiL p. 122,
b., viii. p. 359, c) He also attacked PUto. (Dio-
nys. J^. ad Pomp, p. 127. 3, Sylb.)

A writer of the same name is mentioned by the
Scholiast on Aristotle (Eth, Nioom, iii. 8) as the
author of a history of the Sacred War. As the
disdples of Isocrates paid much attention to his-
torical composition, Ruhnken conjectures that the
orator and the historian were the same person. {IJiaL
CrU, OraL Graee. § 38.) There is a Cephisodorua,
a Theban, mention^ by Athenaeus (xii p. 548, e,y

CEPHISODOTUS.

u an historian. It ii poasible that he may be the
Mone penon. If bo, we must suppose that Cephir
sodorus was a native of Thebes, and settled at
Athens as a fUroucos: but this is men conjec-
ture. [P. S.]

CEPHISODO'RUS, an illustrious painter men-
tioned by Pliny (zxzt. 9. s. 36. § 1), together with
Ag^phon, Phrylus, and Evenor, the fitther of
Parrhasius, under the 90th Olympiad (& c 420),
at which date, the end of the Archidamlan war,
Pliny^s authorities made a stop and enumerated
the distinguished men of the age. (Heyne, Aniiq.
Aufiatze^ L p. 220.) At least, this reason for the
date of Pliny seems more probable than the tIo-
tories of Aldbiades in the Olympian and other
games which were celebrated by Agkiophon.
(Aolaophon; and Bottiger, Archiiologie der
Malerei, p. 269.) [L. U.]

CEPHISO'DOTUS(KiK»(n(Soros). 1. One of
the three additional generals who, in b. c. 405,
were joined by the Athenians in command with
Conon, Adeimantus, and Philocles. He was taken
prisoner at the battle of Aegospotami, and put to
death. (Xen. HelL ii. I. §§ 16, 80, &c)

2. An Athenian general and orator, who was sent
with Callias, Autocles, and others (a c. 371) to ne-

Sttiate peace with Sparta. (Xen. Hell. vL 3. $ 2.)
gain, m B. a 369, when the Spartan ambassadors
had come to Athens to settle the terms of the
desired alliance between the states, and the Athe-
nian council had proposed that the land-forces of
the confederacy should be under the command of
Sparta, and the navy under that of Athens, Cephi-
sodotus persuaded the assembly to reject the pro-
posal, on the ground that, while Athenian citizens
would have to serve under Spartan generals, few
but Helots (who principally manned the ships)
would be subject to Athenian control. Another
arrangement was then adopted, by which the com-
mand of the entire force was to be held by each
state alternately for five days. (Xen. HelL vii. 1.
§§ 12 — 14.) It seems to faa?e been about b. c
359 that he was sent out with a squadron to the
Hellespont, where the Athenians hoped that the
Euboean adventurer, Charidemus, the friend of
Cephisodotus, would, according to his promise
made through the latter, co-operate with him in
re-annexing the Chersonesus to their dominion.
But Charidemus turned his arms against them,
and marched in particular to the relief of Alopecon-
nesuB, a town on the south-east of the Chersonese,
of which Cephisodotus had been ordered to make
himself master under the pretext of dislodging a
bond of pirates who had taken refuge there. Un-
able to cope with Charidemus, he entered into a
compromise by which the place was indeed yielded
to Athens, but on terms so disadvantageous that
he was recalled from his command and brought to
trial for his life. By a majority of only three votes
he escaped sentence of death, but was condemned
to a fine of five talents. (Dem. e. Arittocr, pp.
670—676 ; Sttid. t. v. Kif^ttrJBoros.) This was
perhaps the Cephisodotus who, in & c. 355, joined
Aristophon the Azentan and others in defending
the law of Leptines against Demosthenes, and who
is mentioned in the speech of the latter as inferior
to none in eloquence. (Dem. e, LepL p. 501, &c ;
comp. Ruhnk. Hist, CriL Orai, Gr, p. 141.) Ari»-
totle speaks of him (Khet, iil 10) as an opponent of
Chares when the latter had to undergo his tMvn
after the Olynthian war, b. c. 347. [E. E.]

CEPHISODOTUS,

669

CEPHISO'DOTUS. 1. A celebrated Athe-
nian sculptor, whose sister was the first wife of
Phocion. (Plut. Phoe, 19.) He is assigned by
Pliny (xzziv. 8. s. 19. $ 1) to the 102nd Olympiad
(& G. 372), an epoch chosen probably by his autho-
rities because the general peace recommended by the
Persian king was then adopted by all the Greek
states except Thebes, which began to aspire to the
fint station in Greece. (Heyne, Antiq, Auft, i.
p. 208.) Cephisodotus belonged to that younger
school of Attic artists, who had abandoned the stem
and majestic beauty of Phidias and adopted a more
animated and graceful style. It is difficult to dis-
tinguish him £>m a younger Cephisodotus, whom
Sillig (p. 144), without the slightest reason, con-
siders to have been more celebrated. But some
works are expressly ascribed to Uie elder, othen
are probably his, and all prove him to have been
a worthy contemporary of Praxiteles. Most of his
works which are known to us were occasioned by
public events, or at least dedicated in temples. This
was the case with a group which, in company with
Xenophon of Athens, he executed in Pentelian
marble for the temple of Zeus Soter at Megalopo-
lis, consisting of a sitting statue of Zeus Soter, with
Artemis Soteira on one side and the town of
Megalopolis on the other. (Pans. viiL 30. § 5.)
Now, as it is evident that the inhabitants of that
town would erect a temple to the preserver of their
new-built city immediately after its foundation,
Cephisodotus most likely finished his work not
long after 01. 102. 2. (b. c. 371.) It seems
that at the same time, after the congress of Sparta,
A. G. 371, he executed for the Athenians a statue
of Peace, holding Plutus the god of riches in
her arms. (Pans, l 8. § 2, ix. 16. § 2.) We
ascribe thb work to the elder Cephisodotus, a^
though a statue of Enyo is mentioned as a work of
Praxiteles* sons, because after OL 120 we know of
no peace which the Athenians might boast of; and
because in the latter passage Pausonias speaks of
the plan of Cephisodotus as equally good with
the work of his contemporary and companion
Xenophon, which in the younger Cephisodotus
would have been only an imitation. The most
numerous group of his workmanship were the nine
Muses on mount Helicon, and three of another
group there, completed by Strongylion and Olym-
piosthenes. (Paus. ix. 30. § 1.) They were pro-
bably the works of the elder artist, because
Strongylion seems to have been a contemporary of
Praxiteles, not of his sons. (Comp. Sillig. p. 43*2.)

Pliny mentions two other statues of Cephiso-
dotus (xxxiv. 8. s. 19. § 27 ), one a Meroury nursing
the infimt Bacchus, that is to say, holding him in
his arms in order to entrust him to the care of the
Nymphs, a subject also known by Praxiteles*
statue (Paus. ix. 39. § 3), and by some basso-
relievos, and an unknown orator lifting his hand,
which attitude of Hermes Logeos was adopted by
his successors, for instance in the celebrated statue
of Cleomenes in the Louvre, and in a colossus at
Vienna. (Meyer's NoU io Winckdtnatm^ viL 2,
26.) It is probable that the admirable statue of
Athena and the altar of Zeus Soter in the Peiraeeus
(Plin. xxxiv. 8. s. 19. § 14) — perhaps the same
which Demosthenes decorated after his return from
exile, B. a 823 (Plut Dmn. c 27, ViL X OniL
p. 846, d.) — were likewise his works, because they
must have been erected soon after the restoratioo
of the Peiraeeus by Conon, b. c. 393.

e70

CEPHISODOTUS.

2. The younger Cephiaodotna, likewise of
Athena, a aon of the great Pnudtelea, u mentioned
by Pliny (zzziv. 8. § 19) with five other acolpton
in bnmse under the 120th Olympiad (b. c. 300),
probably became the battle of Ipeoi* & c. 301,
gaye to the chrono^phers a oonvenient pante to
enumerate the artuts of distinction then alive ; it
is, therefore, not to be wondered at if we find
Cephisodotus engaged before and probably after
that time. Heir to the art of his fiither (Plin.
zzxtL 4. § 6), and therefore always a sculptor in
bronze and marble, never, as Sillig (p. 144) states,
a painter, he was at first employed, together with
his brother Timarchns, at Athens and Thebes in
some works of importance. First, they executed
wooden statues of the orator and statesman Ly-
cnigus (who died B. c. 323), and of his three sons,
Abron, Lycuxgua, and Lycophron, which were
probably ordered by the fiimily of the Batadae,
and dedicated in the temple of Erechthens on the
Acropolis, as well as the pictoret on the walls placed
thoe by Abion. (Pans. L 26. § 6 ; Plut ViL
X OraL p. 843.) Sillig confounds by a strange
mistake the picture of Iimenias with the statues of
Praxiteles' sons (irtni| and c/jc^vcs (if A.(mu). The
marble basement of one of these statues has been
discovered lately on the Acropolis, together with
another pedestal dedicated by Cephisodotus and
Timarehus to their uncle Theoxenides. (Ross,
KmuMatt, 1840, No. 12.) It ia very likely that
the artists performed their task so well, that the
people, when they ordered a bronze statue to be
erected to their benefoctor, b. g. 307 (Psephisnu
op. PluL L e. p. 852 ; Pans. L & § 2X committed
it to them. The vicinity at least of the temple of
Mara, where the aona of Praxiteles had wrought a
itatoe of Enyo TPaua. il & § 5), supports this sup-
position. AjAother work which they executed in
common was the altar of the Cadmean Dionysus at
Thebes (Pans. ix. 12. § 3 : fitt/Up is the genuine
reading, not the vulgate iciS/uor), probably erected
soon after the restoration of Thebes by Cassander,
B. c. 315, in which the Athenians heartily con-
curred. This is the last work in which both
artists are named.

The latter part of the life of Cephisodotus
is quite unknown. Whether he remained at
Athens or left the town after b. c. 303 in its
disasters, for the brilliant courts of the snccea-
aors of Alexander, or whether, for instance, as
might be inferred firam Pliny (xxzvi. 4. § 6), he
was employed at Pergamus, cannot be decided.
It would seem, on account of M3rTos^s portrait,
that he had been at Alexandria at any rate. Of
his statues of divinities four — Latona, Diana, Aea^
culapiua, and Venus, were admired at Rome in
various buildings. (Plin. L c) Cephisodotus was
also distinguished in portmit-sculpture, especially
of philosophers (Plin. xxxiv. 8. s. 19. § 27), under
which general term Pliny comprises perhaps all
literary people. According to the common opinion
of antiquarians (Silliff. L e, ; Meyer, Note to
Wmekdmaim^ L e, ; Hirt, OeKkichte der bUdtnden
Kutute^ p. 220), he portrayed likewise courtezans,
for which they quote Tatian {adven. Grtuoos, c
52, p. 114, ed. Worth.), and think probably of
the well-known similar works of Praxiteles. But
Tatian in that chapter does not speak of courtezans,
but of poets and poetesses, whose endeavours were
of no use to mankind ; it is only in c. 53 that he
speaka of dissipated men and women, and in c 55

CEPHISOPHON

of all these idle people together. In fact the tw»
ladies whom Cephisodotus is there stated to have
represented, are very well known to us as poeteasea,
— Myro or Moero of Byzantium, mother of the
tragic poet Homer (who flourished b. c. 284 ; aoe
Suidaa, #. «. '0/«(pof ), and Anyte. [ Anyti.]

AJl the works of Cephisodotus are lost. One
only, but one of the noblest, the Sympl^gma,
praised by Pliny (xxxvL 4. § 6) and visible at his
time at Pergamus, is oonsideicd by many anti-
qoarians as still in existence in an imitation
only, but a very good one, the celebrated group
of two wrestling youths at Florence. (GtUL di
/ItreaM iStotee, liL taw. 121, 122.) Winckebnann
seems to have changed his mind about its meaning,
for in one place (Chtek. <L Kwut^ ix. 2. 28) he
refers it to the group of Niobe with which it vraa
found, and in another (ix. 3. § 19) he takes it to be
a work either of Cephisodotus or of Heliodoros ;
and to the former artist it is ascribed by Mafiei.
{Coliedan, SUUuar, Antiq, tab. 29, pw 31 ; Meyer,
M hi$ Note to Wmckelmaim^ Geack, der bildemien
Kuntte, vol i. pp. 138, 304; MiiUer, HandL d.
ArckaoL § 126. 4, § 423. 4, Denkm'dltr der alien
Kwutf Heft, iii 149.) Now this opinion is cer>
tainly more probable than the strange idea of
Hirt {GeaeL d, bildend. KUmete b, d. Alien, p. 187),
that we see in the Florentine woik an imitation of
the wrestlers of Daedalus (Plin. xxxiv. 8. s. 19. §
1 5), which were no group at all, but two isolated
athletes. But still it is very fiir from being true.
There is no doubt that the Florentine statues do
not belong to the Niobids, although Wagner, in
his able article respecting these naster-works
(KwuibUUt^ 1830, No. 55), has tried to revive that
old error of Winckebnann, and Kraose (GjfmtuMetA
tier Hellenen^ voL i. pp. 414, 540) winiXB it as
possible. (Comp. Welcker, Biem Mueeum, 1836,
p. 264.) But they have nothing to do with
the work of Cephisodotus, because Pliny^s words
point to a very different representation. He speaks
of ** digitis verius corpori, quam marmori impres-
sis,^* and in the group of Florence there is no im-
pression of fingers at all. This reason is advanced
also by Zannoni {GtUL <U Firenze, iii. p. 108,
&c), who, although he denies that Cephisodotus
invented the group, persists in considering it as
a combat between two athictesw The **• alterum
in terris symplegma nobile^* (Plin. xxxvi. 4. §
10) by Heliodorus shewed ** Pana et Olympum
luctantes.** Now as there were but two fomous
symplegmata, one of which vras certainly of an
amorous description, that of Cephisodotus could not
be a difierent one, but represented an amorous strife
of two individuals. To this kind there belongs a
group which is shewn by its frequent repetitions to
have been one of the most celebrated of ancient
art, namely, the beautiful though indecent contest
of an old Satyr and a Hermi4>hn>dite, of which
two fine copies are in the Dresden museum, the
print and description of which is contuned in
Bottiger^s Ardiaologie und Kunst (p. 165, &c).
This seems to be the work of our artist, where the
position of the hands in particular agrees perfectly
with Pliny *s description. [L. U.]

CEPHl'SOPHON {Kri<pi<ro4>w), a friend of
Euripides, is said not only to have been the chief
actor in his dramas, but also to have aided him
with his advice in the composition of them. (Aris^
toph. Ran. 942, 1404, 1448, with the Scholia.)
Traditionary acandal accuses him of an intrigue

CER.

witb one of the wives of Euripides, whose enmity
to the sex has sometimes been ascribed to this
cause. But the story is more than suspicious from
the absence of any mention of it in Aristophanes,
unless, indeed, as some have thought, it be alluded
to in the Fngt (1044). We can hardly suppcoe,
however, that the comic poet would have denied
himself the pleasure of a more distinct notice of
the tale, had it been really true, especially in the
Tkenru^ohoriaxuscu and the Frogt. (Compi Har-
tung, Eurip. restUuttts, i. p. 164, &c, and the pas-
sages there referred to.) [K E.]

CEPHISSUS (KT?^i<r<r<JsX the divinity of the
river Cephissus, is described as a son of Pontus
and Thalasso, and the &ther of Diogeneia and
Narcissus, who is therefore called Oephisita. (Hy-
gin. Fab. Prae£ ; ApoUod. iii. 5. $ 1 ; Ov.' Met
iil 343, &c) He had an altar in common with
Pan, the Nymphs, and Achelous, in the temple of
Amphiaraus near Oropus. (Pans. i. 34. § 2.) [L.S.]

CEPHREN (Kc^ipiv) is the name, according
to Diodoms, of the Egyptian king whom Herodotus
calls Chephren. He was the brother and successor
of CheopS) whose example of tyranny he followed,
and built the second pyramid, smaller than that of
Cheops, by the compulsory labour of his subjects.
His reign is said to have lasted 56 years. The
pyramids, as Diodorus tells us, were meant for the
tombs of the royal bnilden ; but the people, groan-
ing under their yoke, threatened to tear up the
bodies, and therefore both the kings successively
desired their friends to bury them elsewhere in
an unmarked grave. In Herodotus it is said that
the Egyptians so hated the memory of these
brothers, that they called the pyramids, not by
their names, but by that of Phiiition, a shepheid
who at that time fed his flocks near the place.
We are told by Diodorus that, according to some
accounts, Chembes (the Cheops of Herodotus) was
succeeded by Us sem Chabi^is, which name is per-
haps only another form of Cephren. In the letter
in which Synesins, bishop of the African Ptolemais,
announces to his brother bishops his sentence of
excommunication against Andronicus, the president
of Libya, Cephren is classed, as an instance of an
atrocious tyrant, with Phalaris and Sennacherib.
(Herod, ii. 127, 128 ; Diod. i. 64 ; Synes. Epist.
58.) [E. E.]

CER (Mp), the personiaed necessity of death
(Ki^p or K^pts drtufdroio). The passages in the
Homeric poems in which the Ki{p or Kiipts appear
as real personifications, are not very numerous (//.
ii. 302, iii. 454, xviii. 535), and in most cases the
word may be taken as a common noun. The
plural form seems to allude to the various modes of
dying which Homer (iL xii 326) pronounces to
be fufpiaiy and may be a natural, sudden, or violent
death. (Oi. xi. 171, &c, 398, &c.) The K^p<i
are described as formidable, dark, and hateful,
because they carry off men to the joyless house of
Hades. (IL ii. 859, ill 454 ; O.L iil 410, xiv.
207.) The Kijpts^ although no living being can
escape them, have yet no absolute power over the
life of men : they are under Zeus and the gods,
who can stop them in their course or hurry them
on. (IL xii. 402, xviii. 115, iv. 11 ; Od. xi. 397.)
Even mortals themselves may for a time prevent
their attaining their objt'ct, or delay it by ilight
and the like. (//. iii. 32, xvi. 47.) During a
battle the K^/ms wander about with Ens and Cy-
daimos in bloody garments, quarrelling about the

CERCIDAS.

671

wounded and the dead, and dragging them away
by the feet (IL xviii. 535, &c) According to He-
siod, with whom the K^p«9 assume a more definite
form, they are the dau^hten of Nyx and sisters of
the Moerae, and punish men for their crimes.
(Tieog, 21 1, 217 ; Pans. v. 19. $ ].) Their fear-
ful appearance in battle is described by Hesiod.
(Satt. Hmre, 249, &c.) They are mentioned by
later writers together with the Erinnyes as the
goddesses who avenge the crimes of men. (Aesch.
Sept. 1055 ; comp. Apollon. Rhod. iv. 1665, &c)
Epidemic diseases are sometimes personified as
Kiip9s, (Orph. Hymn. xiii. 12, IxvL 4, Liih. vii.
6 ; Eustath. ad Horn. p. 847.) [L. S.1

CERAMEUS, THEO'PHANES (0€o^j
Kcpo^ciff ), arehbishop of Tauromenimn in Sicily
during the reign of Roger (a. d. 1 129 — 1 1 52), was
a native of this town or of a place in ito immediate
vicinity. He wrote in Greek a great number of
homilies, which are said to be superior to the
majority of similar productions of his age. Sixty-
two of these homilies were published by Franciscus
Scoraus at Paris, 1644, foL, with a Latin version
and notes. There are still many more extant in
manuscript. (Fabric BibL Graso, xi p. 208, &c)

CE'RBERUS (K4pSfpos\ the many-headed dog
that guarded the entrance of Hades, is mentioned
as early as the Homeric poems, but simply as ** the
dog,** and without ^e name of Cerberus. (//. viii^
368, Od. xi. 623.) Hesiod, who is the first that
gives his name and origin, calls him (Tkeoff. 311)
fifty-headed and a son of Typhaon and Echidna.
Later writers describe him as a monster with only
three heads, with the tail of a serpent and a mane
consisting of the heads of various snakes. ( Apol-
lod. iL 5. § 12; Eurip. Here. fur. 24, 611; Vii^.
Aen. vi. 417 ; Ov. Met. iv. 449.) Some poeto
again call him many-headed or hundred-headed.
(Horat Cbrm. ii. 13. 34 ; Tzetz. ad Lyeoph. 678 ;
Senec. ^0910. /ur. 784.) The place where Cerberus
kept wateh was according to some at the mouth
of the Acheron, and according to others at the
gates of Hades, into which he admitted the shades,
but never let them out again. [L. S.]

CE'RCIDAS (KcfNciSai). 1. A poet, philoso-
pher, and legislator for his native city. Megalopolis,
He was a disciple of Diogenes, whose death he re^
corded in some Meliambic lines. (Diog. Laert. vi,
76.) He is mentioned and cited by Athenaeus
(\iii. p. 347, e., xiL 554, d.) and Stobaeus (iv.
43, Ivili. 10). At his death he ordered the first
and second books of the Iliad to be buried with
him. (Ptol. Hephaest. ap. Phot. Cod. 190, p. 151,
a., 14, ed. Bekker.) Aelian (V. H. xiil 20) re-
lates that Cereidas died expressing his hope of being
with Pythagoras of the philosophers, Hccataeus of
the historians, Olympus of the musicians, and
Homer of the poets, which clearly implies that he
himself cultivated these four sciences. He appears
to be the same person as Cereidas the Arotdian,
who is mentioned by Demosthenes among those
Greeks, who, by their cowardice and corruption,
enslav^ their states to Philip. (Ue Coron, p. 324;
see the reply of Polybius to this accusation, xvii.
14.)

2. A Megalopolitan, who was employed by
Aratus in an embassy to Antigonus Doson to treat
of an alliance, b. c 224. He returned home after
he had succeeded in his mission, and he afterwards
commanded a thousand Megalopolitans in the army
which Antigonus led into Loconia, B.& 222. (Poly hi

672

CERC0PE3,

ii. 48 — 50, 65.) He may have been a descen-
dant of the preceding, but on this point we have
no information. [P. S.]

CERCO, the name of a fiunilj of the plebdan
Lutatia gens.

1. Q. LuTATius C. p. C. N. Cbrco, consul with
A. Mfuilius Torquatns Atticns, b. a 241, in which
year the first Funic war was brought to a close by
the Tictory of C. Lutatius Catulus at the Aegates.
Ceroo is called by Zonaras (yiiL 17) the brother of
Catulas, which statement is confirmed by the
Capitoline Fasti, in which both are described as
C,f, CLn. Zonaras also says, that Ceroo was sent
into Sicily to regulate the afiairs of the island in
conjunction with his brother Catulus. After
peace had been concluded with Carthage, the Far
lisci or people of Falerii, for some reason which is
unknown, rose against the Romans : both consuls
were sent against them, and the war was finished
by the conquest of the infiituated people within
six days. Half of their domain land was taken
from them and their town destroyed. For this
success, Ceroo as well as his colleague obtained a
triumph. (LiT. xxx. 44, EpU. 19; Eutrop. ii.
28 ; Oros. it. 11 ; Polyb. L 65 ; Zonar. viii. 18.)
Cerco was censor in 236 with L. Cornelius Len-
tnlus, and died in this magistracy. (Fast. Capit.)

2. Cn. Lutatius Cbrco, one of the five ambas-
sadors sent to Alexandria, a a 173. (Liv.xlii. 6.)

The annexed coin of the Lutatia gens contains
on the obverse the name Cerco with the head of
Pallas, and on the reverse Q. Lutati, with a ship
enclosed within a wreath made of oak-leaves.

The reverse probably refers to the victory of C.
Lutatius Catulus, which would of course be re-
garded by the Cercones as well as the Catuli as
conferring honour upon their gens. (Eckhel, v.
p. 240.)

CERCO'PES (K^picttnrcs), droU and thievish
gnomes who play a part in the story of Heracles.
Their number is commonly stated to have been
two, but their names are not the same in all ac-
counts,— either Olus and Eurybatus, Sillus and
Triballus, Passalus and Aclemon, Andulus and
Atlantus, or Candulus and Atbis. (Suidas, s, x>v, ;
Schol ad Ludan, AUae, 4; Tsets. ChiL v. 75.)
Diodorus (iv. 31), however, speaks of a greater
number of Cercopes. They are called sons of
Theia, the daughter of Oceanus ; they annoyed and
robbed Heracles in his sleep, bat they were taken
prisoners by him, and either given to Omphale, or
killed, or set free again. (Tzetz. ad Lycoph, 91.)
The place in which they seem to have made their
first appearance, was Thermopylae (Herod. viL
216), but the comic poem Kcpfrorrcr, which bore
the name of Homer, probably placed them at Oe-
chalia in Enboea, whereas others transferred them
to Lydia (Suid. s. v, Edpt^aros), or the islands
called Pithecusae, which derived their name from
the Cercopes who were changed into monkeys by
ZeoM for having cunningly deceived him. (Ov. Met
xir. 90, &C. ; Pomp. Mela, ii. 7 ; compare Miiller,
Dor. ii. 12. § 10 ; HUUmann, De Cyclop, eiCeroop,

CEREALIS.

1824 % Ri^er, De Herade ei Cereop^ Cologne,
1825, &c. 4to.) [L. S.]

CERCOPS (K^fMfs4). 1. One of the oldest
Orphic poets, o&Ued a Pythagorean by Clemens of
Alexandria {Strotn, i. p. 333, ed. Paris, 1629) and
Cicero (de NaL Deor, L 38), was said by Epigenes
of Alexandria to have been the author of an Orphic
epic poem entitled *^ the Descent to Hades (i) us
"AiBov Kordgatris), which seems to have been ex-
tant in the Alexandrine period. (Clem. Alex. L c)
Others attribute this work to Prodicus of Samos,
or Herodicus of Perinthus, or Orpheus of Camarina.
(Suidas, s. v. 'Op^s.)

Epiflenes also assigns to Cercops (Clem. Alex.
L c) ue Orphic Up6s K6yos which was ascribed
by some to Theognetns of Thessaly, and was a
poem in twenty-four books. (Fabric BiU. Graec
i. pp. 161, &C., 172; Bode, Getck, der EpiaA.
Dichthatst der HelUuen^ p. 125, ftc.)

2. Of Miletus, the contemporary and rival of
Hesiod, is said by some to have been the author of
an epic poem called ** Aegimius,** which is also
ascribed to Hesiod. (Diog. Laert. ii. 46 ; Athen.
zi. p. 503 ; Apollod. iL 1. § 3 ; comp. Abgimius,
p. 26, a.)

CFRCYON (KcfNc^v), a son of Poseidon by a
daughter of Amphictyon, and accordingly a half-
brother of Triptolemus. (Paus. i 14. § 1.) Otheia
call him a son of Hephaestus. (Hygin. Fab. 38.)
He came from Arcadia, and dweh at Eleusis in
Attica. (Plat Tha. 11; Ov. MeL viL 439.) He
is notorious in ancient story for his cruelty towards
his daughter Alope [Alopx] and all who refused
to fight with him, but he was in the end conquered
and slain by Theseus. (Paus. L 39. § 3.) An-
other personage of the same name is mentioned by
Pausanias. (viii. 5. § 3 ; comp. Aoamkdks.) [L.&]

S. CEREA'LIS, a Roman genenl, commanded
the fifth legion in the Jewish war, under Titos.
(a. d. 70.) He slew a number of Samaritans on
mount Gerizim ; overran Idumaea, and took He-
bron; made an unsuccessful night attack on the
temple, and was present at the council of war held
by Titus immediately before the taking of Jerusa-
lem. (Joseph. B,J, iu. 7. § 82, iv. 9. § 9, vi. 2.
§§5,6;c.4.§3.) [P. &]

CEREA'LIS or CERIA'LIS, ANI'CIUS, waa
consul designatus in a. d. 65, and proposed in the
senate, after the detection of Piso*s conspiracy,
that a temple should be built to Nero as quickly
as possible at the public expense. (Tac Attn. xv.
74.) In the following year, he, in common with
several other noble Romans, fell under Neio^s sus-
picions, was condemned, and anticipated his £ste
by putting himself to death. He was but little
pitied, for it was remembered that he had betrayed
the conspiracy of Lepidus and Lentulus. (a. d. 39.)
The alleged ground of his condemnation was a
mention of him as an enemy to the emperor in a
paper left by Mella, who had been condemned a
little before ; but the paper was genorally believed
to be a foigery. (Tac. Ann, xvi. 17.) [P. S.]

CEREA'LIS, Cl'VICA, a Roman senator who,
while proconsul of Asia, was put to death by Do-
mitian, shortly before a. d. 90. (Suet. Dom. 10 ;
Tac Ayric 42.) [P. S.]

CEREA'LIS, JU'LIUS, a Roman poet, con-
temporary with Pliny the Younger and Martial,
by both of whom he is addressed as an intimate
finend. He wrote a poem on the war of the gianta.
(Plin. JSpist, ii 19 ; Martial, Epiy, xi. 52.) [P. S.]

CERINTHUS.

CERRA'LtS or CEBTA'LIS, PETI'LIUS, a
Roman general, and a near relative of the emperor
Vespasian, is first mentioned as legate of the 9th
legion, under Vettius Bolanus, in Britain, when he
was defeated by the British insurgents under Boa-
dioea, a. d. 6 1. (Tac. Attn, xiv. 32. ) When Vespasian
set up his daim to the empire (a. d. 69), Petilius
Cerealis escaped firom Rome and joined his army
in Italy under Antonius, and was made one of his
generals. He commanded an adyanoed party of
caTalry, and is charged, in common with the other
generals, with not advancing upon Rome quickly
enough. He suffered a defeat in a skirmish be-
neath the walls of Rome. In the following year,
he was sent to the Rhine, to suppress the revolt of
Civilis, in which he was completely successful.
[CiviLis.] While holding this command, he was
solicited by Domitian to give up to him his army.
Domitian^s object was partly to gain reputation by
finishing the victory which Cerealis had secured,
but chiefly to seize the empire. Cerealis, howerer,
laughed off the request, as being the foolish fimcy
of a boy. (Tac. liisL iii. 59, 78, 79, iv. 86.)

In tne following year (a. d. 7 1 )« he was sent as
consular legate to the government of Britain, in
which he was active and successful He conquered
a great part of the Brigantes, and called out the
talents of Agricola. (Tac. Jffr. 8, 17.) As a com>
mander he was energetic, but rash. (See especially
Tac. Hist. iv. 71.) [P. S.]

CEREA'LIUS (Kc^dXioO, a poet of the Greek
Anthology, whose time and country are unknown.
Three epigrams are ascribed to him by Brunck
{Anal. ii. p. 345), but of these the third is of very
doubtful authorship. Of the other two the first is
a jocose allusion to the poetic contests at the Ore-
dan games, the second is in ridicule of those gram-
marians who thought to pass for pure Attic writers
on the strength of a few Attic words and, in gene-
ml, of the use of obsolete words. [P. S.]

CERES. [DXMBTBR.]

CERINTHUS (Kijp(v0os), probably belonged
to the first century of the Christian aera, though
he has been assigned to the second by Basnage
and others. The fathers by whom he is mentioned
make him contemporary with the Apostle John,
and there is no ground for rejecting their testi-
mony. He has been uniTersally placed in the list
of heretic^ and may be reckoned the first who
taught principles anerwards developed and em-
bodied in the Onostic system. According to Epi-
phanina, he was a Jew by birth ; and Theodoret
{^Haeret. FabuL lib. ii.) asserts, that he studied
philosophy at Alexandria. . It is probable, how-
ever, that during his residence in Effypt he had
not imbibed all the sentiments which he subse-
quently held; they rather seem to have been
adopted while he abode in Asia Minor, where he
spent the greater part of his life. This is aocor-
dlant with the statement of Epiphanius that he
propagated his doctrines in Asia. Whether he
often encountered the apostles themselves at Jem-
aalem, Caesareia, and Antioch, as the same writer
afRrms, is questionable. Tradition states, that he
lived at Ephesus while John was in that city.
Nothing is known of the time and manner of his
death.

It is not difficult to reconcile the varying accounts
of his system given by Irenaeus, Epiphanius, Caius,
and Dionysius of Alexandria. Irenaeus reckons him
ft thorougb Onostic ; while Caius and Dionysius as-

CERINTHUS.

67S

I cribe to him a gross and sensual Chiliasm or Hillen-
narianism, abhorrent to the nature of Onosticism.
If it be true that the origin of the Onostic is to be
sought in the Judaising sects, as Neander believes^
the former uniting Jewish Theosophy with Chris-
tianity, Cerinthus^s system represents the transi*
tion-state, and the Jewish elements were subse-
quently refined and modified so as to exhibit less
grossness. Irenaeus himself believed in Chiliasm,
and therefore he did not mention it as a peculiar
feature in the doctrines of Cerinthus ; while Caius,
a strenuous opponent of Millennarianism^ would
naturally describe it in the worst colours. Thus
the accounts of both may be harmonised.

His system, as collected from the notices of
Irenaeus, Caias, Dionysius, and Epiphanius, con-
sisted of the following particulars : He taught that
the world was created by angels, over whom pre-
sided one from among themselves. This presiding
spirit or power was so for inferior to the Supreme
Being as to be ignorant of his character. He was
also the sovereign and lawgiver of the Jews.
Different orders of angels existed in the pleroma,
among whom those occupied with the a^rs of
this world held the lowest rank. The man Jesus
was a Jew, the son of Joseph and Mary by ordi-
nary generation, but distinguished for his wisdom
and piety. Hence he was selected to be the
Mesuah. When he was baptised by John in the
Jordan, the Christ, or Logos, or Holy Spirit, de-
soended from heaven in form of a dove and
entered into his souL Then did he first become
conscious of his foture destination, and receive all
necessary qualifications to enable him to discharge
its functions. Henceforward he became perfectly
acquainted with the Supreme Ood, revealed Him
to men, was exalted above all the angels who
managed the affiiirs of the world, and wrought
miracles by virtue of the spiritual enei^ that now
dwelt in him. When Jesus was apprehended at
the instigation of the Ood of the Jews, the logos
departed from him and returned to the Father, so
that the man Jesus alone suffered. After he had
been put to death and consigned to the grave he
rose again. Epiphanius says, that Cerinthus ad-
hered in part to Judaism. He appears to have held
that the Jewish law was binding upon Christians in
a certtun sefue^ probably that sense in which it was
expUuned by the logos when united to Jesus. He
maintained that there would be a resurrection of
the body, and that the righteous should enjoy a
paradise of delights in Palestine, where the man
Jesus appearing again as the Messiah by virtue of
the logos associated with him, and having con-
quered all his enemies, should reign a thousand
years. It is not likely that he connected with the
millennial reign of Christ such carnal pleasures as
Caius and Dionysius allege. It is clear that he
received the books of the Old Testament ; and the
evidence which has been adduced to prove his
rejection of the gospels, or any part of them, is uu-
satisfoctory. Epiphanius affirms, that he reeded
Paul on account of the apostle^s renunciation of
droumcision, but whether this means all Paulas
writings it is impossible to determine. Several of
the Fathen relate, that John on one occasion went
into the bath at Ephesus, but on seeing Cerinthus
came out in haste, saying, '* Let us fiee home, lest
the bath should fall while Cerinthus is within.^*
It is also an ancient opinion that John wrote his
Oospel to refute Cerinthus. (Walch, Enhtw/der

674

CERSOBLEPTfiS.

Getekichh der Ketzereim^ Tol. L ; Neander, Kir-
chenffeseMchtey yol. l part 2; Moftheun, JngtUui.
HisL ChritL Afajor^ and his Ck>tnmeni. de Rebua
ChrisUanorum ante Cotukmi. M. ; Schmidt, Cerinik
ein Judairirender Christy in hU Bib, fur KriUk
und ExegeM des N, T. toL L ; Pauliu, Historia
Cerinthif in his Introductionis in N. T, capita mleo-
Hora ; Lardner, HiOory cf Heretux^ Works, yol.
iv., 4to. edition.) [S. D.]

CEROESSA (Ktp69ir<ra% a daughter of Zeus by
lo, and bom on the spot where Byzantium was
arterwards built She was brought up by a nymph
of the pbce, and afterwards beoune the mother of
Byzas. (Steph. Bya. «. v, Bvfilb^nor.) From this
story it must be inferred, that Argos had some
share in founding the colony of Byzantium, which
is otherwise called a colony of Megara. (Miiller,
Dor. i. 6. § 9.) [L. S.]

CERRETA'NUS, Q. AULIUS, twice consul
in the Samnite war, first in b. c. 323 with C. Sul-
picius LonguB, when he had the conduct of the
war in Apulia, and a second time in 319 with L.
Papirius Cursor, when he conquered the Ferentani
and received their city into surrender. (Liy. yiii
37; Diod. xriii. 26; Liy. is. 15, 16 ; Diod. rriii.
58.) He was magister eqnitum to the dictator
Q. Fabius Maximus in 315, and fought a battle
against the Samnites without consulting the dict»>
tor, in which he was slain after killing the Samnite
general. (Liy. ix, 22.)

CERSOBLEPTES {K^p<ro€\4wrris), was son of
Cotys, king of Thrace, on whose death in & c. 358
he inherited the kingdom in conjunction with
Berisades and Amadocus, who were probably his
brothers. He was yery young at the time, and
the whole management of his afSurs was assumed
by the Euboean adventurer, Chaiidemus, who was
connected by marriage with the royal fiunily, and
who bore the prominent part in the ensuing con-
tests and negotiations with Athens for the posses-
sion of the Chersonesus, Cersobleptes appearing
throughout as a mere cipher. (Dem. c. Aristoer,
pp. 623, &0., 674, &c.) The peninsula seems to
have been finally ceded to the Athenians in a c.
357, though they did not occupy it with their
settlers till 353 (Diod. zvi. 34); nor perhaps
is the kngnage of Isocrates {ds Pac p. 163, d.
fiy) ydp oUaBt fulirt K«po'otfAcjm}i', «. r. A.) so
decisive against this eaiiy date as it may appear
at first sight, and as Clinton (on b. g 356) seems
to think it. (Comp. Thirl wall's Greece^ vol. v. pp.
229, 244.) For some time after the cession of the
Chersonesus, Cersobleptes continued to court assi-
duously the fiivour of the Athenians, being perhaps
restrained from aggression by the fear of their
squadron in the Hellespont ; but on the death of
Berisades, before 352, he conceived, or rather Char
ridemuB conceived for him, the design of excluding
the children of the deceased prince from their m-
heritance, and obtaining posMssion of all the do-
minions of Cotys ; and it was with a view to the
furtherance of this object that Charidemns obtained
from the Athenian people, through his party among
the orators, the singaktr decree in his fovour for
which its mover Aristocrates was impeached, but
unsuccessfully, in the speech of Demosthenes yet
extant (Dem. a Arisloer, pp. 624, 625, 680.)
[CiiAiiiDKMUS.] From a passing allusion in this
oration (p. 681), it appears that Cersobleptes had
been negotiating with Philip for a combined attack
on the Chersonesus, which however came to nothing

CESTIUS. ^

in consequence of the refiisal of Amadocus to allow
Philip a passage through his territory. But afller
the passing of the decree above-mentioned, Philip
became the enemy of CersoblepteB, and in a. a 35*2
made a suocessful expedition into Thrace, gained a
firm ascendancy in the country, and brought away
a son of Cersobleptes as a hostage. (Dem. Ol^tiu
i. p. 12 ad fin. ; Isocr. PkH p. 86, c. ; Aeseh. de
FaU. Leg. p. 38.) At the time of the peace be-
tween Athens and Philip in b. c. 346, we find
Cersobleptes again involved in hostilities with the
Macedonian king, who in fiict was absent in Thrace
when the second Athenian embassy arrived at
Pella, and did not return to give them audience till
he had completely conquered Cersobleptes. (Dem.
de FaU. Leg. pp. 390, 39 1 , <2e Cor. p. 235 ; Aesch.
de Fait. Leg, pp. 29, 40, &c.) In the course of the
next three years, Cersobleptes seems to have reco-
vered strength sufiicient to throw off the yoke,
and, according to Diodorus, persisted in his attacks
on the Oreek cities on the Hellespont Accordingly,
in B.a 343, Philip again marehed against lum,
defeated him in several battles, and reduced him
to the condition of a tributary. (Diod. xvi 7 1 ;
£y>. PUL ad Aik op. Dem. pp. 160, 161 ; Dem.
de Chare, p. 105.) [£. £.]

CERVA'RIUS PRCKCULUS. [Proculus.]
CERVI'DIUS SCAE'VOLA. [Scaevola.]
CERYX (KifpuC), an Attic hero, a son of
Hermes and Agkuros, from whom the priestly
fimiily of the Ceryces at Athens derived their origin.
(Paus. i. 38. $ 3.) [L. S.]

CESE'LLIUS BASSUS. [Barsus, p. 472, b.]
CESTIA'NUS, a surname which occurs on se-
veral coins of the Plaetoria gens, but is not men-
tioned in any ancient writer. [Plabtorius.]

CE'STIUS. 1. Cicero mentions three persons
of this name, who perhaps are all the same : one
in the oration for Fhbocus, b. c. 59 (c. 13), another
(C. Cestius) in a letter to Atticus, b. c. 51 (od AtL
V. 13), and a third (C. Cestius) as praetor in b. c.
44, who, he says, refused a province from Antony.
{Pkd. iiL 10.) As the hut belonged to the ariV
tocratical party, it is probable that he is the same
Cestius who perished in the proscription, & c. 43b
(Appian, B. C. iv. 26.)

2. CsSTiua, sumamed Macboonicus, on ac-
count of his having formerly served in Macedonia,
was a native of Perusia. When this town was
taken by Augustus in b. c. 41, he set fire to his
house, which occasioned the conflagration of the
whole city, and then stabbed himself and leaped
into the flames. (Appian, B. a v. 49 ; VelL Pat
il 74.)

3. Cbstiur Oallus. [Gallur]

4. Cbstius Phoculus, accused of repetundae,
but acquitted, a. d. 56. (Tac. Attn, xiil 30.)

5. CsBTiua Sbvbrub, an infimious informer
under Nero. (Tac. HixL iv. 41.)

The name Cestius is chiefly remarkable on ac-
count of its connexion with two monuments at
Rome, the Pons Cestius and the Pyramid of Ces-
tius, both of which are still remaining. This bridge,
which connects the island of the Tiber with Uie
Janiculum, is supposed by some writers to have
been built by the consul C. Cestius Gallus, in the
reign of Tiberius ; but as it seems improbable that
a private person would have been allowed to give
his name to a public work under the empune, its
erection is generally referred to the time of the
republic The Pyramid of Cestius, which was

C6THEGU&

used M a buiial-pliice, stands near the Porta Osti-
ensis, and part of it is within and part without the
walls of Anrelian. From an inscription upon it
we are told, that it was erected, in accordance
with a testamentary provision, for C. Cestius, the
son of Lucius, who had been Epulo, Praetor, Tri-
bune of the plebs, and one of the seyen Epulones ;
and firom another inscription on it, in which the
names of M. Valerius Messalla Coryinus and M.
Agrippa occur, we learn, that it was built in the
reign of Augustus. Whether this C. Cestius is to
be identified with one of the persons of this name
mentioned by Cicero [see above, No. 1], as some
modem writers have supposed, cannot be deter-
mined.

The name of L. Cestius occurs on two coins,
together with that of C. Norbanus ; but who these
two persons were is quite uncertain. A specimen
of one of these coins is given below : the obverse
represents a female head covered with an elephant's
skin, the reverse a seUa curulis with a helmet on
the top of it. (Eckhel, y. p. 169.)

CETHEGUa

675

L. CE'STIUS PIUS, a native of Smyrna, tought
riietoric at Rome a few years before the commence-
ment of the Christian era. He was chiefly cele-
brated on account of the declamations which he
was wont to deliver in places of public resort in
reply to the orations of Cicero ; but neither Seneca
nor Quintilian speaks of him with any respect. No
fragment of his works has been preserved. (Hiero-
nym. ap, Chrou. Eu»eb. ad OL cxci. ; Senec Cotir
trov. ilL praef., Suagor. viL ; QuintiL x. 5. § 20 ;
Meyer, Orator, Romau, Frafftn.) [W. R.]

CETHE'GUS, the name of a patrician family
of the Cornelia gens. The &mily was of old date.
They seem to have kept up an old fashion of wear-
ing their arms bare, to which Horace alludes in
the words cmctuH Cetkegi {Ar» Poet, 50) ; and
Lucan (ii. 543) describes the associate of Catiline
[see No. 8] thus, exsertique manuB vesana CeUtegi.

1. M. Cornelius M. f. M. n. Cbthbous, was
curule aedile in b. & 213, and pontifex maximus
in the same year upon the deatn of L. Lentulus ;
praetor in 2J I when he had the charge of Apulia ;
censor in 209 with P. Sempronius Tuditanus ; and
consul with the same colleague in 204. In the
next year he commanded as proconsul in Cisalpine
Gaul, where with the praetor Quintilius Varus he
defeated Mago, the brother of Hannibal, and com-
pelled him to quit Italy. He died in B. c. 196
\XAy. xxy. 2, 41, xxvii. 11, xxix. 11, xxx. 18.)
His eloquence was rated very high, so that Ennius
gave him the name of Suadae ineduUa (ap. Cic.
Cht Mqj. 14 ; comp.^r»/. 15), and Horace twice
refers to him as an ancient authority for the usage
of Latin words. (E^st, ii. 2. 116, J rs Po<^L 50,
and Schd. ad 2oc.)

2. C. CoRNBLius L. F. M. N. Cbthkgus, com-
manded in Spain as proconsul in b. c. 200, before
he had been aedile. Elected aedile in his absence
he exhibited the games with great magnificence.
(b. c. 199.) As consul (& c. 197;, he defeated

the Insubrians and Cenomanians in CisalpineGanU
and triumphed. He was censor in 194 ; and to-
wards the close of the next year, after holding the
lustrum, he went as joint commissioner with Scipio
Africanns and Minucius Rufus to mediate between
Masinissa and Carthage. (Li v. xxxL 49, 50,
xxxiL 7, 27—30, xxxiii. 23, xxxiv. 44, 62.)

3. P. Cornelius L. f. P. n. Cbthbous, cunile
aedile in b. c. 187, praetor in 185, and consul in
181. The grave of Numa was discovered in his
consulship. He triumphed with his colleague
Baebius Tamphilus over the Ligurians, though no
battle had been fought, — an honour that had not
been granted to any one before. In 173 he was
one of the ten commissioners for dividing the Li-
gurian and Gallic lands. (Liv. xxxix. 7, 23, xl. 18;
Val. Max. L 1. § 12 ; Plin. H. N. xiiL 13. a. 27 ;
Plut. Num. 22 ; Liv. xl. 38, xlii. 4.)

4. P. CoRNBLius Cbthkgus, praetor in 184-
B. c. (Liv. xxxix. 32, 38, 39.)

5. M. Cornelius C. f. C. n. Cbthbous, was
sent in B. c. 171 as one of a commission into Cis-
alpine Gaul, to inquire why the consul C Cassius
Longinus had left bis province. In 169 he was
triumvir coloniae deduoendae, in order to plant an
additional body of citizens at Aquileia. As consul
in 160 he drained a part of the Pontine Marshes.
(Liv. xliii. 1, 17, £^ 46.)

6. L. Cornblius Cbthbous, one of the chief
supporters of a bill brought in (b. c. 149) by L.
Scribonius Libo, tribune of the plebs, to impeach
Serv. Sulpicius Galba for breach of his woid, in
putting some of the Lusitanians to death, and
selling others as slaves. (Liv. EpU. 49 ; Cic« de
OraL i. 52, BnU, 23, ad AU. xii. 5.)

7. P. Cornelius Cbthbous, a friend of Marius,
who being proscribed by Sulla (b. c. 88) fled with
the younger Marius into Numidia, but returned
next year to Rome with the heads of his party.
In 83, however, he went over to Sulla, and was
pardoned. (Appian, B. C, i. 60 62, 80.) Notr
withstanding his notorious bad life and utter want
of faith, he retained great power and influence
even after SuUa^s death ; and it was he who ioined
the consul M. Cotta in procuring the unlimited
command of the Mediterranean for a man like
himself, M. Antonius Creticus [Antonius, No.
9] ; nor did Lucullus disdain to sue Cethegus*
concubine to use her interest in his favour, when
he was seeking to obtain the command against
Mithridates. (Cic. Parad. v. 3 ; Plut LucuU, 5,
6 ; comp. Cic. pro Cluent. 31.)

8. C. Cornelius Cbthbous, one of Catiline^s
crew. His profligate character shewed itself in
early youth (Cic. pro SuU. 25) ; the heavy debts
he had contracted made him ready for any des-
perate political attempt; and before he was old
enough to be aedile, he had leagued himself with
Catiline, (b. c. 63.) When his chief left Rome,
afler Cicero^s first speech, Cethegus staid behind
under the orders of Lentulus. His charge was to
murder the leading senators. But the tardiness of
Lentulus prevented anything being done. Cethegus
was arrested and condemned to death with the
other conspirators, the evidence against him being
the swords and daggers which he had collected in
his house, and the letter under his hand and seal
which he had given to the AUobrogian ambas-
sadors. Cethegus was a bold, rash, enterprising
man (jnanus vesana Cetheyi^ Lucan, ii. 543 ; comp.
Cic. in CaL iv. 6) ; aud if the chief part, after

2x2

676

CHABRIAS.

CatQine^s departure, had fiillen to him instead of
Lentulus, it is more than possible that Rome
would have been fired and pillaged, and her best
citizens murdered. (SalL Cat 17,46 — 50,55;
Cic in Cat, iii 3, 5 — 7^ pro SulL 6, 25, Ac., port
Bed. in Sen. 4, pro Domo, 24 ; Appian, B. C. iL
2—5, &c, 15.) [H. G. L.]

CEYX(Ki$v(), lord of Tnichis, was connected
by friendship with Heracles. He was the fether
of Hippasus, who fell in battle fighting as
the ally of Heracles. (ApoUod. ii. 1, § 6,
&c.) According to others, Ceyx was a nephew of
Herades, who built for him the town of TrachiSb
MuUer {l^or, iL 11. § 3, oomp. i. 3. § 5) supposes
that the marriage of Ceifx and his connexion with
Henides were subjects of ancient poems. [L. S.]

CHA'BRIAS (Xaffpros), the Athenian general,
makes his first appearance in history as the sue*
cesser of Iphicrates in the command of the Athe-
nian force at Corinth in B. c. 393, according to
DiodoruB (xir. 92), who places it, howeyer, at
least a year too soon, since it was in 392 that
Iphicrates, yet in command, defeated the Spartan
Mora. (See Xen. Hell, iv. 8. § 34 ; Schneid. ad
JTen, Hdl, ir. 5. § 19.) In B. a 388, on his way
to Cyprus to aid Evagoras against the Persians,
ChabrLu landed in Aegina, and gained by an
ambuscade a decisive victory over the Spartans,
who lost tlieir commander Qorgopas in the en-
gagement The consequence of his success was,
that the Athenians were delivered for a time from
the annoyance to which they had been subjected
from Aegina by the Spartans and AeginetonSb
(Xen. UelL ▼. 1. § 10, &c. ; comp. iv. 8. § 24 ;
Polyaen. iii. 10; Dem. c. Lept, p. 479, ad fin.)
In & a 378 he was joined with Timotheus and
Callistratus in the command of the forces which
were despatched to the aid of Thebes against
Agesilaus, and it was in the course of this cam-
paign that he adopted for the first time that
manceuvre for which he became so celebrated, —
ordering his men to await the attack with their
spears pointed against the enemy and their shields
resting on one knee. The attitude was a formidable
one, and the Spartans did not venture to charge.
A statue was afterwards erected at Athens to
Chabrias in the posture above described. (Xen.
HM, V. 4. § 34, &C. ; Died. xv. 32, 33 ; Polyaen.
ii. 1 ; 0em. o. Lepi. L c ; ArisL Bhet, iii 10. § 7.)
It was perhaps in the next year that he accepted
the ofibr of Acoris, king of Egypt, to act as
^neral of the mercenaries in his service against
the Persians: the Athenians, however, recalled
him on the remonsfnnce of Phamabazus. (Diod.
KT. 29.) BjBt other distinction awaited him, of a
less equiropal nature, and in the service of his own
countiy. The Lacedaemonians had sent outPollis
with a fleet of 60 ships to cat off from Athens her
•npplies of com. Chabrias, being appointed to act
against him with more than 80 triremes, proceeded
to besiege Naxos, and, the Lacedaemonians coming
np to relieve it, a battle ensued (Sept. 9, a. c.
8/6), in which the Athenians gained a decisive
and important victory, — the first they had won
with their own ships since the Peloponnesiai) war.
According to Diodorus, the whole of the Lacedae-
monian fleet might have been easily destroyed,
had not Chabrias been warned by the recollection
of Arginusae to look before everything to the sav-
ins? of his own men from the wrecks (Xen. Hell.
r. 4. §§ 60, 61 ; Died. xv. 34, 35 ; Polyaen. UL

CHABRIAS.

1 1 ; Dem. e, Aristoer. p. 686 ; PluL f%oe. 6,
CamilL 19, de Glor. Aih. 7.) In a c. 373,
Chabrias was joined with Iphicrates and CaUistra-
tus in the command of the forces destined for
Corcyra [see p. 577, b.] ; and early in 368 he led
the Athenian troops which went to aid Sparta in
resisting at the Isthmus the second invasion of the
Peloponnesus by Epaniinondas, and repulsed the
latter in an attack *which he made on Corinth.
(Xen. HfiL vii. 1. §§ 15—19 ; Diod. xr. 68, 69 ;
Paus. ix. 15.) Two years after this, b. c. 366, he
was involved with Callistratus in the accusation
of having caused the loss of Oropus to Athens
[Callistratus, No. 3] (comp. Dem. & Mad.
p. 535) ; and Clinton suggests, that this may
have been the occasion on which he was defend-
ed by Plato, according to the anecdote in Dio-
genes Laertius (iiL 24) — a suggestion which does
not preclude us from supposing, that it was also
the occasion referred to by Aristotle. (Bhet, iiL 10.
§ 7 ; see Clint. FvuL il p. 396, note v, and sub
aimo 395 ; comp. DicL cf AnU $. v.- own^yopos.)
On the authority of Theopompus, we hear that
Chabrias was ever but too glad to enter on any
foreign service, not only because it gave him more
opportunity to gratify his luxurious propensities,
but also from the jealousy and annoyance to which
men of note and wealth were exposed at Athena.
Accordingly we find him, early in b.c. 361, taking
the command of the naval fDrce of Tochos, king of
Egypt, who was in rebellion against Persia. The
king*s army of mercenaries was entrusted to Age-
silaus, who however deserted his cause for that of
Nectanabis, while Chabrias remained faithful to
his first engagement On the course and resulu of
the war there is a strange discrepancy between
Xenophon and Plutarch on the one side, and
Diodonis on the other. (Theopomp. aj). A then. xiL
p.532,b.; Nep. (34a5r. 3; Xen. Apes.; FlaLApes.
37 ; Diod. xv. 92, 93 ; Wesseling, ad loe.) About
&c. 358 Chabrias was sent to succeed Athenodorus
as commander in Thrace ; but he arrived with only
one ship, and the consequence was that Charidemus
renounced the treaty he had made with Atheno-
dorus, and drove Chabrias to consent to another
most un&vounble to the interests of Athens.
[Charidemu&j On the breaking out of the social
war in 357, Chares was appointed to command the
Athenian army, and Chabrias was joined with him
as admiral of the fleet ; though, according to C.
Nepos, the Utteraccompanied the expedition merely
in a private capacity. At the siege of Chios, which
was the first operation of the war, he advanced
with gallant rashness into the harbour, before the
rest of the fleet, and, when his ship was disabled,
he refused to save his life by abandoning it, and
fell fighting. (Diod. xvi. 7 j Nep. Chabr. 4 ; Dem.
c Lept. p. 481.) Plutarch tells us, that Chabrias
was slow in devising and somewhat rash in exe>
cuting, and that both defecto were often in some
measure corrected and supplied by his young friend
Phocion. Yet his death seems to have been a real
loss to Athens. His private qualities, notwith-
standing the tendency to profligate self-indulgence
which has been mentioned above on the authority
of Theopompus, were at least such as to attract
and permanently retain the friendship of Phocion.
His public services were rewarded with the privi-
lege of exemption from liturgiies ; and the continu-
ation of the privilege to his son Ctcsippus from
whom the law of Leptines would have taken it.

CIIA£R£AS.
vas BtteoeMfully advocated by Demosthenes in B.C;
365. (Plat Phoe, 6, 7 ; Dem. e. LepL pp. 479>-
48S.) Paosanias (L 2d) speaks of the tomb of
Chabrias as lying between those of Pericles and
Phonnion on the way from the dty to the Aca-
demy. [E. E.]

CHAE'REA, a CA'SSIUS, the slayer of the
emperor Caligula, was tribmie of the praetorian
cohort* He is said to hare been incited to con-
spire against the emperor partly by his noUe
spirit and loye of liberty, partly by his disgust at
the cruelties which he was employed to execute,
partly by his suspicion that the confidence and
fiivour of CaUgnk was the forerunner of his des-
truction, and most of all by the insults of the em-
peror, who used himself to ridicule him as if he
were an effeminate person, and to hold him up to
ridicule to his feUow-soldiers, by giving through
him such watchwords as Vemu and Priapui. Hav-
ing formed a conspiracy with Cornelius Sabinus
and other noble Romans, he fixed on the Palatine
games in honour of Augustus for the time of ac-
tion. On the fourth day of the games, as the em-
peror was going from the theatre to his palace, the
conspirators attacked him in a narrow passage, and
killed him with many wounds, Cbaerea striking
the first blow. (Jan« 24« a. d. 41.) In the confu-
sion which ensued, some of the conspirators wera
killed by the German guards of Caligula ; but
others, among whom was Chaerea, escap«l into the
paUioe. Chaerea next sent and put to death Cali-
gula^s wife Caesonia and her daughter. He waimly
supported the scheme, which the senators at first
adopted, of restoring the republic, and received
from the consuls the watchword for the night, —
lAUriy, But the next day Claudius was made
emperor by the soldiers, and his fint act was to
put Chaerea and the other conspirators to death.
Chaerea met his (ate with the greatest fortitude,
the executioner using, at Chaerea^ own desire, the
sword with which he had wounded CaliguU. A
few days afterwards, many of the people nmde of-
ferings to his manes. (Josephus, Ani. Jud, xix.
1-4 ; Sueton. Oa^. 56-58, C/aud. 11 ; DionCass^
lix. 29 ; Zonaras, xl 7 ; Seneca, <ie CkmaL 18 ;
AureL Vict Cbet. 3.) [P. S.]

CHAE'REAS (Xoip^). 1. An Athenian, son
of Axchestratos, was sent by the people of Samos
and the Athenian armament there stationed (who
were ignorant of Uie orerthrow of the democracy at
Athens by the Four Hundred) to report the defeat
of a late attempt at an oligarchical revolution in
the island, b. & 411. The crew of the ship were
arrested, on their arrival at Athens, by the new
government; but Chaereas himself escaping, re-
tamed to Samos, and, by his exaggerated accounts
of the tyranny of the oligarchs, led to the strong
measures which ensued in fiivonr of democracy
under Thiasybulns and Thnsyllus. (Thuc. viii.
74,86.)

2. A historian, so miscalled, of whom Polybius,
speaking of his account of the proceedings at Rome
when the news arriyed of the capture of Saguntum
in B. c. 219, says that his writings contained, not
history, but gossip fit for barben' shops, itauptunis
teal wu^ium AoAiof. (Polybi iiu 20.) We find
no record either of the place of his birth or of the
exact period at which he flourished. A writer of
this name is mentioned by Athenaeus also (i. pw
S2, d.), but whether he is the same person as the
preceding cannot be detennined. [E. E.J

CHAEREMON.

677

CHAE'REAS, artists. 1. A statuary in
bronze, who made statues of Alexander the Great
and his father Philip. (Plin. H, N. xxxiv. 8.
s. 19. § 14.)

2. A goldsmith. Xaupias 6 x^Mror^icrwi' 6 Korii
wtirou itouciXos, (Ludan, Lsxiph, xxxiv. 9.) [L. S.]

CHAE'REAS, C. FA'NNIUS, seems from his
name to hare been of Greek extraction, and was
perhaps a freedman of some C Fannius. He had
a slave whom he entrusted to Rosdus the actor for
instruction in his art, and it was agreed that any
profits the man might acquire should be shared
between them. The slave was murdered by one
Q. Flavins, against whom accordingly an action
was brought by Chaereas and Rosdus for damages.
Rosdus obtained a farm for himself from the de-
fendant by way of composition, and was sued by
Chaereas, who insisted that he had received it for
both the plaintifis. The matter was at fint referred
to arbitration, but further disputes arose, and the
traniaction ultimately gave occasion to the action
of Chaereas against Rosdus, in which the latter
was defended by Cicero in a speech (proQ^Romsio)
partially extant We must form but a low opinion
of the respectability of Chaereas if we trust the
testimony of Cicero, who certainly indulges himself
in the fuU license of an advocate, and spares neither
the character nor the personal appearance of the
plaintiff. (See espedally c 7.) [E. E.]

CHAERE'CRATES (Xcu^w^nis), a disciple
of Socmtes, is honourably recorded (Xen. Mem. i.
2. § 48) as one of those who attended his instruc-
tions with the sincere desire of deriving moral ad-
vantage from them, and who did not disgrace by
their practice the lessons they had received. An
inveterate quarrel between himself and his elder
brother Chaerephon serves in Xenophon as the oc-
casion of a good lecture on the subject of brotherly
love from Socrates, who appean to have succeeded
in reoondling them. (Xen. Mem, ii. 3.) [£. E.}

CHAERE'MON (Xiufii/M#y). 1. An Athenian
tragic poet of oonsid^ble eminence. We have no
precise information about the time at which he
lived, but he must certainly be placed later than
Aristophanes, since, though his style was remark-
ably calculated to expose him to the ridicule of a
oomoedian, he is nowhere mentioned by that poet,
not even in the Froge, On the other hand, he was
attacked by the comic poets, Enbulus (Athen. ii,
p. 43, c) and Ephippus, of whom the latter, at
least, seems to speak of him as of a contemporary.
(Athen. xi p. 482, b.) Aristotle frequently men-
tions him in a manner which, in the opinion of
some critics, implies that Chaeremon was alive.
(Rhd, ii. 23, 24, iii. 12; Problem, iiL 16 ; Poet, i.
9, xxiv. 6.) The writen also who call him a comic
poet (see below) assign him to the middle comedy
For these and other reasons, the time when Chae-
remon flourished may be fixed about b. a 380.
Nothing is known of his life. It may be assumed
that he lived at Athens, and the fragmento of his
poetry which remain afibid abundant proofs, that
he was trained in the loose morality which marked
Athenian society at that period, and that his taste
was formed after the model of that debased and
florid poetry which Euripides fint introduced by
his innovations on the drama of Aeschylus and
Sophodes, and which was carried to ito height by
the dithyrambic poets of the age. Accordingly,
the fragments and even some of the titles of Chae-
remon^s plays shew, that he seldom aimed at tha

670

CHAEREMON.

heiDic and moral grandeur of the old tragedy. He
excelled in description, not merely of objects and
scenes properly belonging to his subject, but de-
scription introduced solely to afford pleasure^ and
that senerally of a sensual kind. He especially
luxuriates in the description of flowers and of fe-
male beauty. His descriptions belong to the class
which Aristotle characterizes as dpycl lUffti and as
fcifrc 4fiiK^ M^TC diavoiyriK^ The approach to
comedy, by the introduction of scenes from common
life, and that even in a bnriesque manner, of which
we have a striking example in the AlcedU of Eu-
ripides, seems to hare be«n carried still further by
Chaeremon ; and it is probably for this reason that
he is mentioned as a comic poet by Suidas, Eudocia,
and the Scholiast on Arist RheL iiL p. 69, b. (For
a further discussion of this point, see Meineke and
Bartsch, as quoted below.) The question has been
raised, whether Chaeremon^s tragedies were in-
tended for the stage. They certainly appear to
have been fiir more descriptive and lyric than dnr
matic ; and Aristotle mentions Chaeremon among
the poets whom he calls cb«cr/v«Mmicol. {^Rhet. iii.
12. § 2.) But there appears to be no reason for
believing that at this period dramas were written
without the intenHon of bringing them on the stage,
though it ofken happened, in feet, that they weno
not represented ; nor does the passage of Aristotle
refer to anything more than the comparative fitness
of some dramas for acting and of others ibr reading.
It is by no means improbable that the plays of
Chaeremon were never actually represented. There
is no mention of his name in the odkurKoKiat, The
following are the plays of Chaeremon of which
fragments are preserved : 'AA^(rtfo<e^ *Axi^Xci)f
BtponoKriyot or Btpcirris (a title which seems to
imply a satyric drama, if not one approaching still
nearer to a comedy), Ai^rvo'ov, Oi4<mff, 'Uiy
Mtyiku, 'OSwro-c^f Tpavftarlas^ Oirciff, and K^i*-
ravpof . It is very doubtful whether the last was
a tragedy at all, and indeed what sort of poem it
was. Aristotle {Poel, i. 1 2, or 9, ed. Ritter) csUs it
/tifm)y pa^/^iaif 4( tMufrt» rwf lUrpuv (ocxnp.
xxiv. 1 1, or6), and Athenaeus (xiii. p.608, e) says of
it frcp iip&iia ro\vfurp6y 4<m, The fragments of
Chaeremon have been collected, with a dissertation
on the poet, by H. Bartsch, 4to. Mogvnt 1843.

There are three epigrams ascribed to Chaeremon
in the Greek Anthology (Bmnck, AmiL IL 55;
Jacobs, ii. 56), two of which refer to the contest of
the Spartans and Aigives for Thyrea. (Herod, i.
82.) The mention of Chaeremon in the Corona
of Meleager also shews that he was an aneient
poet Then seems, therefore, no reason to doubt
that he was the same as the tragic poet. The
third epigram refen to an nnknown orator Eabulns,
the son of Athenagoras.

(Welcker, DU Grieck, Troff, &c. iii. pp. 1082 —
1095 ; Meineke, HuL OiL Coin, Onee. pp. 517—
521 ; Ritter, Atmot. m Arid. Poet, p. 87 ; Hee-
ren, De Ckaeremom TVoff, VeL Gtom.; Jacobs,
Additanmda Animadv, ta Aihmi. p. 325, &c.;
Bartsch, De Chaeremoae Poeta Tra^eo.)

2. Of Alexandria, a- Stoic philosopher and
grammarian, and an historical writer, was the
chief librarian of the Alexandrian library, or at
least of that part of it which was kept in the
temple of Senpis. He is called tepaypofifim-e^s^
that is, keeper and expounder of the sacred books.
(Tsets. m Horn. IL p. 123. 11, 28, p. 146. 16;
^u»«lb,Praep,Bvaa^. v. 10.) He was the teacher

CHAEREPHON.

of Dionysins of Alexandria, who saoopeded him,
and who flourished from the time of Nero to that
of Trajan. (Suid. $, v. AioWkrior *AXc(ay8/ic^.)
This fixes his date to the first half of the first cen-
tury after Christ ; and this is confirmed by the
mention of him in connexion with Comntos.
(Suid. SL V. 'apTfetnis ; Euseb. Hid. Eee. vi 19.)
He accompanied Aelius Gallns in his expedition
up Egypt [Qallus], and made great pn^essiona
of his astronomical knowledge, but inenned much
ridienle on account of his ignorance (Stnb. xvii.
p. 806) : but the suspicion S[ Fabcicins, that this
account refers to a diffuent peison, is perhaps not
altogether groundless. {BibL Graee. iii. p. 546.)
He was afterwards called to Rome, and became
the preceptor of Nero, in conjoncdon with Alex-
ander of Aeoae. (Suid. t. o. 'AA^(ai»8pof Ajycubt.)
1. His ami woric was a history of Egypt,
which embraced both its sacred and profiue his-
tory. An interesting fragment respecting the
Egyptian priests is preserved by Porphyry {de
AbetineiU, iv. 6) and Jerome (o. JbesMaMim, ii.).
He also wrote, 2. On Hiero|^yphics {lepeyKv^nitd,
Snid. s. V. 'IcpoyXu^ustC and Xeupnifteuf), 3. On
CooMts (wfpi iro/iiifrwy, Origen. e, OsU. l 59 : per-
haps in Seneca, QiiaeeL Nat. vii 5, we should
read Ckaeremtm for Ckarimander ; bvt this is not
certain, for Charimander is mentioned by Pappns,
lib. vii. p. 247). 4. A grsmmatical work, vvjpi
owUvfUfv, which is quoted by ApoUonios. (Bek-
ker, AneedoL Gmec. ii. 28, p. 515. 15.)

As an historian, Chaeremon is chaiged by Jo-
sephus with wilful fiilsehood (& Afmm, cc82, 33).
This chaiige seems to be not unfounded, for, be-
sides the proofs of it alleged by Josephus, we are
infonned by Tsetses {CkiL v. 6), that Chaeremon
stated that the phoenix lived 7000 yean !

Of his philosophical views we only know that
he was a Stoic, and that he was the leader of that
party which explained the Egyptian letigions sys-
tem as a mere allegory of the worship of natoie,
as displayed in the visible world {6pdfuwoi ictfvfwi)
in opposition to the views of Iamblichub. His
works were studied by Origen. (Suid. s. «. 'tip*-
y4wns f Euseb. Hid. Eoc. vi. 19.) Martial (xu
56) wrote an epigram upon him. (lonsins, de
Script. Hid. PkUoe. p. 208 ; Bmcker, Hial. Orit,
PkU. ii. p. 548, &e. ; Krager, HkL PkOoe. AuL
p. 407 ; Vossius. de Hut, Ontee, pp. 209, 210,
ed. Westermann.) [P. S.]

CH A'RM ADAS, the phiioBopker. (Cha&midu,
No. 2.]

CHAERE'PHANES, artist. [Nicophanbsl]

CH AE'REPHON (Xci^m^mt), of the Athenian
demus of Sphettus, a disciple and finend of Socrates,
is said by Xenophon to have attended his instmo-
tbns for the sake of the moral advantage to be de-
rived from them, and to have exempUfied in hia
practice his master^ precepts. From the several
notices of him in Xenophon and Plato, he appean
to have been a man of very wann feelinga, pecu-
liarly snoq>tible of excitament, wUh a spirit of
high and generous emulation, and of great energy
in everytlung that he uadertook. He it was tluU
inqnired of the Delphic oracle who was the wisest
of men, and received the famous answer :
2o^r 2o^ickiir ao^drepos <* £iy<r(3i|t*

The frequent notices of him in Aristophanes shew-
that he was highly distinguished in the school of
Socrates; while from the nicknames* such aa

CHAERON.

mutrtpts and w&^ipos^ by which he was known,
and the Aristophanic allasioM to hi» weakness and
his sallow complexion ( Vesp, 1413, ywaiicl iouet^s
^arfflvjf ; comp. iVs6. 496), it appears that he inr
jured his health by intense application to study.
He attached himself to the popahir party in politics,
was driven into banishment by the Thirty tyrants,
and retomed to Athens on the restoration of demo-
cracy in B. a 403. (Phit. ApoL p. 21, a.) From
the passage just referred to it appears, that he was
dead when the trial of Socrates took place in b. c.
399. (Xen. Mem. i. 2. § 48, ii. 3 ; Plat Ckarm,
p. 153, Gorg, pp. 447, 448 ; StaUb. ad Plat. ApoL
p. 21, a. ; Athen. ▼. p. 218; Aristoph. Nub. 105,
145, 157, 821, 1448, Av. 12d6« 1564; SchoL ad
ILce.) [E. E.]

CHAERIPPUS, a Greek, a friend of Cioero
and his brother Quintns, frequently mentioned in
the letters of the former. {Ad Q. /V. L 1. § 4,
ad Fam. ziL 22, 30, ad AU. iy. 7, t. 4.)

CHAERIS {XaSpis). 1. A flute-player and hai^
per at Athens, who seems to have been more fond
of hearing himself play than other people were of
hearing him. He is ridiculed by Aristoplianea.
{AdL 16, 831, Paa^916, ^v.858.) From the^
Scholiast on the two pessiiges last referred to we'
learn, that he was attacked also by Pherecrates in
the "AyptM (Plat. Protag. p. 327) and,— for there
seems no reason to suppose this a different person,
— by Cratinus in the N^/AC(rif .

2. A very ancient poet of Corcyra, mentioned
by Demetrius of Phalerus (ap. TxeLz. ProUgottu ad
l^eopkr. ; see Fabric. Bihl, Qraec, vi. p. 361.)

3. A giammarian (fether of Apollonius, No.
)0), who is quoted several times in the Scholia on
Homer, Pindar, and Aristophanes. He was pro-
bably contemporary with Diodonxs of Tarsus.
(Fabric BiU. Graec i. p. 508, ii pp. 84, 896, iv.
pp. 275, 380, vL p. 361.) [£. E.]

CHAERON {XaLpmv)^ a son of Apollo and
Thero, the daughter of Phydas, is the mythical
founder of Chaeroneia in Boeotia. (Pans. iz. 40.
§ 3 ; Steph. Byz. $. v. XaipA^fia ; Plut. Stdia,
17.) [L. S.]

CHAERON {Xaipw), or, according to another
reading, CHARON, a Lacedaemonian, who ap-
pears to have belonged to the party of Nabis ; for
we find him at Rome in b. a 183 as the rejwMen-
tative of those who had been banished or con-
demned to death by the Achaeans when they took
Sparta in B. & 188, and restored the exiled
enemies of the tyrant. On this occasion the ob-
ject of Chaeron^s mission was obtained. (Polyb.
zziv. 4 ; Liv. zxxiz. 48 ; oomp. Plut Philop. 17.)
He was again ooe of the ambassadors sent to
Rome in B. c. 181, to inform the senate of the
recent admission of Laoedaemou for the second
time into the Achaean league and of the terma of
the union. (See p. 569, a. ; Polyb. zzv. 2 ; Liv. xL
2, 20.) Poly bins represents him as a clever young
man, but a profligate demagogue ; and accordingly
we find him in the ensuing year wielding a sort
of brief tyranny at Sparta, squandering the public
money, and dividing lands, unjustly seized, among
the lowest of the people. Apollonides and other
commissioners were appomted to check these pro-
ceedings and ezamine the pnblic accounts; but
Chaeron had Apollonides assassinated, for which
he was brought to trial by the Achaeans and cast
into prison. (Polyb. zzv. 8.) [E. E.]

CHAERON (XaifMP), a man of Megalopolis,

CHALCIDIUS.

C7U

who, shortly before the birth of Alexander the
Great, B. c. 356, was sent by Philip to consult the
Delphic oracle about the snake which he had seen
with Olympias in her chamber. (Plut Alex. 3.)
It >va8 perhaps this same Chaeron who, in the
speech (ircpl r£p Trpds *AA^{. p. 214) attributed by
some to Demosthenes, is mentioned as having been
made tyrant of Pellene by Alezander (comp. Fa-
bric. BiU. Graec b. ii. ch. 26), and of whom we
read in Athenaeus (zL p. 509) as having been a
pupil both of Plato and Xenocrates. He is said
to have conducted himself very tyranically at Pel-
lene, banishing the chief men oif the state, and
giving their property and wives to their slaves.
Athenaeus, in a cool and off-hand way of his own,
speaks of his cruelty and oppression as the natural
efiect of Plato's principles in the ** Republic** and
the -Laws." [E. E.]

CHA'LCIDEUS(XaAiciaeds), the Spartan con>-
mander, with whom, in the spring and summer of
B. a 412, the year after the defeat at Syracuse,
Alcibiades tliiew the Ionian subject allies of Athens
into revolt He had been appointed commander
(evidently not high-admiral) during the previous
winter in the place of Melanchri£w, the high-
admiral on occasion of the ill omen of an earth-
quake ; and on the news of the blockade of their
ships at Peiraeeus, the Spartans, but for the per-
suasions of Alcibiades, would have kept him at
home altogether. Crossing the Aegaean with only
five ships, they effected the revolt first of Chios,
Erythrae, and Clazomenae ; then, with the Chian
fleet, of Teos ; and finally, of Miletus, upon which
ensued the first treaty with Tissaphemes. From
this time Chalcideus seems to have remained at
Miletus, watched by an Athenian force at Lade.
Meanwhile, the Athenians were beginning to ezert
themselves actively, and from the small number of
Chalcideus* ships, they were able to confine him to
MiletuB, and cut off his communication with the
disaffected towns ; and before he could be joined
by the high-admiral Astyochus (who was engaged
at Chios and Lesbos on his first arrival in Ionia),
Chalcideus was killed in a skirmish with the Athe-
nian troops at Lade in the summer of the same
year (412 & c.) in which he had left Greece.
(Thuc. viii. 6, 8, 11, 17, 24.) [A. H. C]

CHALCI'DIUS, styled in MSS. Fir Claris-
smttf, a designation altogether indefinite, but veiy
frequenUy applied to grammarians, was a Platonic
philosopher, who lived probably during the sizth
century of the Christian aera, although many place
him as early as the fourth. He wrote an ** In-
terpretatio Latina partis prioris Timaei Platonici,**
to which is appended a voluminous and learned
commentary inscribed to a certain Osius or Hosius,
whom Barth and others have asserted, upon no
sure grounds, to be Osius bishop of Cordova, who
took a prominent part in the proceedings of the
great council of Nicaea, held in a. d. 325. The
writer of these annotations refers occasionally with
respect to Uie Mosaic dispensation, and speaks, as
a believer might, of the star which heralded the
nativity of our Lord, but ezpresses himself
throughout with so much ambiguity or so much
caution, that he has been claimed by men of all
creeds. Some have not scrupled to maintain, that
he was a deacon or archdeacon of the church at
Carthage; Fulgentius Planciades dedicates his
tracts ** AUegoria librorum Virgilii*' and ** De
prisoo Senuone** to a Chalcidius, who may be the

C80

CHALCOCONDYLES.

person whom we are now diicasaing, and calls him
^ LeTitarum SonctiBtimua ;** but in reality it is
impossible to disoover from internal endence whe-
ther the author of the translation from Plato was
Christian, Jew, or Heathen, or, as Mosheim has
very phuisibly conjectured, a sort of nondescript
combination of all three. He certainly gires no
hint that the individual to whom the book is ad-
dressed was a dignified ecclesiastic or even a
member of the church. This translation was first
printed under the inspection of Augustinas Jns-
tinianus, bishop of Nebio in Corsica, by Badins
Ascensius, Paris, fol. 1520, illastnted by numerous
•mathematical diagrams very unskilfully executed ;
a second edition, containing also the fragments of
Cicero^s version of the same dialogue, appeared at
Paris, 4to. 1563; a third at Leyden, 4to. 1617,
with the notes and corrections of Jo. Menrsins ;
the most recent and best is that of J. A. Fabricius,
Hamburg, fol. 1718, phioed at the end of the
second volume of the works of Saint Hippolytoa.
The text was improved by the collation of a
Bodleian MS., and the notes of Menrsius are given
entire. (Cave, HiOor. IM«r, Rede9, Seripi, vol. i
p. 199, ed. Basil. ; Barthius, Ado, xxii. 16, xlviii.
8 ; Funcdus, De inerti ao decrepita Lmguae La-
tinae Seneetate^ & ix. § 5 ; Bmcker, Huior, CfriL
PkUo$, voL iii. p. 546, iv. p. 1322.) [W. R.]

CHALCIOECUS (XoAjc/oiiro»), «* the goddess
of the brazen house,** a surname of Athena at
Sparta, derived from the braien temple which the
goddess had in that city« and which also contained
her statue in brass. This temple, whidi continued
to exist in the time of Pauianias, was believed to
have been commenced by Tyndareua, but was not
completed till many years Utter by the Spartan
artist Oitiadas. (Pltus. iii. 17. § 8, x. 5. § 5 ; C.
Nep. PaM». 5; Polyb. iv. 22.) Respecting the
festival of the Chalcioecia celebrated at Sparta,
see Did. of Ant, i, v, XoXkioUm, [L. S.]

CHALCrOPE {Xa/jci6ini), 1. A daughter of
Rhexenor, or according to other* of Chaloodon,
was the second wife of Aegeos. (Apollod. iii 15.
§ 6 ; Athen. xiii. p. 556.)

2. A daughter of king Eurypylus in the island
of Cos, and mother of Thessalus. (Hom. IL iL
679 ; ApoUod. il 7. § 8.) There is a third mythical
personage of this name. (Apollod. L 9. § I.) [L.S.]

CHALCIS (XoKkIs), one of the daughters of
Asopns and Metope, from whom the town of
Cholcis in Euboea was said to have derived its
name. (Eustath. ad Horn, p. 279.) According to
others, Chalcis was the mother of the Curetes and
Corybantes, the former of whom were among the
earliest inhabitants of Chalcis. (Schol. Vict, ad
Horn, n. xiv. 291 ; Strab. x. p. 447.) [L. S.]

CHALCOCO'NDYLES, or, by contraction,
CHALCO'NDYLES, LACNICUS or NICO-
LA'US (AaSinKos or fiiKoKdos Xa^oKoM\iis or
XoKKovBoKris), a Bysantine historian of the fif-
teenth century of the Christian aera, of whose life
little is known, except that he was sent by the
emperor John VII. PaUeoloffus, as ambassador to
the camp of Sultan MUrad 11. during the siege of
Constantinople in a. d. 1 446. Hambeiger {OMrle
Nvukriditen von heriihmten Mannem^ ^, vol. iv.
p. 764) shews, that he was still living in 1462,
but it is scarcely credible that he should have been
olive in 1490, and even later, as Vossius thinks
{I>e HistondB Graecti^ ii. 80). Chalcocondyles,
who was a native of AthenS) has written a history

CHALCOCONDYLES.

of the Turks and of the later period of the Byzao'
tine empire, which begins with the year 1298,
and goes down to the conquest of Corinth and the
invasion of the Peloponnesus by the Turks in 1463,
thus including the capture of Constantinople by
the Turks in 1453. Chalcocondyles, a statesman
of great experience and of extensive learning, is a
trustworthy historian, whose style is interesting
and attractive, and whose work is one of the most
important sources for the history of the decline and
fidl of the Greek empire. His work, however,
which is divided into ten books, is not veiy
well arranged, presenting in several instances the
aspect of a book composed of different essays,
notes, and other materials, written occasionally,
and ftfierwards put together with too little care for
their logical and chronological order. Another
defect of the author is his display of matters whidi
very often have nothing to do with the chief sub-
ject, and which he apparently inserted in order to
shew the variety of his knowledge. But if they
are extnmeous to his historical object, they are
valuable to us, as they give us an idea of the
knowled^ of the Greeks of his time, e^e-
^cially with regard to history, geography, uA
"ethno^fraphy. Amon^ these episodes there is a
most mteresting description of the greater part of
Europe, which had been disclosed to the eyes of
the Greeks by the political travels of several of
their emperors in the fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies, (li. pp. 86—50, ed. Paris.) He says that
Germany stretches from Vienna to the ocean, and
from Prague to the river Tartessns (1) in the Py-
renees (I!); but he observes with great juataess,
that if the Germans were united under one head,
they would be the most powerfid nation; that
there are more than two hundred free towns
flourishing by trade and industry; that the
mechanical arts are cultivated by them with great
success ; that they have invented gun-powder, .and
that they are fond of duelling. The passage treat-
ing of Germany is given wiSi a Latin tnnshtion
and notes in Frehems **Coitkis Script Rer* Germ."
As to England, he says that it lies opposite to
Flanders — a country but too well known to the
Greeks — ^and is composed of three islands united
under one government; he mentions the fortilitj
of the soil, the mildness of the dimate, the mahu-
fecture of woollen doth, and the flourishing trsde
of the great metropolis, London (Aoi^ifa^). His
description of her bold and active inhaUtants ia
correct, and he was informed of their being the
fint bowmen in the worid ; but when he says
that their language has no affinity with that of an j
other nation, he perhaps confounded the English
hmguage with the Irish. He states that their
roannen and habits were exactly Uke those of the
French, which was an error as to the nation at
large, but tolerably correct if applied to the noblea ;
the great power and tuifoulenoe of the aristocrscy
were well known to him. At that time stmngera
andvisiton were welcomed by the ladies in England
with a kiss, a custom which one hundred yean later
moved the sympathising heart of the learned Eiaa-
mus Roterodamus, and caused him to express hia
delight in his charming epistle to Fanstns An-
dre&ius : tlie Oreeki brought up among depmved
men, and accustomed to witness but probaUy to
abhor disgraceful usages, draws scandalous and
revolting condusions from that token of kindnes*.
The principal MSS. of Chalcocondyles are thos.o

CHALCON.

m the Bodleian, in the Itbniries of the EacuriiiU
and of Naples, in the BibL Laurentiana at Flo-
rence, aeveFal in the royal library at Munich and
in the royal library at Paris, and that of the for-
mer Coidin library now united with the royal
library at Paris. The history of Chalcooondyles was
first published in Latin translations, the first of
which is that of Conndns Claoaerus of Zurich,
Basel, 1556, fol.; the tame corrected and compared
with an unedited tiandation of Philippns Ounde-
litts appended to the edition of Nioephorus Orego-
las, ibid. 1562, fol.; the same together with Latin
translations of Zonans, Nicetas, and Nicephoms
Oregoras, Fnmkfort on-the-Main, 1568, foL The
Greek text was first published, with Uie transla-
tion and notes of Clausems, and the works of
Nioephoros Qregoias and Geoigius Acropolita, at
Geneva, 1615, fol. Fabrot perused this edition
for his own, which belongs to the Pftris collection
of the Bysantine historians (1650, fol); he collated
two MSS. of the royal library at Paris, and cor-
rected both the text and the translation of the
Geneva edition ; he added the histoir of Ducas, a
glossary, and a Latin transhition of the Gemuur
Torsion, by John Gaudier, called Spiegel, of a
Turkish MS. woric on the earlier Turki^ history.
The French translation of Chalcooondyles by Blaise
de Vigenere, was edited and continued at first by
Artns Thomas, a dull writer and an equivocal
acholar, and afier him by M^aerai, who continued
the work down to the year 1661. This Utter
edition, which is in the library of the British Ma*
seam, is a useful book. None of these editions is
satisfoctory : the text is still susceptible of correc-
tions, and there is a chance of getting important
additions, as the different MSS. have not oil been
collated. Besides, we want a good commentary,
which will present the less difficulties, as the ma-
terials of it are already given in the excellent notes
of Baron von Hammer-Purgstall to the first and
second volumes of his work cited below. From
these notes and other remarks of the learned
Baron we learn, that he considers Chalcooondyles
as a trustworthy historian, and that the reproach
of credulity with which he has been chaiged
should be confined to his geographical and histo-
rical knowledge of Western Europe. We venture
to hope that the editors of the Bonn collection of
the Byiantines will famish us with such a com-
mentary. (Fabric BibL Graoo. vii. pp. 793 — 795;
Hammer-Purgstall, &eacA«)&te dn Omuud$chen
Heid^ vol. L p. 469, il p. 83.) [W. P.]

CHALCO'DON (XoAm^v). 1. A son of
Abas, king of the Chalcidians in Enboea. He was
slain by Amphitryon in a battle against theThebans,
and his tomb was seen as late as the time of Pan-
sanias. (viiL 15. § 3 ; Eustatb. od ^om. pw 281.)

2. A Coan who wounded Heracles in a fight at
night (Apollod. iL 7. § 1.) Theocritus (vii. 6)
calls him Cnalcon. There are four other mythical
personages of this name. (ApoUod. il 1. § 5, iii.
5. $ 15; Pans, vi 21. § 7, viii. 15. $ 3; Hom.
//. ii 741, iv. 463.) [L. S.J

CHALCON (xaAxwr). 1. [Chalcodon,No.2.]

2. A wealthy Myrmidon, and iather of Ba-
thycles. (Hom. IL xvi. 594, &c)

3. Of Cypaiissas, the shield-bearer of Antilo-
chns. He was in love with the Amazon Penthe-
uleia, but on hastening to her assistance he was
killed by Achilles, and the Greeks nailed his body
to a cross. (Eustath. ad Horn, p. 1697.) [L. S.]

CHARAX.

681

CHALCaSTHENES. 1. A sUtnary in bronae,
who made statues of comoedians and athletes.
(Plin. H, N. xxxiv. a s. 19. § 27.)

2. A statuary at Athens, who made statues in
unbumt clay {eruda opera, Plin. H. N. xxxv. 12.
8. 45). The statement of Pliny, that the Cera-
roeicus was so called from his place of work having
been in it, thoogh incorrect, seems however to point
out the great antiquity of the artist It is possi-
ble, but not very probable, that the two passages
of Pliny refer to the same person. [P. S.]

CHALINI'TIS (XoA^yTrif), the tamer of
horses by means of the bridle (xoAty^s), a sur-
name of Athena, under which she had a temple at
Corinth. In order to account for the name, it is
related, that she tamed Pegasus and gave him to
Bellerophontes, although the general character of
the goddess is sufiicient to explain the surname.
(Pans, ii 4. § 1 ; comp. Athxna.) [L. S.]

CHAMAE'LEON (Xo^ouA^wy), a Peripatetic
philosopher of Heracleia on the Pontus, was one of
the immediate disciples of Aristotle. He wrote
works on several of the ancient Greek poets,
namely, w€fA 'AyaKp4oKros, rtpi Soir^vf, ircpl
Si/M»W3ov, Tcpi ec(nr£Sof, Tcpl Aio^^^^v, ircfi
Adirw, wcpl Ilividpov, wtpi ZTtiffix^pov, He also
wrote on the Uiad, and on Comedy {rtpH icufi^iAs),
In this Ust work he treated, among other subjects,
of the dances of comedy. ^Athen. xiv. p. 628, e.J
This work is quoted by Athenaeus (ix. p. 374, a.)
by the title vcpl rrjs dpx"^^ Ktafi^tas, which is
ako the title of a work by the Peripatetic philoso-
pher EumeluA. (Meineke, as quoted below.) It
would seem also that he wrote on Hesiod, for
Diogenes says, that Chamaeleon accused Heracleides
Ponticns of having stolen from him his work con-
cerning Homer and Hesiod. (v. 6. § 92.) The
above works were probably both biographical and
criticaL He also wrote works entitled ircpi dcwr,
and w€fA <rcn-6pw^ and some moral treatises, xtpl
ijlhyris (which was also ascribed to Theophrastus),
wp(npnruc6y^ and ircpl fU^s, Of all his works
only a few fra^ents are preserved by Athenaeus
and other ancient writers. (lonsius, Scty>t, HisL
PkHoa. L 17; Voss. de Hi$t. Oraec. p. 413, ed.
Westennann ; Bockh, Prae/, ad FvkL SiM, p. ix.;
Meineke, HuL CriL Com. Graec, p. 8.) [P. S ]

CHAMYNE (Xa^wtni), a surname of Diemeter
in Elis, which was derived either fix>m the earth
having opened (xa/r«(y) at that place to receive
Pluto, or from one Chamynus, to whom the build-
ing of a temple of Demeter at Elis was ascribed.
(Pans. vL 21. § I.) [L. S.J

CHAOS (Xdof ), the vacant and infinite space
which existed according to the ancient cosmogonies
previous to the creation of the world (lies. Theoff.
116), and out of which the gods, men, and all
things arose. A dififerent definition of Chaos is
given by Ovid (AieL i. 1, &&), who describes it as
the confused mass containing the elements of all
things that were formed out of it According to
Hesiod, Chaos was the mother of Erebos and
Nyx. Some of the later poets use the word Chaos
in the general sense of the airy realms, of darkness,
or the lower world. [L. S.J

CHARAX (Xifpa(), of Pergamus, an historian
and priest, who wrote two large works, the one, in
forty books, called *£XAnvucd, the other named
Xpovutd, of which the sixteenth book is quoted
by Stephanus Byzantinns (>. p. 'Apc^s). In the
former he mentions Augustas Caesar and Nero,

6812

CHARES.

whicli is our only authority for his date. Siudaa
quotes an epigram, beginning

Elfit Xdpal^ Icpedf y^pofnjs atrd TLtpyofuni dKpijs,
which gires his country and profession. He is
frequenUy referred to by Stephanus Byzantinus.
He is mentioned by Euagrius I Hist Eod. v. extr.)
among those historians who mixed fiible with his-
tory, and this is confirmed by the anonymous
writer of the ** De Rebus Incredibilibus** (oc 15,
16). (Comp. Vossius, de Hitt. Oraec, p. 414, ed.
Westermann.) [G. R L. C]

CHARAXUS (^Upa^os) of Mytilene, son of
Scamandronymus and brotner of the fiunous &k^
pho, fell desperately in love with Rhodopis the
hetaera at Naucratis in Egypt, ransomed her from
slavery for a large sum of money, and, according to
Suidas (s. v, *WifW¥), married her. For this, He-
rodotus tells us, he was yehemently satirised by
his sister on his return to Mytilene, though indeed
the passage is capable of another interpretation,
and may mean, that the woman who had in&tnated
him was the object of Sappho*s attack. Athenaeus,
contradicting Herodotus, calls the hetaera in ques-
tion Dorica ; and Suidas tells us («. o. *Po8wiri8of
dvdOritM)^ that Doricha was the name which Sappho
called her in her poem. (Herod. iL 135; Suid. «.«.
SaT<^ ; Athen. xiii. p. 596, b.; Strab. xril. p. 808;
Mailer, LiL of Greece^ ch. xiii. § 6; Ot. Her. xr.
117.) [E. R)

CHARES {Xdfnis), an Athenian general, who
for a long series of years contrired by profuse cor-
ruption to maintain his influence with the people,
in spite of his very disreputable character. We
first hear of him in B. c. 367, as being sent to the
aid of the Phliasians, who were hard pressed by
the Arcadians and Aleves, assisted by tbe Theban
commander at Sicyon. His operations were suc-
cessful in relieving them, and it was in this cam-
paign under him that Aeschines, the orator, first
distinguished himselt (Xen. HelL m 2. §§ 18-23 ;
Diod. xr. 75.; Aesch. de FaU, Leg. p. 50.) From
this scene of action he was recalled to take the
command against Oropus [Callistratus, No. 3];
and the recovery of their harbour by the Sicyonians
from the Spartan garrison, immediately on his de-
parture, shews how important his presence had
been for the support of the Lacedaemonian cause
in the north of the Peloponnesus. (Xen. HelL vii.
4. § 1, comp. vii. 3. § 2.) [Euphron, Pasimblus.]
In 361 he was appointed to succeed Leosthenes,
after the defeat of the ktter by Alexander of Phe-
rae [p. 125, a.], and, sailing to Corcyra, he gave
his aid, strange to say, to an oligarchiod conspiracy
there^ whereby the democracy was overthrown
with much bloodshed, — a step by which he of
course excited a hostile disposition towards Athens
on the part of the ejected, while he fiiiled at the
same time to conciliate the oligarchs. (Diod. xv.
95.) The necessary consequence was the loss of
the ishuid to the Athenians when the Social war
broke out In 358 Chares was sent to Thiaoe as
general with full power, and obliged Charidemus
to ratify the treaty which he had made with Athe-
nodorus. [Charidemus.] In the ensuing year
he was appointed to the conduct of the Social war,
in the second campaign of which, after the death
of Chabrias, Iphicrates and Timotheus were joined
with him in the command, B. c. 356. According
to Diodorus, his colleagues having refused, in con-
sequence of a storm, to risk an engagement for
which he was eager, he aocused them to the peo-

CHARES.
pie, and they were recalled and sabaeqoently
brought to trial As C. Nepos tells it. Chares ac-
tually attacked the enemy in spite of the weather,
was worsted, and, in order to screen himself,
charged his colleagues with not supporting him.
In the [Mosecution he vras aided by Aristophon,
the Azenian. (Diod. zri. 7, 21 ; Nep. Tim, 3;
Arist met, ii. 23. g 7, iii 10. § 7 ; Isocr. repi
*tunii, § 137 ; Deinarch. & PolycL § 17.) Being
now lefi in the sole command, and being in want
of money, which he was afraid to apply for from
home, he relieved his immediate necessities by
entering, oompelled perhaps by his meivenaries,
into the service of Artabasns, tiie revolted satrap
of Western Asia. The Athenians at first approved
of this proceeding, but afterwards ordered him to
drop his connexi<m with Artabasns on the oom-
phunt of Artaxerxes III. (Ochas) ; and it is pro-
bable that the threat of the ktter io support the
oonfederates against Athens hastened at least the
termination of the war, in aooordance with the
wishes of Eubolus and Isocratea, and in opposition
to those of Chares and his party. (Diod. xvL 22 ;
DeoL PhOipp, i p. 46 ; Isoc de Pae. ; Arist. BkeL
iii. 17. § 10.) In & a 358 Chares was sent against
Sestns, which, as weU as Cardia, seems to have re-
fused submission notwithstanding the cession of the
ChersonesuB to Athens in 357. [Cbrsoblkptes.]
He took the town, massacred the men, and sold
the women and children for skves. (IKod. xvi.
34.) In the Olynthian war, & c. 349, he was ap-
pointed general of the mercenaries sent horn. Athena
to the aid of Olynthns ; but he seems to have ef<*
fected little or nothing. The command was then
entrusted to Charidemus, who in the ensuing year,
348, was again superseded by Chares. In this
campaign he gained some slight success on one
occasion over Philip*s mercenaries, and celebrated
it by a feast given to the Athenians with a portion
of the money which had been sacrilegiously taken
from Delphi, and some of which had found its way
mto his hands. (Diod. xvi. 52 — 55; Philochor.
ajt>. Dionye. p. 735 ; Theopomp. and Heradeid. op.
Aihefu xii. p. 532.) On his ci)0Un} he was in^
peached by Cephisodotus, who complained, that
^'he was endeavouring to give his account after
having got the people tight by the throat** (Arist.
Rkd, iii. 10. §7), an allusion perhaps merely to
the great embarrasament of Athens at the time.
(See a very unsatis&ctory explanation m Mitford,
ch. 39, sec 2.) In b. c. 346 we find him com-
manding again in Thrace ; and, when Philip waa
preparing to march against Cersobleptes, oomplainta
arrived at Athens firom the Cherwnesus that Charea
had withdrawn from his station, and was nowhere
to be found ; and the people were obliged to send
a squadron in quest of him with the extraordinary
message, that ** the Athenians were surprised that,
while Philip waa marching against the Chersonese,
they did not know where their genersl and their
forces were.** That he had been engaged in some
private expedition of plunder is probable enough.
In the same year, and before the departure of the
second embassy from Athens to Macedonia on the
subject of the peace, a despatch arrived from Chares
stating the hopeless condition of the affiurs of Cer-
sobleptes. (Dem. dePaU. Leg. pp. 890, 391, 447;
Aesch. de Fhls. Leg. pp. 29, 37, 40.) After this
we lose sight of Chares for several years, doring
which he probably resided at Sigeum, which, ac-
cording to Theopompus (ap» Athen. xii. p. 532),

CHARES.

was with him a fiivotirite remdenoe, as rapplying
more opportunity- for the indulgence of his profli-
gate propensities than he could find at Athens.
But in a speech of Demosthenes delivered in b. c.
341 {tie C%«r». p. 97) he is spoken of as possessing
much influence at that time in the Athenian coun-
cils ; and we may consider him therefore to have
been one of those who authorised and defended
the proceedings of Diopeithes against Philip in
Thrace. In B. & 340 he was appointed to the
command of the force which was sent to aid By-
zantium against Philip ; but his character excited
the suspicions of the Byxantians, and they refused
to receire him. Against the enemy he effocted
nothing : his only exploits were against the allies
of Athens, and these he plundered unsempulously.
He was accordingly superseded by Phocion, whose
success was brilliant (Died. xyi. 74, &&; PhiL
Ep. ad Alh. ap. Dem. p. 163; Plut. Phoc 14.)
In 338 he was sent to the aid dT Amphissa against
Philip, who defeated him together with the The-
ban geneml, Proxenus. Of this defeat, which is
mentioned by Aeschines, Demosthenes in his replr
says nothing, but speaks of two battles in which
the Athenians were yictorions. (Polyaen. iy. 2 ;
Aesch. c Cta. p. 74 ; Dem. de Cor, p. 300 ; see
Mitford, ch. 42, sec. 4 ; Clinton, Fa$t. ii. pp. 298,
294.) In the same year Chares was one of the
commanders of the Athenian forces at the battle of
Chaeroneia, for the disastrous result of which he
escaped censure, or at least prosecution, though
Lysicles, one of his colleagues, was tried and oon-
d^ed to death. (Died, xyi 85, 88 ; Wess. ad
loc) He is mentioned by Axrian among the Athe-
nian orators and generals whom Alexander required
to be surrendered to him in & c. 335, though he
was afterwards preyailed on bj Demades not to
press the demand against any but Charidemns.
Plutarch, however, omits the name of Chares in
tlTe list which he gives us. (Arr. Anab. i. 10 ;
Plut Ihm. 23.^ When Alexander invaded Asia
in B. a 834, Chares was living at Sigeum, and he
is mentioned again by Airian ( J«ia&. i. 12) as one
of those who came to meet the king and pay their
respects to him on his way to Ilium. Yet we
afterwards find him commanding for Dareius at
Mytilene, which had been sained in b. c. 333 by
PhamabsLxus and Autophiaostes, but which Chares
was compelled to surrender in the ensuing year.
(Arr. Anab. ii 1, iil 2.) From this period we
hear no more of him, but it is probable that he
ended his days at Sigeum.

As a general. Chares has been charged with
rashness, especially in the needless exposure of his
own person (Plut Pelop, 2) ; and he seems indeed
to have been possessed of no very superior talent,
though perhaps he was, during the greater portion of
his career, the best commander that Athens was able
to find. In politics we see him connected through-
out with Demosthenes (see Dem. de Fali. Leg. p.
447), — a striking example of the strange associar
tions which political interests an often thought to
necessitate. Morally he must have been an incu-
bus on any party to which he attached himself^
notwitf^standing tiie apparent assistance he might
sometimes ren&r it through the orators whom he
is said to have kept constantly in pay. His pro-
fligacy, which was measureless, he unblushingly
avowed and gloried in, openly ridiculing, — what
might have abashed any other man, — the austere
virtue of Phocion. His bad fiuth passed into a ,

CHARES.

683

proverb ; and his rapacity was extraordinary, even;
amidst the miserable system then prevailing, when
the dtixens of Athens would neither fight theii^
own battles nor pay the men who fought them,
and her commanders had to support their merce-
naries as best they could. In fiict, his character
presents no one single point on which the mind can
rest with pleasure. He lived, as we know, during
the period of his country*s dedine, and may serve,
indeed, as a specimen of a dass of awn whose in-
fluence in a nation is no hm a cause than a symp-
tom of its fiUl. (Pint Pkoe. 5 ; Theopomp. ap,
Aiken. I. e. ; Isocr. de Pace ; Aesch. de Pale, Leg.
p. 37 ; EubuL ap. ArieL likeL i 15. $ 15 ; Suid.
s. V. Xdfnrros ihroo'x«^cts.) [K E.]

CHARES {Xdfnif) of Mytilen^ an officer at the
court of Alexander the Great, whose duty it was
to introduce strangers to the king (•IvayyeKw^)^
wrote a history or rather a ooUeetion of aneodotea
concerning the campaigns and the orifate life of
Alexander (ir«p) *AX4^eaf9pow Urropui) in ten books,
fragmento of which are preserved by Atheaaeus
(i. p. 27, d., iii. p. 98, c, p. 124, c, iv. p. 171, hi,
viL p. 277, a., X. p. 434, d., 436, £, xii p. 518, £,
514, f., 538, b., xiii. p. 576), by Plutarch {Alex.
20, 24, 46, 54, 55, 70, de ForL Alex. iL 9). He
is also quoted by Pliny {H. N. xii xiii table of
contents, xxxvii. 2) and A. Oellius (v. 2). [P.S.]

CHARES (X^»X 0^ UnduB in Rhodes, a
statuary in bronxe, was the fiivourite pupil of Ly*
sippus, who took the greatest pains with hia edu-
cation, and did not grudge to initiate him into all
the secrets of his art Chares flourished at the
begfaming of the third century a o. (Anon, ad
Heremi. iv. 6 ; printed among Cioero*s rhetorical
works.) He was one of the greatest artists of
Rhodes, and indeed he may be considered as tha
chief founder of the Rhodian school of sculptnnw
Pliny {H. N. xxxiv. 7. s. 18) mentions among his
works a colossal head, which P. Lentulus (the
friend of Cicero, cos. b. c. 57) brought to Rome
and placed in the Capitol, and which completely
threw into the shade another admirable colossal
head by Dedus which stood beside it (The i^
parently unnecessary emendation of SUlig and
Thiersch, improbabilie for probabUu, even if adopt-
ed, would not alter the general meaning of tne
sentence, at least with reference to Chares.)

But the chief work of Chares was the statue of
the Sun, which, under the name of ** The CokMsus
of Rhodes,** was cekbrated as one of the seven
wonden of the worid. Of a hundred colossal
statues of the Sun which adorned Rhodes, and
any one of which, according to Pliny, would hava
made femous the pUoe that might possess it, this
was much the largest The accounts of its height
dxfler slightly, but all agree in making it upwards
of 105 English feet Pliny (/. c), evidently re-
peating the account of some one who had seen
the statue after ito fell, if he had not seen it
himself, says that few could embrace its thumb ;
the fingen were larger than most statues ; the
hollows within the broken limbs resembled caves ?
and inside of it might be seen huge stones,
which had been inserted to make it stand firm.
It was twelve years in erecting (b. g. 292—'
280), and it cost 300 talento. This money was
obtained by the sale of the engines of war which
Demetrius Poliorcetes presented to the Rhodians
after they had compelled him to give up his siege
of their dty. (b. c 303.) The colossus stood

684

CHARICLES.

at the entnmce of the harbour of Rhodei. There
it no authority for the statement that its legs ex-
tended over the mouth of the harbour. It was
overthrown and broken to pieces by an earthquake
56 years after its erection, (b. c. 224, Euseb.
Ckrxm^ and Chron, Pasck, sab 01 139. I ; Polyb.
▼. 88, who places the earthquake a little later, in
& c. 218.) Strabo (xiv. p. 652) says, that an
oracle forbade the Rhodians to restore it. (See
also Philo Bysant dt VII Orbi$ Miraculuy c. iv.
p. 15.) The fragments of the colossus remained
on the ground 923 years, till they were sold by
Moawiyeh, the general of the caliph Othman IV.,
to a Jew of Emesa, who carried them away on 900
camels, (a. d. 672.) Hence Scaliger calculated
the weight of the bronze at 700,000 pounds.
Considering the mechanical difficulties both of
modelling and of casting so huge a statue, the nicety
required to fit together the separate pieces in
which it must necessarily have been cast, and the
skill needed to adjust its proportions, according to
the laws of optica, and to adapt the whole style of
the composition to its enormous size, we must
assign to Chares a high place as an inventor in his
art.

There are extant Rhodian coins, bearing the
head of the Sun surrounded with nvs, probably
copied from the statue of Chares or nom some of
the other colossal statues of the sun at Rhodes.
(Eckhel, DwA, Num, ii pp. 602-3 ; Rasche, Lex,
Umv, Eei Num, ». v, Bkodm, A., b., 11, &c.)
There are two epigrams on the colossus in the
Greek Anthology. (Bmnck, Anal. L p. 143, ilL
pp. 198-9 ; Jacobs, i. 74, iv. 166. Respecting
these epigrams, and the question whether Laches
completed the work which Chares commenced, see
Jacobs, OommenL L 1, pp. 257-8, iii. 2, p. 8, and
Bottiger, Andeutungen xu 24 Vbtiragen Uber die
Jrchaoloffiey pp. 199—201.) [P. S.]

CHA'RICLES (XopiicA^f ), an Athenian dema-
gogue, son of ApoUodorus, was one of the commit-
sionen (trrnrral) appointed to investigate the
aflhir of the mutilation of the Hermae in b. c 415,
on which occasion he inflamed the passions of the
people by representing the outrage as ooimected
with a plot for the destruction of the democracy.
(Thuc vi. 27—29, 53, 60, &.c. ; Andoc dt Mytt.
p. 6.) In & a 413 he was sent in command of a
squadron round the Peloponnesus together with
IXsmosthsnes, and succeeded with him in fortifying
a small peninsula on the coast of Laoonia, to serve
as a position for annoying the enemy. (Thuc. vii.
20, 26.) In B. c. 404 he was appointed one of the
thirty tyrants; nor did he relinquish under the
new government the coarse arts of the demagogue
which ]|^d distinguished him under the democracy,
still striving to curry fiivour with the dominant
party by an unscrupulous advocacy of their most
violent and tyrannical measures. We may con-
clude, that he was one of the remnant of the Thirty
who withdrew to Eleusis on the establishment of
the council of Ten, and who, according to Xeno-
phon, were treacherously murdered in a conference
by the leaden of the popular party on the restora-
tion of democracy in b. c. 403. (Xen. HeU. ii. 3.
§ 2, 4. §§ 24, 43, Mem, i. 2. §§ 31, &c ; Arist.
PoliU V. 6, ed. Bekk.; Lys. e. Erot p. 125 ; laocr.
ds Big. p. 355, d.) In the passage last referred to
Charicles is mentioned as having been driven into
banishment previously to his appointment as one
of the tyrants. [E. E.]

CHARIDEMUS.

CHARICLEIDES (X(^ucAffiai}f), a writer of
the new comedy, of uncertain date. A play of his
called "AXvais (the Chain) is quoted by Athenaens
(vii. p. 325, d.). [E. E.]

CHARICLEITUS {XyU3<xiros\ one of the
commanden of the Rhodian fleet, which, in B. c«
1 90, defeated that of Antiochus the Great under
Hannibal and ApoUonius, off Side in Pamphylia*
(Liv. xxxiv. 23, 24.) [E. £.]

CHA'RICLES (XapicAnt), an eminent physi-
cian at Rome, who sometimes attended on the
Emperor Tiberius, and who is said to have pre-
dicted his approaching death from the weak state
of his pulse, ▲. d. 37. (Suet. Tiber, 72 ; Tac
Atm, vi. 50.) Some medical formulae are pre-
served by Galen (Ue Compot. Medioam, sac Loeoe,
iL 1, 2. voL xii. pp. 556, 579, &c.) which may
perhaps belong to the same person. [ W. A. O.]

CHA'RICLO (Xa^MJcA*']. 1. The wife of the
centaur Cheiron, and mother of Carystns. She
was a daughter of Apollo, and according to othen
of Perses or of Oceanua. (SchoL ad Pind, PytiL
iv. 181 ; Ov. Met. iL 636.)

2. A nymph, the wife of Euerei and mother of
Teiresias. It was at her request that Teiresiaa,
who had been blinded by Athena, obtained from
this goddess the power to understand the voices of
the birds, and to walk with his black staff as safely
as if he saw. ( Apollod. iiL 6. $ 7 ; Callun. Hyntu
m PaU, 67, &c.) [L. S.]

CHARIDE'MUS (XapfZvf^). I. Of Euboea,
son of a woman of Oreus by an obscure fiUher, if
we may believe the account of Demosthenes in a
speech filled with invective against him. (Dem.
& Arisiocr, p. 69L) On the same authority, we
learn that he began his military career as a slinger
among the Ught-aimed, that he then became com-
mander of a pirate vessel, and finally the captain
of a mercenary band of ** free companions.** (Dem.
c Ariatoer, pp. 668, 669.) In this capacity he first
entered the Athenian service under Iphicrates,
who had been sent against Amphipolis, about b. c.
367. At the end of somewhat more than three
years, Amphipolis agreed to surrender to the Athe-
nians, and delivered hostages to Iphicrates for
the performance of the promise: these, on being
sup^seded by Timotheus, he entrusted to Chari-
demus, who restored them to the Amphipolitans in
spite of the decree of the Athenian people requir-
ing them to be sent to Athens, and then passed
over to Cotys, king of Thrace, who was hostile to
the Athenians at the time. In b. c. 360, when
Timotheus was meditating his attack on Amphi-
polis, Charidemus was engaged to enter the service
of the Olynthians, who were preparing to defend
it; but, on his passage from Cardia in the Cherao-
nesus, he was captured by the Athenians, and con-
sented to aid them against Olynthus. After the
fiulure of Timotheus at Amphipolis in the same
year, Charidemus crossed over to Asia and entered
the service of Memnon and Mentor, brothers-in-
law of Artabazus, who had been imprisoned by
Autophradates, but whose cause they still main-
tained. [Artabazus, No. 4.] He deceived hia
employers, however, and seized the towns of Scep-
sis, Cebren, and Ilium ; but, being dosely'pressed
by Artabazus after his release from prison, he ap-
plied to the Athenians to interpose in his behalf,
promising to help them in recovering the Cherso-
nesus. Artabazus, however, allowed him to depart
uninjured, by the advice of Memnon and Mentor,

CHARIDEMUS.

Iwfore the arrival of the Athenian Bquadron des-
tined for the Hellespont under Cephisodotos ; and
Charidemus, on his return to Europe, in spite of
his promise, lent his services to Cotys, whose
daughter he married, and laid siege to Crithote
and Elaeus. fDem. c. Aristocr. pp. 669-674.) On
the murder of Cotys, B. c. 358, ne adhered to the
cause of Cersobleptes, on whose behalf he conducted
the struggle with the Athenians, both by war and
diplomacy, for the possession of the Chersonesus.
He compelled Cephisodotus to submit, with respect
to it, to a compromise most un&vourable to his
country; and though Athenodorus (uniting with
Amadocns and Berisades, and taking advantage of
the national bdignation excited by the murder of
Miltocythes, which Charidemus had procured from
the Cardians^ obliged Cersobleptes to consent to a
threefold division of the kingdom, and to the sur-
render of the Chersonesus to Athens, — ^yet, on the
arrival of Chabrias with only one ship, the crafty
Euboean again renounced the treaty, and drove the
Athenian general to accept another still more un-
fiivourable to Athens than that of Cephisodotus.
But this was repudiated by the Athenians ; and,
at length, after much fruitless negotiation. Chares
having arrived in the Hellespont with a sufficient
force and with the authority of commander atUo-
eraior^ Charidemus consented to ratify the treaty
of Athenodorus, still, however, contriving to retain
the town of Cardia ; and his partisans among the
orators at Athens having persuaded the people that
they owed to him the cession of the Chersonesus
(a strange delusion, if the narrative of events in
Demosthenes may be depended on), they rewarded
his supposed services with the franchise of the city
and a golden crown. (Dem. e. Aristoer. pp. 650,
674—^82; Arist Bhet. ii. 23. § 17 ; comp. Isocr.
ds Pac p. 169, c.) This appears to have been in
B. & 357. In B. c. 352, hoping perhaps to recover
Amphipolis through his aid, they passed a decree
in spite of the opposition of Demosthenes and his
party (c. Aristocr, patnm)^ pronouncing the person
of Charidemus inviolable, and rendering any one
who should kill him amenable to justice from any
part of the Athenian empire. [CsRsoBLEPrBS.]
In B.C. 349, after the recall of Chares, Charidemus
was appointed by the Athenians as commander in
the Olynthian war. In conjunction with the
Olynthians, he ravaged Pallene and Bottiaea,
which seem to have been then in the hands of
Philip ; but he caused much offence by his insolent
and profligate conduct at Olynthus, and in the
ensuing year he was superseded and replaced by
Chares. (Philochor. ap, Dionyt, p. 735 ; Theopomp.
ap, Aiken, x. p. 436, c.) Henceforth be disappears
from history, though he has been identified by
some with tiie Charidemus mentioned immediately
below, in opposition, we think, to internal evidence.
(Mitford's Greece^ ch. 48, sec 1 ; Thiriwall*8 Cr'raeoe,
ToL V. p. 192, note 4, voL vi. p. 101.)

2. An Athenian, who in b. c. 358 was sent with
Antiphon as ambassador to Philip of Macedon,
ostensibly to conlirm the friendship between the
king and the Athenians, but authorised to nego-
tiate with him secretly for the recovery of Amphi-
polis, and to promise that the republic, in return
for it, would make him master of Pydna. This
was the dpvAov/Acy^v wore dw6p^oy to which
Demosthenes refers in Olynth, il p. 19, <ui fiu,
(Theopomp. ap. Said. a. v, rl iari rd 4v ro7s
AfifAocOivovs *tAtinrucoiSj ir. r. A. ; comp. Diod.

CI^ARILAUS.

685

xiiL 49 ; Deinarch. e.Dem, p. 91, ad fin,) It was
perhaps this same Charidemus whom the Athenians,
had they not been restrained by Phocion^s party,
would have made general to act against Philip after
the battle of Chaeroneia, b. c. 338, and who, being
at the court of Macedonia as an envoy at the time
of Philip^s murder, b. c. 336, transmitted to De-
mosthenes, whose friend he was, the earliest intel-
ligence of that event. (Plut. Phoe. 16, Dem, 22 ;
Aesch. c Ctes, p. 64.) He was one of the orators
whose surrender was required by Alexander in
B. a 335, after the destruction of Thebes, and the
only one in whose behalf he refused to recede from
his demand on the mediation of Demades. Chari-
demus, being thus obliged to leave his country,
fled to Asia, and took refuge with Dareius, by
whose orders he was summarily put to death in
B. c 338, shortly before the battle of Issus, having
exasperated the king by some advice, too freely
given, tending to abate his confidence in his power
and in the courage of his native troops. (Arr.
Anah, i. 10; Plut Dem. 23, P/mw. 17; Diod. xvii
] 5, 30 ; Deinarch. c Dem, p. 94.) Diodorus (xvii.
30) speaks of Charidemus as having been high in
fovour with Philip of Macedon ; but the inconsis^
tency of this with several of the authorities above
referred to is pointed out by Wesseling. {Ad Diod,
Le.) [E.E.]

CHARIDE'MUS (Xap(8if^f), a Greek phy-
sician, who was one of the followen of Erasistratus
and probably lived in the third century & a He
is mentioned by Caelius Aurelianus {De Morb.
Aeut, iii. 15. p. 227), and was probably the father
of the physician Hermogenes. [W. A. G.]

CHARILA'US(XafilAaof). 1. Brother of Mae-
andrius, tyrant of ^unos. When the Persians in-
vaded the island, towards the commencement of
the reign of Dareius Hystaspis, for the purpose of
establishing Syloson, the brother of Polycrates, in
the tyranny, Maeandrius submitted to them, and
agreed to abdicate ; but Charila'tis, who was some-
what crasy, obtained leave from his brother to fell
with a body of soldiers on a party of the most dis-
tinguished Persians, who were sitting in front of
the acropolis, and waiting for the ratification of the
treaty. The consequence of this treacherous mur-
der was a wholesale massacre of the Samians by
order of the Persian general, Otanes. (Herod, lit.
144—149.)

2. An Italian Greek, one of the chief men of
Palaepolis, who, together with N^^inphius, betrayed
the town to Q. Publilius Philo, the Roman procon-
sul, in the second Samnite war (b. a 3*23), and drove
out the Samnite garrison. (Liv.viii. 25,26.) [KE.]

CHARILA'US (Xop^Xoof), a Locrian, and a
dramatic poet Whether he wrote trngi^ies or
comedies is uncertain, nor is anything further
known of him than that plays of his were repre-
sented at Athens in B. c. 328. (Fabric. BiiL
Oraec ii. p. 428, ed. Harles.) [E. E.]

CHARILA'US or CHARI'LLUS {XaplXaos^
XdpiWos)y a king of Sparta, son of Polydectes,
and 7th of the Eurypontids, is said by Plutarch to
have received his name frx>m the general joy ex-
cited by the justice of his uncle Lycurgus when he
placed him, yet a new-bom infiuit, on the royal
seat, and bade the Spartans acknowledge him for
their king. (Plut Lye, 3 ; Pans. ii. 36 ; Just
iii. 2 ; Schol. ad Plat, Hep. x. p. 474.) Accord-
ing to Plutarch, the reforms projected by Lycuigus
on his return from his voluntarv exile at first

€86 OHARIS.

alanned CharikiiB for his personal nfety ; but he
toon became reaMuied, and co-operated with hit
uncle in the promotion of hie plans. (Pint. L^
5.) Yet this is not yery consistent with Aris-
totle*8 statement {PoUt. y. 12, ed. Bekk.), that an
aristocratic goyemment was established on the
ruins of the tyninny of Chorilaus, which latter
account again is still less reconcileable with the
assertion of Plutarch (JL o.), that the kingly power
had lost all its substance when Lycuigus began to
remodel the constitution. There is, howerer, much
probability in the explanation ofiered as an hypo-
thesis by Thirlwall. (Greeoej toL i. p. 299, &c.)
We hear from Pauaanias that Charilaus was en-
gaged successfully in a war with the Argives,
which had slumbered for two generations. He
aided also his colleague Archelaus in destroying
the border-town of Aegys, which they suspected of
an intention of revolting to the Arcadians ; and he
commanded the Spartans in that disastrous contest
with Tegea, mentioned by Herodotus (L 66), in
which the Tegean women are said to have taken
up arms and to have caused the rout of the in-
vaders by rushing forth from an ambuscade during
the heat of the battle. CbarilaUs himself was
taken prisoner, but was dismissed wTthout ransom
on giving a promise (which he did not keep), that
the Spartans should abstain in future frt)m attack-
ing Tegea. (Paus. iii. 2, 7, viiL 48.) For the
chronology of the reign of CharilaUs, see Clinton.
(Fast. L p. 140, &c) There are two passages of
Herodotus, which, if we follow the common read-
ing, are at variance with some portions of the above
account ; but there is good reason for suspecting in
both of them a corruption of the text. (Herod, i.
65 ; Larch, ad locy viiL 131; comp. Clint Fast, i.
p. 144, note b.) [E. £.]

CHARIMANDER, the author of a work on
Comets, quoted bv Seneca. (QftaetL Nat. viL 5.)

CHARIS (Xopif), the personification of Orace
and Beauty, which the Roman poets translate by
Gratia and we after them by Grace. Homer,
without giving her any other name, describes a
Charis as the wife of Hephaestus. (iL xviii 382.)
Hesiod {Tkeog. 945) calls the Charis who is the
wife of Hephaestus, Aglaia, and the youngest of
the Charites. (Comp. Eustath. ad Horn, p. 1 148.)
According to the Odyssey, on the other hand.
Aphrodite was the wife of Hephaestus, from which
we may infer, if not the identity of Aphrodite and
Charis, at lesist a dose connexion and resemblanoe
in the notions entertained about the two divinities.
The idea of personified grace and beauty was, as
we have already seen, divided into a plurality of
beings at a very early time, probably to indicate
the various ways in which the beautiful is mani-
fested in the world and adorns it. In the Iliad
itself (xiv. 269) Paaithea is called one of the
younger Charites, who is destined to be the wife
of Sleep, and the plural Charites occurs several
times in the Homeric poems. (Od. xviiL 194.)

The parentage of the Charites is differently de-
scribed; the most common account makes them
the daughters of Zeus either by Hera, Eurynome,
Eunomia, Eurydomene, Harmonia, or Lethe.
(Hesiod. Theoff, 907, &c. ; Apollod. i. 3. § I;
Pind. OL xiv. 16; Phumut, 15; Orph. HytM.
59. 2 ; Stat T&eb. ii. 286 ; Eustath. ad Horn. p.
982.) According to others they were the daugh-
ters of Apollo by Aegle or Euan the (Pans. ix. 35.
§ 1), or of Dionysus by Aphrodite or Coronis.

CHARIS.

The Homeiic poems mention only one Chans, or
an indefinite number in the plural, and from the
passage in which Pasithea is mentioned, it would
almost seem as if the poet would intimate that he
was thinking of a ^at number of Charites and of
a division of them mto classes. Hesiod distinctly
mentions three Charites, whose names are Euphro-
syne, Aglaia, and Thalia, and this number as well
as these names subsequently became generally
established, although certain places in Greece re-
tained their ancient and estabUshed number. Thus
the Spartans had only two Charites, Cleta and
Phaenna, and the Athenians the same number,
Auxo and Hegemone, who were worshipped there
from the earliest times. Hermesianax added
Peitho as a third. (Paus. ix. 35.) Sostratus (<^
Eustath. ad Horn. p. 1665) relates that AphiwUte
and the three Charites, Pasithea, Cale, and £a-
phrosyne, disputed about their beauty with one
another, and when Teiresias awarded the prize to
Cale he was changed by Aphrodite into an old
woman, but Cale rewarded him with a beautiful
head of hair and took him to Crete. The name
Cale in this passaoe has led some critics to think
that Homer also {IL xviiL 393) mentions the
names of two Charites, Pasithea and Cale, and
that KoKi^ should accordingly be written by a
capital initial.

The character and nature of the Charites are
sufiiciently expressed by the names thev bear:
they were conceived as the goddesses who gave
festive joy and enhanced the enjoyments of life by
refinement and gentleness. Gracefulness and
beauty in social intercourse are therefore attributed
to them. (Horat. Carm. iu. 21,22; Pind. OL
xiv. 7, &C.) They are mostly described as being
in the service or attendance of other divinities, as
real joy exists only in circles where the individual
gives up his own self and makes it his main object
to afford pleasure to others. The less beauty is
ambitious to rule, the greater is its victory ; and
the less homage it demands, the more freely is it
paid. These seem to be the ideas embodied in the
Charites. They lend their grace and beauty to
everything that delighto and elevates gods and
men. This notion was probably the cause of
Charis being called the wife of Hephaestus, the
divine artist The most perfect works of art are
thus called the works of the Charites, and the
greatest artists are their favourites. The gentle-
ness and gracefulness which they impart to man^a
ordinary pleasures are expressed by their modoat-
ing the exciting influence of wine (Hor. Oarm. iiL
19. 15; Pind. OL xiii. 18), and by their accom-
panying Aphrodite and Eros. (Horn. Od» viil.
364, xviiL 194; Paus. vi 24. $ 5.) They also
assist Hermes and Peitho to give grace to elo-
quence and persuasioti (Hesiod. Op. 63), and wis-
dom itself receives its chaims from them. Poetry,
however, is the art which is especiallv fi&voured
by them, whence they are called ipaatfioXiroi or
pi\7l<rlfioKwoi, For the same reason they are the
friends of the Muses, with whom they live to-
gether in Olympus. (Hes. Tkea^. 64 ; Eurip.
Here. fur. 673 ; Theocrit xvi. in fin.) Poets are
inspired by the Muses, but the application of their
songs to the embellishment of life and the festivals
of the gods are the work of the Charites. Late
Roman writers describe the Charites (Gratiae) as
the symbols of gratitude and benevolence, to which
they were led by the meaning of the word giutia

CHARISIU3.

in di«r own language. (Senac De Bemf. I 8 ;
amp. Diod. t. 73.)

The wanhip of tha Charilas waa beUared to
hara bean fint introdaced into Boeotia by Etao-
das or Etaoclea, tha son of Cephiaana, in the Talle j
of that riyer. (Paua. iz. 35. § 1 ; Theociit^ zvL
104 ; Pind. OL xiv.) At Orchomanoa and in the
iahmd of Paroa a featival, the x"^^ or x^P"^*^
was eelebrated to the Cbaritea. (Etutath. ad
Horn. p. 1843 ; Apollod. iii. 15. § 7.) At Oitho-
menoa they were worshipped firom early times in
the form of rada stonea, which were belierad to
haya fiillen from heaven in the time of Eteoclea.
(Pans. ix. 38. § 1 ; Stmb. ix. p. 414.) Statnes
of them are mentioned in various parta of Greece,
aa at Sparta, on the road from Sparta to AmychM,
in Crete, at Athena, Elia, Hennione, and others.
(Pans. L 22. § 8, iL 34. § 10, iii. 14. § 6, vi. 24.
§ 5.) They were often represented aa the com-
panions of other gods, anch as Hera, Hermes, Eroa,
Bionysoa, AphrwUta, the Hone, and the Musea.
In the ancient statues of ApoUo at Deloa and
Delphi, tha god carried the Charitea on bis hand.
In die early times the Charitas were rei«eaeuted
dressed, but afterwarda their figiuea were always
made naked, though even Paosanias (ix. 85. § 2)
did not know who had introduced the custom of
representing them naked. Specimens of both
diesaed and naked representationa of the Charites
are still extant Their character is that of unsus-
picious maidens in the full bloom of life, and they
usually embrace one another. Their attributes
diflfer aoooiding to the dirinities upon whom they
attend; aa the companiona of Apollo they often
carry musical instrumenta, and aa the companions
of Aphrodite they carry myrtles, roses, or dice, the
fitvourite game of youtL (Hirt, Mythal, BUderh.
iL p.215, &c) [L. S.]

CHARI'SIUS (Xap(<riof)y a son of Lycaon, to
whom tradition ascribed the foundation of Chari-
siae in Arcadia. (Paus. TiiL 3. § 1 ; Staph. Bys.
a. V.) [L. S.]

CHARrSIUS (XopJirios), a Greek orator and
a contemporary of Demoathenes, wrote orations Cor
others, in which he imitated the style of Lysias.
He was in his turn imitated by Hegesias. (Cic.
BruL 83.) His orations, which wero extant in the
time of Qnintilian and Rutilius Lupus, must have
been of conaiderable merit, as we leam from the
former writer (x. i. § 70), that they woe ascribed
by some to Menander. Rutilius Lupus (i. 10, ii. 6)
has given two extracta from them. (Comp. Ruhn-
ken, ad RidU, latp, L 10; Westermann, Gttck.
der Grieek, BendimmieiL § 54, n. 34.)

CHARI'SIUS, a presbyter of tha church of tha
Philadelphians in the fifth century. Shortly be-
fore the general council held at Ephesus, a. d. 431,
Antonins and James, presbyters of Constantinople,
and attached to the Nestorian party, came to Phi-
ladelphia with commendatory letters from Anasta-
aiua and Photius, and cunningly prevailed upon
aeveral of the clergy and laity .who had just re-
jDOunced the errors of the Quariodtdmani (Nean-
der, Kirehem^eack ii. 2, p. 645), to subscribe
a proHx confession of futh tinctured with the
Nestorian errors. But Charisius boldly withstood
them, and therefore they proscribed him as a
heretic from the communion of the pious. When
.the council asaembied at Ephesus, Charisius accused
.before the fothers that composed it Anastasius,
Photiua, and James, exhibiting against them a

CHARISIUS.

887

book of indictment, and the oonfeanon which they
had imposed upon the deluded Pkibdelphiana.
He also presented a brief confession of his own
feith, harmoniaing with the Nicene creed, in order
that he might clear himself from the suspicion of
heresy. The time of his birth and death is un-
known. He appears only in connexion with the
Ephesian council, a. d. 431.

The indictment which he presented to tho
synod, his confession of fiuth, a copy of the expo-
sition of the creed aa corrupted by Anastasius and
Photiua, the subscribings of those who were mia-
led, and the decree of the council after hearing the
case, are given in Greek and Latin in the Sacro-
mmda Conciiia^ edited by Xabbe and Cossart, voL
ill p. 673, &C., Paris, 1671, folio. See also
Cave'fe HiMtoriaLUeraria, pp. 327, 328» ed. Lend.
1688, foL [S. D.]

CHARI'SIUS, AURE'LIUS ARCADIUS,
a Roman jurist, one of the ktest in time of those
whose works are cited in the Duest. Herennius
Modestinns, who waa living in Uie reign of Gor-
dianua III., is usually conaidered to be the kst
jurist of the classical period of Roman juri^m-
denc& ** Hie oracula jurisconsultorum obmutoere/*
■ays the celebrated Jac Godefroi {ManuaU Juris^
i. 7), ** sic ut ultimum JCtorum Modestinum
dicere vere liceat.*' For an interval of 80 or 90
yean after Modestinus, no jurist appears whose
works are honoured with citation in tha Digest,
unless Julius Aquila or Furius Anthianus belongs
to that interval. The only two who can be named
with certainty aa posterior to Modestinns are
Charisius and Hermogenianua. Of these two, the
priority of date is probably, for several reasons, to
be assigned to the former. It may be here men-
tioned, that Hermogenianua occupies the last place
in the Florentine Index* Charisius cites Modes-
tinus with appkttse (Dig. 50. tit 4. s. 18. § 26),
but his date is more closely to be collected from
Dig. 1. tit 1 1. s. un. § 1, where he states that ap-
peal from the sentences of the praefecti preetorio
has been abolished. Now, this appeal was abolished
by Conatantine the Great, a. d. 331 (Cod. 7. tit
62. s. 19), and, from the language of Charisius in
Dig. 1. tit 1 1, it may be inferred, that Constantiaa
was alive at the time when that passage was
written. Charisius is sometimes (e. g. Dig. 2*2.
tit 5. s. 1. pr.) cited in the Digest by the name
''Arcadius, qui et Charisius,^ and by Joannes
Lydus (de MagiMt. Pop, Rom. i. c 14), he is
cited by the name AureUus simply. The name
Charisius waa not uncommon in the decline of tha
empire, and, when it occurs on coins, it is usually
spelled Carisius, as if it were etvmologically con-
nected with Ckinu rather than x^^» The jurist,
according to Panxiroli (de Clar, jur. Interpp. pp.
13, 59), was the same with the Arcadius to whom
Carua, Carinus, and Numerianus directed a re-
script, A. D. 283. (Cod. 9. tit 11. s. 4.) There
is a constitution of Diocletianus and Marimianus,
addressed, a. d. 300-2, to Arcadius Chresimus.
(Cod. 2. tit 3. s. 27.) Panziroli would here read
Charisius for Chresimus, and would also identify
our Charisius with the Carisius (Vat. M. S. ; vulg:
lect Charissimus), praeses of Syria, to whom was
addressed (a. d. 290) an earlier constitution of the
same emperors. (Cod. 9. tit 41. s. 9.) These
identiiications, however, though not absolutely
impossible, rest upon mere conjecture, and would
require the jurist to have lived to a very advanced

688 CHARISIUS.

age. Three worics of.ChariBias are dted in the
Digest. Four extracts (Dig. 22. tit. 5. s. 1 ; Dig.
22. tit. 5. a. 21 ; Dig. 22. tit. 5. s. 25 ; Dig. 48.
tit. 18. ■. 10) are made from his Liber singokris
de Testibas ; one (Dig. 50. tit. 4. & 18) from his
Idber singoUuris de Moneribos drilibus ; and one
(Dig. I. tit. 1. 8. nn.) from his Liber singohiris
de Officio Praefecti praetorio. In the inscription
prefixed to the latter passage (Dig. 1. tit. 11. s.
an.), he is styled magister Ubellorum, and Cujas
(O&M. Tii 2), probably suspecting that he held
office under Constantine, conjectures that he was a
Christian. For this conjecture, howerer, there is
no sufficient ground, for, as Ritter has remarked
(ad HeineeoU Hittoriam Jur, Rom, § 358), e?en
under Valentinianns the younger, Rome was still
for the most part pagan, and men, the most ad-
dicted to paganism, held the highest dignities even
in the imperial household.

Both the matter and the hmguage of the extracts
from Charisins in the Digest marie the declining
age of jurisprudence and Latinity. The matter
betrays the mere compiler. The language is dis-
figured by barbarisms, «. g, partieipalety regime^'
iumt vteuKctabiUy mumu eameUmoie, (Jac. Godefroi,
€ui CbtL Tkeodos. 1 1. tit 30. s. 16 ; OuiL Grot.
Vitas Juriae, iL 11 ; Chr. Rau, de Attr, Arc Cha-
rmo, Vei. Jurite,, 4to, Lips. 1773; Zimmem,
A/?, ai. § 104.) [J. T. G.]

CHARI'SIUS, FLA'VIUS SOSI'PATER, a
Latin grammarian, author of a treatise in five
books, drawn up for the use of his son, entitled
Institutionet GrammaHoae, which has come down
to us in a very imperfect state, a considerable por-
tion of the first and fifth books being entirely
wanting, as we at once discover by comparing the
table of contents presented in the prooemium with
what actually remains. It is a careful compilation
from preceding writers upon the same subject, such
as FUvius Caper, Velius Longus, Terentius Scau-
ms, and above all Comminianus and Julius Ro-
manus, from whom whole chapters are cited, and
is particularly valuable on account of the number
of quotations, apparently very aocuiate, from lost
works. We can detect a dose correspondence
with many passages in the Ars Gnunmatica of
Diomedes, but Charisius is so scrupulous in refer-
ring to his authorities, that we are led to condude,
since he makes no mention of Diomedes, that the
latter was the borrower. Comminianus is known
to have flourished after Donatus and before
Servius [Comminianus], therefore Charisius, be-
ing mentioned by Priscian, must belong to some
period between the middle of the fourth and the
end of the fifth centuries. Osann, who has in-
vestigated this question with great care, decides
that he ought to be placed about the year a. d. 400,
in which case he probably enjoyed the advantage
of consulting the great libmries of the metropolis,
before they were pillaged by the Goths. We
gather from his own words that he was a native of
Campania, in religion a Christian, by profession a
grammarian, following his occupation at Rome.
The Editio Prinoeps of Charisius was published
by J. Pierius Cyminins, a pupil of Janus Parrha-
sius, who first ^soovered the work, at Naples, foL
1532; the second, superintended by G. Fabridus
ChemnioensiB, was printed by Frobenius at Basle,
8vo., 1551, and contains many corrections and
improvements, but likewise many interpolations,
einee the editor was not assisted by any MS. ;

CHARITON.

the third, induded in the **• Gnunmaticae Latiose
Auctores Antiqui,^ of Putschius, Hanov. 4to. 1605,
professes to be fer more complete and aosoiate than
the preceding, in consequence of the additionsl
matter and various readings obtained from an ex-
cellent codex, the property of Janus Douza, of
which, however, no detailed account is given, and
of which no trace now remains. Niebuhr had
paved the way for a new edition by collating and
making extracts from the Neapolitan MS. origin-
ally employed by Cyminius, which afibrds means
for greatly purifying and enlarging the text These
materials were promised by Niebuhr to Linde*
mann, who, however, in consequence of the death
of his friend and the destruction of a portion of
his papers by fire, succeeded in obtaming only a
copy of Putschius with the various readings of the
Neapolitan MS. marked on the maiigin. These
are given in the edition of Charisius, which forms
the first part of the fourth volume of the ** Corpus
Grsmmaticorum Latborum Vetenun,** Lips. 4to.
1840. (Funodus, De imtU ae deerepUa Linguae
LaHitae SemeeMe^ c iv. § 1 1 ; Osann, Beitrage zmr
Cfrieck, und Rom, LiUerahirgeeek, voL iL pL 319 ;
Lerseh, Die Sj^rad^Mtoeopkie der Altem^ voL L
p. 163.) [W. R.]

CHA'RITES. [Charis.]

CH A'RITON (Xapirenf) of Aphrodisias, a town
of Caria, is the name by which one of the Greek
erotic prose writen calls himself; but the name is
probably feigned (from x^' m<l 'A^yM8/ny), as
the time and position of the author certainly are.
He represents himself as the secretary {^hrvypa/^t)
of the orator Athenagoras, evidendy referring to
the Syracusan orator mentioned by Thncydides
(ri. 35, 36) as the political opponent of Hermo-
crates. The daughter of Hermocretes is the he-
roine of Chariton*s work, which is a romance, in
eight books, on the Loves of Chaereas and Callir-
rhoe, under the following title, Xapir^Mfos *A^)po8»-
<t/c«s rmy wepi T^atpkuf mcU KoXAi^^ilr jpftrrurcfr
itfiyiifkixenf K6yoi i. The work begins with the
marriage of the heroine, which ii presently followed
by her burial. She comes to life again in the tomb,
and is carried off by robbers. After various ad-
ventures, she is restored to Chaereas. The inci-
dents are natural and pleasing, and the style sim-
ple ; but the work as a whole is reckoned inferior
to those of Achilles Tatius, Helindonis, Longus,
and Xenophon of Ephesns. Nothing is known
respecting the real life or the time of the author.
The critics place him variously between the fifth
and ninth centuries after Christ. The general
opinion is, that he was the latest of the erotic proae
writen, except perhaps Xenophon of Ephesus.

There is only one known MS. of the work, tnan
which it was printed by James Philip DK)rviUe,
with a Latin version and notes by Reiake, in
3 vols. 4ta Amst 1750. The commentary of
D*Orville is esteemed one of the best on any an-
dent author. It was reprinted, with additional
notes by Beck, 1 voL 8vo. Lips. 1783. A very
beautiful edition of the text was printed at Venioei,
1812, 4to.

The book has been translated into German bj
Heyne, Leipz. 1753« and Schneider, Leipi. 1807;
into French by Larcher, Par. 1763 (reprinted in
the Bibliotheque des Romans Grecs, Far. 1797),
and Pallet, 1775 and 1784 ; into Italian by M. A«
Giacomelli, Rom. 1752, and othen; into Engliah
by Becket and de Uondt, 1 764. [P. S.]

CHARMIDRS.

CHA'RITON (Xop/rw), an oculirt, who Uvod
in or before the second eentury after Christ, as one
of his medical fonnuhie is quoted by Qalen {De
AnM, il 13. vol. xir. p. 180), and also by Aetios
(iv. 1, 18, p. 620). He is also mentioned in an
ancient Latin inscription, which is explained at
length by C O. Kiihn, in his Indae Medieorum
Oculariorum inter Graeoot Rotrumontfue^ Lips. 1829,
4to., &8C. ii. p. 3, &c See also K'uhn's Additatn.
ad MendL Medic VdU a J. A, Falnido^ 4fc <vr-
kiUtum, Lips. 1826, 4to., fasc. iv. [W. A. G.]

CHARrXENA (Xaptiiya), a lyric poetess,
mentioned bv Eustathias, who calls her iroiifrpia
tcpovfiJermv, {Ad Iliad, jB' 71 1.) Aristophanes al-
ludes to her in a passage which the Scholiast and
lexicographers explain as a proverbial expression
implying that she was ** silly and foolish.** {Eodo-
maz. 943 ; Suidas, a. v.; B^ynol, Mag, and Hesy-
chins, «. V. hr\ Xc^i{^n|t.) She is said to hare
been also a flute-player, and an erotic poetessL
{Etjfm. Mag, and Hesych. le.) Nothing is known
of her time or country. The reference to her as
an erotic poetess has been understood as indicating
that she belonged to the AeoUc lyric school ; and
the words of Hesychios {ipx"^ o3(ra) perhapa
imply that she lived at a very early period. [P.S.]

CHARI'XENUS {Xc^wot) or CHARrX-
ENES (Xaptii¥ts\ a physician, who probably
lived in the first century after Christ, as he is
mentioned by Asclepiades Pharmacion. Several of
his medical formulae have been preserved by
Galen and Aetiua. (QaL De Compoe, Medioam,
see. Loc, iii. 3, v. 3, vii. 2, 4, 5, vol xii. pp. G85,
829, xiii. pp. 48, 49, 50, 82, 102 ; Aet. De Med.
ii. 4, S'2, p. 406.) f W. A. G.]

CHA'RMADAS, philosopher. [Charmidk&]

CHA'RMIDES {XapfuBris). 1. An Athenian,
son of Glancon, was cousin to Critias and uncle by
the mother^s side to Pluto, who introduces hira in
the dialogue which bears his name as a very young
man at the commencement of the Peloponnesian
war. (Comp. Heind. ad Plat. Ciarm. p. 154, and
the authorities there referred to.) In the same
dialogue he is represented as a very amiable youth
and of surpassing beauty, and he appears again in
the ** Prot^oras ** at the house of Callias, son of
Hipponicus. [See p. 567) b.] We learn from
Xenophon, that he was a great fitvourite with So-
crates, and was possessed of more than ordinary
ability, though his excessive diffidence deprived
his country of the services which he might have
rendered her as a statesman. In b. c. 404 he was
one of the Ten who were appointed, over and
nbove the thirty tyrants, to the special government
of the Peiraeeus, and he was slain fighting against
Thrasybulus at the battle of Munychia in the same
year. (Xen. Mem, iii. 6, 7, HelL ii. 4. § 19;
Schneid. ad loc.)

2. Called also Charmadas by Cicero, a disciple
of Cleitomachus the Carthaginian, and a firiend and
companion (as he had been the fellow-pupil) of
Philo of Larissa, in conjunction with whom he is
said by some to have been the founder of a fourth
Academy. He flourished, therefore, towards the
end of the second and at the commencement of the
first century & c Cicero, writing in b. c. 45,
apeaks of him as recently dead. (Tuac Digp. i. 24.)
On the same authority we learn, that he was re-
markable for his eloquence and for the great com-
pass and retentiveness of his memory. His philo-
fophical opinions were doubtless coincident with

CHARON.

QB%

those of Philo. (Cic. At^id. Quaest. iv. 6, OtaL 16,
de Orat, ii. 88 ; Plin. //. X. vii. 24 ; Fabric BiU,
Graec. iii. p. 167| and the authorities there re*
ferred to.) [E. E.]

CHARMI^US (Xapfiiyos), an Athenian gene-
ml, who is first mentioned by Thucydides as com-
ing to Samos in b. c 412. Slimos was at this time
the head-quarters of the Athenian fleet, and the
force there amounted to upwards of 100 ships, of
which 30 were detached to besiege Chios, while
the rest (and with them Charminus) remained to
watch the Spartan fleet under the high-admiral
Astyochus at Miletus. He was detached a very
short time afterwards with twenty vessels to the
coast of Lycia, to look out for the Spartan fleet
conveying the deputies who were to examine the
complaints made against Astyochus. On this ser-
vice he fell in with Astyochus, who was himself
on the look-out to convoy his countrymen. Char*
minus was defeated, and lost six ships, but escaped
with the rest to Halicamassus. We afterwards
find him assisting the oligarchical party at Snmos in
the ineffectual attempt at a revolution. (Thuc viii.
30, 41, 42, 73; Aristoph. Tkeemoph, 804.) [A.H.C.J

CHARMFNUS, a Lacedaemonian, was sent by
Thibron, the Spartan hamiost in Asia, to the Cyrean
Greeks, then at Selymbria and in the service of
Seuthes, to induce them to enter the Lacedemonixm
service against Persia, b. c 399. (Xen. Anab. vii,
6. § 1, &C., HelL iii 1. § 6 ; Died. xiv. 37.) On
this occasion he defended Xenophon from the im-
putation thrown out against him by some oF the
Cyreans, of treacherous collusion with Seuthes to
defraud them of their pay, and he also aided them
in obtaining what was due to them from the
Thnician prince. A great portion of this consisted
in cattle ivad slaves, and the sale of these and the
distribution of the proceeds was undertaken, at
Xenophon^s request, by Channinus and hi» col-
league, Polynicus, who incurred much odium in
the management of the transaction. (Xen. Anab,
vii. 6. § 39, 7. §§ 13—19, 56.) [E. E.J

CHARMIS (Xtipfus), a physician of Marseilles,
who came to Rome in the reign of Nero, a. d. 54
— 68, where he acquired great fiirae and wealth
by reviving the practice of cold bathing. (Pliu.
H. N, xxix. 5.) He is said to have received from
one patient two hundred thousand sesterces, or
1562/. 10». (Plin. //. AT. xxix. 8.) He was also
the inventor of an antidote which was versified by
Damocrates, and is preserved by Galen. {DeAntid.
ii. 1, 4, voL xiv. pp. 114, 126.) ' [W. A. G.J

CHAROE'ADES (Xapo«i«t»j), called Chariadcs
by Justin (iv. 3), was joined in command with
Laches in the earliest expedition sent from Athens
to Sicily (b. c. 427), and was killed soon after-
wards. (Thuc ill 86, 90; Diod. xii. 54.) [A. H. C.J

CHARON {Xipvyy, a son of Erebos, the aged
and dirty ferryman in the lower world, who con-
veyed in his boat the shades of the dead — though
only of those whose bodies were buried — across
the rivers of the lower world. (Viig. Aen. vi. 2.05,
&c; Senec Here. fur. 764.) For this service he
was paid by each shade with an obolus or danace,
which coin was placed in the mouth of every dead
body previous to its burial. This notion of Charon
seems to be of late origin, for it does not occur in
any of the early poets of Greece. (Pans. x. 28,
§ 1 ; Juven. iii. 267 ; Eustath. at/ //b/n. p. 1666.)
Charon was represented in the Lesche of Delphi
by Polygnotus. [L.S.]

'2y

690

CHARONDAS.

CHARON {Xipw)y s diBtinguished Theban,
who exposed himself to much danger by concealing
Pelopidas and his fellow-conspiraton in his hooae,
when they returned to Thebes with the view of
delivering it from the Spartans and the oligarchical
government, b. & 379. Chaion himself took an
active part in the enterprise, and, after its tucoess,
was mode Boeotarch together with Pelopidas and
Mellon. (Xen. Ileil. v. 4. § 3; Plut. Pelop, 7-13,
de Gen. Soe, passim.) [E. E.]

CHARON (xapwK), literary. 1. A historian of
Lamps&cus, is mentioned by Tertnllian {dsAnim, 46 1
as prior to Herodotus, and is said by Soidas («. v.)
according to the common reading, to have flourished
(TCf^/Dtcvor) in the time of Dareius Hystaspis, in
the 79th Olympiad (b. c. 464) ; bat, as Dareina
died in b. c. 485, it has been proposed to read i'Bf
for off in Soidas, thus placing the date of Charon
in 01. 69 or B. c. 504. He lived, however, as late
as B. a 464, for he is referred to by Plutarch
( Them. 27 ) as mentioning the flight of Themistodes
to Asia in B. c. 465. We find ue following list of
his works in Suidas : 1 . KiOwwtK^ 2. Titpcut^
3. 'EAAi|yiir^ 4. Ilfp) Aa^4»<£«rou. 5. Ai^ica.
6. *Opoc AofHfreunfMSy, a work quoted by Athenaeus
(zi. p. 475, c.), where Schweighaeuaer proposes to
substitute ^po< (comp. Died. i. 26), thus making its
subject to be the atmals of Lampaacus. 7. Tlpv-
rdt^tis If "Kpxovrts ot r£y AcuttfkuiMylmy^ a chro-
nological work. 8. KriaMis ir6\tm¥. 9. KpvrrucJi
10. HtpbrKovs S tier 6s rmv 'HpcueXftwi' oryiXmv,
The fragments of Charon, together with those of
Hecataeus and Xanthus, have been published by
Creuzer, Heidelberg, 1806, and by Car. and Th.
MUller, Pragm, Histor. Graec Paris, 1841. Be-
sides the references above given, comp. Plot de
Mt$L Vitt s. V. AofjL^^diai ; Strab. xiii. p. 583 ;
Paus. X. S8 ; Athen. xiL p. 520, d.; Ael. T.//. L 15;
Schol. or/ ApoU, Khod, iL 2, 479 ; Voss. de Hist.
Graec b. i. c. 1 ; Clint Fast, sub annis 504, 464.

2. Of Carthage, wrote an account of all the ty-
rants of Europe and Asia, and also the lives of
iUnstrious men and women. (Suid. s. v.; Voss. de
Hiti, Oraec. p. 415, ed. Westermann.)

3. Of Naucratis, was the author of a histoiy of
the Alexandrian and Egyptian priests, and of the
events which occurred under each ; likewise of a
treatise on Naucratis, and other woikt. (Suid.ff.«.)
The Charon who was a friend of ApoUonius Rho-
dius, and wrote a historical commentary on his
ArgonaiUiea^ has been identified by some with the
historian of Naucratis, by others with the Cartha-
ginian. (Fabric. BibL Grate, b. iii. c. 21 ; Voss.
de Hist. Graee. pp. 20, 138, 144, 415, ed. Westeiv
mann ; Schol. ad Apofl. Rhod. ii. 1054.) [E. E.]

CHARONDAS (Xop*'i/»aj), a lawgiver of Ca-
tana, who legislated for his own and the other
pities of Chalcidian origin in Sicily and Italy.
(Aristot Poiit. ii. 10.) Now, these were Zancle,
Naxos, Lcontini, Euboco, Mylac, Himera, Callipo-
lis, and Rhegium. He must have lived before the
time of Aimxiktus, tyrant of Rhegium, i. e. before
& c. 494, for the Rhegians used the laws of Cha-
rondas till they were abolished by Anaxilaus, who,
after a reign of eighteen years, died b. c. 476.
These fiicts sufficiently refute the common account
of Charondaa, as given by Diodorus (xii. 12) : viz.
that alter Thurii was founded by the people of the
ruined city of Sybaris, the colonists chose Charon-
d.is, ** t'le best of their ffllotc-ci/izenA,'*^ to draw up
a code of laws for their use. For Thurii, as we

CHAROPS.

have seen, is not incladed among the Chalci^n
cities, and the date of its foundation is & c. 443.
It is also demonstrated by Bentley (PkalanSy p.
367, &c), that the laws which Diodoms givea as
those drawn up by Chaiondas for the Thnrians
were in reality not his. For Aristotle {PoliL iv.
12) tells us, that his laws were adapted to an ari»-
tocncy, whereas in Diodorus we constantly find
him ordering appeals to the S^fior, and the consti-
tution of Thurii is expressly called noXlrtiffia
9fifiMcparuc6y. Again, we learn from a hap]^ cor-
rection made by Bentley in a corrupt passage of
the Politics (ii 12), that the only peculiarity in
the laws of Chaiondas was that he first introduced
the power of prosecuting false witnesses (Mo-wif^nO-
But it is quite certain that this was in force at
Athens long before the existence of Thurii, and
therefore that Charondaa, as its author, also lived
before the foundation of that dty. Lastly, we are
told by Diogenes Laertiua, that Protagoras was the
lawgiver of Thurii. (See Wesseling^s note on Dio-
dorus, /.c, where BentleY*s aigumenta are summed
up with great clearness.) Diodoms ends the ac-
count of his pscudo-Charondas by the story, that
he one day forgot to lay aside his sword before he
appeared in the assembly, thereby violating one of
his own laws. On being reminded of this by a
citixen, be exclaimed, /la Af dXAii jc^pionron^crw,
and immediately stabbed himselt This anecdote
is also told of Diodes of Syracnse, and of Zaleurus,
though Valerius Maximus (vL § 5) agrees with
Diodorus in attributing it to Charon^bM. The story
that Charondas was a Pythagorean, is probably an
instance of the practice which arose in later tiroes
of calling every distinguished lawgiver a disciple
of Pythagoras, which title was even conferred on
Numa Poropilius. (Comp. lamblich. Fft. Pytkatf,
c 7.) Among severed pretended laws of Charondas
preserved by Stobaeus, there is one probably au-
thentic, since it is found in a fragment of Theo-
phrastus. (Stob. Serm. 48.) This enacts, that all
buying and selling is to be transacted with ready
money, and that the government is to pronde no
remedy for those who lose their money by giving
credit The same ordinance will be found in Pla-
to's Laws. The laws of Charondas were probably
in verse. ^Athen. xiv. p. 619.) The fragments of
the hiws of Charondas are given in Heyne's Opms-
eulay vol. li. p. 74, &c. [G. E. L. C]

CHAROPS (X(^>OT^), bright-eyed or joyful-
looking, a surname of Heracles, under which he
had a statue near mount Laphystion on the spot
where he was believed to have brought forth
Cerberus from the lower world. (Pans. ix. 34.
§ 4.) There are also two mythical beings of this
name. (Hom. Od. xi. 427 ; Horn. Hymn, in Mere.
194; Hygin.Fa5. 181.) [L. &J

CHAROPS (Xdpof). 1. A chief among the
Epeirots, who sided with the Romans in their war
with Philip v., and, by sending a shepherd to
guide a portion of the Roman army over the
heights above the position of the Macedonians,
enabled Flamininus to dislodge Philip from the
defile which he had occupied in Epeirus, b. c. 198l
(Polyb. xvii. 3, xviii. 6, zxvii. 1 3 ; Liv. xxxil 6,
11 ; Plut Flam. 4.) In & c. 192, Charops was
sent by his countrymen on an embassy to Anti(K
chus the Great, who was wintering at Chalcis in
Euboea. He represented to the king that the
Epeirots were more exposed to the attacks of the
Romans than any of the inhabitants of the rest oC-

CHEILON.

Greece, and begged him therefore to excuse them '
finom siding with him unless he felt himself strong
enough to protect them. (Polyb. xz. 8.) He con-
tinued to the end of his life to cultivate the friend-
ship of the Romans, and sent his grandson to
Rome for education. (Polyb. xrvii. 13.) [E. E.]

2. A grandson of the above. He received his
education at Rome, and after his return to his own
country adhered to the Roman cause; but here
ends all resemblance between himself and his
grandfisther, who is called iroA^f KieyaBds bj Poly-
bius. (xxviL 13.) It was this younger Charops
by whose calumnies Antinous and Cephalns were
driven in self-defence to take the side of Pbrsens
[Antinods] ; and he was again one of those who
flocked from the several states of Greece toAemilius
PauUus at Amphipolis, in b. c. 167, to congratnhite
him on the decisive victory at Pydna in the pre-
ceding y^ar, and who seized the opportunity to rid
themselves of the most formidable of their political
opponents by pointing them out as friends of
Macedonia, and so causing them to be apprehended
and sent to Rome. (Polyb. xxx. 10; Li v. xlv.
31 ; Diod. Exe. p. 678 ; see p. 569, b.) The
power thus obtained Charops in narticular so bar-
barously abused, that Polybius has recorded his
belief ** that there never had been before and
never would be again a greater monster of cruelty.**
But even his cruelty did not surpass his rapacity
and extortion, in which he was fully aided and
seconded by his mother, Philotis. (Diod. Esm.
p. 587.) His proceedings, however, were dis-
countenanced at Rome, and when.be went thither
to obtain the senators confirmation of his iniquity,
he not only received from them an un&vourable
and threatening answer, but the chief men of the
state, and Aemilius Paullus among the number,
refused to receive him into their houses. Yet on
his return to Epeirus he had the audacity to &lsify
the senators sentence. The year 1 57 b. c. is com-
memorated by Polybius as one in which Greece
was purged of many of her plagues : as an instance
of this, he mentions the death of Charops at Brun-
disium. (Polyb. xxx. 14, xxxi. 8, zxxiL 21, 22.)
Both this man and his grandfather are called
•» Charopus " by Li vy. [ E. E.]

CHARO'PUS. [Charops,]

CHARTAS (Xdprus) and SYADRAS (2va-
Spas), statuaries at Sparta, were the teachers of
EucheiruA of Corinth, and he of Clearchus of
Rhegium, and he of the great statuary Pythagoras
of Itnegium. (Pans, vi 4. § 2.) Hence it is cal-
culated tliat Chartas and Syadras flourished about
540 & c., a little before which time the Spartans
sent to Croesus a crater of bronze ornamented with
figures. (Heiod. L 70.) [P. S.]

CHARYBDIS. [Scylla.]

CHEILON or CHILON (XtlKw, Xf\«r).
1. Of Lacedaemon, son of Damagetus, and one of
the Seven Sages, flourished towards the commence-
ment of the 6th century b. c. Herodotus (i. 59)
speaks of him as contemporary with Hippocrates,
the father of Peisistratus, and Diogenes Laertius
tells us, that he was an old man in the 52nd Olym-
piad (& c. 572), and held the oflice of Ephor
EponymuB in 01. 56. (b. c. 556.) In the same
author there is a passage which appears to ascribe
to Cheilon the institution of the Ephoralty, but
this contradicts the other well known and more
authentic traditions. On the authority also of
Alcidamas the rhetorician {up. Arid, BktL ii. 23.

CHEIRISOPHUS.

691

$ 11) we learn, that he was a member of the Spar-
tan senate. It is said that he died of joy when
his son gained the prise for boxing at the Olympic
games, and that his funeral was attended by all
the Greeks assembled at the festivaL Such a
token of respect seems to have been due not more
to his wisdom than to the purity of his life, which,
according to Diodorus, was not inoonsiBtent with
his doctrine. (Comp. GelL L 3.) Diogenes Laer-
tius mentions him as a writer of Elegiac poems,
and records many sayings of his which shew that
even at Sparta he may weU have been remarkable
for his sententious brevity, and several of which
breathe also in other respects a truly Spartan
spirit. Witness especially his denunciation of the
use of gesture in speaking, — Ktyomu fti) KUfw
ri^p X''ipa* /uanKiv ydp. The distinguishing ex-
cellence of man he considered to be sagacity of
judgment in divining the future, — a quality which
he himself remarkably exemplified in his forebod-
ing, afterwards realized, of the evils to which
Sparta might at any time be exposed from Cythera.
(Diog. Laert 168—78; Menag. adloe,; Phit.
Frotof/. p. 343 ; Pint, de Ei ap. Detpk. 3 ; Ael. V, H,
iii. 17 ; Perizon. ad loe.; Plin. H. N, vii. 32 ;
Diod. Exc. de Ftii. et VxL p. 552, ed. Wess;
Arist. BJkeL ii 12. § 14 ; Herod, vii. 235 ; comp.
Thuc iv. 53 ; Arnold, ad loc.)

2. A Spartan of the royal house of the Eury-
pontids. On the death of Cleomenes III. in b. c.
220, his claim to the throne was disregarded, and
the election fell on one Ljxurgus, who was not a
Heracleid. Cheilon was so indignant at this, that
he devised a revolution, holding out to the people
the hope of a division of landed property — a plan
which Agis IV. and Cleomenes III. had succes-
sively foiled to realize. Being joined by about
200 adherents, he surprised the ephori at supper,
and murdered them. Lycurgus, however, whose
house he next attacked, effected bis escape, and
Cheilon, having in vain endeavoured to rouse the
people in his cause, was compelled to tike refuge
in Achaia, (Polyb. iv. 35, 81.) [E. E.]

CHEILOTNIS (XfiAwfs). 1. Daughter of
Cheilon of Lacedaemon, is mentioned by lambli-
chus {de Vit, PytL 36, ad fin.) as one of the most
distinguished women of the school of Pythagoras.

2. Daughter of Leonidas II., king of Sparta,
and wife to Cleombrotus II. When Leonidas,
alarmed at the prosecution instituted against him
by Lvsander [Aoia I V.J, took refuge in the tem-
ple of Athena Chalcioecus, Cheilonis left her hue-
band, who was made king on the deposition of
Leonidas, and, preferring to comfort her fother in
his adversity, accompanied him in his flight to
Tegea. Afterwards, when Leonidas was restored,
and Cleombrotus in his tarn was driven to take
refuge in the temple of Poseidon, Cheilonis joined him
in his altered fortunes, saved his life by her entreaties
from her fother^s vengeance, and, again refusing
to share the splendour of a throne, went with him
into banishment ; *^ so that, had not Cleombrotus,**
says Plutarch, ** been spoilt by vain ambition, his
wife*s love would have made him deem his exile a
more blessed lot than the kingdom which he lost.**
(Plut Affit, 11, 12, 16— la) [E. E.]

CHEIRI'SOPHUS (Xfipf(ro<^s), a I^cedac-
monian, was sent by the Ephors with 700 heavy-
armed men (800 according to Diodorus), to aid
Cyrus in his expedition against his brother Arta-
xerxes, B. a 401, and joined the prince on his

2y2

6d2

CHETRISOPHUS.

march at Issaa in Cilicia. (Diod. xiv 19, 21;
Xen. Ana^K i. 4. § 3.) After the battle of Cunaxa,
Clearchus scut him with others to Ariaeus to make
an offer, which however was declined, of placing
him on the Persian throne [p. 283, b.]« After
the arrest of Clearchns and the other genenis,
through the treachery ofTissapbemes, Cheirisophus
took an active part in encouraging the troops and
in otherwise providing for the emergency, and, on
the motion of Xenophon, was appointed, as being
a Lacedaemonian, to lead the van of the retreaUng
army. In this post we find him subsequently
acting throughout the retreat, and cordially oo-

• operating with Xenophon. In dsct it was only
once that any difference arose between them, and
that was caused by Cheirisophus having struck, in
a fit of angry suspicion, an Armenian who was
gniding them, and who left them in consequence
of the indignity. (Diod. xiv. 27 ; Xen. AnaL iii.
2. § 33, &c., 3. §§ 3, 11, 4. §§ 38-43, 5. §§
1—6, iv. 1. §§ 6, 15-22, 2. § 23, Ac, iii. S§8,
25, &c., 6. §§ 1—3.) When the Greeks had
arrived at Trapesus on the Euxine, Cheirisophus
volunteered to go to his friend Anazibius, the
Spartan admiral at Byzantium, to obtain a sufficient
number of ships to transport them to Europe ; but
he was not successful in his application. (Diod.
xiv. 30, 31 ; Xen. Anab, v. 1. § 4, vi. 1. § 16.)
On his return to the army, which he found at
Sinope, he was chosen commander-in-chief, Xeno-
phon having declined for himself the proffered
honour on the express ground of the prior chum of
a Lacedaemonian. (AnaL vi. 1. §§ 18—33.)
Cheirisophus, however, was unable to enforce sub-
mission to his authority, or to restrain the Arca-
dian and Achaean soldiers firom their profligate

" attempt to plunder the hospitable Heradeots ; and,
on the sixth or seventh day from his election,
these troops, who formed more than half the
army, separated themselves from the rest, and de-
parted by sea under ten generals whom they had
appointed. Xenophon then offered to continue
the march with the remainder of the forces, under
the command of Cheirisophus, but the btter de-
chned the proposal by the advice of Neon, who
hoped to find vessels at Calpe furnished by Clean-
der, the Spartan Harmost at Byzantium, and
wi^ed to reserve them exclusively for their own
portion of the army. With the small division yet
under his command, Cheirisophus arrived safely at
Calpe, where he died from the effects of a medicine
which he had taken for a fever. (Xen. Atudf. vi.
•2. M, 4.8 11.) [E. R]

CHElRrSOPHUS {Xapiawposy, a statuary in
wood and probably in stone. A gilt wooden
statue of Apollo Agyieus, made by him, stood at
Tegea, and near it was a statue in stone of the
artist himself which was most probably also his
own work. ^Paus. viii. 53. § 3.) Pausanias knew
nothing of his age or of his teacher; but from the
way in which he mentions him in connexion with
the Cretan school of Daedalus, and from his work-
ing both in wood and stone, be is probably to be
placed with the latest of the Daedalian sculptors,
SQch as Dipoenus and Scyllis (about b. c. 566).
Bockh considers the erection by the artist of his
own statue as an indication of a later date (Corp.
Irucr^» L p. 19); but his arguments are satisfac-
torily answered by Thiersch, who also shews that
the reply of Hermann to Bockh, that Pausanias
does not say that Cheirisoi^us made his own

CHEIRON.

statue, is not satisiactory. {Epochen^ pp. 137-^
139.) Thiersch has also observed, that the name
of Cheirisophus, like many other names of the
early artists, is significant of skill in art {x^ip,
ffo^s). Other names of the same kind are, Dae-
dalus (AaiBaXos) the son of Eupalamus {EArdXof
ftios% Eucheir (Evx«»p)» Chersiphron (Xcp<r(^fMn'),
and others. Now, granting that Daedalus is no-
thing more than a mythological personage, and that
his name was merely symbolical, there can be no
doubt that others of &ese artiste really existed and
bore these names, which were probably given to
them in their infimcy because they belonged to
familielk in which art was hereditary. Ttuersch
quotes a parallel case in the names taken from
navigation among the maritime people of Phaeacia.
(Hom. Of. viii. 112, &c.)

Pausanias mentions also two shrines of Dionysns,
an altar of Cora, and a temple of Apollo, but the
way in which he speaks leaves it doubtful whether
Cheirisophus erected these, as well as the statue of
ApoUo, or only the statue. [P. S.]

CHEIRON (XfffNw'), the wisest and justest of
all the centaurs. (Horn. //. xL 831.) He was the
instructor of Achilles, whose fitther Peleus was a
friend and rektive of Cheiron, and received at hia
wedding with Thetis the heavy lance which was
subsequently used by Achilles. (77. xvi. 1 43, zix.
390.) According to ApoUodonis (L 2. § 4), Cheinm
was the son of Cronus and Philyra. He lived on
mount Pelion, firam which he, like the other cen-
taurs, was expelled by the Lapithae ; but sacrifices
were offered to him there by tlie Magnesians un-
til a very late period, and the fimiily of the Chei-
ronidae in that neighbourhood, who were dutin-
guished for their knowledge of medicine, were
regarded as his descendante. (P^ut. Sytnpos. ilL 1 ;
Miiller, Orchom. p. 249.) Cheiron himself had
been instructed by ApoUo and Artemis, and was
renowned for his ricill in hunting, medicine, musics
gj'ronastics, and the art of prophecy. (Xen. Qfnegf,
1 ; Philostr. Her, 9, /ooii..iL 2 ; Pind, Pyth. ix. 65.)
All the most distinguished heroes of Grecian story
are, like Achilles, described as the pupils of Chei-
ron in these arte. His friendship with Peleus, who
was his grandson, is perticuhurly celebrated. Chei-
ron saved him from the hands of the other centaurs,
who were on the point of killing him, and he also
restored to him the sword which Acastus had con-
cealed. (Apollod. iii. 13. § 8, &c.) Cheiron fur-
ther informed him in what manner he might gain
possession of Thetis, who was doomed to many a
mortal. He is also connected with the story of
the Argonauts, whom he received kindly when
they came to his residence on their voyage, for
many of the heroes were his friends and pupilsw
(ApoUon. Rhod. i. 554 ; Oiph. Argon, 375, &c.)
Heracles too was connected with him by friend-
ship ; but one of the poisoned arrows of this hero
was nevertheless the cause of his death, for during
his struggle with the Erymanthian boar, Heraclea
became involved in a fight with the centaurs, who
fled to Cheiron, in the neighbourhood of Malea.
Heracles shot at them, and one of his arrows struck
Cheiron, who, although immortal, would not live
any longer, and gave his immortality to Prome-
theus. According to others, Cheiron, in looking
at one of the arrows, dropped it on his foot, and
wounded himsel£ (Ovid. Fast, v. 397 ; Hygin.
Pod. Asir. ii. 38.) Zeus placed Cheiron among
the stars. He had been married to Nuis or Ch4-

CIIERA.
Ticlo, and his daughter findeis waa the mother of
Peleus. (Apollod. iii. 12. § 6.) Cheiron ii the
noblest specimen o€ a combination of the human
and animal forms in the ancient works of art ; for
while the centaurs generally express the sensual
and savage features of a man combined with the
strength and swiftness of a horse, Cheiron, who
possesses the latter likewise, combines with it a
mild wisdom. He was represented on the Amy-
daean throne of Apollo, and on the chest of Cyp-
selus. (Paus. iii. 18. § 7, x. 19. § 2.) Some repre-
sentations of him are still extant, in which young
Achilles or Erotes are riding on his back. {Mm.
PuhClemmi, i. 52 ; Bottiger, Vcuen^etnaldA, iii
pt 144, Ac.) [L. S.]

CHE'LIDON, the mutress of C. Verrps, who
is said by Cicero to have siven all his decisions
during his city praetorship (a a 74) in accordance
with her wishes. She died two years afierwards,
when Verres was propraetor in Sicily, leaving him
her heir. She is called by the Pseudo-Asconius a
plebeian female client of Verres. (Cic. Verr, i. 40,
52, v. IS, 15, ii. 47, iv. 32 ; Pseudo-Ascon. p. 193;
SchoL Vatic, p. 376, ed. OrellL)
. CHELI'DONIS (XcAiSoWs), a Spartan woman
of great beauty and royal blood, daughter of Leo-
fychides. She married Cleonvmus, who was much
older than herself and to whom she proved un-
fiiithful in consequence of a passion for Acrotatus,
son of Areas I. It was partly on account of this
injury that Geonymus, offended also by his exclu-
sion from the throne, invited Pyirhus to attempt
the conquest of Sparta in B. c. 272. Chelidonis,
alarmed for the result, was prepared to put an end
to her own life rather than fiUl into her husband^s
hands ; but Pyrrfaus was beaten off from the city,
chiefly through the valour of Acrotatus. If we
may trust the account of Plutarch, the Spartans
generally of both sexes exhibited more sympathy
with the lovers than indignation at their guilt, — a
proof of the corruption of manners, which Phylar>
chuB (ap. Aiken, iv. p. 142, b.) ascribes principally
to Acrotatus and his &ther. (Plat Pyrrh, 26^
28 \ FE. E.1

CHELO'NE(X«AtJnr), the tortoise. When all
the gods, men, and animals were invited by Hennes
to attend the wedding of Zeus and Hera, the nymph
Chelone alone remained at home, to shew her cQa*
regard of the solemnity. But Heimes then des-
cended from Olvmpns, threw Chelone^s house,
which stood on the bank of a river, together with
the nymph, into the water, and changed her into
a tortoise, who had henceforth to carry her house
on her hack. (Serv. om/ ^ea. i. 509.) [L. S.]

CHEOPS (X^), an eariy king of Eg^t, god-
less and tyrannical, who, according to Herodotus
and Diodonis, reigned for fifty years, and built the
first and largest pyramid by the compulsory labour
of his subjects. Diodonis calls him Chembes or
Chemmis. His account agrees with that of Hero-
dotus, except that he supposes seven generations to
have intervened between Remphis or Rhampsinitus
and Cheops. (Herod, ii. 124 — 127 ; Lareher, od
loc.; Diod. i. 63.) [Ckphrkn.] [E. E.]

CHEPHREN. [Cbphrbn.]
. CHERA (X^pa), a surname of Hera, which waa
believed to have been given her by Temenus, the
son of Pelasgus. He had brought up Hem, and
erected to her at Old Stymphalus three sanctuaries
under three different names. To Hera, as a maiden
previous to her marriage, he dedicated one in which

CHERSIPHRON.

69d

she was called reus ; to her as the wife of Zeus, a
second in which she bore the name of rixtta ; and
a third in which she was wonbipped as the xvp^
the widow, alluding to her separation from Zeus.
(Paus. viiL 22. § 2.) [L. S.]

CHE'RSIPHRON (Xtptrl<ppw\ or, as the name
is written in Vitruvius and one passage of Pliny,
CTESIPHON, an architect of Cnossus in Crete, in
conjunction with his son Metagenes, built or com-
menced building the great temple of Artemis at
Ephesus. The wonhip of Artemis was most probft-
bly established at Ephesus before the time of the
Ionian colonisation [Artsmis, p. 376, a.] ; and it
would seem, that there was already at that distant
period some temple to the goddess. ( Paus. vii. 2. § 4 . )
We are not told what h«l become of this temple,
when, about the beginning of the 6th century b. c,
the Ionian Greeks undertook the erection of a new
temple, which was intended for the centre of their
national worship, like the temple of Hera at Samos,
which was built about the same time by the Dorian
colonies. The preparation of the foundations was
commenced about b. c. 600. To guard against
earthquakes, a marsh was chosen for the site of
the temple, and the ground was made firm by
kiyers of charcoal rammed down, over which were
laid fleeces of wool This contrivance was sug^
gested by Theodorus of Samos. [Thbodorvb.]
The work proceeded very slowly. The erection of
the columns did not take place till about 40 yean
bter. (& c. 560.) This date is fixed by the state-
ment of Herodotus (L 92), that most of the pillan
were presented by Croesus. This therefore is the
date of Chersiphron, since it is to him and to his
son Metagenes that the ancient writers attribute
the erection of the pillan and the architrave. Of
course the plan could not be extended after Uie
erection of tne pillan; and therefore, when Strabo
(xiv* p. 640) says, that the temple was enlaxged
by another architect, he probably refen to the
building of the courts round it. It was finally
completed by Demetrius and Paeonius of Ephesus,
about 220 yean after the foundations were laid ;
but it was shortly afterwards burnt down by
Hbrortr^tus on the same night in which Alex-
ander the Great was bom, & c. 356. It was re-
built with greater magnificence by the contribu-
tions of all the states of Asia Minor. It is said,
that Alexander the Great offered to pay the cost
of the restoration on the condition that his name
should be inscribed on the temple, but that the
Ephesians evaded the offer by replying, that it was
not right for a god to make offenngs to gods. The
arehitect of the new temple was Dbinocratbs.
The edifice has now entirely disappeared, except
some remnants of its foundations. Though Pliny
(like othen of the ancient writen) has evidently
confounded the two buildings, yet his description
is valuable, since the restored temple was probably
built on the same foundations and after toe same
general plan as the old one. We have also de-
scriptions of it by Vitruvius, who took his state-
ments from a work on the temple, which was said
to have been written by the architects themselves,
Cheniphron and Metsgenes. (vii Praef. ^ 12.)
There are also medals on which the elevation of
the chief portico is represented. The temple waa
Octastyle, Dipteral, Diastyle, and Hypaethral.
It was raised on a basement of 10 steps. Its
dimensions were 425 X 220 feet The columns
were 127 in number, 60 feet high) and made of

694

CHIOMARA.

white marble, a quany of which was diacorered,
at a distance of only eight milea from the temple,
by a shepherd named Pixodanu. Thirty*nz of the
columns were icalptured(p»hap8 Caryatides within
the cella)^ one of them by the great sculptor Scopaa.
(Plin. xxxvi. 14. s. 21 : but many critics think
the reading doubtful.) They were of the Ionic
order of architecture, which was now first invented.
(Plin. zxzYL 28. s. 56, and especially Vitm v. iv. 1.
§§ 7, 8.) Of the blocks of marble which composed
the architraTe some were as much as 30 feet long.
In order to convey these and the columns to their
phicesy Chersiphron and Metagenes invented some
mgeniotts mechanical contrivances. (Vitruv. x. 6,
7, or X. 2. §§ 11, 12, ed. Schneider ; Plin. xxxvL
14. s. 21.) The temple was reckoned one of
the seven wonders of the world, and is celebrated
in several epigrams in the Greek Anthology, espe-
cially in two by Antipater of Sidon (iL pp. 16, 'jO,
Branch and Jacobs).

From this account it is manifest that Cliersi-
phron and Metagenes were among the most distin-
guished of ancient architects, both as artists and
mechanicians.

(Plin. H, N. vii. 25. s. 38, xvi. 37. ■. 79,
zxxvl 14. s. 21 ; Vitrav. iii. 2. § 7, vii. PraeC
§ 16 ; Strab. xir. pp. 640, 641 ; Liv. i 45 ; Diog.
Laert ii. 9 ; Philo Byzant. de VII Orb, Mirac.
p. ] 8 ; Hirt, Tempel der Diana von Eplietw^ Berl.
1807, Gtadttdito der Bauhmst^ i. pp. 232-4, 254,
with a restoration of the temple, plate viii. ;
Rasche, Lex, Unvo, Rei Num, 8, v, EpkeMidy Epke-
nu ; Eckhel, DocL Num. VeL iL 512.) [P. S.]
CHl'LIUS, a Greek poet, a friend of Cioero,
who mentiona him along with Archias, appears,
among other things, to have written epigrams.
(Cic.adAtt.l 9, 12, 16.)
CHILOorCILO. [Cilo.]
CHIMAERA nUfuupa), a fire-breathing mon-
ster, which, according to the Homeric poems, waa
of divine origin. She was brought up by Amiso-
darus, king of Caria, and afterwards made great
havoc in all the country aronnd and among meiL
The fore part of her body was that of a lion, and
the hind part that of a dragon, while the middle
was that of a goat. (Hom. //. vi. 180, xvL 328 ;
oomp. Ov. Met. ix. 646.) According to Hesiod
{T^. 819, &c.), she was a daughter of Typhaon
and Echidna, and had three heads, one of each of
the three animals before mentioned, whence she is
called rpiK4^a\os or rpunnfiaros. (Euatath. ad
Horn, p. 634 ; Eurip. Ion, 208, &e. ; ApoUod. I 9.
S 3, iL 3. g 1.) She was kiUed by Bellerophon, and
Viiigil {Aen, vL 288) phioes her together with other
monsters at the entrance of Orcni. The origin of
the notion of this fire-breathing monster must pro-
bably be sought for in the volcano of the name of
Chimaera near Phaselis, in Lycia (Plin. H. N, iL
106, V. 27; Mela. i. 15), or in the volcanic valley
near the Cragus (Strab. xiv. p. 665, &&), which is
described as the scene of the events connected with
the Chimaera. In the works of art recently die-
covered in Lycia, we find several representations
of the Chimaera in the simple form of a species
of lion still occurring in that country. [L. S.]

CHI'MARUS, a statuary in the reign of Tibe-
rius, who made a statue and shrine of Germanicns,
probably in bronze, on a marble base. (Inscr. ap.
Donatt, Suppl. Inter, ad Nov, Thes. MuraL ii. p.
210.) [P.S.]

CHIOMA'RA {Xtofuipa), wife of Ortiagon,

CHIONE.

king of Qalatia, was taken prisoner by the Romans
when Cn.ManlittsVul8o invaded Galatia, && 189,
and was violated by the centurion into whose bands
she felL She agreed, however, to pay him a large
sum for her ransom ; and when he had deliverwd
her up to a body of her countrymen who met them
at an appointed place for the purpose, she caused
him to be put to death, and carried back his head
to her husband. (Polyb. xxii. 21, and ap. PluL de
MuL Virt p. 225, ed. Tauchn. ; VaL Max. vL 1.
Brtem, 2 ; comp. Liv. xxxviii. 12.) Polybius
says (L c), that he had himaelf conversed with
her at Sarais, and admired her high spirit and good
sense. [K E.]

CHION (Xlw)^ the son of Matris, a noUe citi-
aen of Heracleia, on the Pontua, was a disciple of
Plato. With the aid of Leon (or Leonides),
Euxenon, and other noUe youtha, he put to death
Clearchtts, the tyrant of Heracleia. (a. c. 353.)
Most of the conspirators were cut down by the
tyrant^s body-guarda upon the spot, others were
afterwards taken and put to death with croel tor-
tures, and the city fell again beneath the worse
tyranny of Satynu, the brother of Clearchna.
(Memnon, ap. Phot. Cod. 224, pp. 222, 223, ed.
Bekker ; Justin. xvL 5.^

There are extant thirteen letters which are aa-
cribed to Chion, and which are of considerable
merit ; but they are undoubtedly spnriona. Pro-
bably they are the composition of one of the hOer
Pktonists. They were first ikrinted in Greek in
the Aldine collection of Greek Letters, Venet.
1499, 8vo. ; again, in Greek and Latin, in Uie re-
print of that collection, AnreL AUob. 1606. The
first edition in a separate form was by J. Caaelius«
printed by Steph. Myliander, Roatoch, 1583, 4tow;
there was also a Latin translation published in the
same volume with a Latin version of the fourth
book of Xenophon*a Cyropaedeia, by the same edi-
tor and printer, Roatodi, 1584, 4to. A moie com-
plete edition of the Greek text, founded on a new
recension of some Medicean MSS., with notea and
indices, was pabliahed by J. T. Cobems, Lipa. and
Dread. 1765, 8vo. The best edition, containing
all that is valuable in the preceding onea, ia that
of J. Conr. Orelli, in the same volume with his
edition of Memnon, Lipa. 1816, 8va It contains the
Greek text, the Latin version of CaaeUua, the Pro-
legomena of Au G. Hoffinann, the Prefiboe of Cobe-
nil, and the Notea of Cobenu, Hoffinann, and
Orelli. There are several selectiona fimn the let-
ters of Chion. (A. G. Hoffinann, ProUffom, ad
Ckiomt EpiiL Oraee. /uturam edit oomaenpta;
Fabric BiU. Gruee. L p. 677.) [P. S.]

CHION, of Corinth, a sculptor, who attained to
no distinction, not from the want of industry or skill,
but of good fortune. (Vitrav. iii. PraeC) [P. S.]

CHI'ONE {Xi69nn). ]. A daughter of BoreM
and Oreithyia, and sister of Cleopatra, Zetes, and
Calais. She became by Poseidon the mother of
Eumolpus,,and in order to conceal the event, she
threw the boy into the sea; but the child waa
saved by Poseidon. (Apollod. iii. 15. §§ 2, 4 ;
Paus. i. 38. § 3.)

2. A daughter of Daedalion, who waa beloved
by ApoUo and Hermes on account of her bomty.
She gave birth to twins, Autolycus and PhilammoiL,
the former a son of Hermes and the latter of
Apollo. She waa killed by Artemis for having
found fault with the beauty of that goddess, and
her fiitber in his grief threw himself from a rock of

CHIOS.
PamasBiu, but in falling he was changed by Apollo
into a hawk. Chione is also called Philonia. (Ot.
Mei. xi. 300, &c. ; Hygin. Fab. 200 ; comp. Au-
TOLTTUS.) There ia a third mythical personage of
this name. (Serv. ad Aen, iv. 260.) [L. S.]

CHIO'NIDES (XiuWST^r and XmWSy};), an
Athenian comic poet of the old comedy, whom
Soidaa (s. r.) pbces at the head of the poets of the
old comedy {icpwraytJuaTiiv rris dpxalas K»nah
8/as), adding that he exhibited eight years before
the Persian war, that is, in b. c. 487. (Clinton.
sub ann.) On the other hand, according to a pas-
sage in the Poetio of Aristotle (a 3), Chionides
was lontf after Kpicharmas. [Epicharmus.] On
the strength of this passage Meineke thinks that
Chionides cannot be placed much earlier than n. c.
460 ; and in confirmation of this date he quotes
from Athenaeus (xiv. p. 638, a.) a passage from a
play of Chionides, the IItwxoS in which mention
18 made of Qnesippus, a poet contemporary with
Cratinus. But we also learn from Athenaeus (/. e.
and iv. p. 137, e.), that some of the ancient critics
considered the IItwxo^ to be spurious, and with
rc&pcct to the passage of Aristotle, Ritter has
brought forward yery strong arguments against its
genuineness. (For the discussion of the question
see Wolf, ProUg, ad Horn, p. Ixix. ; Meineke,
HisL Crii. pp. 27, 28 ; Orysarius, de Com, Doric
pp. 152, 153 ; Ritter, Comm, in AristaL Poet, 3.)
However this may be, the difference of some
twenty years in the date of Chionides is of little
consequence compared with the fiict, attested by
Suidas and implied by Aristotle, that Chionides
was the most ancient poet of the Athenian old
comedy, — not absolutely in order of time, for
8usarion was long before him [SubarionJ) and,
if the passage of Aristotle be genuine, so were
Euetes, Euxenides, and MyUus ; but the first who
gave the Athenian comedy that form which it re-
tained down to the time of Aristophanes, and of
which the old comic lyric songs of Attica and the
Megaric buffoonery imported by Susarion were
only the rude elements.

We have the following titles of his Comedies :
— "Hptm {k correction for*Hp«s), IIt^xo' (we
above), uiptrai ^, Affcriptoi. Of the last not
a fragment remains: whether its title may be
taken as an argument for placing Chionides about
the time of the Persian war, is of course a mere
matter of conjecture. The nrwxoi is quoted by
Athenaeus (^ c, and iii. p. 191, e.), the*Hpo»cs by
Pollux (x. 43), the Autiatticista (p. 97), and
Suidas (s. v, "tiryvoi). The poet^s name occurs in
Vitruvius. (vi. Praef.) [P. S.]

CHrONIS (XM>fis), a Spartan, who obtained
the victory at the Olympic games in four successive
Olympiads (OL 28-31), four times in the stadium
and thrice in the diaulos. (Pans. iiL 14. § 3, iv.
23. §§ 2, 5, vi 13. § 1, viii. 39. § 2 : Anchume
is the same as this Chiottu; see Krause, Olympian
pp.243, 261.)

CHI'ONIS(Xfoi'w), a statujury of Corinth, about
B. c 480, executed, in conjunction with AmycUeus
and Dyillus, the group which the Phocians dedir
cated at Delphi. [Ahyclaxus.] Chionis made in
it the statues of Athene and Artemis. (Pans. z.
13. § 4.) [P. &]

CHIOS (Xlos), the name of two mythical pei^
Bonages, each of whom is said to have given the
name to the isUind of Chios. (Pans. rii. 4. § 6 ;
Stoph. Byx. «. v, Xios,) [L. S.]

CHNODOMAlllUS.

695

CHITO'NE (Xtrc&PTi)^ a surname of Artemis,
who was represented as a huntress with her chiton
girt up. OtherB derived the name from the Attic
village of Chitone, or from the circumstance of the
clothes in which newly-bom children were dressed
being sacred to her. (Callim. Hymn, in Dion. 225 ;
SchoL ad Callim, Hymn, in Jov, 77.) Respecting
the festival of the Chitonia celebrated to her at
Chi tone, see Did, of Ant, s. v. Xirtiyia, [L. S.]

CHIUS AUFI'DIUS. [Aupidius Chius.]

CHLAE'NEAS (XAcuWou), an Aetolian, was
sent by his countrymen as ambassador to the Lace-
daemonians, B. c. 21 1, to excite them against Philip
V. of Macedon. He is reported by Polybius as
dwelling very cogently (Simtovti^^ms) on the
oppressive encroachments of all the successive kings
of Macedonia from Philip II. downwards, as well
as on the sure defeat which awaited Philip from
the confederacy then formed against him. Chlae-
neas was opposed by the Acamanian envoy Lycis-
cus, but the Lacedaemonians were induced to join
the league of the Romans with the Aetolians and
Attains I. (Polyb. ix. 28—39, x. 41; Liv. xxvi.
24^ [E. K]

CHLOE (XAon), the blooming, a surname of
Demeter the protectress of the green fields, who
had a sanctuary at Athens conjointly with Oo
Curotrophos. (Paus. i. 22. § 3 ; Eustath. ad Horn,
p. 772.) This surname is probably alluded to
when Sophocles {Oed, Col, 1600) calls her AriM^rrip
fi^Xoos, (Comp. Aristoph. LyeieL 815.) Respectr
ing the festival Chloeia, see Did, of Ant s. i^ [L. S.]

CHLORIS (XAci^O- 1* A daughter of the
Theban Amphion and Niobe. According to an
Argive tradition, her original name was Meliboea,
and she and her brother Amydas were the only
children of Niobe that were not killed by Apollo
and Artemis. But the terror of Chloris at the
death of her brothers and sisters was so great, that
she turned perfectly white, and was therefore called
Chloris. She and her brother built the temple of
Leto at Aigos, which contained a statue of Chloris
also. (Paus. ii. 21. $ 10.) According to an Olym-
pian legend, she once gained the prize in the foot^
race during the festival of Here at Olympia. (Paus.
T. 16. $ 3.) ApoUodoms (iiL 5. § 6) and Hyginus
{Fab, 10, 69) confound her with Chloris, the wife
of Neleus.

2. A daughter of Amphion, the ruler of Orcho-
menos, by Persephone, the daughter of Minyas.
She was the wife of Neleus, king of Pyio«» luid
became by him the mother of Nestor, ChromiuB^
PericlymenoB, and Pero. (Horn. Od, xi. 281, &c;
Paus. X. 36. § 4, x. 29. § 2 ; Apollod. i. 9. § 9.)

3. The wife of Zephyrus, and the goddess of
ilowers, so that she is identical with the Roman
Flora. (Ot. FasL t. 1 95.) There are two more
mythicd personages of the name of Chloris. (Hy-
gin. Fab. 14 ; Anton. Lib. 9.) [L. S.]

CHLORUS. [CONSTANTIUS.]

CHNODOMA'RIUS or CHONDOMA'RIUS
(Gundomar), king of the Alemanni, became con-
spicuous in Roman history in a. d. 351. Magnen-
tius having assumed the purple at Angustodunum,
now Autun, in Gaul, the emperor Constantius
made an alliance with the Alemanni and induced
them to invade Gaul. Their king, Chnodomarius,
consequently crossed the Rhine, defeated Decen-
tius Caesar, the brother of Magnentius, destroyed
many towns, and ravaged the country without op-
position. In 356 Chnodomarius was involved in

eoa

CHOERILUS.

a war with Julian, afterwards emperor, and then
Caesar, who succeeded in stopping the progress of
the Alenuuini in Gaol, and who defeated them
oompletely in the following year, 857, in a hattle
near Argentoratum, now Strassburg. Chnodomar
rius had assembled in his camp the contingents of
nx chiefs of the Alemauni, viz. Vestialpus, Urius,
Ursicinus, Suomarias, Hortarius, and Seropio, the
son of Chnodomarius* brother Mederichus, whose
original name was Agenarichus ; but in spite of
their gallant resistance, they were routed, leaving
six thousand dead on the field. Obliged to crosa
the Rhine in confusion, they lost nuiny thousands
more who were drowned in the river. Ammianns
Marcellinus says, that the Romans lost only two
hundred and forty-three men, besides four officers
of rank, but this account cannot be relied upon.
Chnodomarius fell into the hands of the victors,
and being presented to Julian, was treated by him
with kindness, and afterwards sent to Rome,
where he was kept a prisoner in the Castia Pere-
grina on Mount Caelios. There he died a natural
death some time afterwards. Ammianus Marcel-
linus gives a detailed account of the battle of
Strassbuig, which had the most beneficial effect
npon the tranquillity of Gaul. (Amm. Marc xvi.
12; AuraL Vict. EpiL c. 42; Liban. Orat. 10,
12.) [W. P.)

CHOE'RILUS (XoipUof or XolptKXos). There
were four Greek poets of this name who have been
frequently confounded with one another. They
are treated of^ and properly diitinguithed, by
A. F. Nake, Chotrili Soma qmu tMpenunt^ Lips.
1817, 8vo.

1. Choerilus of Athens, a tragic poet, contem-
porary with Thespis, Phrynichus, Pratinas, Aes-
chylus, and even with Sophocles, unless, as Welo-
kcr supposes, ho had a son of the same name, who
was also a tragic poet (Welcker, Die Grieck. JVa-
pod, p. 892.) His first appearance as a competitor
for the tragic prize was in & c. 523 (Suid. s, v.),
in the reign of Hipparchus, when Athens was be-
coming the centre of Greek poetry by the residence
there of Simonides, Anacreon, Lasus, and others.
This was twelve yean after the first appearance of
Thespis in the tragic contests ; and it is therefore
not improbable that Choerilus had Thespis for an
antagonist It was also twelve yean before the fint
victory of Phrynichus. (b.c. 511.) After another
twelve years, Choerilus came into competition with
Aeschylus, when the hitter fint exhibited (& c. 499) ;
and, since we know that Aeschylus did not carry
off a prise till sixteen yean afterwards, the prize
of this contest must have been given either to
Choerilus or to Pratinaa. (Suid. «. vv. Alax^Kos^
npctr/yof.) Choerilus was still • held in high esti-
mation in the year 483 b. c. after he had exhibited
tragedies for forty years. (CyrilL Julian, i. p. 1 3,b.;
Euscb. Chnm. sub. OL 74. 2 ; SyncelL p. 254, b.)
In the statement in the anonymous life of Sopho-
cles, that Sophocles contended with Choerilus,
there is very probably some mistake, but there is
no impossibility; for when Sophocles gained his
fint victory (b. a 468), Choerilus would be just
80, if we take 25 as the usual age at which a tragic
poet fint exhibited. (Compare Welcker, /. c. and
Nuke, p. 7.)

Of the character of Choerilus we know little
more than that, during a long life, he retained a
good degree of popular favour. The number of his
tragedies was 1 50, of his victories 1 3 (Suid. i. v.).

CHOERILUS.

being exactly the number of vicCoriea assigned tb
Aeschylus. The great number of his dramas not
only establishes the length of his career, but m,
much more important point, namely, that theoexhi>
bition of tetralogies oonunenced early in the time
of Choerilus ; for new tragedies were exhibited at
Athens only twice a year, and at this early period
we never hear of tragedies being written but not
exhibited, but rather the other way. In fact, it ia
the general opinion, that Choerilus was the first
who composed written tragedies, and that even of
his plays the greater number were not written.

Some writen attributed to him the invention or
ffreat improvement of masks and theatrical oostome
(TOif irpoateirtlots icol Tp' cKt^p rtiv aroXwv !«-«.
X*ifm<r9 are the words of Snidas, i, v.). These
inventions are in fiMt ascribed to each of the great
tragedians of this age ; and it is remarkable that
the passages on the authority of which they are
usually attributed to Aeschylus imply not so much
actual invention as the artistic perfection of what
previously existed in a rude fonn. It is evident,
moreover, that these great improvements, by whom-
soever made, must have been adopted by all the
tragedians of the same age. The poetical character
and construction of the phiys of Choerilus probably
difiered but little from those of Thespis, until the
period when Aeschylus introduced the second actor
— a change which Choerilus of course adopted, for
otherwise he could not have continued to compete
with Aeschylus. The same remark applies to the
separation made by Pratinas of the satyric drama
from the regular txagedy. It is generally supposed
that Choerilus had some share in effecting this im-
provement, on the authority of a line from an un-
known ancient poet {ap, Plotmm de Metris^ p.
2633, ed. Putsch.),

iliviKa iAM¥ /ScuriAcvf ^¥ Xoif^XiOS iv XarCpoa,
But it seems more natural to take the words 4r
JiUT^pois to mean the trogie Charmt^ at the time
when the persons oomposing it retained the coa-
tume of satyrs.

The name of Choerilus is mentioned in a very
curious fragment of the comic poet Alexis, from his
play Lmus. (Athen. iv. p. 164,c; Meiueke, i^Vii^.
Com. Graeo, iii. p. 448.) Linus, who is instructing
Hercules, puts into his hand some books, that he
may choose one of them to read, saying,

*Op^nis |yf(rr(v, 'HorfoSos, rpay^5£a,

Xoi^(Aor,*0/ii)pos, 'ZwlxapH^s^ cvyypd^Aiun-a

murrcSawJL
Here we have a poet for each sort of poetry:
Orpheus for the early mystic hymns, Hesiod for
the didactic and moral epos. Homer for the heroic
epos, Epicharmus for comedy ; but what are Tpa>
7^dfa, XitipiXos ? The usual answer of those cri-
tics who abstain from evading the difficulty by an
alteration of the text is, Tragedy and the Satyric
Drama : but the question is a very difficult one,
and cannot be discussed here. (See Nake, p. 5.)
Possibly the passage may refer, after all, to the
epic poet, Choerilus of Samos, and there may be
some hit at his dr^tnpayia (see below) in the choice
of Hercules, who selects a work on ^^apriNrfo.

Of all the plays of Choerilus we have no rem-
nant except the statement by Pausanias (i. 14. § 2)
of a mythological genealogy from his play called
AXSmi,

The Latin grammarians mention a metre which
they call Choariliam. It was

CHOERILLS.

in fact, a dactylic hexameter ttript of its final
eatalexia. It mast not be supposed that this metro
was invented by Choerilus, for the Greek metrical
writers never mention it by that name. Perhaps
It got its name from the fact of the above-mentioned
line, in praise of Choerilus, bemg the most ancient
verse extant in this metre. (See Nake, pp. 257,
263 ; Oaisford^s edition of Hephaestion, notes,
pp. 353, 354.)

2. Choerilus, a slave of the comic poet Ecpran-
TiDSS, whom he was said to assist in the composi-
tion of his plays. (Hcsvch. s. v. 'EKfcexoifHAw/tt^io;
and XoiplAoK *£ic^rrMof.) This explains the
error of Eudocia (p. 437), that the epic poet Choe-
rilus wrote tragt;dies. (Meineko, Hist. Crit. Chnu
Graec, pp. 37, 38 ; Oaisfbrd, ad Nepk. p. 96.)

3. Choerilus of Samos, the author of an epic
poem on the wars of the Greeks with Xerxes and
Dareins. Suidas («. o.) says, that he was a con-
temporary of Panyasis and a young man (tttwloKor)
at the time of the Persian war, in the 75th Olym-
piad. But this is next to impossible, for Plutarch
(£yf. 18) tells us that, when Lysander was at
Samos (b.c. 404), Choerilus was residing there,
and was highly honoured by Lysander, who hoped
that the poet would celebrate his exploits. This
was 75 years later than the 75th Olympiad : and
therefore, if this date has anything to do with
Choerilus, it must be the date of his birth (b. c.
479) ; and this agrees with another statement of
Suidas, which implies that Choerilus was younger
than Herodotus (odriror a^6v md muBitaL y^yo-
p4veu ^taaw). We have here perhaps the expla-
nation of the error of Suidas, who, from the con-
nexion of both Panyasis and Choerilus with Hero-
dotus, and from the feet that both were epic poets,
may have confounded them, and have said of Choe-
rilus that which can very well be true of Panyasis.
Perhaps Choerilus was even younger. Nake
places his birth about b. c. 470. Suidas also says,
that Choerilus was a slave at Samos, and was (Us-
tinguished for his bcnuty ; that he ran away and
resided with Herodotus, firom whom he acquired a
taste for literature ; and that he turned his atten-
tion to poetry : afterwards he went to the court of
Archelaus, king of Macedonia, where he died.
His death must therefore have been not later than
B. c. 399, which was the htst year of Archelaus.
Athenaeus (viii. p. 345, e.) states, that Choerilus
received frmn Archelaus four minae a-daj, and
spent it all upon good living (6r^o<l>aylaif). There
are other statements of Suidas, which evidently
refer to the kter poet, who was contemporary with
Alexander. (See below.) There is some doubt
whether the accounts which made him a native
either of lasos or of Halicamassus belong to this
class. Either of them is perfectly consistent with
the statement that he was a slave at Samos. (Com-
pare Steph. Byz. s. v. *l€ur(r6s ; Hesych. Miles, p.
40, ed. Meurs.; Phot. Lex, «.«. Xofuaicdv rponov.)

His great work was on the Persian wars, but
its exact title is not known : it may have been
Tltpaitcd, It is remarkable as the earliest attempt
to celebrate in epic poetry events which were
nearly contemporary with the poet** life. Of its
character we may form some conjecture from the
connexion between the poet and Herodotus. There
are also fragments preserved by Aristotle from the
Prooemium {RkeL iii 14, and Schol); by Ephoms
from the description of Dareius^s bridge of boats,
in which the Scythians are mentioned (Strab. vii.

CHOEROBOSCUS.

697

p. 303) ; by Josephus from the catalogue of the
nations in the army of Xerxes, among whom were
the Jews (c. Apion. i, 22, vol. ii. p. 454, ed. Har
vercamp, iiL p. 1183, ed. Oberthur; compare En-
seb. Praep. Evang. ix. 9) ; and other fragments,
the place of which is uncertain. (See Nake.) The
chief action of the poem appears to have been the
battle of Salamis. The high estimation in which
Choerilus was held is proved by his reception into
the epic canon (Suid. t. v.), from which, however,
he was again expelled by the Alexandrian gram-
marians, and Antimachus was substituted in bis
place, on account of a statement, which was made
on the authority of Heracleides Ponticus, that
Plato very much preferred Antimachus to Choerilus.
(Proclus, Comm, in Plat, Titn, p. 28 ; see also an
epigram of Crates in the Greek Anthology, iL p. 8,
eds. Bnmck and Jac., with Jacobs's note, Animadv.
il 1 . pp. 7-9.) The great inferiority of Choerilus to
Homer in his similes is noticed by Aristotle. (To-
pic viii. 1. § 24.)

4. Choenlus, probably of lasos, a worthless
epic poet in the train of Alexander the Great.
(Curtius, viii 5. § 8.) Horace says of him (Ep»
il 1. 232—234),

*^ Gratus Alexandre regi Magne fuit ille
Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis
Rettulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos;^
and (Art, Pott. ;:57, 358),

** Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille»
Quem bis terque bonum cum risn miror.**
From the former passage it is evident that we must
refer to this Choerilus the statement of Suidas re-
specting Choerilus of Samos, that he received a
gold stater for eveiy verse of his poem. However
liberally Alexander may have paid Choerilus for
his flattery, he did not conceal his contempt for his
poetry, at least if we may believe Aeron, who
remarks on the second of the above passages, that
Alexander used to tell Choerilus that ** he would
rather be the Thenites of Homer than the Achilles
of Choerilus.^ The same writer adds, that Choe-
rilus bargained with Alexander for a piece of gold
for every good verse, and a blow for every bad
one ; and the bad verses were so numerous, that
he was beaten to death. This appears to be
merely a joke.

Suidas assigns to Choerilus of Samos a poem
entitled Aofucucdy and other poems. But in all
probability that poem related to the Lamian war,
B. c. 323 ; and, if so, it must have been the com-
position of this later Choerilus. To him also
Nake assigns the epitaph on Sardanapalus, which
is preserved by Stnbo (xiv, p. 672), by Athenaeus
(viii. p. 336, a., who says, that it ^vas translated
by Choerilus from the Chaldee, xii p. 529, f.;
compare Died. ii. 23 ; Tzets. ChU, iiL 453), and
in the Greek Anthology. (Bnmck« AnaL i. p.
185; Jacobs, i. p. 117; see Jacobs, Animadv.
vol I pt. 1, p. 376.) [P. S.]

CHOEROBOSCUS, OEO^RGIUS (r«ipyu)t
Xotpo€o<rK6s)^ a Greek grammarian, who lived pro-
bably towards the end of the sixth century of the
Christian aera. He is the author of various gram-
matical and rhetorical works, of which only one
has been printed, namely "de Figuris poeticia,
oratoriis, et theologicis" (irspl rp6To» tSv leard
woirrrueitv koX ^^oKoyueiiv XP^<^^^)i published with
a Latin transition together with the dissertation
of Proclus on divine and poetical instinct, by Mo-
rellos, Paris, 1615, 12mo. His other works, the

698 CHRISTODORUS.

MSS. of which are scattered in the principal libra-
ries of this country (Bodleian) and the continent,
treat on rarious grammatical matters ; his treatise
on the Greek accent, the MS. of which is in the
Vatican library, seems to deserve particular atten-
tion. ScTeral treatises on theological matters,
which are extant in MS. are likewise attributed to
him. But as Choeroboacus is generally quoted by
the earlier writers as Georgius Grammaticus, or
Georgius Diaconus — he was a priest — he might
sometimes have been confounded with some other
grammarian or theologian of that name. (Fabric.
iiibU Graec vi. pp. 33B — 341 ; Leo AUatius, De
Georgiis, pp. 318—3-21.) [W. P.J

CilOMATIA'NUS, DEME'TRIUS,a Graeco-
Roman jurist and canonist, who probably lived in
the early part of the 13th century. He was
chartophylax and afterwards archbishop of Bul-
garia, and wrote Quaeslionea relating to ecclesias-
tical law, now in manuscript at ^Munich. (Heim-
bnch, de BasU. Orig, p. 86.) This work is cited
by Cujos. (Observ. v. c. 4.) Freherus, in the
Ciironologia in the first volume of the Jus Graeco-
ilomanum of Leuuclavius, under the year 913,
enumerates him among the commentators upon the
Hasilicov but that he was so is denied by Booking.
{ItidUutumem^ I p. 108, n. 48.) It should be
added, that Booking (L c), apparently with good
reason, in like manner refuses the character of
scholiast on the Basilica to Bestes and Joannes
Briennius [Bribnnius], though they are named
as scholiasts in almost every modem work on
Graeco-Roman law. [J. T. G.J

CHONDOMA'RIUS. [Chnodomarius.J

CHONIATES. [NicBTAS.]

CHORrCIUS (XopiKtof), a rhetorician and so-
phist of Gaza, the pupil of Procopius of Gaza, and
afterwards of another sophist of the same place,
flourished in the reign of Justinian, about a. d.
620. His orations formed, in the time of Photius,
a collection under the title of luKirou fcoi (rwrct^cts
K6y»v iiApopot, They were on very various sub-
jects, but chiefly panegyrical Photius makes par-
ticular mention of a funeral oration for the rheto-
rician's teacher. (Cod, 160 ; Fabric BiU, Graec ix.
p. 760, z. p. 7 1 9, ed. Harles.) Twenty-one of Cho-
ricius's orations exist in MS., of wluch two have
been printed by Fabricins with a Latin version by
J. C. Wolf (BiU, Graee, viii. p. 841, old ed.) and
a third by Villoison. {Anec ii. pp. 21, 52.) [P.S.J

CH OSROES, king of Parthia. [ Arsacbs xxv.]

CHOSROES, king of Persia. [Sassanidab.]

CHRESTUS (X^tfTos), of Byzantium, a dis-
tinguished schobir of Herodes Atticus, lived in the
second century of the Christian aera, and taught
rhetoric at Athens, where he had sometimes as
many as a hundred auditors. Among the distin-
guished men who were his pupils, Philostiatus
enumerates Hippodromns, Philiscus, Nicomedes,
AristaenetttB, and Callaeschrus. Chrestus was
given to wine. (Philostr. ViL Soph. ii. 11.)

CHRISTODO'RUS (Xpurr69wpo5), a Greek
poet of Coptus in Eigypt, was the son of Paniscus,
and flourished in the reign of Anastasius I., a. d.
491 — 518. He is classed by Suidas as an epic
poet {ivowot6s), 1. There is still extant a poem
of 416 hexameter verses, in which he describes the
statues in the public gymnasium of Zeuxippus.
This gymnasium was built by Septimins Severus
at Byzantium, and was burnt down a. d. 532.
The poem of ChristodoruB is entitled *ZK^paai$

CHROMATIUS.
Twi' AyaXfUkTwp rwtf «/j t6 ^t'^aunf yvitp^utw ra
ivucaXovfUvow Tov Ztv^im-rov. It is printed io
the Antiq. Congtantmop. of Ansebnus Banduri,
Par. 1711, Venet. 1729, and in the Greek Antho-
logy. (Bninck, Anal. ii. p. 456 ; Jacobs, iii. p. 161.)
He also wrote — 2. 'laai^mcdy a poem, in six books,
on the taking of Isauria by Anastasins. 3. Three
books of Epigrams, of which two epigrams remain.
( AnthoL Graec /. c) 4. Four books of Letters. 5.
nirputf epic poems on the history and antiquities of
various places, among which were Constantinople,
Thessalonica, Nacle near Heliopolis, Miletus, Tral-
les, Aphrodisias, and perhaps others. Suidas and
Eudocia mention another person of the same name
a native of Thebes, who wrote 'I^cvruca Si ivwp
and SwifMTa rmw dylmv dmey6pm¥ (where K'uster
proposes to read fJtapT^pwv) Kooyia Ktd Aofuarou.
(Suidas, s. o. Xpurroiwpos and Zcv^mof ; Eudocia,
p. 436 ; Fabricius, BiU. Graee. iv. p. 468 ; Jacobs,
Amik. Graec xiii. p. 871.) [P. S.J

CHRISTO'PHORUS (Xpurro^pof ), patriarch
of Alexandria, about a. d. 836, wrote an ex-
hortation to asceticism under the title r'l i/wtoSrai
6 filos o^os Ksd M voZov t4\os jcormrrpc^i.
There are citations from this work in Allatins, ad
Etutath. Antioeh. p. 254, and Cotelerius, Monum,
MSta, in BiU, Caesur, There are MSS. of the
work at Vienna, Paris, Rome, Milan, and Oxford.
It was printed in Greek and Latin, with notes, by
F. Morellus, Par. 1608, who mistook it for the
work of Theophilus of Alexandria: 6co^(Aov
*AAc{ay8pc(af A.J70S, rivi dfioiaOreu SyOftmros.
(Fabricius, BiU, Graec, vii. p. 109.) There is
also a synodic epistle to the emperor Theophilus
Iconomachus, by Christophorus of Alexandria, Job
of Antioeh, and BasU of Jerusalem, and 1455 other
bishops and dersy, on images, entitled *ExiaToA^
irpos rdv BotriAea &t6^i\oif vcpi T»y dytmw md
etwrw ctK^y»y, which is mentioned by Constan-
tinus Porphyrogenitus in his Narratio de Imag,
Edees, p. 90, and by the author of a MS. Narrate
de Imag, B, Virg, ap. Lambec viii. p. 334. The
work exists in MS. in the Codex Barocdanus, 148.
It was published, in Greek and Latin, first by
Combefisius in his Manipid. Serum. Oms/oiU, Par.
1664, 4to., pp. 110—145, and afterwards by
Michael le Quien in his edition of Damasoenas,
Par. 1712, L p. 629. (Nessel, OaiaL BiU. Tm-
dobon^ pt v. p. 129 ; Cave, Hiai. Litt, sub anno ;
Fabricius, BiU, Graec, viii. p. 84, ix. p 717* xi.
p. 594.) [P. S,J

CHRISTO'PHORUS the Camab, son of Con-
stantine V. Copronymns. There is an edict
against image-worship issued by him and his
brother Nicephoms, A. D. 775, in the JmpenaL
DeertL de Cult, Intag, of Goldastus, Franc 1608,
4to., No. 8, p. 75. (Fabric. BiU, Graee. xiL pi
740.) For what is known of the life of Christo-
phorus, see NicEPHORUs. [P- S.J

CHRISTO'PHORUS, PATRIXIUS, a native
of Mytilene, whose time is unknown, wrote in
Iambic verse a Menologiumy or history of the
saints, arranged according to the saints* days in
each month. The MS. was formerly in the Pahir
tine Library, but is now in the Vatican, Cod. 383,
No. 7. There are also MSS. of the whole or part
of the work at Venice, Moscow, and Paris. It is
cited more than once in the Glouarium of Menrsius.
(Cave, Hiet, LUi. vol ii. Diss. pp. ^,6; Fabric
BiU. Graee. xi. p. 594.) [P. &J

CHROMATIUS, a Latin writer and bishop of

CHRYSAKTAS.

Aquileio, flourished at the close of the fourth cen-
tury and the commencement of the fifth. The
circumstance of his baptizing Rufinus, about a. d.
370, shews, that he properly belongs to the for-
mer. The year and place of his birth are alike
unknown. It is supposed, that he was a Roman ;
but nothing certain can be ascertained respecting
his native place. Though he condemned the writ-
ings of Origen, his friendship ^r Rufinus continued
unabated. Rufinus also dedicated to him some of
his works, especially his Latin translation of Euse-
bius^s ecclesiastical history. That Jerome had a
great esteem for him may be inferred from the fact
that he inscribed to him his commentaries on the
prophet Habakkuk and some other writings. He
urged Jerome to translate the Hebrew Scriptures
into Latin. Being afterwards displeased with this
father, he advised him in a letter to cease attacking
Rufinus, and thus to put an end to the quarrel
subsisting between those who had formerly been
friends. He was a strenuous defender of Chrysos-
tom^s cause in the West, for which he received
the thanks of the latter. (Chrysostom, Epist, 155,
vol. iii. p. 689, ed. Benedict) Chromatius is sup-
posed to have died about 410. Jerome styles
him, most learned and holy ; but he seems to have
been a man of judgment and determination rather
than of great abilities. When Anastasius, the
Roman pontifi^ condemned both Origen and Rufi*
nus, and signified his decision to Chromatius, the
bishop of Aquileia was so far from coinciding with
the pontifical decree, that he received Rufinus into
the communion of the church.

Of his works there are extant Homilies and
some Tracts on the beatitudes, on the remainder
of Matthew*s Gospel, chap, y., part of chap, yi.,
and on Matth. iiL 14. A few epistles also remain.
The best edition of these pieces is tliat in the
BiblioiUeea Patrum^ voL v., Lugd. 1677. They
had been previously published at Basel, 1528 ; at
Louvain, 1646 ; and at Basel, 1551. The epistle
to Jerome respecting Rufinus, and one addressed
to the emperor Honorins in defence of Chrysostom,
have been lost Among Jerome's works there is
an epistle concerning the nativity of the blessed
Mary addressed to Jerome under the names of
Chromatius and Heliodorus, and another bearing
the same names directed to the same fiither. Both
are spurious. Sereral epistles addressed to Chro-
matins by Jerome are extant among the voluminous
works of the hitter. (Cave, Historia LUeraria ;
Le Long, Bib. Sac p. 675 ; Lardner's Worke^ voL
iv., Lond. 1827, 8vo.) [S. D.]

CHRYSANTAS {Xpuadmas), a Persian peer
(dfiArifMs), is said by Xenophon to have been a
man of superior powers of .mind, but of diminutive
bodily stature. (Cyrop. ii. 3. $ 5.) He is repre-
sented throughout the Cyropaedeia as deservedly
high in the fiivour of Cyrus, to whom he proved
himself most useful, not only by his gallantry and
promptitude in the field, but also by his wisdom in
the council, and the zeal with which he forwarded
the political plans of the prince. In the distribu-
tion of provinces after the conquest of Babylon, his
services were rewarded, according to Xenophon
(comp. Herod. L 153), with the satrapy of Lydia
and Ionia. (Xen. Cyrop. ii. 2. § 17, &c., 3. j§ 5
—7, 4. $ 22, &C., iii. 1. $$ 1—6, 3. § 48, &c.,
iv. 1. §§ 3, 4, 3. §§ 15—23, v. 3. $ 6, vL 2. j§
21, 22, vii 1. J 3, 5. $J 55, 56, viiL 1. $ 1, &c.,
4. $ 9, &c., 6. $ 7.) [E.E.]

CHRYSES.

699

CHRYSAOR (Xpv<rda>p), 1. A son of Posei-
don and Medusa, and consequently a brother of
Pegasus. When Perseus cut off the head of Me-
dusa, Chrysaor and Pegasus sprang forth from it.
Chrysaor became by (Mirrhoe the fiither of the
three-beaded Geryones and Echidna. (Hesiod,
TA0og, 280, &c.; Hygin. Fab. Pracf. and 151.)

2. The god with the golden sword or arms. In
this sense it is used as a surname or attribute of
several divinities, such as Apollo (Hom. //. xv.
256), Artemis (Herod, viii. 77), and Demeter.
(Hom. Hymn, in Cer. 4.) We find Chrysaoreus
as a surname of Zeus with the same meaning, un-
der which he had a temple in Caria, which was a
national sanctuary, and the place of meeting for
the national assembly of the Carians. (Strab. xiv.
p. 660 ; comp. Paus. v. 21. § 5 ; Steph. Byz. *. ».
Xpvaaopis.) [L. S.]

CHRYSE'IS (Xpwn^*). [Abtynom*.] An-
other mythical personage of this name occurs in
ApoUodorus (ii. 7. § 8). [U S.]

CHRYSERMUS,(Xp^fpfiof), a Corinthian,
whom we find mentioned as the author of the fol-
lowing works: — 1. A history of India, extending
to at least 80 books. 2. A history of Persia. 3.
A history of the Peloponnesus. 4. A treatise on
rivers. (Pint De Fluv. 1, 18, 20, Faralt. Min.
10; Stob. FiorH. xxxix. 31, C. 11; Phot. BibL
167.) The period at which he flourished is not
known. [E. E.]

CHRYSERMUS (Xp^trcp^f), an ancient phy-
sician, who lived probably at the end of the
second or the beginning of the first century b. c,
as he was one of the tutors of Heradeides of Ery-
thrae (Gal. De Differ. Puis. iv. 10, voL viii. p.
743), perhaps also of ApoUonius Mus, who was a
fellow-pupil of Heradeides. (Strab. xiv. 1, p. 182,
ed. Tauchn.) His definition of the pulse has been
preserved by Galen {L o. p. 741), as also one of
his medical formulae {De Qnnpot. Medicam. tee.
Loe. ix. 2, vol. xiii. p. 243), and an anecdote of
him is mentioned by Sextus Empiricus (Pyrrhon.
Hypatyp. i 14. § 84), and copied into Cramer^s
Aneod. Graec* vol iii p. 412, where for *Epwr9pft6s
we should read XpAtrtpfios, He is also mentioned
by Pliny, (/f. AT. xxii. 32.) [W.A.G.]

CHRYSES {Xfdans). 1. A son of Ardys and
a priest of Apollo at Cnryse. He was the fiither
of Astynome (Chrysei's), and when he came to the
camp of the Greeks, offering a rich ransom for the
liberation of his daughter, he was treated by Aga-
memnon with harsh words. Chryses then prayed
to Apollo for vengeance, and the god sent a plague
into the camp of the Greeks, which did not cease
raging until Calchas explained the cause of it, and
Odysseus took Chrysei's back to her fiither. (Horn.
11. i. 10, Ac.)

2. A son of Agamemnon or Apollo by Astynome.
When Agamemnon restored Astynome to her fa-
ther, she was with child, and, on givins birth to a
boy, she declared him to be a son of Apollo, and
called him Chryses. Subsequently, when Orestes
and Iphigeneia fled to Chryses on their escape firom
Tauris, and the latter recognized in the fugitives
his brother and sister, he assisted them in killing
king Thoas. (Hygin. Fab. 120, Ac)

3. A son of Minos an.d the nymph Pareia. He
lived with his three brothers in the ishmd of Paros,
and having murdered two of the companions of
Heracles, they were all put to death by the latter,
(ApoUod. ii 5. § 9, iiL 1. § 2.)

700

CHRYSTPPUS.

4. A ton of Poseidon and Chrysog«neia, and
father of Min^qis. (Paus. ix. 36. § 3.) [L. S.]

CHRYSKS {Xp6<ms), of Alexandria, a skilful
mechanician, flourished about the middle of the
sixth century after Christ. (Procop. de Aedtf, Jv»-
tin, iii. 3.) [P. S.)

CHRYSIPPUS (Xp»«ninro5), a son of Pelops
by the nymph Axioche or by Danais (Plut, Pa-
rait. Hist. Gr, et Rom. 33), and accordingly a step-
brother of Alcathous, Atreus, and Thyestes. While
still a boy, he was carried off by king Laius of
Thebes, who instructed him in driving a chariot.
( Apollod. iii. 5. § 5.) According to others, he was
carried off by Theseus during the contests cele-
brated by Pelops (Hygin. Fab, 271); but Pelops
recovered him by force of arms. His step-mother
Hippodameia hated him, and induced her sons
Atreus and Thyestes to kill him ; whereas, ac-
cording to another tradition, Chrysippus was
killed by his father Pelops himself (Paus. vi 20.
§ 4; Hygin. Fab. 85; Schol. ad Thucyd. i 9.)
A second mythical Chrysippus is mentioned by
Apollodorus (ii. 1. § 5). [L. Sw]

CHRYSIPPUS (X^Vnnros). I. Of Tyana,
a learned writer on the art of cookery, or more
properly speaking, on the art o€ making bread or
sweetmeau, is called by Athenaeos ao^s vtfifM-
ToA^-yoa, and seems to have been little known be-
fore the time of the latter author. One of his
works treated specially of the art of bread-making,
and was entitled *Aproicoiruc6s, (Athen. iiL p.
1 ] 3, xiv. pp. 647, c., 648, a. c.)

2. The author of a work entitled *lTa\ucd.
(Plut. ParcUl, Min, c 28.)

CHRYSIPPUS, a learned freedman of Cicero,
who ordered him to attend upon his son in b. c
52; but as he left young Marcus without the
knowledge of his patron, Cicero determined to
declare his manumission void. As, however, we
find Chrysippus in the confidence of Cicero again
in B. & 48, he probably did not carry his tlueat
into effect (Cic ad Q. Fr, iii. 4, 5, odAtLrn,
2,5,11.)

CHRYSIPPUS, VE'TTIUS, a freedman of
the architect Cyrus, and himself also an architect.
(Cic ad Fam. vii. 14, ad Att. xm. 29, xiv. 9.)

CHRYSIPPUS (X/iAriwwofX a Stoic philoso-
pher, son of Apolloniua of Tarsus, but bom himself
at Soli in Cilicia. When young, ho lost his patei^
nal property, for some reason unknown to us, and
went to Athens, where he became the disciple of
Cleanthes, who was then at the head of the Stoical
school Some say that he even heard Zeno, a poa-
sible bat not probable statement, as Zeno died B.C.
264, and Chrysippus was bora B. c 280. He does
not appear to have embraced the doctrines of the
Stoics without considerable hesitation, as we hear
that he studied the Academic philosophy, and for
some time openly dissented from Cleanthes. Dis-
liking the Academic scepticism, he became one of
the most strenuous supporters of the principle, that
knowledge is attainable and may be establi^ed on
certain foundations. Hence, though not the founder
of the Stoic school, he was the first person who
based its doctrines on a plausible system of reason-
ing, so that it was said, ** if Chrysippus had not
existed, the Porch could not have been^ (I>iog.
Laert. vii. 183), and among the kter Stoics his
opinions had more weight than those of either Zeno
or Cleanthes, and he was considered an authority
from which there was no appeal He died B. c.

CHRYSIPPUS.

207, aged 73 (Laert L e,\ though Valerius Maxi.
mus (viii. 7. § 10) says, that he lived till past 80.
Various stories are handed down by tradition to
account for his death — as that he died from a fit of
laughter on seeing a donkey eat figs, or that befell
sick at a sacrificial feast, and died five days after.

With regard to the worth of Chrysippus as s
philosopher, it is the opinion of Ritter that, in spite
of the common statement that he differed in some
points from Zeno and Cleanthes (Cic. Aead. ii 47),
he was not in truth so much the author of any
new doctrines as the successful opponent of those
who dissented from the existing Stoic system, and
the inventor of new arguments in its support.
With the reasoning of his predecessors he appears
to have been dissatisfied, from the story of his tell-
ing Cleanthes that he only wished to leara the
principles of his school, and would himself provide
arguments to defend them. Besides his struggles
against the Academy, he felt very strongly the
dangerous influence of the Epicurean system ; and
in order to counterbalance the seductive influence
of their moral theory, ha seems to have wished in
some degree to popularize the Stoic doctrine, and
to give to the study of ethics a more prominent
place than was consistent with his statement, that
physics (under which he included the whole sdence
of theology, or investigations into the nature of
Uod) was the highest branch of philosophy. Thia
is one of the contradictions for which he is re-
proached by Plutarch, whose work De Stoioorum
Repuymiik is written chiefly against his incon-
sistencies, some of which are important, some
merely verbal The third of the ancient divisions
of philosophy, logic (or the theory of the sources of
human knowledge), was not considered by Chry-
sippus of the same importance as it had appeared
to Pktto and Aristotle ; and he followed the Epi-
cureans in calling it rather the organum of philoao-
phy than a part of philosophy itsdfL He was also
strongly opposed to another opinion of Aristotle,
via. that a life of contemphttive solitude is best
suited to the wise man— considering this a mere
pretext for selfish enjoyment, and extolling a lifo
of energy and ^^tivity. (Plut de Stoic, Rm, iL)

Chrysippus is pronounced by Cicero {de NaL
Dear. iii. 10) ^ homo sine dubio versutus, et caUi-
dus,** and the same character of quickness and
sagacity was generally attributed to him by the
ancients. His industry was so great, that he is
said to have seldom written less than 500 lines
a-day, and to have left behind him 705 worka.
These however seem to have consbted very laigely
of quotations, and to have been undistinguished
for elegance of style. Though none of them are
extant, yet his fragments are much more numerous
than those of his two predecessors. His erudition
was profound, he is called by Cicero ( Tuee, i. 45)
**in omni historia curiosus," and he appears to have
overiooked no branch of study except mathematics
and natural philosophy, whidi were neglected by
the Stoics till the time of Posidonius. His taste
for analysing and refuting fisllacies and sophistical
subtleties was derived firom the Megarians (Plut
Stoic Rep, X.) : in the whole of this branch of
reasoning he was very succesafu], and has lefl no-
merouB treatises on the subject, e,g. mpi rwf nhrre
wTOHT^w, tefi \«(^y, K. T. A. (Diog. Laert vii.
192, 193.) He was the inventor of the kind of
argument called Soritee. (Ckryeqtpi aoerviUy Pers.
Sat. vl 80.) In person be was so slight, that his

CHRYSIPPUS.

■tfttue in the Ccinmeicus wns hidden by a neigh*
bouring figure of a hone ; whence Gameades, who,
as head of the Academy, bore him no great good-
will, gave him the soubriquet of K/N$ifri«wo5.

(Orelli, Onorn. Tull. ii. p. 144; Hitter, Ge*-
cUiAU dm- PkiL xi. 5, 1 ; Brucker, Hid, Crii. PhiL
IL ii. 9« 2 ; Boguet, dt Ckrysippi vita^ dodrina ei
relifum Comment. Lovan. 1822; Petenen, PkUo'
Kipkku Chiy$q»peae Ftmdamentay Alton. 1827.)
The general account of the doctrine of the Stoics is
given under Zbno. [G. E. L. C]

CHRYSIPPUS (X/M$<riinro5), the name of
•everal physicians, who have been frequently con>
founded together, and whom it is sometimes diffi-
cult to distinguish with certainty.

I. Of Cnidos, has sometimes been confounded
with the celebrated Stoic philosopher of the same
name, who, however, lived about a century hiter.
He was the son of Erineus (Dioff. Laert viii. 89),
and must have lived in the fourth century b. c., as
he was a contemporary of Prazagoras (Cels. De
Med, Praef. lib. L p. 5 ; Plin. H, N, xzvi 6), a
pupil of Eudozus of Cnidos and Philistion ^Dicg.
Laiert L c), &ther of Chrysippns the phyriaan to
Ptolemy Soter (id. vii. 186), and tutor to £i»-
aistiatus (id. L e, ; PUn. H. N. xziz. 8 ; Oalen,
2)6 Fea. SeeL adv. Eranalr. c. 7« vol. xL p. 171),
Aristogenes (id. De Ven, met. adv. Eraaktr. Rom,
Detj. c. 2, et De Cur. Rat. per Ven. Sect. c. 2,
▼ol. xl pp. 197, 252), Medius (id. ilfid.\ and Me-
trodorus. (Sext Empir. cont. Maikem, i. 12, p.
27 If ed. Fabric.) He accompanied his tutor
Endoxus into Ef^t (Diog. Laert viii. 87), but
nothing more is known of the events of his Ufe.
He wrote several works, which are not now ex-
tant, and Galen says {De Ven. Sect, adv, Eratietr.
Rom. Deg. c. 5, vol. xi. pi 221), that even in his
time they were in danger of being lost Several
of his medical opinions are, however, preserved by
Oalen, by whom he is frequently quoted and re-
ferred to. {De Ven. Sect. adv. Eranstr.y j;e., vol
xi. pp. 149, &&, 171, &c 197, 221, &c.)
. 2. The son of the preceding, was a physician to
Ptolemy Soter, king of Egypt, B. c. 323^283,
ahd was fiilsely accused, scourged, and put to
death, but on what charge is not mentioned. (Diog.
Laert vu. 186.)

3. A pupil of Erasistratus (Diog. Laert vii 1 86),
who must have lived therefore in the third century
B. c. Some persons think he was the author
of the work De Brattica^ ** On the Cabbage,"
mentioned by Pliny (//. N. xx. 33) and Plinius
Valerianus {De Med. iv. 29), but this is quite
uncertain.

4. A writer on Agriculture, rcsfpyimC, mention-
ed by Diogenes Laertins (vii. 186), and distin-
guished by him from the pupil of Erasistratus.

5. A follower of Asdepiades, who must there-
fore (if Asdepiades of Bithynia be the person
meant) have lived in the first century b. c. One
of his works is quoted by Caelius Aurelionus {De
Moth. Chron. iv. 8, p. 537), and a physician of the
same mune is mentioned by him in several other
passages (pp. 99, 107, 323, 376), but whether the
aame person be meant in each passage is uncertain.

6. A native of Cilicia, who may perhaps have
been the tutor of Athenaeus (who was also bom
in Cilicia), as Galen calls him the graat-grandfiither
of the sect of the Pncumaticl {De Dif. Pnte. ii.
10, voL viii. p. 681.) lie lived probably about
Uie beginning of the Christian aera. [ W. A. G ]

CHRYSOCEPHALUS.

701

CHRYSIPPUS (X^i/ffimroy), a native of Cap-
padocia, was a celebmted ecclesiastical writer, who
lived during the middle of the fifth century of the
Christian aera. Chrysippus had two brothers,
Cosmas and Gabriel, all of whom received a learned
education in Syria, and were afterwards intrusted
to the care of the abbot Euthyniias at Jerusalem.
There Chrysippus took orders, and became Oecono<
mus in the ** Monasterium Laurae,^* praefect of the
church of the Holy Resurrection, and custos of the
church of the Holy Cross, an office which he held
during ten years. He wrote many works on eccle-
siastical matters, and his style is at once elegant
and concise ; but his productions are lost except a
treatise entitled **HomiIia de Sancta Deipara,**
which is contained with a Latin translation in the
second volume of ''Auctnarius Dnoeanus,** and
some fragments of a small work entitled "" Enco-
mium Theodori Martyris,** which are extant in
Enstathius Constantinopolitanus ** Liber de Statu
Vitae Functorum."^ (Cave, HitL LiUr. vol. L p,
367.) [W. P.]

CHRYSOBERGES, LUCAS (Ao»«af X^into-
9kfrfiis)j an important writer on the Canon law
and other ecclesiastical «nd religious subjects, was
chosen patriarch of Constantinople in a. d. 1155,
presided at the synod of Constantinople in 1166,
and died in 1 167. His works are mostly lost, and
only some fraffments are printed. Thirteen ** De^
creta Synoduia" are contained in Leunclavins,
** Jus Graeco-Romanum.** They treat on important
subjects, as, for instance. No. 2. ** De Clericis qui
se immiscent saecukribus Negotiis ;*' No. 4. ** De
indecoris et scenicis Ritibus sanctorum notariorum
Festo abrogandis ;•* No. 13. ** Ne Clerici turpi-
Incia fiant, aut medici,** &c. A Greek poem iii
iambic verses, and another poem on fiwting, both,
extant in MS. in the imperial library at Vienna,
are attributed to Chrysobeiges, and it is believed
that he wrote his poem on listing at the request of
a lady, before he was appointed to the patriarchal
see of Constantinople.

One Maximus Chrysobeiges, who lived about
1400, wrote ** Oratio de Processione Spiritus
Sancti,** dedicated to the Cretans, and which is
printed with a Latin translation in the second
vol of Leo AUatius, ** Graeda Orthodoxa.** (Cave,
HuL UUr. ii. p. 890, ad an. 1155; Fabric. BQjL
Chraee. xL pp. 338, 339, ix. 679.) [W. P.]

CHRYSOCE'PHALUS, MACA'RIUS (M*.
mfptos XpvaoKi^aXos)y a Greek ecclesiastical writer
of great repute. The time at which he lived has
been the subject of much investigation : Cave says
that it is not correctly known ; Oudin thinks that
he lived about a. d. 1290 ; but Fabricius is of opi-
nion that he lived in the fourteenth century, as
would appear from the fact, that the condemnation
of Bariaam and Gregorius Acindynus took place in
the synod of Constantinople in 1351, in presence
of a great number of prelates, among whom there
was Macarius, archbishop of Philadelphia.

The original name of Chrysocephalus was
Macarius, and he was also archbishop of Philadel-
phia ; he was called Chrysocephalus because, hav-
ing made numerous extracts from the works of the
lathers, he arranged them under different heads,
which he called -xpvca fce^cUcuo, or ^Golden
Heads.** Chrysocephalus was a man of extensive
learning : his works, which were very numerous,
were entirely on religious subjects, and highly es-
teemed in his day ; but only one, of comparatively

702

CHRYSOCOCCES.

gmall importAnoe, the ^'Ontio in Ezaltationem
Sanctac CruciB,** has been pnbluhed, with a lAtin
translAtion, by Oretaerus, in his great work ** De
Cruce." The most important work of Cbryaoce-
phaliu is his Commentary on St. Matthew, in three
Tolnmea, each of which was divided into twenty
books. Only the first volnme, containing twenty
books, is extant in the Bodleian. (Cod. Bim>nianas;
it is entitled •E|ifyno'«J tls t6 xard MarBatov B,yiov
E^yy^Ktov, avW^ytitnt koX ffwrtBtun Kt^a\M-
«8«r vopcl Mojco^ov MrirpowoXirov ^iXa5f\^(ay
roG XpwroK9^dKov^ &c) Fabricins gives the pro-
oemium to it, with a Latin tmnslation. The most
important among his other works are ** Orationes
XIV. in Festa Ecclesiae,** ** Expositio in Canones
Apostoloram et Conciliorum,*' which he wrote in
the island of Chios, ''Magnnm Alphabetnin,** a
Commentary on Lncaa, so called beotuse it is di-
vided into as many chapters as there are letters in
the alphabet, viz. twenty-fonr ; it is extant in the
Bodleian, and is inscribed ziayyKutmf iub>ou»
fnifidrttr Xfiuiroic4^aXos wrrlBr^w ivM^ rcar4u>6t
MaKopios ^iXoScX^faf, 6 ohtlnis r^r fuucaptea
TpidBos. Fabricius gives the prooemiam, ^ Cooimo-
genia,** a Commentary oif Genesis, divided into
two parts, the first of which is entitled ** Cosmo>
genin," and the second •* Patriarchae." The MS.
works of Chrysocephalus were nearly all known to
Oretsems, and still more so to Leo Allatius, who
often refers to them, and gives some iragments or
passages of them in his works ** De Concilio Flo-
rentino, adversus Creightoniom,** ** Diatriba de
Script Symeon.," "De Psellis," &c (Fabric.
BUtL Graec viil pp. 675 — 683 ; Cave, HiaL Lit
vol. it D. pp. 19, 20.) [W. P.]

CHRYSO'CHOUS (X(wr6xoos\ a poor man
at Alexandria, who may have lived between the
fifth and tendi centuries after Christ, of whom a
story is told by Nicolaus Myrepens. {De Oompoa,
Medicam. xxiv. 60, 85, pp. 664, 666.) At the
age of thirty-two he lost his sight, npon which he
went to a chapel of the Blessed Virgin to offer up
prayers for his recovery. Here he is said to have
been directed to a pbice where he wonld find a
written paper, which contained a prescription for
making an eye-wash ; by means of which he was
himself restored to sight, and also gained a large
income by healing others. At his death he gave
the prescription to one of his daughters, and it has
been preserved by Nicolaus Myrepsus. [ W. A. G.]

CHRYSOCOCCES, GEOllGIUS (THipytos 6
Xpv<roK6KKrif\ was a learned Greek physician,
who lived in the middle of the fourteenth century
of the Christian aera, and wrote several valuable
Works on astronomy and mathematics. It would
seem that Georgius Chrysococces is identical with
Chrysococces the friend of Theodore Oasa, both of
whom were employed for some time in the library
of the Vatican, and saved several valuable Greek
MSB. from oblivion or destruction. None of the
works of Chrysococces have been printed, although
their publication would apparently be a valuable
acquisition to the histonr of astronomy. His prin-
cimd works extant in MS. are : *E|iJyn»"« •»» •nli'
ffvrraliy rcSy tltptriv ip irc^oAoUoir fi^, <n>y To2!r
* Karpo^ofwcw Busypdfifuurtj koI Tttrypa^ucois
w/Mi|iy, ''Expositio in Constmctionem Persamm
per Capita 47, cum Astronomicis Designationibns,
et Geographicis Tabulis,'^ in the BibL Ambrosiana.
It seems that this work is the same which we find
in the Royal Library at Paris, under the title

CHRYSOLORAS.
Fttipylw ToS XpiMTMc^Arinr rov iarpcS *Airrpovo'
fuicd. There is another Codex in the same library,
intitled Ftttpyiov larpoS roQ X^vaoisAKKii wtpL njs
•il^ff'cwf T^f lifjJpas rris dvAtSf <rtfvyias i)A(ov
Mol ^f\i(n|s, ** De inveniendis Syzygiis Luoae
solaribus per singnlos Anni Menses.** In the
Royal Libnry at Madrid is n£s 8«« Koraa-Ktvaffip
'apovK&wov^ IJToi 'AarpoAotfoy, ** Quomodo con-
stroendum sit Horoscopium, aut AstroUbium.*' A
codex in the Ambrosian Library, inscribed^EicSetris
fit t6 'IouSoZk^i^ 4^«T^f»vyoir, *^£ditio et Expositio
Syntagmatis Canonum AJitronomicoram Judaico-
rum,** is attributed to Geoigios Chrysococces, who
has also left a MS. of Homer*s Odyssey, written
and accompanied with scholia by himself in the
year of the world 6844 (▲. d. 1336), as it is said
in the copy of this woik which was formeriy in
the Bibl. Palatina at Heidelberg, whence it was
sent to Rome by the Spaniards, and kept in the
Vatican librsry till 1815, when it was sent back
to Heidelboig with the rest of the Palatine library
by order of pope Pins VII. It is doabtfiil il
Geoigios Chrrsocoooes is the aame Chrytoooooes
who wrote a history of the Byxantine empire, of
which a fragment on the murder of sultan Milrad
I. in A. !>• 1389 is given by Fahiidns. The com-
plete astronomical works of Chrysoeoooea, aa stated
above, have not been published, but several of his
Astronomical and Geographical tables have been
inserted in various modem works on Astronomy
and Geography. (Fabric. BUtL Oraec xiL pp. 54
57.) [W. P.]

CHRYSCGONUS (XpwnfTow.) 1. A crie-
brated player on the flute, who dressed in a sacred
robe (Tiitfun) aroK^) played to keep the rowen in
time, when Alcibiades made his triumphal entry
into the Peiraeeus on his return fimn hsnishment
in B. c. 407. From a conversation between the
father of Chrysogonus and Stratonicns, reported by
Athenaeus, it seems thatChrysqgonns had a brother
who was a dramatic poet Chrysogonns himaelf
was the author of a poem or drama entitled no\i-
Tc/a, which some attributed to Epichaimns. (A then,
xii. p. 853, d., viii. pi 350, c., xiv. pu 648, d.)

2. The fitther of the poet Samns, was an inti-
mate firiend and devoted servant of Philip V. of
Maoedon. (& a 220 — 179.) He was employed
by Phflip both in war and in peace, and possessed
great influence with the king, which he seems to
have exereised in an honourable manner, for
Polybius says that Philip was most merciful when
he followed the advice of Chrysogonus. (Polyb.
V. 9, 97, viL 12, ix. 23.)

CHRYSO'GONUS, L. CORNE'LIUS, a fi»-
vourite freedroan of Sulla, purchased, at Sulk's
sale of the goods of the proscribed, the property of
S. Roscins Amerinus, which was worth 250
talents, for 2000 denarii, and afterwards aocoaed
Roscius*s son, who, was also named S. Roadus
Amerinus, of the murder of his fiither. (a. a 80.)
Cicero pronounced his first public oration in de-
fence of Roscius, and in that oration we have a
powerful picture of the profligate character of
Chrysogonus. It cannot be said with certainty
whether in this proceeding Chrysogonus was, as
Plutareh affirms, merely the instrument of SoDa.
(Plut Cic. S ; Cic pro S, Aoie. Amer, ; Plin.
H. AT. XXXV. 18. s. 58.) fP. S.]

CHRYSOLCRAS, DEMETRIUS (A^^
rptos 6 Xpwr6Kupas\ a native of Thesaalonica, waa
a Greek priest renowned as a theologiaa, phfloso-

CHRYSOLORAS.

pTier, astronomer, and itateunan. His ancommon
talents procnred him an introdoction to John Canta-
cuzenua, formerly emperor (John VI.) and from
] 355 a monk. Cantacuzenus recommended him to
the emperor Manuel 11.(1391 — 1425), by whom he
was employed in various important offices. Manuel
sent him on several occasions as ambassador to
foreign courts. One hundred letters which Chry-
soloiBS wrote to that emperor are extant in MS. in
the Bodleian, and in the Royal Library at Paris.
Besides these letters, Chrysoloras wrote several
treatises on religious subjects, entitled AidXoyoi^
such as ** Dialogus adversus Demetrium Cydonium,
pro Nicolao Cabasila de Processione Spiritns
Sancti;" "Dialogus contra Latinos;** "Enco-
mium in S. Demetrium Martyrem ;** " Traetatus
ex Libris Nili contra Latinos de Processione Spi-
ritus Sancti ;** ** Epistola ad Barlaamum de Pro-
cessione Spiritus Sancti,*' extant in a Latin trans-
lation, probably made by the same Barlaam with
his own refutation, in the Bibliotheca Patmm
Coloniensis ;** " Homilise de Transfiguiatione
Christi ;**'*' De Sepultura ;** ** De Resurrectionc ;**
** De Annunciatione,** &c., extant in MS. in dif-
ferent libraries in England and on the continent.
**■ Disputatio coram Manuele Imperatore inter
Demetrium Chrysoloram et Antonium Ascnlanum
de Christi Verbis, Melius ei (Judae) esset si natus
non fuisset,** Ex versions Oeorgii Trombae, Flo-
rence, 1618; it seems that the Greek text of this
work is lost (Fabric. BiU, Cfraec* xi. p. 411, &c ;
Cave, Hist, Lit, vol. ii. p. 520.) [W. P.]

CHRYSOLO'RAS, MANUEL (Mayovi^K 6
yLpwrAXmpas), one of the most learned Greeks of
his time, contributed to the revival of Greek literar
tare in western Europe. Towards the close of the
fourteenth century the Greek empire was in the
greatest danger of being overthrown by sultan
Bayaxid II., who, however, was checked in bis
ambitious designs by Timur, and being taken
prisoner by him, died in captivity. Before this
event, and probably in a. d. 1 389, Manuel Chry-
soloras was sent by the emperor Manuel Palaeologus
to some European kings (among others to the Eng-
lish), at whose courts he remained several years,
endeavouring to persuade them to undertake a
crusade against the Turks. His efforts, however,
were unsuccessful, for the western princes had no
confidence in the Greek emperor, nor in his pro-
mises to effect the union of the Greek with the
Latin church. Having become acquainted with
several of the most learned Italians, he accepted
their proposition to settle in Italy and to lecture
on the Greek language and literature. This he
did with great success in Venice, Florence, Milan
(1397), Pavia, and Rome : his most distinguished
pupils were Leonardo Aretino, Leonardo Bmni,
Poggio Bracciotini, Filelfo, Francisco Strozzi, and
many more. His renown as a learned priest and
eloquent orator were so great, that he was sent to
the council of Constance, where he died a short
time after his arrival, in the month of April, 1415.
He was buried in the church of the Dominicans at
Constance, and Aenea« Sjlviufl wrote his epitaph,
which is given in the works cited below.

Manuel Chrysoloras was the author of several
treatises on religious subjects, and a considerable
number of letters on rai-ious topics, which are ex-
tant in different libraries in Italy, France, Germany,
and Sweden. Only two of his works have been
printed, viz., 1. ^ Epistolae III de Comparatione |

CHRYSOSTOMUS. 703'

Vetcris et Novae Romae," the Greek text with a
Latin version by Petnu.Lambecius, appended to
*^ Codices de Antiqnitatibns Constantinop.** Paris,
1665, fol. These letters are elegantly written.
The first is rather prolix, and is addressed to the
emperor John Palaeologus; the second to John
Chrysoloras ; and the third to Demetrius Chryso-
loras. This John Chiysoloras, the contemporary of
Manuel and Demetrius Chrysoloras, wrote some
treatises and letters of little importance, seveml of
which are extant In MS. 2. 'Epdinr/Aora sive
Quaestiones f that is, *^ Gnunmaticales**), printed
probably for tne first time in 1488, and frequently
reprinted at the latter end of that century and the
beginning of the next. This is a srammar of the
Greek language, and one of the first that cirenlated in
Italy. (Fabric BUJ, Graec xi. p. 409, &c) [W.P.]

CHRYSOPELEIA (Xpwror^Acia), a hanur
dryad who waa one day in great danger, as the
oak-tree which she inhabited was undermined by
a mountain torrent Areas, who was hunting in
the neighbourhood^ discovered her situation, led
the torrent in another direction, and secured the
tree by a dam. Chrysopeleia became by Areaa
the mother of Elatus and Apheidas. (Apollod. iii.
9. U ; Tzetz. ad L^eoph. 480.) [L. S.]

CHRYSO'STOMUS, JOANNES (Xf>u«nJcrro-
fios^ golden-mouthed, so sumamed from the power
of his eloquence), was bom at Antioch, most pro-
bably A. D. 847, .though the dates 344 and 354
have also been given. His fisither Secundus was a
general in the imperial army, and his mother An-
thusa was left a widow soon after his birth. From
her he received his first religious impressions, so
that she was to him what Monica was to Augustin,
though, unlike Augustin, Chrysostom from his
earliest childhood was continually advancing in
seriousness and earnestness of mind, and underwent
no violent inward struggle before he embraced
Christianity. To this circumstance, Neander
{Kirdimgeach, iii. p. 1 440, &c.) attributes the pecu-
liar form of his doctrine, his strong feeling that the
choice of belief or unbelief rests with ourselves,
and that God*s grace is given in proportion to our
own wish to receive it. Libanius taught him elo-
quence, and said, that he should have desired ta
see him his successor in his school, if the Christians
had not stolen him. Before his ordination, he re-
tired first to a monastery near Antioch, and aftei^
wards to a solitary cavern, where he committed the
whole of the Bible to memory. In this cavern he
so injured his health that he was obliged to return
to Antioch, where he was ordained deacon by tho
bishop Meletius, A. d. 381, who had previously
baptized him, and afterwards presbyter by Flavia-
nus, successor to Meletiua, a. d. 386. At Antioch
his success as a preacher was so great, that on the
death of Nectarius, archbishop of Constantinople,
he was chosen to succeed him by Eutropius, minis-
ter to the emperor Arcadius, and the selection wns
readily ratified by the clergy and people of the im-
perial city, A. D. 397. The minister who appointed
him was a eunuch of infiunous profligacy, and
Chrysostom was very soon obliged to extend to
him the protection of the church. Tribigild, the
Ostrogoth, aided by the treachety of Gainas, the
imperial general, who hated and despised Eutropius,
threatened Constantinople itself by his armies, and
demanded as a condition of peace the head of Eu*
tropins, who fled to the sanctuary of the cathedral.
While he was grovelling in terror at the altaff

704

CHRYSOSTOMUS.

Chrytostom ascended the palpi t, and by hiB elo-
quence saved his life for the time, though it was.
afterwards sacrificed to the hatred of his enemies.

The sermons of the archbishop soon gave great
offence at Constantinople. The tone of his theology
was always rather of a practical than a doctrinal
kind, and his strong sense of the power of the hu-
man will increased his mdignation at the immora-
lity of the capital. He was undoubtedly raah and
violent in his proceedings, and the deckmatory
character of his preaching was exactly adapted to
express the stem morality of his thoughts. He
was also disliked for the simplicity of his mode of
living, and the manner in which he diverted the
revenues of his see firom the luxuries in which his
predecessors had consumed them, to humane and
charitable objects. Many of the worldly-minded
monks and deigy, as well as the ministers and
ladies of the court, became hit enemies, and at
their head appmied the empress Eudoxia herself;
who held her husband^s weak mind in absolute
subjection. His unpopularity was spread still more
widely in oonaequenoe of a visitation which he held
in Asia Minor, two years after his consecration, in
which he accused several bishops of simony and
other gross crimes, and deposed thirteen of tliem.
(Comp. Horn, iii. m AeL Apoat.) Meanwhile, a
contest had arisen in Egypt between Theophilus,
patriarch of Alexandria, and certain monks of Ni-
tria, who followed the opinions of Origen. At
their head were four of one iamily, known as the
Tall Brothers (dStA^ iJMKpoi)^ against whom
Theophilus seems to have been prejudiced by a
strictly private quarrel. (Palladius, op. Chry$ost.
ed. Montfauc voL xiiL) He excommunicated them,
and they fled to Constantinople, where they
sought the protection of Chrysostom and of the
empress. A long dispute followed, in the course
of which Theophilus, by artfully working on the
simplicity of Epiphanins, bishop of Cyprus, and
other prehites hostile to the opinions of Origen,
prejudiced them against Chrysostom as implicated
m the chai^ge of heresy with which those views had
recently Ix^n branded by a synod. Eudoxia, who
had summoned Theophilus to Constantinople to
answer the charge of persecuting the Nitrian monks,
became his warm friend when she saw in him her
instrument for the destruction of Chrysostom ; and
he arrived at the capital of the East not as an ac-
cused person, but as the iudge of its archbishop.
But the same causes which had brought on Chry-
sostom the hatred of the higher orders had made
him the idol of the people ; and as it was thought
imsafe to hold a synod against him within the
city, it was summoned to meet on an estate at
Chaloedon, called the oak, whence it is known by the
name of c^ro^os 'rp6s Ti)y 8p^v. The accusations
against him were various; his inhospitalitv was
especiallv put forward {Bri Tijv ^nXolwiav dBtrtly

^Sk KmcXiJhrw fiJv^ Phot Cod, 59), and the charge
of Origenism was used to blind the better part of
the assembly. Before this council Chrysostom
steadily refused to appear, until four bishops, noto-
riously his enemies, were removed from it, who are
called by Isidore of Pelusium (i. 1 52) aiiytpyot ^
uaWov (rwair6(rTaTm with Theophilus. He was
therefore deposed for contumacy', forty-five bishops
subscribing his sentence, to which was added a
hint to the emperor, that his sermons against
)£udoxia subjected him to the penalties of treason.

CHRYSOSTOMUS.

At first he refused to desert the flock which God
had entrusted to him ; but, on hearing that there
was a danger of an insurrection in his fi&vour, he
retired firom Constantinople, to which he was re-
called in a few days by a hasty message from the
empress, whose superstitious fears were alarmed
by an earthquake, which the enraged people con-
sidered as a proof of the divine anger at his banish-
ment. But in two months after his return he was
again an exile. The festivities attending the dedi-
cation of a sQver statue of Eudoxia near the cathe-
dral had disturbed the worshippers, and provoked
an angry sermon from the u^bishop, who, on
hearing that this had excited anew the enmity of
the empress, began another sermon with this exor-
dium:— '^Herodias again rages, once more she
dances, she again requires the head of John.*^ This
ofifenoe Eudoxia could not forgive. A new synod
of Eastern bishops, guided by the advice of Theo-
philus, condemned Chrysostom for resuming his
functions before his previous sentence had been
legally reversed, and lie was hastily conveyed to
the desolate town of Cucusus, on the borders of
Isauria, Cilicia, and Armenia.

Chrysostom's character shone even more brightly
in adversity than it had done in power. In spite
of the inclement climate to which he was banished,
and continual danger from the neighbonriiood of
Isaurian robbers, he sent letters full of encourage-
ment and Christian faith to his friends at Constan-
tinople, and began to construct a scheme for spread-
ing the gospel among the Persians and Goths.
He met with much sympathy from other churches
especially the Roman, whose bishop. Innocent, de-
dared himself his warm friend and supporter. All
this excited jealousy at Constantinople, and in the
summer of a. d. 407 an order came for his removal
to Pityus, in Pontus, at the very extremity of the
East-Roman empire. But the fatigues of his jour-
ney, which was performed on foot under a burning
sun, were too much for him, and he died at Comana
iu Pontus, in the 60th year of his age. His last
words were those of Job, — S<((a r^ 9«^ vdirronf
li'cicci', and formed a worthy conclusion of a life
spent in God^s service. His exile nearly caused a
schism at Constantinople, where a party, named
after him Johannists, senaiated fin>m the church,
and refused to acknowledge his successors. They
did not return to the general communion till a. d.
438, when the archbishop Produs prevailed on the
emperor Theodosias II. to bring back the bones of
Chrysostom to Constantinople, where they were
received with the highest honours, the emperor
himself publicly imploring the forgiveness of heaven
for the crime of his parents, Arcadius and Eudoxia.
Chrysostom, as we learn from his bic^raphers, was
short, with a huge bald head, high forehead, hollow
cheeks, and sunken eyes. The Greek church cele-
brates his festival Nov. 13, the Latin, Jan. 27.

The works of Chrysostom are most voluminous.
They consist of : 1. Homilies on different parts of
Scripture and points of doctrine and practice.
2. Commentaries, by which, as we learn from Sui-
das, he had illustrated the whole of the Bible,
though some of them afterwards perished in a fire
at Constantinople. 3. Epistles addressed to a great
number of different persons. 4. Treatises on va-
rious subjects, e. g, the Priesthood (six books).
Providence (three books), &c 5. Litui^giea. Of
the homilies, those on St. Paul are superior to any-
thing in andent theology, and Thoinas Aquinas

CHRYSOSTOMUa

tuAy that he woald not ocoept the whole eity of
Paris for those on St. Matthew, delivered at An-
tioch, A. D. 390-397. The letters written in exile
have been compared to those of Cicero composed
under similar circumstances ; but in freedom from
▼anity and selfishness, and in calmness and resign
nation, Chrysostom^s epistles are infinitely superior
to Cioero^SL Among the collection of letters is one
from the emperor Honorios to his brother Aicadias
in defence of Chrysostom, found in the Vatican,
and published by Barouius and afterwards by
Montiaucon.

The merits of Obrysostom as an expositor of
Scripture are very great. Rejecting the allegorical
interpretations which his predecessors had put
upon it, he investigates the meaning of the text
grammatically, and adds an ethical or doctrinal
application to a perspicuous explanation of the
sense. The first example of grammatical interpre-
tation had indeed been set by Origen, many of
whose critical remarks are of great merit ; but
Cbrysostom is free from his mystical foncies, and
quite as well acquainted with the language of the
New Testament The Greek expositors who fol-
lowed him have done little more than copy his
exphinadons. The commentary of Theodoret is a
fiuthful compendium of Chrysostom^s homilies,
and so also are the worics of Theophylact and
Oecumenitts, so much so that to those who wish to
gain a knowledge of the resulU of his critical
Ubours, the study of the two latter may be recom-
mended as perfectly correct compilers from their
more prolix predecessor.

Of Chrysostora's powers as a preacher the best
evidence is contained in the history of his life ;
there is no doubt that his eloquence produced the
deepest impression on his hearers, and while we
dissent from those who have ranked him with
Demosthenes and Cicero, we cannot fail to admire
the power of his language in expressing moral in-
dignation, and to sympathise with the ardent love
of all that is good and noble, the fervent piety, and
absorbing fiuth in the Christian revelation, which
pervade his writings. His faults are too great
diffuseness and a love of metaphor and ornament.
He often repelled with indignation the applause
with which his sermons were greeted, exclaiming,
" The place where you are is no theatre, nor are
you now sitting to gaze upon actors." (Horn. xviL
Matt viL) There are many respects in which he
shews the superiority of his understanding to the
general feelings of the age. We may cite as one
example the feet, that although he had been a
monk, he was &r from exalting monachism above
the active duties of the Christian life. (See Horn,
TiL in Heb. iv.; Horn. vii. in Ephes. iv.) ** How
shall we conquer our enemies,** he asks in one pbce,
^ if some do not busy themselves about goodness at
all, while those who do withdraw from the battle?**
(Horn, tL in 1 Cor. iv.) Again, he was quite free
from the view of inspiration which prevailed at
Alexandria, and which considered the Bible in
such a sense the word of God, as to overiook alto-
gether the human element in its composition, and
the di£krenoe of mind and character in its authors.
Variations in trifles he speaks of as proofs of truth
{Horn, i. in Matth.) ; so that he united the prin-
cipal intellectual with the principal moral element
necessary for an interpretator of Scripture, a critical
habit of nund with a seal depth of Christian feel-
ing. At the aune time he was not always free

CHRY80ST0MUS.

705

from the^ tendencies of the time, speaking often of
miracles wrought by the relics of martyrs, conse^
crated oil, and the sign of the cross, and of the
efficacy of exorcism, nor does he always express
himself on some of the points already noticed
with the same distinctness as in the examples
cited above. His works are historically valuable
as illustrating the manners of the 4th and 5th
centuries of the Christian aera, the social state of
the people, and the luxurious licence which di»>
graced the capital (See Jortin, Ecolet, Hiat. iv.
p. 169, &c)

The most ehborate among the ancient authori-
ties for Chrysostom*s life are the following: —
1. Palhidios, bishop of Helenopolis, whose work
(a dialogue) was published in a Latin translation
at Venice a. d. 1533, and in the original text at
Paris in 1 680. It is to be found in Mont&ucon*s
edition of Chry8ostom*s works, vol. xiil 2. The
Ecclesiastical Histories of Socrates (lib. vi), Sozo-
menus (lib. viii.), Theodoret (v. 27). 8. The works
of Suidas ('lo^vi}*), and Isidore of Pelusium (it
EpisL 42), besides several others, some published
and some in MS., of which a list will be found in Far
bricius (BilL Graec vol viil pp. 456-460). Among
the more modem writers it will suffice to mention
Erasmus (voL ill Bp. 1 150. p. 1331, &C., ed. Lugd.
Bat), J. Frederic Meyer {Chryaotiomtu LtUheror
«w, Jena, 1680), with Hack*s reply {S. J, Ckry-
•oatomuM a Luiheranismo vmdioaius^ 1683), Cave
(Script, Bed. Hid, Litter, vol. i ), Lardner {Credi-
bUity of the Gotpel HimL part u. vol. x. c. 118),
Tillemont {MimoireeEoclhiadiques^ vol xi. pp. 1 —
405, &c), and Mont&ucon, his principal editor.
Oibbon*s account (Dedine and Fall, xxxii.) is
compiled from Palladius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theo-
doret, Tillemont, Erasmus, and Montfeucon. But
the best of all will be found in Neander (Kirekei*-
^scA. ii. 3, p. 1440,&c), who has also published a
separate life of Chrysostom.

Chry8ostom*s works were first published in Latin
at Venice in 1503, Comment, impenea et studio
Bernardiai Stagnim Tridinenma et OregorU de
CfregorUe, Several editions followed at Basle, also
in Latin, and in 1 523 the Homilies on Genesis were
translate there by Oecolampadins (Hauachein).
In 1536 his works were published at Paris, but
the most femous edition which appeared in that
city was cura Frontome Dueaei, 1613, whose
translation is much commended by Mont&ucon.
In Greek were first published at Verona, 1529,
the Homilies on St PauPs Epistles, edited by
Gilbert Bishop of Verona, with a prefeee by Do-
natus, addressed to Pope Clement VII. In 16 1 0-
1 3, the most complete collection of Chrysostom*s
works which had yet appeared was published
at Eton by Norton, the king*s printer, under
the superintendence of Henry Savil, in 8 vols.:
this edition contained notes by Casaubon and
others. In 1609, at Paris, F. Morell began to
publish the Greek text with the version of Ducaeua,
a task which was completed by Charles Morell in
1 633. Of this edition the text is compiled from
that of Savil, and that of an edition of the Com-
mentaries on the New Testament, published at
Heidelberg by CommeUn, 1 591—1 603. In 1 7 1 8
-38 app^red, also at Paris, the edido optima by
Bernard de Mont&ucon, in 13 vols, folia He has
endeavoured to ascertain the date of the difl^^rent
works, has prefixed to most of them a short dis-
sertatlDn on the circumstances under which it was

706

CHTHONIA.

written, with an inquiry into ita authenticity, and
has added very much hitherto unpubUsbed, to-
gether with the principal ancient lives of Chrjaoar
torn. MontDuicon was a Benedictine monk, and
was assisted by others of his order. Of separate
works of Chrysostom the editions and translations
are ahnost innumerable. Erasmus translated some
of the homilies and commentaries ; and the edition
of t«ro homilies (those on 1 Cor. and 1 Thess. iv.)
** Or. Lat interprete Joanne Cheko, Cantabrigiensi,
Londini, ap. Reyner Vuolfuin. 1543^ is interest-
ing as the first book printed with Greek types in
England. Some of the homilies are tninshtted in
the Library of the Fathers now publishing at Ox-
ford, and those on St. Matthew have been re-
cently edited by the Rev. F. Field, Fellow of
Trin. CoU. Cambridge. The number of MSS. of
Chrysostom is also immense : the principal of these
are in the royal library at Paris, the imperial
libiary at Vienna (to which collection two of great
value were added by Maria Theresa), and that of
St Mark at Venice. [G. E. L. C.J

CHRYSO'STOMUS, DION. [Dion.]

CHRYSO'THEMIS (Xpu<n(aff/«t). There are
four mythical females of this name (Hygin. Fab,
170, Poet, A$tr. ii. 25 ; Diod. v. 22; Horn. IL ix.
287), and one male, a son of Carmanor, the priest
of Apollo at Torrha in Crete. He is said to have
been a poet, and to have won the first victory in
the Pythian games by a hymn on ApoUo. (Pans.
X. 7. §2.) [L. S.]

CHRYSOTrHEMIS(X^<WfMtf)and EUTE*-
LIDAS (Evr<Ai8as), statuaries of Argos, made in
bronze the statues of Damaietus and his son Theo-
pompus, who were each twice victorious in the
Olympic games. The victories of Demaretus were
in the 65th and 66th Olympiads, and the artisU
of couTM lived at the same time (& c. 520 and on-
wards). Pausanias describes one of the statues,
and quotes the inscription, which contained the
names of the artists, and which described them as
rix^fov 9Mt9s iK wporipm^y which appears to
mean that, like the early artists in general, they
each belonged to a fimily in which art was here-
ditary, (x. 6. § 2.) [P. S.]

CURYSUS (X^MTi^t), the fourteenth (or tbii^
teenth) of the fomily of the Asdepiadae, was the
youngest son of Nebrus, the brother of Gnosidicus,
and Uie fother of Elaphus ; and lived in the sixth
century & a in the isknd of Coo. During the
Crissaean war, while the Amphyctions were be-
sieging the town of Criisa in Phocis, the plague
broko out among their army. Having consulted
the oracle of Delphi in consequence, they were
directed to fetch firom Cos ** the young of a stag,
together with gold,** which was interpreted to
mean Nebrus and Chrysus. They accordingly
pennadcd them both to join the camp, where
Chrysus was the first person to mount the wall at
the time of the gen^ assault, but was at the
same time mortally wounded, & c 591. He was
buried in the hippodrome at Delphi, and worship-
ped by the inhabitants as a hero (iifoyl^v). (Thea-
sali Oratio^ in Hippocr. Ojmra^ voL iii. p. 836,
Ac.) [W. A, G.]

CHTHO'NIA (Xtforui), may mean the subter^
raneons, or the goddess of the earth, that is, the
protectress of the fields, whence it is used as a
samame of infernal divinities, such as Hecate
(Apollon. Rhod. iv. 148 ; Oiph. Hymm, 85. 9),
Nyx (Orpb. //yma. 2. 8), and Melinoe (Orph.

CHUMNUS.

Hymn, 70. 1), but especially of Demeter. (Herod,
ii. 123; Orph. Hynm. 39. 12; Artemid. ii. 35;
Apollon. Rhod. iv. 987.) Although the name, in
the case of Demeter, scarcely requires explanation,
yet mythology relates two stories to aooount for it
According to one of them, Clymenus and Chthonia,
the children of Phoroneas, founded at Hermione a
sanctuary of Demeter, and called her Chthonia
from Uie name of one of the founders. (Pans. ii.
35. § 3.) According to an Aigive legend, Demeter
on her wanderings came to Aigolis, where she was *
ill-received by Q>lontas. Chthonia, his daughter,
was dissatisfied with her &tlier*s conduct, and,
when Colontas and his house were burnt by the
goddess, Chthonia was carried off by her to Her-
mione, where she built a sanctuary to Demeter
Chthonia, and instituted the festival of the Chtho-
nia in her honour. (Pans. ii. 35. § 3 ; DieL ofAnL
s. o. X0tfria.) A third mythical personage of this
name oocun in Apollodorus (iiL 15. § \\ [L.S.]

CHTHO'NIUS (X6«imos) has the same meaning
as Chthonia, and is therefore applied to the gods of
the lower world, or the shades (Horn. IL ix. 457 ;
Hesiod. Op, 435 ; Orph. Hymu 17. 3, 69. 2, Ar-
gon, 973), and to beings that are considered as
earth-bom. (Apollod. iii. 4. § 1 ; ApoUon. Rhod.
iv. 1398.) It is also used in the sense of **gods
of the land,** or ** native divinities.** (Apollon.
Rhod. iv. 1322.) There are also several mythical
personages^f the name of Chthonius. (ApoUod. ii.
1. § 5, iii. 4. §§ 1, 5; Ov. Met, xiL 441 ; Diod.
V. 53 ; Pans. ix. 5. § 1 ; Hygin. Fob, 178.) [L.&]

CHUMNUS, GEORGIUS, a native of Can-
dace or Chandaoe, in the island of Crete, lived
most probably during the Uter period of the Greek
empire. He wrote a history in verse, bqpnning
wita the creation of the worid and going down to
the rei^ of David and Solomon, kings of Judaea,
which IS extant in MS. in the impeml library at
Vienna, and was formerly in the library of John
Suzio (Susius) at Constantinople. (Fabric. BM,
Graee, zii p. 43; Cave» HkL LU. voL iL D. p.
13.) [W. P.]

CHUMNUS, MICHAEL, a Gneco-Roman
jifrist and canonist, who was nomophylax, and
afterwards metropolitan of Thesaabnka. He is
said by Pohl (ad Snarm, NoHL BariL pu 138, n.
[a.]) to have lived in the 13th century, in the
time of Nicephoftts Blemmydaa, patriarch of Con-
stantinople, and to have been the author of va-
rious works. He is cited by Mat. Bbstarea
(ZemcL J. G, R. i. pp. 482, 487), and is known
by a short treatise on the degrees of relation-
ship (ircp2 Twy 0aK(ni^p [qu. /3a0/uSr] rifs ovy-
Ttyflos), inserted in the collection <i LJennck-
vius (L p. 519). By Snares (who enaneoasly
identifies Chumnus and Domnus), Chnmnna is
mentioned among the scholiasts upon the Basilica
(NotiL BamL § 42), but this seems to be an emr.
(Booking, ImtiiiUitmeu, Bonn, 1843, L p. 108, n.
48 ; Heimbach, de Baml. Orig, p. 87.) [J. T. G.]

CHUMNUS, NICE'PHORUS, renowned as
a statesman, a philosopher, and a divine, lived in
the latter part of the 13th and in the beginning of
the 14th centuiy. He was probably a natiTe of
Constantinople, and belonged undoubtedly to one
of the first foukilies in the Greek emjpire. Enjoy-
ing the confidence and firiendship of the emperor
Andronicns PahMologus the elder, he vres auooeo-
sively appointed praefect of the Canidens, keeper
of the imperial seal-ring, and magnns stratope-

CHUMNUS.
darcha, and his merits were so great, that as early
as 1295 Andronicus asked the hand of his daugh-
ter, Irene, for one of his sons, John Palaeologns,
to whom she was married in the same year.
During the unfortunate civil contest between An-
dronicus the elder and his grandson, Andronicus
the younger, Chumnns remained faithful to his
imperial patron, and for some time defended the
town of Thessalonica, of which he was piaefect,
against the troops of Andronicus the younger,
whom he eompeUed to raise the siege. It seems
that Chumnus had more influence and did more for
the support of Andronicus the elder, than any
other of the ministers of this unfortunate emperor.
Towards the end of his life Chumnns took orders
and retired into a conrent, where he lived under
the name of Nathanael, and occupied himself with
literary pursuits. The time of his death has not
been ascertained, but we must presume that he
died after 1330, during the reign of Andronicus
the younger.

Nicephorus Chumnus is the author of numerous
works and treatiies on philosophical, religious,
ecclesiastical, rhetorical, and legal subjects, none of
which have ever been printed ; they are extant in
MS. in the principal libraries of Rome, Venice,
and Paris. We give the titles of some of tiiem as
they stand in Latin in the catalogues of those li-
braries : ** Confutatio Dqgmatis de Processione
SpiritttsSaneti;^ **Sermo m Christi Tnmsfigura-
tionem ;** **Symbulenticus de Justitia ad Thessalo-
nioenses, et Urbis Eneomium ;** ** Ex Imperatoris
Becreto, nt Judioes jnrejunuido obligentur, ad
Hunus sancte obeundum ;** ** Encomium ad Impe-
ratorem ^ (Andronicum II.) ; ** Qnerehi ad^ersus
Niphonem ob male administratam Patiiarchatus
sui Provindam ;** **Oratio fnnebris in Theoleptum
Hetn^Iitam Philadelphiae ;** <*Ad Imperatorem
de Obitu Despotae et filii ejus,^ a letter to Andro-
nicus II. the elder, on the deadi of his son, the
despot John, who had married Irene, the daughter
of Chumnus; ''De Choritate, eiga Prozimum, et
omnia reliquenda ut Christum sequamnr, &c. ;**
**■ De Mundi Nature ;** <* De Primis et Simplicibus
Corporibus;^ ''Quod Tern quum in Medio sit,
iumt se nihil hab»t ;^ " Quod neque Materia ante
Corpora, neque Formae seorsim, sed haec ipsa
simul oonstent;** "Contn Plotinum de Anima
rationali Quaestiones Tariae, nbi de Metempsychosi,
de BeUuis, utrum Intellectu preeditae sint, nee ne,
de Corporum Resurrectione, et aliis disseritur ;**
"De Anima sensitiTa et Tegetiva;^* "Quod ncn
impossibile sit, etiam secundum physices Rationes,
collocatam esse Aquam in Firmamento, tum, quum
Orbis Tenamm creatns sit, eamque ibi esse et
perpetuo manere,** &c There are also extant
"Ontio in Landem Imperatoris Andronid Senioris,^^

1. M. Tullius Cicero.

CICERO.

707

and a great number of letters on various subjects,
several of which seem to be of great interest for
history, while others, as well as the works cited
above, appear to be of considerable importance for
the history of Greek civilisation in the middle
ages. (Fabric. Bibl. Oraec vol viL pp. 675, 676
Cave, HisL LUer. vol. ii. p. 494, ad an. 1320
Nicephorus Gregoras, lib. vii. p. 168, ed. Paris
CantacuEenus, lib. i. p. 45, ed. Paris.) [W. P.]

C. CICEREIUS, the secretary (tcriba) of the
elder Sdpio Africanus, was a candidate for the
praetorship in a a 174 along with Scipio^s son,
but when he saw that he was obtaining more votes
than the latter, he resigned in his fiivour. (VaL
Max. iv. 5. § 8, iiL 5. § 2.) Cicereius was, how-
ever, elected praetor in the following year (b. a
173), and he obtained the province of Sardinia,
but was ordered by the senate to go to Corsica
firs^ in order to conduct the war against the in-
habitants of that island. After defBadng the
Corsicans in battle, he granted them peace on the
payment of 200,000 pounds of wax, and then
passed over to Sardinia. On his return to Rome
next year (b. a 172) he sued for a triumph on ac-
count of his victory in Corsica, and when this was
refused by the senate, he celebreted on his own
authority a triumph on the Alban mount, a practice
which had now become not unfrequent In the
same year he was one of the three ambassadors
sent to the lUyrian king, Gentins ; and in B. c.
167 he was again despatched on the same mission.
In the year before (b. c. 168) he dedicated on the
Alban mount the temple to Juno Moneta, which
he had vowed in his battle with the Corsicans five
years before. (Liv. xlL 33, xlii. 1, 7, 21, 26
xlv. 17, 16.)

CI'CERO, the name of a family, little distin-
guished in history, belonging to the plebeian Clau-
dia gens, the only member of which mentioned
is C. Chindius Cicero, tribune of the plebs in b. c.
454. (Liv. iii. 31.) The word seems to be con*>
nected with ciber, and may have been originally
applied by way of distinction to some individual
celebreted for his skill in raising that kind of
pulse, by whom the epithet would be transmitted
to his descendants. Thus the designation will
be precisely analogous to ButtnUf FaHmtSy Lmtuluit
P&o, TV&fro, and the like. [W. R.]

CI'CERO, the name of a &mily of the TulliL
The Tullii Cicerones had from time immemorial
been settled at Arpinum, which received the full
franchise in b. a 188; but they never aspired
to any political distinction until the stock was
raised by the great orator from that obscurity
into which it quickly relapsed after his death.
His genealogy, so &r as it can be traced, is repr^*
aented in the following table.

Married Gretidia.

2. M. Tullius Cicerow
Married Helvia.

3. L. Tullius Ciceio.

S. M. Tullius Oicsro,
the oretor.
Manied, 1. Terentim
2.Pab]ilia.

6. Q. Tullius Cicero. 4. L. Tullius GoBto,
Married Pomponia.

2z2

70&

CICERO

CICERO.
b

7. M. TuUiu« Cicero.

Tullia.
Married, 1 . C. Piso Fnigi.

2. FuriuB Craasipcs.

3. P. Cornelius Dolabella.

Lentulai.

1. M. TuLLiDB CicBRO, grandfather of the
oratnr, appears to have taken a lead in his own
ctunmunity, and vigorously opposed the projects of
his fellow-townsman and brother-in-law, M. Grati-
dius, who had raised a great commotion at Arpi-
num by agitating in &vour of a law for voting by
ballot. The matter was referred to the consul
M. Aemilius Scaarus (b.c. 115), who complimented
Cicero on his conduct, dedaring that he would
gladly see a person of such spirit and integrity
exerting his powers on the great field of the mt>tro-
polis, instead of remaining in the seclusion of a
country town. The old man was still alive at the
birth of his eldest grandson (b. c. 106), whom he
little resembled in his tastes, for he was no friend
to foreign literature, and was wont to say, that his
contemporaries were like Syrian slaves, the more
Greek they knew, the greater scoundrels they
were. (Cic. dB Leg, iL 1, iil 16, de OraL ii. 66.)

2. M. TuLLius CiCKRO« son of the foregoing,
and father of the orator. He was a member of the
equestrian order, and lived upon his hereditary
estate, in the neighbourhood of Arpinum, near the
junction of the Fibrenus with the Liris, devoted to
literary pursuits, till fiir advanced in life, when he
removed to Rome for the purpose of educating his
two boys, Marcus and Quintus, and became the pro-
prietor of a house in the Cannae. His reputation
as a roan of learning procured for him the society
and friendship of the most distinguished charao-
ten of the day, especially the orators M. Antouius
and L. Craasus, and the jurists Q. Scaevola and
C. Aculeo, the hitter of whom was his brother-in-
law, being married to the sister of his wife Uelvia.
Although naturally of a delicate constitution, by
care and moderation he attained to a good old age,
and died in the year b. c. 64, while his son, whose
rapid rise he had had the happiness of witnessing,
was canvassing for the consulship with every pros-
pect of saooeas. (De Leg, ii. 1, de Oral, ii. 1, de
Off, iii. 19, ad AtL i. 6.)

3. L. TuLLius CxcBRO, brother of the foregoing.
He aoGompained M. Antonius the orator to Cilicia
in & c. 103 as a private friend, and remained with
him in the province nntil his return the following
year. He must have lived for a considerable time
after this period, since he was in the habit of giving
his nephew many particulars with regard to the
pursuits of Antonius. (De Oral, ii. 1.)

4. L. TuLLius CicBRO, son of the foregoing.
He was the constant companion and schoolfellow
of the orator, travelled with him to Athens in B.C.
79, and subeequently acted as his assistant in col-
lecting evidence against Verres. On this occasion
the Syracusons paid him the conipliment of voting
him a public guest (Aoiipef) of their city, and tran»-
mitted to him a copy of the decree to this eifect
engraved on a tablet of brass. Lucius died in b. c.
68, much regretted by his cousin, who was deeply
attached to him. (De Fin. v. 1, e, Verr, iv. 11,
61, 64, 65, udAtUl 5.)

8. Q. TulHus Cicero.

5. M. TuLLiua CiCBRO, the orator, eldest son of
No. 2. In what follows we do not intend to enter
deeply into tlie complicated political transactions of
the era during which this great man flourished,
except in so &r as he was directly and personally
interested and concerned in the events. The com-
plete history of that momentous crisis must be ob-
tained by comparing this article with the biogm-
phies of Antonius, Augurtus, Brutus, Caesar,
CATU.INA, Cato, Clodius Pulchbr [Claudius],
Crassus, Lbpious, Pompkius, and the other
great characters of the day.

1. Biography OF CicBRo.

M. Tttllius Cicero was bom on the Srd of Jannary,
B. c. 106, according to the Roman calendar, at that
epoch nearly three months in advance of the true
time, at the iiemaily residence in the vicinity of
Arpinum. No trustworthy anecdotes have been
preserved with regard to his childhood, for little
&ith can be reposed in the gossiping stories col-
lected by Plutarch of the crowds who were wont
to flock to the school where he received the first
rudiments of knowledge, for the purpose of seeing
and hearing the young prodigy; but we cannot
doubt that the aptitude for learning displayed by
himself and his brother Quintus induced their fi»-
ther to remove to Rome, where he conducted their
elementary education according to the advice of
L. Crassus, who pointed out both the subjects to
which their attention ought chiefly to be devoted,
and also the teachers by whom the infonaation
sought might be best imparted. These instructors
were, with the exception perhaps of Q. Aelins, the
grammarian (Brui* 56), all Greeks, and among the
number was the renowned Archies of Antioch,
who had been living at Rome under the protection
of Lucullus ever since B. a 102, and seems to have
communicated a temporary enthusiasm for his own
pursuits to his pupil, most of whose poetical at-
tempts belong to his eariy youth. In his sixteenth
year (b. a 91) Cicero received the manly gown,
and entered the forum, where he listened wiUi the
greatest avidity to the speakers at the bar and from
the rostra, dedicating however a laige portion of
his time to reading, writing, and oratorical exer-
cises. At this period he was committed by his
fether to the care of the venerable Q. Mucius
Scaevola, the augur, whose side he scarcely ever
quitted, acquiring from his lips that acquaintance
with the constitution of his country and the prin-
ciples of jurisprudence, and those lessons of practical
wisdom which proved of inestimable value in his
future career. During & c. 89, in accordance with
the ancient practice not yet entirely obsolete which
required every citizen to be a soldier, he served his
first and only campaign under Cn. Pompeius Stnibo
(father of Pompeius Magnus), then engaged in
prosecuting with vigour the Social war, and was
present at the conference between his commander
and P. Vettius Scato, general of the Marsi, by

CICERO.

vrhom the Romans had been signally deft'ated, a
few months before, and the consul P. Rutilins
Lupos skin.

For upDiiuds of six years from the date of his brief
military career Cicero made no appearance as a public
man. During the whole of the fierce struggle between
Marius and Sulla he identified himself with neither
party, but appears to have carefully kept aloof from
the scenes of strife and bloodshed by which he i^ns
surrounded, and to have given himself up with in-
defatigable perseverance to those studies which
were essential to his success as a lawyer and oiBr
tor, that being the only path open to distinction in
the absence of all taste or talent for martial achieve-
ments. Accordingly, during the above period he
first imbibed a love for phUosophy from the dis-
courses of Phaedms the Epicurean, whose lectures,
however, he soon deserted for the more congenial
doctrines instilled by Philo, the chief of the New
Academy, who with several men of learning had
fled from Athens when Greece was invaded by the
troops of Mithridates. From Diodotns the Stoic,
who lived and died in his house, he acquired a
scientific knowledge of logic The principles of
rhetoric were deeply impressed upon nis mind by
Molo the Rhodian, whose reputation as a forensic
speaker was not inferior to his skill as a teacher ;
while not a day passed iir which he did not apply
the precepts inculcated by these various masters in
declaiming with his friends and companions, some-
times in Latin, sometimes in Greek, but more fre-
quently in the latter language. Nor did he omit
to practise composition, for he drew up the treatise
commonly entitled I>e Inventione lihetoricOj wrote
his poem Marius^ and transited Aratus together
with the Oeconomica of Xenophon.

But when tranquillity was restored by the final
discomfiture of the Marian party, and the business
of the forum had resumed, in outward appearance
at least, its wonted course, the season seemed to
have arrived for displaying those abilities which
had been cultivated with so much assiduity, and
accordingly at the age of twenty-five Cicero came
forward as a pleader. The first of his extant
speeches, in a civil suit, is that for P. Quinctius
(b. c. 81), in which, however, he refers to some
previous efforts ; the first delivered upon a criminal
trial was that in defence of Sex. Roscius of Ameria,
chaiged with parricide by Chrysogonus, a freed-
man of Sulla, supported, as it was understood, by
the influence of his patron. No one being dis-
posed to brave the wrath of the all-powerful dictator
by openly advocating the cause of one to whom he
was supposed to be hostile, Cicero, moved partly
by compassion and partly by perceiving that this
was a noble opportunity for commencing his career
as a protector of the oppressed (see de Off. ii. 14),
and establishing at considemble apparent but littie
real risk his character as a fearless champion of
innocence, boldly came forward, pronounced a most
animating and powerful address, in which he did
not scruple to animadvert distinctly in the strongest
terms upon the cruel and unjust measures of the
favourite, and by implication on the tyranny of
those by whom he was upheld, and succeeded in
procuring the acquittal of his client. Soon after
(b. c. 79) he again came indirectly into collision
with Sulla ; for having tmdertaken to defend the
interests of a woman of Arretiuro, a preliminary
objection was taken against her title to appear in
court, inasmuch as she belonged to a town the in-

CiCERO.

709

habitants of which in the recent troubles had been
deprived of the rights of citixenship. But Cicero
denounced the act by which she and her fellow-citi-
sens had been stripped of their privileges as utterly
unconstitutional and therefore in itself null and
void, and carried his point although opposed by the
eloquence and experience of Cotta. It does not
appear probable, notwithstanding the assertion of
Plutarch to the contrary, thai 6cero experienced
or dreaded any evil consequences from the dis-
pleasure of Sulla, whose rower was far too firmly
fixed to be shaken by the fiery harangues of a
young lawyer, although other circumstances com-
pelled him for a while to abandon the field upon
which he had entered so auspiciously. He had
now attained the age of twenty-seven, but hia
constitution was fiur from being vigorous or his
health robust Thin almost to emaciation, with a
long scraggy neck, his general appearance and
habit of body were such as to excite serious alarm
among his relations, especially since in addition to
his close application to business, he was wont to
exert his voice, when pleading, to the uttermost
without remission, and employed incessantly the
most violent action. Persuaded in some degree
by the earnest representations of friends and phy-
sicians, but influenced still more strongly by
the conviction that there was great room for ini-
provement in his style of composition and in his
mode of delivery, both of which required to be
softened and tempered, he determined to quit Italy
for a season, and to visit the great fountains of arts
and eloquence. Accordingly (& a 79) he repaired
in the first instance to Athens, where he remained
for six months, diligentiy revising and extending
his acquaintance with philosophy by listening to
the famous Antiochus of Ascalon, studying rhetoric
under the distinguished and experienced Deme-
trius Syrus, attending occasionally the lectures
of Zcno' the Epicurean, and enjoying the society
of his brother Quintus, of his cousin Lucius,
and of Pomponius Atticus, with whom he now
cemented that close friendship which proved one
of the chief comforts of his life, and which having
endured unshaken the fiercest trials, was dissolved
only by death. After quitting Athens he made a
complete tour of Asia Minor, holding fellowship
during the whole of his journey with the most
niustrious orators and rhetoricians of the East, —
Menippus of Stratoniceia, Dionysius of Magnesia,
Aeschylus of Cnidus, and Xenoclcs of Adnunytr
tium, — carefully treasuring up the advice which
they bestowed and profiting by the examples
which they afforded. Not satisfied even with this
discipline and these advantages, he passed over to
Rhodes (u. c 78), where he became acquainted
with Posidonius, and once more placed himself
under the care of Molo, who took great pains to
restrain and confine within proper limits the ten-
dency to diffuse and redundant copiousness which
he remarked in his disciple.

At length, after an absence of two years, Cicero
returned to Rome (& c. 77), not only more deeply
skilled in the theory of his art and improved by
practice, but almost entirely changed. His general
health was now firmly established, his lungs had
acquired strength, the habit of straining his voice
to the highest pitch had been conquered, his exce»-
sive and unvarying vehemence bad evaporated, the
whole form and character of his oratory both in
matter and delivery had assumed a steady, sulh

710

CICKRO.

dued, composed, and weU-tegnlatad tone. Tnn*-
cendant natoral talents, devdoped by such elaboxate
and judicioits training under the most celebrated
masters, stimulated by burning zeal and sustained
by indomitaUo persevenuice, could scarcely fiul to
command success. His meiiU were soon discerned
and appreciated* the prejudice at first entertained
that he was a mere Gredding, an indolent man of
letters, was quickly dissipated ; shyness and reserve
were speedily dialled by the warmth of public
applause; he forthwith took his station in the fore-
most rank of judicial orators, and ere long stood
alone in acknowledged pre-eminence; his most
formidable rivals, Hortensius, eight years his senior,
and C. Auielius Cotta, now (b. c. 76) canvassing
for the consulship* who had long been kings of the
bar, having been forced, after a short but sharp
contest for supremacy, to yield.

Cicero had now reached the age (of 30) at which
the laws permitted him to become candidate for
the lowest of the great offices of state, and although
comparatively speaking a stranger, and certainlj
unsupported by any powerful family interest, his
reputation and popularity already stood so high, that
he was elected (b. c. 76) quaestor by the votes of
all the tribes. The lot decided that he should serve
in Sicily under Sex. Peducaeus, praetor of Lily-
baeum. During his tenure of <^ce (b. c. 75^ he
executed with great skill the difficult and debcate
task of procuring large additional supplies of com
for the relief of the metropolis, then suffering from
a severe dearth, and at the same time displayed so
much liberality towards the fiirmers of the revenue
and such courtesy towards private traders, that he
excited no jealousy or discontent, while^ he main-
tained inch strict integrity, rigid imnartiality, and
disinterested self-denial, in all branches of his ad-
ministration, that the delighted provincials, little
accustomed to tiic exhibition of these virtues in the
person of a Roman magistrate, devised unheard-of
honours to testify their gratitude. Some of the
leading weaknesses in the character of Cicero, in-
ordinate vanity and a propensit^r to exaggerate
extravagantiy the importance of his services, now
began to shew themselves, but they had not yet
acquired such a mastery over his mind as to pre-
vent him from Uughing at the disappointments he
encountered. Thus we find him describing with
considerable humour in one of his speeches {pro
Plamc 26) the exalted idea he had formed at this
period of his own extraordinary merits, of the posi-
tion which he occupied, and of the profound sen-
sation which his proceedings must have caused at
Rome. He imagined that the scene of his duties
was, as it were, the stage of the world, and that
the gaze of all mankind had been watching his
performances ready to condemn or to applaud.
Full of the consciousness of this celebrity he land-
ed at Puteoli (b. c. 74), and intense was his mor-
tification when he discovered that even his own
acquaintances among the luxurious crowd who
thronged that gay coast were absolutely ignorant,
not only of what he had been doing, but even of
where he had been, a lesson, he tells us, which
though severe was most valuable, since it taught
him that, while the eyes of his countrymen were
bright and acute their ears were dull, and pointed
out the necessity of mingling with the people and
keeping constantiy in their view, of frequenting
assiduously all places of general resort, and of ad-
mitting visitors and clients to his presence, under |

CICERO,
any circumstmoes, and at all hours, however in-
convenient or unseasonable.

For upwards of four years af^ his return to
Rome in the beginning of b. c. 74, the life of
Cicero presents an entire blank. That he was ac-
tively ensa^ed in the courts of law is certain, for
he himseu informs us, that he was employed in a
multitude of causes {BruL 92), and that his powers
had now attained to the full vigour of maturity ;
but we know not even the name of one of these
orations, except perhaps that, ^ Pro M. Tullio,**
some important fragments of which have been
recently brought to lighL Meanwhile, Lucollas
had been pressing the war in the Eaist against
Mithridates with great energy and the happiest
results ; the power of Pompey and of Cxsssus at
home had been steadily increasing, although a bad
feelin^ had sprung up between them in conse-
quence of the events connected with the final sup-
pression of the servile war of Spartaeus. They,
however, discharged harmoniously the duties of
their joint consulship (b. c. 70), and seem to have
felt that it was necessary for their interests to
control the high aristocratical foction, for by their
united exertions the plebeian tribunes recovered
the vital privileges of which they had been de-
prived by Sulla, and the equites were once mors
admitted to serve as jsdioes on criminal trisls,
sharing this distinction with the senate and the
tribuni aersriL In this year Cicero became can-
didate for the aedileship, and the issue of the
contest was if possible more triumphant than
when he had formerly solicited the suffrage of
the people, for he was chosen not only by a ma-
jority in every tribe, but carried a greater num-
ber of votes than any one of his oompetiton. A
little while before this gratifying demonstrmlion
of public approbation, he undertcmk the manage-
ment of the most important trial in which he had
hitherto been engaged — the impeachment preferred
against Verres, ror mia^vemment and complicated
oppression, by the Sicilians, whom he had ruled
as praetor of Syracuse for the space of three years.
(73 — 71.) Cicero, who always felt much more
mclined to appear in the character of a defender
than in the invidious position of an aocuaer, was
prevailed upon to conduct this cause by the earnest
entreaties of his provincial friends, who reposed
the most perfect confidence in his integrity and
good-wUl, and at the same time were fully aliv« to
the advantage that would be secured to their suit
firom the load knoiK^edge of their advocate. The
most strenuous exertions were now made by Venea,
backed by all the interest of the Metelli and other
powerful fiunilies, to wrest the case out of the
hands of Cicero, who, however, defeated the at-
tempt ; and, having demanded and been allowed
110 days for the purpose of collectinff evidence,
instanUy set out, accompanied by his cousin
Lucius, for Sicily, where he exerted himself so
vigorously, that he traversed the whole island in
less than two months, and returned attended by
all the necessary witnesses and loaded vnth doco-
ments. Another desperate effort was made by
Hortensius, now consul-elect, who was counsel for
the defendant, to raise up obstacles which might
have the effect of delaying the trial until the com-
mencement of the following year, when he counted
upon a more fevouraUe judge, a more corrupt jwj,
and the protection of the chief magistrates ; but
here again he was defeated by the promptitade

CICBRO.
and decision of hit opponent, who opened the cue
Tory briefly upon the fifth of August, proceeded at
onoe to the examination of the witnesaea, and the
prodnction of the depositions and other papera,
which taken together constituted a mass of testi-
mony BO dedsire, that Verres gave up the contest
as hopeless, and retired at once into exile without
attempting any defence. The full pleadings, how-
ever, which were to have been delivered haid the
trial been permitted to run its ordinary course
were subsequently published by Cicero, and form,
perhaps, the proudest monument of his oratorical
powers, exhibiting that extraordinary combination
of surpassing genius with almost inconceivable in-
dustry, of brilliant oratory with minute accuracy
ai inquiry and detail, which rendered him irresis-
tible in a good cause and often victorious in a bad
one*

The most important business of his new office
(b. c. 69) were the preparations for the celebration
of the Floralia, of the Liberalia, and of the Ludi
Romani in honour of the three divinities of the
Capitol. It had become a common custom for the
aediles to lavish enormous sums on these shows, in
the hope of propitiating the &vour of the multitude
and securing their support Cicero, whose fortune
was very moderate, at once perceiving that, even if
he were to ruin himself; it would be impossible for
him to vie in splendour with many of those who
were likely to be his rivals in his upward course,
with very correct judgment resolved, while he
did nothing which could give reasonable offence,
to found his claims to future distinction solely on
those talents which had abtady won for him his
present elevation, and accordingly, although he
avoided everything like meanness or parsimony
in the games presented under his auspices, was
equally careful to shun ostentation and profuse
expenditure.

For nearly three years the history of Cicero is
again a blank, that is, until the close of b. c. 67,
when he vras elected first praetor by the sufirages
of all the centuries, and this on three several oc-
casions, the comitia having been twice broken off
in consequence of the disturbances connected with
the passing of the Cornelian law. The duties of
this magistracy, on which he entered in January,
a c. 66, were two-fold. He was called upon to
preside in the highest civil court, and was idso re-
quired to act as commissioner (quaestor) in trials
for extortion, while in addition to his judicial
functions he continued to practise at the bar, and
carried through single-handed the defence of Cluen-
tins, in the most singular and interesting oattae
eelibre bequeathed to us by antiquity. But the
most important event of the year was his first ap-
pearance as a political speaker from the rostra,
when he delivered his celebrated address to the
people in favour of the Manilian hiw, maintaining
the cause of Pompey against the hearty opposition
of the senate and the optimates. That his conduct
on this occasion was the result of mature delibera-
tion we cannot doubt Nor will it be difficult to
discern his real motives, which were perhaps not
quite so pure and patriotic as his panegyrists would
have us believe. Hitherto his progress, in so finr
as any external obstacles were concerned, had been
smooth and uninterrupted; the ascent had been
neither steep nor rough; the qnaestorship, the
a^dileship, the praetorship, had been gained almost
without a struggle : but the great prize of the con-

CICERO.

711

tulship, on which every ambitious hope and desire
had long been fixed, waa yet to be won, and he
had every reason to anticipate the most determined
resistance on the part of the nobles (we use the
word in the techniod Roman sense), who ffuarded
the avenues to this the highest honour of the state
with watchful jealousy against the approach of any
new man, and vrere lUcely to strain every nerve to
secure the exclusion of the son of an obscure muni*
cipal knight Well awaife that any attempt to re-
move or soften the inveterate prejudices of these
men would be met, if not by open hostility and
insult, most surely by secret treachery, he resolved
to throw himself into the arms of the popular
fiu;tion, whose principles he detested in his heart,
and to rivet their fiivour by casting into the scale
of their idol the weight of his own influence with
the middle classes, his proper and peculiar party.
The popuhirity of the orator rose higher than ever ;
the friendship of Pompey, now certainly the most
important individual in the commonwealth, was
secured, and the success which attended the opera-
tions in the East smothered if it did not extinguish
the indignation of the senatorial leaden. Perhaps
we ought not here to omit adding one more to the
almost innumerable ejcamples of the incredible in-
dustry of Cicero. It is recorded, that, during his
praetorship, notwithstanding his complicated en-
gagements as judge, pleader, and politician, he
found time to attend the rhetorical school of An-
tonius Qnipho, which was now rising to great
eminence. (Suet de Ilftuir, Gramm, 7 ; Macrob.
SaL ui. 12.)

During the eighteen months which followed (65-
64), Cicero having declined to accept a province,
kept his eye steadily fixed upon one great obiect,
and employed himself unceasingly in watching
every event which could in any way bear upon
the consular elections. It appears from his letters,
which now begin to open their treasures to us,
that he had six competitors, of whom the most
formidable were C. Antonius, a nephew of the
great orator, who perished during the Marian pro-
scription, and the notorious Catiline. The latter
was threatened with a criminal prosecution, and it
is amusing to observe the lawyer-like coolness with
which Cicero' speaks of his guilt being as clear as
the noon-day sun, at the same time indicating a
wish to defend him, should such a course be for
his own interest, and expressing great pleasuro at
the perfidy of the accuser who was ready to betray
the cause, and the probable corruption of the
jndiccs, a majority of whom it was believed
might be bought over. Catiline was, however, ac-
quitted without the aid of his rival, and formed a
coalition with Antonius, receiving strenuous assis-
tance from Crasaus and Caesar, both of whom now
began to regard with an evil eye the partizan of
Pompey, whose splendid exploits filled them with
increasing jealousy and ahum. That Cicero viewed
this union with the most lively apprehensions is
evident from the fragments of his address. In Toga
Candida^ in which he appears to have dissected and
exposed the vices and crimes of his two opponents
with the most meroiless severity. But his fears
proved groundless. His star was still in the ascen-
dant ; he was returned by all the centuries, while
his colleague Antonius obtained a small majority
only over Catiline. The attention of the new
consul immediately after entering upon office (b. C
63) was occupied with the agrarian \uw of Rullus,

712

CICERO.

-with regard to which we shall speak more fully
hereafter ; in qaelling the tumults excited by the
enactment of Otbo ; in reooncilii^ the descendants
of those proscribed by Sulla to the dvil disabilities
under which they laboured ; in defending C. Rabi-
rius, charged with having been concerned in the
deaUi of Satuminus ; in bringing forward a measure
to render the punishment of bribery more stringent ;
in checking the abuses connected with the norai-
nati<ms to a iegtUio libera ; and in remedying Ta-
rious defects in the administration of justice. But
his whole thoughts were soon absorbed by the
precautions required to baffle the treason of Cati-
line. The origin and progress of that fiunous plot,
the consommate courage, nrudence, caution, and
decision manifested througnout by Cicero under
circumstances the most deUcate and embarrassing,
are fully detaOed elsewhere. [Catilina.] For
once the nation did not prove thankless to their
bene&ctor. Honours were showered down upon
him such as no citizen of Rome had ever enjoyed.
Men of all ranks and all parties hailed him as the
saviour of his country ; Catulns in the senate, and
Cato in the forum, addressed him as *^ parens
patriae,** fether of his father-land ; thanks^vinga
in his name were voted to the gods, a distinction
heretofore bestowed only on those who had
achieved a victory in a field of battle ; and all
Italy joined in testifying enthusiastic aidmiration
and gratitude. But in addition to the open and
instant peril firom which the consul had preserved
the commonwealth, he had made a grand stroke of
policy, which, had it been firmly and honestly fol-
lowed out by those most deeply interested, might
have saved Uie constitution from dangers more re-
mote but not less formidable. The equites or
monied men had for half a century been rapidly
rising in importance as a distinct order, and now
held the balance between the optimates or aristo-
cratic fiftction, the members of which, although ex>
elusive, selfish, and corrupt, were for their own
sakes stead&st supporters of the kws and ancient
institutions, and felt no inclination for a second
Sulla, even had he been one of themselves ; and the
populares or democratic fiiction, which had degene-
rated into a venal rabble, ever ready to follow any
revolutionary scheme promoted by those who could
stimulate their passions or buy their votes. Al-
though in such a state of affeirs the equites were
the natural allies of the senate, from being deeply
interested in the preservation of order and tranquil-
lity, yet unfortunately the long-protracted struggle
for the right of acting as judices in criminal trials
had given rise to the most bitter animosity. But
when all alike were threatened with immediate
destruction this hostility was forgotten ; Cicero
persuaded the knights, who always placed confi-
dence in him as one of themselves, to act heartily
with the senate, and the senate were only too glad
to obtain their co-operation in such an emergency.
Could this fiur fellowship have been maintained, it
must have produced the happiest consequences;
but the kindly feelings passed away with the crisis
which called ^em forth ; a dispute soon after arose
with the fanners of the Asiatic revenues, who de-
sired to be relieved from a» disadvantageous con-
tract; neither side shewed any spirit of feir mutual
concession ; the whole body of the equites making
common cause with their brethren became violent
and unreasonable ; the senate remained obstinate,
the fiail bond was rudely snapped asunder, and

CICERO.

Caesar, ylrho had viewed this alliance with no amall
dissatis&ction, contrived to paralyze the hands of
the only individual by whom the league could havo
been renewed.

Meanwhile, Cicero could beast of having aooon^
plished an exploit for which no precedent could be
found in the history of Rome. Of ignoUe birth,
of small fortune, without fiunily or eonnexioiia,
without military renown, by the force of his intel-
lectual powers alone, he had struggled upwavia,
had been chosen to fill in tuocession all the h^
offices of the state, as soon as the laws permitted
him to become a candidate, without once sustaining
a repulse ; in the garb of peace ho had gained a
victory of which the greatest among his predeoesaora
would have been proud, and bad received tributes
of applause of which few triumphant generals ooukl
boast. His fortune, after mounting steadily though
swiftly, had now reached its culminating point of
prosperity and glory ; for a brief space it lonained
stationary, and then rapidly declined and sunk.
The honours so lavishly heaped upon him, instead
of invigorating and elevating, weakened and de-
based his mind, and the most splendid achievement
of his life contained the germ of his humiliation
and downlaL The punishment inflicted by order
of the senate upon Lentulus, Cethegus, and their
associates, although perhaps morally justified by
the emergency, was a palpable violation of the fun-
damental principles of the Roman constitution,
which solemnly declared, that no citizen oouM be
put to death until sentenced by the whole body of
the pooplo assembled in their comitia; and for thie
act Cicero, as the presiding magistrate, was held
responsible. It was in vain to urge, that the con-
suls had been anned with dictatorial authority;
for, although even a dictator was always liable to
be called to account, there was in the present in-
stance no semblance of an exertion of such power,
but the senate, fonnally assuming io themselves
judicial functions which they had no right to ex-
ercise, formally gave orders for the execution of a
sentence which they had no right to pronounce.
The argument, pressed again and again by Cicero,
that the conspirators by their guilt had forfeited
all their privileges, while it is virtually an admis-
sion of the principle stated above, is in itsdf a
mere flimsy sophism, since it takes for granted the
guilt of the victims — the very fiict which no tribu-
nal except the comitia or commissioners nominated
by the comitia could decide. Nor were his ene-
mies, and those who secretly favoured the traitorB,
long in discovering and assailing this vulnerable
poiuL On the last day of the year, when, aooord-
ing to established custom, he ascended the roetra
to give an account to the people of the events of
his consulship, Metellus Celer, one of the new tri-
bunes, forbad him to speak, exclaiming, that the
man who had put Roman citizens to deSk without
granting them a hearing was himself unworthy of
being heard. But this attack was premature. The
audience had not yet forgotten Uieir obligations
and their recent escape ; so that when Cicero, in-
stead of simply taking the common oath to which
he was restricted by the interposition of the tri-
bune, swore with a loud voice that he had saved
the republic and the city from ruin, the crowd with
one voice responded, that he had sworn truly, and
escorted him in a body to his house with every
demonstration of respect and afiection.

Having again refused to accept the government

CICERO.

of a province, an employment for which he felt no
vocation, Cicero retunied to the senate aa a private
individoal (a c 62), and engaged in several angry
contests with the obnoxious tribune. But after
the excitement occasioned by these disputes, and
by the destruction of Catiline with his army which
followed soon afWr, had subsided, the eyes of men
were turned away for a while in another direction,
all looking forward eagerly to the arrival of Pom-
pey, who at loigth rnched Rome in the autumn,
loaded with the trophies of his Asiatic campugns.
But, although every one was engrossed with the
hero and his conquests, to the exdusion of almost
every other object, we must not pass over an event
which occurred towards the end of the year, and
which, although at first sight of small importance,
not only gave rise to the greatest scandal in the
city, but was indirectly the source of misfortune
and bitter suffering to Cicero. While the wife of
Caesar was celebrating in the house of her hu»-
band, then praetor and pontifez mazimus, the rites
of the Bona Dea, from which male creatures were
ezdnded with the most scrupulous superstition, it
was discovered that P. Clodius Pulcher, son of
Appius (consul R c. 79), had found his way into
the mansion disguised in woman's apparel, and,
having been detected, had made his escape by the
help of a female slave. Instantly all Rome was in
an uproar. The matter was laid before the senate,
and by them referred to the members of the ponti-
fical college, who passed a resolution that sacrilege
had been committed. Caesar forthwith divorced
his wife. Clodius, although the most powerful in-
terest was exerted by his numerous relations and
connexions to hush up the afiair, and attempts
were even made to stop the proceedings by vio-
lence, was impeached and brought to trial In
defence he pleaded an alibi, offering to prove that
he was at Interamna at the very time when the
crime was said to have been committed ; but Cicero
came forward as a witness, and swore that he had
met and spoken to Clodius in Rome on the day in
question. In spite of this decisive testimony, and
Uie evident guilt of the accused, the judices, with
that corruption which formed one of the most fatal
symptoms of the rottenness of the whole social
fiibric, pronounced him innocent by a majority of
voices, (b. c. 61.) Clodius, whose popukr talenU
and utter recklessness rendered him no insignificant
enemy, now vowed deadly vengeance against Cice-
ro, whose destruction fnnn thenceforward was the
chief aim of his life. To accomplish this purpose
more readily, he determined to become a candidate
for the tribuneship ; but to effect this it was necefr>
sary in the first pbioe that he should be adopted
into a plebeian fiunily by means of a special law.
lliis, after protracted opposition, was at lensth ac-
complished (b. c. 60), although inegulariy, through
the interference of Caesar and Pompey, and he
was elected tribune in the course of b. a 5d.

While this underplot was working, the path of
Cicero had been far more thorny than heretofore.
Intoxicated by his rapid elevation, and dazzled by
the brilliant termination of his consulship, his self-
conceit had become overweening, his vanity uncon-
trollable and insatiable. He imagined that the
authority which he had acquired during the late
perilous conjuncture would be permanently main-
tained after the danger was past, and that he would
be invited to grasp the helm and steer single-handed
the vessel of the state. But he slowly and poin-

CICERO.

713

fully discovered that, although addressed with
courtesy, and listened to with respect, he was in
reality powerless when seeking to resist the en-
croachments of such men as Pompey, Crassus, and
Caesar; and hence he viewed with the utmost
alarm the disposition now manifested by these
three chiefs to bury their former jealousies,' and to
make common cause against the aristocratic leaders,
who, suspicious of their ulterior projects, were using
every art to bafHe and outmanoeuvre them. Hence
Cicero also, at this epoch perceiving how fiital such
a coalition must prove to the cause of fireedom,
earnestly laboured to detach Pompey, vriUi whom
he kept up a close but somewhat cold intimacy,
from Caesar ; but having foiled, with tliat unstea-
diness and want of sound principle by which his
political life was from this time forward disgraced,
b^an to testify a strong inclination to join the
triumvin, and in a letter to Attictts(ii 5), B.&59,
actually names the price at which they oould pur-
chase his adherence — ^the seat in the oollegto of
augurs just vacant by the death of Metellus Celer.
Finding himself unable to conclude any satiafectoiy
arrangement, like a spoiled child, he expresses his
disgust with public life, and longs for an opportu-
nity to retire from the world, and devote himself
to study and philosophic oontemphttion. But while
in the letters written during the stormy consulship
of Caesar (b. c. 59) he takes a most desponding
view of the state of the commonwealth, and seema
to consider slavery as inevitable, he does not ap-
pear to have foreseen the storm impending over
himself individuaUy ; and when at length, after
the election of Clodius to the tribuneship, he began
to entertain serious alarm, he was quieted by posi-
tive assurances of friendship and support from
Pompey conveyed in the strongest terms. One of
the first acts of his enemy, after entering upon
office, notwithstanding the solemn pledge he waa
said to have given to Pompey that he would not
use his power to the injury of Cicero, was to pro-
pose, a bill interdicting from fire and water any
one who should be found to have put a Roman
citizen to death untried. Here Cicero committed
a fotal mistake. Instead of assuming the bold
front of conscious innocence, he at once took guilt
to himself, and, without awaiting the prosress of
events, changed his attire, and ■— nming the garb
of one accused, went round the forum, soliciting
the compassion of all whom he met For a brief
period public sympathy was awakened. A huge
number of the senate and the equites appeared also
in mourning, and the better portion of the citizens
seemed resolved to espouse his cause. But all
demonstrations of such feelings were promptly re-
pressed by the new consuls, Piso and Gabinius,
who from the first dinilayed steady hostility, hav-
ing been bought by the promises of Clodius, who
undertook to procure for them what provinces they
pleased. The rabble were infuriated by the inces-
sant harangues of their tribune; noUung was to
be hoped from Crassus ; the good offices of Caesar
had been already rejected ; and Pompey, the last
and only safeguard, contrary to all expectations,
and in violation of the most solemn engagements,
kept aloo^ and from real or pretended fear of some
outbreak refused to interpose. Upon this, Cicero,
giving way to despair, resolved to yield to the
storm, and quitting Rome at the b^pnning of April,
(b. c. 58), reached Brundisium about the middle
of the month. From thence he crossed over to

714 ^CICERO.

Greece, and taking op his lesidence at Thaanlonica,
where he was hospitably reoeiTed by Plancios,
quaestor of Macedonia, remained at that pbioe
until the end of November, when he lemored to
Dyrrachium. His oorrespondenee during the whole
of this period presents the melancholy picture of a
mind crushed and paralyzed by a sudden reTerse
of fortune. Never did divine philosophy fiul more
signally in procuring eomfort or consolation to her
votary. The letters addressed to Terentia, to
Atticns, and others, are filled with unmanly wail-
ing, groans, sobs, and tears. He evinces all the
desire but wants the physical courage necessary
to become a suicide. Even when brighter pros-
pects begin to dawn, when his friends wen strain-
ing every nerve in his behalf^ we find them receiv-
ing no judicious counsel from the object of their
solicitude, nought save renewed complaints, cap-
tions and querulous repinings. For a time indeed
his prospects were sufficiently gloomy. Clodius
felt no compassion for his fallen foe. The instant
that the departure of Cicero became known, a law
was presented to and accepted by the tribes, for-
mally pronouncing the banishment of the fugitive,
forbidding any one to entertain or harbour him,
and denouncing as a public enemy whosoever should
take any steps towards procuring his recall. His
magnificent mansion on the Palatine, and his el**
borately decorated villas at Tusculum and Formiae
were at the same time given over to plunder and
destruction. But the extravagant and outrageous
violence of these measures tended quickly to pro-
duce a strong reaction. As eariy as the beginning
of June, in defiance of the laws oif Clodius, a move-
ment was made in the senate for the restoration of
the exile ; and, although this and other subsequent
efforU in the tame year were frustrated by the un-
friendly tribunes, still the party of the good waxed
daily stronger, and the general feeling became more
decided. The new consuls (n. c. 57 ) and the whole
of the new coDege of tribunes, led on by Milo,
took up the cause ; but great delay was occasioned
by fonnidable riots attended with feaiful loss of
life, until at length the senate, with the full appro-
bation of Pompey, who, to give greater weight to
his words, read a speech which he had prepared
and written out for the occasion, detennined to in-
vite the voten from the different parts of Italy to
repair to Rome and assist in carrying a Uw for the
recall of him who had saved his country from ruin,
passing at the same time the strongest resolutions
against those who should venture under any pre-
text to interrapt or embarrass the holding of the
assembly. Accordingly, on the 4 th of August, the
bill was submitted to the comitia centuriata, and
carried by an overwhelming majority. On the
same day Cicero quitted Dyrrachium, and crossed
over to Brundisium, where he was met by his
wife and daughter. Travelling slowly, he received
deputations and congratulatory addresses from all
the towns on the line of the Appian way, and hav-
ing arrived at the city on the 4th of S^tember, a
vast multitude poured forth to meet and escort him,
forming a sort of triumphal procession as he entered
the gates, while the crowd coUected in groups on
the steps of the temples rent the air with acclama-
tions when he passed through the foram and as-
cended the capitol, there to render homage and
. thanks to Jupiter Maximus.

Nothing at fint sight can appear more strange
and inexplicable than the abrupt downfal of Cicero,

CICERO.

when suddenly buried fixmi a <
nence he found himself a helpless and almost I
less outcast ; and again, on the other hand, the
boundless enthusiaBm with which he was greeted on
his return by the selfoame populace who had exult-
ed so furiously in hb disgnoe. A little considen-
tion will enable us, however, to fethom the mjra-
tery. From the moment that Cicero laid down
his consulship he began to lose ground with all
parties. The senate were disgusted by the arrogant
assumption of superiority in an upstart stranger ;
the equites were diqdeased because he would not
cordially assent to their most unreasonable and
unjust demands ; the people, whom he had never
attempted to flatter or cajole, were by degrees
kshed into fury against one who was unceasingly
held up before their eyes as the violator of their
most sacred privileges. Moreover, the triumvin,
who were the active though secret moven in the
whole affiiir, considered it essential to their designs
that he should be bumbled and taught the risk and
folly of playing an independent part, of sed^ing to
mediate between the conflicting fihctions, and thus
in his own person regulating and controlling afl.
They therefore gladly avail^ themselves of the
eneigetic malignity of Clodius, each dealing with
their common victim in a manner highly dianc-
teristic of the individuaL Caesar, who at all times,
even under the neatest provocation, entertained a
warm regard and even fespect for Cicero, with his
natural goodness of heart endeavoured to withdraw
him fixmi the scene of danger, and at the same time
to lay him under personal obligations ; uridt this
intent he pressed him to become one of his legates:
this being declined, he then urged him to accept
the post of commissioner for lUviding the pohlie
hmds in Campania ; and it was not until he found
all his proposals steadfostly rejected that he con-
sented to leave him to his late. Crsssus gave bin
up at once, without compunction or regret : they
had never been cordial friends, had repeatedly
quarrelled openly, and their reconciliations had
been utteriy hollow. The conduct of Pompey, as
might have been expected, was a tissue of sdfish,
cautious, calculating, cold-blooded dissimulation; in
spite of the afiection and unwavering oonfidraiee
ever exhibited towards him by Cicero, in spite of
the most unequivocal assurances both in public and
private of protection and assistance, he quietly de-
serted him, without a pang, in the moment of great-
est need, because it suit^ his own phuis tad. his
own convenience. But soon afler the departure of
Cicero matten assumed a very diflerent aqwct;
his value began once more to be felt and his ab-
sence to be deplored. The senate could ill afibrd
to lose the most aUe champion of the aristocracy,
who possessed the greater weight from not property
belonging to the order; the knights were touched
with remorse on account of their ingratitude to-
wards one whom they identified with themselves,
who had often served them well, and might again
be often usefril ; the populace, when the first fer-
vour of angry passion luid passed away, b^gan to
long for that oratory to which they had been wont
to listen with such delight, and to remember the
debt they owed to him who had saved their tem-
ples, dwellings, and property from destruction;
while the triumviri, trusting that the high tone of
their adversary would be brought low by this se-
vere lesson, and that he would henceforth be pas-
i sive, if not a subservient tool, were e^ger to dieck

CICERO.

and ovemwe Clodins, who was now no longer dis-
poaed to be a mere inetniment in their hands, but,
breaking loose from all xeetraint, had already given
■jmptoms of open rebellion. Their original pur-
pose was folly accomplished. Although the return
of Cioero was glorious, so glorious that he and
others may for a moment have dreamed that he
was once more all that he had ever been, yet he
himself and those around him soon became sensible
that his position was entirely changed, that his
spirit was broken, and his s^-respect destroyed.
After a few feeble meffectnal strniggles, he was
forced quietly to yield to a power which he no
longer dared to resist, and was unable to modify or
guide. Nor were his masters content with simple
acquiescence in their transactions ; they demanded
positive demonstrations on their behidt To this
degradation he was weak enough to submit, con-
senting to praise in his writings those proceedings
which he had once openly and loudly condemned
(ad AU. iv. 5), uttering sentiments in public to-
tally inconsbtent with his principles {ad AiL iv. 6),
professing friendship for those whom he hated and
despised (ad Fanu L 9), and defending in the se-
nate and at the bar men who had not only distin-
guished themselves as his bitter foes, but on whom
he had previously lavished every term of abuse
which an imagination fertile in invective could sug*
gesL (Ad Fam. vii. 1, v. 8.)

Such was the course of his life for five years
(b. c. 57-52), a period during the whole of which
he kept up warm social intercourse with the mem-
bers of the triumvirate, especially Pompey, who
remained constantly at Rome, and received all out-
ward marks of high consideration. A large por-
tion of his time was occupied by the business of
pleading; but being latterly in a great measure
released from all concern or anxiety regarding pub-
lic affiiirs, he lived much in the country, and found
leisure to compose his two great political works,
the IM RtpuUioa and the £h LejfSbuM.

After the death of Cnssus (b. a 53) he was ad-
mitted a member of the college of augurs, and to-
wards the end of b. c. 52, at the very moment
when his presence might have been of importance
in preventing an open rupture between Pompey
and Caesar, he was withdrawn altogether from
Italy, and a new field opened up for the exercise
of his talents, an office having been thrust upon
him which he had hitherto earnestly avoided. In
order to put a stop in some degree to the bribery,
intriffues, and corruption of every description, for
which the Roman magistrates had become so noto-
rious in their anxiety to procure some wealthy
government, a law was enacted during the third
consulship <^ Pompey (b. g. 52) ordaining, that no
consul or praetor should be permitted to hold a
province until five years should have ekpsed from
the expiration of his office, and that in the mean-
time governors ^ould be selected by lot from those
persons of consular and praetorian rank who had
never held any foreign command. To this number
Cicero belonged: his name was thrown into the
urn, and fortune assigned to him Cilida, to which
were annexed Pisidia, Pamphylia, some districts
(of Cappadocia) to the north of mount Taurus, and
the isbnd of Cyprus. His feelings and conduct on
this occasion present a most striking contrast to
those exhibited by his countrymen under like dr-
cumstauces. Never was an honourable and lucra-
tive appointment bestowed on one less willing to

CICERO.

715

accept it His appetite fur praise seems to have
become more craving -just in proportion as his real
merits had become less and the dignity of his posi-
tion lowered ; but Rome was the only tiieatre on
which he desired to perform a part. From the
moment that he quitted the metn^^olis, his letters
are filled with expressbns of regret for what he
had left behind, and of disgust with the oocup*-
tions in which he was engaged ; every friend and
acquaintance is solicited and importuned in turn to
use every exertion to prevent the period of his ab-
sence from being extended beyond the regular and
ordinary space of a single year. It must be con-
fessed that, in addition to the vexatious interrup-
tion of all his pursuits and pleasures, the condition
of the East was by no means encouraging to a man
oi peace. The Parthians, emboMened by their
signal triumph over Crassus, had invaded Syria;
their cavalry was scouring the country np to the
very walls of Antiocb, uid it was generally be-
lieved that they intended to force £e passes of
mount Amanus, and to burst into Asia through Cili-
cia, which was defended by two weak l^ons only,
a force utterly inadequate to meet the emergency.
Happily, the apprehensions thus excited were not
realised : the Parthians received a check from
Cassias which compeUed them in the mean time to
retire beyond the Euphrates, and Cicero was left
at liberty to make the ciicuit of his province, and
to follow out that system of impartiality, modera^
tion, and self-control which he was resolved should
regulate not only his own conduct but that of every
member of his retinue. And nobly did he redeem
the pledge which he had voluntarily given to his
fnend Atticus on this head — strictly did he realise
in practice the precepts which he had so wdl laid
down in former years for the guidance of his bro-
ther. Nothing could be more pure and upright
than his administration in every department ; and
his stafl^ who at first murmured loudly at a style
of proceidure which most grievously curtailed their
emoluments, were at length shumed into silence.
The astonished Greeks, finding themselves listened
to with kindness, and justice dispensed with an
even hand, breathed nothing but love and grati-
tude, while the confidence thus inspired enabled
Cicero to keep the puUicans in good-humour by
settling to their satisfiiction many complicated di»-
putes, and redressing many grievances which had
sprung out of the wretched and oppressive arrange-
ments for the collection of the revenue. Not con-
tent with the fimie thus acquired in cultivating the
arts of peace, Cicero began to thirst after military
renown, and, turning to account the preparations
made against the Parthians, undertook an expedi-
tion against the lawless robber tribes who, dwell-
ing among the mountain festnesses of the Syrian
frontier, were wont to descend whenever an oppor-
tunity offered and plunder the surrounding dia-
tricts. The operations, which were carri^ on
chiefly by his brother Qnintus, who was an expe-
rienced soldier and one of his legati, were attended
with complete success. The bturbaiians, taken by
surprise, could neither escape nor offer any efiectnal
resistance; various clans were forced to submit;
many villages of the more obstinate were destroyed;
Pindenissus, a strong hill fort of the EleutherociUoes,
was stormed on the Saturnalia (b. a 51), after a
protracted si^ge ; many prisoners and much plun-
der were secured ; the general was sainted as im-
perator by his troops ; a despatch was transmitted

716

CICERO.

to the senate, in which these achievements were
detailed with great pomp ; every engine was set to
work to procure a flattering decree and supplica-
tions in honour of the victory; and Cicero had now
the weakness to set his whole heart upon a triumph
— a vision which he long cherished with a degree
of childish obstinacy which must have exposed
him to the mingled pity and derision of all who
were spectators of his folly. The following spring
(b. c. 50) he again made a progress through the
different towns of his province, and as soon as the
year of his command was concluded, having re-
ceived no orders to the contnuy, delegated his au-
thority to his quaestor, C Caelius, and quitted
Laodicea on the 30th of July (b. c. 50), having
arrived in that city on the 3 1st of the same month
in the preceding year. Returning homewards by
Ephesus and Athens, he reached Brundisium in
the hist week of November, and arrived in the
neighbourhood of Rome on the fourth of January
(b. c. 49), at the very moment when the civil
strife, which had been smouldering so long, burst
forth into a bbue of war, but did not enter the
city because he still cherished sanguine hopes of
being allowed a triumph.

From the middle of December (b. c. 50) to the
end of June (b. a 49) he wrote almost daily to
Atticus. The letters which form this series exhibit
a most painful and humiliating spectacle of doubt,
vacillation, and timidity, together with the utter
absence of all singleness of purpose, and an utter
want of firmness, either moral or physical. At
first, although from habit, prejudice, and conviction
disposed to follow Pompey, he seriously debated
whether he would not be justified in submitting
quietly to Caesar, but soon afterwords accepted
from the former the post of inspector of the Cam-
panian coast, and the task of preparing for its de-
fence, duties which he soon abandoned in disgust.
Having quitted the vicinity of Rome on the 17th
of Jaimary, he spent the greater portion of the
two following months at Formiae in a state of
miserable restlessness and hesitation ; murmuring at
the inactivity of the consuls ; railing at the policy
of Pompey, which he pronounced to be a tissue of
blunders ; oscillating first to one side and then to
the other, according to the passing rumours of the
hour ; and keeping up an active correspondence all
the while with the leaders of both parties, to an
extent which caused the circulation of reports little
favourable to his honour. Nor were the suspicions
thus excited altogether without foundation, for it
is perfectly evident that he more than once was on
the point of becoming a deserter, and in one epistle
{ad AU, \\\u \\ he explicitly confesses, that he had
embarked in the aristocratical cause sorely against
his will, and that he would at once join the crowd
who were flocking bock to Rome, were it not for
the incumbrance of his lictors, thus clinging to the
last with pitiable tenacity to the fiiint and fading
prospect of a military pageant, which must in his
case have been a mockery. His distress was if
possible augmented when Pompey, accompanied
by a large number of senators, abandoned Italy ;
for now arose the question firaught with perplexity,
whether he could or ought to stay behind, or was
bound to join his friends ; and this is debated over
and over again in a thousand different shapes, his in-
tellect being all the while obscured by irresolution
ind fear. These tortures were raised to a climax by
ft personal interview with Caesar, who uiged him to

CICERO.

return to Rome and act as a mediator, a propoail
to which Cicero, who i^peara, if we can trust bis
own account, to have comported himself for the
moment with considerable boldness and dignity,
refused to accede, unless he were permitted to use
his own discretion and enjoy full freedom of speech
— a stipulation which at once put an end to the
conference. At last, after many lingering ddays
and often renewed procrastination, influenced not
so much by any oveipowering sense of rectitude or
consistency as by bis sensitiveness to public opi-
nion, to the *^sermo faominum** whose censure he
dreaded fiur more than the reproaches of his own
conscience, and impressed also with a strong belief
that Caesar must be overwhehned by the enemies
who were closing around him, he finally decided
to pass over to Greece, and embarked at Brundi-
sium on the 7th of June (b. c. 49). For the spafce
of nearly a year we know little of his moTements ;
one or two notes only have been preserved, which,
combined with an anecdote given by MacrobinB
{Sat. ii. 3), prove that, during his residence in the
camp of Pompey he was in bad health, low spirits,
embarrassed by pecuniary difliculties, in the habit
of inveiffhing against everything he beard and saw
around him, ai^ of giving way to the deepest dea-
pondency. After the battle of Phaisalia (August
9, B. c. 48), at which he was not present, Otto,
who had a fleet and a strong body of troops at
Dyrrachium, offered them to Cicero as the person
best entitled by his rank to assume the command ;
and upon his refusing to have any further concern
with warlike operations, young Pompey and some
others of the nobility drew their swords, and, de-
nouncing him as a traitor, were with diflicnity
restrained from slaying him on the spot. It is
impossible to tell whether this narrative, which
rests upon the authority of Plutarch, is alt<^ther
correct ; but it is certain that Cicero regarded the
victory of Caesar as absolutely conclusive, and felt
persuaded that fiuther resistance was hopeless.
While, therefore, some of his companions in arms
retired to Achaia, there to watch the progress of
events, and others passed over to Africa and Spain
determined to renew the struggle, Cicero chose
rather to throw himself at once upon the mercy of
the conqueror, and, retracing his steps, landed at
Brundisium about the end of November. Here
he narrowly escaped being put to death by the
legions which arrived frxnn Pharsalia under the
oMers of M. Antonius, who, although disposed to
treat the fugitive with kindness, was with the
greatest difliculty prevailed upon to allow him to
continue in Italy, having received positive instruc-
tions to exclude all the retamers of Pompey except
such as had received special permission to return.
At Brundisium Cicero remained for ten months
until the pleasure of the conqueror could be knovrn,
who was busily engaged with the wars which
sprung up in Egypt, Pontus, and Africa. Daring
the whole of this time his mind was in a most
agitated and unhappy condition. He was con-
stantly tormented with unavailing remorse on ac-
count of the folly of his past conduct in having
identified himself with the Pompeians when be
might have remained unmolested at home ; he was
filled with apprehensions as to the manner in which
he might be treated by Caesar, whom he had so
often oiBTended and so lately deceived ; he moreover
was visited by secret shame and compunction for
having at once given up his associates upon the

CTCEUO.

lint trnn of fortune ; above all, ho was hsonted
by the foreboding that they might after all prove
victorione, in which event his &te would have been
desperate ; and the cup of bitterness was filled by
the nnnatual treache^ of his brother and nephew,
who were seeking to lecoiAmend themselves to
those in power by casting the foulest calamnies
and vilest aspersions upon their rcUtive, whom
they represented as having seduced them from their
duty. This load of misery was, however, light-
ened by a letter received on the 12th of August
(b. c« 47) from Caesar, in which he promised to
forget the past, and be the same as he had ever
been — a promise which he amply redeemed, for on
his arrival in Italy in September, he greeted Cicero
with frank cordiality, and treated him ever after
with the utmost respect and kindness.

Cicero was now at liberty to follow his own
pursuits without interruption, and, accordingly,
until the death of Caesar, devoted himself with
exclusive assiduity to liten&ry hibours, finding con-
solation in study, but not contentment, for public
dispbiy and popular appbuse had long been almost
necessary to his existence; and now that the se-
nate, the forum, and the courts of law were silent,
or, at all events, no longer presented an arena for
free and open discussion, the calm delights of spe-
cuUitive research, for Which he was wont to sigh
amid the din and harry of incessant business,
seemed monotonous and dull. Posterity, however,
has good cause to rejoice that ho vras driven to
seek this relief from distracting recollections ; for,
during the years B. c 46, 45, and 44, nearly the
whole of his most important works on rhetoric
and philosophy, with the exception of the two
political treatises named above, were arranged and
published. In addition to the pain produced
by wounded vanity, mixed with more honourable
sorrow arising firom the degradation of his conn*
try, he was harassed by a succession of domestic
annoyances and griefs. Towards the close of
B. c. 46, in consequence, it would appear, of some
disputes connected with pecuniary transactions, he
divorced his wife Terentia, to whom he had been
united for upwards of thirty years, and soon after
married a young and wealthy maiden, Publilia, his
ward, but, as might have been anticipated, found
little comfort in this new alliance, which was spee-
dily dissolved. But his great and overpowering
affliction was the death of his beloved daughter,
Tullia (eariy in b. a 45), towards whom he che-
rished the fondest attachment Now, as formerly,
philosophy afibrded no support in the hour of trial;
grief for a time seems to have been so violent as
abiiost to affoct his intellects, and it was long be-
fore he recovered sufficient tranquillity to derive
any enjoyment from society or engage with zest in
his ordinary occupations. He withdrew to the
small wooded island of Astura, on the coast near
Antium, where, hiding himself in the thickest
groves, he could give vray to meUmcholy thoughts
without restraint ; gradually he so far recovered as
to be able to draw up a treatise on Consolation, in
imitation of a piece by Crantor on the same topic,
and found relief in devising a variety of plans for
a monument in honour of the deceased.

The tumults excited by Antony after the mur-
der of Caesar (b. a 44) having compelled the lead-
ing conspirators to disperse in diflHerent directions,
Cicero, feeling that his own position was not free
from danger, set out upon a journey to Greece |

CICERO.

717

with the intention of being absent until the new
consuls should have entered upon office, from whose
vigour and patriotism he anticipated a happy
change. While in the neighbourhood of Rhegium
(August 2, a G 44), whither he had been driven
from the Sicilian coast by a contrary wind, he was
persuaded to return in oonseqnenoe of intelligence
that matters were likely to be amnged amicably
between Antony and the senate. How bitterly
this anticipation was disappointed is sufficiently
proved by the tone and contents of the fint two
Philippics ; but the jealousy which had sprung up
in Antony towards Octavianua soon induced tho
former to quit the dty, while the Utter, commen-
cing that career of dissimulation which he main-
tained throughout a long and most pro^terous life,
aflSected the wannest attachment to the senate,
and especially to the person of their leader, who
was completely duped by these professions. From
the beginning of the year b. c. 43 until tho end of
April, Cicero was in the height of his glory ;
within this space the last twelve Philippics were all
delivered and listened to with rapturous apphuise ;
his activity was unceasing, at one moment en-
couraging the senate, at another stimulating the
people, he hurried from place to place the admired
of all, the very hero of the scene ; and when at
length he announced the result of the battles under
the walls of Mutina, he was escorted by crowds to
the Ci4>itol, thence to the Rostra, and thence to
his own house, vrith enthusiasm not less eager than
was dispkiyed when he had detected and crushed
the associates of Catiline. But when the fetal news
arrived of the union of Lepidus with Antony (29th
May), quickly followed by the defection of Octa-
vianus, and when the latter, nuurching upon Rome
at the head of an armed force, compelled ue oomitia
to elect him consul at the age of 19, it was but too
evident that all was lost The league between the
three usurpen was finally concluded on the 27th
of November, and the lists of the proscribed finally
arranged, among whom Cioen and sixteen others
were marked for immediate destruction, and agents
forthwith despatched to perpetrate the murders
before the victims should take ahirm. Although
much care had been taken to conceal these pro-
ceedings, Cicero was warned of his danser while
at his TuBculan villa, instantly set forth for the
coast with the purpose of escaping by sea, and
actually embarked at Antium, but was driven by
stress of weather to Ciroeii, frinn whence he coasted
along to Formiae, where he hmded at his vilhi,
diseased in body and sick at heart, resolving no
longer to fly from his fete. The soldiera sent in
quest of him were now known to be close at hand,
upon which his attendants forced him to enter a
litter, and hurried him through the woods towards
the ihore, distant about a mile from the house. As
they were pressing onwards, they were overtaken
by their pursuers, and were preparing to defend
their master with their lives, but Cicero command-
ed them to desist, and stretching forward called
upon his executionen to strike. They instantly
cut off his head and hands, which were conveyed
to Rome, and, by the orders of Antony, nailed to
the Rostra.

A ghuioe at the various events which form the
subject of the above narrative will sufficiently de-
monstrate, that Cicero was totally destitute of the
qualifications which alone could have fitted him to
sustain the character of a great independent stated'

718

CICERO.

mn amidst thoie soenet of tnibuknoe and leTola-
tionary Tiolenoe in which his lot was cast So
long as he was contented in his struggle upwards
to plaj a subordinate part, his progress was marked
by extraordinary, weU-merited, and most honour-
able success. But when he attempted to aecure the
highest place, he was rudely thrust down by
bolder,, more adventurous, and more commanding
spirits ; when ho sought to act as a mediator, he
became the tool of ea^ of the rivals in turn ; and
when, alter much and protracted hesitation, he had
finally espoused the interests of one, he threw an
air of gloom and distrust over the cause by timid
despondency and too evident re^ientance. His
want of firmness in the hour of trial amounted to
cowardice; his numerous and ghuring inoonsistencieB
destroyed all confidence in his discretion and judg^
ment ; his irresolotion not unfrequentlv assumed
the aqwct of awkward duplicity, and his restless
craving vanity exposed him constantly to the snai«s
of insidious flattery, while it covered him with
ridicule and contempt Bven his boasted patriotism
was of a very doubUul, we might say of a spurious
stamp, for his love of country was so mixed up with
petty feelings of persooal importance, and his
natrad of tyxaany so inseparsUy connected in his
mind with his own loss of power and conaideiation,
that we can hardly persuade ourselves that the
former was the disinterested impulse of a noUe
heart so much as the prompting &i selfishness and
vain glory, or that the kUter proceeded firom a
generous devotion to the rights and liberties of his
£dlow-Hatinns so much as from the bitter con-
sciousness of being individually depressed and
overshadowed by the superior weight and emi-
nence of another. It is vain to undertake the de-
fence of his conduct by ingenious and elabonto
leasoninga. The whole case is pkoed deariy be-
fore our eyes, and all the common sources of fidlacy
and unjust judgment in regard to public men are
removed. We are not called upon to weigh and
•cmtinise the evidence of partial or hostile witp
nesaes, wkose testimony may be coloured or per-
verted by the keenness of party spirit. Cicero is
his own accuser, and is convicted by his own de-
positions. The strange confessions contained in
his correspondence call for a sentence mors seven
than we have ventured to pronounce, presenting a
most marvellaus, memorable, and instructive spec-
tacle of the greatest intoUectoal strength linked
indiseolubly to the greatest moral weakness.

Upon his social and domestic rebtions we can
dwell with unmixed pleasure. In the midst of al-
most univeml profligacy he remained uncontami-
nated ; surrounded by corruption, not even malice
ever ventured to impeach his integrity. To his
dependents lie was indulgent and warm-hearted,
to his friends affectionate and true, ever ready to
assist them in the hour of need with counsel, in-
fluence, or pnrw ; somewhat touchy, perhaps, and
loud in expressing resentment when offinided, but
easily appeased, and free fitom all rancour. In his
interooarse with his contemporaries he rose con^
pletely above that paltry jealousy by which literary
men are so often disgraced, fully and freely ac-
knowledging the merits of his most fonnidable
rivals, — >Hortensius and Lidnius Calvus, for the
former of whom he cherished the warmest regard.
Towards the memben of his own family he uni-
formly dispkyed the deepest attachment. Nothing
could be more amiable than the readiness with

CICERO.

which he extended his forgiveness to his unworthy
nephew and to his brother Quintus, after they had
been guilty of the basest and most unnatural
treachery and ingratitude ; his devotion through
life to his daughter Tullia, and his despur upon
her death, have already called forth some remarks,
and when his son, as he advanced in years, did
not fulfil the hopes and expectations of his fiuher,
he was notwithstanding treated with the utmost
foibearsnce and liberality. One passage only in
the private life of Cicero is obscured by a shade of
doubt. The simple fiict, that when he became
embarrassed by pecuniary difficulties he divorced
the mother of his children, to whom he had been
united for inwards of thirty years, and soon after
mairied a nch heiress, his own ward, appean at
first sight suspicious, if not positively discreditable.
Bat it must be remembered that we are altogether
ignorant of the circumstances connected with this
transaction. From a series of obscure hinto con-
tained in letten to Attieus, we infer that Terentia
had been extravagant during the absence of her
husband in the camp of Pompey, and that she had
made some airangements with regard to her will
which he looked upon as unfoir and almost dis-
honest ; in addition to which, we know from other
sources that she was a woman of imperious and
unyielding temper. On the other hand, the con-
nexion with Publilia could not have been eontem-
phUed at the period of the divorce, for we find that
his friends were busily employed for some time in
looking out for a suitable match, and that, among
others, a daufhter of Pompey was suggested.
Moreover, if &e new alliance had been dictated
by motives of a purely mercenary nature, more
anxiety would have been manifested to retain the
advantages which it procured, while on the eontra-
rary we find that it was dissolved very quickly in
consequence of the bride having incaatioualy tes-
tified satisfiwtion at the death of TuUia, of whose
influence she may have been jeaJous, and that
Cicero steadily refosed to listen to any overtures,
although a reconciliation was eanieatiy desired on
the part of the lady.

(Our great authority for the fife of Goero is his
own writings, and especially his letten and ora-
tions. The most important passages vrill be found
collected in Meierotto, ** Ciceronis Vita ex ipsius
scriptis excerpta,** Berolin. 1783i,andin the ** Ono-
masticon Tuliianum,** which forms an appendix to
Orelli's Cicero, Zurich, 182&— 18S8. Much that
is curious and valuable may be collected from the
biographies of the onUor and his contemporaries by
Plutareh, whose statements, however, must always
be received with caution. Something may be
gleaned from Velleius Paterculus also, and from the
books of Appian and of Dion Cassins which belong
to this period. These and other ancient testimo-
nies have been diligently arranged in chronological
order in the "• Hirtoria M. Tullii Ciceronis,** by F.
Fabridus. Of modern works that of Middleton
has attained great celebrity, although it must be
regarded as a blind and extravagant panegyric ;
some good strictures on his occasional inaccorades
and constant partiality will be found in Tunstalfa
** Epistola ad Middletonum,** Cantab. 1741, and in
CoUey Cibber^s ^ Character and Conduct of Cicero,**
LondoD, 1747 ; but by fiv the most complete and
critical examination of all pointo rehUing to Cicero
and his times, down to the end of a. c. 5^ is con-
tained in the fifth volume of Dromannls ** Oesch-

CICERO,
ichte Romsy** a work not yet bratight to a condn-

CICERO.

719

II. Writxnos op CicBua

The works of Cicero are m numerous and direp-
sified, that it is necessary for the sake of distinctr
ness to sepaiate them into chisses, and accordingly
they may be conveniently arranged under five
heads :— 1. FkOotopkwal u»rk$, 2. Speedtm, S.
ComapoitdmoB, 4. Poems. 5. Hittorical and
Miaoelkmmua taorks. The hist may appear too
▼ague and comprehensiTe, but nothing of impor-
tance belonging to this section has been preserved.

1. PHiLOflOPHJCAL Works*

Several of the topics handled in this department
are so intimately c6nnected and shade into each
other by such fine and almost imperceptible grada-
tions, that the boundaries by which they are
separated cannot in all cases be sharply defined,
and consequently some of the subdivisions may
appear arbitiary or inaccurate ; for practical pur-
poses, however, the following distribution will be
found sufficiently precise : —

A. PkUotophyof Tatte orRieiorie. B. PoUHcal
PkUotophy. C. PhUotophy of Morals. D. Speeu^
laiws PkOMophy. E. Theology.

In the table given below, those woiks to which
an asterisk is prefixed have descended to us in a
very imperfect and mutilated condition, enough,
however, still remaining to convey a clear concep-
tion of the general phui, tone, and spirit ; of those
to which a double asterisk is prefixed, only a few
fragments, or even a few words, survive ; those
printed in Italics are totally lost ; those included
within brackets are believed to be spurious : —

Rhetoriooium s. De Inventione
Rhetorica libri II.

De Partitione Oratoria.

De Oratore libri III.

Brutus s. De Claris Oratoribus.
A. PhUomufkjf J Orator a. De Optimo Genera
of Taste. ] dicendL

De Optimo Genera Oratomnu

Topica.

GomKUttus JJocu

[Rhetoriconun ad C. Heienninm
libri IV.]

• De RepubUca Hbri VI.
•DeLegibus libri (VI.?)

• • De Jure Civili.
I^isto/a ad Caesarem de Ordi-

nanda RepuUioa,

De Officiis libri III.

De Virtutibus.
Cato Major s. De Scnectute.
Laclius a. De Amicitia.

De Gloria libri II.

De Consolatione s. De Luctu
minuendo.

' * Academicoruro libri IV.

[ De Finibus libri V.

I Tnsculanamm Disputationum

^!T^' < Paradoxa Stoicorum sex.
PUdosopky. \ . , Hortcnsius s. De Philoso-

[ * Timaeus ex Phitone.

• * Protagoras ex PUtone.

E. Theology.

R PoUHeal
Pbiloeopky.

C. Philosophy
€f MoTuU

/De

De Natura Dcomm libri III*
Divinatione libri II.
De Fato.

De Auguriis-Augnralia.

The Editio Prinoeps of the collected philoso-
phical works of Cicero was printed at Rome in
1471, by Sweynheym and Pannarti, 2 vols, folio,
and is a work of excessive rarity. The first vo-
lume contains De Natura Deomm, De Divinatione,
De Offidis, Paradoxa, Laelius, Cato Major, Versus
dnodecim Saoientinm ; the second volume, Quaea-
tiones Tusculanae, De Fmibus, De Fato, Q. Cicero
de Petitione ConsuUtus, Fragments of the Horten-
aius, Timaeus, Academicae Qimestiones, De Legibns.

We have belonging to the same perimC De
Offidis, De Amicitia, De Seneetnte, Somninm
Sdpionis, Paiadoxa, Tuscuhuiaa Qnaestiones, in
2 vols, folio, without phu» or date, but known to
have been published at Paris about I47I9 by Gering,
Grants, and Fribuiger.

Also, the De Natura Deomm, De Divinatione,
De Fato, De Legibns, Hortennus, (Modestos,) De
Disdplina Miiitari, appeared in 1 voL 4to., 1471,
at Venice, from the press of Vindelin de Spira.

An exceUent edition, intended to embrace the
whole philosophical works of Cicero, was com-
menced by J. A. Goerens, and carried to the extent
of three volumes, Svo., which contain the De Legi-
bns, Academica, De Finibus, Leips. 1809 — 1813.

Before entering upon an examination of Cicero*s
philosophic writings in detail, we must consider very
briefly the inducements whidi fiivt prompfted Cicero
to devote his attention to the study of philosophy,
the extent to which his original views were subse-
quently altered and enlaiged, the dreumstances
under which his various treatises were composed,
the end which they were intended to aocomplisby
the degree of importance to be attached to these
works, the form in which they are presented to the
reader, and the opinions really entertained by the
author himselt

Cicero dedicated his attention to philosophy in the
fint instance not merely as a branch of geoMsl educ»>
tion, but as that narticular branch which was likely
to prove peculiarly serviceable to him in attaining
the great obiect of his youthful aspirations — orato-
rical fiime. (See Paradox, prae£, De Off", prooem.)
He must have discerned firam a very early period
that the subtle and astute, though often sophistical,
aigumento advanced by rival seeto in supporting
their own teneto and assailing the positions of their
adverHiries, and the habitual quickness of objection
and readiness of nmly which distinguished the
oral controvernes of the more skiUm dispntanto
could be turned to admirable account in the wordy
comhato of the courts; and hence the method pursued
by the later Academy of probing the weak pointo
and detecting the fidlades of all systems in sttcee»>
sion, possessed the strongest attractions for one
who to insure success must be able to regard eaeh
cause submitted to his judgment under many di^
ferenl aspects, and be prepared to aatidpato and
repd exceptions, of whatever natore, pnceediug
firom whatever quarter. We have already seen,
in the biographical portion of this article, that
Cicero aDowed no opportunitv to escape of gaining
an intimate acquaintance with the doctrines of the
most popuhir sects, without resignnig himself ex-
dusively to one; and he was fully sensible that he
owed much of the signal snooess which attended
his eflforts, after his return from Greece, to this

720

CICERO.

training in philoaophj, which h^ emphaticaDy de-
nominates **the foiiibtain-head of all perfect elo-
quence, the mother of all ^ood deeds and good
worda.*^ (BnU, 93.) Dnnng Mb residence at
Athens and at Rhodes he appears to hare imbibed
a deep and earnest attachment for the pnrsuit
which he heneeforward viewed as something better
and nobler than a mere instrument for acquiring
dialectic skilL Accordingly, every moment that
could be snatched from his multifi&rious avocations
was employed with exemplary seal in accumulat-
ing stores of philosophic lore, which were carefully
treasured up in his memory. But the incessant
demands of business long prevented him from ar-
ranging and displaying Uie wealth thus acquired;
and had not the disorders of the times compelled
him upon two occasions to retire for a brief space
from public life, he would probably never have
communicated to the world the fruits of his scien-
tific researches. The first of the two periods
alluded to above was when after his recall from
exile he found himself virtually deprived of all po-
litical influence, and consequently, although bunly
engaged in discharging the duties of a pleader,
found leisure to compose his De OnUore^ De Repub-
fieo, and De LeffibuM. The second period reached
from his return to Italy after the battle of Pharsalia
until the autumn after the death of Caesar, during
the greater portion of which he lived in retirement
and produced the rest of his philosophical works,
some of them being published even subsequent to
his re-appeannce on the stage of public aifiurs.
But, although these were all finished and sent
abroad between the end of a c. 46 and the middle
of B. c. 44, it would be absurd to suppose that the
varied information required for such a task could
have been brought together and distributed into a
series of elaborate treatises in the course of sixteen
or eighteen months. It seems much more prober
Ue, as indicated above, that the materials were
gradually collected during a long course of reading
and inquiry, and carefully digested by reflection
and frequent discussion, so that when a convenient
season had arrived, the design already traced out
was completed in all ito details. Thus we find in
the dialogue upon Laws (L 20) a reference to the
debates which had taken place among the wise <m
the nature of the Supreme Good, the doubte and
difficulties with which the question was still en-
cumbered, and the importance of arriving at some
correct decision ; after which the speaker proceeds
briefly to express the same sentimento which nine
years afterwards were expanded and formally
maintained in the De Fiaibus. (Comp. Acad, L 3.)
In order to understand clearly the nature of
these works and the end which they were intended
to serve, we must bear in mind the important foct,
that they were almost the fint specimens of this
kind of literature ever presented to the Romans in
their own language. With the exception of the
poems of Lucretius and some other publications on
the doctrines of Epicurus by an Amafinius and a
Rabirius, so obscure that Cicero seems to have
thought them not worth the trouble of perusal,
there was absolutely nothins. Hence Cicero was
led to form the scheme of drawing up a series of
elementarr treatises which should furnish his coun-
trymen with an easy introduction to the knowledge
of the teneto professed by the leading secta of
Greece on the most important branches of politics,
moFsIs, metaphysiosi and theology. We must, if

CICERO.

we desire to form a fair judgment, never for^t
that the design proposed was to communicate in a
correct and precise but frmiliar and attractive form
the resulto at which othen had arrived, not to ex-
pound new conceptions — to present a sharp and
striking outline of the majestic structures reared
by the hibours of successive schools, not to claim
distinction as the architect of a new edifice. The
execution of this project demanded extensive re-
search, a skiliiil selection of the best portions of
the best authors, the accurate adjustment and har^
moniotts combination of these loose fragments, a
choice of fomiliar examples and apt illustrations
to shed light on much tnat would necessarily ap-
pear dark and incomprahensible to the inexperi-
enced, and, most difficult of all, the creation of
terms and phraseology capable of expressing with
clearness and exactitude a class of ideas altogether
new. If then we find upon examination that this
difficult undertaking, requiring the union of talents
the most opposite, of unwearying application, deli-
cate discrimination, refined taste, practical skill in
composition, and an absolute command over a stub-
bom and inflexible dialect, has been executed with
consummate ability, we have no right to comphiin
that many of the topics aro handled somewhat
superficially, that there is an absence of all origi-
nality of thought, and that no efibrt is made to
enlaige the boundaries of the science. Nor have
we any reason to regret the resolution thus formed
and consistently carried out. We are put in pos-
session of a prodigious mass of most curious and
interesting information bearing upon the history of
philosophy, conveyed in the richest and most win-
ning language. Antiquity produced no works
which could rival these as manuals of instruction ;
as such they were employed until the downfid of
the Roman empin; they stood their ground and
kept alive a taste for literataro during the middle
ages ; they were still lealously studied for a long
period after the revival of learning; they even
now command respect from the purity of the moral
principles which they inculcate, and serve as mo-
dels of perfect style and diction. We arrive at the
condttsion, that Cicero is fully entitled to the praise
of having accomplished with brilliant success all
that he engaged to perform. In philosophy he
must be regarded as the prince of popular com-
pilers, but nothing more. It is certain that he
could not have put forth his powen in a manner
better calcuhited to promote the interesu and ex-
tend the influence of his fi&vourito pursuit.

The greater number of these essays, in imita-
tion of the writings of manr of the Greek phi-
losophers, are thrown into dialogue — a form ex-
tremely well suited for the puipoees of instruction,
since it affords fiicility for fiuniliar explanation and
for the introduction of those elucidations and di-
gressions so necessary to communicate clearness
and animation to abstrsct propositions, which, if
simply enunciated in a purely scientific shape,
must unavoidably appear to the learner dull and
spiritless. In a dialogue, also, the teacher is not
compelled to disclose his own opinions, but may
give full scope to hb ingenuity and eloquence in
expounding and contrasting the views of others^
The execution is, upon the whole, no less happy
than the design. One cannot foil to be impressed
with the dexterity exhibited in contriving the
machinery of the different oonvenations, the tact
Mrith which the most i^ppropriate personages are se-

CICERO.

leeted, the ■crapuloot accuracy inth which their
respectire chaiactcn are distingo»hed and pre-
lerred throughout, and the air of cahn dignity
which perradea each aeparate piece. At the aame
time, we must confeea, that there ia throughout a
want of that life and reality which lends such a
charm to the dialogues of Phito. We feel that
most of the colloquiea reported hy the Athenian
might actually have heen held ; hut there is a stiff-
ness and formality about the actors of Ckrro, and
a tendency to lecture rather than to converse, which
materially injures the dramatic effect, and in fiwt
in some degree neutralises the benefit to be derived
from this method of imparting knowledge. He
has also rather abused the opportunities presented
for excursions into the attractive regions which lie
out of the direct path, and lo much space is some-
times occupied by enthusiastic dedamations, that
the main subject is for a time thrown out of sight
and forgotten.

The specuktive opinions entertained by Cicero
himself are of little importance, except as a mere
matter of curiosity, and cannot be ascertained
with certainty. In all controversies the chief
aiguments of the contending parties are drawn out
with the strictest impartiality, marshalled in strong
relief over against each other, and the decision then
left to the leader. The halnt cf stating and com-
paring a multitude of conflicting theories, each of
which could number a long array of great names
among its supporters, would natunlly confirm that
disposition to deny the certainty of human know-
ledge which must have been imbibed in eariy life
by the pupil of Philo of Lariasa; while the multi-
tude of beautiful and profound reflections scattered
over the writings of the Greek sages would lead an
unbiassed mind, honest in its seareh after truth, to
select what was beat in each without binding him-
aelf exclusively to one.

(Those who desire to foDow out this subject may
consult Bmcker^ Hi$tona Cntioa Pkiiotopiias, vol
ii. pp. 1 — 70 ; Oaultier do Sibert, Eaeamen de la
J*iiUmopkie de CScenM, in the ilf^notret cb CAea-
dcmm de» IntoripOonMy vols. idii. and xliiL; Hitter,
GeaddekU der Pkilo$ofMe, vol iv. pp. 7&— 168 ;
G. Waldin, De Philotcpk. Oo. Platonioa, Jena,
1 75S ; J. G. Zierlein, De PhOoeopL Oie. HaL 1770;
J. C. Brieglieb, Progr. de Pkilomjpk de. Cob.
1784; M. Fremling, PhUoeoph. Oie. Lund. 1795;
H.C.F. Hulsemann,Z)e/iicfo/^i>AtfoM9xi.CSe.Luneb.
1799; D. F. Gedicke, ^ufofw f JWosopA. aft^ajiMM
ex de. Sar^^ BeroL 1815; J. A. C Van Heujde,
M. 7UL Ok. «iAovAir«r, Trej. ad Rhen. 1836 ;
R Ktthner, M. 7Vi& C&x m PkHoeopUam ^f^eque
Partes Merita^ Hamburg, 1825. The last men-
tioned work contains a great quantity of informa-
tion, distinctly conveye<^ and within a moderate

A. PniLoaoPHT op Tastb, ok RHvroRia

The rhetorical works of Cicero may be consi-
dered aa a sort of triple compound formed by com-
bining the information derived from the lectures
and disquisitions of the teachen under whom he
studied, and from the writings of-the Greeks, es-
pecially Aristotle, Tlieophtastna, and Isoerates,
with his own speculative researehes into the nature
and theory of the art, corrected in his later years
by the results of extensive experience. Rhetoric,
considered as a science depending upon abstract
priadpfes which, might be investigated philoiophi-

CICERO. 72t

cally and devetbped in formal precepts, had hithert!»
attracted but little attention in Rcmie except among
the select few who were capable of comprehending
the instructions of foreign professors delivered in a
foreign tongue; for the Latin rhetoricians were
long regarded, and perhaps justly, as ignorant pre*
tenders, who brought such discredit on Sie study by
their presumptuous quackery, that so kte as b. c.
92, L. Crsssus, who was not likely to be an unjust
or illiberal judge in such matters, when censor wn
desirous of emlling the whole crew from the city.
Thus Cicero had the honour of opening up to the
masses of his countrymen a new field of inquiry
and mental exercise, and of importing for genenu
national use one of the most attractive product4ons
of Athenian genius and industry. . .

The Editio Prinoeps of the collected rhetorical
works of Cicero was printed at Venice by Alexan-
drinus and Asulanus, foL 1485, containing the De
Ontore, the Orator, the Topica, the Partitiones
Oratoriae, and the De Optimo Oenere Oratorum,
and was reprinted at Venice in 1488 and 1495,
both in fol. The firrt complete edition, including,
in addition to the above, the Brutus, the Rhetorica
ad Herennium, and the De Inventione, was pub-
lished at Venice by Aldus in 1514, 4to., edited in
part by Nauflerius. Of modem editions the most
notable are ue following : that by SchUts, which
contains the whole. Lips. 1804, 8 vols^ 8vo. ; the
** Opera Rhetorica Minora,** by Wetsel, Lignitz,
18079 containing all with the exceptions of the De
Oratore, the &iitus, and the Orator; and the
Orator, Brutus, Topica, De Optimo Genere Ora-
torom, with the notes of Beier and Orelli, Zurich,
1880, 8vo.

Rheiorioorum s. De IwvenUom Rhetorica
libnlU

This appean to have been the earliest of the
efforts of Cicero in prose composition. It was in-
tended to exhibit in a compendious systematic form
all that was most valuable and worthy cf note in
the works of the Greek rhetoricians,. Aristotle
had akeady performed this task in so for as his own
predecesion were concerned ; and hence his writ-
ings, together with those of his disciples and of the
foUowen of Isoerates, would supply all the necea-
sary material! for selection and combination* Ae-
cording to the origiml plan, this treatise was to
have embraced the whole subject ; but there is no
reason to fix upon the exact number of four books
as the extent contemplated, and it certainly never
waa completed. The author, after finishmg the
two whkh have descended to us, seems to have
thrown them aride, and speaks of them at a Utter
period perhaps too slightingly {de OroL i 2) aa
a crude and imperfect performance. After a short
prdEiM regarding the origin, rise, progress, use and
abuse of eloquence, we find an enumeration and
dassBcation of the diffsrent branches of the sub-
ject. The whole art must be considered under
five distinct heads ; — 1. Its general character and
the position which it occuj^es among the sciences
(ymtw). 2. The duty which it is called upon to
perform {qffielum), i The end which it seeks to
attain (jSaw). 4. The subject matter of a speech
{nuderia), 5. The constituent elements of which
a speech is made up (partee rkeUmeae). After
remarkins cursorily, with regard to the gratis, that
the art of rhetoric is a branch of civil knowledge
{eitUie edmHae)^ that its q^lcwm is, to use all the

.8 4

'7'S2

CtCKHO.

RMthoda moftt suitable for persoittion by omtory,
and its /ink to achieve this pennuwion, Cieero con-
fines himeelf for the present to the maiena and
pariM, Now the wuuiria^ subject-matter, or fonn
of a speech, may belong to one of three classes, ae-
-cording to the nature of the audience. (Comp.
J*artiL OnU. 3.) 1. The ^eiutt demoiutraHvmn
•(0^»«t ^itsurriictfy), addressed to mere listeners
who study the oratoiy as an eihibition of art.
% The gennu Mibsratwum (y4ifos ov/uf ovAtvroc^)
•addressed to those who judge of the future as in
legislative and political assemblies, ft. The pemu
Judidale (y4p9s SucayiK^), addressed to those who
judge of the past as in courts of kw. Again, the
parU$ rketoriau or constituent elements of a speech
are five. 1. The invention of arguments {inmmtio\
% The arrangement of these aiguments {dipontio).
8. The diction in which these argumenU are ex-
pressed {eloqtttdio), 4. The dear and distinct per-
ception in the mind of the tilings and words which
.compose the arguments and the power of producing
them at the fitting season {mmmoria). 6. The
delivery, comprehending the moduU&tion of the
voice, and the action d the body (prommHaHo).
These points boing premised, it is proposed to trsat
of imveniio generally and independentiy, and then
to apply the principles established to each of the
three classes under which the maiena may be
ranged, according to the following method :

Every case which gives rise to debate or difier-
enoe of opinion (eimtrovertia) involves a questioDy
and this question is termed the constitution (con^
tUtmiio) of the ease. The eoustitution may be
fourfold. 1. When the question is one of foct
(controrenia facU)^ it is a eontiiU^ comjfetmralii,
2. When both parties are agnized as to the fiwt, but
difier as to the name by which the fiict ought to be
distinguished {pominirenia flM»mmtf ), it is a conwti-
imlio d^btitiva. 8. When the question relates to
the quality of the foct {gmem eontrooeniaX it is a
eomtitmtio gemraUa, 4. When the question con-
cerns the fitness or propriety of the fiwt (qimm ami
quetm, out ^aiemimj out ipiomodo^ mU apwd qaot, oat
tlMojare^ ami qmo iempotB ofien oporieat fwers/ar),
it is a eomttUwIio iramUUioa, Again, the coatUhttio
yenervJu admits of being divided into — a. The
«omtifiil£o jaridieiaUt^ in which right and wrong,
reward and punishment, are viewed in the abstnet;
and b. The eoiuHtuiio negotialuy where they are
considered in reference to existing laws and usages;
and finally, the amdiiaiiojuridioialu is subdivided
into 4. The MmtUutio abtoltiia, in which the quea-
tion of right or wrong is viewed with refersnoe to
the £sct itself; and fi. The coimHiaiio asMmf>^n«,
in which the question of right and wrong is viewed
not witii reference to the foot itself, but to the ex-
ternal circumstances under which the fiict took
place. The cotntiimiio a$tHmpUva is itself fourfold
— (1) ctmensto, when the accused confesses the
deed with which he is chaiged, and does not jus-
tify it but seeks fofgiveness, which may be done in
two ways, (a) by pmyaUo^ when the deed is ad-
mitted but monl guilt is denied in consequence of
its having been done unwittingly (iinprHi£mtia\ or
by accident («an>), or unavoidably (nemtUaie),
(0) by dtpreeatioi when the misdeed is admitted
to have been done, and to have been done wilfully,
but notwithstanding forgiveness is sought — a very
rare contingency ; (2) remotio minMu, when the
Hi-cused defends himself by casting the blame on
iuiother; (3) ttkUio criMmui, when the deed is

CICKRO.

justified by previous provocation ; (4) eomparafiti,
when the deed is justified by pleading a pmise-
worthy motive.

The constitution of tiie case being determined,
we must next examine whether the case be simple
(rimplat) or compound (ampuuta), that is, whether
it involves a single question or several, and whetfatf
the reasonings do or do not depend upon some
written document («■ ra/wns, an m teripio wU com-
iroveruay We must then consider the exact
point upon which the dispute turns (911001^), the
plea in justification {raHo)^ the debate which will
arise from the reply to tiie plea of justification
(jiK/tarife), and the additional aiguments by which
the defendant seeks to confirm his plea of jnstificar
tion after it had been attacked hj his opponent
(firmammimm\ which will convert the jadieatia
into a diaeepUa» (comp. Pant, OraL 90), and so
lead more directiy to a dedaioD.

These matters being duly weighed, the orator
must proceed to arrange the diflferant divinons of
his speech {paritt omtMNw), whidi are six in
number.

1. The EKordmm m mtroduction, whidi is di-
vided into a. the PrtHe^mam or opening, and &. the
IfuinmaiiOi of which the gnat object is to awak-
en the attention and secure the goodwill of the
audience. 2. The NarraHo or statement of the
case. 3. The ParHtij or explanation of the man-
ner in which the speaker intends to handle the
case, indicating at the same time those points on
which both parties are agreed, and those on which
they differ. 4. The Coa^finfudio or array of argu-
ments by which the speaker supports his case.
5. The AprefeMib or confutation of the argoments
employed by the antagonist. 6. The Cbnobcrio or
peroration, consisting of a. the £kameraih or brief
impressive summary of the whole ; 6. the Indtgna-
tio, which seeks to enlist the passions of the
audience, and, c the Outqm$tio or appeal to their
sympathies.

Each of these six divisions is discussed separately,
and numerous rules and precepts are kid down for
the guidance of the orator.

In the seoond book the 'fifth and nxth of the
above divisions, the Comfinmdio and BepniMtio
are considered at large with direct reference to
cases belonging to the Cleiuu Jmdidale^ and to each
of the four constitutions and their subdivisions,
after which the two remaining dawses, the G'mm
Deliberutivum and the Hmut Demanstraliimfii^ are
very briefly noticed, and the dissertation upon
Rhetorical invention closes somewhat abrupUy.

We have no means of dedding with certainty
the exact time at which these books were com-
posed and published. The expressions employed
in the De Orators (L 2), **• quoniam quae ptmrU
aid adoleacentulis nobis ex commentariolis nostris
inchoata ac rudia ezdderunt, vix hac aetate digna
ct hoc usu quern ex causis, quas diximus, tot
tantisquO consecuti sumus** (comp. i. 6), point un-
questionably to the early youth of Cicero, but
without enabling us to fix upon any particular
year. They formed, very probably, a portion of
the firuits of that study continned incessantly
during the period of tranquillity which prevail-
ed in the dty while Sulk was engaged in pro-
secuting the Mithridatic war (b. c. 87 — 84), and
bear tlie appearance of notes mkcn down fipom the
lectures of some instractor, arranged, simplified,
and expanded by reference to the original sources*

CICERO.

The work U lepeatedly qaoted hj Qnhitiliaii,
Mmetimet nnder the title /Abri RheiorieL, some-
times BB JU&n* Artm HheUnrioae^ genenlly m /MI0>
iorioa (oomp. Serr. ad Virg. Aen. yiii. 321, iz. 481 X
and we misht infer fnm a poMWge in Quintilinn
(ii. 14. $ 5), that De Rketones vu the appellation
eeleded by the author; at all events, the addition
De ImmntUme Bkgtariea rests upon no andent
anthority.

An aceoimt of ihe most important editions ef
ihe De Iwoemtums is given below, after the remaiks
upon the Rkeloriea ad //emiiwiiim.

2. De PariiUoHe OratoHa Dkdogua,

This has been conectly described as a catechism
of Rhetoric, according to the method of the middle
Academy, by way of qvestion and answer, drawn
up by Cioero for the instniction of his son Mareus,
in which the whole art is comprised nader three
heeds. 1. The Vu Oratoru, in which the subject
is treated wi^ reference to the speaker ^ 2. the
Ororfm, which treaU of the ^eech; S. the Quaeieio,
which treats of the case.

The precepts with regard to the speaker are
ranged nnder five heads. 1. Iwcentio. 2. Chllo'
Mlfta. 3. EhqmUio, 4. A^Uo. 5. Memoria.

The precepts with regard to the tsgeedi are also
under five heads. 1. Esrordimm, 2. Narratia,
3. Cdnfinnatio. 4. Reprtkensio. 6. PerrMnaHo,

The case may be a. Infijuia^ in which neither
penons nor times are defined, nod then it is called
propotiium or coumZfei^ or it may be h* FSmta^ in
which the persons are defined, and then it is called
ttnua ; this in reality b inclnded in the former.

The precepta with regard to the onaesfjo infmOa
or eoMMiftatw are nnged under 1. Cb^mif^ by
which the existence, the nature, and the quafity of
the case are determined ; 2. iief»o, which discusses
the means and manner in which any object may
be obtained.

The precepts with regard to the qwiuiio fitdta or
oBKia are nnged under three heads, according as
the case belongs to 1. theti^ema Dem<mriinH»um ; 2.
the Gemm Ddibcratkum ; 8. the Oemu Jtutidaie,

The difierent eomMfhOkmu are next passed under
review, and the conversatien oondudes with an
exhortation to the study of philosophy.

These partiiiotte$, a term which corresponds to
the Greek 9taip4va, may be considered as the
most purely scientific of all the rhetorical works of
Cicero, and form a useful compaoion to the treatise
De ItKcentkm ; but from their strictly technical
character the tract appears dry and uninteresting,
and from the paucity of illustrations is not unfre-
quently somewhat obscure. From the circumstance
that Cioero makes no mention of this work in his
other writings, some critics have called in question
its authenticity, but there eeems to be no evidence
either internal or external to justify such a sus-
picion, and it is repeatedly quoted by Quintilian
without any expressitm of doubt Another debate
has arisen as to the period when it was composed.
We are told at the commencement ihat it was
drawn up during a period when the author was
completely at leisure in consequence of having been
at length enabled to quit Rome, and this expres-
sion bis been generally believed to indicate the
close of the year B. c. 46 or the beginning of B. c.
45, shortly before the death of Tullia and the de-
parture of Marcus for Athens, when, as we know
from his correspondence, he was deveting himself

CICERO.

723

with the greatest diligence to literary pursuits,
{Ad Fam. ril 28, ix. 26.) Hand has, however,
endeavoured to prove (Ersch and Orilber^s £1^-
ejfdopUdiey art C^bero), that we may with greater
probability fix upon the year a c 49, when Cicero
after his return from Cilicia suddenly withdrew from
Rome about the middle ef January {ad Att. vii.
10), and having q>ent a considenble time at
Formiae, and visited various parts of Campania,
proceeded to Arpinum at the end of March, in-
vested bis son with the manly gown, and after-
wards made him the eomponion of his flight But
this critic seems to have forgotten that Cicere
never entered the city from the spring of b. c. 61
until Ute in the autumn of b. c. 47, uid therefore
could certainly never have employed the phrase
** quoniam aliquando Roma etemiii potestas data
est,** and still less could he ever have talked of
enjoying ^summum otium** at an epoch perhaps
the most painful and agitating in his whole life.

The eariiest edition of the Partitiones Oratorim,
in a separate form, which bean a date, is that by
Oabr. Fontaaa, printed in 1472, 4to., probably at
Venice. There are, however, two editions, supposed
by bibliographen te be elder. Neither of them
has place, date, nor printer^ name, but one is
known to be from the press ef Momvus at Naples.
The commentaries of O. Valla and L. Strebaeus, with
the argument of Latomius, are found in the edition
of Seb. Gryphitts, Leyden, 1641 and 1546, 8vo.,
often reprinted. We have also the editions of Ca-
merarius. Lips. 1 649 ; of Stnrmius, Strasbuig, 1 665 ;
of Minos, Paris, 1682 ; of Maioragius and Marcel-
linus, Venice, 1587 ; of Hauntmann, Leipzig, 1 74 1.
In illustration, the disquisition of Brfaard. Reus-
chius, ^ De Ciceronis PartiUonibus Oratoriis,**
Hehnstaedty 1728, will be found usefuL

3. De Oraton ad Qumtam Fralrem Ubri IIL

Cicero having been urged by his brother Quintns
to compose a systematic work on the art of Oratory,
the dialogues which bear the above title were
drawn up in compliance with this request They
were completed towards the end of b. c. 66 (od
AH, iv. IS), about two yean after the return of
their author fix>m banishment, and had occupied
much of his time during a period in which he had
in a great measure withdrawn ftfxm public life, and
had sought consolation for his politiad degradation
by an earnest devotion to literary pursuits. All his
thoughts and exertions were thus directed in one
channel, and consequentiy, as night be expected, the
production before us is one of his most brilliant ef-
forts, and will be found to be so accurately finished
in its most minute parts, that it may be regarded as
a master-piece of skfll in all that rektes to the
graces of style and composition. The object in
view, as exphiined by himself was to furnish a
treatise which should comprehend aQ that was
valuable in the theories of Aristotie, Isocrates, and
other ancient rhetoricians, and at the same time
present their precepts in an agreeable and attrac-
tive form, disembarrassed of the formal stiffness and
dry technicalities of the schools. {Ad Fam, L 9,
odAtLiY, 16.)

The conversations, which form the medium
through which instruction is conveyed, are sup-
posed to have taken place in b. c. 91, immediately
before the breaking out of the Social war, at the
moment when the city was violently agitated by
the proposal of the tribune M. Livius Drums, to

3 a2

721

CICERO.

grnnt to the KnatoTB the right of acting in common
with the equites as judioet on criminal triaU. The
measure was vehementlj opposed by the consul
Philippus, who was in consequence rc^pirded as a
traitor to his order, and supported by all the in-
fluence and talent of L. Lidnius Crasms, the most
celebrated onitor of that ejpoch, who had filled the
preceding year the office of censor. This ▼enezable
statesman is represented as having retired to his
villa at Tnsculum during the celebration of the
Roman games, in o^rder that he might eoUect his
thoughts and brace up his energies for the grand
struggle which was soon to decide the contest
He was accompanied to his retirement by two
yonths of high promise, C. Amelias Cotta (consul
B c. 75) and P. Sulpicins Rufus, and there joined
by his fiither-in-kw and former colleague in the
consulship (b. c. 95),Q. Mucins Scaevola, renown-
ed for his profound knowledge of civil law, and by
his friend and political ally, M. Antonius (consul
& c 99), whose fiime as a public speaker was
little if at all inferior to that of Crassus himselfl
The three consular sages having spent the fintday
in reflections upon politics and the aspect of public
afliurs, unbend themselves on the second by the
introduction of literary topics. The whole party
being stretched at ease under the shadow of a
q>reading plane, the elders, at the earnest solicitar
tion of Cotta and Sulpidus, commence a discourse
upon oratoiT, which is renewed the following
morning and brought to a dose in the afternoon.
At the end of the first dialogue, Scaevohi, in order
that strict dnunatic propriety may be observed
(see ad AU. iv. 16), retires, and his place, in the
two remaining colloquies, is supplied by Q. Lutatios
Catulna, and his half-brother, C. Julius Caesar
Strabo, both distinguished as public speakers, the
former celebrated for the extreme purity of his dic-
tion, the hitter for the pungency of his wit

An animated debate first arises on the qualifications
essential for pre-eminence in oratory. Crassus,
who throughout must be regarded as expressing the
sentiments of Cicero, after enhuging upon the im-
portance, the dignity, and the universal utility of
eloquence, proceeds to describe the deep learning,
the varied accomplishments, and the theoreti<^
skill which must enter into the combination which
shall form a perfect orator, while Antonius, although
he allows that universal knowledge, if attainable,
would mightily increase the power of those who pos-
sessed it, is contented to pitch the standard much
lower, and seeks to prove that the orator is more
likely to be embarrassed than benefited by aiming
ut what is beyond his reach, and that, by attempt-
ing to master the whole cirde of the liberal arts, he
will but waste the time that might be more profit-
ably employed, since the natural gifts of quick ta-
lents, a good voice, and a pleasing delivery, when
improved by practice, self-training, and experience,
are in thems«lves amply suflident to produce the re-
sult sought. This preliiuinaiy controversy, in which,
however, both parties agree in reality, as to what
is desirable, although they differ as to what is prac-
ticable, being terminated, Antonius and Crassus
enter jointly upon the rtx^oKoyla (ad AU, iv.
16) of the subject, and expound the principles and
rules upon which success in the rhetorical art de-
pends and by the observance of which it may be
achieved. The former discusses at large in the se-
cond book, the unfetUitm and arrangemati cf atyu-
mattt^ and winds up with a dissertation on memory^

CICERO.

the continuous flow of his diaooune being broken
and relieved by an essay, placed in the month ol
Caesar, upon die nature and use of AataKwr, a di-
gresnon, both amusing in itself^ and interesting ge-
nerally, as evincing the miserable bad taste of the
Romans in this dqiartment. In the third book«
Crassus devotes himself to an exposition of the or-
MMieiite of rhetoric, oompriaing all the graces of
diction^ to which are added a few remarks upon de-
Iwmyj that is, upon the voms, jmmmwiaiiom, and
aetiom of the speaker.

The MSS. of the Dm Oratore known up to the
early part of the 15th century, were all imperfect
There were blanks extending in Bk. L from c 2a,
g 128 to a 34. $ 157* and from c. 43. § 193 to Bk.
iL c 59. § 19, although in the Erfurt MS. only
as fiur as Bk. it c. 3. § 13; in Bk. ii. frmn c 12. §
50 to c 14. § 60 ; and in Bk. iii. fitim c 5. § 17
to c 28. § 1 10. These gaps were first supplied by
Gasparinus of Barxixa, from a MS. found at Lodi,
and hence called Codeat LamdeM$i$^ 1419, which in
addition to the BkeUtriea ad Heremmum^ the D» In*
veniione^ the BrtUui and the Orator contained the
throe books De Oraiore entire. This MS., whidi is
now lost, was repeatedly copied, and its contents
soon became known all over Italy ; but it isuncer-
tvn whether the whole was transcribed, or merely
those passages which were required to fill up exist*
ing defidendes.

The Editio Princeps of the De Oratore was print-
ed at the monastery of Subiaco, by Sweynheym and
Pannarts, in 4to. between 1465 and 1467. The
most usefrd editions are those by Pearee, Camb.
1716, 1732, and Lend. 1746, 1771, 1795, 8va; by
J. F. Wetiel, Brunswick, 1794, 8vo.; by Hartes,
with the notes of Pearoe and others, Leipdg, 1816,
8vo. ; by O. M. Milller, Leipzig, 1819, 8vo. ; by
Heinichsen, Copenhagen, 1830, 8va

Literature :--J. A. Emesti, De fraettantia Li-
brmum Cic de Oraiore ProUuio^ Lips. 1736, 4to. $
C. F. Matthiae, ProUgomemem sa Ok. Gtapr'AAen
vom Redner^ Worms, 1791, and Frankfort, 1812,
8vo. ; H. A. Schott, OammamL qua Cie. dB^ Fine
Ehgneniiae SentmUa «romMatar, Lips. 1801 ; O.
£. Oieiig, Von dem delkduchen Werike der Bueher
dee Oe. vom Redner^ Fulda, 1807 ; J. P. Schaap-
Schmidt, De Brapomto Libri Cie» de Oratory Schuee-
berg, 8vo.; 1804; E. L. Trompheller, Vertnck
einer Ckarakterietik der CSeeromechen Bntker wm
Redner^ Cobuig, 1830, 4to.

4. BnUui s. de Oarit Oratwibne.

This work is in the form of a dialogue, the
speaken being Cicero himieU^ Atticns, and M.
Brutus ; the scene a grass plot, in front of a colon-
nade, attached to the house of Cicero at Rome,
with a statue of Plato dose at hand. It contains
a complete critical history of Roman doquence,
from ue earliest epochs, commendng with L. Ju-
nius Brutus, Appios Claudius, M. Curius, and
sundry sages of the olden time, whose feme rested
upon obscure tradition ak»ne, passing on to those
with regard to whose talents more certain informa-
tion could be obtained, such as Cornelius Cethegns
and Cato, the censor, advancing gradually till it
reached such men as Catulus, Lidnius Crassus, and
M. Antonius, whose glory was bright in the reool*
lection of many yet alive, and ending with those
whom Cicero himself had heard with admiration as
a youth, and rivalled as a man, the greatest of whom
was HortensiuSy and with him the list closes, living

CICERO.

onton being excluded. Prefixed, are tome short,
bat graphic aketchea, of the moet renowned Grecian
models ; the whole diaooiune being interspersed
with dever observations on the specuktiTe princi-
ples of the art, and many important historioil de-
tails connected with the pnblie life and serrices of
the individaals enmnerat^. Great taste and dia-
crimination are displayed in pointing out the cha-
racteristic merits, md exposing the defects, of the
Tarions styles of composition reyiewed in turn, and
the woriL is most valuable as a contribution to the
history of literstnre. But, firom the desire to ren-
der it absolatelj complete, and, at the same time,
to confine it within moderate limits, the author is
compelled to hairy from one individual to another,
without dwelling upon any for a sufficient period to
leave a distinct impression on the mind of the read-
er ; and, while we compkun of the space occupied
by a mere catalogue of uninteresting names, by
which we are wearied, we regret that our curiosity
should have been excited, without being gratified,
in ngud to many of the shining lights which shed
such a lustre oyer the last century of the common-
wealth.

The Brutus was composed next in order, although
at a long interval, after the JM RepmbUoa^ at a pe-
riod when Caesar was akeady master of the state,
it was written before the Cbto, the Gtio itself
coming immediately before the OtxUor, a combina-
tion of circumstances which fixes it down to the
year b. c. 46. {BruL I, 2, 5,6, OraL l^deDMn.
iL I.)

The Brutus was unknown until the discovery of
the Codex Laudenais described aboTC. Hence all
the MSS, being confessedly deriyed firom this source
do not admit of being divided into fimiilies, although
the text might probably be improved if the trans-
cripts existing in various European libraries were
more carefully examined and compared.

The Editio Princeps of the Brutus was that
printed at Rome, by Sweynheym and Pannartz,
1469, 4to^ in the lame yolume with the De Oratore
and the Orator. The best edition is that by EUendt,
with very copious and usefol prolegomena, Koniga-
berg, 18*26, Svo., to which we may add an useral
school edition by Billerbeck, Hanuoyer, 1828.

5. Ad M, BnOum Orator,

Cicero haying been frequently requested by M.
Brutus to explain his views with regard to what
constituted a fiiultless orator, this term being un-
derstood to denote a public speaker in the senate
or in the forum, but to exclude the eloquence dis-
played by philosophers in their discourses, and by
poets and historians in their writings, endeavours
in the present essay to perform the task imposed
on him. We must not, therefore, expect to find
here a series of precepts, the result of observation
and induction, capable of being readily applied in
practice, or a description of anything actually ex-
isting in nature, but rather a fency picture, in
which the artist represents an object of ideal
beauty, such as would spring from the union of all
the prominent characteristic excellences of the
most gifted individuals, fused together and concen-
trated into one harmonious whole.

He first points out that perfection must consist
in absolute propriety of expression, and that this
could be obtained only by occasional judicious
transitions from one style to anodier, by assuming,
according to the nature o( the subject, at one time

CICERO.

725

a plain, familiar, unpretending tone ; by rising at
another into lofty, impassioned, and highly orna-
mented declamation ; and by observing in general
a graceful medium between the two extremes ; by
ascending, as the Greeks expressed it, from the
tvxr6if to the dSp^, and fiJling bock from the
dSp^r to the fiioor, — ^instead of adhering stead-
fiwtly, alter the fiuhion of most great orators, to
one particular form. He next passes on to combat
an error yery prevalent among his countrymen,
who, admitdnir that Athenian eloquence was the
purest model for imitation, imagined that its es-
sence consisted in avoiding with scrupulous care
all copious, flowing, decorated periods, and in ex-
pressing every idea in highly polished, terse, epi-
pammatic sentences — a system which, however
mteresting as an effort of intellect, must necessarily
produce results which wiU fall dull and cold upon
the ear of an ordinary listener, and, if carried out
to its full extent, degenerate into ofiensive man-
nerism. After dwelling upon these dangers and
insisting upon the folly of neglecting the practice
of Aescnines and Demosthenes and setting up such
a standard as Thucydides, Cicero proceeds to shew
that the orator must direct his chief attention to
three points, which in fSsct comprehend the soul of
the art, ilAe trAorf, iht where^ and <As kow; the mat-
ter of his speech, the ananpiement of that matter,
the expression and enunoation of that matter
each of which is in turn examined and discussed.
The perfect orator bein^ defined to be one who
cleariy demonstrates to his hearers the truth of the
position he maintains, delights them by the beauty
and fitness of his language, and wins them over to
his cause (^ is, qui in foro, causisque civilibus, ita
dicet, at probet, ut delectet, ut flectat**), we are
led to consider the means by which these ends are
reached. The groundwork and foundation of the
whole is true wisdom, but true wisdom can be
gained only by the union of all the highest natural
endowments with a knowledge of philosophy and
all the chief departments of literature and science ;
and thus Cicero brings us round to the conclusion,
which is in fact the pervading idea of this and the
two preceding works, that he who would be a per-
fect orator must be a perfect man. What follows
(from c. 40 to the end) is devoted to a dissertation
on the harmonious arrangement of words and the
importance of rhythmical cadence in prose compo-
sition— a curious topic, which attracted much at-
tention in ancient times, as may be seen from the
elaborately minute dulness of Dionysius of Hali-
camassus, but possesses comparatively little inte-
rest for the modem reader.

The Orator was composed about the beginning
of B. a 45, having been undertaken immediately
af^r the completion of the Cato. Cicero dechires,
that he vras willing to stake his reputation for
knowledge and taste in hiB own art upon the meriu
of this wojk : ** Mihi quidem lie persuadeo, me
quidquid habuerim judidi dedicendo m ilium librum
contulisse ;** and every one must be charmed by
the fiuiltless purity of the diction, the dexterity
manifested in the choice of appropriate phraseology,
and the sonorous flow with which the periods roll
gracefully onwards. There Ib now and then pe>
haps a little difficulty in tracing the connexion of
the different divisions ; and while some of the most
weighty themes are touched upon very slightly,
disproportionate space is assigned to the remarks
upon the music of prose ; but this probably arose

726

CICERO.

from tlie sabject having been entirely paeaed over
in the two preceding tieatiaea. For it must be
borne iu mind that the De Oratory the Bnitut,
and the Oraior were intended to conatitate a con-
nected and oontinuoas seriee, fonning a complete
syatem of the rhetorical art. In the fint are ez-
ponnded the principlea and rules of oratory, and the
qualifications natanl and acquired requisite for tuo-
cess ; in the second the importance of these qualifi-
cations, and the use and application of the principles
and rules are illustnSed by a critical examination of
the leading merits and defects of the sreatett pub-
lic speakers ; while in the third is delineated that
ideal perfection to which the possession of all the
requisite qualifications and a strict adherence to
all the principles and rules would lead.

The Editio Princeps of the Orator is that menr
ttoned above, under the Brutus, printed at Rome
in U69. The best is that by Meyer, Lips. 1827,
8vo.; to which we may add the school edition of
Billerbeck, Hannover, 1829, 8vo.

Literatore : — P. Ramus, BnOmae Qmom^mmms m
Oraionm Gc^ Paiia. 1547, 4to., 1549, 8to.;
J. Perionius, OraHo pro Cie, Orottore ooiUra P.
Ramum^ Paris. 1547, 8vo. ; A. Maioragius, In
Oratormn Cie. Cbmmratoruw, Basil. 1552) M.
Junius, In OrtUorem CSo. Scholia^ Argent. 1585,
8vo. i H. A. Burehardus, AniMiadwnumu ad Oie.
OralareMj Berolin. 1815, 8vo.

6. Z>0 OpUmo Gm$r9 Oratorum,
We have ak«ady noticed in the remarks on the
Orator the opinion advocated by several of the
most distinguished speakers of this epoch, such as
Brutus and Calvus, that the essence of the true
Attic style consisted in employing the smallest
possible number of words, and concentrating the
meaning of the speaker into subtle, terse, pomted
sentences, which, however, from being totally de-
void of all ornament and lunplitude of expression,
were for the most part stiff, lean, and dry, the very
reverse of Cicero^s style. In order to refute practi-
cally this prevalent delusion, Cicero resolved to
render into Latin the two most perfect specimens of
Grecian eloquence, the orations of Aeschines and
Demosthenes in the case of Ctesiphon. The trans-
ktion itself has been lost ; but a short prefiice, in
which the origin and object of the undertaking is
exphiined, is still extant, and bears the title given
above, De Optimo Gtntrt Oratorum.

The Editio Princeps of this tract, in an indepen-
dent form, is that published with the commentary
of Achilles Statius, Paris, 1551, 4to., and 1552,
8vo. We have also ** De Optimo Oeiiere Omtorum,
ad Trebatium Topica, Orotoriae Partitiones, cum
Commentario, ed. O. H. Saalfrank, vol. L Ratisbon,
1823, 8vo.''

7. Topiea ad C, Trebatium.

C. Trebatius, the cdebcated jurisconsult, having
Ibund himself unable to comprehend the Topics of
Aristotle, wbidi treat of the Invention of Aigu-
ments, and having fiuled in procuring any expla-
nation from a celebrated rhetorician, whose aid he
sought, had frequently applied to Cicero for infor-
mation and assistance. Cicero*s incessant occupa-
tions prevented him for a long time from attendmg
to these solicitations ; but when he was sailing to-
wards Greece, the summer after Caesar^s death, he
was reminded of Trebatius by the sight of Velia,
a city with which the lawyer was closely connected,
and accordingly, while on board of the ship, drew |

CICERO.

np from recollection the work before us, and dis-
spatched it to his friend from Rheginm on the 27 th
of July, & c. 44.

We are here presented with an abstract of the ori-
ginal, expressed in plain, fiuniliar terms, illustrated
by examines derived chiefly from Roman law in-
stead of from Greek phikisophy, accompanied by a
promise to expound orally, at a future period, any
points which might still appear confused or obscure.
We cannot, of course, expect to find in such a
book any originality of matter ; but when we con-
sider the circumstances under which it was com-
posed, and the nature of the subject itself, we can-
not fril to admire the clear head and the wonderful
memory which could produce at once a full and ac-
curate representation of a hard, complicated, and
technical disquisition on the theory of rhetoric.

The Editio Princeps is without |daoe, date, or
printer^s name, but is believed to have been pub-
lished at Venice about 1472. The commentaries
upon this work are very numerous. The most ce-
lebrated are those by Boethius, 0. Valla, Melano-
thon, J. Viiorius, Hegendorphinus, Latomas, Go-
veanus, Talaeus, Curio, Achilles Statins, Ac, which
are contained in the editions printed at Paris by
Tiletanus in 1543, 4to., by David in 1550, 4to.,
by Vaseosanus in 1554, 4to., and by Bkhardus
in 1557 and 1561, 4to.

8. Oammmtei LocL

All that we know regarding this work is com-
prised in a single sentence of Quintilian (iL I.
$ 11): ** Communes loci, sive qui sunt in vitia
directi, quales legimns a Cicerone compositos ; sen
quibus quaestiones geneialiter tractantur, quales
sunt editi a Quinto quoque Hortensio.** Orelli
supposes, that the Paradoara are here spoken of;
but this opinion is scarcely borne out by the ex-
pression in the pre&ce to which he refers.

9. Rfietorioorum ad C. Heretuuvm LUfri IV.

A ^neral view of the whole art of Rhetoric,
including a number of precepts and rules for
the guidance of the student. Passages from this
treatise are quoted by St. Jerome (otfr. Rmfim,
lib. i. pk 204, ed. Basil), by Priscian, by Rufinus
{ds Comp. et Metr. OraL pp. 315, 321 of the lUie-
torn Aniiq. ed. Pith.), and by other ancient gfaro-
marians, who speak of it as the work of Cicero,
and as such it was generally received by the most
distinguished scholars of the fifteenth century,
Leonvdus Amtinns, Angelus Politianus, and
Laurentius Valla. At a very early period, how-
ever, its authenticity was called in question by
Raphael Rh^us and Angelus Deoembrius, and
the controversy has been renewed at intervals
down to the present day. Almost all the best
editors agree in pronouncing it spurious, but the
utmost diversity of opinion has existed with
regard to the real author. Regius propounded
no less than three hypotheses, assigning it at
one time to Q. Comificius, who was quaestor
B. c. 81, and an unsuccessful candidate for the
consubhip in B. c. 64 ; at another, to Virginius, a
rhetorician contemporary with Nero; and butly,
to Timokus, son of queen Zenobia, who had an
elder brother Herennianus. Panlus and Aldus
Manutius, Sigonius, Muretus, Barthius, and
many of less note, all adopted the first suppo-
sition of Regius. G. J. Vossins began by deciding
in fiivoar of the younger Q. Comificius, the colleague

CICERa
of Cicero in tbo augumto (od /^m. zii. 17^-30),
but afterwards changed bU mind and fixed upon
Tulliiu Tiro ; Julius Caesar Scaliger apon M. (M-
lio ; Nascimbaeniua upon Lanreas Tullius ; while
more recently Schiitz has laboured hard to bring
home the paternity to M. Antonias Qnipho, and
Van Heaade to Aelius Stilo. The aigoments
which seem to ptoTe that the piece in question is
not the production of Cioero are briefly as follows :
1. It could not have been composed before the De
Oratorg^ for Cicero there (l 2) speaks of his juve-
nile efibrts in this department as rough and never
brought to a conclusion, — a description which oor>
responds perfectly with the two bwks Z>0 Invem-
Horn, whereas the Ad llerermium is entire and
complete in all its parts ; moreover, the author of
the Ad Heremnium complains at the outset that he
was so oppressed with family aflairs and business,
that he could scarcely find any leisure for his
fiivourite pursuits — a statement totally inapplicable
to the early career of Cicero. 2. It could not have
deen written after the De OnUon^ for not only
does Cicero never make any allusion to such a per-
formance among the numerous Ubouis of his later
years, but it would have been quite unworthy of
his mature age, cultivated taste, and extensive ex-
perience : it is in reality in every way inferior to
the De /ncentioHe, that boyish essay which he treats
so contemptuously. We shall not lay any stress
bore upon the names of Terentia and young Tul-
lius which occur in bk« i. c. 12, since these words
are manifest interpolations. 3. Quintilian repeat-
edly quotes from the De InveiUione and other ac-
knowledged rhetorical pieces of Cioero, but never
notices the Ad Herenmum, 4. Marius Victorinus
in his commentary on the De InvetUione^ makes no
allusion to the existence of the Ad Heremdttm; it
is little probable that he would have carefully dis-
cussed the imperfect manual, and altogether passed
over that which was complete. 5. ^rvius refen
three times (ad Virg, Aen. viiL 321, ix. 481, 614)
to the *^Rhetorica** and OuModonu (JRhetor.eomy.
pp. 339, 341, ed. Pith.) to the *«ArB Hhetorica'' of
Cicero ; but these citations are all from the De /»-
veniione and not one from ikt Ad HeremMiM,

The most embarrassing cireumstance connected
with these two works is the extraordinary resem-
bhince which exists betwton them — a lesembhince
so strong that it is impossible to doubt that there
is some bond of union. For although then are
numerous and striking discrepancies, not only is
ihe general arrangement the same, but in very
many divisions the same precepts are conveyed in
nearly if not exactly the same phraseology, and
illustrated by the same examples. Any one who
will compare Ad Herenn. L 2, iL 20, 2*2, 23,
25, 27, with De IweenL i. 7, 42, 45, 48, 49, 51,
will at once be convinced that these coincidences
cannot be accidental; but the single instance to be
found Ad Ueremn, it. 23, and De Invent, i 50 would
alone be sufficient, for in both we find the same
four lines extracted for the same purpose from
the Trinummus, and Plaatus censured for a fiuilt
of which he is not guilty, the foree of his expresr
sion having been misunderstood by his critics.
We cannot suppose that the author of ihe Ad He-
rettuium copied from the De InvetUiom&t since the
former embraces a much wider compass than the
latter ; still less can we believe that Cicero would
be guilty of a shameless plagiarism, which must
have been open to such easy detection. Both por-

CICERa

727

ties cannot have derived their matter from a com-
mon Greek original, for not only is It incredible
that two persons translating independentlv of each
other should have rendered so many phrases in
words almost identical, but the illustrations from
Roman writen oonunon to both at once destroy
such an explanation. Only two solutions of the
enigma suggest themselves. Either we have in
the AdHere»nmm and the De Iwoentiime the notes
taken down, by two pupils from the loctures of the
same Latin rhetorician, which were drawn oat at
full length by the one, and thrown aside in an
unfinished state by the other after some alterations
and corrections had been introduced ;. or we have
in the Ad I/erettnium the original lectures, pub-
lished subsequently by the professor himself^ This
kist idea is certainly at vananoe with the tone as-
sumed in the preliminary remarks, but may receive
some support from the claim put forth (i. 9) to
originality in certain divisions of iummtationeet
which are adopted without observation in the De
ImenHone, WluUever conclusion we may adopt
upon this head, it is clear that we possess no evi-
dence to determine the real author. The case
made out in favour of Coroificius (we cannot tell
trkick Coroificius) is at first sight plausible. Quin-
tilian (iiL 1. I 21, comp. ix. 3. § 89) frequently
mentions a certain Cornifidus as a writer upon
rhetoric, and in one phice especially (ix. 3. § 98)
enumerates his ck&ssification of figures, which cor-
responds exactly with the Ad Herenmum (iv. 1.5,
&C.} ; and a second point of agreement has been
detected in a citation by Julius Rufinianus. {De
Fig. Seni, p. 29.) But, on the other hand, many
things are ascribed by Quintilian to Comificius
whidi nowhere occur m the Ad Heremnium; and,
still more fiital, we perceive, upon examining the
words referred to above (ix. 3. g 93), that the re-
mariu of Comificius on figures must have been
taken from a separate and distinct tract confined
to that subject. We can accord to SchuU the
merit of having demonstrated that M. Antonius
Qnipho 9nay be the compiler, and that there is no
testimony, external or infernal, to render tliis posi-
tion untenable ; but we cannot go further. There
are several historical allusions dispersed up and
down reaching from the consulship of L. Cassias
Longinus, & a 107, to the death of Sulpicius in
B. c 88 ; and if Burmann and others are correct in
believing that the second consulship of Sulla is
distinctly indicated (iv. 54, 68), the fiut will be
established, that these books were not published
before B. c. 80.

The materials for arriving at a correct judgment
with regard to the meriu of this controveny, will
be found in the prefiioe of the younger Burmann,
to his edition of the Jihetorioa ad Herenmum and
De InvenUonet printed at Leyden in 1761, 8vo.,
and republished with additional notes by Linde-
mann, Iicipzig, 1 828, 8vo. ; in the ^rooemium of
Schutz to his edition of the rhetorical works of
Cicero, Leipxig, 1804, 3 vola^ 8vo., enUurged and
corrected in lus edition of the whole works of
Cicero, lioipsig, 1814 ; and in the disquisition of J.
van Heusde, De Aelio SiUone^ Utrecht, 1839 ; to
which we may add, as one of the earliest authori-
ties, Utrum Are Rhrtorica ad Herenmum Cioerom
faUo inecribatur^ appended to the Problemata in
Quintil IntUL OroL by Raphael Regius, published
at Venice in 1492.

The Editio Princeps of the Rhetorica ad Hercn-

728 CICERO,

nium WM printed along witli the De InTenlioiie,
under the title ** Cioeronis Rhetorics Nova et
Vctu*,^ by NicoL Jenion, in 4to., Venice, 1470;
and bibliographen have ennmerated fourteen more
belonging to the fifteenth centnry. The beat edi-
tion in a sepaFRte form is that of Bnrmann, or the
reprint of Lindemann, mentioned abore.

K Political PBiLosopHr,
1. Db RepMvM LiM VI.
This woilc on the best form of goremment and
the duty of the citixen, waa one of the earliest of
Cioen>*B philoeophical treatises, drawn np at a
period when, from his intimacy with Pompey,
Caesar and Craasnt being both at a distance, he
fancied, or at least wished to persuade others, that
he was actually grasping the helm of the Roman
commonwealth {de Div, ii. 1). Deeply impressed
with the arduous nature of his task, he changed
again and again not only Tarious minute details
but the whole general plan, and when at length
completed, it was received with the greatest fiiTour
by his contemporaries, and is referred to by him-
self repeatedly with evident satisfaction and pride.
It was commenced in the spring of b. c. 54 {ad
AtL iv. 14, oomp. 16), and occupied much of nis
attention during the summer months of that year,
while he was residing at his villas in the vicini^r
of Cumae and of Pompeii. {Ad Q. Fr. il 14.) It
was in the first instance divided into two books
{ad Q. Fr, iii 5), then expanded into nine {ad Q.
Fr. L «.), and finally reduced to six {de Xe^. i. 6,
iL 10, de Dm, il If. The fbrm selected was that
of Dialogue, in imitation of Plato, whom he kept
constantly in view. The epoch at which the
several conferences, extending over a space of three
days, were supposed to have been held, was the
LaHnae firiae, in the consulship of (K Sonpronius
Tuditanus and M.* Aquillins, B. c 129 ; the
dramatis personae consisted of the younger Afiri-
canus, in whose suburban gardens the scene is laid,
and to whom the principal part is assisned ; his
bosom friend C. Laelins the Wise; Ju Furius
Philus, consul & c. 1S6, celebrated in the annals
of the Numantine war, and bearing the reputation
of an eloquent and cultivated speaker {Brut, 28) ;
H.* Manilius, consul B. a 149, under wKom Scq>io
served as military tribune at the outbreak of the
third Punic war, probably the same perM>n as
Manilius the fimious jurisconsult ; Sp. Mummius,
the brother of him who sacked Corintii, a man of
moderate acquirements, addicted to the discipline
of the Porch ; Q» Aelius Tubero, son cf Aemilia,
sister of Afncanus, a prominent opponent of the
Oraochi, well skilled in law and logic, but no
orator; P. Rutilius Rufus, consul b. c. 105, the
most worthy dtixen, according to Velleius, not
merely of his own day, but of all time, who having
been condemned in a criminal trial (n. c 92), a£
though innocent, by a conspiracy among the
equites, retired to Smy^u^ where he passed the
remainder of his life in honourable exile ; Q. Mn-
citts Scaevoh, the augur, consul n. a 117, the first
preceptor of Cicero in jurisprudence; and lastiy,
C. Fannius, the historian, who was absent, how-
ever, on the second day of the conference, as we
leam finom the remarks of his fiither-in-Iaw Laelius,
and of Scaevohi, in the De Amiekia (4, 7). In
order to give an air of probability to the action of
the piece, Rutilius is supposed to have been visited
at Smyrna by Cicero dnrmg his Asiatic tour, and on

CICERO.

that oecaslon lo have spent soma days in reeomit-
ing the particuhirs of this memorable eonversation,
in which he had taken a part, to his young friend
who afterwards dedicated the De Republica to the
person who waa his travelling companion on this
occasion. It is hard to discover who this may have
been, but historical connderations go &r to prove
that either Q. Cicero or Atticns was the individual
in question. {De lUp, L 8, BniL 22 ; llfai, Fra^
§ iv.) The prectae date at which the De Repab-
lica was given to the worid is unknown ; it could
scarcely have been befbve the end of n. c. 54, for
the woric waa still in an unfinished state at the
end of September in that year {ad AU, iv. 16),
and dving the month of October scarcely a day
passed in which the antbor was not called upon to
plead for some dient {ad il, Fr.m. 3) ; on the
other hand, it appears nom an expression in the
correspondence of Caelius with Cicero, while the
latter was in Cilida {ad Fam. viiL 1), that the
^ politid libri" were in general drcdation in the
eariy part of b. c 51, wmle the Unguage used is
such as would scarcely have been employed except
with reference to a new publication.

The greater number of the above particulars are
gleaned from inddental notices dispersed over the
writings of Cicero. The dialop;ues themselves, al-
thoqgh known to have been m existence during
the tenth centnnr, and perhaps considerably later,
had ever since the revival of literature eluded the
most earnest search, and were believed to have
been irrecoverably lost with the exception of the
episode of the Somnium Sdpionis, extracted entire
from the sixth book by Macrobhis, and sundry
fragments quoted by grammarians and ecdesiastica,
especially by Lactantius and St. Augustin. But
in the year 1 822, Angek) Mai detected among the
Palimpsesto in the Vatican a portion of the long^
sought-for treasure, which had been partially
obliterated to make way for a commenta^ of St.
Augustin en the Psahns^ A lull history of tiiis
volume, which seems to have been brought from
the monastery of Bobio during the pontificate of
Paulus v., about the beginning of the 7th century,
is contained in the first edition, printed at Rome
in 1822, and will be fimnd in most subsequent edi-
tions. Althouffh what has been thus unexpectedly
restored to li^t is in itself most valuable, yet,
considered as a whole, the woric presents a sadly
deformed and mutihtted aspect These imperfec-
tions arise from various causes. In the first place,
the commentary of Augustin reaches from the 1 19th
to the 140th psahn, but the remainder, down to
the 150th psalm, written, as may be fiuriy inferred,
over sheets of Uie same MS., has disappeared, and

SM occur in what is left to the extent of 64 pages,
ving exactiy 302 pages entire in double cdumna,
each consisting of fifteen lines. In the second
phoe, it must be remembered that to prepare an
andent M& fat the reception of a new writing,
it must have been taken to pieces in order to wadi
or scn^e every page separatdy, and that, no atten-
tion being paid to the arrangement of these disjecta
membra, they would, when rebound, be Muffled
together in utter disorder, and whole leaves would
be frequentiy rejected altogether, dther from being
decaycKi or from some fiulure in the «*l«iii«g pro-
cess. Accordingly, in the palimpsest in question
the difierent parts of the original were in the ut-
most confusion, and great care was required not
only in dedphoi^g the fiunt chanders, but m re*

CICERO.

storing the proper aeqoence of ttie tlieets. Alto-
gi^ther, after a ininnte calculation, we may estimate
that by the palimmest we hare regained about
one-fourth of the wnole, and if the fragments col-
lected from other sonrces be added, they will In-
aease the proportion to one-third. The MS. is
written in very large well- formed capitals, and
from the splendour of its appearance those best
skilled in nalaeocniphy have pronounced it to be
the oldest MS. of a classic in existence, some being
disposed to cany it back as far as the second or third
century, the superinduced M3. being probably earlier
than the tenth century. In the first book, the first 88
pages are wanting, and there are fourteen smaller
blanks scattered up and down, amounting to 38
pages more. A few words are wanting at the be-
ginning of the second book, which runs on with
occasional blanks, amounting in all to 50 pages,
until we approach the cloae, which is Tery defective.
The third book is a mere collection of disjointed
scraps ; of the fourth the MS. contains but a few
lines, the same is the case with the fifth, and the
sixth is totally wanting.

The object of the work was to determine the
best form of government, to define the duties of all
the members of the body politic, and to investigate
those principles of justice and morality which
must form the basis of every system under which
a nation can expect to enjoy permanent prosperity
and happiness. We cannot doubt that Cicero was
stimulated to this undertaking by perceiving the
destruction which threatened the liberties of his
country ; and, in the vain hope of awakening those
around him to some sense of their danger, he re-
solved to pkce before their eyes a lively represen-
tation of that constitution by which their fi>ie-
fiithen had become masters of the world.

The materials of which this production was
formed appear, for we can speak with little cer-
tainty of the hist four books, to have been distri-
buted in the following manner : —

The greater part of the prologue to the first book
is lost, but we gather that it asserted the supe-
riority of an active over a purely contemplative
career. After a digression on the uncertainty and
worthlessness of physical pursuits, the real business
of the piece is opened,' the meaning of the word
repvUie is defined, and the three uiief forms of
government, the monarchical, the aristocratical, and
the democratica], are analyzed and compared,
Scipio awarding the preference to the fint, al-
though, since all in their simple shape are open to
corruption and degeneracy, and contain within
themselves the seeds of dissolution, the ideal of a
perfect constitution would be a compound of all
these three elements mixed in due proportions — a
combination to which the Roman constitution at
one time closely approximated.

The subject being punned in the second book
leads to a history of the origin and progress of the
Roman state ; and, passing firom the pardcuhir to
the general, the remainder of the book is occupied
by an examination of the great moral obligations
which serve as the foundation of all political union.

The third book, as we glean from Lactantius and
St. Augustin, contained a protracted discussion on
the famous paradox of Cameades, that justice was
a visionary delusion.

The fourth book entered upon the dudes of dti-
xens in public and private life, and enhu:ged ^pon
general education and moral tzaining.

CICERO.

its

Tn ihe proTogne to the fifth oooV, of which we
know less than of any of the preceding, Cicero in-
dulged in lamentations on the general depravity of
morals which were becoming rapidly more cormnt.
The miun topic in what followed was the adminis-
tration of laws, including a review of the practice
of the Roman courts, beginning with the paternal
jurisdiction of the kings, who were the sole
Judges in the infiincy of the dty.

We can hardly luueard a conjecture on tne con-
tents of the sixth book, with the exception of the
well-known Somnium Scipionis, in which Scipio r»-
htes that he saw in a dream, when, in eariy youth,
he visited Masinisaa, in Africa, the form of the fint
Africanus, which dimly revealed to him his future
destiny, and urged him to press steadily forward
in the path of virtue and of true renown, by an-
nouncing the reward prepared in a future state for
those who have served their country in this life
with good fidth.

The authorities chiefly consulted b^ Cicero, in
composing the De Republica, are concisely enume-
rated in Uie fint chapter of the second book de Di-
vinaiume, ** Sex de Republica libros scripsimus —
Magnus locus philosophiaeque proprius, a Platone,
Aristotele, Theophrasto totaque Peripatetioorum
fiunilia tractus uberrima.^ To these we must add
Polybius, finm whom many of the most important
opinions are directly derived (e. g, comp. Polyb.
ri. 8,6,7)-

The Editio Princeps of the recovered DeRepiib*
liea was printed, as we have seen above, at Rome,
in 1822, with copious prolegomena and notes by
Mai ; this was followed by the edition of Creuzer
and Moser, Frankf. 1826, 8vo., which is the most
complete that has hitherto appeared. The following
also contains useful matter, ** La R^publique de Ci-
ceron, dViprds la texte inedit, recemment d^couvert
et comment^ par M. Mai, biblioth6caire de Vatican,
avec une traduction firanqaise, un discoun prilimi-
naire et des dissertations historiques, par M. Ville-
main, de 1* Acaddmie fran<;aise, ii tomes, Paris,
Michaud, 1828."*

Literature :— F. C. Wol^ Obaerv, CrU. m M. TuU,
CXc. Orat, pro Scamroj et pro TuUia, et Ubrorum De
Hep. Fragm, 1 824 ; Zacharia, StaatewiseenadurfUiche
Betrachtuf^en \iber Cioeroe luu ax^gefimdemee Work
vom Stadte^ Heidelberg, 1823.

The fragments known before the discovery of
Mai are included in all the chief editions of the
collected works, and were published with a French
translation by Bemaidi, ii tomes, Paris, 1807*

2. De Legilme Libri III.

Three dialogues, in a somewhat mutilated condi-
tion, on the nature, the origin, and the perfection of
laws. These have given rise to a series of contio-
venies respecting the real author of the work, the
time at which it was written, its extent when en-
tire, its proper title, the date of publication, the ex-
istence of a prologue, or prefiu», the sources from
which the author derived his materials, and the de-
sign which he proposed to accomplish. On each of
these P<>ints it is necessary to say a few words.

1. The opinion that Cicero was not the author,
rests solely upon the fiict that, contrary to his usual
practice in such matters, he nowhere makes mention
of these books ; no notice of them is taken in the
catalogue of his philosophical writings, inserted in
the De Divmatiotie (ii IV nor in any part of hia
correspondence with AttKus, which generally con-

730

CICERa

tains some accoani of the literary labours Jb which
he waa from time to time engaged, nor in any of
those passages where a reference might Tery natu-
rally have been expected (e. g. Tuso, iv. 1, Brut. t.
iBJt while the expressions which have been ad-
duced as containing indirect allusions^ will be found
upon examination to be so indistinct, or to have
been so unfiurly interpreted, that they throw no
light whatever on the question, (e^ g. d» OraL i.
42, ad AiL xiv. ]7.) On the other hand, **• M.
Tnllins ... in libro de legibus primo,** and ** Cicero
in quinto de legibus,** are the words with which
Lactantins (De Ojpif, Det^ L) and Macrobius (vi. 4)
introdnce quotations, and all the best schobirs agree
in pronouncing that not only ia there no internal
evidenoe against the authenticity of the treatise,
but that the diction, style, and matter, are in every
respect worthy of Cicero, presenting no trace of a
late or inferior hand, of interpoUtion, or of foigexy .
Even if we do not feel quite certain that the sen-
tence in Quintilian (xii. 3), **H. Tullius non
modo inter agendum numquam est deatitutns scien-
tia juris, sed etiam oomponere aliqua de eo coepe-
rat,** was intended to indicate the work before ns,
yet the word ooepercU may be allowed at least to
suggest a solution of the difiicnlty. Taking into
account the actual state of these dialogues as they
have desoeoded to us, remarking the circumstance,
which becomes palpable upon close examination,
that some portions are complete, full, and highly
polished, while others are imperfect, meagre, and
rough, we are led to the conclusion, that the plan
was traced out and partially executed ; that, while
the undertaking was advancing, some serious inter-
ruption occurred, possibly the journey toCilicia;
that being thus thrown aside for a time, the natu-
ral disincunation always felt by Cicero to resume a
train of thought once broken oflf (comp. de Leg, L
'6) combined with a conviction that the disox^iers
of his country were now beyond the aid of philo-
sophic remedies, prevented him from ever following
out his original project, and giving the last touches
to the unfinished sketch. This supposition will
account in a satisfectory manner for tne silence ob-
served reoarding it in the De DivincUione^ the Bnh
iu$j and elsewhere ; and if it was in progress, as we
shall see is very probable, towards the dose of b. c.
52, we can bo at no loss to exphiin why it makea
no figure in the epistles to Atticus, for no letters
between the friends are extant for that year, in con-
sequence, perhaps, of both being together at Rome.
Chapman, in his Chronological Dissertation, avoids
the objection altogether by supposing, that the de
LgffSnu was not written until after the de Diviiuy-
tionef but from what is said below, it will appear
that this hypothesis is probably erroneous, and, ao-
cording to the view we have given, it is certainly
unnecessary.

. 2. Since we find in the work aUusions to the ele-
vation of Cicero to the augurate (iL 12, iiL 19), an
event which did not take place until the vacancy
caused by the death of Crassus (b. c. 53) was
known at Rome, and also to the death of Clodius
(ii. 17, B. c. 52), and since Cato and Pompey are
both named as alive (iii. 18, i. 3, iiL 9), it is mani-
fest that the action of the drama belongs to some
epoch between the beginning of the year, b. c. 52,
and the battle of Pharsalia, b. c. 48 ; but on the
otiier hand this evidence will only enable us to de-
cide that the drama was composed after the 18th of
January, b. c 52, the day when Clodius perished,

CICERO.

wiAout defimng any second limit before .wfaidi it
must have been composed. When, however, we
remark the evident bitterness of spirit displayed
towards Clodius and his fiiends, together with the
suppressed, but not concealed, dissatisfaction, with
the conduct of Pompey (ii 16, 41, iiL 9, 21), we
are led to suppose that these paragraphs were
penned under the influence of feelings recently ex-
cited, such as might have been roused by the pro-
ceedings which distinguished the trial of Milo.
We are inclined, therefore, to think that the date
of the action of the drama, and the date of compo-
sition, are neariy identical, and that both may be
assigned to tlie middle or end of b. c. 52.

3. With regard to the number of books at one
time in existence, we are certain that there were
more than three, for Macrobius (L c) quotes the
fifth ; but how many there may have been is purely
a matter of copjecture. Fabricius, Hulsemann, and
Wagner, decide that there were just five ; Ooerenz
argues very ingeniously that there must have been
six ; Davis fixes that there were eight.

4. The title De Legibue resU on the authority
of nearly all the MSS. One alone exhibits Dc
Jure dvili ei Legibmt^ which doubtless aroee from a
desire to include the supposed contents of the later
books. (See de JUfg, iii. 5 fin. ; OeU. i. 22.)

5. If we are correct in our position, that Gioero
never finished his work, it follows that it was not
published during his life, and, therefore, remained
unknown to his contemporaries.

6. As to the existence of a prologue, we should
naturally have imagined that this was a question of
feet, aflfbrding no scope for reasoning. Nevertheless
the point also has been keenly debated. Tumebus,
in one commentary, considers that the first few
chapters constitute a regular introduction, but he
afterwards changed his mind, and, startled by the
abruptness with which Uie conversation opens,
maintained that the exordium had been lost. Goe-
renz and Moser, the most judicious editors, adopt
the first condusibn of Tumebus.

7. In all that rehtes to external form and deoo-
ration Plato is evidently the model, and the imita-
tion throughout is most close and accurate. Bat
the resemhSuioe extends no fiirther than the suxfeoe:
the definitions, the propositions, the arguments, and
the whole substance, except what is immediately
connected with Roman hiw, can be traced to the la-
bours of the Stoics, especially to the ^va-dcat 94<r€ts^
the Tcpl icaXov, the TCf>l SucaUxrviriis, and above all
the ircpi v6fwv of Chrysippus ; for the few fragments
which have been preserved of these tracts are still
sufficient to shew that not only did Cicero draw his
materials from their stores, but in some instances
did little more than transUte their words. Even in
the passages on magistrates the ideas of Plato,
Aristotle, and Theophrastus are presented with the
modifications introduced by Dion (Diogenes?) and
Panaetius. (De Leg. iiL 6.)

8. The ginieral plan of uie work ia distincdy
traced in one of the opening chapters (L 5, 17).
It was intended to comprehend an exposition of the
nature of justice and its connexion vrith the nataic
of man, an examination of the hiws by which states
ought to be governed, and a review of the diffevrait
systems of legislation which had been adopted by
different nations.

Accordingly, in the first book we have an invea-
ion into the sources of justice and virtue. It
is laid down (1), That the Oods are the nltonalc

CICERO.

aooree of justice ; (2) That men, being bound
together by a community of &culties, feelings, and
desires^ are led to cultivate social union — and hence
justice, without which social union could not exist
Thus human nature is a second source of justice.
But since human nature is intimately connected
with Ood by reason and virtue, it follows that God
and the moral nature of man are the joint sources
of justice, law being the practical exnosition of its
principles. Much more stress is, however, laid
upon the second of these two sources than upon the
Arst, which is quickly dismissed and kept out of
sight

In the second book the author explains his views
of a Model Code, illustrated by constant references
to the ancient institutions of Rome. Attention is
first called to the Uws which relate to religion and
sacred observances, which are considered under the
different heads of divine worship in general, inclu-
ding the solemnities to be observed in the parfonn-
ance of ordinances, and the chissification of the
Oods according to the degrees of homage to which
they are severally entitled ; the celebration of fesr
tivab ; the duties of the various orders of priests ;
the exhibition of public games ; the maintenance
of ancient rites; {he punishment of perjury and
impurity; the consecration of holy places and
things ; and the respect to be paid to the spiriU of
the departed.

The third book treated of Magistrates, com-
mencing with a short exposition of the nature and
importance of their functions as interpreten and
enfbrcen of the laws. This is followed by a disser-
tation on the expediency of having one magistrate
in a state to whom all the rest shall be subordinate,
which leads to certain reflections on the authority
of the consuls, as controlled by the tribunes. Here,
however, there is a great blank, the part which is
lost having contained, it would appear, an inquiry
into the Junctions of all the chief officen of the
Roman republic. What remains consists of three
discussions, one on the power exercised by tribunes
of the plebeians, a second on the propriety of sup-
plying the vacancies in the senate from the number
of those who had held certain appointments, and,
thirdly, on the advantages and drawbacks of voting
by ballot

The scene of these dialogues is laid in the villa
of Cicero, in the neighbourhood of hii native Ar-
pinum, near the point where the Fibrenus joins the
Liris. The Editio Princeps forms part of the edi-
tion of the philosophical works printed at Rome in
2 volsi foL by Sweynheym and Pannartz, 1471 ; see
above, p. 719, b. The editions of Davis, Camb.
1 727-8, containing the notes of the old commentators,
and an improved text, were long held in high esti-
mation, and frequently reprinted, but is now super-
seded by those of Ooerenz, Leip. 1809, 8vo., forming
the first volume of the collected philosophical works;
of Moser and Creuaer, Frankf. 1824, Svo., contain-
ing everything that the scholar can desire ; and of
SSke, Leyden, 1842, 8vo., which is the most recent

3. De Jure CwUi in Artem redigendo,

A. Oellius quotes a sentence from a work of Cicero
which he says bore the above title. The subject of
civil law was also discussed in one of the last books
De LejfibuBy but the words of Gellius can apply
only to an independent treatise. See Orelli^s Cicero
vol iv. pt iL p. 478. (GelL i. 22 ; Quintil. xii. 3.
§ 10 ; Macrob. vi. 4 ; Cic c^ Leg, iii. 20.)

CICERO.

731

4. Epiatola ad Caesarem de Reptddioa ordinanda.

Cicero, in a letter to Atticus, (xii. 40,) written
in June, a c 45, teUs his friend, that he had made
several atterapte to compose an address to Caesar,
in imitation of those of Aristotle and Theopompus
to Alexander, but had hitherto fiuled {ivftMou-
\%vriit6¥ taepe oonor: mJtU reperio), A few days
later, however, it appean to have been finished
{ad Att xiii. 26), and was soon after sent to At-
ticus {ad Att, xii. 49), but never forwarded to the
dictator; for, having been previously submitted to
his friends for their approbation, they nmde so many
objections, and suggested so many alterations, that
Cicero threw it aside in disgust {Ad AtL xii. 51,
52, xiiL 1, 27, 28, 31.)

C. Philosophy of Morals.

]. De Offiak JUbH III.

A treatise on moral obligations, viewed not so
much with reference to a metaphysical investiga-
tion of the basis on which they rest, as to the
practical business of the world and the intercourse
of social and political life. It was composed and
published kite in the year b. c. 44, certainly after
the end of August (iii. sub fin.), and is addressed
to young Marcus, at that time residing at Athens
under the care of Cratippus the Peripatetic. This
being a work professedly intended for the purposes
of instruction, Cicero does not dwell upon the
conflicting doctrines of rival sects, but endeavours
rather to inculcate directly those views which he
regarded as the most correct ; and, rejecting the
form of dialogue, enunciates the different pre-
cepts with the authority of a teacher addressing
his pupil. The discipline of the Stoics is princi-
pally followed. In the first two books, the vcpl
ita0iiKom6s of Panaetius served as a guide, and
not a little was borrowed from Diogenes of Babylon,
Antipater of Tarsus, Hecato, Posidonius, Antipater
of Tyre, and othen enumerated in the commentary
of Beier and the tract of Lynden on Panaetiua.
Notwithstanding the express dedaration of Cicero
to the contrary, we cannot, from internal evidence,
avoid the conclusion, that the Greek authorities
have in not a few passoges been translated ver-
batim, and translated not very happily, for the
unyielding character of the Latin language ren-
dered it impossible to express accurately those nice
gradations of thought and delicate distinctions
which can be conveyed with so much cleamess
and precision by the copious vocabulary and grace-
ful flexibility of the sister tongue. (See the essay
of Garve named at the end of the article.) The
third book, which is occupied with questions in
casuistrr, although it hiys claim to greater origi-
nality than those which precede it, was certainly
formed upon the model of the vcpl iro^icorrtff
of the Stoic Hecato. But while tlie skeleton of
the whole work is unquestionably of foreign origin,
the examples and illustrations are taken almost
exclusively from Roman history and Roman litera-
ture, and are for the most part selected with great
judgment and clothed in the most felicitous diction.

In the first book, after a few preliminary re-
nuirks, we find a threefold division of the subject
When called upon to perform any action we must
inquire, 1. Whether it is Aonastem, that is, good
in itself^ absolutely and ^ abstractedly good ; 2.
Whether it is uiUe, that is, good when considered
with reference to external objecu ; 3. What course

732

CICERO.

we must punae when the AoMstem and the uHU
are at variance. Moreover, the honestum and the
utile each admit of degrees which also fall to be
examined in order that we may make choice of the
highest The general pkm being thus sketched, it
is followed out by a discussion of the four consti-
tuent elements into which the konestum may be
resolved: a. Sapientict, the power of discerning
truth ; 6. JustUia et BenefiouOia^ which consist in
studying the welfare of those around us, in render-
ing to every one his own, and in preserving con-
tracts inviolate ; c FortUudo^ greatness and strength
of mind ; d. Tcmperantiaf the faculty of doing and
saying everything in a becoming manner, in the
proper place, and to the proper extent Each of
these is explained at length, and the book closes
with a debate on the degrees of the Aonestem, that
is, the method of deciding, when each of two
lines of conduct is honeshaoj which ii to be pre-
ferred as superior (komsttuui) to the other.

The second book is devoted to the mHU^ and
considers how we may best conciliate the fiivour of
our fellow-men, apply it to our own advancement,
and thus arrive at wealth and puUio distinction,
enlarging peculiarly on the most pure and judicious
mode of dispUying liberality, whether by pecuniaiy
gifts or by aid of any other description. This is
succeeded by a short notice of two uHUtala passed
over by Panaetius — ^the care of the health and the
care of the purse, after which a fiew words are
added on the comparison of things expedient with
each other.

In the third book it is demonstrated that theia
never can be any real collision between the AofM»-
ium and the nilU; but that when an action is
viewed through a proper medium the iofwctomwill
invariably be found to be inseparable from the
nUle and the uHU from the honestum^ a proposition
which had been briefly entmciated at the beginning
of book second, but is here fully develop and
laigely illustrated. A number of difficult cases
are then stated, which serve as exercises in the
application of the rales laid down, among which a
prominent place is assigned to the story of Rqiulus.

The Editao Princeps of the De Offieng is one of
the oldest specimens of classical typography in
existence, having been printed along with the
Paradoxa by Fust and SchSfier at Mayence in
1465 and again in 1466, both m small 4to. These
are not of excessive rarity, and occur more fre>
quently upon vellum than upon paper. Next
comes an edition in 4to., without date or name of
place or of printer, but generally recognised as from
the press of Uhic ZeU, at Cologne, about 1467,
which were followed by that of Ulric Hann, foL,
Rome, 1468-9, also without name or date, that of
Sweynheym and Pannarts, Rome, fol., 1469, of
Vindelin de Spira, Venice, foL, 1470, and of
Eggesteyn, Strasbuig, 4to., 1770. Many of these
have given rise to lengthened controversies among
bibliographers, the substance of which will be
found in Dibdin^s ** Introduction to the Classics,**
Lond. 1827. Among the almost counUess editions
which have appeared since the end of the 15th
century, it is sufficient to specify those of Heusinger,
Brunswick, 8vo^ 1 783, which first presented a really
pure text and has been repeatedly reprinted ; of
Oemhard, Leipsig, 8vo., 1811 ; and of fieier, 2
vols. 8vo., Leipsig, 1820-21, which may be con-
sidered as the best.

Literature : — ^A. Buscher, E&ieae Ckeromanani

CICERO.

IaM IL^ Hamb. 1610; R. G. Rath, Geero dm
Qfficna in brevi eontpedu^ Hall. 1803 ; Thorbecke,
I*rmcgy. phU. mar, e CXeeroms Op.^ Leyden, 1817;
and the remarks which accompany the tianslatioa
of Oarve, of which a sixth edition was pabliahed
at Breslau in 1819.

2. De Vwimtihu.

This work, if it ever existed, which is tai from
being certain, must have been intended as a sort
of supplement to the De OffietUj just as Aristotle
added a tract, iripl iprr»v, to his Ethics. (Hieron.
m Zaekar, Erojid, CommaU, L 2 $ Chacisina, ii.
p. 186.)

8. CcdoAI<yor%, De Seneettde.

This little tract, drawn up at the end of b. a
45 or the commencement of b. c. 44, for the pui^
poie of pointing out how the burden of old age
may be most easily supported, is addressed to
Atticus, who was now in his sixty-eighth year,
while Cicero himself was in his sixty-seooind or
sixty-third. It is fint mentioned in a letter
written from Puteoli on the 11th of May, b. & 44
{ad AU. xiv. 21, eomp. xvii. 11), and is there
spoken of as already in the hands of his friend.
In the short introductory dialogue, Sdpio Aemili-
anus and Laelius are supposed to have paid a visit
during the consulship <i T. Quinctius Flamininns
and M.* Acilius Balbus (b. c. 150; see c 5 and
10) to Cato the oensor, at that time 84 yean old.
Beholding with admiration the activity of body
and dieerfuhdess of mind which he displayed, they
request him to point out by what means the
wei^t of increasing years may be most easily
borne. Cato willingly complies, and commences a
dissertation in which he seeks to demonstrate how
unreasonable are the complaints usoally urged re-
garding the miseries which attedd the close of a
protracted life. The four principal objections are
stated and refuted in regular succession. It is
held that dd age is wretched, 1. Because it in-
capacitates men for active business ; 2. Because it
renden the body feeble ; 8. Because it deprives
them of the enjoyment of aimost all pleasures ;
4. Because it heralds the near approach of death.
The fint three are met by producing examples of
many illustrious personages in whom old age was
not attended by any of these evils, by ai^ng that
such privations are not real but imaginary mis-
fortunes, and that if the rdish for some plessnres
is lost, other delights of a more desirable and sub-
stantial character are substituted. The fourth ob-
jection is encountered still more boldly, by an
eloquent dechuration that the chief happiness of old
age in the eyes of the philosopher arises from the
conviction, uat it indicates the near approach of
death, that is, ^e near approach of the period
when the soul shall be relesuaed from its debasing
connexion with the body, and enter unfettered
upon the paths of immortality.

This piece has always been deservedly esteemed
as one of the most graceful moral essays bequeath-
ed to us by antiquity. The purity of die knguage,
the liveliness of the illustrations, the dignity of the
sentiments, and the tact with which the character
of the strong-minded but self-satisfied and garru-
lous old man is maintained, have excited universal
applause. But however pleasing the picture here
presented to us, every one must perceive that it is
a foncy sketch, not the foithfiil copy of a i

CTCERO.

from imtnre. Tn &ct the whole trefttiie ib a tifsno
oi ipedal pleading on a queation which ie diaciuaed
in the aame tone of eztiamance on the oppoute
side by Jnrenal in hia tenth aatir& The logic
also is bad, for in seTeral instances general propo-
sitions are attacked by a few specious particular
cases which are mere exceptions to the rule. No
one can doubt the truth of the assertions, that old
age does incapacitate us for acUve business, that it
does render the body feeble, and that it does blunt
the keenness of our senses ; but while it is a per-
fectly fair style of argument to maintain that these
are imaginary and not real ills, it is utterly absurd
to deny their existence, because history affords a
few instances of fiivoured indiyiduals who have
been exempted from their influence.

Cicero appears to have been indebted for the
idea, if hot for the plan, of diis work to Aristo of
Chios, a Stoic philosopher (c. 1) ; much has been
tranjJated almost literally from the Republic of
Phiti) (see cc. 2, 3, 14), and more freely from the
Oeconomics and Cyropaedeia of Xenophon. The
passage with regard to the immortality of the soul
is derived from the Timacus, the Phaedon, the
Phaedrus, and the Menon (see Ktthner, p. 116),
and some editors have traced the observations upon
the diseases of young men (& 19) to Hippocrates.
It must be remark^ that although Cato was a
rigid follower of the Porch, the doctrines here pro-
pounded have little of the austerity of that sect,
but savour more of the gentle and easy discipline
of the Peripatetics. (Kiihner, L c)

The five earliest editions of the CkUo Mnjor
were all printed at Cologne, the first three by
Ulric Zell, the fourth by Winter de Homborch,
the fifth by Arnold Therhoemea, not one of which
bears a date, but some of them are certainly older
than the edition of the collected philosophical works
printed at Rome, in 2 vols. foL, by Sweynheym
and Pannarts, which contains the De Senedute.
[See above, p. 71d, b.] The best modem editions
are those of Oemhard, which include the Paiadoxa
also, Leipug, 8vo.y 1819, and of Otto, licipaig,

ism

4. Laelitu s. D» AnueUkk

This dialogue waa written after the preceding,
to which it may be considered as forming a com-
panion. Jnst as the dissertation upon old age was
pbiced in the month of Cato because he had been
distinguished for energy of mind and body pre-
aenred entire to the very dose of a long life, so the
ateadfiwt attachment which existed between Scipio
and LAelius pointed out the latter as a person pe-
coliariy fitted to enlaige upon the advantages of
friendship and the mode in which it might best be
cultivated. To no one could Cicero dedicate such
a treatise with more propriety than to Atticus, the
only individual among his contemporaries to whom
he gave his whole heart.

The imaginary conversation ii topposed to have
taken phoe between Laelius and his two sons-in-
law, d Fannius and Q. Mucius Scaevoku a few
days after the death of Afiricanus (n. c 129), and
to have been repeated, in after times, by Saievob
to Cicero. Laelius begins by a panegyric on his
friend. Then, at the request of the young men,
he explains his own sentiments with regard to the
4>rigin, natoie, limits, and value of friendship;
traces its connexion with the higher moral virtues,
and lays down the mlea which ought to be ob-

CICERa 733

served In order to render it permanent nnd mutu-
ally advantageous. The most pleasing foatuie in
this essay is the simple sincerity with whicb it is
impressed. The author casts aside the afllectation
of learning, and the reader feels convinced through-
out that he is speaking firom his hearL In givirg
full expression to the most amiable feelings, his
experience, knowledge of human nature, and sound
sense, enabled him to avoid all fitntastic exuggera-
tion, and, without sacrificing his dignified tone, or
pitching his standard too low, he brings down the
subject to the level of ordinary comprehension, and
sets before us a model which all may imitate.

The exordium is taken from the Theaetotus, and
in the 8th chapter we detect a correspondence with
a passage in the Lysis of Plato; the Ethics of
Aristotle, and the Memorabilia of Socrates by Xen-
ophon afforded some suggestions ; a strong rcsem-
bUmce can be traced in the fragments of Theo-
phrastus in(A ^iXiat, and some hinto are suppo&ed
to have been taken from Chiysippus vcpl ^tKias
and T9fA Tov Suedfutf, (Kiihner, p. 118.)

The Editio Princeps was printed at Cologne by
Joh. Ouldenschafi^ tJie second, which includes the
Paradoxa, at the same place by Ulric ZeU ; neither
bears any date, but both are older than the collec-
tion of the philosophical works printed at Rome
in 2 vols. fol. by Sweynhevm and Pannarta, 1471,
which contaiiis the Laeliua. The best modem
editions are those of Oemhaid, Leipcjg, 8vob 1825,
and of Beier, Leipxig^ 12mo. 1828.

5. De Gloria LSbri IT.
Cicero completed a work under the above title,
in two books dedicated to Atticua, on the 4th of
July, B. c. 44. A few words only having been
preserved, we have no means of determining the
nuinner or tone in which the subject waa handled.
Petrarch was in possession of a MS. of the Z^
Gloria, which afterwards passed into the hands of
Bernardo Giustiniani, a Venetian, and then disap-
peared. Paulus Manutins and Jovius dicuhited a
story that it had been destroyed by Petrus Alcyo-
nius, who had stolen numerous passages and in-
serted them in his own treatise De Eanlio; but
this calumny has been nfiited by Tiraboschi in
his history of Italian literature. (See Orelli*s Ci-
cero, voL iv. pt a p. 487; Cic. de Q^ ii. 9, adAU.
XV. 27, xvi. 2.)

6. De Conadatiom %. De Lvetm miumdo.
This treatise was written b. a 45, soon after
the death of his beloved daughter, TuUia, when
seeking distraction and relief in literary pursuits.
We learn from Pliny (praefl //JV.), that the work of
Crantor the Academician was closely followed. A
few inconsiderable fragments have been preserved
chiefly by Lactantius, and will be found in Orelli^s
Cicero, vol. iv. pt iL p. 489. The tract published
at Venice in 1683 under the title Conaolatio Vice-
romt is a notorious foigery, executed, as is gene-
rally believed, by Sigonius or Vianellus. (Cic <mI
Atu xiL 20, 23, TtacuL iiL 28, 31 ; Auguatin, de
Civ, Deif xix. 4 ; Hieron. £!piiaj>h. NepoU)

D. Spiculativx Philosophy.

1. AoademieorHm JJbri IL

The history of this work before it finally quitted

the hands of its author is exceedingly curious and

somewhat obscure, but must be deariy understnod

before we can expiain the velative poaitioB of ihoee

731

CICERO.

portions of it whicH liave been tnuismitted to mo-
dem timesi By comparing carefully a fleriea of
letters written to Atticos in the coarse of B. c. 45
{ad AtL xiii. 32, 12-14, 16, 18, 19, 21-23, 25, 35,
44), we find that Cicero had drawn up a treatise
•pon the Academic Philosophy in the form of a
dialogae between Catulns, XJacalliu, and Horten-
smi, and that it was comprised in two books, the
first bearing the name of Catnlos, the second that
of LncuDos. A copy was sent to Atticus, and
soon after it had reached him, two new introduc-
tions were composed, the one in praise of Catnlus,
the other in praise of Lncullus. Scarcely had this
been done, when Cicero, from a conTicUon that
Catnlus, Lucullos, and Hortensins, although men
of highfy cnltiTated minds, and well acquainted
with geners! literature, were known to hare been
little conTersant with the subtle arguments of al^
stmse philosophy, determined to withdraw them
altogether, and accordingly substituted Cato and
Brutus in their place. {Ad,AiL xiii. 16.) Imme-
diately after this change had been intrmluoed, he
received a communication from Atticus represent-
ing that Varro was much offended by being passed
over in the discussion of topics in which he was
deeply Tersed. Thereupon, Cicero, catching eogeriy
at the idea thus suggested, resolTed to recast the
whole piece, and quickly produced, under the old
title, a new and highly improved edition divided
into four books instead of two, dedicating the whole
to Varro, to whom was assigned the task of de-
fending the tenets of Antiochus of Ascalon, while
the author himself undertook to support the views
of Philo, Atticus also taking a share in the oon-
vermtion. But although these alterations were
efleeted with great rapidity, the copy originally
sent to Atticus had in the meantime been repeat-
edly transcribed : hence both editions passed into
droalation, and a part of each has been preserved.
One section, containing 12 chapters, is a short
fragment of the first book of the second or Vaito-
nian edition ; the other, containing 49 chapters, is
the entire seeond book of the first edition, to which
is prefixed the new introduction noticed above {ad
AH. xiiL 32), together with the proper title of
LvcmOm, Thus it appears that ike first book of
the first edi^on has been altogether lost, and the
■whole of the second edition, with the exception of
the fragment of the first book already mentioned
and a few scraps quoted by Lactantins, Augustin,
and the grammarians. Upon examining the dates
of the lett«n referred to, it will be seen that the
first edition had been despatched to Atticus about
the middle of June, for the new introductions were
written by the 27tb (ad AtL xiii. 32) ; that the
second edition, which is spoken of with great com-
phioency — ^^Libri quidem ita exierunt (nisi forte
me communis 4>i\avTla dedpit), ut in tali genere
ne apud Omecos quidem simile qnidqnam** — ^was
fully completed towards the close of July (ad Att.
xiii. 15), a few days before the last touches had
been given Xoiht De PwUnu (xiii. 19) ; and that
It was actually in the possession of Vano before
the ides of August (xiii. 35, 44.) Goerenz has
taken great pains to prove that these books were
published under the title iti Aoadtmiea^ and that
the i^ypeUtftion Aoademicaa QuaetdohtSy or Aeads-
~'^nitaiione$y by which they are frequently
hed, are without authority and altogether

'object jpvt^oeed was, to give an aoeuimte ,

CICEllD.

narra^ve of the rise and progress of the Aeademk
Philosophy, to point out the various modifications
introduced by successive profiessors, and to demon-
stiate the superiority of the principles of the New
Academy, as taught by Philo, over those of the
Old Academy, as advocated by Antiochus of Asca-
lon. It is manifestly impossible, under existing
dicumstanoes, to determine with certainty the
amount of difierenoe between the two editions.
That there was a considersble difierence is certain,
for, although Cicero was in the first instaaee in-
duced to depart from his plan merely because he
considered the topics discussed out of keeping with
the character of the individuals who were repre-
sented as discussing them, still the division of the
two books into four necessarily implies aone im-
portant change in the amngement if not in the
substance of the subject-matter. We are, moreover,
expressly informed, that many thiugs were omitted,
and that the four bo<^s of the second edition, al-
though mors condae than the two of the first,
were at the same time better and more brilliant
(aplemdidiora^ hreviora^ mdiora). It is probable
that the first book of the first edition, after giving
a sketch of the leading principles of the different
branches of the Academy as they grew out of each
other in aucoession, was occupied with a detailed
investigation of the specuUtions of Cameadea, just
as those of Philo, wluch were adopted to a certain
extent by Cicero himself^ form the leading theme
of the second. What remains of the first book of
the second edition enables us to discover that it
was devoted to the history of Academic opiaJons
fi«m the time of Socrates and Plato^ who were re-
garded as the fiithen of the sect, down to Antiochus,
from whom Cicero himself had in his youth received
instruction while residing at Athens. The second
book may have been set apart for an inquiry into
the theories of Avoesalas, who, although the real
founder of the New Academy, aj^ens to have
been alluded to in the farmer edition only in an
incidental and cursory manner; while the third
and fimrth books would embiaoe the full and clear
development and illustration of his pregnant though
obscure doctrines, aa explained in tbe eloquent dw-
quisitions of Carneades and Philo. Such is the
<^inion of Goerens, and although it does not ad-
mit of strict proof, yet it is highly phmsible in it-
self; and is fully corroborated hy the hints and
indications which appear in those portiona of the
dialogue now extant

The scene of the <hUdu$ was the viUa of that
statesman at Cumae, while the Imeulhu is supposed
to have been held at the mansion of Hortensios
near BanlL The dialogues of the seoond editioB
commence at the Cumanum of Vatn ; but, as we
learn from a fragment of the third book quoted by
Nonius Maroellus, the parties repaired during the
course of the conference to the shores of the Lu-
crinelake.

The Editio Princeps is induded in the collection
of Cicero'i philosophical works printed in 2 vols.
foL by Sweynheym and Pannarta, Home, 1471,
see above, p. 71 9, b. The edition of Davis, Camb.
8vo. 1725, was firequently reprinted, and tv a kmg
period remained the staadani, but is now super-
seded by those of Goerens, Ldpsig, 8vo. 1810,
forming the first volume of his edition of the philo-
sophical works of Cicero; and of Orelli, Zurich,
8T0. 1627

CICERO.

3. De fMhu Bonortm et Maiormm lAhri V.

A leiies of dialogues dedicated to M. Brutus, in
which the opinions of the Grecian schools, especi-
bUj of the Epictireans, the Stoics, and the Peripar
tetica, on the Supreme Good, that is, the fnia,
object, or end, towards which all our thoughts,
desires, and actions are or ought to be directed, —
the kernel, as it were, of practical wisdom, — are
expounded, compared, and discussed. The style
is throughout perspicuous and highly polished, the
doctrines of the diflferent sects are stated with ao-
comte impartiality according to the representations
contained in accredited audiorities ; but, from the
abstruse nature of many of the points investigated,
and the subtilty of the alignments by which the
difierent positions are defended, this treatise must
be regarded as the most diiBcult, while it is the
most perfect and finished, of all the philosophical
perfonaanoes of Cicero.

These conyersations are not supposed to hare
been all held at the same period, nor in the same
place, nor between the same parties. They agree
in this, that, after the fashion of Aristotle (odAiL
ziiL 19), the author throughout assumes the most
prominent place, and that the rest of the actors,
at least those to whom important parts are as-
signed, were dead at the time of publication — a
precaution taken to avoid giving umbrage to living
men by exciting jealousy in reference to the cha-
ncters which they are respectively represented as
supporting {dB^Xcrhnfrcv^ id /on puiaram^ ad
AtLLc), but the time, the scene, and the per^
formers are twice changed. In the third and fourth
books they are different from those in the first and
second, and in the fifth fixmi those in any of the
preceding.

The Snt book opens with an apology for the
study of philosophy ; after which Cicero relates,
for the information of Brutus, a debate which took
place at his Cumanum, in the presence of C. Vale-
rius Triarius, between Cicero himself and L. Man-
lius Torquatus, whois represented as being praetor
elect and just about to enter upon his office — a
cireumstance which fixes this iinaginary colloquy
to the close of the year b. c. 50, « date agreeing
perfectly with the allusion (iL 18) to the excessive
power then wielded by Pompey. Cicero, being
challenged by Torquatus to state his objections to
the discipline of Epicuras, briefly impugns in ge-
neral tenns his system of physics, his imperfect
logic, and, above all, the dogma that the Supreme
Oood is Pleasure, and Ae Supreme Evil, Pain.
This elicito from Torquatus a lengthened explana-
tion of the sentiments really entertained by Epi-
cnrns and the worthiest of his followers respecting
ifSonf, sentimento which he contends had been
misanderstood and misrepresented, but whose truth
he undertakes to demonstrate in a series of propo-
sitions ; in opposition to which Cicero, in the se-
cond book, seto in array the reasonings by which
the Stoics assailed the whole system. In the
thbxl book we find ourselves in the library of
jonng LucuUns in his Tuscuhin vilk, to which
Cicero had repaired for the purpose of consulting a
work of Aristotle, and there meets Cato, immersed
in study and surrounded by the books of the Stoics.
In this way a controversy arises, in which Cicero
maintains, that there was no real discordance be-
tween the ethics of the Porch and those previously
promulgated by the Old Academy and the Peripa-

CICERO.

735

tetica *, that the differences were merely verbal, and
that Zcno had no excuse for breaking off from
Plato and Aristotle, and estabKshing a new school,
which presented the same truths in a worse form.
These assertions are vigorously combated by Cato,
who oi^es, that the principles of his sect were
essentially distinct, and desconto with great eneigy
on the superior purity and majesty of their ideas
concerning the Supreme Good ; in reply to which
Cicero, in the fourth book, employs the weapons
with which the New Academy attacked the Stoics.
The second discourse is supposed to have been
held in B. a 52, for we find a reference (iv. 1) to
the femous provision for limiting the length of
speeches at the bar contained in a hw passed by
Pompey against bribery in his second consulship^
an enactment here spoken of as having recently
come into foree. This was the year also in which
L. Lttcullus the elder died and left his son nnder
the guardianship of Cato.

In the fifth book we an carried back to a c 79
and transported from Italy to Athens, where Ci-
cero was at that time prosecuting bis studios. [See
above) p. 709, b.] The dramatis personae are Cicero
himself, his brother Qnintus, his cousin Lncias,
Pomponius Atticus, and M. Pupius Piso. These
friends having met in the Academia, the genins of
the place calls up the recollection of the mighty
spirite who had once trod that holy ground, and
Piso, at the request of his companion, enters into a
full exposition of the precepto inculcated by Aris>
totle and his successors on tho Summum Bonam,
the whole being wound np by a statement on the
part of Cicero of the objectionB of the Stoics, and a
reply firom Piso. The reason which induced Cicero
to carry this last dialogue ba^ to his youthful
days was the difficulty he experienced in finding a
fitting advocate for the Peripatetic doctrines, which
had made but little progress among his country-
men. M. Brutus and Terentius Vanro were both
alive, and therefore excluded by his plan ; L. Ln-
cnllus, although dead, was not of sufficient weight
to be introduced with propriety on such an oocar
sion ; Piso alone remained, but in conaeqaenee of
the quarrel between Cicero and himself arising oat
of his support of Clodius, it was necessary to choosa
an epoch when their firieudship was as yet unsh»-
ken. (See Goereni, introd. six.) It will be ob-
served that throughout, the author abstains entirely
fitnn pronouncing any judgment of his own. The
opinions of the Epicureans are first distinctly ex-
]uained, then follows the refutation by the Stoics ;
the opinions of the Stoics are next explained, thon
follows the refutation by the New Academy ; in
the third place, the opinions of the Peripatetics are
explained, then follows the refutation by the Stoics^
In settinff forth the opinions of Epicurus, in addi-
tion to the writings of that sage enumerated by
Diogenes Laertius, much use seems to have been
made of his epistle to Menoeoeus and his vcpl
levptwr io^mif, and not nnfrequently the very words
of the original Greek have been literally transkted;
while the lectures of Phaedms and Zeno [see above,
p. 709] would supply accurate information as to
the changes and additions introduced by the suc-
cessive disciples of the Garden after the death of
their master. The Stoical refintation of Epicurus,
in book second, was probaUy derived from Chry-
sippus ircpi rm koAov ical r^s i^oH}t and torn the
writings and oral communications of Posidonius
[see above, p. 709, b.] ; the Stoical doctrines in book

CICERO.

third were taken from Zeno, from Diogenei, and
from Chrysippot ire^ rfAiSy; the refutation of the
Stoics in book fourth probably proceeds from Car-
neades. The Peripatetical doctrines in book fifth
aro from Aristotle and Theophrastos, as ezp^ned
and enlarged by Antiochus of Ascalon ; while the
Stoical objections are in all probability dne to Dio-
dotus [see abore p. 709, a.], who, we are told else-
where, was strongly opposed to Antiochus. {Aead,
ii. 36.)

In determining the precise date at which the
work before us was completed and published, we
cannot agree with Goerena, that tne expression
^duo magna awrdy/iora absdvi^ (ad AtL xiL
45, 11th June, b. e. 45) can with certainty be
made to comprehend both the De Finibtu and the
Aeademiea, No distinct notice of the former oc-
ean until the 27th of June, when, in a letter to
Atticus, (xiii. 82,) we find "^Torquatus Romae est
Misi ut tibi daretur,** where Torquaiu§ denotes
the first book. On the 24th of July (ad AtL
ziiL 12), the treatise is npoken of as finished.
** Nunc iDam w«pl r«^«y trprro^ir, lane mihi pn>-
batam, Bruto, ut tibi placuit, despondimus.*^ Again,
on the 30th of the aame month, *^ Ita confed quin-
que libros r^pl rt A*r, ut Epicnrea h, Torquato,
Stoica M. Catoni, ir^prwwnfTutd M. Pisoni darem.
^A^Xertfffirror id fore ^tanun, quod omnes illi
decnserant** (ad AtL xiii. 19); and we learn from
an epistle, deraatched only two days afterwards
(ad AtL xiii. 21, oomp. 22), that it had been for
seme time in the hands of Atticus, through whom
Balbus had obtained a copy of the fifth book, while
the widow Caerellia, in her philosophic seal, had
contrived by lome means to get possession of the
whole. Cioero com[dains of wis for two reasons ;
fint, because it was but fitting that unce the work
was dedicated to Brutus it should be presented to
him before it became trite and stale, and in the se-
cond place, because he had made some changes in
the kttt book ; which he was desirous to insert be-
fore finally dismisung it from his hands. It b not
unlikely that the formal presentation to Brutus took
plaoe about the middle of August, when he paid a
visit to Cioero at his Tusculanum (ad AU* xiii. 44),
and that two editions of the fifth book, differing in
some respecto from each other, may have gone
abroad, woich will account for some singukr varia-
tions and interpolations which have long exercised
the ingenuity of editors. (See Goerens. prseL p.
xiv.)

The Editio Prinoeps in 4to. is without date,
name of phioe or printer, but is believed to have
appeared at Cologne, finm the press of Ulric Zell,
about 1467t and was followed by the edition of
Joannes ex Colonia, 4to., Venice, 1471. The edi-
tion of Davis, 8vo., Cambridge, 1728, was loQg
held in high estimation, and fieqnentl v reprinted,
but b now superseded by those of Rath, Hal Sax.
Svo., 1804 ; of Ooerens, Leipa. 1818, 8vo., forming
the third volume of the collected philosophical
works; of Otto, Leips. 8vo., 1881 ; and, last and
best of all, of Madvig, Copenhagen, 1889, 8vo.

8. TuKukmarum Di^putationem Libri F.

Thb wrakf addressed to M. Bmtus, b a
series of discussions on various important pointa of
practical philosophy supposed to have been held in
the Tusculanum of Cicero, who, on a certain occa-
aion, soon after the departure of Brutus for the go-
:vemment of Gaol (n. a 46), requested one of the

CICERO.

numerous drde of friends and visiton by whom be
was surrounded, to propose some subject for debate
which he then proceeded to examine as he sat or
walked about. These exercises were continued for
five days, a new topb being started and exhausted
at each successive conference. There b an utter
want of dramatic effect in thb collection of dialo-
gues, for the antagonbt is throughout anonymous,
and is not invested with any life or individuality,
but is a sort of a man of stnw who brings forward
a succession of propositions which are bowled down
by Cicero as fost as they are set up. Thb person-
age b usually designated in MSS. by the letter a,
and editon have amused themselves by quarrelling
about the import of the symbol whidi they have
variously interpreted to mean AttieuSf Adoletensj
Auditor^ and so forth. Then b little room for
doubt as to the period when this work was actually
composed, since it abounds in allusions to hbtnrical
eventa and to former treatises which enable us,
when taken in connexion with other circumstances,
to determine the question within very narrow limits.
Thus, in the eleventh chapter of the fifth book, we
have a reference to the I>» Puabu» which was not
publbhed until the month of August, B.C. 45,
while the dissertations before us were fomiliariy
known before the middle of May in the following
year (ad AtL xv. 24), and must consequently have
been given to the world early in b. c; 44, since the
task appean to have been undertakm just at the
time when the Aoadstnaca were completed (ad AtL
xiiL82). SchUts(fVo^.) has satisfoctorily proved
that TwKidamaA Duputathmt b the true title, and
not IVscittoaoe Qaoestfowet as a few MSS. have iL

The first book treaU of the wisdom of debasing
death which, it b maintained, cannot be considered
as an evil either to the living or to the dead, whether
the soul be mortal or immwtaL Thb leads to an
investigation of the real nature of death, and a re-
view of the opinions entertained by different philo-
sophen with resard to the souL The argumente
for ito immortaHty are derived chiefly from the
writings of the Stoics and of Pbto, eqlecially from
the Phaedon.

The second book b on the endurance of pain, in
which it b demonstiated, after Sjono, Aristo, and
Pyrrho, that pain is not an evil, in opposition to
Arbtippus and Epicurus, who held it to be the
greatest evil, to Hieronymus of Rhodes, who placed
the chbf good in the absence of pain, and to the
numerous band of philosophers, bdonging to difier^
ent schools, who agreed that pain was an evil, al-
though not the greatest of evib. Here everything
b taken from the Stoics.

In the third book it b proved that a wise man b
insensibb to sorrow ; and the doctrines of the Pe-
ripatetics, of Epicurus, of the Cyrenaics, and of
Crsiitor, being examined in turn, and weighed
against the tenete of Zeno, are found wanting. The
authorities chiefly consulted appear to have been
Chrysippus, Cleanthes, Cbitomachus, Antiochus of
Ascalon, Cameades, and Epicurus re^ t4Kous,

The thesb supported in the fourth book, which
forms a continuation to the preceding, is, that the
wise man b absolutely free firom all mental dis-
quietude (oatsM perturbatumt). We have first a
curious cbssification of perturbations in which the
terms sorrow, joy, fear, pity, and a host of others,
are carefolly analysed and defined according to the
discipline of the Porch ; and, after a few remarks
upon the main proposition, wa find a long essay on

CICERO.

the best means of tranqailliting the heart, and for-
tifying it against the attacks of oil those passions
and desires which must be regarded as diseases of
the mind. Here again the Stoics, and especially
Zeno and Chrysippus, are chiefly followed, although
several hints can be traced to Ajistotle, Plato, and
even to the Pythagoreans.

The fifth book contains a reply in tfaeaiHrmative
to the question, whether virtue is in itself sufficient
to insure happiness, thus carrying out to its fiill ex-
tent the grand mend dogma of the Stoics in opposition
to the more qualified views of the Peripatetics and
Academics. The materials for this section were
supplied by Plato, Aristotle, Theophrastus, Xeno-
crates, Speasippas, Polemo, Cameades, and the
Stoics, (v. 12,13, 18,27.)

Ahhongh each of these five books is complete
within itself and independent of the rest, yet we
feel tDoliaed to adopt the hypothesis of Olivet, that
they were drawn up and digested a43cording to a
regular and well-imagined plan, and ought to be
Csiken in connexion with each other as forming one
harmonious whole. In fitct, aU the reasonings con-
verge to one point. They ail act in unison to de-
fend one position — ^thatman possesses withm himself
the means of securing his own happiness. To make
this evident it was necessary to expose the folly of
those alarms, and the weakness of those assailants
by which tnuiquiHity is scared away from the hu-
man bosom. Hence, the fear of death, and the fear
of pain, are shewn to be the result of ignorance and
error, while joy, sorrow, love, hatred, with the
whole anay of desires and passions which excite
auch tumults, are treated as mere visionary unsub-
stantial fonns which the sage can dissipate by a vi-
gorous exertion of his will.

The Tusculan Disputations are certainly inferior
in recondite learnings in subtle reasoning, and in
elaborately finished composition, to the Aeademica^
the De FinibuA, and the De OJiciis ; yet no one
among the philosophical essays of Cicero is more
deservedly popular, or forms a better introduction to
such studies, on account of the easy, familiar, and
perspicuous language in which the ideas are ex-
pressed, and the liveliness imparted to each of the
discourses by the numerous entertaining and apt
illustrations, many of which being poetical quota-
lions from the eartier bards, are in themselves highly
interesting to the grammarian and the historian of
literature. Certainly no work has ever been more
enthusiastically, perhaps extravagantly, admired.
Erasmus, after ascribing to it every conceivable ex-
cellence both in matter and manner, dedarcs his
conviction, that the author was directly inspired
from heaven, while another worthy deems that his
iiiith must have been of the same quality with that
of Abraham*

The Editio Prinoeps was printed at Rome by
Ulric Han, 4to., 1469; the second by Gering,
Crantz, and Friburg, fol., Paris, about 1471, fol-
lowed by several others in the 15th century. Of
modem editions, that of Davis, 8vo., Camb. 1709,
containing the emendations of Bentley, was long
highly v^ued and was frequently reprinted, but is
lie w superseded by Uiose of Rath, Hal Bvo., 1 805 ;
of OreUi, including the Paradoxa, and enriched
with a collection of the best commentaries, Zurich,
8V0., 18*29; of Kuhner, Jenae, 8vo. 1829, second
edition, 1 835 ; and of Moser, Hannov., 3 vols.
8vo., 1836-37, which is the most complete of
any.

CICERO.

4. Paradoxa.

737

Six iiivoarite Paradoxes of the Stoics explained
in familiar language, defended by popular argu-
ments, and illustrated occasionally by examples
derived from contemporary history, by which
means they are made the vehkles for covert attacks
upon Crassus, Hortensius, and Lucullus, and for
vehement dedamation against Clodius. This must
not be viewed as a serious work, or one which the
author viewed in any other light than that of a
mere jeu <r esprit (^ Ego vero, ilia ipsa, quae vix
in gymnasiis et in otio Stoici probnnt, ludens con-
jeci in communes locos, prai^.)^ for the proposi-
tions are mere philosophical quibbles, and the
arguments by which they are supported are palpar
bly unsatisfactory and illogical, resolving them-
selves into a juggle with words, or into induction
resting upon one or two particular cases. The
theorems enunciated for demonstration are, 1. That
which is morally fair (r^ KaK&v) is alone good
{iyaSov). 2. Virtue alone is requisite to secure
happiness. 8. Good and evil deeds admit of no
degrees, tL & all crimes are equally heinous, all vir-
tuous actions equally meritorious. 4. Every fool
is a madman. 5. The wise man alone is free, and
therefore every man not wise is a slave. 6. The
wise man alone is rich.

The prefiMe, which is addressed to M. Brutus,
must have been written early in B. c 46, for Cato
is spoken of in such terms that we cannot doubt
that he was still alive, or at aU events that intelli-
gence of his fote had not yet reached Italy, and
there is also a distinct allusion to the De Ciarig
OrcUorilrtu as already publislied. But although
the offering now presented is called a ** parvum
opusculum,^^ the result of studies prosecuted during
the shorter nights which followed the long watch-
ings in which the Brutus had been prepared, it is
equally certain that the fourth paradox bears de-
cisive evidence of having been composed before the
death of Clodins (b. c 52), and the sixtli before
the death of Crassus (b. c. 53). Hence we must
conclude that Cicero, soon after his arrival at Rome
from Bnindusium, amused himself by adding to a
series of ihetorical trifles commenced some years
before, and then despatched the entire collection to
his friend.

The Editio Princeps of the Paradoxa was print-
ed along with the De Officns^ by Fust and Schoffer,
at Mayence, 4to., 1465, and reprinted at the same
pUice by Fust and Oemshem, fol., 1466. They
were published along with the De OfficHs^ De
Anueitiet^ and De Senectuiey by Sweynheym and
Pannartx, 4to., Rome, 1469; and the same, with
the addition of the Somnium Sdpionisy by Vindelin
de Spira, Venice, 4to., 1470 ; besides which there
are a very great niunber of other editions belong-
ing to the 15th century. The most useful editions
are those of Wetzel, 8vo., Lignitz, 1808, and of
Gemhard, Svo., Leipz. 1819, the former containing
also the De Senedute and the De Amidtia^ the
latter the De SeneduU, The Paradoxa were pnb-
lished separately by Boi^rs, 8vo., Leyden, 1826.

5. Horlensiui s. De PhiloeopJda,

A dialogue in praise of philosophy, drawn up
for the purpose of recommending such pursuits to
the Romans. Hortensius was represented as de-
preciating the study and asserting the superior
claims of eloquence , his arguments were combated

788 CICERO.

by Q. Lutatius Catulua, L. Liciniua Lucnllua, Bal-
bus the Stoic, Cicero himBelf; and perhapA other
penonages. The work was compoaed and pub-
lished B. c. 45, immediately before the Academica,
but the imaffinary conversation must hare been
supposed to hare been held at some period earlier
than B. c. 60, the year in which Catulus died. A
considerable number of unimportant fragments
have been preserved by St. Augustin, whose ad-
miration is expressed in language profiuiely hypex^
bolical, and by the grammarians. These have
been carefully collected and arnmged by Nobbe,
and are given in Orelii^s Cicero^ vol. iv. pt. iL pp.
479_486. (Cic. de DhU. iu 1, TutcuL ii. 2.)
6. Timaetu s. De Univeno.
We possess a fragment of a traiisUtion of Plato*8
Timaeus, executed after the completion of the
Academica, as we learn from the prooemium. It
extends from p. 22, ed. Bekker, with occasional
bhuiks as fiur as p. 54, and affords a curious spe-
cimen of the careless and inaccurate style in which
Cicero was wont to represent the meaning of his
Greek- originals. It was first printed in the edition
of Sweynheym and Pannarts, 1471, and with a
commentary by O. Valla, at Venice, in 1 485. It
is given in Orelli*s Cicero^ voL iv. pt, ii. pp. 495
—513.

7. Profafforat e» Flalone,

A translation of the Protagoras of Plato into Latin.
At what period this was executed we cannot deter-
mine, but it is generally believed to have been an
exercise undertaken in eariy youth. A few words
sf*em to have been preserved by Priscian on Do-
iiatus, which will be found in Orelli^s CVcero, vol.
ii. pt ii. p. 477. (Comp. Cic <<0 (y. iL 24 ;
Quintil X. 5. § 2.)

£. Thboloot.
1. De Naiura Deorum LUtri III.
Three dialogues dedicated to M. Brutus, in
> which the speculations of the Epicureans and the
Stoics on the existence, attributes, and providence
of a Divine Being are fully stated and discussed at
length, the debate being illustrated and diversified
by frequent references to the opinions entertoined
upon these topics by the most celebrated philoso-
phen. The number of secta and of individuals
enumerated b so great, and the field of philosophic
research thrown open is so wide, that we can
scarcely believe that Cicero could have had recourse
to original sources for the whole mass of informa-
tion which he lavishes so profusely on his subject,
but must conclude that he made use of some useful
manual or summary, such as were doubtless com-
piled by the preceptors of those days for the use of
their pupils, containing a view of the teneto of
different schools presented in a condensed fonn.
Be that as it may, in no production do we more
admire the vigorous nnderatanding and varied
learning of the author, in none does he display a
greater command over appropriate languaoe, in
none are liveliness and grace more happily bfended
with lucid arrangement and brilliant doquence.
Although the materials may have been collected
by degrees, they we^e certainly moulded into
shape with extraordinary rapidity, for we know
that this work was published immediately after the
Tiuculan Disputations, and immediately before the
J}e DivinatioM (tie Dw, ii. 1), and that the whole

CICERO,
thretf appeared in the early part of b. c. 44. The
imaginary conversation is supposed to have been
held in the presence of Cicero, somewhere about
the year b. a 76, at the house of C. Aurelius
Cotta, the pontifex maximus (consul a. c. 75), who
well sustains the part of a New Academician,
attacking and overthrowing the doctrines of othen
without advancing any docma of his own, while
the discipline of the Porch, mixed up however
with muim that belongs rather to Plato and Aris-
totle, is developed with great earnestness and
power by Q. Lucilius Balbus, the pnpil of Panae-
tius, and the doctrines of the Garden are playfidly
supported by Velleius (trib. pleb. B. c: 90), who
occupies himself more in ridiciding the speculations
of different schools than in any labouivd defence
of those espoused by himselt Accordingly, in the
first book he opens with an attack upon Plato and
the Stoics ; he then adverts briefly to the theories
of no less than 27 of the most &nious philosophers,
commencing with Thales of Miletus and ending
with Diogenes of Babylon, characterising them^ in
many cases not unjustly, as little superior to the
dreams of madmen, the fables of poets, or the
snpentitions of the vulgar. Paaaing on fimn this
motley crew to Epicurus, he prooonnoes him
wortiiy of all praise, first, because he alone placed
the argument for the existence of gods upon ite
proper and only firm basis, — the belief implanted
by nature in the hearto of all mankind ; secondly,
because he assigned to them their real attributes*
happiness, immortality, apathy ; representing them
as dwelling within themselves, susceptible of neithcr
pleasnre nor pain from without, bestowing no
benefita and inflicting no evils on men, but fit
objecto of honour and worship on account of their
essential exoellenoe, a series of propositions which
are carefully elucidated by an inquiry into the
Jomif the mode ofeadatemce^ and the wnatial eotuti-
tutiom of divine beings. Cotta now comes fiirward,
takes up each point in succession, and overturns
the whole fiibric pieoemeaL He fint proves that
the reasons assigned by Epicunis tat the existence
of gods are utterly inadequate ; secondly, that,
grantiiig their existence, nothing can be less digni>
fied than the form and attributes ascribed to them ;
and thirdly, granting these forms and qualitiea,
nothing more absurd than that men should render
homage or feel gratitude to those from whom they
have not received and do not hope to receive any
benefits.

The second book contains an investigation of the
question by Balbus, according to the principles of
the Stoics, who divided the subject into four heads.
1. The existence of gods. 2. Their nature. 3.
Their government of the world. 4. Their wateh-
ful care of human affain (providence), which is in
reality included under the third head. The ex-
istence of gods is advocated chiefly a. From the
universal belief of mankind ; A. From the well-
authenticated accounta of their appearances upon
earth ; c From prophesies, presentiments, omens,
and augiuries ; d. From the evident proofs of de-
sign, and of the adaptation of means to a beneficent
end, everywhere visible in the arrsngemento of the
material worid ; e. From the nature of man himself
and his mental constitution ; /, From certain phy-
sical considerations which tend clearly and un-
equivocally to the establishment of a system of
pantheism, the introduction of which is somewhat
curious in this pUice, since, if admitted, it would

<;iCERO.

at ones destroy all the preceding at-fpiments ; p,
Vrom the gnuinal upward progreition in the works
of creation, firom plants to animals and from the
lower animals to man, which leads as to infer that
the series ascends fimn man to heings absolutely
perfect In treating of the nature of the gods,
the pantheistic principle is again broadly asserted,
— Ood is the Unirerse and the Unirerse is Qod, —
whence is derired the conclusion that the Deity
must be spherical in form, because the sphere is the
most perfect of figures. But while the Unirerse
is God as a whole, it contains within its parts
many gods, among the number of whom are the
heaTenly bodies. Then follows a curious digres-
sion on the origin of the Greek and Roman Pan-
theon, and on Uie causes which led men to commit
the folly of picturing to themselves gods differing
in shape, in age, and in apparel ; of assigning to
them the reUtionships of domestic life, and of as-
cribing to them the desires and passions by which
mortals are agitated. Lastly, the government
and proridence of the gods is deduced from three
oonsiderRtions : (a) From their existence, which
being granted, it necessarily follows, that they
must rule the worid. ($) From the admitted
truth, that all things are subject to the Uws of
Nature ; but Nature, when property defined and
understood, is another name for God. (7) From
the beauty, harmony, wisdom, and benevolence,
manifested in the worics of creation. This last
aeetion is handled with great skill and eflfect ; the
absurdity of the doctrine which taught that the
worid was produced by a fortuitous oonoouise of
atoms is forcibly exposed, while the arguments de-
rived finom astronomy, firom the structure of plants.
Off fishes, of terrestial animals, and of the human
Drame, form a most interesting essay on natural
theology. The whole is wound up by demonftrat-
ing thAt all things serviceable to man were made
for his use, and that the Deity watches over the
safety and welfere, not only of the whole human
iBoe collectively, but of every individual member
of the femily.

In the third book Cotta resumes the discourse
for the purpose not of absolutely demolishing
what has been advanced by Balbus, but of setting
forth, after the feshion of the Sceptics, that the
reasonings en^loyed by the last qpeaker were un-
aatisfectory and not odculated to produce convic-
tion. In following his course over the different
divisions in order, we find two remarkable bUmks
in the text. By the fint we lose the criticism
upon the evidence for the visible appeannces of
the gods on earth ; -the second leaves us in igno-
rance of the doubts cast upon the belief jof a general
ruling Providence. We have no means of disco-
▼eriog how these defidendes arose; but it has
been conjectured, that the chapters were omitted
by some eariy Christian transcriber, who conceived
that they might be quoted for a fecial purpose by
the enemies of revealed religion.

The authorities followed in these hooks, in so
far as they can be ascertained, appear to have
been, for the Epicurean doctrines, the numerous
works of Epicurus himself, whose very words are
Bometimes quoted, and the lectures of hb distin-
guished Mlowar Zeno, which Cicero had attended
-while residing at Athens; in the development of
the Stoic principles much was derived from Clean-
thes, firom Chrysippus, from Aiitipater of Tarsus,
and from Poatdonius wpt 9tmp, while in the dex-

CICERa

terous and subtle logic of Cotta vre may unques-
tionably trace the master-spirit of Cameades as
represented in the writings of his diiciple Cleito-
machus. (Kahner, pi 98.)

The Editio Princeps is induded in the collection
of the philosophical works of Cicero printed by
Sweynheym and Pannarts, in 2 vols. foL, Rome,
1 47 1. [See above, p. 7 1 9, b.] The edition of Davis,
Camb. 8vo., 1718, long held the fint phwe, and
has been often reprinted ; but that of Moeer and
Creuser, 8vo., Leips. 1818, must now be regarded
aa the best The oretended 4th book published
by Seraphinus at Bologna, 8vo., 181 1, is an absurd
forgery, if indeed the author ever intended or
hoped to deceive, which aeems doubtfuL

2. De DwuuOiom Libri II,

This is intended aa a continuation of the pre-
ceding work, out of which the inquiry natumlly
springs. We are here presented with an exposi-
tion of the conflicting opinions of the Porch and
the Academy upon the reality of the sdence of
divination, and the degree of confidence which
ought to be reposed in iu professon. In the first
book the doctrines of the Stoics are defended by Q,
Cicero, whe begins by dividing divination into two
branches. 1. The divination of Nature. 2. The
divination of Art. To the fint belong dreams,
inward presages, and presentiments, and the ecsta-
tic phrensy, during which the mind inspired by a
ffod discerns the secrets of the future, and poun
forth its conceptions in prophetic words; in the
second are comprehended the indications yielded by
the entrails of the sUughtered victim, by the flight,
the cries, and the feeding of birds, by thunder and
lightning, by lots, by astrology, and by all those
strange sighu and sounds which were regarded as
the shadows cast before by cominff events. A doud
of examples is brought to establish the certainty of
each of the various methods, cases of fiiilure bdng
explained away by supposing an error in the inter-
pretation of the sign, while the truth of the general
prindples is confirmed by an appeal to the concur-
ring belief of philosophers, poets, and mankind at
large. Hence Quintus maintains, that we are jus-
tified in oondudin^ that the future is revealed to
us both firom withm and firom without, and that
the information proceeds firom the Gods, from Fate,
or firom Nature ; having, however, previously in-
sisted that he was not hawad to explain how each
drcumstance came to pass, it being sufficient for
his purpose if he could prove that it actually did
come to pass.

In the second book Cicero himself brings for-
ward the argumenta of Cameades, who held that
divination was altogether a delusion, and that the
knowlef^ which it pretends to convey, if real,
would be a curse rather than a blesdng to men.
He then proceeds to confute each of the proposi-
tions enunciated by hb antagonist, and winds up
by urging the necesdty of upholding and extending
the influence of true religion, and of waging a
vigorous war in every quarter against snpentition
under everr form.

Although many modem writen may be and
probably are quite correct in their assertion, that
the whole raliffious system of the Romans was a
men engine of government, that it was a deliberate
cheat, in which men of education were the de-
ceiven and the ignorant popnUice the dupes, yet
we have no right in the present instance, and tba

o B s

CICEHO.

tame reirairk extends to all the phi1otot>h]cal writ-'
ings to pronounce that the reasonings employed
by Cicero are to be taken as the expression of his
own views. Here and elsewhere he always care-
fully guards himself against such an imputation ;
bis avowed object in every matter of controversy
was merely to assist the judgment of the reader
by stating &irly the strong points upon both sides
of the question, scrupulously leaving the inference
to be drawn by each individual, according to the
impression produced. In the piece before us what-
ever may have been the private convictions of the
author, it would have been little seemly in a mem-
ber of that august college whose duty to the state
consisted in presiding over and regulating auguiy
to declare openly, that the whole of the discipline
which he was required to enforce was a tissue of
fniud and imposture ; and Cicero above idl others
was the kst man to be guilty of such a breach of
public decency.

The scene of the conversation is the Lyceum in
the Tusculanum of Cicero. The tract was com-
posed after the death of Caesar, for that event is
spoken of in Uie course of the debate.

Cicero appears to have consulted Chrysippus,
who wrote several worics upon this subject, especi-
ally a book entitled ir^fl XP^I*^^ to h^ve availed
himself of the labours of Posidonius and Diogenes
of Babylon ircpi /MtKriinyf, and to have derived
some assistance from Cmtippus, Antipater, Plato,
and Aristotle. In the second book he avowedly
followed Cameades, and there is a reference (iL
47) to Panaetius also. (See Kuhner, n. 100.)

The Editio Princeps is included in the collection
of Cicero*s philosophical works, printed in 2 volt,
fol., by Sweynheym and Pannarts, Rome, 1471.
The edition of Davis, Camlu 8vo., 1721, eontaintng
the De Faio also, was for a long period the stan-
dard, bat has now given way to that of Rath,
Hal. 8vo., 1807, and especially to that superin-
tended by Crenzer, Kayser, and Moser, 8vo.,
FrankC 1828, which is superior to every other.

8. De Faio Ubtr Sinffttlaris.

A dialogue to complete the series upon specula-
tive theology, of which the De NcUura Deorum
and the De Divinaiume form the first two parts.
{De Dhm, iL 1.) It is a confused and mutilated
fiagment on the subject of all others the most per-
plexing to unaided reason, the doctrine of predes-
tination and its compatibility with free-will. The
beginning and the end aro wanting, and one if not
more chasms break the continuity of what remains.
We find it generally stated that the work con-
sisted of two books, and that the whole or the
greater portion of what has been preserved belongs
to the second ; but there is no evidence whatever
to prove in what manner it was originally divided,
nor do we know whether it was ever finished,
although, judging firom the careless style of the
eomposition, we are led to infer that the author
left his task incomplete. It would appear to have
contained, or tojhave been intended to contain, a
review of the opinions held by the chief philoso-
phic sects upon Fate, or Destiny, the most promi-
nent place being assigned to the Stoics — who
maintained that Fate, or Destiny, was the great
ruling power of the Universe, the x6yos or anima
mundi, in other words, the Divine Essence Crom
which all impulses were derived — and to the Acft-
demics, who conceived that the movements of the

CICERO.

mind were voluntary, and independent o^ or at
least not necessarily subject to, external oontroul.
The scene of conversation is the Puteolannm of
Cicero, where he spent the months of April and
May after the death of Caesar, the speakers being
Cicero himself and Hirtius, at that time consul-
elitct.

The De Faio has generally been published along
with the De Diwtatitme ; all the editions of the
latter, mentioned above contain it, and the same
remarks apply.

4. De AugurUs — Auguraliom

Charisius quotes three words from a work of
Cicero under the former title, Servius iffers ap-
parently to the same under the latter designation.
We know nothing more upon the subject (Cha-
risius, i. p. 98, comp. p. 112 ; Serv. ai Firg, Aea,
▼. 787.)

2. Spkkchks.

In oratory Cicero held a position very diflcrent
from that which he occupied in relation to philo-
sophy, whether we consider the amount of exertion
and toil bestowed on each pursuit respectively, or
the obstacles external and internal which impeded
his advancement Philosophy was originally view-
ed by him merely as an instrument which might
prove useful in fiibricating weapons for the strife of
the bar, and in bestowing a more graceful form on
his compositions^ Even after he had learned to
prize more fully the study of mental scienoe, it was
regarded simply as an intellectual pastime. Bat
the cultivation of eloquence constituted Use main
business oi his whole life. It was by the aid of
eloquence alone that he could hope to emei|pe from
obscurity, and to rise to wealth and honour. Upon
eloquence, therefore, all his energies were concen-
trated, and eloquence must be held as the most
perfect fruit of his talents.

Cicero was peculiarly fortunate in flourisliing
during the only epoch in the history of his oountnr
which could have witnessed the full development
of his intellectttal strength ; had he lived fifty
years earlier public taste would not have been
sufHdently refined to appreciate his accomplish-
ments, fifty years later the motive for exertion
would have ceased to exist In estimating the
degree of excellence to which Cicero attain^ we
must by no means confine onnelves, aa in the
case of the philosophical works, to a critical ex-
amination of the speeches in reference to the matter
which they contain, and the style in which they
are expressed, for in an art so eminently practical
the result gained is a most important dement in
the computation. Even had the orations which
have come down to us appeared poor and spiritr
less, we should nevertheless luive been justified in
concluding, that the man who unquestionably ob-
tained a mastery over the minds of his hearers,
and who worked his way to the first offices of
state by the aid of eloquence alone, must hare
been a great orator ; while, on the other hand, we
could not have pronounced such an opinion with
confidence from a mere perusal of his orations,
however perfect they may appear as writings, un-
less we possessed the assurance, that they were
always suited to the eara of those who listened to
them, and generally produced the effect desired.
This being premised, we may Tory briefly glance
at the merits of these works aa literary composi-

CICERO.

tiona, and then conBuler their chamcteriatica with
i^ereiioe to the clnas to which tliey seTenUly be-
long, and the audiences to whom thoy were ad-
dressed ; as deliberative or judicial ; delivered in
the senate, from the rostra, or before the tribonal
of a judge.

Every one must at once be struck by the abso-
lute command which Cicero hod over the resources
of his native tongue. His words seem to gush
forth without an effort in an ample stream ; and
the sustained dignity of his phraseology is pro-
served from pompous stiflness by the lively sallies
of a ready wit and a vivid imagination, while the
happy variety which he communicated to his
cadences prevents the music of his carefully-mea-
surod periods from falling on the ear with cloying
monotony. It is a style which attracts without
startling, which fixes without &tiguing the atten-
tion. It presents a happy medium between the
florid exuberance of the Asiatic school and the
mengre dryness which Calvus, Brutus, and their
followers mistook for Attic terseness and vigour!,
But this beauty, although admirably calculated to
produce a powerful impression for the moment,
loses somewhat of its charm as soon as the eye is
able to look steadily upon its fiiscinations. It is
too evidently, a work of art, the straining after
effect is too manifest, solidity is too often sacrificed
to show, melody too often substituted for rough
strength; the orator, passing into a rhetorician,
seeks rather to please the fiincy than to convince
the understanding; the decUiimer usurps the place
of the practical man of business.

If the skill of Cicero in composition is surpass-
ing, not less remarkable was his tact and judgment,
^^o one ever knew human nature better, or saw
more clearly into the recesses of the beort. No one
was ever more thoroughly fitmilior with the na-
tional feelings and prejudices of the Romans, or
could avail himself more fully of such knowledge.
But although prompt to detect the weaknesses of
others, he either did not pereeive or could not
master his own. The same wretched vanity which
proved such a fruitful source of misery in his

folitical career, introduced a most serious vice into
is oratory, — a vice which, had it not been pal-
liated by a multitude of virtues, might have proved
fiitol to his reputation. On no occasion in his
speeches can he ever foiget himsell We perpetu-
ally discover that he is no less eager to recommend
the advocate than the cause to his judges.

The audiences which Cicero addressed were
either the senate, the persons entrusted with the
administration of the laws, or the whole body of
the people convoked in their public meetings.

In the senate, during the last days of the Re-
public, eloquence was for the most part thrown
away. The spirit of fiiction was so strong that in
all important questions the final issue was utogcther
independent of the real bearing of the case or of
the arguments employed in the debate. Of the ex-
tant orations of Cicero, nineteen were addressed to
the Senate, vis. the first against Rullus, the first
and fourth against Catiline, twelve of the Philippics,
including the second, which was never delivered,
the fragments of the In Toga Candida and of the
Jn Clodium et Curionem, the In Piaonem^ and the
De Prorinciis Cotutdaribua, Each of these is ex-
amined separately ; it is enough to remark at pre-
sent, that the first fifteen were called forth by great
emergencies, at periods when Cicero for a brief

CICERO,

74r

space was recorded ns the leader of the state, and
would, therefore, exert himself with spirit and con-
scious dignity ; that the three following contain tho
outpourings of strongly-excited personal feelings,
that against Piso especially, being a singular speci-
men of the coarsest invective, while thoZfe Pm^
vmdis^ which alone u of a strictly deliberative
character, is a kune attempt to give a false colouring
to a bod cause.

Occasional fiiilures in the courts of justice would
be no indication of want of ability in the advocate,
for corruption was carried to such a frightful extent,
that the issue of a trial was frequently determined
before a syllable had been spoken, or a witness ex-
amined; but it would appear that Cicero was gene*
rally remarkably fortunate in procuring the ac>
quittal of those whose cause he supported, and,
except in the instance of Verrcs, he scarcely ever
appeared as an accuser. The courts of justice were
the scene of all his earliest triumphs; his devotion
to bis clients alone won for him that popularity to
which he owed his elevation ; he never was seen
upon the rostra until he had attained the rank of
praetor, and there is no record of any harangue in
the senate until two years later. We have some
difficulty in deciding the precise amount of praise
to be awarded to him in this branch of his pro-
fession, because we are in no instance in possession
of both sides of the case. We know not how
much is a masteriy elucidation, how much a clever
perveraion of the truth. The evidence is not before
us ; we see points which Vere placed in prominent
relief but we are unable to discover the focts which
were quietly kept out of view, and which may
have b«en all-important What we chiefly admire
in these pleadings is the well-concealed art with
which he tells his story. There is a sort of grace-
ful simplicity which lulls suspicion to sleep; the
circumstances appear so plain, and so natural, that
we are induced to follow with confidence the guid-
ance of the orator, who is probably all the while
leading us aside from the tnith.

Although the criterion of success must be ap-
plied with caution to the two classes of oratory
we have just reviewed, it may be employed without
hesitation to all dealings with popular assemblies.
We must admit that tluit man must be one of the
greatest of oraton who will boldly oppose the pre-
judices and passions of the vulgar, and, by the
foree of his eloquence, will induce them to abandon
their most cherished projects. This Cicero frequent^
ly did. We pass over his oration for the Manilioii
law, for here he had the people completely on bis
side; but when, two yeare afterwards, he taxne for-
ward to oppose the Agrarian hw of the tribune
Rullu^ he had to struggle with the prejudices, in-
terests, and passions of the people. The two
speeches delivered on this occasion have tome down
to us, and ore triumphs of art Nothing can be
more dexterous than the taci with which he iden-
tifies himself with his hearers, reminds them that
he was the creature of their bounty, then lulls all
suspidon to sleep by a warm eulogy on the Gracchi,
declares that he was far from being opposed to the
principle of such measures, although strongly op-
posed to the present enactment, which was in fact
a disguised plot against their liberties, and then
cunningly taking advantage of some inadvertence
in the wording of the law, contrives to kindle their
indignation by representing it as a studie<l insult to
their finvouritc Pompcy, and through him to them^

743

ClCERO>

wires. Not len lemaxkaUe k the ingnraity with
wbich^ in the second address, he turns the tables
vpon his adrersary, who had sought to excite the
multitude by accusing Cicero of being a supporter
of Sulla, and demonstrates that Rnllus was tiie real
partisan of the late dictator, since certain danses in
the new rogation would hare the efiect of i&tifying
some of his most obnoxious acts. The defenders
of the scheme were forced to abandon their design,
and left the consul master of the field, who boasted
not nnreasonably, that no one had ever carried a
popnUr assembly more completely with him when
Biguing in fiiTonr of an Agrarian hiw, than he had
done when dedaiming agamst it. His next exhi>
bition was, if possible, still more marvellous. The
love of public amusements which has always formed
a strong feature in the Italian character, had gr»-
dually become an engrossing passion with the
Bomans. At first the spectators in the theatres
occupied the seats without distinction of rank or
fortune. The elder Scipio, however, introduced an
ordinance by which the front benches in the orches-
tra were reserved for the senate; but, notwithstand-
ing the immense influence of Africanus, the inno-
vation gave a heavy blow to his popukiity. Ao<
cordinglv* when Roscius Otho carried a Uw by
which pLioes immediately behind the senators were
set apart for the equestrian order, the popolaoe
were rendered furious; and when Otho, not long
after the new reguktion was put in force, entered
the theatre, he was greeted with a perfect storm of
disapprobation. The knights on the other hand,
shewed every inclination to support their benefector,
both parties new more riolent, and a riot seemed
inevitable, when Cicero entered, called upon the
spectators to follow him to the area of a neiffhboup*
ing temple, and there so wrought upon their feelings
that they returned and joined heartUv in doing
honour to Otho. Such a rictory needs no oom-
ment. The address is unhappily lost

In order to avoid repetition, an account of each
oration is given separately with the biooraphy of the
individual principally concerned. The following
table presents a view of all the speeches whose
titles have been preserved. As before, those which
have totally perished are printed in italics ; those to
which two asterisks are prefixed surrive only in a
few mutihtted fragments ; those with one asterisk
are imperfect, but enough is left to convey a dear
idea of the work.

Pro P. Quinctio, v. c. 81. [Quinctiur.]
Pro Sex. Rosdo Amerino, b. c. 80. [RosciC7&]
Pro Afuliere Arreima, Before his journey to

Athens. (See above, p. 709, and pro Caecm,

33.)

* Pro Q. Roacio Comoedo, b. c 76. [Roaciua.]
Pro AdoUscentibut Siaditj & c. 75. (See Plut.

Cfe.6.)

* * Quum Quaestor Lilybaeo decederet, b. c. 74.
Pro Scamandro, b. c. 74. (See jw Cbimi. 17.)

[CLUBNTIUa.]

• • Pro L. Vareno, B. a 71, probably. [Varbnus.]

• Pro M. TuUio, & c. 71. [M. Tuluus.]

Pro C. Mnstio. Before b. a 70. (See Ver. AeL
ii. 63. Never pnUished, according to Pseud-
Asoon. in 53.)
In Q. Caecilium, & c 70. [Vbrrbs.]
In Verrem Actio prima, 5th August, b. c 70.

[VBRRB&]

In Verrem Actio secunda. Not delivensd. [Vbr^

BB&]

••3.
•4.

••5.

CICERO.

* Pro M. Fonteio, b. c. 69. [Fontbius.]

Pro A. Caedna, & a 69, probably. [Cabcjna.^

* • Pro P. Oppio, B. a 67. [Oppius.]
Pro Lege Manilia, b. c. 66. [Maniliual]

* * Pro C. Fundanio, b. a 66. [Fundanivk.]
Pro A. Clnentio Avito, b. c. 66. [Clubntius.]

* * Pro C. Manilio, b. c. 65. [Maniliusl]
Pro L, Oorvmot B. c. 65. (See Q. Cic. de petit

eotu. 5.)

* * Pro C. Comelio. Two orations. B. a 65.

[CoRNBLiua.]
Pro a CSd/jparmb Pmrne^ B. c. 64. [Pisa]

* * Oratio in Toga Candida, b. c. 64. See above,
p. 7 1 1, b. [Catilina.]

* * Pro Q. Oallio, b. c 64. [Oallidb.]
Ontiones Consukres. (Ad AU. iL 1; b. c. 63.)

1. /« Umahtt 1st January.
* 2. De Lege Agraria, Oratio

prima, in senatn.
De Lm Agraria, Oratio \ [Rdllus.]

secunda, ad populum.
De Lege Agraria, Oratio

tertia, ad populum.
De L. Roscio Othone. [Otho.]
Pro C. Rabirio. [Rabuuvs.]
De Proscriptoram Liberis^

6. In depommda Provmeku [Catujna, p^

680.]

7. In Catilinam prima Oratio, '

8th Nov.

8. „ secunda, 9th Nov. > [Catiuna.]

9. „ tertia,
10. „ quarta, 5th Dec

Pro Mureha. Towards the end of b. c. 63, but
before 10th Deo. [Mubbna.]

* * Contra Condonem Q. Hetelli, Srd Jan., b. c
62. [MsTBLLua]

Pro P. ComeUo SuUa, & a 62. [Sulla.]

* * In Clodium et Corionem, b. c. 61. [See M.

TULLIUS.]

[Pro A. Lidnio Archia. Generally assigned to

B. a 61. [Archias.] ]
Pro Sdpione Nasica, b. c 60. (Ad AtL iL 1.)
Pro L. Valerie Fkcco, b. a 59. [L. Flaocus.]
Pro A. AIi$mcio Thermo. Twice defended in b. c.

59. [Thbrmus.]
Pro AteUio. Beforo b. c. 56. (Pro CaeL 10.)

[Rupua.]
ProM.a^ After B.C. 57. (Pro PlamcZl.)
[Post Reditum in Senatn, 5th Sept., b. c 57.]
[Post Reditum ad Quiritea, 6th or 7th Sept, b. c.

57.]
[Pro Dome sua ad Pontifices, 29th Sept, b. c. 57.]
[De Haruspicum Responsis, b. c. 56.]
Pro £. Caipunuo Puome Bedia^ 11th Feb., B. c,

56. (Ad<lFr.ill^^6,)
Pro P. Sextio. Eariy in Maroh, b. c 56. [SKXTni&]
In Vatinium Interrogatio. Same date. [VATiNiuSbJ
Pro IL Caelio Rnfo. [Rupua.]
Pro L. ComeUo Balbo, b. c. 56. [Balbus.]
De Provindis Consularibus, b. c. 56. [Al Oa-

BZNIUll.]

* * De Reg^ Alexandrine, B.C. 56. [A. Gabiiuos;

Ptolbmabus Aulbtbs.]
In L. Pisonem, b. c. 55. [Piso.]

* * In A. Gabininm. ((^ntil. xi. 1. § 73.)
Pro Cn. Plando, b. c. 55. [Planciu&]
Pro Oasumio Gallo^ B. a 55. [Gallvs.]

Pro C Rabirio Postumo, b. c, 54. [Rabiriu*

POSTUMUS.]

* * Pro Vatinio, & c. 54. [Vatinius.]

CICERO.

* Pro M. Aemilio Scanro, & a 54. [Scaurus.]
Pro Crasto in Senatu, b. c. 54. (Ad Funu u 9.

§7.)
Pro Dnuo, B. c. 54. (Ad AtL iy. 15.) [Drusus.]
Pro a Metsio, B. c. 54. (Ad AtL iv. 15.) [Mb(»-

81 us.)

De ReoHnorum Cmmi oowtra ItUerttmnata, (Ad
AiU W. 15.)

* * De Aen alieno Milonb Interrogatio, b. c. 58i.

[MiLa]
Pro T. Annio Milone, b. c. 5*2. [Milo.]
Pro M. SuMfeio, Two ontiouB. b. c 52. [Sau-

Comtra 7*. MmrnUmi Planetm, In Dec & c. 52.

(See Ad Fatn, TiiL % PkUipp. ru 4 ; Dion Cbm.

xL55.)
Pro ChmeUo DoiabeUa^ b. c. 50. (Ad Fam, iii. 10.)
[Pro M. Maroello^ b. c 47. [M. Marcbllus.] ]
Pro Q. Ligario, b. c 46. [<^ Lioarxual]
Pro Rege Deiotaro, & & 45. [Dbiotarus.]
XM Paoe^ in Senatu, 17 March, &a 44. (Dion

CaM. xUt. 63.)

It will be eeen from the maiks attached to the
Orationa in the above lists that doubts are enter-
tained with regard to the genuineness of those
Pro Aichia, Post Reditum in Senatu, Pro Domo
sua ad Pontifices, De Hanispicum Responsis, Pro
M. Maitello. An account of the oontroTersy with
regard to these is given under M. Marcbllva.

The following are univenally allowed to be spu-
rious, and therefore have not been admitted into
the catalogue :
["^Responsio ad Orationem C. Sallustii Cxispi.**

[SALLUftTXUS.]

Oiatio ad Populum et ad Equites antequam iret in

exilium.
Epistoia s. Dedamatio ad OctaTianmOi
Omtio adrersus Valerium.
Oratio de Pace.]

The Editio Prinoeps of the Omtioni is probably
that printed in 1471 at Rome by Sweynheym and
Paniwrtz, foL, under the inspection of Andrew,
bishop of Aleria. Another edition was printed in
the same year at Venioe, by Valdarfor; and a
third at Venice, in 1472, by Ambeigau, both in
folio; besides which there is a foiuth, in very
ancient characters, without date, name of pkoe
or printer, which many bibliogrephen belieye to
be the earliest of aU. The most useful editions
are those of Jo. Roigny, foL, Paris, 1536, contain-
ing a complete collection of all the commentaries
which hand appeared up to that date ; of Onievius,
3 vols, in 6 parts, Amsterdam, 1 695-— 1699, form-
ing part of the Mries of Variorum Classics in 8vo.,
and cranprising among other aids the notes of
Manutius and Lambinus entire ; to which we may
add that of Klotz, lieipaig, 1835, 3 vols. Svo., with
excellent introductions and annotations in the Qer-
nian language. The best edition of each speech
will be noticed when disnissing the speech itseli

3. Corrb8]*onobncb.

Cicero during the most important period of his
life maintained a close correspondence with Atticus,
and with a wide circle of literary and political
friends and connexions. Copies of these letters
do not seem to have been systematically preserved,
and so Ute as b. a 44 no regular coUection had
be«*n formed, although Tiro was at that time in
possession of about seventy, which he is supposed

CICERO.

743

to have published with huge additions after the
death of his patron. (Ad AU, xvi 5, comp. ad
Fam, xvL 17.) We now have in all upwards of
eight hundred, undoubtedly genuine, extending
over a space of 26 years, and commonly ananged
in the following manner :

1. '^Epistolarum ad Familiares s. Epistolanun
ad Di versos Libri XVI,^ titles which have been
permitted to keep their ground, although the for-
mer conveys an inaccurate idea of the contents^
and the hUter is bad Latin. The volume contains
a series of 426 epistles, commencing with^a formal
congratulation to Pompey on his bucccm in the
Mithridatic war, written in the course of b. c. 62,
and terminating with a note to Cassias, despatched
about the beginning of July, b. c. 43, announcing
that Lepidus had been declared a public enemy by
the senate, in consequence of having gone over to
Antony. They are not placed in chronological
order, but those addressed to the same individuals,
with their replies, where these exist, are grouped
together without reference to the date of »e rest.
Thus the whole of those in the third book are
addressed to Appius Pulcher, his predecessor in the
government of Cilicia ; those of the fourteenth to
Terentia; those of the fifteenth to Tiro; those of
the firarth to Sulpicius, Maroellus, and Figulus, with
replies from the two former ; while the whole of
those in the eighth are from M. Caelius Rufus,
most of them transmitted to Cicero while in his
province, containing full particulan of all the poli«
tical and social gossip of the metropolis.

2. ** Epistohirum ad T. Pomponium Atticum
Libri XVI."* A series of 396 episUes addressed to
Atticus, of which eleven were written in the yean
B. c. 68, 67, 65, and 62, the remainder after the
end of & c. 62, and the last in Nov. b. a 44. (Ad
AU. zvi. 15.) They are fior the most part in
chronological order, although dislocations occur
here and there. Occasionally, copies of letten re-
ceived from or sent to others — from Caesar, Antony,
Balbus, Hirtius, Oppius, to DoUbella, Plancus, &c,
are included; and to the 16th of the kst book no
less than six are subjoined, to Plancus, Capito, and
Cupiennius.

3. ** Epistohurum ad Q. Fratrem Libri III."*
A series of 29 e|Hstles addressed to his brother,
the first written in b. c. 59, while Quintus was
still propraetor of Asia, containing an admirable
summary of the duties and obligations of a provin-
cial governor % the last towards the end of b. c. 54.

4. We find in most editions ** Epistolanun ad
Brutom Liber,** a series of eighteen epistles all
written after the death of Caesar, eleven from
Cicero to Brutus, six from Brutus to Cicero, and
one from Brutus to Atticus. To these are added
eight more, fint published by Cratander, five from
Cicero to Brutus, three from Brutus to Cicero.
The genuineness of these two books has proved a
fruitful source of controversy, and the question
cannot be said to be even now fully decided, al-
though the majority of scholan incline to believe
them spurious. [Brutus, No. 21.]

5. In addition to the above, collections of letters
by Cicero are quoted by various authora and gram-
marians, but little has been preserved except the
names. Thus we can trace that there must have
once existed two books to Cornelius Nepos, throe
books to Caesar, three books to Pausa, nine books
to Hirtius, eight books to M. Brutus, two books to
young M. Cicero, more than one book to Calvus,

eicEuo.

more than one book to Q. Axina, lingYe letters to
M. Titinins, to Cato, to Caerallia, and, under the
title of ^^Epistola ad Pompeium,** a lengthened
Qai-mtiTe of the events of his consulship. (Ascon.
ml OraL pm Plane, c 34, pro ShIL c. 24.)

Notwithstanding the manifold attractions offered
bj the other works of Cicero, we believe that the
man of taste, the historian, the antiquary, and the
student of human miture, would willingly resign
them all rather than be deprived of the Epistlea.
Greece can furnish us with more profound philoso-
phy, an4 with superior oratory ; but the ancient
world has left us nothing that could supply the
place of these letters. Whether we regard them
as mere specimens of style, at one time reflecting
the conversational tone of familiar every-day life
in its most graceful form, at another sparkling with
wit, at another claiming applause as works of art
belonging to the highest chiss, at another couched
in all the stiff courtesy of diplomatic reserve ; or
whether we consider the ample materials, derived
from the purest and most inaccessible sources,
which they supply for a history of the Roman con-
stitution during its last struggles, affording a deep
insight into the personal dispositions and motives
of the chief leaders,— or, finallv, seek and find in
them a complete key to the character of Cicero
himself unlocking as they do the most hidden
secrete of his thoughts, revealing the whole man in
all his greatness and all his meanness, — their value
is altogether inestimable. To attempt to give any
idea of their contente would be to analyse each in-
dividually.

The Editio Princeps of the Epittolae ad Fami-
liam was printed in 1467, 4to., being the fint
work which issued from the press of Sweynheym
and Pannaits at Rome. A second edition of it
WHS published by these typographen in 1469, foL,
under the inspection of Andrew of Aleria, and two
others were produced in the same year at Venice
by Jo. de Spinu

Editions of the E^4olas ad AtHeum^ ad M.
BnOttm^ ad Q.Fm/rem, were printed m 1470 at
Rome by Sweynheym and Pannarts, and at Venice
by NicoL Jensen, both in folio ; they are taken
from different MSS., and bibliographers cannot
decide to which preoedenee is due. The first which
exhibited a tolerable text was that of P. Victorius,
Florence, 1571, which follows the MS. copy made
by Petrarch. The commentaries of P. Manutius
Attached to the Aldine of 1548, and frequently re-
printed, ara very valuable.

The most useful edition is that of SchUtz, 6 vols.
8vo., Hal. 1809—12, containing the whole of the
Epistles, except those to Brutus, arranged in chro-
nological order and illustrated with exphinatory
notes. The student may add to these the transla-
tion into French of the letten to Atticus by Mon-
ffault, Paris, 1738, and into German of all the
lettera by WieUmd, Zurich, 1808—1821, 7 vols.
8vo , and the work of Abeken, Ooero in minen
Brie/en^ Hanov. 1885.

4. POXTICAL WoRK&

Cicero appears to have acquired a taste for
poetical composition while prosecuting his studies
under Archios. Most of his essays in this depart-
ment belong to his earlier years ; they must be
regarded as exercises undertaken for improvement
or amazement, and they certainly in no way in-
civased bia reputation.

CICERO.

1. •• Vemu HomericL Tmn^htinm from Ho-
mer. (See <i0 Fin. V. 18.) The lines which am
found de Dtvin. ii. 30, Tuacuian. iii. 26, 9, de Fin, v.
18 ; Augustin, <i0 Civ, Dei, v. 8, amounting in all
to 44 hexameton, may be held as specimens.

2. * AraH Pkaenomena,

3. *^ AraH Froffnoatiea.

About two-thirds of the former, amounting to
upwards of five hundred hexameter lines, of which
470 are neariy continuous, have been preeerred,
while twenty-seven only of the latter remain.
The translation is for the most part very close —
the dull copy of a dull originaL Both pieoea were
juveline efforts, although subsequently corrected
and embellished. (D$ Nat, Dear, ii. 41, comp.
ad AU. iL I,) [A RAT (78, Avisnus, Gkrmani-

CU8.]

4. ** Aleyonei. Capitolinus {Gordian, 3) men-
tions a poem under thia name ascribed to Cicero,
of which neariy two lines an quoted by Noniua.
(a. «. PraeviuB.)

7. * * Idmom, Four hexameter linea in pnise
of Terence from this poem, the genend sabject of
which is unknown, are quoted by Suetanius* ( VUn
Tereni. 5.)

8. ••Mfu-iuM, Written before the year B.a
82. (De Leff,ll; Veil. Pat iL 26.) A ^ted
fragment of thirteen hexameter linea, describing a
prodigy witnessed by Marina aaid interpreted by
him as an omen of success, is quoted in de
Dieinalione (i. 47), a single line in the d!s Legibna
(i. 1), and another by Isidorus. (Ori^. xix. 1.)

9. * De Rebne in Omsutatn gekia, Cicero wrote
a history of his own consulship, fint in Greek
prose, which he finished before the month of Jane,
B. c. 60 (ad AU, ii. 1), and soon afterwards a Latin
poem on the same subject, divided, it would seem,
into three parts. A fragment consisting of seventy-
eight hexameters, is quoted from the second book
in the de DivinaHom (i. 11-13), three lines fram
the third in a letter to Atticus (ii. 8), and one
verse by Nonius, (s. v. Eeentme )

10. '* De meie Temporibm, We are infonned *
by Cicero in a letter belonging to a a 54 {adFam.
i. 9), that he had written three books in verse
upon his own times, including, as we gather from
his words, an account of his exile, his sufferings,
and his recall — ^the whole being probably a con-
tinuation of the piece last mentioned. Four dis-
jointed lines only remain (Qnintil. xi. 1. § 24, ix.
4. § 41), one of which is, ^ Cedant arma togae
conoedat laurea linguae,** and the other, the on-
lucky jingle so well known to us from Juvenal (x.
122), ** 0 fortunatam natam me consule Roman.**

11. * * TameUuHs. An el^y upon some un-
known theme. One line and a word are found in
the commentary of Servius on ViigiL (EeL L 58.)

12. * * LibeUm Jcenlarie, Our acquaintance
with this is derived solely from Quintilian (viiL 6.
§ 73), who quotes a punning couplet as the words
of Cicero ** in quodam joculari libello.**

13. PonUue Qlanene, Plutarch tells us that
Cicero, while yet a boy, wrote a little poem in
tetrameten with the above title. The subject is
unknown. (Plut Cfe. 2.)

14. Bpigramma m Tirxmem* Mentioned bv
Pliny. (£>). vii. 4.)

The poetical and other fngmente of Cicero are
given in their most accurate form, with useful in-

CICERO.

trodnctory Aotiees, in the edition of the whole
•works by Nobbe, 1 vol. 4to., Leipz. 1827, and
again with tome improvements by Orelli, toI. It.
pu ii., 18*28.

5. Historical and Miscbllanbous Works.

].**/>« meis Oonsilus s. Meorum ConriUorum
EoftosUia, We find from Aaconius and St. Angus-
tin that Cioero published a work under some such
title, in justification of his own policy, at the
period when he feared that he might lose his elec-
tion for the consulship, in consequence of the op-
position and intrigues of Crassus and Cncsnr. A
few sentences only remain. (Aacon. ad Oral, in
Tog, Oand,; Augustiiu C Julian. Pelaff, ▼. 5;
Pronto, Ere. ElocuL)

2. De ConsulcUu {if^pH rifs ilimrf fas). The only
purely historical work of Cioero was a commentary
on his own consulship, written in Greek and
finished before the month of June, B. a 60, not
one word of which has been saved. (Ad AtL it
] ; PIuL Goes, 8 ; Dion Cass, xlvi 21 ; comp. ad
Pam, V. 12.)

ik De Laude Caeaaria, It is clear from the
commencement of a letter to Atticns (iv. 5 ; 10th
April, Bi c. 56), that Cicero had written a book or
pamphlet in praise of Caesar. He does not give
the title, and was evidently not a little ashamed of
his performance.

4. * * 3f . Cato 8. Lam M, Caioma. A panegy-
ric upon Cato, composed after his death at Utica
in B. a 46, to which Caesar replied in a work en-
titled AnUcato,. [Cabsar, p. 555, a.] A few
words only remain. {Ad Alt, xiL 40 ; OelL xiii.
1 9 ; Macrob. vi 2 : Priadan, x. 3, p. 485, ed.
KrehL)

5. Laus Porciae. A panegyric on Porcia, the
sister of M. Cato and wife of L. Domitus Aheno-
barbns, written in b. a 45, soon after her death.
(Ad AO, xiii. 37, 48.)

6. * * Oeoonontica ex Xenophonie, Probably not
so much a close translation as an adaptation of the
treatise of Xenophon to the wants and habits of
the Romans. It was composed in the year a c.
80, or in 79, and was divided into three books,
the arguments of which have been preserved by
Servius. The first detailed the duties of the mis-
tress of a household at hoine, the second the duties
of the master of a household out of doors, the
third was upon agriculture. The most important
fragments are contained in the eleventh and twelfth
books of Columella, which together with those
derived from other sources have been carefully
collected by ^obbe (Ciceronis Operoy Leipzig,
1827), and will be found in Orelli's Cioero, vol. iv.
pt, 2. p. 472. (Serv. ad Virg. Oeorg, i. 43 ; Cic
de Off, ii. 24.)

7. Oiorografikia. Priscian, according to the text
usually received (xvi 1 6), mentions ^Chorogmphiam
Ciceronionam,** but the most recent editor, Krehl,
supposes ** orthographiam** to be the true reading,
while others substitute **■ chronographiam.^ If
•* chorographia^ be correct, it may refer to the geo-
graphic^ work in which Cicero was engaged & c
b^, as we read in letters to Atticus. (iL 4, 6, 7.)

8. Admiranda. A sort of oommonphice book or
register of curious facts refenred to by the elder
Pliny. (II, N, xxxi 8, 28, comp.xxix. 16, vii. 2,

m.)

It is doubtful whether works under the follow-
ing titles were ever written by Cicero :—

CICERO.

745

1. De OrAograpkia. 2. De JRb MilUaru 3.
Synonpna, 4. De Nwaneroea OnUione ad Tironem,
5. Orpfieus s. de Adolescente Studioao, 6. DeMe-
moria. Any tracts which have been published
from time to time under the above titles as works
of Cicero, such as the />s i2s MiiHari attached to
many of the older editions, are unquestionably
spurious. (See Angelo Mai, Caialog, Cod. Am-
bros, cl. ; Bandini, Catcdog, BibL LauretiL iii. p.
465, and Suppl. ii. p. 381 ; Fabric BiU. Lot, i.
p. 21 1 ; Orelli, dceronie Opera, voL iv. pt, ii
p. 584.)

The Editio Prinoeps of the collected works of
Cicero was printed at Milan by Alexander Minu-
tianus, 4 vols, fol., 1498, and reprinted with a few
changes due to Budaens by Badius Ascensiua,
Paris, 4 vols, fol., 1511. Aldus Manutius and
Naugerius published a complete edition in 9 vols,
fol., Venet., 1519 — 1523, which served as the
model for the second of Ascensius, Paris, 1522, 2
or 4 vols. foL None of the above were derived
from MS. authorities, but were merely copies of
various earlier impressions. A gradual progress
towards a pure text is exhibited in those which
follow: — Oratander^ Basil. 1528, 2 vols, fol., cor^
rected by Bentinus after certain Heidelbeig MSS. ;
HervagiM, Basil. 1534, 4 vols. foL ; Junta, Yen.
1534 — 1 537, 4 vols. foL, an entirely new recension
by Petrns Victorius, who devoted his attention
especially to the correction of the Epistles from the
Medicean MS& ; Cbr. Stepkanus^ Paris, 1555, 4
vols, fol., containing many new readings from
MSS. in France ; Dionytiut lAunbuau^ Lutet ap.
Beniardum Turrisanum, 1566, 4 vols. foL, with an
ample commentaiy, — in every respect more worthy
of praise than any of the foregoing, and of the
greatest importance to the critic ; CrrN/er,Hambui^,
Froben. 1618, 4 vols, fol., including the collations
of sundry German, Belgian, and Frendi MSS., fol-
lowed in a great measure by Jac, Gronomus^ Lug.
Bat. 1691, 4 vols. 4to., and by Verhurguu^ Amst
Wetstein. 1724, 2 vols, fol., or 4 vols. 4to., or 12
vols. 8vo., which comprehends also a large collection
of notes by earlier schohirs ; OUvei, Oenev. 1743 —
1749, 9 vols. 4to., with a commentary ** in usum
Delphini," very frequently reprinted ; Emesti,
HaL Sax. 1774—1777, 5 vols. 8vo., in 7 ports,
immeasurably superior, with all its defects, to any
of its pfedeccssors, and still held by some as the
standard; Sckmx, Lips. 1814—1823, 20 vols.,
small 8vo., in 28 parts, with useful prolegomena
and summaries prefixed to the various works. The
small editions printed by Elzevir, Amst. 1684 —
1699, 11 vols. 12mo., by Poulis, Glasg. 1749, 20
vols. 16mo., and by Barbouy Paris, 1768, 14 vols.
12mo., are much esteemed on account of their
neatness and accuracy.

AU others must now, however, give phice to
that of OreUiy Turic 1826—1837, 9 vols. 8vo., in
1 3 parts. The text has been revised with great
industry and judgment, and is as pure as our pre-
sent resources can render it, whUe the valuable
and well-arranged selection of readings phiced at
the bottom of each page enable the schoh^' to form
an opinion for himselt There is unfortunately no
commentary, bat this want is in some degree sup-
plied by an admirable ** Onomosticon Tullianum,*'
drawn up by Orelli and Baiter jointly, which
forms the three concluding volumes.

The seventh volume contains the Scholiasts upon
Cicero, C. Marius Victorinus, Rufinus, C. Jolius

746

.CICERO.

Victor, Boi'thiiM, FaToniiu Eulo
Pedianiu, Scholia Bobiensia, Schc

(iot, Aacomui
iiasU Gronovi-

6. Q. TuLUcrs Ciciro, too of Now % was bom
aboat B. a 102, and waa edooited along with hit
elder brother, the orator, whom he accompanied to
Athens in b. c. 79. {De Fm. t. 1.) In a. a 67
he was elected aedile, and held the office of praetor
in B. c. 62. After his period of service in the city
had expired, he succeeded L. FUocus as goremor
of Asia, where he remained for upwards of three
years, and daring his administration gave great
oflfence to many, both of the Greeks and of his
own countiymen, by his violent temper, unguarded
language, and the corruption of his fitvourite freed-
nian, Statius. The munnnrs arising from these
excesses called forth from Marcus timt celebrated
lettei (ml Q. JFV*. L 2), in which, after warning him
of his fimlts and of the unfavourable impression
which they had produced, he proceeds to detail
the qualifintions, duties, and conduct of a perfect
provincial ruler. Quintus returned home in b. c.
58, soon after hb brother had gone into exile, and
on his approach to Rome was met by a laxge body
of the dtiiens (pro Saact, 81), who had flocked to-
gether to do him honour. He exerted himself
strenuously in promoting all the schemes devised
for procuring the recall S[ the exile, in consequence
of which he was threatened with a criminal prose-
cution by App. Ckudius, ion of C. Clodius (odAtL
iii. 17), and on one occasion nearly fell a victim to
the violence of one of the mereenarr mobs led on
by the demagogues. (Pro Sext, 35.) In b. c. 55
he was appomted le^tus to Caesar, whom he at-
tended on the expedition to Britain, and on their
return was despatched with a legion to winter
among the Nervii. (b, c. 54.) Here, immediately
after the dinsters of Titurius Sabinus and Aurun-
culeitts Cotta, his camp was suddenly attacked by
a vast multitude of the Eburones and other tribM
which had been rouaed to insurrection by Ambi-
orix. The assault was doeely pressed for several
days in succession, but so encigetic were the mea-
sures adopted by Cicero, although at that very
time suffering from great bodily weakness, and so
bravely was he supported by his soldiers, that they
were enabled to hold out until relieved by Caesar,
who was loud in his commendations of the troops
and their commander. (Caes. B, G. v. 24, &c.)

Quintus was one of the legati of the orator in
Cilicia, b. c. 51, took the chief command of the mili-
tary operations against the mountaineers of the
Syrian frontier, and upon the breaking out of the
civil war, insisted upon sharing bis fortunes and
followinff him to the camp of Pompey. (Ad AU,
ix. 1, 6.) Up to this time the most perfect confi-
dence and the warmest affection subsisted between
the brothers; but after the battle of Phamlia
(b. c. 48) the younger, giving way to the bitter-
ness of a hasty temper exasperated by disappoint-
ment, and stimulated by the representations of his
son, indulged in the most violent language towards
31. Cicero, wrote letters to the most distinguished
persons in Italy loading him with abuse, and, pro-
ceeding to Alexandria, made his peace with CaMar.
(& a 47.) (Ad AU. xi 5, 9, 18, 14—16, 20.) A
reconciliation took phice after his return to Italy ;
but we hear little more of him until the year b. c.
43, when he fell a victim to the proscription of the
triumvirs.

Quintus, in addition to his military reputation.

CICERa

wae an aspirant to litersry fome alMH and In poetry
Cicero considered him superior to himself. (Ad Q,
Fr, iiL 4.^ The foct of his having composed four
tragedies m sixteen days, even although they may
have been mere translations, does not impress us
with a hiflh idea of the probable quality of his pro-
ductions (ad Q. ^. iii. 5); but we possets no qte-
dmens of his powers in this department, with the
exception of twenty-fimir hexameters on Uie twelve
signs, and an epigram of four lines on the love of
women, not very complimentaiy to the sex. (An^
tUolqg, Lot, V. 41, iii 88.) In prose we have an
address to his brother, entitled De PeUHome Com-
sulaiuty in which he gives him very sound advice
as to the best method of attaining lus object.

Quintus was married to Pomponia, sister of
Atticui ; but, from incompatibility of temper, their
union was singulariy unhappy. As an example of
their matrimonial squabbles, the reader may refer
to a letter addressed to AtUcus (v. 1), whidi con-
tains a most grai^ie and amusing description of a
scene which took place in the presence of the lady^s
brothei^in-law. ( Appian, B, CL ir. 20 ; Dion Caaa.
xL 7, xlviL 10.)

7. M. TvLLXua Cicbro, only son of the omior
and his wife Terentia, was bom in the year b. c.
65, on the very day, apparently (ad AtL i 2), on
wUch L. Julius Caesar and C. Mareius Figulus
were elected consuls. He is frequently spoken of^
while a boy, in tenns of the wannest affection, in
the letters of his fother, who watched over hia
education with the most earnest care, and made
him the companion of his journey to Cilida. (b. c
51.) The autunm after their arrival he was sent
along with his school-follow and cousin, Quintus,
to pay a visit to king Deiotarus (ad AU, ▼. 17),
while the proconsul and his legati were prosecuting
the war against the highlanders of AmanusL He
returned to Italy at the end of b. c. 50, was in-
vested with the manly gown at Arpinum in the
course of Mareh, b. c. 49 (ad AU. ix. 6, 19), being
then in his sixteenth year, passed over to Greece
and joined the army of Pompey, where he leoeived
the command of a squadron of cavalry, gaining
great appUuse from his genersl and from the whole
army by the skill which he displayed in military
exercises, and by the steadiness vrith which lie
endured the toils of a soldier^s life. (J)» Qfl ii.
13.) After the battle of Pharsalia he remained at
Brundisium until the arrival of Caesar from the
East (ad Fam, xiv. 1 1, ad AU. xL 18), was chosen
soon afterwards (b. a 46), along with young
Quintus and a certain M. Caesius, to fill the office
of aedile at Arpinum (ad Fam. xnJt 11), and the
following spring (& c. 45) expressed a strong wish
to prooMd to Spain and take part in the war
against his former friends. He was, however,
persuaded by his fother to abandon this ill-judged
project (ad AU, xii. 7), and it was determined
that he should proceed to Athens and there prose-
cute his studies, along with several persons of his
own age belongbg to the most distinguished
fomilies of Rome. Here, although provided with
an allowance upon the most liboal scale (ad AU,
xii. 27, 82), he fell into irregukr and extravagant
habits, led astray, it is said, by a rhetoridau
named Gorgias. The young man seems to have
been touched by the remonstrances of Cicero and
Atticus, and in a letter addressed to Tiro (ad Fam,
xvi. 21), expresses great shame and sorrow for his
post miaconduct, giving an account at the

CICERO.

dme of his roTormed mode of life, and diligent ap-
plication to philosophy under Cratipposof Mytilene
•r— repreeentations confinned by the teetimony of
▼arious individuals who visited him at that period.
(Ad AH. xiv. 16, zr. 4, 6, 17, 20, zvi. 1, adFam,
zii. 1 6.) After the death of Caesar he was raised
to the rank of military tribune by Brutus, gained
over the legion commanded by L Piso, the lieu-
tenant of Antonins, defeated and took prisoner C.
Antonius, and did much good serrice in the course
of the Macedonian campaign. When the republi-
can army was broken up by the rout at PhUippi,
he joined Sezt Pompeius in Sicily, and taking ad-
vantage of ^he amnesty in &vour of exiles, which
formed one of the terms of the convention between
that chief and the triumvirs when they concluded
a short-lived peace (b. a 3d), returned to the
metropolis. Here he lived in retirement and ob-
scurity, until Octavianus, touched perhaps with
remorse on account of his former treachery to the
fiunily, caused him to be admitted into the college
of augurs, and after his final rupture with Anto-
ny, assumed him as his colleague in the consul-
ship, (b. c. 30, from 13th Sept) By a singular
coincidence, the despatch announcing the capture
of the fleet of Antony, which was immediately fol-
lowed by his death, was addressed to the new
consul in his official capacity, and thus, says
Plutarch, ** the divine justice reserved the com-
pletion of Antonyms punishment for the house of
Cicero,** for the arrival of the intelligence was im-
mediately followed by a decree that all statues
and monuments of Antony should be destroyed,
and that no individual of that family should in
time coming bear the name of Marcus. Middleton
has fallen into the mistake of supposing that the
victory thus announced was the battle of Actium,
but this was fought about eleven months before
the event in question. Socm after the termination
of his office, Cicero was nominated governor of
Asia, or, according to others, of Syria, and we
hear no more of him.

Young Cicero was one of those characters whose
name would never have appeared on the page of
history had it not been for the fame of Ids fituier ;
and that £une proved to a certain extent a misfor-
tune, since it attracted the eyes of the worid to var
rious follies and vices which might have escaped un-
noticed in one enjoying a less illustrious parentage.
Although naturally indolent {ad Att, vi. 1), &e
advantages of education were by no means lost
upon him, as we may infer from the style and tone
of those two epistles which have been preserved
(ad Fam» zvi. 21, 25), which prove that the praise
bestowed on his compositions by his fitther did not
proceed from mere blind partiality (ad AtL ziv. 7.
zv. 17), while his merits as a soldier seem unques-
tionable. Even the stories of his dissipation scarcely
justify the bitterness of Seneca and Pliny, the Ut-
ter of whom records, upon the authority of Tergilla,
that he was able to sirallow two congii of wine at
a draught, and that on one occasion, when intoxi-
cated, he threw a cup at M. Agrippa, an anecdote
which Middleton, who is determined to see no
fiuilt in any one bearing the name of Cicero, oddlv
enough quotes as an example of courage and high
spirit.

(Plin. H. N. xxiL 3, &c^ ziv. 28; Senec.
Suator, 6, de Dene/, iv. 30 ; Plut Cie, and BruL;
Appian, B. C iv. 19, 20, v. 2 ; Dion Casa. ziv. 15,
zJvi. 3» 18, 41, 19.)

CICURINUS.

747

8. Q. TuLuus CicsRo, son of ^o. 6, and of
Pomponia, sister of Atticus, must have been bom
about B. a 66 or 67, for we find that it was pro-
posed to invest him with the manly gown in the
year b. & 51 (ocC AU, t. 20). He passed a consi-
derable portion of his boyhood with his cousin
Marcus, under the eye of bis unde, whom he ac-
companied to Cilicia, and who at an early period
remarked his restless vehemence and self-confidence,
observing that he required the curb, whOe his own
son stood in need of the ipur (ad AtL vL 1, 3, 7X
although he at the same time had formed a £svoar-
able opinion of his disposition from the propriety
with which he conducted himself amidst the
wrangling of his parents (ad AtL l. c). Before
leaving Cicilia, however, he appears to have begun
to entertain some doubts of his nephew*s upright-
ness, and these suspicions were fully verified by a
letter which the youth, tempted it would seem by
the prospect of a great reward, des|»atch6d to Caesar
soon after the outbreak of the dvil war, betraying
the design which his father and his uncle had
fonned of quitting Italy. (Ad AtLx.4^ 7.) His
unamiable temper broke forth with savage violence
after the battle of Pharsalia, when he loaded his
unde with the most virulent vituperation in hopes
that he might thus the more easily propitiate the
conqueror. Having obtained pardon from Caesar
he accompanied him to Spain, ever seeking to gain
fiivour by railing against his own nearest relations,
and after the death of the dictator vras for a while
the right-hand man of Antony (ad AtL ziv. 20),
but, having taken some ofience, with characteristie
fickleness ne went over to Brutos and Cassius, by
whom he was kindly received, was in consequence
induded in the proscription of the triumvirs, and
was put to death at Rome in b. a 43. He is said
on this occasion to have in some degree made
amends for his fonner errors by the stesdfiistness
with which he refused to divulge the place where
his fitther was concealed, even when pressed by
torture. (Dion Cass. zlviL 10.) [W. R.]

CICURFNUS, the name of a patrician fiunily
of the Veturia gens. Varro says (L, L* yii, 91,
ed. Miiller), that the Veturii obtained the surname
of Cicuiii firom their quiet and domesticated (cictir)
disposition. Cicurinus seems to have been the
name of two distinct fiimilies of the Veturia gens,
which were caUed respectively the Crassi Cicurini
and Gemini Cicurini : the members of each are
given below in chronological order.

1. P. Vbtumus Obbunus CicoRiNus, consul
B. a 499 with T. Aebutius Elva. In this year siege
was laid to Fidenae, Crustumeria was taken, and
Praeneste revdted from the Latins to the Romans.
In Livy (il 19) his pnienomen is Cbucs, but Diony-
sius (v. 58) has PMhu; and the latter name is pre-
ferable, as it seems likely enough that the P.Vetn-
rius, who was one of the first two quaestors, wss
the same as the consul (Plut. Poplie, 12.)

2. T. VvruRiua Gemxnus Cicurinus, consid
B. a 494 with A. Viiginius Tricostus Caelioman-
tanu8,in which year theplebs seceded to the sacred
mountain, and the tribunate of the plebs was estar
blished. Cicurinus was sent against the Aequi,
who invaded the Latin territory this year; but
they retired at his approach, and took refuge in
the mountains. (Liv. iL 28-30 ; Dionys. vi. 34 ;
Ascon. m CorneL p. 76, ed. Orelli)

3. T. Vbturius Gbminus Cicurinus, consul
B. c. 462, with L. Lucretius Tridptinus, defeated

T^fC

CILNII.

Uic Volaci, aud on this account onU^red Uie citj
with the honour of an ovation. (Li v. iiL 8, 10 ;
Dionys. iz. 69; Diod. xi. 81.)

4. C. Vbturius p. p. Obminur Cicurinus,
consul R.a 455 with T. Romilius Rocus Vaticanus,
innrched with his colleague against the Aequi.
They defeated the enemy, and gained immense
booty, which however they did not distribute
among the soldiers, but sold on account of the
poverty of the treasury. They were in consequence
both brought to trial in the next year : Veturius
was accused by L. Alienus, the plebeian aedile,
and sentenced to pay a fine of 10,000 asses. As
Bome compensation for his ill-treatment by the
plebeians he was elected augur in 453. (Lir. iii.
31, 3*2 ; Dionys. x. 33; Diod. xii. 5.)

5. Sp. Veturius Sp. p. P. n. Crasrus Cicu-
RiNUS, one of the first decemvirate, b. c 451 (Past
Capitol.), called L. Veturius by Livy (iii 33) and
T. Veturius by Dionysius (x. 56).

6. Sp. Vbturius Crabsua Cicurinus, consular
tribune in b. c. 417. Livy (iii. 47) calls him Sp.
Nuiiiius Crasstts ; but this no doubt is a fidse read-
ing, for Diodorus (xiiL 7) has Sp. Veturius, and
the Rutilia gens was moreover plebeian, and had
not the cognomen of Ciassns.

7. M. Vbturius Tl p. Sp. n. Crassus Cicurinus,
consular tribune B. c. 399, — ^the only patrician
eltHJted this year ; his five colleagues were all ple-
beians. (Liv. V. 18 ; Diod. xir. 54.)

8. C. Vbturius Crassus Cicurinus, consular
tribune b. a 377, and a second time in 369 during
the agitation of the Lidnian laws. (Liv. vL 33, 36;
Diod. xr. 61, 77.)

9. L. Vbturius L. f. Sp. n. Crassus Cicurinus,
consular tribune two years successively, b. a 368,
367, in the hitter of which years the Licinian laws
were earned. (Liv. vi. 38, 42.)

CIDA'RIA (Ki3ap/a), a surname of the Eleusi-
nian Demeter at Pheneus, in Arcadia, derived
either from an Arcadian dance called JcfSopif, or
from a royal head-dress of the same name. (Paus.
TiiLl5. §1.) [L.S.]

CILIX (Kf\i{), a son of Agenor and Telephnssa.
He and his brothers Cadmus and Phoenix were
sent out by their father in search of Europa, who
had been carried off by Zeus. Cilix settled in the
country which derived from him the name of Cili-
cia. He is called the fiither of Thasus and Thebe.
(Herod. viL 91 ; Apollod. iii. 1. § 1 ; Hygin. Fab,
178; Diod, T. 49.> [L. S.J

CILLA (KiXXa), a daughter of Laomedon and
Phicia or Lencippe, and a sister of Priam. At the
time when Hecabe was pregnant with Paris, the
seer Aesacns declared that mother and child must
be put to death in order to avert a great calamity ;
but Priam, who referred this prophetic dechuation
to CilUi and her son Menippus by Thymoetus,
made them suffer instead of Hecabe and Paris.
(Apollod. iiL 12. §8; Tzetz. ad Lpooph, 224.)[L.S.]

CILLAS or CILLUS (K(AAaf or KiWos\ the
charioteer of Pelops, whose real name, according to
a Troezenian tradition, was Sphaerus. His tomb
was shewn near the town of Cilhi in the neigh-
bourhood of the temple of Apollo. (Paus. ▼. 10.
§ 2 ; Strab. xiii. p. 613.) [L. S.]

CI'LNII, a powerful family in the Etruscan
town of Arretium, who seem to have been usually
firm supporters of the Roman interests. They were
driven out of their native town in b. c 30 1, by
the party opposed to them, but were restored by

CILO.

the Romans* The Cihiii wera nobles or LacB«
mones in their state, and soma of them in ancient
times may have held even the kingly dignity.
(Comp. Hor. Oarau i. 1. 1, ill 29. 1, Semu 1 6.
3.) Till the fall of the republic no separate indi-
vidual of this fitmily is mentioned, for the ** Cil-
nius*^ of Silius Italicna (viL 29) is a poetical
creation, and the name has been rendered chiefly
memorable by C. Cilnius Maecenas, the intimate
friend of Augustus. [Maxcbna&] It appears
from sepulchrd inscriptions that the Etmscan form
of the name was QenU or Qhltia, which was
changed by the Romans into CS^mm, much in the
same way as the Etmscan Leem was altered into
ladmut. (M'liller, EtruAer^ I p. 414.)

CILO or CHILO, a Roman somame, seems to
have been written in either way, as we find both
fbnns on coins of the Flaminia gens. (Eekhel, v.
p. 212.) The Latin grammarians, however, state
that CUo was applied to a person with a long and
narrow head, and CkUo to one with large or thick
lips. (Velius Long. p. 2234, Flav. Caper, p. 2242,
Chans, p. 78, ed. Putschius ; Festas, s, «. CkUo,)

CILO, a Roman senator, called by Appian
K(AAwr, proscribed in a a 43 (Appian, B. C. iv.
27), may perhaps be the same as the Cilo, the
friend of Toranius and Cicero, whom the latter
mentions in B. c. 45. (Cic. ad Fam. vi. 20.)

CILO, or CHILO, L. FLAMl'NIUS, occurs
only on coins, of which a specimen is annexed.
The obverse represents the head of Venus, and
the reverse Victory driving a biga. The interpre-
tation of the inscription on the obverse, II II. Vir.
Pri. Fl., is not certain. We know that Julins
Caesar increased the number of the superintendents
of the mint from three to firar, and it has therefore
been supposed' that this Flaminius Chilo was one
of the first four superintendents appointed by Cae-
sar, and that the above letters refer to thia, being
equivalent to III Vir primus Jtandae monetae, (Ee-
khel, v. pp. 212, 213.)

CILO, JU'NIUS, procurator of Pontna in the
reign of Claudius, brought the Bosporan Mithri-
dates to Rome in a. o. 50, and received after-
wards the consular insignia. (Tae. Ami, xii. 21.)
Dion Cassias speaks (Ix. 33) of him as gOTemor of
Bithynia, and relates an amusing tale respecting
him. The Bithynians came before Claudius to
complain of Cilo having taken bribes, but as the
emperor could not hear them on account of the
noise, he asked those standing by his side what
they said. Narcissus thereupon told htm that they
were returning thanks to Cilo, upon which Clau-
dius appointed him to the government of the pro-
vince for two years longer.

CILO, or CHILO, P. MA'GIUS, murdered at
Peiraeeus, in b. c. 45, M. Ckudius Marcellns, who
had been consul in 51, and killed himself imme-
diately afterwards. Cilo was a friend and client of
Marcellns, and a nimonr was circulated at the time
by Caesuras enemies, that the dictator had instigated
him to commit tbe murder. Brutus wrote to Ciceco

CIMBER.

to defend Cncsar from this charge. Tho rwU motive
for the crime seems to have becn« that Marcellas
refused to advance Cilo a sum of money to relieve
htm from his embarrassments. (CicadAa. xiii. 10,
ad Fam. iv. 12.) Valerius Maximus (ix. 1 1. § 4)
says, that Cilo had served under Pompej, and
that he was indignant at Marcelius preferring an-
other friend to him. Livy {EpiL 115) calls him
Cm. Magins.

CILO SEPTIMIA'NUS, L. FA'BIUS, to
whom an inscription quoted by Tillemont after
Onuphrius Panvinius gives the names Catinius
Acilionus Lepidus Pulginianus, was consul in a. d.
193 and 204, and was the chosen friend of Sep-
timius Severus, by whom he was appointed prae-
fect of the city and tutor to his two sons. Having
endeavoured to mediate between the brothers, he
incurred the hatred of the elder, who after the
murder of Oeta gave orders that the man who had
ever acted towards him the part of a fiither, and
whom he had often addressed by that title, should
be included in the massacre which followed. The
soldiers hastened to the mansion of Cilo, and after
plundering it of all the costly furniture and other
precious effects, dragged him from the hath, com-
pelled him to walk through the streets in his
wooden slippers and a single scanty garment,
buffeting him as they hurried along with the in-
tention of putting him to death when they should
have reached the palace. This gratuitous cruelty
proved his salvation. For the populace, beholding
one whom they had been wont to honour treated
with such indignity, began to murmur, and were
joined by the city-guards. A tumult was immi-
nent, when Caracalla came forth to meet the mob,
and partly through fear, partly perhaps touched
for a moment with compunction, threw his own
cloak over the shoulders of his former preceptor,
once more addressed him as father and roaster,
gave orders that the tribune and hb attendants
who had been sent to perpetrate the crime should
themselves be put to death, not, says Dion, because
they had wished to slay their victim, but because
they had fiiiled to do so, and continued to treat
him with the outward semblance at least of re-
spect. The only other anecdote preserved with
regard to Cilo is, that he saved the life of Macrinns
at the time when the latter was upon the point of
sharing the fiite of Pbutianus [Plautianus],
whose agent he was, and thus the destruction of
CaracaUa was indirectly hastened by the friend
and benefiictor whom he had sought to destroy.
(Dion Cass. Ixzvii. 4, Ixxviil 11; Sportian. Giror
eulL 4 ; Auiel. Vict. EpU, 20.) [ W. R.]

CIMBER, C. A'NNIUS, the son of Lysidicus,
had obtained the praetorship from Caesar, and was
one of Antonyms supporters in b. c. 43, on which
account he is vehemently attacked by Cicero. He
was charged with having killed his brother, whence
Cicero calls him ironically Pkiiadelpkusj and pei^
petnites the pun Nisi forte jure Germanum Citnber
occulit^ that is, *^ unless perchance he has a right
to kill his own countr^'man,** as Cimber is the
name of a German people, and Germanus signifies
in Latin both a German and a brother. (Cic
PkiL xiii. 12, xi. 6 ; QuintiL viii. 8. § 27 ; comp.
Cic. aii Alt. XV. 13; Suet. Aug, 86.) Cimber
was an omtor, a poet, and an historian, but his
merits were of a low order, and he is ridiculed by
Virgil in an epigram preserved by Quintilian {L c).
<Uuschke, Dc C\ Anniodml/rOf Rostoch. 1824.)

CIMON.

749

CIMBER, P. GABI'NIUS, one of the Catili-
narian conspirators, & c. 63. (Cic. en CuL iiL 3,
5, 6, iv. 6.)

CIMBER, L. TFLLIUS (not Tullius), one of
the murderers of Caesar, & c. 44. When Caesar
first became supreme, Cimber was one of bia
wannest supporters (Cic. PhUipp, ii. 1 1 ; Senee.
de Ira, iii. 30) ; and we find Cicero making use of
his influence with the Dictator in beh^ of a
friend {Ad Fam, vL 12). He was rewarded
with the province of Bithynia. But for some
reason (Seneca says from disappointed hopes) he
joined tho oonspiraton. On the &tal day, Cimber
was foremost in the ranks, under pretence of pre-
senting a petition to Caesar pnying for his brother^s
recall from exile. Caesar motioned him away;
and Cimber then, seizing the Dictator's gown with
both hands drew it over his neck, so as to pull
him forward. After the assassination, Cimber
went to his province and raised a fleet, with which
(if we may believe the author of the Pseudo-Bru-
tus Epistles to Cicero, L 6) he defeated Dolabella.
When CassiuB and Brutus marched into Macedo-
nia, Cimber co-operated with the fleet, and appears
to have done good service. (Appian, B, C, iv. 102,
105.) He was a bold active man, but addicted to
wine and riotous living, so that he asked jokingly.
Ego quemquam/irtxm, qui vinum/erre non possum 1
(Senec EptML 83. 11.) [H. G. L.]

CIMON (Kf^wy). 1. Nicknamed fimn his sil-
liness KooAcMos (Plut. Cinu 4), will be best de-
scribed by the following table.

Cypselus =?= the same wife =i= Stesagoras L

Miltinaes I. ^*

(Herod. vL 35.)

Cimon L

Stesagoras II.
(Her. vi. 38.)

Miltiodes II.
(The victor at Marathon.)
Married llegesipyle, the
daughter of Olorus, a
Thniciau klnir.

Cimon II. Elpiuice.

He was banished by Peisistratns from Athens,
and during his banishment won two Olympic
victories with his four-horse chariot. He allowed
Peisistratns to be proclaimed victor at the second,
and was in consequence suffered to return to
Athens. But when after the death of Peisistmtus
he gained another Olympic victory with the samo
horses, he was secretly murdered by order of the
sons of the tyrant (Herod, vi. 103.)

2. Grandson of the -preceding, and son of the
great Miltiades, is mentioned in Herodotus as pay-
ing his father's fine and capturing ETon. (vi. 136,
vii. 107.) This Utter event, the battle of Eury-
medon, the expedition in aid of Sparta, and his
death in Cyprus, are the only occasions in which
he is expressly named by his rehition, Thucydides ;
whose summary, moreover, of the history of this
period leaves us by its briefness necessarily depen-
dent for much on the additional authorities, which
form the somewhat heterogeneous basis of Plu-
tarch's biography. We find here the valuable con-
temporary recollections of Ion of Chios (cc. 5. 9),
and the almost worthless contemporary gossip and
scandal of the Thasian Stesimbrotus: some littla

750

CIMON.

alao from the poets of the time, Cratinnt, MeUui-
thins, and ArcheUuu. He teems to have followed
Tbucydides, though not very strictly, as a guide in
genemi, while he filled up the details from the
later historians, perhaps from Theopompus more
than from Ephoms, whose account, as followed
probably by Diodorus (xi. 60), differs materially.
He appears to have also used CflLllisthenes,Cratinus,
Phanodemus, Diodorus Periegetes, Oorgias, and
Nansicrates; Aristotle, Eupolis, Aristophanes, and
Critias.

On the death of Miltiades, probably in a c.
489, Cimon, we are told by Diodorus (ExoMrpta,
p. 255), in order to obtain the corpse fi>r burial,
took his &ther*s place in prison till his fine of
50 talents should be paid. [Miltu.db&] It ap-
pears, howoTer, certain (see Dem. & AndroL p.
603) that the dri/iio, if not the imprisonment,
of the public debtor was legally inherited by
the son, and Cwnelius Nepos, whose life oomes
in many parts from Theopompus, states the con-
finement to have been compulsory. The fine
was oTentually paid by Callias on his marriage
with Elpinice, Cimon^s sister. [Callias, No. 2,
p. 567, b.] A more difficult point is the prerious
connexion and even marriage of Cimon with this
sister or half-sister, which was recorded by nume-
rous writers, but after all was very probably the
scandal of Stesimbrotus and the comedians. (Eupo-
lis, ap, Plut, dm. 15, comp. 4 ; Nepos, Oim, 1 ;
Athen. xiii. p. 589.) Nor, again, can we Tery
much rely on the statement which Plutarch in-
troduces at this time, that he and Themistocles
vied with each other at the Olympian games in
the splendour of their equipments and banquets.
(Plut. TkemisL 5.) It is more credible that his
first occasion of attracting notice and admiration
was the forwardness with which, when the city
in B. a 480 was to be deserted, he led up to
the citadel a company of young men to offer
to the goddess their now unsenrioeable bridles.
(Plut CluN. 5.) After the batUe of PUtaea,
Aristeides brought him forward. They were
phced together in 477 at the head of the Athenian
contingent to the Greek armament, under the
supreme command of Pausanias. Cimon shared
the glory of tnnsfening that suprenuicy to Athens,
and in ue first employment of it reduced the Per-
sian garrison at Fion, and opened the important
district in the neighbourhood for Athenian coloni-
mtion. (Phit Om. 6 ; Herod, vii. 107 ; Thue. L 98;
Nepoa, Oun. 2 ; SchoL ad Aetdk. da Fab, Leg, p.
755, Ac, ed. Reiske ; Clinton, F, H. il App. ix.)
In honour of thu conquest he reoeired from his coun-
trymen the distinction, at that time unprecedented,
of haying three busts of Hermes erected, inscribed
with triumphal verses, but without mention of the
I of the generals. (Pint Oim. 6 ; Aesch. e.

Cksipk. p. 578, ed. Reiske.) In 476, apparently
under his. conduct, the piratical Dolopians were
expelled from Scyros, and a colony {Wanted in their
room ; and the remains of Theseus discoTcred
there, were thence transported, probably after some
years* interval (b. c 468) with great pomp to
Athens. (Plut Om. 8 ; Pans. I 17. % 6, iii. 3. $ 6.)
The reduction of Carystus and Naxos was,
most likely, effected under his command (Thuc i.
98) ; and at this period he was doubtless in war
and politics his country*s chief citixep. His co-
adjutor at home would be Aristeides ; how fitf he
contributed to the banishment of Themistocles may

. €IMON.

be doubtful (Compi Plot AriaL 25, Thenu 24.)
The year b. a 466 (according to Clinton ; Kriiger
and others persist in placing it eariier) saw the
comidetion of his giory. In the command of the
allied fi>roes on the Asiatic coast he met a Persian
fleet of 350 ships, attacked them, captored 200,
and following the fugitives to the shore, by the
river Eurymedon, in a second and obstinate en-
gagement on the same day, routed the land arma-
ment ; indeed, according to Plutarch, he crowned
his victory before night by the defeat of a rein-
forcement of 80 Phoenician ships. (Pint Onu 12;
Thuc. i. 100 ; Died. xi. 60, with Wesseling^s note.)
His next achievement was the expulsion of the
Persians from the Chersonese, and the subjection
of the territory to Athens, accompanied porhaps
with the recovery of his own patrimony. The
eflfect of these victories was doubtless very great;
they crushed perhaps a last aggressive movement,
and fixed Persia finally in a defensive position.
In later times it was believed, though on evidence,
as was shewn by Callisthenes, quite insufficient,
that they had been succeeded by a treaty (the
famous peace of Chnon) negotiated through OsUtas,
and containing in iu alleged conditions the most
humiliating concessions. They phioed Cimon at
the height of his power and glory, the chief of that
empire which his character bad gained for Athens,
and which his policy towards &e allies was ren-
dering daily firmer and completer. Themistocles,
a banished man, may perhaps have witnessed his
Asiatic triumphs in sorrow ; the death of Aristeides
had left him sole possessor of the influence they
had hitherto jointly exercised : nor had time yet
matured the opposition of Perides. (Plut CSjm. 13,
14.) Still the loss of the old friend and the ra-
pidly increasing influence of the new opponent
rendered his position nrecarious.

The chronology of the events that fiiDow is
henceforth in most points disputed; according
to Clinton's view, which cannot hastily be de-
serted, the revolt of Thasos took place in 465 ;
in 463 Cimon reduced it; in the jear interven-
ing oecuired the earthquake and msurrection at
Sparta, and in consequence, upon Cimon^s nigent
appeal, one if not two (Plut Cim, 16 ; comp.
Aristoph. Lytiair, 1137) expeditions were sent
firom Athens, under his command, to assist the
Spartans. In these occurrences were found the
means for his humiliation. During the siege of
Thasos, the Athenian colonists on the Stiymon
were cut off by the Thracians, and Cimon seema
to have been expected, after his victory there, to
retrieve this disaster : and, neglecting to do so, he
was on his return brought to trial ; but the accu-
sation of having taken bribes finom Alexander of
Maoedon, was, by Pericles at any rate, not strongly
urged, and the result was an acquittal. The ter-
mination of his Lacedaemonian policy in the jea-
lous and insulting dismissal of their Athenian
auxiliaries by the Spartans, and the consequent
rupture between the two states was a more serious
blow to his popularity. And the victory of his
opponents was decided when Ephialtes and Peri-
cles, after a levere struggle, carried their measure
for reducing the authority of the aristocratic Areio-
pagus. Upon this it would seem his ostracinn
ensued. Soon after its commencement (& c 457)
a lAcedaemonian army, probably to meet the views
of a violent section of the defeated party in Athens,
posted itself at Tanagra. The Athenians advanced

CIMON.

to meet it : Cimon leqneeted penniaaion to figbt
in hi« place ; the generals in nispicion refilled : he
departed, begging his own friends to Tindicate his
character : they, in number a hundred, pbioed in the
ensuing battle his panofdy among them, and fell
around it to the last man. Before five years of
his exile were fully out, b. c. 453 or 454, he was
recalled on the motion of Pericles himself; kta
reverses having inclined the people to tranquillity
in Greece, and the democratic leaders perhaps
being ready, in fear of more unscrupulous oppo-
nents, to make concessions to thoie of them who
were patriotic and temperate. He was probably
employed in effiwting the five years* truce with
Sparta which commenced in 450. In the next
year he sailed out with 200 ships to Cyprus, with
the view of retrieving the Ute mishaps in Egypt
Here, while besieging Citium, illness or the efiects
of a wound carried him oiF. His forces, while sailr
ing away with his remains, as if animated by his
spirit, fell in with and defeated a fleet of Phoeni-
cian and Cilidan galleys, and added to their naval
victory a second over forces on shore. (Plut. Oim,
14^19 ; Thttc i. 112 ; Died. xi. 64, 86, xii. S, 4 ;
Theopomp. ap. ^plhori fragm, ed. Marx, 224.)

Cimon*s character (see Plut dm, 4, 5, 9, 10, 16,
Perie. 5) is marked by his policy. Exerting himself
to aggrandise Athens, and to centralise in her the
power of the naval confederacy, he still looked
mainly to the humiliation of the common enemy,
Persia, and had no jealous feeling towards his
countiy*s rivals at home. He was always an ad-
mirer of Sparta: his words to the people when
urging the suoeonn in the revolt of the Heloto
were, as recorded by Ion (Pint dm, 16) ^ not to
suffer Greece to be lamed, and Athens to lose its
yoke-fellow.** He is described himself to have
had something of the Spartan character, being de-
ficient in the Athenian points of readiness and
quick discernment He was of a cheerful, convi-
vial temper, free and indulgent perhaps rather than
excessive in his pleasures (^lAoir^nif ml d;ucAif$,
Enpolis, ap. PluL dm* 15), delighting in achievo-
ment for its own sake rather than from ambition.
His frankness, ai&bility, and mildness, won over
the allies from Pansanias; and at home, when the
recovery of his patrimony or his share of spoils had
made him rich, his libeiality and munificence were
unbounded. His orehards and gardens were thrown
open; his fellow deniennen(Aristot ap,PluL Cim.
10; compLCicifeO^. iL 18andTheopompi(9>. Atkeu,
xiL 533) were free daily to his table, and lus public
bounty verged on ostentation. With the treasure
he Inonght from Asia the southern wall of the citadel
was built, and at his own private charge the founda-
tion of the long walls to the Peirseeus, works which
the manhy soil made difficult and expensive, were
laid down in the most costly and dfident style.
According to the report of Ion, the tragic poet, who
as a hoy supped in his company (Plut CXm, 5, 9),
he was in person tall and good-looking, and his
hair, which he wore long, thick and curiy. He
left three sons, Looedaemonius, Eleus, and Thessa-
lus, and was, according to one account, married to
Isodioe, a daughter of Euryptolemus, the cousin of
Pericles, as also to an Arcadian wife. (Diodoms
Periesetes, o^. Pint, Cfim. 1 6.) Another record gives
him three more sons, Miltiades, Cimon, and Pei-
sianax. (SdioL ad Arigiid. iii. p. 515, Dindorf.)

( Herod., Thucyd.; Plut Cbnoa; Nepos,C%»on;
Diodoms. Plutarch*s life of Cimon is separately

CINADON.

751

edited in an useful form by Arnold Kkker, Utrecht,
1843, in which references will be found to other
iUustrative works.) [A. H. C]

CIMON. 1. Of Cleonae, a painter of great
renown, praised by Pliny (If. N. xxxv. 34) and
Aelian. ( V, U, viii 8.) It is difficult to ascer-
tain, from Piiny*s obscure words, wherein the
peculiar merito of Cimon consisted : it is certain,
however, that he was not satisfied with drawing
simply the outlines of his figures, such as we see
in the oldest painted vases, but that he also repre-
sented limbs, veins, and the folds of garments.
He invented the Catagrapka^ that is, not the pro-
file, according to the common interpretation (Cay-
lus, Afem. de CAead. voL xxv. n. 265), but the
various positions of figures, as they appear when
looking upwards, downwards, and sideways ; and
he must therefore be considered as the first painter .
of penpective. It would appear from an epigram
of Simonides (Anthol. Palat ix. 758X that he was
a contemporary of Dionysius, and belonged there-
fore to the 80th Olympiad ; but as he was cer-
tainly more ancient, Klfuuf should in that passage
be changed into Mixw. (Bottiger, ArckaoUtg, d,
Maleni, p. 234, dtc; MuUer, Hamib. § 99.)

2. An artist who made ornamented cups;
(Athen. xi. p. 781, e.) [L. U.]

CrN ADON (KiMi5«y), the chief of a conspiracy
against the Spartan peen {Sfunot) in the fint year
of AgesiUuis II. (ac. 398—397.) This plot ap-
pean to have arisen out of the increased power of
the ephors, and the more oligarchical character
which the Spartan constitution had by this time
assumed. (Thirlwall*s Or&eoe^ iv. pp. 373—378 ;
Manso*s Sparta^ UL 1, pi 219, &&; Wachsmuth,
HeUoLAUM-, i. 2, pp. 214, 215, 260, 262.) Cinar
don was a young man of personal accomplishment
and coursge, but not one of the peen. The de-
sign of hii conspirscy was to assassinate all the
peers, in order, as he himself said, **that he might
have no superior in Laoedaemon.** The first hint
of the existence of the plot was given by a sooth-
sayer, who was assisting Agesilaus at a sacrifice.
Five days afterwards, a person came to the ephors,
and t<^ them the following story : He had been
taken, he said, into the agora by Cinadon, who
asked him to count the Spartans there. He did
so, and found that, including one of the kings, the
ephors, the senator^ and others, there were lew
than forty. '^ These,** said Cinadon, ''account
your enemies, but the othen in the agora, who are
more than four thousand, your confiederates.** He
then referred to the like disparity which might be
seen in the streete and in the country. The leaden
of the conspiracy, Cinadon further told him, were
few, but trustworthy ; but their associates were in
feet all the Helots, and Neodamodes, and Hypo-
meiones, who, if the Spartans wen mentioned in
their presence, were unable to conceal their fero-
cious hatred towards theuL For arms, he added,
there were at hand the knives, swords, spits,
hatehets, and so forth, in the iron market; the
rustics would use bludgeons and stones, and the
artificen had each his own tools. Cinadon finally
warned him, he said, to keep at home, for the time
of action was at hand.

Upon hearing this account, the ephon called no
assembly, but consulted with the senaton as they
happened to meet them. Cinadon, who had been
at other times employed by the ephora on impop*
tant commissions, was sent to Anion in Messcnia^

752

CmCINNATUS.

with orders to take certain poraont pricoiwrs ; bat
secret instructions were given to some young men
who were sent with him, and the choice of whom
was so managed as not to excite his suspicions.
This step was taken because the ephors were igno-
rant of the number of the conspirators. Accord-
ingly, Cinadon was seized and tortured: letters
were sent to Sparta mentioning the persons whom
he had denounced as his confederates ; and it is a
remarkable proof of the formidable character of the
conspiracy that among them was Tisamenus, the
soothsayer, a descenduit of Tisamenus the Eleian,
who had been admitted to the full firanchise. (He-
rod, iz. 83.) Cinadon waa then brought to Sparta,
and he and the other conspirators were led in irons
through the streets, and scourged as they went,
and so they were put to death. (Xen. H^, iii &
.§54—11 ; Aristot PdiL ▼. 6. § 2.) [P. &]

CIN AETHON (VLumiBw), of Lacedaemon, one
of the most fertile of the Cyclic poets, is pku^ by
Eusebius (Chron. 01. 3. 4) in a c. 765. He was
the author of: 1. TtUg<mia {TiiKrrro¥la\ which
gave the history of Odysseus from the point where
iht Odyssey breaks off to his death. (Euseb.
L e.) 2. Gtnealogiea^ which are frequently re-
ferred to by Pausanias (ii. 3. § 7, la § 5, ir. 2.
§ ], TiiL 53. § 2 ; comp. Schol. ad Horn. IL ilL
1 75), and whidi must consequently have been ex-
tant in A. D. 175. 3. Heradeia ('HpdicAcia), con-
taining an account of the adventures of Heracles.
(SchoL ad ApoU, Rhod. i. 1357.) 4. Oedipodia
(OlStvoSi'a), the adventures of Oedipus, is ascrib-
ed to Cinaethon in an ancient inscription (Heeren,
tji Bibl, d. aUem lAierai, und Ktuuty voL iv. p. 57),
but other authorities speak of the author as un-
certain. (Pans. iz. 5. § 5; SchoL ad Eurip,
Pioen, 1760.) 5. The LiUU Iliad {*l\tds /lucpd)
was also attributed by some to Cinaethon. (SchoL
Vat. ad Eur. TVoad, 822 ; oompw Weleker, Epi»-
cher Cydm, p. 243.)

CINAETHUS or CYNAETHUS (Klpadhsw
K^Mutfor), of Chios, a rhapsodist, who was gene-
rally supposed by the ancients ^to have been the
author of the Homeric hymn to ApoUo. He is
said to have lived about the 69th Olympiad (b. c.
504), and to have been the first rhapsodist of the
Homeric poems at Syracuse. (Schol. ad Fmd,
Nem. ii 1.) This date, however, is much too low,
as the Sicilians were acquainted with the Homeric
poems long before. Weleker (Epiwher Cyclut^ p.
243) therefore proposes to read xard rijw Sfmrv Ij
Ti)y itufdnpf *OA. instead <rf Kord t^p i^fiKorrJip
4yrdrti¥ 'OA., and pbices him about b. c. 750.
Cinaethus is chaived by Eustathius {ad IL L p. 16,
ed. Polit.^ with having interpokted the Homeric
poems. (Fabric. BiU, Graee. i. p. 508. )

CrNCIA GENS, plebeian, of small importance.
None of its membera ever obtained the consulship :
the first Cincius who gained any of the higher
offices of the state was L. Cincius Alimentus,
praetor in b. c. 209. The only cognomen of this
gi>ns is Alimxntus : those who occur without a
siimnme are given under Cincius.

CINCINNA'TUS, the name of a patrician
family of the Quinctia gens. Some of the Qutnctii,
mentioned without a surname, probably belonged
to this family.

1. L. QuiiVCTIUS L. p. L. N. CiNCINNATUfl,

plays a conspicuous part in the civil and military
transactions of the period in which he lived. He
particularly distinguished hunself as a violent oppo-

CINCINNATUS.

nent of the claims of the plebeians. He w
about B. & 519. (Niebuhr, voL ii. note 927.) The
story of his having been reduced to poverty by the
merciless exaction of the bail forfeited by the flight
of his son Caeso (Liv. iiL 13) has no foundation.
(Niebuhr, iL ^ 289.) In & c. 460 he was ille-
gally appointed consul suffectus in the room of P,
Valerius. (Liv. iiL 19 ; Niebuhr, iL p. 295.) Irri-
tated by the death of his son Coeso, he proposed a
most arbitrary attempt to oppose the enactment of
the Terentilian law, but the design was abandoned.
(Liv. iiL 20, 21.)

Two yean afterwards .(b.c. 458), according to
the conunon story, Cindnnatus was appointed dic-
tator, in order to deliver the Roman consul and
army from the peribus position in which they had
been placed by the Aequians. (Plin. H. N. zviiL
4 ; Cic. de SemecL 16, who however refen the stoxy
to his second dictatorship.) The story of the man-
ner in which he eflbcted this is given by Livy (iii.
26-29). The inconsistencies and impossibilities
in the legend have been pointed out by Niebuhr
(iL pp. 266-269), who is inclined to regard it as
altogether febulous. During his dictatorship, in
defiance of the tribunes, he held the oomitia for
the trial of Volsdos, through whose evidence his
son Caeso had been condemned, and who was
chaiged with felse witness. The accused went
into voluntary exile. (Dion. Exc ds Sent. 22, p.
151, ed. R. ; Zonar. viL 15.) In & c. 450 Cin-
dnnatus was* an unsuccessful candidate for the
office of decemvir. (Liv. iiL 35.) In the disputes
about the law for opening the consulship to the
plebeians, we find him the advocate of milder mea-
sures. (Liv. iv. 6.) In a a 439, at the age of
eighty, he was a second time appointed dictator to
oppose the alleged machinations of Spurius Maelios.
(Liv. iv. 13—15.) This is tbe hist event reooided
of him.

2. L. QUINCTIUS L. F. L. N. C1NCINNATU8,

son of No. 1, was consular tribune in b. c. 438.
In the following year he was appointed master of
the horse by the dictator Aemilius Mamereus.
(Liv. iv. 16, 17 ; Died. ziL 38.) In 425 he was
a second time elected consular tribune (Liv. iv.
85 ; Diod. zii. 81 ), and, according to Livy (iv. 44),
a third time in 420.

3. T. QuiNCTiua L. f. L. n. CiNciNNATua Pbn-
Nua,. son of L. Cincinnatus, and son-in-law of A.
Postumius Tubertus, was consul in & a 431. In
this year the Aequians and Volsdana renewed
their attacks, and encamped on mount Algidns.
The danger was so pressing, that it was resolved
to appoint a dictator. The opposition of the con-
suls was overruled ; and Cincinnatus, to whose lot
it fell to do so, named as dictator his &theMn-kw.
Cincinnatus and Postumius then led separate ar-
mies against the enemy, who sustained a severe
defeat. (Ltv. iv. 26-29.) Cindnnatus waa again
consul in 428 (Liv. iv. 30; Diod. ziL 75) and
consdar tribune in 426. (Liv. iv. 31 ; Diod. ziL
80.) With two of his colleagues he command-
ed against the Veientians, but sustained a de-
feat, on which Aemilius Mamereus was appoint-
ed dictator. In the capacity of legatus be aided
the dictator in the victory which he gained over
the Veientians and Fidenatians. Having been
subsequently brought to trial for his ill-conduct
against the Veientians, he was acquitted on the
ground of his services under the dictators, Postu-
mius fuid Aeniliufi. (Liv. iv. 41.)

CINEAS.

4. Q. QuiNCTius L. p. L. N. Cincinnatus,
conBiilar tribune in b.c. 415, and again in 405.
(Liv. iv. 49, 61 ; Diod. xiu. 34, xiv. 17.)

5. T. QUINCTIUS CiNCINNATUS CaPITOLINUS,

consular tribune in b. a 388, and again in 884.
In 380, in the war with the Praenestinea, he was
appointed dictator, gained a decisive victory over
them on the banks of the Alia, and in nine days
captured nine towns. (Liv. vi. 4, 18, 28, 29;
Diod. XT. 23, 36; Eutrop. ii. 2; Festus, t. v.
Trieas.)

6. L. QuiNCTius CiNCINNATUS, consolar tri-
bune in B. a 386, again in 385, and a third time in
377, when, with his colleague Ser. Sulpicins, he
raised the siege of Tusculnm, of which the Latins
had nearly made themselves masters. (Liv. vi. 6,
32, 33 ; Diod. xv. 25, 28, 61.)

7. C. QuiNCTiuH CiNCINNATUS, consuhr tribune
in a c 377. (Liv. vL 32.)

8. Q. QuiNCTius CiNaNNATUS, consular tribune
in B. c. 369. (Liv. vi 36.)

9. T, QuiNcnus Cincinnatus Capitolinus,
consular tribune in B. a 368, and in the Mowing
year master of the horse to the dictator M. Furius
Camillus, when the Licinian laws were carried.
Livy calls him T. Quinctius Pennus, and as we
have the surnames Cincinnatus Capitolinus in the
Capitoline Fasti, his fiill name may have been
T. Quinctius Pennus Cincinnatus Capitolinus.
(Liv. vi 38, 42 ; Diod. xv. 78.) [C. P. M.]

CI'NCIUS. 1. M. CiNCius, prufect of Pisae
in B. a 194, wrote to the senate to inform them of
an insurrection of the Ligurea. (Liv. xxxiv. 56.)
He is probably the same as the M. Cincius Ali-
mentus, tribune of the plebs in 204 [p. 1 32, aj.

2. L. CiNciUR, the procurator or bfuIiiF of Atti-
ens, is frequently mentioned in Cicero^s letters.
{Ad Ait, i 1, 7, 8, 16, 20, iv. 4, a., vi 2, o<i Q.
Fr. ii 2, iii 1. § 2.)

3. CiNcius, who was entrusted with the govern-
ment of Syria in a. d. 63, during the expedition of
Corbulo. (Tac. Ann, xv. 25.)

CrNEAS (Ku^at), a Thessalian, is mentioned
by Demoathenea, in a well-known passage (</e Cor.
p. 324), as one of those who, for tne wk% of pri-
vate gain, became the instnmients of Philip of
Macedon in sapping the independence of their
eountiy. Polybius (xvii 14) censures Demosthenes
for bringing so sweeping a charge against a number
of distinguished men ; but he does not enter spe-
cially into the question with respect to Cineas and
the Thcssalians. (Comp. Dem. dt Cor. p. 245. <2s
Oiers, p. 105 ; Diod. xvi 38, 69.) [K E.]

CI'NEAS (KiWof), a Thessalian, the friend
and minister of Pyrrhus, king of Epeims. He
was the meet eloquent man of his day, and re-
minded his hearers (in some degree) of Demo»-
thcnes, whom he heard speak in his youth. Pyr-
rhus prised his persuasive powers so highly, that
^ the words of Cineas (he was wont to say) had
won him more cities than his own anns.** He
was also fiunous for his conversational powers, and
some instances of his repartees are still preserved.
(Plin. If. N. xiv. 12.) That he was versed in
the philosophy of Epicurus is plain from the
anecdote related by Cicero {Cat Mqj, 13) and
I'lutarch. (Pyrrh. 20.) But this is no ground
for assuming Uiat he professed this philosophy.
At all events he did not practise it ; for, instead
of whiling away life in useless ease, he served
Pyrrhus long and actively ; and he took so much

CINESIAS.

753

interest in the art of war, as to epitomise the
Tactica of Aeneas (Aelian, ThcL 1); and this,
no doubt, is the work to which Cicero refers when
he speaks of Cineas* books de re miiiiari (ad Fam,
ix. 25). Dr. Arnold says Plutarch mentions his
Commentaries, but it does not appear to what he
refers. The historical writer refened to by Strabo
(vii. fin. p. 329) may be the same person.

The most famous passage in nis life is his
embassy to Rome, with proposals for peace from
Pyrrhus, after the battle of Heraclea (ui c. 280).
Cineas spared no arts to gain favour. Thanks to
his wonderful memory, on the day after his arrival
he was able (we are told) to address all the senators
and knights by name (Plin. H, N, vii 24) ; and
in after times stories were current that he sought
to gain them over by offering presents to them and
their wives, which, however, were disdainfully re-
jected. (Plut. Pyrrh, 18 ; Diod. Exe. Vaiic xxii ;
Liv. xxxiv. 4.) The terms he had to offer were
hard, viz. that all the Greeks in Italy should be
left firee, and that the Italian nations from Samnium
downwards should receive back all they had for-
feited to Rome. (Appian, Samn. Fragm, x.) Yet
such was the need, and such the persuasiveness
of Cineas, that the senate would probably have
yielded, if the scale had not been turned by the
dying eloquence of old Appius Caecus. [Clau-
DiuSy No. 10.] The ambassador returned and
told the king (say the Romans), that there was no
people like Uiat people, — their city was a temple,
their senate an assembly of kings. Two years
after (& c. 278), when Pyrrhus was about to cross
over into Sicily, Cineas was again sent to nego-
tiate peace, but on easier terms ; and though the
senate refused to conclude a treaty while the king
was in Italy, his minister's negotiations were in
effect successful. (Appian, Samn, Fragm, xi.) Ci-
neas was then sent over to Sicily, according to his
master's usual policy, to win all he could by per-
suasion, before be tried the sword. (Plut. Pyrrh,
22.) And this is the last we hear of him. He
probably died before Pyrrhus returned to Italy in
B. c. 276, and with him the star of his master's
fortune set He was (as Niebuhr says) the king's
good genius, and his place was filled by unworthy
fevourites. [If. 0. L.]

CINE'SIAS (Kiyn<r/at), a dithyrambic poet of
Athens. The Scholiast on Aristophanes {Ban.
153) calls him a Theban, but this account seems
to be virtually contradicted by Plutarch {ds Glor,
Ath. 5), and may perhaps have arisen, as Fabricius
suggests {Bibl, Graec ii p. 117), from confound-
ing him with another person of the same name.
(Comp. Aristot ap, Schol, ad Aridoph, Av, 1379.)
Fabricius himself mentions Evagoras as his fether,
on the authority apparently of a corrupt fragment
of Plato, the comic poet, which is quoted by Gar
len. (See Dalechamp, ad Athen, xii p. 551.) In
the •• Gorgias" of Plato (p. 501, e.) he is expressly
called the son of Meles. His talents are said to
have been of a very inferior order. Plutarch {Lc)
calls him a poet of no high repute or creative
genius. The comic writer, Phcrecrates {ap. Plut.
de Mus. 80), accuses him of having introduced sad
corruptions into music; and to this Aristophanes
perhaps alludes in the word ^/MTOKdfxirras, {Nub.
332.) In the Birds (1372—1409), he is intro-
duced as wishing to fly up to Olympus to bring
down from the clouds, their proper region, a fresh
supply of ** rambling odes, air-tost and snow

754

CINNA.

beaten** {dtpdotn^otn xal vi^>o66\ovs dvalioXds^
comp. Aristot JRket, iii. 9. § 1 ). Bui he presented
many salient points, besides the character of his
poems, to the attacks of comedy. Athenaeus tells
us (xii. p. 551), that he was so tall and thin as to
be obliged to wear, for the support of his body, a
species of stays made of the wood of the linden
tree. Hence Aristophanes (Atf, 1378) calls him
^iK^pufopi hence, too {hau, 1433), he makes Eu-
ripides propose to fit Cinesias, by way of wings, to
a fellow-rm^e, Cleocritus ; and in a fragment of
the Trtfiwrdhiis (ap, Athen, L c) he spei^ of him
as a fit ambassador from the Dithyrambic poets to
their shadowy brethren of the craft in Hades,
f Comp. Strattis, ap, Aihen. L c. ; Dalechamp, ad
loe^ and the authors there referred to.) A more
legitimate ground of satire was furnished by his
impiety, which was open and excessive, and his
▼ery profligate life ; and we learn from LysSas, the
orator (^. Atken. L e.)s who himself attacked him
in two orationa, — now lost with the exception of
the fn^ent here referred to, — ^that not a year
passed m which be was not assailed on this score
by the comic poets. He had his revenge however;
for he succeeded in procuring (probably about & c.
390) the abolition of the Choragia, as fru: as regard-
ed comedy, which had indeed been declining ever
since the Archonship of Callias in b. a 406. In
consequence of this Strattis attacked him in his
play called '* Cinesias.** (Schol. ad Ari$L Ban.
404 ; Fabric. BiU, Graec it p. 497; Bbckh, PM,
Eoon. of Alhenty bk. iiL ch. 22; Clinton, subannis
406, 388, 337.) From Lysias also {ap. Athen, /.«.)
we learn, that Cinesias abandoned prudently the
practice of his art, and betook himself to the trade
of an informer, which he found a very profitable
one. (Comp. Perizon. ad Ael, V. H, iii. 8, x. 6;
Schol. ad Arigtapk. U. cc ; Plut de Stq)ent, 10 ;
Harpocrat. and Suid. «. v. Kanfitrlas.) [E. E.j

CINGE'TORIX, a Gaul, one of'^the first men
in the cit^ of the Treviri (7retw«, TVier). He
attached hmaself to the Romans^ though son-in-law
to Indutiomarus, the head of the independent party.
When this leader had been put to death by order
of Caesar, he was promoted to be chief of his
native city. (Caes. B. G, v. 3, 55 — 58, vl 8.)
Caesar (B, O, v. 22) mentions another Cingetorix,
a chief of the Kentish Britons [H. G. L.]

CINGO'NIUS VARRO. [Varro.]

CINNA, an early Roman jurist, mentioned by
Pomponius (Dig. 1. tit. 2. s. 2. § 44), among the
disciples of Servius Sulpicius. [T. Caxsius.] He
is cited by Ulpian (Dig. 23. tit. 2. s. 6), and by
Javolenus. (Dig. 35, tit. 1. s. 40. § 40. ) There
are no data to identify him with any of the various
historical Cinnas of his age. He was later than
the celebrated L. Cornelius Cinna, who was consul
in & G. 87-84 ; but may have been his son. [Cinna,
No. 3.] The grandson, Cn. Com. Cinna Magnus,
consul in a. d. 5, is of rather too late a date, and,
moreover, is termed by Seneca {de Clem. L 9), a
stupid man, **quod nostro jurisconsultominime con-
venit,** says Maiansius, who seems dinposed to
identify the jurist with the poet C. Helvius Cinna,
the author of Smyrna. (Maiansius, ad XXX.
JOos. iL p. 143.) [J. T. G.]

CINNA, CATUTiUS, a Stoic philosopher, a
teacher of M. Aureliiu. (Capitol. Anton. Phil. 3 ;
Antonin. i. 13.)

CINNA, CORNF/LTUS. Cinna was the name
of a patrician fiunily of the Cornelia gens.

CINNA.

1. L. CoRNRLius L. F. Cinna, consul in & c.
127. (Fast. Sic.)

2. L. CoRNXLiUR L. p. L. N. Cinna, son of
No. 1, the fiunous leader of the popubir party,
during the absence of Sulla in the East (b. c. «7
— 84.) He was praetorian legate in the Marsie
war. (Cic: pro Font 15.) In B. & 87, when
Sulla was about to take the eommand against
Mithridatea, he allowed Cinna to be elected consul
with Cn. Octaviua, on condition cf his taking
an oath not to alter the constitution as then exist-
ing. (Plut SulL 10; Dion Cass. Frap. 117.)
Yet Ciniia*k first act as consul was to impeach
Sulk (Cic. m Cai. iiL 10, Brut. 47, Tmtc Dup.
V. 19) ; and as soon as the genenl had left Italy,
he b^^ his endeavour to overpower the senate,
by forming a strong popular party out of the new
dtixens, oiiefly of the Italian states, who had
lately been enrolled in the 35 (M tribes, whereas
they had before voted separately as eight tribes
(Appian, B. C. L 55, 56 ; Cic. PkOipp. viiL 2 ;
Veil. Pat ii. 20) ; and by their aid it was pro-
posed to recall Marius and his party. The other
consul, Octaviua, was ill fitted to oppose the
energy of the popular leaden (Plut Mar, 41, 42,
Sertor. 4); yet Sulla had left the party of the
senate so strong, that on the day of voting, Octa-
vius was able to defeat his opponents in the fbram,
and Cinna fled the dcy. He was soon joined by
Sertorius and others, who assisted in raising the
Italians against the party now in power at Rome ;
for which the senate, by unconstitutionaUy depos-
ing him from the consulate, had given him a very
specious pretext Cinna and his friends then
marched upon Rome and invested it from the
land, while Mariui, having landed from Africa,
blockaded it on the sea-side ; and to his life more
properly belong the siege and capture of the city,
with the massacre of Sulla*s friends. [Mariits.]'

Next year (b. c. 86) Cinna and Marius made
themselves consuls; but Marius dying in Januar}-,
was succeeded by L Valerius Flaoens. Him Cinna
got rid of by appointing him to the command
against Mithridates, hoping thereby also to provide
Sulla with a new enemy. But Flaccus was killed
by his legatus C. Flavius Fimbria. (Veil. Pat iL
23 i Appian, B. O. L 75.) In & c. 85, Cinna
entered on his third oonsidate with Cn. Papirius
Carbo, an able man, who had already been of great
use to the party. Sulla now threatened to return
and take vengeance on his enemies ; and the next
year( bl c. 84]^ Cinna and Carbo being again cwnsnls,
he fulfilled his threat Cinna had assembled an
army at Brundisium, and sent part of it across to
Libumia, intending to meet Sulla before he set fiiet
in Italy ; but when he ordered the rest to follow,
a mutiny arose, and in the effi>rt to quell it he was
shun. [For the sequel see Suixa.]

Cinna was a bold and active man, but his boki-
ness was akin to rashness, and his activity little
directed by judgment Single-handed he could do
nothing ; he leant for support first on Sertoriaa,
then on Marius, then on Carbo ; and fell at last
from wanting the first quality of a general, ability
to command the confidence of his troops* Velleius*a
character of him is more antithetioil than true.
(iL 24.)

3. L. CoRNRLius L. P. L. N. Cinna, son of No.
2. When very young he joined M. Lepidus in
overthrowing the constitution of Sulla (b. c. 78) ;
and on the defeat and death of Lepidus in Sajr-

CINNA.

dinia, he went with M. Perpema to join Sertorius
in Spain. (Suet. Caet, 5 ; Plut Sort. 15.) Caeaor,
his brotheivin-law, wishing to make use of hiro
against the party of the senate, procured his recall
from exile. But his fiither had been proscribed by
SuUa, and young Cinna was by the laws of pro-
scription unable to hold office, till Caesar, wnen
dictator, had them repealed. He was not elected
praetor till & c. 44. By that time he had become
discontented with Caesar^s government ; and
though he would not join the conspirators, he ap-
proved of their act. And so great was the rage of
the mob against him, that notwithstanding he was
praetor, they nearly murdered him ; nay, they
did murder Helvius Cinna, tribune of the plebs,
whom they mistook for the praetor, though he was
at the time walking in Caesar^s funeral procession.
(Plut Brut, 18, C<u$. 68 ; Suet Caes, 52, 85, &c;
Val. Max. ix. 9. § 1.^ Cicero praises him for not
taking any province (PhUipp, iii. 10) ; but it may
be doubted whether the conspirators gave him the
choice, for the praetor does not seem to have been
a very disinterested person. He married a daugh-
ter of Pompeius Magnus.

4. Cinna, probably brother of the last, served
as quaestor under Dolabella against Brutus. (Plut.
Brut. 25 ; Cic. PkUipp, x. 6.)

5. Cn. Cornelius Cinna Magnur, son of No.
3, and therefore grandson of Pompey, whence he
ivceived the surname of Magnus. Though he sided
with Antony against Octavius, he was preferred
to a priesthood by the conqueror, and became con-
sul in A. D. 5. (Senec de Clem, L 9 ; Dion Cass.
Iv. 14. 22.) [H. G. L.]

The name of Cinna ocean, in the form of Outo,
on asses, semisses, and trientes. A specimen of one
is given below : the obverse representa the head of
Janus, the reverse the prow of a ship.

CLNNA.

753

CINNA, C. HE'LVIUS, a poet of considerable
renown, was the contemporary, companion, and
friend of Catullus. (Catull. x., xcv., cxiii.) The
year of his birth is totally unknown, but the day
of his death is generally supposed to be a matter
of common notoriety ; for Suetonius {Cass, 85) in-
forms us, that immediately after the funeral of
Julius Caesar the rabble rushed with fire-brands to
the houses of Brutus and Cassius, but having been
with difficulty driven back, chanced to encounter
Helvius Cinna, and mistaking him, from the re-
semblance of name, for Cornelius Cinna, who but
the day before had delivered a violent harangue
against the late dictator, they killed him on the
apot, and bore about his head stuck on a spear.
The same story is repeated almost in the same
words by Valerius Maximus (ix. 9. ^ 1), by Ap-
pian {B, C, ii. 147), and by Dion Cassius (xliv.
50), with this addition, that they all three call
Helvius Cinna a tribune of the plebeians, and
Suetonius himself in a previous chapter (50) had
spoken of Helvius Cinna as a tribune, who was to

have brought forward a law authorizing Caesar to
marry whom he pleased and as many as he pleased,
in order to make sure of an heir. Plutarch likewise
(Caet, 68) tells us that Cinna, a friend of Caesar,
was torn to pieces under the supposition that ho
was Cinna, one of the conspirators. None of the
above authorities take any notice of Cinna being
a poet ; but Plutarch, as it to supply the omission,
when relating the circumstances over again in the
life of Brutus (c 20), expressly describes the
victim of this unhappy blunder as voiirruc^s di^p
(^v W T«f KivyaT, 'Kovtrruibs dtn^p — the reading
iFoXirucds dyijp being a conjectural emendation of
Xylander). The chmn of evidence thus appearing
complete, scholars have, with few exceptions, con-
cluded that Helvius Cinna, the tribune, who per-
ished thus, was the same with Helvius Cinna the
poet ; and the story of his dream, as narrated by
Plutarch {Goes, I. c) has been embodied by Shak-
speare in his Julius Caesar.

Weichert, however, following in the track of
Reiske and J. H. Voss, refuses to admit the iden-
tity of these personages, on the ground that chro-
nological difficulties render the position untenable.
He builds almost entirely upon two lines in Virgil's
ninth eclogue, which is conunonly assigned to b. c.
40 or 41.

Nam neque adhuc Vario videor, nee dicere Cinna
Digna, sed argutos inter strepere anser alores,

arguing that, since Varius was alive at this epoch,
Cinna must have been alive also ; that the Cinna
here celebrated can be no other than Helvius Cinna;
and that inasmuch as Helvius Cinna was alive in
B. c. 40, he could not have been murdered in b. c
44. But) although the conclusion is undeniable if
we admit the premises, it will be at once seen that
these form a chain, each separate link of which is a
pure hypothesis. Allowing that the date of the pas-
toral has been correctly fixed, although this cannot
be proved, we must bear in mind — 1. That Varo
and not Vario is the reading in every MS. 2.
That even if Vario be adopted, the expression in
the above verses might have been used with per*
feet propriety in reference to any bard who had
been a contemporary of Virgil, idthough recently
dead. 8. That we have no right to assert dogma-
tically that the Cinna of Virgil must be C. Helvius
Cinna, the friend of Catullus. Hence, although
we may grant that it is not absolutely certain that
Helvius Cinna the tribune and Helvius Cinna the
poet were one and the same, at all events this opi-
nion rests upon much stronger evidence than the
other.

The great work of C. Helvius Cinna was his
Smyrna; but neither Catullus, by whom it is
highly extolled (xcv.), nor any other ancient writer
gives us a hint with regard to the subject, and
hence the various speculations in whidi critics
have indulged rest upon no basis whatsoever.
Some believe that it contained a history of the
adventures of Smyrna the Amason, to whom the
fomous city of Ionia ascribed its origin ; othen
that it was connected with the myth of Adonis
and with the legend of Myrrha^ otherwise named
Smyrna^ the incestuous daughter of Cinyras; at
all events, it certainly was not a drama, as a com-
mentator upon Quintilian has dreamed; for the
fragments, short and unsatisfoctory as they are,
suffice to demonstrate that it belonged to the epic
style. These consist of two disjointed hexameten

3c2

756

CINNAMUS.

p«MiTed by Priadan (ri. 16. § 84, ed. Krehl)
•nd the Scholiast on Javenal (▼!. 155), and two
consecutive lines giren bj Servius (ad Virg. Georg,
i. 288), which are not without merit in bo fiff as
melodious Tersification is concerned.

Te matutinns flentem conspezit Ecus

Et ilentem paulo vidit post Hesperus idem.

The circumstance that nine years were spent in
the elaboration of this piece has been frequently
dwelt upon, may have suggested the well-known
precept of Horace, and unquestionably secured the
■uffrage of the grammarians. (Catull. zcv. ; Quin>
tit z. 4. § 4 ; Serv. and PhiUurgyr. ad Virg, Ed,
iz. S5 ; Hor. A. P. 387, and the ooouienU of
Aero, Porphyr., and the SchoL Cruq.; Martial,
Epigr. z. 21 ; OelL ziz. 9, 13 ; Sueton. ds lOmttr,
Oramnu 18.)

Besides the Smyrna, he was the author of a
work entitled PropenypHeom PoUiomt^ which Voss
imagines to have been dedicated to Asinius Pollio
when setting forth in b. a 40 on an ezpedition
against the Parthiui of Dalmatia, from which he
returned in triumph the following year, and found-
ed the first pubhc library ever opened at Rome
from the profits of the spoils. This rests of course
upon the assumption that Cinna was not killed in
B. c. 44, and until that fiict is decided, it is vain
to reason upon the subject, for the fragments,
which eztend to siz hezameter lines, of which four
are consecutive, throw no light on the question.
(Charis. ImtU, Cframm, p. 99, ed. Putsch; Isidor.
OHff, ziz. 2, 4.)

Lastly, in Isidorus (vi. 12) we find four elegiac
verses, while one hezameter in Suetonius {de Ilr
butr. Oranun. 11), one hezameter and two hende-
casyUabics in Gellius (iz. 12, ziz. 13), and two
scraps in Nonius Marceilas (s.ro. QypitsL cmnms),
are quoted from the **Poemata^* and ^Epign
mata** of Cinna. The class to which some of
these fugitive essm belonged may be inferred
from the words of Ovid in hu Mology for the Ars
Amatoria. (TVm^ ii. 435.) (Weichert, Podar,
Latin. Rdiqu.) [W. R.]

CI'NNAMUS, JOANNES (IsirfwTn Kfws-
IMi), also called CI'NAMUS (laro^t), and
SrNNAMUS (2£iviifiot), one of the most distin-
guished Byaaatine historians, and the best Euro-
pean historian of his time, lived in the twdfUi
century of the Christian aera. He was one of the
** Onmroatici ** or ** Notarii ** of the emperor Manuel
Comnenus, who reigned firom a. d. 1143 till 1180.
The fimctions of the imperial notaries, the first of
whom was the proto-notarius, were neariy those of
private secretaries appointed for both private and
state affiiirs, and they had a considerable influence
upon the administration of the empire. Cinnamus
was attached to the person of Manuel at a youthful
age, and probaUy as eariy as the year of his ac-
cession, and he accompanied that great emperor in
his numerous wan in Asia as wdll as in Europe.
Favoured by such dreumstances, he undertook to
write the history of the reisn of Manuel, and that
of his predecessor and fother, the emperor Calo-
Joannes ; and so well did he accomplish his task,
that there is no history written at that period which
can be compared with his work. The full title of
this work is 'Ewirofi^ rw KvropOmftdrwt r^ fuuco-
piTf fioffiXM icol np^upoy§innfr^ Kvpi^ *lmitvp r^

CJNNAMUS.

MoMvilX rf Koftwn^ rrotnOwa 'Imdrpp fieviXuo^
ypofifutruc^ Kurvdfi^, It is divided into siz books,
or more correctly into seven, the seventh, howerer,
being not finished : it is not known if the author
wrote mora than seven books ; but as to the se-
venth, which in the Paris edition forms the end of
the sizth and last book, it u evidently mutilated,
as it ends abruptly in the account of the siege of
Iconium by the emperor Bianuel in 1176. As
Cinnamus was still alive when Bianuel died (1 180),
it is almost certain that he finished the history of
hii whole reign ; and the loss of the latter part of
his work is the more to be regretted, as it wouU
undoubtedly have thrown light on many dreum-
stances connected with the conduct of the Greek
aristocracy, and especially of Andronicus Comne-
nus, afterwards emperor, during the short re^ of
the infiint son and successor of Manuel, Alezis II.
In the first book Cinnamus gives a short and con-
cise account of the reign of Calo-Joannes, and in
the following he relates the reign of ManiieL

Possessed of great historical knowledge, Cin-
namus records the evento of his time as a man
accustomed to form an opinion of his own npon
important afiairs; and, being himself a states-
man who took poirt in the administration of the
empire, and enjoyed the confidence of the em-
peror Manuel, he is always master of his sub-
ject, and never sacrifices leading circumstances
to amusing trifles. His knowledge was not con-
fined to the pditical state of the Oreek empire ;
he was equally well acquainted with the state of
Italy, Germany, Hungary, and the adpoiniqg bar>
barous kingdoms, the Latin principalities in the
East, and the empires of the Persians and Turks.
His view of the origin of the power of the popes,
in the fifUi book, is a fine instance of historical
criticism, sound and true without being a tedioas
and dry investigation, and producing the effect of
a powerful speech. He is, however, often violent
in his attacks on the papid power, and is justly
reproached with being prejudiced against the Latin
princes, although he deserves that reproach mndi
less than Nioetas and Anna Comnena. His prstse
of the emperor Bfanuel is ezaggerated, but he is
veiy fiir from making a romantic hero of him,
as Anna Comnena did of the emperor Alezia.
Cinnamus is partial and jealous of his enemies,
rivals, or such as are above him; he is impar-
tial and just where he deals with his equals, or
those below him, or such persons and events as
are indifierent to him penonally. In short, Cin-
namus shews that he was a Byzantine Greek.
His styl^ is concise and dear, ezcept in some in-
stances, where he embodies his thoughts in rheto-
rical figures or poetical ornaments of more show
than bwnty. This defect also is common to his
countrymen; and if somebody would undertake
to tnce the origin of the deviation of the writen,
poets, and artists among the kter Greeks from the
dassical models left them by their fore&thers, he
would find it in the supernatural tendency of minds
imbued with Christianism being in perpetual con-
tact with the sensualism of the Mohammedan faith
and the showy materialism of Eastern imagination.
Xenophon, Thucydidei^ and Procopius were the
models of Cinnamus ; and though he cannot be
compared with the two former^ still he may be
ranked with Procopius, and he was not unwuthy
to be the disdple of such masters. His work wi&
ever be of interest to the scholar and the histoiiaii*

cioai

Leo AUatius made Ciniuunns an object of deep
ttady, and intended to publiBh his work ; so did
PetruB Possmas also ; bnt, for some reasons un-
known, they renounced their design. The first
edition is that of Cornelius ToUius, with a Latin
translation and some notes of no great consequence,
Utrecht, 1652, 4to. ToUius dedicated this edi-
tion, which he divided into four books, to the states
of Utrecht, and in his prefiu» gives a brilUant de-
scription of the literarj merits of Cinnamus. The
second edition is that in the Paris collection of the
Byzantines by Du Cange, published at Paris, 1670,
foL, together with the description of the church of
St Sophia at Constantinople, by Paulus Silentia-
riusy and the editor^s notes to Nicephorus Bryen-
nins and Anna Comnena. It is divided into six
books. Du Cange corrected the text, added a new
Latin transUtion, such of the notes of ToUius as
were of some importance, and an excellent philo-
logico-historical commentary of his own ; he dedi-
cated his edition to the minister Colbert, one of
the principal protectors of the French editors of
the Bysantines. This edition has been reprinted
in the Venice collection, 1729, foL Cinnamus has
ktely been published at Bonn, 1836, 8 vo., topther
with Nicephorus Bryennius, by Augustus Meineke;
the work is divided into seven books. The editor
gives the Latin translation of Du Cange revised in
several instances, and the prefiices, dedications,
and commentaries of Tolhus and Du Cange. (Han-
kins, De Seryai, Byxtad. Graec p. 616, &c. ; Fa-
bric. BibL Graec vii. p. 733, &c.; the Prrfaoea
and Dedieatioru of Tollius and Du Cange ; Leo
Allatius, Be FaeUi$^ p. 24, &c) [W. P.]

Cl'N YRAS (l^pas)^ a fiunous Cyprian hero.
According to the common tradition, he was a son
of Apollo by Paphos, king of Cyprus, and priest
of the Paphian Aphrodite, which latter office re-
mained hereditary in his &mily, the Cinyrsdae.
(Pind. Pyth. iL 26, &&; Tac Hi$L il 3; Schol.
ad Tkeocril, L 109.) Tacitus describes him as hav-
ing come to Cyprus from Cilicia, from whence he
introduced the worship of Aphrodite ; and ApoUo-
dorus (iil 14. § 3) too calls him a son of Sandacus,
who had emigrated itom Syria to Cilida. Cinyras,
after his arrival in Cyprus, founded the town of
Paphos. He was married to Methame, the daugh-
ter of the Cyprian king, Pygmalion, by whom he
had several children. One of them was Adonis,
whom, according to some traditions, he begot un-
wittingly in an incestuous intercourse with his
own daughter, Smyrna. He afterwards killed
himself on discovering this crime, into which he
had been led by the anger of Aphrodite. (Hygin.
Fab. 58, 242 ; Antonm. Lib. 34 ; Ot. MeL x.
310, &c) According to other traditions, he had
promised to assist Agamemnon and the Greeks in
their war against Troy ; but, as he did not keep
his word, he was cursed by Agamemnon, and
Apollo took vengeance upon him by entering into
a contest with him, in which he was defeated and
skin. (Hom. //. xi 20, with the note of Eustath.)
His daughters, fifty in number, leaped into the
sea, and were metamorphosed into alcyones. He
is also described as the founder of the town of
Cinyreia in Cyprus. (Plin. H, N. v. 31 ; Nonn.
/)»oii3f». xiii451.) [L.S.]

CI OS (Kibs), a son of Olympus, from whom
Cios(Pru8a) on the Propontis derived its name, as
he was believed to have led thither a band of colo-
nisto from Miletus. (Schol. ad Tkeocrit. xiii. 30 ;

CISPIU8. ToT

ad ApolloH. Hhod, i. 1 177.) Strabo (xii. p. 564>>
calls him a companion of Heracles who founded
Cios on his return from Colchis. [L. S.]

CI'PIUS, a person who gave rise to the pro-
verb ** non omnibus dormio,^ was called Partj^
renchon (wapap4yx*»*')y because he pretended to be
asleep, in order to give facility to his wife*8 adul-
tery. (Festus, 9, V, Non omnibus dormio ; Cic.
ad Fam. viL 24.) There are two coins extant

with the name M. Cipl M. f. upon them, but it
is not impossible that they may belong to the
Cispia gens, as the omission of a letter in a name
is by no means of uncommon occurrence on Roman
coins.

CIPUS or CIPPUS, GENU'CIUS. a Roman
praetor, to whom an extraordinary prodigy is said
to have happened. For, as he was going out of the
gates of the city, clad in the paludamentum, horns
suddenly grew out of his head, and it was said by
the haraspices that if he returned to the city, he
would be king : but lest this should happen, he
imposed voluntary exile upon himself! (Val Max.
T. 6. § 3 ; Ov. Met, xv. 565, &c. ; PUn. //. A^. xi.
37. s. 45.)

CIRCE (Klpin}), a mythical sorceress, whom^
Homer calls a fair-locked goddess, a daughter of
Helios by the oceanid Perse, and a sister of Aeetes.
(Od, X. 135.) She lived in the island of Aeaea;
and when Odysseus on his wanderioga came to
her island, Circe, after having changed several of
his companions into pigs, became so much attached
to the unfortunate hero, that he was induced to
remain a whole year with her. At length, when
he wished to leave her, she prevailed upon him to
descend into the lower world to consult the seer
Teiresias. After his return from thence, she ex-
plained to him the dangers which he would yet
have to encounter, and then dismissed him. (Od,
lib. X. — ^xii.; comp. Hygin. Fab, 125.) Her des-
cent is differently described by the poets, for some
call her a daughter of Hyperion and Aerope (Orph.
Aryan, 12151 and others a daughter of Aeetes and
Hecate. (SchoL ad ApoUon. Rhod, iii 200.) Ac-
cording to Hesiod (Theog, 1011) she became by
Odysseus the mother of Agrius. The Latin poets
too make great use of the story of Circe, the sor-
ceress, who metamorphosed Scylla and Picas, king
of the Ausonians. (Ov. MeL xiv. 9, &c) [L. S.J

CIRRHA (K(^^), a nymph from whom the
town of Cirrha in Phods was believed to have de-
rived its name. (Pans. x. 37. § 4.) [L. S.]

CrSPIA GENS, plebeian, which came origin-
ally from Anagnia, a town of the Hemici. An
ancient tradition related that Cispius Laevus, of
Anagnia, came to Rome to protect the city, whUe
Tullus Hostilius was engaged in the siege of Veii,
and that he occupied with his forces one of the
two hills of the EsquUine, which was called after
him the Cispius mens, in the same way as Oppius
of Tusculum did the other, which was likewise
called after him the Oppius mens. (Festus, §, oo.
SrpHmowtiio^ CUpiue mons ; Varr. L. Z. v. 50, ed.

cithaf:r«jN-

£»*aie m alio wntLem Cktftemf

7S«

N« penoo* of t2:w nuae, b»vr««f; ocmr xl^
the ▼erj end of ike irpc-Air. T&e ocij eoertiCsR:
of tAe fftsB is Laxtci : ior Uiooe vwwe ■■T.i»f
it IMA laesitvioed, oee Cisnr&.

rr^PILS. 1. 31. ( i*nc«, tnlcae of tke
p^^it^f & c 57« t'e rear m v^xa Cioero '«m iv>
caLed from faoni^'.aieiit. t4wk an acti^f port in Ci-
crro'i £aroar. l"r.< &:'rj<T and lT>tf'*T of C:*r:"s«
a."v> exerted tiyrau^^vr-* to rAtaoi Cieer)'» rruall.
aI:«^./-=Lg^ lie had had in iarata jsjs^a a iav-«c:t
viiik uw £ui.ilT. Od coe occasion the liie of il'-jr
pio* «aa in dasser tkroszb hU »ap-»rt of Cj<yro ;
be was attacked br tiie mab of Codioa, and dnren
oat of the forum. In letDm for these aenrices
Cicero defended Ci«p:as when he was accused of
briberr (amU/tu\, bat was ar.al> to obtain a rer-
diet ID his ^roat. (Cie. pro. FLumc 31, pott nd.
w Sem. ^proSexi. 3.5,)

2. L. Cnnrs, one of Caesar^s officefs in the
African war, eonnnanded part of the fleet. (Hirt.
B. Afr. 62, 67.) He is perhaps the saxne as the
Cupins Laems, whom Plancus mentions in a letter
to Cicero in blg. 43. (Cie. od Fam. x. '21.)

3. Cispics, a debtor of Cioero*s. (Cic. ad AtL
xiL 24« xiiL 33.) Whether he is the sBBe aa
either of the preceding, is nnoertain.

CISSEUS (Kio-o^cvr). a king in Thraee, and
frtber of Theano or, accordiriir to others, of Hecabe.
(Horn. //. tL *295, xL '2*23 ; Enrifk Hee. 3 ; Hx^n.
Fab. 91; Virg. Aem. viL 720; Serr. <uf jlea. t. 535.)
There are two other mrthical beii^ of the name
of Ciswoa. ( ApoUod. ii. 1. § 5 ; Virg. Aen. x.
317.) (L.S.1

CrSSIDAS (K»ffiriias\ a Sjiarnsan, command-
ed the bodj of anxiliaries which Dionvsias I. tent,
for the second time« to the aid of Sparta, (is. c.
367.) He assisted Aichidamns in his saecnsfnl
attadc on Caryae, and in his expedition against
Arcadia in the same year. Bat during the cam-
paign in Aitadia he left him, as the period fixed
for his stay by Dionysius had now expired. On
his mareh towards Laconia he was intercepted by a
body of Meieenians, and was obliged to send to
Archidamns for assistance. The prince having
joined him with his forces, they changed tlieir
route, bat were again intercepted by the combined
troops of the Arcadians and Argives. The imalt
was, the defeat of the latter in that which has
iMwn called the *^ Teariess BatUe.^ (Xen. HeU. rii
). §§ 28-32 ; see p. 267, b.) [R E.]

CITE^RIUS SID(yNIUS, the aothor of an
epigram on three shepherds, whieh has no poetical
merits, and is only renuokable for its qoaintnesa.
It is printed in Wemsdorff^s FoUiaa Latmi Mi-
nares (toI. ii. p. 215), and in the Anikologia Laima
(ti. Ep. 257, ed. Burmann, Ep, 253, ed. Meyer).
Its author appears to be the same as the Ci-
ten OS, one of the professors at Bonrdeaox, and
the friend of Ausonins, commemorated in a poem
of the ktter. {Fro/. Bwdig. xm.) We learn
from Ansonias that Citerias was bom at Syracuse,
in Sicily, and was a grammarian and a poet. In
his hyperbolical panegyric, Aasonius compares him
to Aristarchus and Zenodotus, and says that his
poems, written at an early age, were superior to
those of Simonides. Citerias afterwards settled at
Bourdeanx, married a rich and noble wife, bat died
without leaving any children.

CITHAKHON {KiBaif^v)^ a mythical king in

CIVILIS.

BoeoCB.ira

to aave dcriwd iia naBe. Oaoe wken Hcta v«a
aiVTT with Zcva. Cilhuwii adviaed tke latter to
uke iato iLa caariot a woodem atatae and dicaa it
cp aa as to aakc it rescaUe Pktaea, the daagkter
3f Aaoeaa. ZeM fsOowcd kia cooael, aiad aa ke
was rwiiaf aiocg with his prerfdrd Wide, Hem,
or f n f If by her jeaioBsy, raa ap fa kiaa, toie the
corenng from tke sB»pected bride, and am. diaoorer-
•jtz that it was a stalae, kecaae iwiriled ta
Zeas. (Paaa. ix. 1. « 2, 31 § 1 ) RcspectiDg
the ie^val of tke Dteedaia, odefaiated to coin-
Bhnnonte this eTeBt,see /Mci.^Ja<.&v. £1*. b^]
CrVICA CERBA'LISl [Cusaus.]
CI VIXIS, CLAUDIUS, w«s tke kadcr of tke
BataTi in tkcir irrok frooa Rsae. ▲.Ol 69-70.
The Batari woe a pceple of Gcnaanic erigia, vko
had left the Mtioii of tke Catti, of wkich tkry
were a part, and had aettled in and about tke idaad
which is fbfmed by tke awoAka of tke Rkefiiia
(Rhine) and >Icsa'(Maas). Tke inportaat por-
tion which tkey occupied led tke Bnamns to oJti-
Tate their friendskip, and tkey icndeied good aer^
Tice to Roase in tke wars in GetsBany and Britain,
nnder tke eariy emperors. Wlien Roose gave op
the ideo of sabdaing Gcnaany, tke natiooa west of
tke Rhine, especially tkooe of Gcnnanic origin, be-
gan to feel a hope of aetting tkcauelTea free. Tke
dril wan afforded an opportnni^ fcr tke attcnpt,
and the oppressions of tke impend legates frunisk-
ed the proTooOioa. It waa ont of sock an act of
oppression that tke rebelliea of Civilis sprang.*

Jnlius Panhis and Claadina Cirilis were brotkezsf
of the BaUrian royal lace, and excelled all their
nation in perMnal aceompUakmenta. On a ^Ise
charge of tieason, Nen>'8 legate, Fonteins Capito,
put Juliaa Panlns to deatk, a. n. 67 or 68,aad sent
Civilis in chains to Nero at Room:, where ke was
heard and acquitted by Qalba. He waaafterwaris
piefect of a cohort, bat nnder Vitellius ke became
an object of sospicion to tke aimy, who demanded
hb punishment. (Compare Tac £fnl L 59.) He
escaped the danger, bat ke did not forget tke af-
front. He tlMN^t of Hannibal and S^torina, like
whom he had lost an eye ; and, being coidowed, says
Tadtns, with greater mental power than is conunon
among barbarians, he began tke execution of his
tchemea of enmity to Rome imder the pretence of
sapporting the cause of Vespasian. In order to
understand the events which occarredat this period
in the Geimanies and Gaul, it must be remembered
that the legiona of Germany were Vitellius^B own
troops, who had called him to the pnrple, and who
remained steadfrtst to his canse to the rery lact.
The legates, on the other hand, «nrly chose the side
of Vespasian, and it was not without reason that
tkey were accoaed by their soldiers of treasonable

* In the following narratiye it is neceaiary to
bear in mind the distinction between Gennoary, pro-
perly so called, and the two Gallic provincea on the
left bank of the Rhine, which, from their popula-
tion being chiefly of Germanic origin, were called
the Germames (Geimania Inferior, and Genuania
Superior). The scene of the war with Civilis waa
on the left bank of the Rhine, and chiefly in Ger*
mania Inferior.

t TacitDB (/fuC i. 59) also calls Civilis Julius,
and so do other writers. (Plut. ETX)t. 25, p. 770 ;
where, however, Julias Tutor is possibly meant;
Frontin. Strut, iv. 3. § U.)

CIVILIS.
connivance at the progress of the insurrection on the
Rhine. (See especially Tacit HisL \y, 27.) Thus
Civ ills was urged by a letter from Antonius Primus,
and by a personal request from Hordeonius Flaccus,
to prevent the Qerman legions from marching into
Italy to the support of VitelUns, by the appearance
of a Germanic insjirjsection ; an appeanmoe which
Civilis himself resolved to convert into a reality.
His designs were aided by an edict of Vitellius,
calling for a levy of the Batavians, and still more
by the harshness with which the command was
executed ; for feeble old men were compelled to pay
for exemption from service, and beauti&l boys were
seized for the vilest purposes. Irritated by these
cruelties, and ui^ed by Civilis and his confederates,
the Batavians refused the levy ; and Civilis having,
according to the ancient German custom, called a
solemn meeting at night in a sacred grove, easily
bound the chiefs of the Batavians by an oath to re-
volt. Messengers were sent to secure the assistance
of the Canninefates, another Germanic tribe, living
on the same island, and others to try the fidelity of
the Batavian cohorts, which had formerly served in
Britain, and were now stationed at Magontiacum,
as a part of the Roman army on the Rhine. The
first of these missions was completely successful.
The Canninefiites chose Brinno for their chief ; and
he, having joined to himself the Frisii, a nation be-
yond the Rhine, attacked the furthest winter
quarters of the Romans, and compelled them to re-
tire firom their forU. Upon this, Civilis, still dis-
sembling, accused the prefects, because they had
deserted the camp, and dechued that with his single
cohort he would repress the revolt of the Cannine-
fates, while the rest of the army might betake
themselves quietly to their winter quarters. His
treachery was, however, seen tbroagh, and he found
himself compelled openly to join the insurgents.
At the head of the Canninefates, Frisii, and Batavi,
he engaged the Romans on the bank of the Rhine.
In the midst of the battle, a cohort of the Tungri de-
serted to Civilis, and decided the battle on the knd;
while the Roman fleet, which had been collected on
the river to co-operate with the legions, was carried
over to the German bank by the rowers, many
of whom were Batavians, who overpowered the
pilots and centurions. Civilis followed up his vic-
tory by sending messengers through the two Ger-
nianies and the provinces of Gaal, urging the peo-
ple to rebellion ; and aimed at the kingdom of the
Germanics and Gauls. Hordeonius Flaccus, the
governor of the Germanies, who had secretly en-
couraged the first efforts of Civilis, now ordered his
legate, Mummius Lupercus, to march against the
enemy. Civilis gave him battle ; and Lupercus
was immediately deserted by an ala of Batavians ;
the rest of the auxiliaries fled ; and the legionary
soldiers were obliged to retreat into Vetera Castra,
the great station which Augustus had formed on
the left bank of the Rhine, as the head quarters for
operations against Germany. About the same time
some veteran cohorts of Batavians and Cannine-
fates, who were on their march into Italy by the
order of Vitellius, were induced by the emissaries
of Civilis to mutiny and to march back into lower
Germany, in order to join Civilis, which they were
enabled to effect by the indecision of Hordeonius
Flaccus ; defeating, on their way, the forces of
Herennius Gallus, who was stationed at Bonn, and
who was forced by his soldiers to resist their
march. Civilis was now at the head of a complete

CIVILIS.

759

army ; but, being still unwilling to commit himself
to an open contest with the Roman power, ha
caused his followers to take the oath to Vespasian,
and sent envoys to the two legions which, as above
related, had taken refuge in Vetera Castra, to in-
duce them to take the same oath. Enraged at
their refusal, he called to arms the whole nation of
the Batavi, who were joined by the Bructeri and
Teucteri, while emissaries were sent into Germany
to rouse the people. The Roman legates, Mummius
Lupercus and Numisius Rufus, strengthened the
fortifications of Vetera Castra. Civilis marched
down both banks of the Rhine, having ships also
on the river, and blockaded the camp, after a fruit-
less attempt to storm it. The operations of Hor-
deonius Flaccus were retarded by his weakness, his
anxiety to serve Vespasian, and the miBtmst of his
soldiers, to whom this inclination was no secret;
and he was at last compelled to p:ive up the com-
mand to Dillius Vocula. The dissensions at this
period in the Roman camp are described elsewhere.
[HoRDsoNius Flaccus; Hbrxnnius Gallus ;
Dillius Vocula.] Civilis, in the meantime,
having been joined by hirge forces from all Germany,
proceeded to harass the tribes of Gaul west of the
Mosa, even as fiir as the Menapii and Morini, on
the sea shore, in order to shake their fidelity to the
Romans. His efforts were more especially directed
against the Treviri and the Ubii. The Ubii wero
firm in their &ith, and suffered severely in conse-
quence. He then pressed on the sieoe of Vetera
Castra, and, yielding to the ardour of nis new allies
beyond the Rhine, tried again to storm it The
effort fiuled, and he had recourse to attempts to
tamper with the besieged soldiery.

These events occurred towards the end of A. d.
69, before the battle of Cremona, which decided the
victory of Vespasian over Vitellius. [Vbspasianus.]
When the news of that battle reached the Roman
army on the Rhine, Alpinus Mo.stanus was sent
to Civilis to summon him to lay down his arms,
since his professed object was now accomplished.
The only result of this mission was, that Civilis
sowed the seeds of disaffection in the envoy ^s mind.
Civilis now sent against Vocula his veteran cohorts
and the bravest of the Germans, under the com-
mand of Julius Maximus, and Claudius Victor, his
sister^s son, who, having taken on their march the
winter quarters of an auxiliary ula^ at Ascibui^uni,
fell suddenly upon the camp of Vocula, which was
only saved by the arrival oi unexpected aid. Civi-
lis and Vocula are both blamed by Tacitus, the
former for not sending a sufficient force, the latter
for neglecting to fpllow up his victory. Civilis now
attempted to gain over the legions who were be-
sieged in Vetera Castra, by pretending that he had
conquered VocuUi, but one of the captives whom he
paraded before the walls for this purpose, shouted
out and revealed the truth, his credit, as Tacitus
observes, being the more established by the fiict,
that he was stabbed to death by the Germans on
the spot. Shortly afterwards, VocuU marched up
to the relief of Vetera Castra, and defeated Civilis,
but again neglected to follow up his victory, most
probiibly from design. [Vocula.] Civilis soon
again reduced the Romans to great want of provi-
sions, and forced them to retire to Gelduba, and
thence to Novesium, while he again invested Ve-
tera Castra, and took Gelduba. The Romans, pa-
ralyzed by new dissensions [Hordkonius Flao
cus; Vocula]) suffered another defeat from Civi-

768

CITHAERON.

Muller, where the name is also written Cespnu
keA CSspiuM.)

No persons of this name, howerer, occur till
the very end of the repnhlic. The only cognomen
of the gens is Labvus : for those whose sumame
u not mentioned, see CiSPiua.

Cl'SPIUS. 1. M. CispiDS, tribune of the
plebs, B. c. 57, the year in which Cicero was re-
called from banishment, took an active part in Ci-
cero^B farour. The fiither and brother of Cispius
also exerted themselves to obtain Cicero's recall,
although he had had in former times a law-sait
with the fiimily. On one occasion the life of Cis-
pius was in dsunger through his support of Cicero ;
he was attacked by the mob of Clodius, and driven
out of the fomm. In return for these services
Cicero defended Cispius when he was accused of
bribery {amhiUi9\ but was unable to obtain a ver-
dict in his favour. (Cic. pro. Plane. 81, post red,
in Sen, 8, pro Seat, 85.)

2. L. CiSPTOS, one of Caesar's officers in the
African war, commanded part of the fleet. (Hirt
B, J/r. 62, 67.) He is perhaps the same as the
Cispius Laevus, whom Plancus menUons in a letter
to Cicero in B.C. 43. (Cic. ad Fam. x. 21.)

3. Cispius, a debtor of Cicero's. (Cic. ad AtL
zii. 24, xiiL 33.) Whether he is the same as
either of the preceding, is uncertain.

CISSEUS {KuTffws), a king in Thrace, and
father of Theano or, according to others, of Hecabe.
(Hom. 11. vi. 295, xi. 223 ; Eurip. Hec 3 ; Hygin.
Fab. 91 ; Virg. Aen. vil 720; Serv. ad Am. v. 635.)
There are two other mythical beings of the name
of Cisseus. (Apollod. ii. I. § 6 ; Virg. Aen. x.
317.) [L.S.]

CrSSIDAS (Kfira-ISa;), a Syracnsan, command-
ed the body of auxiliaries which Dionysius I. sent,
for the second time, to the aid of Sparta, (b. c.
367.) He assisted Archidamus in his successful
attack on Caryae, and in his expedition against
Arcadia in the same year. But during the cam-
paign in Arcadia he left him, as the period fixed
for his stay by Dionysius had now expired. On
his march towards Laconia he was intercepted by a
body of Messenians, and was obliged to send to
Archidamus for assistance. The prince having
joined him with his forces, they changed their
route, but were again intercepted by the combined
troops of the Arcadians and Argives. The result
was, the defeat of the latter in that which has
Ijeen called the "Tearless Battle." (Xen.Heli. vii.
1 . §§ 28-32 ; see p. 267, b.) [E. E.l

CITE'RIUS SIDO'NIUS, the author of an
epigram on three shepherds, which has no poetical
merits, and is only remarkable for iu quaintnees.
It is printed in Wemsdorff's Fottae Latmi Mi-
none (vol. ii. p. 215), and in the Anthologia Latma
(ii. Bp. 267, ed. Burmann, Bp. 253, ed. Meyer).
Iu author appears to be the same as the Ci-
terins, one of the professors at Bonrdeaux, and
the friend of Ausonius, commemorated in a poem
of the hitter. {Prof. Burdig. xiii.) We learn
from Ausonius that Citerius was bom at Syracuse,
in Sicily, and was a grammarian and a poet. In
his hyperbolical panegyric, Ausonius compares him
to Aristarchus and Zenodotus, and says that his
poems, written at an early age, were superior to
those of Simonides. Citerius afterwards settled at
Bourdeaux, married a rich and noble wife, bat died
without leaving any children.

CITHAERON {Kidaiptiv)^ a mythical king in

CIVILIS.

Boeotia, from whom mount Citbaeron was belieted
to have derived its name. Once when Hera waa
angry with Zeus, Cithaeron advised the latter to
take into his chariot a wooden statue and dress it
up so as to make it resemble Plataea, the daughter
of Asopus. Zeui followed his counsel, and as he
was riding along with his pretended bride. Hen,
overcome by her jealousy, ran up to him, tore the
covering from the suspected bride, and on discover-
ing that it was a statue, became reconciled to
Zeus. (Pans. ix. 1. $ 2, 3. § 1 ) Respecting
the festival of the Daedahi, celebrated to com-
memorate this event, see Did, of Ante, v. [L. S.]
CrVICA CEREA'LIS. [Ckrkalis.]
CI VI'LIS, CLAU'DIUS, was the leader of the
Batavi in their revolt from Rome, ▲. d. 69-70.
The Batavi were a people of Germanic origin, who
had left the nation of the Catti, of which they
were a part, and had settled in and about the island
which is formed by the mouths of the Rhenus
(Rhine) and Mosa (Maas). The important posi-
tion which they occupied led the Romans to ciilti-
vate their friendship, and they rendered good se>
vice to Rome in the wars in Germany and Britain,
under the early emperors. When Rome gave up
the idea of subduing Germany, the nations west of
the Rhine, especially those of Germanic origin, be-
gan to feel a hope of setting themselves free. The
civil wars afforded an opportunity for the attempt,
and the oppressions of ^e imperial l^ates fiimi^-
ed the provocation. It was out of such an act of
oppression that the rebellion of Civilis sprung.*

Julius Paulus and Claudius Civilis were brothersf
of the Batavian royal race, and excelled all their
nation in personal accomplishments. On a &lse
charge of treason, Nero's legate, Fonteius Capito,
put Julius Paulus to death, ▲. n. 67 or 68, and sent
Civilis in chains to Nero at Rome, where he was
heard and acquitted by Galba. He was afterwards
prefect of a cohort, but under Vitellius he became
an object of suspicion to the army, who demanded
his punishment (Compare Tac Hist. i. 69.) He
escaped the danger, but he did not foiget the af-
front. He thought of Hannibal and Sertorius, like
whom he had lost an eye ; and, being endowed, says
Tadtus, with greater mental power than is common
among barbarians, he began the execution of his
schemes of enmity to Rome under the pretence of
supporting the cause of Vespasian. In order to
understand the events which occurred at this period
in the Germanies and Gaul, it must be remembered
that the legions of Germany were Vitellius*s own
troops, who had called him to the purple, and who
remained steadfast to his cause to the very la*t.
The legates, on the other hand, early chose the side
of Vespasian, and it was not without reason that
they were accused by their soldiers of treasonaiUe

* In the following narrative it is necessary to
bear in mind the distinction between Germany^ pro-
perly so called, and the two Gallic provinces on the
left bank of the Rhine, which, from their popula-
tion being chiefly of Germanic origin, were called
the Germanies (Germania Inferior, and Gerroania
Superior). The scene of the war with Civilis was
on the left bank of the Rhine, and chiefly in Ger-
mania Inferior.

t Tacitus {HisL i. 59) also calls Civilis Julius,
and so do other writers. (Plut. Erot. 25, p. 770 ;
where, however, Julius Tutor is possibly meant;
Frontin. Strat. i v. 3. § 14.)

CIVILIS.
cfmnivaace at the progress of the insnrrection on the
Rhine. (See especially Tacit HiaL iv. 27.) Thus
Civilis was urged by a letter ftom Antonius Primus,
aud by a personal request from Hordeonius Flaccus,
to prevent the German l^ons from marching into
Italy to the support of Vitellius, by the appearance
of a Germanic insjuxection ; an appearance which
Civilis himself resolved to convert into a reality.
His designs were aided by an edict of Vitellius,
calling for a levy of the Batavians, and still more
by the harshness with which the conmiand was
executed ; for feeble old men were compelled to pay
for exemption from service, and beauti^ boys were
seized for the vilest purposes. Irritated by these
cruelties, and urged by Civilis and his confederates,
the Batavians refused the levy ; and Civilis having,
according to the ancient German custom, called a
solemn meeting at night in a sacred grove, easily
bound the chiefs of the Batavians by an oath to re-
volL Messengers were sent to secure the assistance
of the Canninefates, another Germanic tribe, living
on the same island, and others to try the fidelity of
the Batavian cohorts, which had formerly served in
Britain, and were now stationed at Magontiacum,
as a part of the Roman army on the Rhine. The
first of these missions was completely successful.
The Canninefiites chose Brinno for their chief ; and
he, having joined to himself the Frisii, a nation be-
yond the Rhine, attacked the furthest winter
quarters of the Romans, and compelled them to re-
tire from their forts. Upon this, Civilis, still dis-
sembling, accused the prefects, because they had
deserted the camp, and declared that with his single
cohort he would repress the revolt of the Cannine-
fiites, while the rest of the army might betake
themselves quietly to their winter quarters. His
treachery was, however, seen through, and he found
himself compelled openly to join the insurgents.
At the head of the Canninefates, Frisii, and Batavi,
he engaged the Romans on the bank of the Rhine.
In the midst of the battle, a cohort of the Tungri de-
serted to Civilis, and decided the battle on the knd;
while the Roman fleet, which had been collected on
the river to co-operate with the legions, was carried
over to the German bank by the rowers, many
of whom were Batavians, who overpowered the
pilots and centurions. Civilis followed up his vic-
tory by sending messengers through the two Ger-
raanies and the provinces of Gaul, urging the peo-
ple to rebellion ; and aimed at the kingdom of the
Germanics and Gauls. Hordeonius Flaccus, the
governor of the Germanies, who had secretly en-
couraged the first efforts of Civilis, now ordered his
legate, Mummius Lupercus, to nuirch against the
enemy. Civilis gave him battle; and Lupercus
was immediately deserted by an aJa of Batavians ;
the rest of the auxiliaries fled ; and the legionary
soldiers were obliged to retreat into Vetera Castm,
the great station which Augustus had formed on
the left bank of the Rhine, as the head quarters for
operations against Germany. About the same time
some veteran cohorts of Batavians and Canniue-
fjEites, who were on their march into Italy by the
order of Vitellius, were induced by the emissaries
of Civilis to mutiny and to march back into lower
Germany, in order to join Civilis, which they were
enabled to effect by the indecision of Hordeonius
Flaccus ; defeating, on their way, the forces of
Herennius Gallus, who was stationed at Bonn, and
who was forced by his soldiers to resist their
march. Civilis was now at the head of a complete

CIVILIS.

76.9

army ; but, being still unwilling to commit himself
to an open contest with the Roman power, he
caused his followers to take the oath to Vespasian,
and sent envoys to the two legions which, as above
rehited, had taken refuge in Vetera Castra, to in-
duce them to take the eame oath. Enraged at
their refusal, he called to arms the whole nation of
the Batavi, who were joined by the Bructeri and
Teucteri, while emissaries were sent into Germany
to rouse the people. The Roman legates, Mummiiia
Lupercus and Numisius Rufus, strengthened the
fortifications of Vetera Castra. Civilis marched
down both banks of the Rhine, having ships also
on the river, and blockaded the camp, after a fruit-
less attempt to storm it. The operations of Hor-
deonius Flaccus were retarded by his weakness, his
anxiety to serve Vespasian, and the mistrust of his
soldiers, to whom this inclination was no secret;
and he was at last compelled to give up the com-
mand to Dillius Vocula. The dissensions at this
period in the Roman camp are described elsewhere.
[H0RDBONIU8 Flaccua; Hbrxnniub Gallus ;
Dillius Vocula.] Civilis, in the meantime,
having been joined by large forces from all Germany,
proceeded to harass the tribes of Gaul west of the
Mosa, even as fiir as the Menapii and Morini, on
the sea shore, in order to shake their fidelity to the
Romans. His efforts were more especially directed
against the Treviri and the Ubii. The Ubii were
firm in their £uth, and suffered severely in conse-
quence. He then pressed on the siege of Vetera
Castra, and, yielding to the ardour of his new allies
beyond the Rhine, tried again to storm it The
effort failed, and he had recourse to attempts to
tamper with the besiejged soldiery.

These events occurred towards the end of a. d.
69, before the battle of Cremona, which decided the
victory of Vespasian over Vitellius. [Vbspasianub.]
When the news of that battle reached the Roman
army on the Rhine, Alpinus Montanur was sent
to Civilis to summon him to lay down his arms,
since his professed object was now accomplished.
The only result of this mission was, that Civilis
sowed the seeds of disaffection in the envoy *s mind.
Civilis now sent against Vocula his veteran cohorts
and the bravest of the Germans, under the com-
mand of Julius Maximus, and Claudius Victor, his
sister^s son, who, having taken on their march the
winter quarters of an auxiliary ala^ at Asciburgium,
fell suddenly upon the camp of VocuU, which was
only saved by the arrival 01 unexpected aid. Civi-
lis and Vocula are both blamed by Tacitus, the
former for not sending a sufliicient force, the latter
for neglecting to fallow up his victory. Civilis now
attempted to gain over the legions who were be-
sieged in Vetera Castra, by pretending that he had
conquered Vocula, but one of the captives whom he
paraded before the walls for this purpose, shouted
out and revealed the truth, his credit, as Tacitus
observes, being the more established by the fiict,
that he was stabbed to death by the Germans on
the spot. Shortly afterwards, Yocuhi marched up
to the relief of Vetera Castra, and defeated Civilis,
but again neglected to follow up his victory, most
probably from design. [Vocula.] Civilis soon
again reduced the Romans to great want of provi-
sions, and forced them to retire to Gelduba, and
thence to Novesium, while he again invested Ve-
tera Castra, and took Gelduba. The Romans, pa-
ralyzed by new dissensions [Hordkonius Flao
cus; Vocula]) suffered another defeat from Civi*

760

CIVILIS.

Ub ; but some of them, nllyiog under Voculu, re-
took Magontiacum.

At the b^inning of the new year (a, d. 70),
the war assumed a liesh and more formidable cha-
racter. The news of the death of Vitellias exas-
perated the Roman soldiers, encouraged the insur-
gents, and shook the fidelity of the Gauls ; while
a rumour was moreover circufaited that the winter
quarten of the Moesian and Pannonian legions were
berieged by the Dacians and Sarmatians; and
above all the burning of the Capitol was esteemed
an omen of the approaching end of the Roman em-
pire. Civilis, whose last remnant of dissimulation
was necessarily torn away by the death of Vitel-
lius, gave his undivided energies to the war, and
was joined by Classicus and Julius Tutor, who at
length gained over the army of VocuUl [Classi-
cus; Tutob; Sabin us.] The besieged legions at
Vetera Castn could now hold oat no longer; they
capitulated to Civilis, and took the oath to Ike em-
pin <^ tke GomUs (in verba GaiUanim)^ but as they
marched away, they were all put to death by the
Germans, probably not without the connivance of
CiTilis. That chieftain, having at length performed
his TOW of enmity to the Romans, now cut off his
hair which, according to the custom of the Germans,
he had suffered to grow since the beginning of his
enterprise. (Tac Germ, 31.) Neither Civilis nor
any others of the Balavians took the oath in verba
Galliai'utn, which was the watchword of Classicus
and Tutor, for they trusted that, after having dis-
posed of the Romans, they should be able to over-
power their Gallic allies. Civilis and Ckssicus now
destroyed all the Roman winter camps, except
those at Magontiacum and Vindonissa. The Ger-
mans demanded the destruction of Colonia Agrip-
pinensis, but it was at length spared, chiefly through
the gratitude of Civilis, whose son had been kept
in safety there since the beginning of the war.
Civilis now gamed over several neighbourmg states.
lie was opposed by his old enemy Claudius Labeo,
at the head of an irregular force of Betasii, Tungri,
and Nervii ; and, by a daring act of courage, he
not only decided the victory, but gained the i^iance
of the Tungri and the other tribes. The attempt,
however, to unite all Gaul in the revolt completely
fiuled, the Treviri and the Lingones being the only
people who joined the insuigents. [Sabinus.]

The reports of these events wliich were carried
to Rome had at length roused Mudanus, who now
sent an immense army to the Rhine, under Petilios
Cerealis and Annius Gallus [Cbrkalis; Gallus.]
The insuigents were divided among themselves,
Civilis was busy among the Belgae, trying to cni^
Claudius Labeo; C]as8ic^s was quietly enjoying
his new empire; while Tutor neglected the im-
portant duty, which had been assigned to him* of
guarding the Upper Rhine and the passes of the
Alps. Cerealis had therefore little difficulty in
overcoming the Treviri and regaining their capital.
[Tutor ; Valxntinus.] While he was stationed
there be received a letter from Civilis and Classi-
cus, informing him that Vespasian was dead, and
offering him the empire of the Gauls. Civilis now
wished to wait for succours firom beyond the Rhine,
but the opinion of Tutor and Ckissicus prevailed,
and a battle was fought on the Mosella in wliich
the Romans, though at first 'almost beaten, gained
a complete victory, and destroyed the enemy^s
camp. Colonia Agrippinensis now came over to
(he Romans ; but CjvUis and ClftssicuB stffl made a

CLARITS.

Imve stand. The Cannine&tes destroyed th«
greater part of a Roman ^eet, and defeated a body
of the Nervii, who, after submitting to Fabins
PriscuB, the Roman legate, had of their own accord
attacked their former allies. Having renewed his
anny from Germany, Civilis encamped at Vetera
Castra, whither Cerealis also marched with increased
forces, both leaders being eager for a decisive battle.
It was soon fought, and Cerealis gained the victory
by the treachery of a Batavian ; but, as the Ro-
mans had no fleet, the Germans escaped across the
Rhine. Here Civilis was joined by reinforcements
from the Chauci ; and, after making, with Verax,
Classicus, and Tutor, one more efl^rt which was
partially successful, to hold his ground in the island
of the Batavi^ he was again defeated by Cerealis,
and driven back across the Rhine. Emissaries
were sent by Cerealis to make private offen of
peace to the Batavians, and of pardon to Civilis,
who found that he had no alternative but to sur-
render. He obtained an interview with Cerealis
on a bridge of the river Vahalis. The Hislory of
Tacitus breaks off suddenly just after the com-
mencement of his speech. (Tac. Hitt, iv. 12-37,
64-79, V. 14-26. Joseph. BdL Jud, viL 4. § 2;
Dion Cass. IxvL ».) [P. a]

CLANIS, the name of two mythical beingSb
(Ov. Met, V. 140, xii. 879.) [L. S.)

CLARA, DI'DIA, daughter of the emperor
Didius Julianus and his wife Manila Scantilla.
She was married to Cornelius Repentinos, who was
appointed praefectus urbi in the room of Flavins
Snlpidanus; she received the title of Augusta upon
her &ther*s accession, and was depriv«t of it at
his death. Her efiigy appean upon coins, but
these are of great rarity. (Spartian. JuHan. 3, 8 ;
Eckhel, vol viL p. 151.) [W. R.]

CLAHlUS (KA<£pto5), a surname of Apollo*
derived from his celebrated temple at Claros in
Asia Minor, which had been founded by Manto,
the daughter of Teiresias, who, after the conqueat
of her native city of Thebes, was made over to the
Delphic god, and was then sent into the countij,
where subsequently Colophon was built by the
lonians. (Paus. vii. 3. § 1, ix. 33. § 1 ; Tadt.
Ann, ii 54 ; Strab. xiv. p. 642 ; Vii^g. Aen. iiL
360 ; comp. MUller, Dor, ii. 2. § 7.) CUrius also
occun as a surname of Zeus, describing him as the
god who distributes things by lot (icKapos or lO^n-
pos, AesphyL SuppL 360). A hill near Tegea was
sacred to ^us under this name. (Paus. viii. 53.
§ 4.) [L. S.]

CLARUSt a cognomen of a noble Roman fer
mily in the second century of the Christian aeia.

1. C. Sbpticius Clarus, a brother of No. 2,
and an uncle of No. 8, was an intimate friend of
the younger Pliny, who dedicated to him his
EpisUes, and speaks of him as one **qno nihil
verius, nihil simpUcius, nihil candidius, nihil fide-
lius noviU" (Ep. ii. 9.) Several of Pliny's Epis-
tles are addressed to him (i. 1, 15, viL 28, viii. 1).
Clarus was appointed Praefectus Praetorio by Ha-
drian, but removed from this office soon afterwards.

CLASSICUS.

having, like most of Hadrian^B other friends, in-
curred his suspicion. (Spartian. Hadr, 9, 11, 15.)

2. M. Erucius CLARas, brother of the prece-
ding, is spoken of bj Pliny {Ep. ii. 9), as a man
of honour, integrity, and learning, and well skilled
in pleading causes. He is probably the same as
the Erucius Clorus who took and burnt Seleucein,
in conjunction with Julius Alexander, in a. d. 11 5
(Dion Cass. Izviii. 80\ and also the lame as the
M. Erucius Clarus, who was consul sniFectns with
TL Julius Alexander, in ^ d. 117, the year of
Trajan^s death.

£ Sbx. ERuauB Clarus, son of No. 2, was
also a friend of Pliny, who obtained for him from
Trajan the laiu$ ciavu$, which admitted him to the
senate, subsequently secured the quaestorship for
him, and writes a letter to his friend Apollinaris,
requesting his assistance in canvassing for Erucius
who was then aspiring to the tribunate. (Plin. Bp,
ii. 9.) A. Gellius speaks of him as a contempo-
rary, and says that he was most devoted to the
study of ancient liteiature ; we also learn from the
same author that he was pniefect of the city, and
had been twice consul. (GelL vi 6, xiii. 17.) The
date of his first consulship is not known, but we
learn from Spartianus {Secer, 1), and an ancient
inscription, that he was consul a second time in
A. D. 146, with Cn. Gfaiudius Severus. One of
Pliny^s Epistles (i. 15), is addressed to him.

4. C. Erucius Clarus, consul in a. d. 170,
with M. Cornelius Cethegus (Fast), was probably
the son of No. 3, and the same as the Praefectus
Vigilum mentioned in the Digest. (1. tit 15. s. 3.
§2.)

5. G. ( Juuur) Erucius Clarus, probably the
son of No. 4, was consul in a. d. 193, with Q.
Sosins Falco. The emperor Commodus had deter-
mined to murder both consuls, as they entered
upon their office on the Ist of January, but he was
himself assassinated on the preceding day. (Dion
Cass. Ixvii. 22 ; Capitol. PeHin. 15.) After the
death of Niger, who had been one of the claunants
to the vacant throne, Severus wished Clarus to
turn informer, and accuse persons fidsely of having
assisted Niger, partly with the view of destroying
the character of Clarus, and partly that the well-
known integrity of Clarus might ^ve an appear-
ance of justice to the unjust judgments that
night be pronounced. But as Ckrus refused to
discharge this disgracefrd office, he was put to
death by Severus. (Dion Cass. Ixziv. 9 ; Spartian.
Secer. 13.)

CLA'SSICUS, JULIUS, a Trevir, was prefect
of an ofa of the Treviri in Uie Roman army on the
Rhine, under Vitellius, a. d. 69 (Tac HuL ii 14),
and afterwards joined Civilis at the head of some
of the Treviri in his rebellion against the Romans,
A. D. 70. During the first part of the war with
Civilis, the Treviri, like the rest of Gaul, remained
firm to the Romans. They even fortified their
Ixndera, and opposed the Germans in great battles.
(Tac HImL iv. 87.) But when the news of Vitel-
Uus^s death reached Gaul (a. d. 70), there arose a
rumour that the chie& of Gaul had secretly taken
an oath to avail themselves of the civil discords of
Rome for the recovery of their independence.
There was, however, no open sign of rebellion till
after the death of Hordronius Flaocus, when
messengers began to pass between Civilis and
Classicus, who was still commanding an ala of
Trevirans in the aimy of Vocula. He was des-

CLAUDIA.

761

cended from a fiunily of royal blood and of renown
both in peace and war, and through his anceston
he accounted himself tather an enemy than an ally
of the Roman people. His conspiracy was shared
by Julius Tutor, a Treviran, and Julius Sabi-
Nus, a Lingon. They met, with some Trevirani
and a few Ubii and Tungri, in a house at Colonia
Agrippinensis; and, having resolved to occupy the
passes of tlie Alps, to seduce the Roman legions,
and to kill the legates, they sent emissaries to
rouse the Gauls. Vocula was warned of the plot,
but did not feel strong enough to crush it He
even suffered himself to be enticed by the conspi-
rators to leave his camp at Colonia and to march
against Civilis, who was besieging Vetera Castra.
The army was not far from this phu», when Clas-
sicus and Tutor, having communicated privately
with the Germans, drew off their forces and formed
a separate camp. Vocula, after attempting in vain
to gain them back, retired to Novesimn. They
followed at a little distance, and at length
persuaded the disaffected soldiers of Vocda to
mutiny against him ; and in the midst of the mu-
tiny Classicus sent into the camp a deserter named
Acmilius Longus, who murdered Vocula. Classi-
cus then entered the camp, bearing the insignia of
a Roman emperor, and compelled the soldiers to
take the oath to ike empire of Ocad {pro wuaeno
OalluMrum). The command was now divided be-
tween Classicus and Tutor; and Classicus sent
the worst disposed of the captured Roman soldiers
to induce the legions who were besieged in Vetera
Castra to surrender and to take the same oath.
The further progress of the war is related under
Civilis. The last mention of Classicus is when
he crossed the Rhine with Civilis after his defeat
by Cerealis, and aided him in his last effi>rt in the
island of the Bata^. (Tac Hist. iv. 64—79, t.
19—22.) [P.S.]

CLAU'DIA. 1. Five of this name were daugh-
ters of App. Claudius Caecus, censor b. a 312.
[Claudius, Stemma, No. 10.) It is rdated of one
of them, that, being thronged by the people as she
was returning home from Sie games, she expressed
a wish that her brother Publius had been alive,
that he nusht again lose a fleet, and lessen the
number of the populace. For this she vras fined by
the plebeian a^es, & a 246. (Liv. six. ; Valer*
Max. viiL, 1. § 4 ; Sueton. TUk 2 ; GelL x. 6.)

2. Claudli Quinta [Claudius, Stemma, No.
18], probably the sister of App. Claudius Pulcher
[Claudius, No. 17], and grand-daughter of App.
Claudius Caecus. Her fiune is connected with the
story of the trsnsportation of the image of Cybele
from Pessinus to Rome. The vessel conveying the
image had stuck fiist in a shallow at the mouth of
the Tiber. The soothsayers announced tha^ only
a chaste woman could move it. Claudia, who had
been accused of incontinency, stepped forward from
among the matrons who had accompanied Sdpio to
Ostia to receive the image, and after calling upon
Uie goddess to vindicate her innocence, took hold
of the rope, and the vessel forthwith followed her.
A statue was erected to her in the vestibule of the
temple of the goddess. (Liv. xxix. 1 4 ; Ov. Fastis
iv. 305, &c ; Cic. de Hanup, Retp, 13 ; Val Ma^T,
L8. $ 11; Plin. if. JV. viL 85.)

3. Claudia [Claudius, Stemma, No. 19],
daughter of Appius Ckudins Pulcher [No. 17].
She was married to Piu:uvius Calavius of Capmw
(Liv. xxiii, 2.)

762

CLAUDIA.

4. Claudia [Stemma, No. 30], daughter of
App. Claudius Pulcher [No. 25], waa one of the
vestal Tirgins. (Cic. pro CaeUo^ U ; Val. Max.
V. 4. § 6.)

5. Claudia [Stemma, No. 31], sister of No. 4,
was married to Tib. Gracchus. (Plut. Tib.GruocLi.)

6. Claudia [Stemma, No. 37], daughter of
C. Claudius Pulcher [No. ^9], mamed Q. Marcius
Philippus. (Cic proDom, 32.)

7. Clodla [Stemma, No. 41], eldest sister of
P. Clodius Pulcher, the enemy of Cicero (Cic ad
Fam, i. 9), married Q. Marcius Rex. (Plut. Cic,
29; Dion Cass. xxxt. 17.) She is said to have
been debauched by her brother Publius. (Plut.
Cie, 29 ; Cic ad Fam. i. 9.) For a discussion
respecting the number of sisters Clodius had, see
Drumann, toL ii. p. 374, &c

8. Clodia [Stemma, No. 42], the second of the
three sisters of P. Clodius, and older than her bro-
ther. (Cic pro Cad. 15.) She was married to Q. Me-
tellus Celer, but became infiunous for her debwch-
eries (Cic. l.o. 14), which so destroyed all domestic
peace, that, as Cicero says {ad AtL iL 1), she was
«t open war with her husband, and, on his sudden
deaUi, she was suspected of having poisoned him.
During her husband^s lifetime she had wished to
form a connexion with Cicero, and, being slighted
by him, revenged herself by exciting her brother
Publius against him, and during his exile annoyed
his fiunily. {Pro Cael. 20, ad AH. ii. 12 ; Plut. Cic
29.) Among her paramours was M. (}aelius, who
after a time left her. To revenge herself, she insti-
gated Atratinns to charge him with having borrowed
money of her to hire assassins to murder Dio, the
head of the embassy sent by Ptolemaeus Auletes,
and with having attempted to poison Clodia herself.
Crassus and Cicero spoke in defence of CJaelius,
who was acquitted. Cicero in his speech repre-
sents Clodia as a woman of most abandoned char
racter, and chaiges her with having carried on an
incestuous intrigue with her brother Publius. (Pro
Cad. 14—20, 32.) The nickname QuadratUaria
was often applied to her. {Pro Cad. 26 ; Quintil.
viii. 6. § 53.) Cicero in his letters frequently calls
her Boar IS. {Ad AiU ii. 9, 12, 14.) Either this
Clodia, or her youngest sister, was aUve in b. c. 44.
{Ad AU. xxv. ^.)

9. Clodia [Stemma, No. 43], the youngest
siHter of P. Clodius, was married to L. Licinius
LucuUus, before his election to the consulship in
B. c. 74. rPlut LuculL 21, 34, 38 ; Varr. R. R.
iii. 16. § 1.) After his return from the Mithri-
datic war, LucuUus separated from her, on account
of her infidelity, and in B.C. 61 brought her to trial
for an incestuous amour with her brother P. Clo-
dius. (Plut. LwsuU. 34, 38 ; Cic. pro MiL 27, ad
Fam. L 9.)

10. Claudia [Stemma, No. 44], daughter of
App. Claudius Pulcher [No. 38], was married to
Cn. Pompeius, the elder son of Uie triumvir. (Cic.
ad Fam. ii. 13, iiL 4, 11 ; Dion Cass, xxxix. 60.)

11. Claudia [Stemma, No. 45), sister of the
preceding, was married to M. Bnitus, who sepa-
rated from her in b. c. 45. (Cic ad Fam. iiL 4,
ad Att. xiii. 9, 10, Brut. 77, 94.)

12. Clodia [Stemma, No. 49], daughter of P.
Clodius, was betrothed in B. c. 43 to Octavianus
( Augustus), who, however, never regarded her as
his wife, and at the outbreak of the Perusinian
war sent her back to her mother Fulvia. (Suet.
Aw^. 62 ; Dion Cass, xlviii. 5.)

CLAUDIANU8.

13. Claudia Pulchra, lived in the reign of
Tiberius. In a. d. 26, to prepare the way for the
accusation of Agrippina, she was brought to trial
by Domitius A per, and convicted of adultery, poi-
soning, and conspiracy against the emperor. ( ac
Ann. iv. 52 ; Dion Cass. lix. 19.) She is the last
member of this family whose name occurs in his-
tory.

14. Claudu, called by Suetonius {CaU^ 12)
JuKLi Claudilla, was the daughter of M. Janins
Silanus, and was married to Caligula, according tn
Dion Cassias (Iviil 25) in a. D. 35. (Tac Attn, rt,
20, 45.)

15. Claudia, daughter of the emperor C3aD
dius I. by his wife Plautia UrgulaniUa. (Suet.
Oaud. 27.)

16. Claudu, an illegitimate daughter of Plan-
tia UrgulaniUa, the wife of the emperor (^landios 1.
and his freednum Boter TSuet. Claud. 27), was ex-
posed by the command of Claudius.

17. Claudia Augusta, daughter of the em-
peror Nero by his wife Poppaea Sabina. She
died young. (Suet. Ner. 35.) [C.P.M.]

CLAU'DIA, daughter of Crispns the brother
of Claudius Gothicus, wife of Eutropins, mother
of Constantius, and grandmother of 0)nstantine
the Gi«at. (Trebell. PoU, Claud. 1 3.) [ W. R]

CLAUDIA GENS, patrician and plebeian.
The patrician Clandii were of Sabine origin, and
came to Rome in b. c. 504, when they w&e leoeiv-
ed among the patricians. [Claudius, Nc 1.] The
patrician Claudii bear various surnames, as Caeau^
Cuudeae^ Centho^ CrattuSy Pulcher^ BegiUennSj and
SabmuB, the two ktter of which, though i4>plicable
to aU of the gens, were seldom used, when there
was also a more definite cognomen. Bnt as these
surnames did not mark distinct families, an ac-
count of all the patrician CUiudii is given under
Claudius, with the exception of those with the
cognomen Nero, since they are better known
under the latter name.

The surnames of the plebeian Claudii are
Asbllus, Canina, Centumalub, Cicbbo, Fla-
MEN, and Marcbllus, of which the last is by fiir
the most celebrated.

The patrician Claudii were noted for their pride
and arrogance, and intense hatred of the com-
monalty. ** That house during the course of cen-
turies produced several very eminent, few great
men ; hardly a single noble-minded one. In all
ages it distinguished itself alike by a spirit of
haughty defiance, by disdain for the laws, and
iron luurdness of heart.*^ (Niebuhr, voL L pw 599.)
The praenomen Lucius was avoided after two of
that name had dishonoured it, the one by robbery,
the other by murder. (Sueton. Tib, 1.) The
honours and pubUc offices borne by members of
this gens are enumerated by Suetonius. (/. c)
During the republic no patrician Claudius adopted
one of another gens : the emperor Claudius was
the fint who broke through this custom by adopt-
ing L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, afterwards the
emperor Nero. (Suet C^aud. 39 ; Tac. Ann, xii.
25.) [C. p. M.J

CLAUDIA'NUS, CLAU'DIUS, the last of
the Latin classic poets^ flourished under Theododos
and his sons Aroidius and Honorius. Our know-
ledge of his penonal history is very limited. That
he was a native of Alexandria seems to be satis-
fiictorily estabUshed from the direct testimony of
Suidas, corroborated by an allusion in Sidonius

CLAUDIANUS.

Apollinam {BpiaL ix. 18), and certain ezpietaibnt
in his own works (e. g. JS^ptMi, t. 8, i. 89, 56). It
has been maintained by ■ome that he was a Oaol,
and by others that he was a Spaniard ; bat neither
of these positions is supported by even a shadow
of evidence, while the opinion advanced by Pe-
trarch and Politian, that he was of Florentine ex-
traction, arose from their oonfoonding the Florm'
Hsuu addressed in the introduction to the second
book of the Raptm Proaerpinae^ and who was
jtraefedtu urbi in a. d. 396, with the name of
their native city. We are entirely ignon&nt of the
parentage, education, and early career of Claudian,
and of the circumstances under which he quitted
his country. We find him at Rome in 895, when
he composed his panegyric on the consulate of Pro-
binus and Olybrius. He appears to liave culti-
vated poetry previously, but this was his first
essay in Latin verse, and the success by which it
iras attended induced him to abandon the Grecian
for the Roman muse. (Epist» iv. 13.) Daring
the five years which immediately followed the
death of Theodosius, he was absent from Rome,
attached, it would appear, to the retinne of Stilicho
{d» Com, Stilieh, praef. 23), under whose special
protection he seems to have been received almost
immediately after the publication of the poem
noticed above. We say aflevy because he snakes
no mention of the name of the all-powerful Vandal
in that composition, where it might have been
most naturally and appropriately introduced in
conjunction with the exploits of Theodosius, while
on all subsequent occasions he eagerly avails him-
self of every pretext for sounding the praises of his
patron, and expressing his own fiervent devotion.
Nor was he less indebted to the good offices of
Serena than to the influence of her husband. He
owed, it is true, his court fiivour and preferment to
the latter, but by the interposition of the former
he gained his African bride, whose parents, al-
though they might have turned a deaf ear to the
■ait of a poor poet, were unable to resist the solici-
tations of the niece of Theodosius, the wife of the
general who ruled the ruler of the empire. The
following inscription, discovered at Rome in the
fifteenth centuiy, informs us that a statue of
Chiudian was erected in the Forum of Tmjan by
Arcadius and Honorius at the request of the
senate, and that he enjoyed the titles of Notariut
and TVtbumu, but the nature of the office, whether
civil or military, denoted by the latter appelktion
we are unable to determine : —

Cl. Claudiani V. C. Cl. Claudiano V. C.

TRIBUNO ST NOTARIO INTKR CBTBRA8 VIOaNTBS
ARTBS PRAXGLORIOSISSIMO POBTARUM LICBT AD
MSMORIAM SSMPlTERNAlf CARMINA AB XOOEM
flCRIPTA HUFPICIANT ADTAMXN TXSTIMONU GRA-
TIA OB JUDicu sui FiDBif DD. NN. Arcabius

■T HONORIU8 FILICI8S1MI AC DOCTI86IMI IMPB-
RATORBS 8BNATU PBTBNTB STATUAM IN POBO
Divi Trajani BHIGI COLLOCARIQUB JUSSERUNT.

The close of Claudian^s career is enveloped in
the same obscurity as its commencement. The
last historical allusion in his writings is to the 6th
consulship of Honorius, which belongs to the year
404. That he may have been involved in the
misfortunes of Stilicho, who was put to death in
408, and may have retired to end his days in his
native coontiy, is a probable conjecture, but no-
thing more. The idea that he at this time became
exposed to tha enmity of the powerful and vindio-

CLA0DIANUS.

763

tive Hadrian, whom he had provoked by the
insolence of wit, and who with cruel vigilance had
watched and seised the opportunity of revenge,
has been adopted by Gibbon with less than his
usual caution. It rests upon two assumptions
alike incapable of proof — first, that by Pharwa^
whose inde&tigable rapacity is contrasted in an epi*
gram (xxz.) with the lethargic indolence of Mal-
lius, the poet meant to indicate the praetorian
prefect, who was a native of Egypt ; and secondly,
that the palinode which forms the subject of one
of his epistles refers to that effusion, and is ad*
dressed to the same person.

The religion of Claudian, as weU as that of
Appuleius, Ausonius, and many of the later iiatin
writers, has been a theme of frequent controversy.
There is, however, little cause for doubt It is
impossible to resist the explicit testimony of St.
Angustin {ds Civ, Dei, v. 26), who declares that
he was ** a Christi nomine alienus,** and of Orosius,
who designates him as ** Poeta quidem eximius
sed paganus pervicacissimus.** The argument for
his Christianity derived from an ambignoua expres-
sion, interpreted as an admission of the unity of
God (iiL C0H8, Honor, 96), is manifestly frivolous,
and the Greek and Latin hymns appended to most
editions of his works are confessedly spurious.
That his conscience may have had all the pliancy
of indifference on religious topics b probable
enough, but we have certainly nothing to adduce
against the positive assertions of his Chiistian con*
temporaries.

The works of Claudian now extant are the fol-
lowing : 1. Three panegyrics on the third, fourth,
and sixth consulships of Honorius respectively.

2. A poem on the nuptials of Honorius and Maria.

3. Four short Fescennine bys on the same subject.

4. A panegyric on the consulship of Probinus and
Olybnus, with which is interwoven a description
of the exploits of the emperor Theodosius. 5. The
praises of Stilicho, in two books, and a panegyric
on his consulship, in one book. 6. The praises of
Serena, the wife of Stilicho : this piece is mutilated
or was left unfinished. 7. A panegyric on the
consulship of Flavins Mallius Theodorus. 8. The
Epithalamium of Palladins and Celerina. 9. An
invective against Rufinus, in two books. 10. An
invective against Eutropius, in two books. 11. Ds
Bdlo GUdonkOy the first book of an historical poem
on the war in Africa against Gildo. 1*2. Db Bella
Gelico, an historical poem on the successful cam-
paign of Stilicho against Alaric and the Goths,
concluding with the battle of Pollentia. 13. liap'
tuM ProeerpinaBy three books of an unfinished epic
on the rape of Proserpine. 14. Gigantomachioy a
fragment extending to a hundred and twenty-eight
lines only. 15. Ten lines of a Greek poem on the
same subject, perhaps a transbtion by some other
hand from the former. 16. Five short epbtles;
the first of these u a sort of prayer, imploring for-
giveness for some petulant attack. It is usually
inscribed **Deprecatio ad Hadrianum Piaefectum
Preetorio,*' but from the variations in the manu-
scripts this title appears to be merely the guess of
some transcriber. The remaining four, which are
very brief, are addressed — to Serena, to Olybrius,
to Probinus, to Gennadimw 17. EidylUoy a col-
lection of seven poems chiefly on subjects connected
with natural histor}', as may be seen by their titles,
Pkoemxy liygtriaty Torpedo^ NiluMy MagM$y Aponwy
De Piit Fratribut. 1 8. A collection of short occa-

764

CLAUDIANUS.

■ional pieces, in Greek as well as Latin, compre-
hended under the geneni Xith of Epifframmaia, The
Christian hynms to be found among these in most
editions are, as we hare observed above, certainly
spurious. 19. Lastly, we hare a hundred and
thirty-seven lines entitled '*LaudeM Htradu;'" but
with the exception of some slight resemblance in
style, we have no ground for attributing them to
Claudian.

The measure employed in the greater number of
these compositions is the heroic hexameter. The
short prologues prefixed to many of the longer
poems are in elegiacs, and so also are the last four
epistles, the last two idylls, and most of the epi-
granuk The first of the Fescennines is a system
of Alcaic hendecasyllabics ; the second is in a
stania of five lines, of which the first three are
iambic dimeters catalectic, the fourth is a pure
choriamfaic dimeter, and the fifth a trochaic dimeter
btachycatalectic ; the third is a system of anapaestic
dimeters acatalectic ; and the fourth is a system of
choriambic trimeters acatalectic.

It will be at once perceived that the first thir-
teen articles in the above catalogue, constituting a
very large proportion of the whole worics of Clau-
dian, althougn some of them differ from the rest
and firnm eadi other in form, belong essentially to
one dass of poems, being sudi as would be exacted
firom a laureate as the price of the patronage he
enjoyed. The object in view is the same in all —
all breathe the same spirit, all an dedamations in
verse devoted either professedlv or virtually to the
glorification of the emperor, his connexions and
fovourites, and to the degradation of their foes.
We must also bear in mind, while we discuss the
merits and defects of our author, and compare him
with those who went before, that although Virgil
and Horace were flatterers as well as he, yet their
strsins were addressed to very diffisrent ears.
When they, after entering upon some theme appa*
rently for removed from any courtly train of
thought, by some seemingly natural although un-
expected transition seemed as it were compdled to
trace a resemblance between their royal bene&ctor
and the gods and heroes of the olden time, they
well knew that their skill would be appreciated by
their cultivated hearers, and that the value of the
compliment would be enhanced by tlie dexterous
delicacy with which it was administered. But
such refinements were by no means suited to the
^purple-bom** despots of the fifth century and
their half-barbarous retainers. Their i^ipetite for
praise was craving and coarK. If the adulation
was presented in sufficient quantity, they cared
little for the manner in which it was seasoned, or
the form under which it was served up. Hence
there is no attempt at concealment; no veil is
thought requisite to shroud the real nature and
object of these panegyrics. All is broad, direct,
and palpable. The subject is in each case boldly
and folly proposed at the commencement, and fol-
lowed out steadily to the end. The determination
to praise everything and the foar lest something
should be left unpraised, naturally lead to a syste-
matic and formal division of the subject; and henoe
the career of each individual is commonly traced
upwards from the cradle, and in the case of Stilicho
separate sections are allotted to his warlike, his
peaceful, and his magisterial virtues, — the poet
warning his readers of the transition firom one sub-
division to another with the same care as when an

CLAUDIANU&

accurate lecturer discriminates the several heads of
his discourse. It can scarcely be argued, however,
that the absence of all reserve rendered the task
more easy. The ingenuity of the author is severely
taxed by other considerations, with this disadvan-
tage, that just in proportion as we might feel dis-
posed to admire his skill in hiding the ugliness of
his idol within the folds of the rich garment with
which it is invested, so are we constrained to loathe
his servile hypocrisy and laugh at his unblushing
folsehood. It was indeed hard to be called upon
to vaunt the glories of an empire which was cnmi-
bling away day by day firam the grasp of its feeble
rulen ; it was harder still to be forced to prove a
child of nine yean old, at which age Honorius re-
ceived the title of Augustus, to be a model of wia-
dom and kitagly virtue, and to blasfm the military
exploits of a boy of twelve who had never seen an
enemy except in chains; and hardest of all to be
constrsined to endicle with a halo of divine per-
fections a selfish Vandal like Stilicho. To talk of
the historical value of such works as the Beilvm
QUdomieum and the BtUum. Gdkmm is sheer folly.
Wherever we have access to other sources of in-
formation, we discover at once that many focts
have been altogether suppressed, and many othera
distorted and fiUsely coloured ; and hence it is im-
possible to feel any confidence in the fidelity of
the narrator in regard to those incidents not else-
where recorded.

The simple feet that pieces composed under sodi
cireumstances, to serve such temporary and un-
worthy purposes, have been read, studied, admired,
and even held up as models, ever since the revival
of letters, is in itself no mean tribute to the powen
of their author. Nor can we hesitate to pronoiince
him a highly-gifted man. Deeply versed in all the
learning of the Egyptian schools, possessing a most
extensive knowledge of the history of man and of
the physical world, of the legends of mythology,
and of the moral and theological speculations of
the diflerent philosophical sects, he had the power
to li^ht up this mass of learning by the fire of a
brilliant imagination, and to concentrate it upon
the objects of his aduktion as it streamed forth in
a flashing flood of rhetoric The whole host of
heaven and every nation and region of the earth
are called upon to aid in extolling his patren, the
prince, and their satellites; on the other hand, an
infernal Pantheon of demons and furies vrith aU
the horrors of Styx and Tartarus, are evoked as
the allies and tormenton of a Rufinus, and all
nature is ransacked for foul and loathsome images
to body forth the mental and corporeal defonniij
of the eunuch consuL His diction is highly \aA-
liant, although sometimes shining with the glitter
of tinsel ornaments; his similes and illustratioma
are elaborated with great skill, but the marks of
toil are frequently too visible. His versification is
highly sonorous, but is deficient in variety; the
constant recurrence of the same cadences, although
in themselves melodious, palls upon the ear. Mia
command of the language is perfect ; and although
the minute critic may fiuicy that he detecta sovne
traces of the foreign extraction of the bard, yet in
point of style neither Lucan nor Statius need be
ashamed to own him as their equal. His powers
appear to greatest advantage in description. His
pictures often approach perfection, combining the
softness and rich glow of the Italian with the
force and reality of the Dutch school.

CLAUDIANUS.

We have as yet said nothing of the Rape of
Proserpine, from which we might expect to form
the most &Toiiiable estimate of his genius, for here
at least it had fair and free scope, untrammeled by
the fetters which cramped its energies in panegyric.
Bnt, although these causes of embarrassment are
lemoTed, we do not find the result anticipated*
If we bocome femiliar with his other works in the
first instance, we rise with a feeling of disappoint-
ment from the perusal of this. We find, it is true,
the same animated descriptions and harmonious
numbers ; but there is a want of taste in the ar^
rangement of the details, of sustained interest in
the action, and of combination in the different
members, which gives a fragmentary character to
the whole, and causes it to be read with much
greater pleasure in extracts than continuously.
The subject, although grand in itself^ is injudi-
ciously handled ; for, all the characters being gods,
it is impossible to invest their proceedings with
the interest which attaches to struggling and suf-
fering humanity. The impression produced by the
commencement is singularly unfortunate. The
rage of the King of Shades that he alone of gods
is a stranger to matrimonial bliss, his determina-
tion to war against heaven that he may avenge his
wrongs, the mustering and marshalling of the
Titans and all the monsters of the abyss for battle
against Jupiter, are figured forth with great dignity
and pomp; but when we find this terrific tem-
pest at once quelled by the very simple and sensi-
ble suggestion of old Lachesis, that he might pro-
bably obtain a wife, if he chose to ask for one, the
whole scene is converted into a burlesque, and the
absurdity is if possible heightened by the bluster-
ing harangue of Pluto to the herald. Mercury.
Throughout this poem, as well as in all the other
works of Claudian, we lament the absence not only
of true sublimity but of simple nature and of real
feeling : our imagination is onen excited, our intel-
lect is ofien gratified ; but our nobler energies are
never awakened ; no cord of tenderness is struck,
no kindly sympathy is enlisted; our hearts are
never softened.

Of the IdyOa we need hardly say anything ;
little could be expected from the subjects: they
may be regarded as clever essays in versification,
and nothing more. The best is that in which the
hot springs of Aponus are described. The Feaoen-
nine verses di^lay considerable lightness and
craoe ; the epigrams, with the exception of a very
tew which are neatly and pointedly expressed, are
not worth reading.

The Editio Princepe of Clandian was printed at
Vicenza by Jacobus Dusenius, fbl., 1482, under
the editorial inspection of Bamabus Celsanus, and
appears to be a fiuthful representation of the MS.
firom which it was taken. Several of the smaller
poems are wanting. The second edition was
printed at Parma by Angelus Ugoletus, 4to., 1493,
superintended by Thadaeus, who made use of
several MSS. for emending the text, especially one
obtained from Holland. Here first we find the
epigrams, the Epithalamium of Palladius and Se-
rena, the epistles to Serena and to Hadrian, the
Aponus, and the Oigantomachia. The edition
printed at Vienna by Hieronymus Victor and Jo-
annes Singrenius, 4to., 1510, with a text newly
revised by Joannes Camera, is the first which con-
tains the Laudes Herculis, In Sirenas, Laus Christi,
and Miracula Christi. The first truly critical edi-

CLAUDIUa

tion was that of Theod. Pulmannns, printed at
Antwerp by Pkintinus, 16mo., 1571, including the
notes of Delrio. The second edition of Caspar
Barthius, Francl^ and Hamburg. 1650 and 1654,
4to., boasts of being completed with the aid of
seventeen MSS., and is accompanied by a volu-
minous commentary; but the notes are heavy, and
the typography very incorrect The edition of
Oesner, Lips. 1759, is a useful one; but by fisr
the best which has yet appeared is that of the
younger Burmann, Amst 1760, forming one of the
series of the Dutch Variorum Classics, in 4to. An
edition was commenced by O. L. K5nig, and one
volume published in 1808 (Gotting.), but the work
did not proceed fiuther.

The ** Raptus Proserpinae** was published sepa-
rately, under the title ** Chiudiani de Raptu F^
serpinae Tragoediae duae,** at Utrecht, by Ketehier
and Leempt, apparently severs] years before the
Editio Princeps of the collected works noticed
above, and three other editions of the same poem
belong to the same early period, although neither
the names of the printers nor the precise dates can
be ascertained.

We have a complete mtfirical transhition of the
whole works of Claudian by A. Hawkins, 2 vols.
Svo., Lond. 1817 ; and there are also several Eng^
lish translations of many of the separate pieces, few
of which are of any merit [ W. R.]

CLAUDIA'NUS (KAovSioy^^r), the author of
five epigrams in the Greek Anthology (Brunck,
Anal, ii. p. 447 ; Jacobs, iiL p. 153), is commonly
identified with the celebrated Latin poet of the
same name ; but this seems to be disproved by the
titles and contents of two additional epigrams, as-
cribed to him in the Vatican MS., which are ad-
dressed ''to the Saviour,** and which shew that their
author was a Christian. (Jacobs, ParaHp. ap. AnAcL
Oraee, xiiL pp. 615—617.) He is probably the
poet whom Evagrius (HitL Bed. L 19) mentions
as flourishing under Theodosius II., who reigned
A. D. 408--450. The GigatUomaOia^ of which a
fragment still exisU (Iriarte, OataL MSS. MatrU,
p.215)y and which has been ascribed to the Roman
poet, seems rather to belong to this one. He wrote
also, according to the Scholia on the Vatican MS.,
poems on the history of certain cities of Asia Minor
and Syria, wdrput Tapffw, 'Ainfdp6oVf Biifn^ov,
Niicafay, whence it has been inferred that he was
a native of that part of Asia. (Jacobs, Antk. Graee,
xiii. p. 872.) [P. S.]

CLAUD! A'NUS ECDI'DIUSMAMERTUa
[Mambrtua,]

CLAU'DIUS, patrician. [Claudia Gbn^]

1. App. Claudius Sabinus RBoiLLBNsis, a
Sabine of the town of Regiilum or Regilli, who in
his own country bore the name of Attns Chiusus
(or, according to some, Atta Claudius ; Dionysius
calls him Tiros KAoiJSiof ), being the advocate of
peace with the Romans, when hostilities broke out
between the two nations sliortly after the begin-
ning of the commonwealth, and being vehemently
opposed by most of his countrymen, withdrew
with a laige train of followers to Rome. (b. c. 504.)
He was forthwith received into the ranks of the
patricians, and lands beyond the Anio were as-
signed to his foUoweiv, who were formed into a
new tribe, called the Claudian. (Lir. il 16, iv. 3,
X. 8; Dionys. v. 40, xl 15; Sueton. TV>. 1; Tac.
Ann, xi. 24, xii. 25 ; Niebuhr, i. p. 560.) Hf
exhibited the characteristics which marked hi

CLAUDIUS.

CLAUDIUS. ^

Stsmma Claudiorum.
L App. Claudias Sabinuft R^lenuB, Co«. b. c 495b

2. App. Claud. SabinuB,
Cofl. B. c 471.

I
4. App. Claud. Crassus, Decemvir a c. 451.

3. C. Claud. Sabimu,
Cob. b. & 460.

5. App. Claud. CrasBua,
Trib. Mil. B. c. 424.

7. App. Claud. Crassus,
Trib. Mil. & c 403.

9. C. Claud. CraasuB, Did. b. c. 337.

6. P. Claud. Cxaasua.

8. App. Gaud. Cfbwus,
Diet. & c. 362, Cos. b. a 349.

10. App. Claud. CaecoB, Cans. & c 312. 11. App. Claud. Caudex, Cos. B. c. 264.

12. App. CI. Cra»- 13. P. ClPulcher, 14. C. CI. Cento, 15. Tib-CL 16. Claodiae
BUB, Cob. b. c. 268. Cos. b. c. 249. Cob. b. c. 240. Nero. Qninqve.

17. App. CI. Pulcher,
Cob. b. c 212.
I

18. Claudia Qninta.

(C. a. Cento.)?

19. Claudia. Mar- 20. App. a. 21. P. a. Pulcher, 22. C. CI. Pulcber, 23. C. CL 24. Ap. CI.
Pulcher. Cob.b.c.184. Cob.b,c.177. Cento. Cento.

ried PacuviuB
CalaviuB.

25. App. CL Pulcher. Married Antistia. 26. C. CI. Pulcher, Cos. B.C. 130.

27. App. CL Pulcher. 28. C. CL Pulcher.

I I I I

29. App. CL 80. Claudia. 31. Claudia. 82. C.CI. Pulcher, 83. App. CL Pulcher (?)

Pulcher. VestaL Married Cob. b. c 92. Interrex B. c. 77.

I Tib. OracchuB.
I 34. App. CL Pnldier,

I ^""1 [ C08.B.C79.

35. App. CL 36. C. CL Pul- 37. Claudia.
Pulcher. cher, Prae- Married

torB.c.73. M.PhilippuB.

38. App. CL Pul- 39. C. a.Pulr 40. P. ClodiuB 41. Clodia. 42. Clodia. 43. Clodia.

cher, C0B.B.C. cher, Pmetor Pulcher, Married Married Mairied

54. B.C.56. Trib.Pleb. Q. Mar- Q.Metet- LuLucul-

B.C 58. ciuBRez. luBCeler. Iub.

44. Claudia. 45. Chindia. 46. App. CL 47. App. CL 48. P.Qodiua. 49. Clodia

Married Married Married

Cn. PompeiuB. M. BmtuB. Octavianna.

(Augustua.)

.CLAUDIUS.

d«8cendants, and, in hit consulship (b.c. 495),'
shewed great severity towards the plebeian debtors.
(Liv. iL 21, 23, 24, 27 ; Dionys. yi. 23, 24, 27, 80.)
Next year, on the refusal of the commons to enlist,
we find him proposing the appointment of a dicta-
tor. (Liv. ii. 29.) We find him manifesting the
same bitter hatred of the plebs at the time of the
secession to the Mens Sacer, in B. c. 494 (Dionys.
vL 59, &C.), of the fiunine in 493 (Dionys. rii. 15),
and of the impeachment of Coriolanus. fDionys.
TiL 47, &c.) He is made by Dionysios (Tiii 73,
&c.) to take a prominent part in opposing the
agrarian law of Sp. Cassius. According to Pliny
(H. N. xxxT. 3) he was the first who set up
images of his ancestors in a public temple (that of
BeUona).

2. App. Claudius App. f. M. n. Sabinus R>-
oiLLKNSis, son of the preceding, was a candidate
for the consulship in B. c. 482, but, through the
opposition of the tribunes, did not succeed. (Dionys.
viii. 90.) In 471 he was made consul by the
patricians to oppose the Publilian rogations. He
was baffled in nis violent attempt to do so, and
stroTo to revenge himself on the plebeians by his
severity when commanding against the Aequians
and Volscians. The soldiers became discontented
and disobedient, and, when the enemy attacked
them, threw away their arms and fled. For this
he punished them with extreme severity. The
next year he violently opposed the execution of
the agrarian law of Sp. Oassius, and was brought
to trial by two of the tribunes. According to the
common story, he killed himself before the trial.
(Liv. ii. 56-61; Dionys. ix. 43-45, 48-54; Nie-
buhr, vol ii. pp. 186, 219-228.)

3. C. Claudius App. f. M. n. Sabinus Rxgil-
LXN8I8, brother of the preceding (Dionys. x. 30 ;
Liv. iii 35), was consul in b. c. 460, when Appins
Herdonius seized the Capitol. After it had been
recovered, we find him hindering the execution of
the promise made by Valerius respecting the Te-
rentiiian law. (Liv. iiL 15 — 21 ; Dionys. x. 9,
12 — 17.) Subsequently, he opposed the proposi-
tion to increase the number of the plebeian tri-
bunes and the law de AvenHno pubUeanda, (Dionys.
X. 30, 32.) He was an unsuocetsfnl candidate for
the dictatorship. (Liv. iii. 35.) Though a staunch
supporter of the aristocracy, he warned his brother
against an immoderate use of tis power. (Liv. iii.
40 ; Dionys. xi. 7-11.) His remoD8tian<%8 being
of no avail, lie withdrew to RegiQum, but returned
to defend the decemvir Appins, when impeached.
(Liv. iii. 58.) Incensed at his death, he strove
to revenge himself on the consuls Horatius and
Valerius by opposing their application for leave to
triumph. (Dionys. xi 49.) In 445 we find him
strenuously opposing the law of Canuleins, and pro-
posing to arm the consuls aradnst the tribunes.
( Liv. iv. 6.) According to Dionysius, however
( XL 55, 56), he himself proposed the election of
military tribunes with consular power from both
plebeians and patricians.

4. App. Claudius Cramus (or Crassinus)
RsoiLLBNsis Sabinus, the decemvir, is commonly
considered to have been the son of No. 2 (as by
Livy, iii. 35) ; but, from the Capitoline Fasti,
iwhere the record of his consulship appears in the
following form : Ap, Clauduu Ap./. M. n. Oasstn.
J^egUl, Sahimu 11.^ he would appear to have been
the same person. (See Niebuhr, vol ii. note 754.)
He was elected consul in b. c 451, and on the

CLAUDIUa

appointment of the decemvirs in that year, he be>
came one of them. His influence in the college
became paramount, and he so &r won the confi-
dence of the people, that he was reappointed the
following year. Now, however, his re»l character
betrayed itself in the most violent and tyrannous
conduct towards the plebeians, till his attempt
against Virginia led to the overthrow of the de-
cemvirate. Appins was impeached by Virg^inius,
but did not live to abide his triaL According to
Livy, he killed himself. Dionysius (xi 46) says,
it was the general opinion that he was put to death
in prison by order of the tribunes. (Liv. iii. 88,
35 — 58 ; Dionys. x. 54 — ^xi. 46.) For an account
of the decern viral legislation, see Dial, ofAnL 9,v,
Tirdw Table*.

5. App. Claudius Ap. f. Ap. n. Crasaus (or
Crassxnus), the elder son of the decemvir, was
consuUur tribune in b. a 424. All that we are told
of him is, that he was marited by a genuine Chin-
dian hatred of the tribunes and plebeians. (Liv.
iv. 35, 86.)

6. P. Claudiub CRA88178 (or Crabsinus), a
younger son of the decemvir. (Liv. vl 40.)

7. App. Claudius App. f. App. n. Crassus (or
Crassinub), son of No. 5, was consular tribune in
B. c 403. It was this Appius who was the author
of the important measure, that the proceedings of
the tribunes might be stopped by the veto of one
of the college. (Niebuhr, vol. ii. p. 439, note 965.)
Livy (v. 3--6) puts into his mouth a speech in
reply to the complaints of the tribunes, when, at
the siege of Veii, the troops were kept in the field
during the winter. He afterwards proposed to
appropriate the spoil of Veii for the pay of the
soldieiB. (Liv. v. 1—6, 20.)

8. App. Claudius P. f. App. n. Crassus
(or Crabsinus), a son of No. 6, distinguished him*
self by his opposition to the Licinian rogations,
particularly as regarded the appointment of ple-
beian consuls. In 362, on the death of the consul
Genucius, he was appointed dictator to conduct
the war against the Hemicans, when a victoiy
was gained over them under his auspices. In 349
he was made consul, but died at the commence-
ment of his year of office. (Liv. vi. 40—42, vii.
6, &C., 24, 25.)

9. C. Claudius App. f. App. n. Crassus (or
Crassinus), son of No. 7, was named dictator in

B. c. 337, but immediately resigned his office, the
augurs having pronounced his appointment invalid.
Who the C. Claudius Hortator, whom he made
Master of the Horse, was, is not known. (Liv.
viii. 15.;

10. App. Claudius C. f. Apf. n. Cabcus, son
of No. 9. It was generally believed among the
ancients that his blindness was real, and there can
be no doubt that such was the &fet, though it is
prettv certain that he did not beeome blind before
his old sge. The tradition of the occasion of his
blindness is given by Livy, ix. 29. (See also
Cic. de SeneoL 6, Tuee, IHtp, v. 88 ; Pint. Pyrrh.
18, 19 ; Diodorus, xx. 36 ; Appian, Samn, 10.)
He was twice curule aedile (Frontin. ds Aquaad,
V. 72), and in B. c. 812 was elected censor with

C. Plautius, without having been consul previously.
(Liv. ix. 29.) With the design of forming in the
senate and people a party wUch should be sub*
servient to him in his ambitious designs, he filled
up the vacancies in the senate with the names of a
kiige number of the low popular party, including

768

CLAODIITSL

evui ihe wms of freedmen. His list, however, wts
•et acide the following year, upon which C. Phio-
tiuB resigned, and Appiue oontinned in office m sole
censor. He then proceeded to draw np the lists
of the tribes, and enrolled in them all the libertini,
whom he distributed among all the tribes, that his
influence might predominate in aU. (Lir. iz. 29,
30, 33, 34, 46; Suet Oamd. 24.) According to
Pliny (H, N, zxxiii. 6) it was at his instigation
that his secretary, Cxi. FUiyius, published his
calendar and account of the legit aetioite$. But
the most durable monuments of his censorship (for
his political innoTations were in good part set
aside by Q. Fabius Mazimns) were the Appian
road to Capua, whidi was commenced by him, and
the Appian aqueduct, which he completed. (Liy.
iz. 29 ; Frontin. d« Afuasd, 5 ; Niebuhr, voL iiL
pp. 303 — 309.) Niebuhr conjectures, with some
probability, that in order to raise money he must
have sold laige portions of the public land. He
retained his censorship four years. (Niebuhr, toL
iii. pp. 294 — 31 3.) In 307 he was elected consul
after resigning his oensonhip, which he had
inefiectually endeavoured to retain, and remained
in Rome for the purpose of strengthening his in-
terest (Lir. iz. 42.) In the following year we
find him a strenuous opponent of the Ogulnian
law for opening the offices of pontiff and augur to
the plebeians, (z. 7* 8.) In 298 he was ap-
pointed interrez (an office which he filled three
times; see inscription in Pighius, €td €um, 561),
and at first refused to receive votes for the plebeian
candidate. (Liv. z. 11 ; Cic. BruL 14.) In 296
he was chosen consul a second time, and command-
ed at fint in Sonmium with some success. (Liv.
z. 1 7 ; Orelli, In»cr, N% 539.) From Samnium he
led his forces into Etruria, and having been de-
livered from a perilous position by his colleague
Volumnius, the combined armies gained a decisive
victory over the Etruscans and Samnites, (Liv.
z. 18, 19.) In this battle he vowed a temple to
Bellona, which he afterwards dedicated. Nezt
year he was continued in command, as praetor,
but was sent back to Rome by the consul Fabius.
(z. 22, 25.) Afterwards, in conjunction vrith
Volumnius, he gained a victory over the Sam-
nites. (z. 31.) He was once dictator, but in
what year is not known. (Insc. in Orelli, L c.)
In his old age, when Cineas was sent by Pyrrfaus
to propose peace, Appius, now quite blind, ap-
peared in the senate, and by his speech proved
on them to resist the proflfered terms. This speech
vras eztant in Cicero^s time. (Liv. ziil ; Cic
Brut. 14, 16, De SateeL 6.) His eloquence is
eztoUed by Livy. (z. 19.)

Appius Claudius the Blind was the earliest Ro-
man writer in prose and verse whose name has
come down to us. He was the author of a poem
known to Cicero through the Greek (Cic. 7W&
Dup. iv. 2), of which some minute firagmente have
come down to us. (Priscian. viii. p. 792, ed.
Putsch ; Festns, s. v. Stiqmtm.) Ito contente were
of a Pythagorean cast He also wrote a legal
treatise, De Unrpatiotnbue^ and according to some
was the author of the Actionet which Flavius
published. [Flaviu&] (Pomponius, Dig. L 2.
§ 36.) He left four sons and five daughters.
(Cic de SenecL 11.)

11. App. Claudius C. p. Afp.n. Caudbx, also
■on of No. 9. He derived his surname from his
attention to naval afiairs^ TSenec. de Brev, VHae^

CLAUDIUS.
13u) He was elected consul b. c. 264, and eon-
manded the forces sent to the assistance of the
AfamertinL He eflected a landing on the coast of
Sicily by night, defeated Hiero and the Carthagi-
nians, and raised the siege of Messana. After a
repulse from Egesta, and some other unsuccessful
operations, he left a garrison in Messana and re-
turned home. (Polyb. i. 11, 12, 16 ; Suet Tib. 2.)

12. App. Claudius App. f. C. n. Crahsus
(or CiiAflSiKua) Rupua, the eldest son of No. 10,
and apparently the hist of the gens who bore the
surname Crassus. He was consul B. & 268. (Fast
Sic. ; VelL Pat i. 14.)

IS. P. Claudius App. f. C. w. Pulchkk, Ae
first of this gens who bore that surname, was the
second son of No. 10. He possessed in a more
than ordinary degree most of the vrorst chanKterisr
tics of this fiunily. He iras dected consul in b. a
249, and commanded the fleet sent to reinforce the
troops at Lilybaeum. In defiance of the anguries,
he attacked the Carthaginian fleet lying in the harw
boor of Drepana, but was entirely defeated, with the
loss of almost all his forces. (Polyb. i. 49, Slc ;
Cic. De Dimn. i. 16, ii. 8, 33 ; Sehol. Bob. m CGr.
p. 337, ed. Orell. ; liv. ziz. ; Suet 7i&. 2.)
CUiudiuswas recalled and commanded to appoint a
dictator. He named M. Claudius Glycias or
Glicia, the son of a freedman, but the nomination
was immediately superseded. ( Suet TVk 2 ; Fasti
Capit) P. Claudius was accused of high treswrn,
and, according to Polybius (i 52) and Cicero (de
NaL Dear, ii. 3), was severely punished. Accord-
ing to other aocounto (SchoL Bob. /. c ; VaL Maz.
viii. 1. § 4), a thunder-storm which happened
stopped the proceedings ; but he was impeached a
second time and fined. He did not bug anrriTe
his disgrace. He was dead before b. c 246.
[Claudia, No. 1.] The probability is that he
killed himself. (Val. Maz. i 4. § 3.)

14. C. Claudius App. f. C. n. Ckntho or
Cbnto, another sou of No. 10, was consul in b. c.
240, interrez in 217, and dictator in 213. (Fasti
Cap. ; Cic. TWsc. Diep. L 1, BruL 18 ; Liv. zziL
34, zzv. 2.)

15. Tib. Claudius Nbro, fourth eon of No.
10. Nothing further is known respecting him.
(Suet 7Y6. 3 ; GelL ziii. 22.) An account of his
descendante is given under Nbro.

16. Claudiab Quinqub. [Claudla, No. 1.]

17. App. Claudius P. f. App. n. Puixbbb,
son of No. 13, was aedile in B. & 217. (Lir. xziu
53.) In the following year he was military tri-
bune, and fought at Omnae. Together with P.
Scipio he iras raised to the supreme command by
the troops who had fled to Canusium. In 215 he
was created pmetor, and conducted the relics of
the defeated army into Sicily, where his eflR>rto to
detach Hieronymus, the grandson of Hierai, from
his connezion with the Carthaginians, vrere un-
successful. (Liv. zziii. 24, 30, 31, zziv. 6, 7.)
He remained in Sicily the following year idsin, as
propraetor and legatus to M. Marcellus. (zzir. 10,
21, 27, 29, 30, 83, 36 ; Polyb. viU. 3, 5, 9), hav-
ing charge of the fleet and the camp at Leontini.
(Liv. zxiv. 39.) In 212 he was elected consnl,
and in conjunction with his colleague Q. Falrins
Fhiccus laid siege to Capua. At the dose of his
year of office, in pursuance of a decree of the
senate, he went to Rome and created two new
consuls. His own command was prolonged another
year. In the battle with Hannibal before Capoa

CLAUDIUS,
be neeived a wound, from the eflbcts of which he
died shortly after the surrender of the city. He
inefTectoally opposed the infliction of the sanguinary
vengeance which Fulvius took on the Capuans.
(Liv. XXV. 2, 22, 41, xxyi. 1, 5, 6, 8, 16, 16 ;
Polyb. iz. 3.)

18. Claudia Quinta. [Claudia, No. 2.]

19. Claudia. [Claudia, No. 3.]

20. App. Claudius App. f. P. n. Pdlchbr,
son of No. 17. In b. c 197 and the three fol-
lowing years, he served as military tribune under
T. Quinctius Flamininus in Qieeoe in the war with
Philip. (Liv. xxxii. 35, 36, zzxiil 29, xxxiv. 50.)
We find him again in Greece in 191, serving first
under M. Baehius in the war with Antiochus
(xxzvi. 10), and afterwards under the consul M\
Adlius Glabrio against the Aetolians. (xxxvi. 22,
30.) In 187 he was made praetor, andTarentum
fell to him by lot as his province, (xxxviii. 42.)
In 185 he was elected consul, and gained some
advantages over the Ingaunian Ligurians, and, by
bis violent interference at the comitia, procured
the election of his brother PnbUus to the consul-
ship, (zxxix. 23, 82.) In 184, when Philip
was preparing for a new war with the Romans,
Appius was sent at the head of an embassy into
Macedonia and Greece, to observe his movements
and wrest from his grasp the cities of which he
had made himself master, (xxxix. 33—39.) In
176 he was one of an embassy sent to the Aeto*
lions, to bring about a cessation of their internal
hostilities and oppose the machinations of Peneoa.
(xlL 25, 27.)

21. P. Claudius App. f. P. n. Pulchbb, bod
of No. 17. In a. & 189 he was curule aedile, and
in 188 praetor. (Liv. xxxviiL 35.) In 184 he
was made cdnsul [see No. 20] (xxxix. 32 ), and
in 181 one of the three commissioners appointed
for planting a colony at Greviscae. (xl. 29.)

22. C Claudius App. f. P. n. Pulchkr, an*
other son of No. 17 (Fasti Cap. ; Liv. xxxiii. 44),
was made augur in B.C. 195, praetor in 180 (xl.
87, 42), and consul in 177. The province of
Istria fell to his lot. Fearing lest the successes of
the consuls of the preeeding year might render bis
presence unnecessary, he set out without perform-
ing the regular initiatory ceremonies of the consul-
ship, but soon found himself compelled to return.
Having again proceeded to his province with a
fresh aimy, he captured three towns, and reduced
the Istrians to subjection. He next marched
against the Ligurians, whom he defeated, and
celebrated a double triumph at Rome. Having
held the comitia, he returned to Liguria and
recovered the town of Mutina. (xlL 10 — 18;
Polyb. xxvi 7.) In 171 he served as military
tribune under P. Licinius against Perseus. (Liv.
xUi. 49.) In 169 he was censor with XL Sempro-
nius Gracchus. Their severity drew down upon
them on impeachment from one of the tribunes,
bat the popuhirity of Gracchus secured an ac-
quittal. Claudius opposed his coUeague, who
wished to exclude the freedmen from all the tribes,
and at last it was agreed that they should be
enrolled in one tribe---the Esquiline. (xliii. 14
—16, xUv. 16, xlv. 15 ; Valer.Mox. vL 5. § 3.)
In 167 Claudius was one of an embassy often sent
into Macedonia. He died in this year. (xlv. 17,
44 ; Polyb. xxx. 10.)

23. C. Claudius Cbnto, probably the grand-
son of No. 14, serred under the consul P. Sulpicius

CLAUDIUS.

769

in R. a 200, in the war with Philip^ Being sent
to the relief of Athens, which was besieged by a
Macedonian army, he raised the siege. He next
made himself master of Chidcis in Euboea, and
gained several advantages over Philip, who march-
ed in person upon Athens. (Liv. xxxi 14, 22,
&.C. I Zonal, ix. 15.)

24. App. Claudius Cbnto, brother of No. 23,
was aedile in b. a 178. (Liv. xL 59.) In 175
he was made praetor, and received Hispania Cite-
rior as his province. Here he gained a victory
over the revolted Celtiberi, for which he was
honoured with an ovation, (xli. 22, 31, 33.) In
173 he was sent into Thessaly, and quieted the
disturbances which prevailed there, (xlii. 5.) In
172 he was one of an embassy sent into Mace-
donia to communicate to Perseus the demands and
threaU of the Romans, (xlii. 25.) In 170 he was
legatus under the consul A. Hostilius. Having
been sent with 4000 men into lUyricum, he siift*
tained a defeat near the town of Uscana. (xliii.
11. 12.)

25. App. Claudius App. p. App. n. Pulchbr,
son of No. 20. He was consul in b. c. 143, and,
to obtain a pretext for a triumph, attacked the
Solassi, an Alpine tribe. He was at first defeated,
but afterwards, following the directions of the Si-
bylline books, gained a victory. (Frontin. de
AqiMetL 7; Dion Cass. Froffm. Ixxix. Ixxx.; Ores.
V. 4.) On his return a triumph was refused him ;
but he triumphed at his own expense, and when
one of the tribunes attempted to drag him from
his car, his daughter Claudia, one of the Vestal
virgins, walked by his side up to the capitol. (Cic.
pro Cad, 14 ; Sueton. Tib, 2.) Next year he was
an unsuccessful candidate for the censorship, though
he afterwards held that office with Q. Fiilvius No-
bilior, probably in 136. (Dion C«a6s. Fragm, Ixxxiv. ;
Plut. Tib. Graeck, 4.) He gave one of his daugh-
ters in marriage to Tib. Gracchus, and in b. c. 1 33
with Tib. and C. Gracchus was appointed com-
missioner for the division of the lands- (Liv. Epii,
58 ; Orelli, Inter, No. 570 ; Veil. Pat. ii. 2.) Appius
lived at enmity with P. Scipio Aemilionus. (Plut.
AemiL 38 ; Cic. d€ Rep. i. 19. ; He died shortly
after Tib. Gracchus. (Appian, B, C, i. 18.) He was
one of the Salii, an augur, and princeps senatup.
(Macrob. Saturn, ii. 10 ; Plut. TUt, Oraoch, 4.)
Cicero {Bnti, 28) says, that his style of speaking
was fluent and vehement He married Antistia.
[Antistia, No. 1,]

26. C. Claudius Pulchbr, son of No. 22, was
consul in b.c. 130, and laid infonnntion before the
senate of the disturbances excited hj C. Papirios
Carbo. (Cic. de Leg. iii. 19.)

27. App. Claudius Pulchbr, known only as
the son of No. 26 and fether of No. 32.

28. C. Claudius Pulchbr, also son of No. 26
and fether of No. 34. (Cic. pro Plane. 21.)

29. App. Claudius Pulchbr, son of No. 25.
He inherited his fether^s enmity to P. Scipio Aemi-
lianus. (Cic. pro Scaur, ii. 32.) In b. c. 107 he
took part in the discussions respecting the agrarian
IsLW of Sp. Thorius. (Cic. <fe Orat. il 70.) He ap-
pears to have been of a fecetious disposition.
(Cic. de Orat, ii. 60.)

30. Claudia. [Claudia, No. 4.]

31. Claudia. [Claudia, No. 5.]

32. C. Claudius App. f. C. n. Pulchbr, son
of No. 27 (Cic. de Of. ii. 16, Verr. ii. 49 ; Fasti
Capit.), appears in b.c. 100 as one of those who

3 D

770

CLAUDIU&

took op ama against Satuininus. (Cic. pro Rab. 7.)
In 99 he was curule aedile, and in the games cele-
brated by him elephants were for the first time
exhibited in the circus, and painting employed in
the scenic decorations. (Plin. H.N. viii. 7» xxxt. 7;
Val. Max. ii. 4. § 6.) In 85 he was praetor in
Sicily, and, by direction of the senate, gave laws to
the Ilalcsini respecting the appointment of their
senate. (Cic. Verr. \l 49.) The Mamerdni made
hira their patronns. { Verr. It. 3.) He was consul
in 92. (Fatii Cap.) Cicero (Brut. 45) speaks of
him as a man possessed of great power and some
ability as an orator.

33. A pp. Claudius Pulchsr, the brother,
possibly of No. 32, was military tribune in B. a
87. He was appointed to guard the Janiculum
when the city was threatened by Manns and
Cinna, but opened a gate to Marius, to whom he
was under obligations. (Appian, B. C, L 68.) It
appears, however, that he managed to keep his
credit with his own party ; for it is probably this
Claudius who was iuterrex in 77, and with Q.
Lutatius Catulus had to defend Rome against M.
Aemilius Lepidus. (Sail. Fragm, lib. 1.)

34. App. Claudius Pulcubr, son of No. 28,
was made consul in b. c. 79, though he had been
an unsuccessful candidate for the curule aedileshi^
(Cic pro Plane, 21 ; Appian, B. C. I 103.) Hj
was afterwards governor of Macedonia, and en-
gaged in contests with the neighbouring barba-
rians. He died in his province, before 76, when
he was succeeded by C. Scribonius Curio. (Liv.
J^, 91; Flor. iii. 4; Oros. v. 23.)

35. App. Claudius Pulchbr, apparently the
son of No. 29. (Orelli, Itueript. No. 578.) When
curule aedile he celebrated the Megalesian games.
(Cic de Hartup. Resp. 12.) In B. c. 89 he was
made praetor (Cic pro Arck, b\ and afterwards
filled the office of propraetor. In b. a 87 Cinna
gained a victory over nis army. (Liv. EpU, 79.)
Claudius was impeached by one of the tribunes,
and, not appearing, was deposed from his command
and banished. Next year, L. Maicius Philippus,
his nephew, who was censor, omitted his name in
the list of senators. (Cic /iro Dom. 31, 32.) He
appears in 82 to have marched with Sulla against
Home, and met his death near the city. (Plut.
SulUh 39.) He married Caecilia, and left three
sons an4 three daughters, but no property. (Varro,
H. R. iU. 16.)

36. C. C|<Aupiu8 Pulchbr, son of No. 29,
when mmtle aedile excluded slaves from the Me-
galesian games which he celebrated. (Cic <U Har,
Haxp, 12.) In b. c 73 be was praetor (Plut.
Vrwts, 9)t and ^commanded an army against Spar
tacus, by whom he was defeated at mount Vesu-
vius. (Liv. EpU. 95; Oros. v. 24.)

37. Claudia. [Claudia, No. 6.]

38. App. Claudius PvLeHB^ eldest son of
No. 35 (Van. R. R. iii* 16), appears in B, a 75 as
the prosecutor of Terentius Varro. ( Aseon. ad Cic.
Div. m Caecii. p. 109, Orell.) In 70 he served in
Asia under his brothei^inrhiw, Lujcullus, and was
sent to Tigranes to demand the surrender of Mi-
tfaridates. (Plut. LucuU. 19, 21.) In 61 he was
in Greece, collecting statues and paintings to adorn
the games which he contemplated giving as aedile.
(Cic pro Dom, 43 ; SchoL Bob. tn orat. in
Clod, el Cur. p. 338, Orell.) Through the favour
and influence of the consul L. Piso, however, he
was made praetor without first filling the office of

CLAUDIUS.

aedile. (Cic2.c) As praetor (b.c.57) he pre>
sided in trials for extortion, and Cicero exnreaars
anxiety on behalf of his brother Quintns, who had
been propraetor in Asia. {AdAtL iii 17.) Thongh
Appius did not openly and in person oppose Cice-
ro's recall (Cic. ad Fam, iiL 10. § 8 ; comp. pro
Dom, 33), he tacitly sanctioned and abetted the
proceedings of his brother Publius. He phced at
his disposal the gladiators whom he had hired, and
alone of the praetors did nothing on behalf of
Cicero ; and, after the return of the hitter, shewed
more decidedly which side he took. (Cic pro ScjL
36, 39—41, M Pi$on, 15, pro MiL 15, poai. Red,
m Sen. 9, ad AtL iv. 1—3; Schol. Bobu p.
307, OrelL ; Dion Cass, xxxix. 6, 7.) Next year
he was propraetor in Sardinia, and in April paid
a visit to Caesar at Luca. (Plut. Cae$. 21 ; Cic
ad Q, P, ii. 6, 15.) In B. c. 54 he was chofcu
consul with L Domitius Ahenobarbus. (Caes.
B, Q,y.\\ Dion Cass, xxxix. 60, xL 1.) Through
the intervention of Pompey, a rpconciUation was
brought about between him and Cicero, though
his attentions to the latter appear, in part at k-a»t,
to have been prompted by avarice. (Cic ad, Q. P.
ii. 12, ad Fam, I 9, iii. 10.) When Oabinius
returned from his province, Appius appeared as his
accuser, in hopes that his silence might be bought,
though previously he had said he would do all tlmt
lay in his power to prevent the threatened prose-
cution. (Cic ad Q. Fr, ii. 12, 13, iii. 2 ; Dion Casi.
xxxix. 60.) Similar motives appear to have in-
duced him to support C. Pomptinus in his daim
for a triumph. (Cic ad AiL iv. 16^ ad Q. F, iii. 4.)
A still more ghuing instance of his dishonesty and
venality was the compact which he and his col-
league entered into with On. Domitius Calvinus
and C. Memmius, two of the candidates for the
consulship, by which the two latter bound them-
selves in the sum of 4,000,000 sestercea a^piecc
in case they should be appointed consuls, to bring
forward fiuae witnemes to prove that laws had
been passed assailing to Appius and his colleague
the command of an army, and settling in other
respects the administration of the provinces to
which they were to go as proconsuls. The whole
affiiir, however, was exposed, and the comitia were
not held in that year. (Cic ad AtL iv. 18, 15, 16,
adQ,Pr,m.\, cap. 5.) Appius, however, asserted
his right to command an army, even without a lex
curiata. (Ad Fam, i. 9. § 25, ad AtL iv. 16. § 12.)
He reached his province in July, b. c. 53, and go-
verned it for two years. His role appean to have beea
most tyrannous and rapacious. (Cic. ad Alt. vi. I,
2. $ 8, (u^ Fam, xv. 4, comp. iii. 8. $ 5-8.) He made
wrar upon the mountaineers of Amanus, and some
successes over them gave him a pretext for claim-
ing a triumph. (Cic ad Fam. iiL 1,2; Eckhcl,
iv. p. 360.) Cicero wrote to him, while in his
province, in terms of the greatest cordiality {ad
Fam. iiL 1); but when he was appointed his suc-
cessor in 51, Appius did not conceal his displea-
sure. He avoided meeting him, and shewed him
othor marks of disrespect His displeasiuv w.ns
nif^reased by Cicero^s countermanding some of his
directions and regulations. {Ad Fain. iii. 2 — 6, 7,
8.) Appius on his return demanded a triumph,
but was compelled to withdraw his cbiim by an
iiqpeivchment instituted against him by Dolabellsu
{^Ad Fam. iij. 9, viiL 6, iiL 11.) As witnesses
were required from his old province, he found him-
self again oUigad to pay ooiirt to Cicero. {AdP^am,

CLAUDIUS.

iii. 10, conip. Tiii. 6, ad AtU vi. 2. § 10.) ThYongh
the exertions of Pompey, Brutus, and Hortensius,
he was acquitted. [AdFam, iii. 11, Brut. 64, 94.)
He was at this time a candidate for the censor-
ship, and a charge of briberv was brought against
him, but he was acquitted. {AdFam. iii. 11, 12.)
He was chosen censor with L. Piso, b. c. 50. (For
an account of the quarrel between Appius and
CaeliuB, and the mutual prosecutions to which it
gave rise, see Cic ad Fam, viii. 12, act Q. F, ii.
13.) Appius exercised his power as censor with
severity {ad Fam, viii. 14. § 4), and expelled se-
▼end from the senate, among others the histo-
rian Sallust. ( Dion xL 63 ; Acron. ad Hot. Serm,
i. 2. 48.) Appins, by his connexion with Pom-
pey, and his opposition in the senate to Curio
(Dion xl. 64), drew upon himself the enmity
of Caesar, and, when the latter marched upon
Rome, he fled from Italy. {Ad AU,bLi.§4.)
He followed Pompey, and received Greece as his
province. He consulted the Delphic oracle to learn
his destiny, and, following its injunctions, went to
Euboea, where he died l^foro the battle of Phar-
salus. ( Val. Max. i. 8. $ 10 ; Lucan, v. 120-236. )
He was elected one of ihe college of augurs in 59.
(Varr. R, R. iii. 2. $ 2 ; Cic. ad Fam, iiL 10. $ 9.)
He was well skilled in augury, and wrote a work
on the augural discipline, which be dedicated to
Cicero. He was also distinguished for his legal
and antiquarian knowledge. (Cic. de Leg, ii. 13,
de DioiH. ii. 35, Brut, 77y ad Fam. iii. 4, 9, 11 ;
Festus, s.0. Soligtimum,) He believed in augury
and divination, and seems to have been of a super-
stitious turn of mind. (Cic. de Div. i. 16, 58,
Tunc. Disp. i. 16.) Cicero speaks highly of his
oratorical powers. {BnU, 77.) His fiivourite and
confidant was a frecdman named Phanias. {Ad
Fam. iiL 1, 5, 6.)

39. C. Claudius Pulchkr, son of No. 35
(Cic. pro Scaur, § 33 ; Ascon. m Milan, p. 35, ed.
OrelL), and older than his brother Publius, as ap-
pears from the dates at which they respectively
held public offices, and from the testimony of Cicero
(pro CaeL 15, where Publius is called moismus
/rater\ was appointed legatns by Caesar in B. a
58. (Cie. pro Sexi. 18.) In 56 he became praetor,
and assisted his brother Publius when he at first
attempted to prevent Cicero from removing from
the capitol the tablets containing the decree of his
banishment (Dion Cass, zxxix. 21.) In 55 he
went to Asia as propraetor, and next year pro-
posed becoming a candidate for the consulship, but
was induced to abandon his design and remain in
his province. (Cic. pro Scaur, §§ 33 — 35.) On
his return he was accused of extortion by M. Ser-
vilius, who was however bribed to drop the prose-
cution. This proceeding was subsequently (in
B. c. 51) exposed by his younger son Appius de-
manding back from Servilius the sum which had
been given to him. (Cic. ad Fam. viii. 8.) At
the time when Cicero defended Milo (b. c 52)
CaiuA was no longer alive. (Ascon. w Miion, p.
35, Orell.)

40. P. Clodius Pulchbr, was the youngest
son of No. 35. The form of the name Clodius
waa not peculiar to him : it is occasionally found
in the case of others of the gens (Orelli, Inacript.
579); and Clodius i^as himself sometimes called
Cbiudius. (Dion Cass. xxxv. 14.) He first makes
his appearance in history in fi. c. 70, serving with
his brother Appius under his brother-in-Uw, L.

CLAUDIUS.

771

Lucnllus, in Asia. Displeased at not being treated
by Lucuilus with the distinction he had expected,
he encouraged the soldiers to mutiny. He then
left Lucuilus, and betook himself to his other bro*
thei^in-hiw, Q. Maicins Rex, at that time proconsul
in Cilicia, and was entrusted by him with the
command of the fleet He fell into the hands of
the pirates, who however dismissed him without
ransom, through fear of Pompey. He next went
to Antiocheia, and joined' the Syrians in making
war on the Arabians. Here again he excited some
of the soldiers to mutiny, and nearly lost his life.
He now returned to Rome, and made his first ap-
pearance in dvil afiairs in & c. 65 by impeaching
Catiline for extortion in his government of Africa.
Catiline bribed his accuser and judge, and escaped.

In B. a 64, Clodiua accompanied the propraetor
L. Murena to Gallia Transalpina, where he resort-
ed to the most nefieuious methods of procuring mo-
ney. His avarice, or the want to which his dissi-
pation had reduced him, led him to have recourse
to similar proceedings on his return to Rome.
Asconius (ta Mii. pw 50, OrelL) says, that Cicero
often chai^ged him with having taken part in the
conspiracy of Catiline. But, with the exception
of some probably exaggerated rhetorical allusions
{de Harugp, Resp, 3, pro Mil, 14), no intimation
of the kind appears in Cicero ; and Plutaroh {Cic
29) says, that on that occasion he took the side of
the consul, and was still on good terras with him.

Towards the close of 62, Clodius was guilty of
an act of sacrilege, which is especially memorable,
as it gave rise to that deadly enmity between him-
self and Cicero which produced such important
consequences to both and to Rome. The mysteries
of the Bona Dea were this year celebrated in the
house of Caesar. Clodius, who had an intrigue
with Pompeia, Caesar*s wifo, with the assistance
of one of the attendants entered the house dis-
guised as a female musician. But while his guide
was gone to apprise her mistress, Clodius was de-
tected by his voice. The alann was immediately
given, but he made his escape by the aid of the
damsel who had introduced him. He was already
a candidate for the quaestorship, and was elected ;
but in the beginning of 61, before he set out for
his province, he was impeached for this ofience.
The senate referred the matter to the pontifices,
who declared it an act of impiety. Under the
direction of the senate a rogation was proposed to
the people, to the effect that Clodius should be
tried by judices selected by the praetor who was
to preside. The assembly, however, was broken
up without coming to a decision. The senate was
at fint disposed to persist in its original phw ; but
afterwards, on the recommendation of Hortensius,
the proposition of the tribune Fufius Calenus
was adopted, in accordance with which the judices
were to be selected from the three decuries. Cice-
ro, who had hitherto strenuously supported the
senate, now relaxed in his exertions. Clodius at-
tempted to prove an alibi, but Cicero*s evidence
shewed that he was with him in Rome only three
hours before he pretended to have been at Inter'
amna. Bribery and intimidation, however, secured
hun an acquittal by a majority of 31 to 25. Cicero
however, who had been irritated by some sarcastic
allusions made by Clodius to his consulship, and
by a verdict given in contradiction to his testimony*
attacked Clodius and his partisans in the seuat^i
with great vehemence.

3d 2

772

CLAUDIUS.

Soon after hit stiquitud Clodiui went to his
]Nroriaoe, Sicily, and intimated his design of be-
coming a candidate for the aedileship. On his
retunu however, he disclosed a different purpose.
Eager to revenge himself on Cicero, that he might
be armed with more formidable power he purposed
becoming a tribune of the plebs. For this it was
necessary that he should be adopted into a ple-
beian family ; and as he was not in the power of
his parent, ihe adoption had to take place by a
Tote of the people in the comitia curiata. (This
oenmony was called Adroffotio : see Did. of Ant,
«. «. AdroffcUio.) Repeated attempts were made
by the tribune C. Heiennius to get this brought
about. Cicero, who placed reliance on the friend-
ship and support of Pompey, did not spare Clodius,
though he at times shews that be had misgivings
as to the result. The triumvirs had not yet taken
Clodius* side, and when he impeached L. Calpur-
nius Piso for extortion, their influence procured
the acquittal of the accused. But in defending C.
Antonius, Cicero provoked the triumvirs, and
especially Caesar, and within three hours after the
delivery of his speech Clodius became the adopted
son of P. Fonteins fat the end of the year 60).
The lex curiata for liis adoption was proposed by
Caesar, and Pompey presided in the assembly.
The whole prooeedinff was irregular, as the sanc-
tion of the pontifiees had not been obtained ; Fon-
teins was not twenty years old, and consequently
much younger than Clodius, and was married, nor
was there the smallest reason to suppose that his
marriage would remain childless, and, indeed, he
was afterwards the fiither of several children ; the
fogation was not made public three nundiues be-
fore the comitia; and it was passed although
Bibulus sent notice to Pompey that he was taking
the auspices. A report soon after got abroad that
Clodius was to be sent on an embassy to Tigranes,
and that by his refusal to go he had provoked the
hostility of the triumvirs. Neither turned out to
be true. Clodius was now actively endeavouring
to secure his election to the tribuneship. Cicero
was for a time amused with a report that his ouIt
design was to rescind the kws of Caesar. With
the assistanoe of the latter, Clodius succeeded in
his object, and entered upon his office in December,
B.&59.

Clodius did not immediately assail his enemies^
On the hist day of the year, indeed, he prevented
Bibulus, on byinff down his office, from addressing
the people ; but his first measures were a series <^
hiws, calculated to ky senate, knights, and people
under obligations to him. The first was a law for
the gratuitoiu distribution of com once a month to
the poonr citizens. The next enacted that no
magistrate should observe the heavens on comitial
days, and that no veto should be allowed to hinder
the passing of a law. This enactment was de-
signed sp^ially to aid him in the attack with
wliich he had threatened Cicero. The third was
a Uw for ;tJie restoration of the old guilds which
had been abolished, and the creation of new ones,
by whidi means he secured the support of a large
number of organised bodies. A fourth law was
intended to gratify those of the higher chiss, and
provided that the censors should not expel from
the senate, or inflict any mark of disgmce upon
any one who had not first been openly aociued
before them, and convicted of some crime by their
joint sentence. The consuls of the year he gained

CLAUDIUS.

oYer to his bterests by undertaking to secure fo
them the provinces which they wished. Having
thus prepared the way, he opened his attack upon
Cicero by proposing a law to the effect, that who-
ever had taken the life of a citizen nncondemncd
and without a trial, should be interdicted from
earth and water. For an account of the proceed-
ings which ensued, and which ended in Cicerone
withdrawing into exile, see Cicbro, p. 713.

On the same day on which Cicero left the city
Clodius procured the enactment of two laws, one
to interdict Cicero from earth and water, because
he had illegally put citizens to death, and forged a
decree of the senate ; the other forbidding any one,
on pain of the like penalty, to receive him. The
interdict was, however, limited to the distance of
400 miles from Rome. Clodius added the claase,
that no proposition should ever be made for re-
versing toe decree till those whom Cicero had pot
to death should come to life again* The law was
confirmed in the comitia tributa, and engraven on
brass. On the same day, the oonsuk Gabinius
and Piso had the provinces of Syria and Macedonia
assigned to them, with extraordinary powers.
Clodius next rid himself of M. Cato, who, by a
decree passed on his motion, was sent with the
powers of praetor to take possession of the island
of Cyprus, with the treasures of its king^ Ptolemy,
and to restore some Byzantine exiles. [Cato, p.
648, b.] In the former ne&rious proceeding,
Clodius seems to have taken as a pretext the wUl
of Ptolemy Alexander I., the undo of the Cyprian
king, who, as the Romans protended, had made
over to them his kingdom.

Immediately after the banishment of Cicero,
Clodius set file to his house on the Pahitine, and
destroyed his viUas at Tusculum and Fonniae.
The greater part of the property carried off from
them was divided between the two consuls. The
ground on which the Palatine house stood, with
such of the property as still remained, was put up
to auction. Clodius wished to become the pur-
chaser of it, and, not liking to bid himself got a
needy fellow named Scato to bid for him. He
wished to erect on the Palatine a palace of sur-
passing size and magnificence. A short time be-
fore he had purchased the house of Q. Seius
Postumus, afier poisoning the owner, who had re-
fused to sell it. This it was his intention to unite
with another house which he already had there.
He pulled down the portico of C-atulus, which
adjoined Cicero*s grounds, and erected another in
its place, with his own name inscribed on it. To
alienate Cicero^ property irretrievably, he dedicated
it to the goddess Libertas, and a small ponion of
the site of the dwelling, with part of the ground
on which the portico of Catulus had stood, wa:»
occupied by a chapel to the goddess. For the
image of the goddess he made use of the statue of
a Tanagraean hetaera, which his brother Appius
had brought from Greece. To maintain the armed
bands whom he employed, Clodius required lai^ge
sums of money ; but this he did not find much
difficulty in procuring : for with the populace he
was all-powerful, and his influence made his fevour
worth purchasing. (For an account of the way in
which, through his influence, Brogitarus of Gaiatia
was made priest of Cybele atfPessinus, and MeniiU
of Anagnia screened from punishment, with other
arbitrary and irrcgubir proceedings of Clodius, see
dcpro Dom, 30, 50, de Uar. Rap. 13, proSext,

CLAUDIUS.

26, 30, pro Mil, 27, 32.) He went so far as to
offend Pompey by aiding the escape of Tigranes,
son of the king of Annenia» whom Pompey had
brought a prisoner to Rome. In this instance also
his services were purchased. Pompey, however,
did not feel himself strong enough to resent the
insult. Clodius soon assailed him more openly.
The consul Gabinius sided with Pompey. Fre-
quent conflicts took place between the armed
bands of the tribune and consul, in one of which
Gabinius himself was wounded and his fesoes
broken. Clodius and the tribune Ninnius went
through the&roe of dedicating to the gods, the one
the property of Gabinius, the other that of Clodius.
An attempt was made by Clodius, through one of
his slaves, upon the life of Pompey, who now with-
drew to his own house, and kept there as long as
his enemy was in office. Clodius stationed a body
of men under his freedman Damis to watch him,
and the praetor Flavius was repulsed in an attempt
to drive them o£

The attempts made before the end of this year
to procure the recall of Cicero proved abortive.
Next year (b. c. 57), Clodius, possessing no longer
tribunitial power, was obliged to depend on his
armed bands for preventing the people from pass-
ing a decree to recall Cicero. On the twenty>flfth
of January, when a rogation to that effect was
brought forward by the tribune Fabricius, Clodius
appeared with an armed body of slaves and gladia-
tors; Fabricius had also brought armed men to
support him, and a bloody fight ensued, in which
the party of Fabricius was worsted. Soon after-
wards, Clodius with his men fell upon another of
his opponents, the tribune Seztius, who neariy lost
his life in the fray. He attacked the house of
Mtlo, another of the tribunes, and threatened his
life whenever he appeared. He set fire to the
temple of the Nymphs, fiar the purpose of destroy-
ing the censorial records ; interrupted the Apolli-
nurian games, which were being celebrated by the
praetor L. Caecilius, and besieged him in his
iiDUse. Milo made an unsuccessful attempt to
bring Clodius to trial for his acts of violence ; and
finding his endeavours unsuccessful, resolved to
repel force by force* Accordingly he collected an
armed band of slaves and gladiators, and frequent
contests took place in the streets between the op-
posing parties.

When the senate came to a resolution to propose
to the comltia a decree for the restoration of Cicero,
Clodius was the only one who opposed it ; and
when, on the fourth of August, it was brought be-
fore the people, Clodius spoke against it, but could
do nothing more ; for Milo and the other friends
of Cicero had brought to the place of meeting a
force sufficiently powerful to deter him from at-
tempting any violence, and the decree was passed.
Clodius, however, was not stopped in his career of
violence. On the occasion of the dearth which
ensued immediately after Cicero's recall, the bhune
of which Clodius endeavoured to throw on him, he
excited a disturbance ; and when, by the advice of
Cicero, Pompey was invested with extraordinary
powers to superintend the supplies, Clodius charged
the former with betraying the senate.

The decree by which Cicero was recalled, pro-
vided also for the restitution of his property.
Some difficulty, however, remained with respect to
the house on the Palatine, the site of which had
been consecrated by Clodius to the service of re-

CLAUDIUa

77$

ligion. The matter was referred to the college of
pontifices, but was not decided till the end of
September, when Cicero defended bis right before
them. The pontifices returned an answer sufficient
to satisfy all religious scruples, though Clodius
chose to take it as fisvourable to himself^ and the
senate decreed the restoration of the site, and the
payment of a sum of money to Cicero for rebuild-
ing his house. When the workmen began their
operations in November, Clodius attacked and drove
them ofl^ pulled down the portico of Catulus,
which had been nearly rebuilt, and set fire to the
house of Q. Cicero. Shortly after^irards he assault-
ed Cicero himself in the street, and compelled him
to take refuge in a neighbouring house. Next day
he attacked the houae of Milo, situated on the
eminence called Germalus, but was driven off by
Q. Fkuums. When Marcellinus proposed in the
senate that Clodius should be brought to justice,
the friends of the latter protracted die discussion^
so that no decision was come to*

Clodius was at this time a candidate for the
aedileship, that, if successful, he miffht be screened
from a prosecution ; and threatened the city with fire
and sword if an assembly were not held for the
election. Marcellinus proposed that the senate
should decree that no election should take place
till Clodius had been brought to trial ; Milo de-
clared that he would prevent the consul Metellus
from holding the comitia. Accordingly, whenever
Metellus attempted to hold an assembly, he posted
himself with a strong body of armed men on the
pkce of meeting, and stopped the proceedings^ by
giving notice that he was observing the auspices.
In the beginning of the following year, however
(b. c. 56), when Milo was no longer in office,
Clodius was elected without opposition ; for, not-
withstanding his outrageous violence, as it was
evident that his chief object was not power but
revenge, he was supported and connived at by
several who found his proceedings calculated to
further their views. The optimates rejoiced to see
him insult and humble the triumvir, Pompey, and
the latter to find that he was sufficiently powerful
to make the senate afraid of him. Cicero had
many foes and rivals, who openly or secretly
encouraged so active an enemy of the object of
their envy and dislike; while the disturbances
which his proceedings occasioned in the dty were
exactly adapted to further Caesar*s designs. Clo-
dius almost immediately alter his election im-
peached Milo for public violence. Milo appeared
on the second of February to answer the accusation,
and the day passed without disturbance. The next
hearing was fixed for the ninth, and when Pompey
stood up to defend him, Clodius* party attempted
to put him down by raising a tumult Milo*s
party acted in a similar manner when Clodius
spoke. A fray ensued, and the judicial proceed-
ings were stopped for that day. The matter wat
put off by several adjournments to the beginning of
May, from which time we hear nothing more of it.
In April, Clodius celebrated the Megalesian games,
and admitted such a number of slaves, that the
free citizens were unable to find room. Shortly
after this, the senate consulted the hamspices on
some prodigies which bad happened near Rome,
They replied, that, among other things which had
provoked the anger of the gods, was the desecration
of sacred places. Clodius interpreted this as re-
ferring to the restoration of Cicero^s house, and

774

€LAUDlUa

mnde it a handle for a fresh attack upon him.
Cicero replied in the speech De Haruspieum Re-
tpoHsit. By this time Pompey and Clodios had
found it convenient to make common cause with
each other. A fresh attack which Clodins soon
afterwards made on Cicero *s house was repulsed by
Milo. With the assistance of the latter also,
Cicero, after being once foiled in his attempt by
Clodius and his brother, succeeded during the ab-
sence of Clodius in carrying off from the capitol
the tablets on which the laws of the latter were
engraved.

Clodius actively supported Pompey and Cnums
when they became candidates for the consulship,
to which they were elected in the beginning of
B. c. 55, and nearly lost his life in doing to. He
appean to have been in a great measure led by
the hope of being ^>pointed on an embassy to
Asia, which would give him the opportunity of
recruiting his almost exhausted pecuniary resources,
and getting from Brogitarus and some others whom
he had asnsted, the rewards they had promised
him for his services. It appears, however, that he
remained in Rome. We hear nothing more of him
this year. In & & 54 we find him prosecuting
the ex-tribune Procilios, who, among other acts of
violence, was charged with murder ; and soon after
we find Clodius and Cicero, with four others, ap-
pearing to defend M. Aemilius Scaunis. Yet it
appears that Cicero still regarded him with the
greatest apprehension. (Cic. adAUAy, 15, od Q.
/v. ii. 15, b., iii. 1.4.)

In B. c 53 Clodius was a candidate for the
pnietorship, and Milo for the consulship. Each
strove to hinder the election of the other. They
collected armed bands of slaves and gkdiators, and
the streets of Rome became the scene of fresh tu-
mults and frays, in one of which Cicero himself
was endangered. When the consuls endeavoured
to hold the comitia, Clodius fell upon them with
his band, and one of them, Cn. Domitius, was
wounded. The senate met to deliberate. Clodius
spoke, and attacked Cicero and Milo, touching,
among other tilings, upon the amount of debt with
Avhich the latter was burdened. Cicero replied in
the speech De Aere alieno MiloHts. The contest,
however, was soon after brpught to a sudden and
violent end. On the 20th of January, b. c. 52, Milo
set out on a journey to Lanuvium. Near BoviUae
he met Clodius, who was returning to Rome afier
visiting some of his property. Both were accom-
panied by armed followers, but Milo^s party was
the stronger. The two antagonists had passed
each other without disturbance ; but two of the
ghidiAtors in the rear of Milo^s troop picked a
quarrel with some of the followers of Clodius, who
immediately turned round, and rode up to the
scene of dispute, when he was wounded in the
shoulder by one of the gladiators. The fray now
became general The party of Clodius were put
to flight, and betook themselves with their leader
to a house near Bovillae. Milo ordered his men
to attack the house. Several of Clodius^ men
were sluin, and Clodius himself dragged out and
despatched. The body was left lying on the road,
till a lenator named Sex. Tedius found it, and
conveyed it to Rome. Here it was exposed to
the view of the populace, who crowded to see it
Next day it was carried naked to the forum, and
again exposed to view before the rostra. The
mob, enraged by the spectacle, and by the inflam-

CLAUDIUS.

matoiy speeches of the tribanes Monatios Plancns
and Q. Pompeius Rufiis, headed by Sex. Qodina
carried the corpse into the Curia Hostilia, made a
funeral pile of the benches, tables, and writings,
and burnt the body on the spot Not only Ute
senate-house, but the Poreian basilica, erected by
Cato the Censor, and other adjoining buildings,
were reduced to ashes. (For an account of m
proceedings which followed, see Milo.)

Clodius was twice married, first to Pinaiia, and
afterwards to Fulvia. He left a son, Publhia, and
a daughter. Cicero chai^ges him with having held
an incestuous intercourse with his three sisters.
[Claudia, Nos. 7 — 9.] Clodius inherited no
property from his fiither. [See No. S5.] Besides
what he obtained by less honest means, he re-
ceived some money by legacies and by letting one
of his houses on the Pahitine. He also received
a considerable dowry with his wife Fulvia. He
was the owner of two houses on the Palatine hill,
an estate at Alba, and considerable possessions in
Etmria, near lake Prelius. His personal appear-
ance was eflfeminate, and neither handsome nor
commanding. That he was a man of great energy
and abilitv there can be little question ; still less
that his character was of the most profligate kind«
Cicero himself admits that he possMsed-oonsidersr
Ue eloquence.

The chief ancient sources for the life of Clodius
are the speeches of Cicero, pro Cadioy pro SexHoj
pro AfUomey pro Domo sua, d!s Hanupieum Av-
fNMUw, M Piiomem^ and tn Clodmm et Cmriommmj
and his letten to Atticus and his brother Qnintns;
Plutarch's lives of Lucullus, Pompey, Cicero, and
Caesar; and Dion Caseins. Of modem writers,
Middleton, in his Life of Cicero, has touched upon
the leading points of Clodius^s history ; but the
best and fullest account has been given by Dm-
mann, Gmkidde Roma, vol. iL pp. 199 — 370.

41—45. Clodiav. [Clavolak, Nos. 7—11.]

46. App. Claudiur or Clodius Pulchbr, the
elder of the two sons of C. Claudins. [No. 39.]
Both he and his younger brother bore the prseno-
men Appius (Ascon. Ary. m Milon, p. 35, OrelL),
from which it was conjectured by Manutius (as
CiD, ad Fam, iL 1 3. § 2, and viiL 8. § 2), that the
former had been adopted by his uncle Appius [Noi.
38], a conjecture which is confirmed by a coin, on
which he is designated c. clod. c. p. (Vaillant,
Gawd, No. 13.) Cicero, in letters written to Atticus
during his exile (iii. 17. § 1, 8. § 2, 9. § 3) ex-
presses a fear lest his brother Quintus should be
brought to trial by this Appius before his unde on
a charge of extortion. On the death of P. Clodios
he and his brother appeared as accusers of MiloL
(Ascon. m MUan. pp. 35, 39, 40, 42, ed. Orell.)
In B.C. 50 he led back from Oallia the two legions
which had been lent to Caesar by Pompey. (Phit.
Pomp, 57.) Whether it was this Appius or bis
brother who was consul in B. c. 38 (Dion. Cass.
xlriiL 43) cannot be determined.

47. App. Claudius or Clodius Pulchbr, bro-
ther of No. 46, joined his brother in prosecuting
Milo. (b. c 52.) Next year he expoaed the in-
trigue through which his fiither had escaped [see
No. 39], in hopes of getting back the bnbe that
had been paid to Servilius. But he managed the
matter so clumsily, that Servilius escaped, and
Appius, having abandoned a prosecution with
which he had thmtened Servilius, was himself
not long after impeached for extortion by the Ser-

CLAUDIUS.

villi, and for violence by Sex. TettiuB. (Cic. ad
Fam. viii. 8.)

48. P. Cu)DiU8, son of P. Clodius and Fulvia,
was a child at the time of his &ther*s death. Milo
was acaised of having attempted to get him into
his power, that he might put him ta death. (As-
con, in MiloH. p. 36.) His step-father Antonius
spoke of him as a hopeful lad. (Cic. ad ML xiv,
13, A.) According to Valerius Mazimus (iii. 5.
§ 3) his youth was spent in gluttony and debauch-
ery, which occasioned a disease of which he died.

49. Clodia. [Claudia, No. 12.]

There are several coins of the Claudia gens. A
specimen is given below : it contains on the obverse
the head of Apollo, with a lyre behind, and on the
reverse Diana holding two torches, with the in-
scription P. Clodius M. f., but it is uncertain to
which of the Claudii this refers. [C. P. M.]

CLAUDIUS.

775

CLAU'DIUS. The followiag were plebeians,
or frcedmen of the patrician Cbuidia gens.

1. Q. Claudius, a plebeian, was tribune of the
plebs in & c. 218, when he brought forward a law
that no senator, or son of a person of senatorial
rank, should possess a ship of the burden of mote
than 300 amphorae. (Liv. xxi. 63.) The Q. Clau-
dius Flamen, who was praetor in b. c. 208, and
had Tarentum assigned to him as his province, is
probably the same person. (Liv. xxviL 21, 22, 43,
xxviii. 10.)

2. L. Clodius, praefectni &bnim to App. Chui-
dius Pulcher, consul b.c.54. [Claudius, No. 38.]
(Cic ad Fam. iii. 4 — 6, 8.) He was tribune of
the plebs, & c. 43. (Pseudo-Cic ad BruL L 1 ;
comp. Cic. ad AU. xv. 13.)

3. App. Claudius, C. p., mentioned by Cicero
in a letter to Brutus. {Ad Fam. xi. 22.) Who
be waa cannot be determined. He attached him-
self to the party of Antony, who had restored his
father. Whether this Appius was the same with
either of the two of this name mentioned by Ap-
pian (B. C. iv. 44, 51) as among those proscribed
by the triumvirs, ia uncertain.

4. Sbx. Clodius, probably a descendant of a
fnsedman of the Claudian house, was a man of low
condition, whom P. Clodius took under his patro-
nage. (Cic. pro Cad, 32, pro Dom. 10.) In
B. a 68 we find him superintending the celebration
of the Compitalian festival. (Cic. in Pison, 4 ;
Ascon. p. 7, Orell.) He was the leader of the
anned bands which P. Clodius employed. (Ascon.
L c) The hitter entrusted to him the task of
drawing up the laws which he brought forward in
his tribuneship, and commissioned him to carry
into effect his lex frumentaria. (Cic. pro Dom, 10,
18, 31, 50, de Bar. Resp. 6, pro Sexi. 64.) We
find Sextus the accomplice of Publius in all his
acts of violence, {pro CaeL 32.) In 56 he was
impeached by Milo, but was acquitted. (Cic. ad
Q. Fr. ii. 6, pro CaeL 32.) For his proceedings
on the death of P. Clodius Pulcher see No 40 ;
Cic;>ro MU, 13, 33; Ascon pp. 34, 36, 48.

He was impeached by C. Caescnnius Philo and

M. Aufidius, and condemned. (Ascon. m AiiUm,
p. 55.) He remained in exile for eight years, but
was restored in 44 by M. Antonius. (Cic. ad Alt,
xiv. 13, A. and R) Cicero {pro Dom, 10, 31,
pro CaeL 32) charges him with having carried on
a criminal correspondence with Clodia (Quadran-
taria).

5. Six. Clodius, a Sicilian rhetorician, under
whom M. Antonius studied oratory, and whom he
rewarded with a present of a ku^ estate in the
Leontine territory. (Cic. ad AU. iv. 15, PUil, IL
4, 17, ill 9; Dion Cass. xiv. 30, xlvL 8; Suet
de aar. Rhet, 5.)

6. P. Clodius, M. F. appears on several coins
which bear the image of Caesar and Antonius.
(Eckhel, V. p. 172; Vailhuit, Anion. Nos. 14, 15,
Claud, 43—46.) He is probably the same with
the Clodius whom Caesar in b. c. 48 sent into
Macedonia to Metellus Scipio (Caes. B, C. iii.
57), and with the Clodius Bithynicus mentioned
by Appian {B, C. v. 49), who fought on the
side of Antonius in the Pemsian war, and was
taken prisoner and put to death in b. c. 40 by
the command of Octavianus.

7. C. Claudius, probably the descendant of a
freedman of the Chiudian house, was one of the
suite of P. Clodius on his hist journey to Aricia.
(Cic. pro MiL 17; Ascon. tn Miion. p. 33, OrelL)

8. C. Claudius, a follower of M. Brutus, who
by the direction of the hitter put C. Antonius to
death. [Antonius, No. 13, p. 216.] (Dion Cass,
xlvii. 24 ; Pint Anion, 22, Brut, 28.) He was
afterwards sent by Brutus in command of a squad-
ron to Rhodes, and on the death of his patron joined .
Cassius of Panna. (Appian, J9. C v. 2.) [C.P.M.]

CLAU'DIUS I., or, with his full name, Tib.
Claudius Drusus Nbro Gbrhanicus, was the
fourth in the series of Roman emperors, and reign-
ed from A. d. 41 to 54. He was the grandson of
Tib. Chiudius Nero and Livia, who afterwards
married Augustus, and the son of Drusus and An-
tonia. He was bom on the first of August, B. c.
10, at Lyons in Gaul, and lost his fiither in his
infiincy. During his early life he was of a sickly,
constitution, which, though it improved in later
years, was in all probability the cause of the
weakness of his intellect, for, throughout his life,
he shewed an extraordinary deficiency in judg-
ment, tact, and presence of mind. It was owing
to these circumstances that from his childhood he
was neglected, despised, and intimidated by his
nearest relatives ; he was left to the care of his
paedagognes, who often treated him with improper
harshness. His own mother is reported to have
called him a porfentum hominisy and to have said,
that there was something wanting in his nature to
make him a man in the proper sense of the word.
This judgment, harsh as it may appear in the
mouth of his mother, is not exaggerated, for in
everything he did, and however good his intentions
were, he failed from the want of judgment and a
proper tact, and made himself ridiculous in the
eyes of others. Notwithstanding this intellectual
deficiency, however, he was a man of great indus-
try and diligence. He was excluded from the so-
ciety of his family, and confined to skives and wo-
men, whom he was led to make his friends and
confidants by his natural desire of unfolding his
heart. During the long period previous to his ac-
cession, as well as afterwards, he devoted the
greater port of his time to literary pursuits,

776

cLAUDina

Augustus and his uncle Tiberius always treated
bim with contempt ; Caligula, his nephew, nised
him to the consulship indeed, bat did not allow
him to take any part in public affiurs, and behaved
towards him in the same way as his predecessors
had done.

In this manner the ill-fated man had reached
the age of fifty, when after the murder of Caligula
he was suddenly and unexpectedly nised to the
imperial throne. When he received the news of
Caligula's murder, he was alarmed about his own
safety, and concealed himself in a comer of the
palace ; but he was discovered by a common sol-
dier, and when Claudius fell prostrate before him,
the soldier sainted him emperor. Other soldiers
soon assembled, and Claudius in a state of agony,
as if he were led to execution, was carried in a
lectica into the praetorian camp. There the soldiers
proclaimed him emperor, and took their oath of
allegiance to him, on condition of hb giving each
soldier, or at least each of the praetorian guards, a
donative of fifteen sestertia — the first instance of a
Roman emperor being obliged to make such a
promise on his accession. It is not quite certain
what may have induced the soldiers to proclaim a
man who had till then lived in obscurity, and had
taken no part in the administration of the empire.
It is said that they chose him merely on account of
his connexion with the imperial family, but it is
highly probable that there were also other causes
at work.

During the first two days after the murder of
Caligula, the senators and the city cohorts, which
formed a kind of opposition to the pFaetorian guards,
indulged in the vain hope of restoring the republic,
but l^ing uiuble to make head against the praeto-
rians, and not being well agreed among themselves,
the senators were at last obliged to give way, and
on the third day they recognised Claudius as em-
peror. The first act of his government was to
proclaim an amnesty respecting the attempt to re-
store the republic, and a few only of the murderers
of Caligula were put to death, partly for the par-
pose of establishing an example, and partly becanse
it was known that some of the conspirators had
intended to murder Claudius likewise. The acts
which followed these shew the same kind and
amiable disposition, and must convince every one,
that, if he had been left alone, or had been assisted
by a sincere friend and adviser, his govemmeot
would have afforded little or no ground for com-
plaint. Had he been allowed to remain in a pri-
vate station, he would certainly have been a kind,
good, and honest man. But he was throughout his
life placed in the most unfortunate circumstanceSi
The perpetual foar in which he had passed his
earlier days, was now increased and abused by
those by whom he was surrounded after his acces-
sion. And this fear now became the cause of a
series of cruel actions and of bloodshed, for which
he is stamped in history with the name of a tyrant,
which he does not deserve.

The first wife of Claudius was Plautia Ui^lar
nilla, by whom he had a son, Drusus, and a
daughter, Claudia. But as he had reason for be-
lieving that his own life was threatened by her, he
divorced her, and married Aelia Petina, whom he
likewise divorced on account of some misunder-
standing. At the time of his accession he was
married to his third wife, the notorious Valeria
Messalina, who, together with the frecdmen Nar-

CLAUDIUS,
cissus, Pallas, and others, led him into a number
of cruel acts. After the fiill of Mesaalina by her
own conduct and the intrigues of Nardssus, Gan-
dius was, if possible, stiU mote unfortunate in
chooeing for his wife his niece Agrippina, ▲. o. 49.
She prevailed npoo him to set uide his own son,
Britannicus, ana to adopt her son, Nero, in order
that the succession might be secured to tile latter.
Claudius soon after regretted this step, and the
consequence was, that he was poisoned by Agrip-
pina in A. D. 54.

The conduct of Claadius during his government,
in so far as it was not under the infiuenoe of his
wives and freedmen, viras mild and popular, and he
made several useful and beneficial legislative en-
actments. He was particulariy fond of building,
and several arehitectural plans which had been
formed, but thought impracticable by his predecee-
son, were carried out by him. He built, for ex-
ample, the fomous Cbudian aquaeduct (^qm
Claudia)y the port of Ostia, and the emissary by
which the water of lake Fucinus was carried into
the river Liris. During his reign several wars
were carried on in Britain, Germany, Syria, and
Manretania; but they were conducted by his
generals. The southern part of Britain was consti-
tuted a Roman province in the reign of Claudius,
who himself went to Britain in A. D. 43, to take
part in the war ; but not being of a warlike dispo-
sition, he quitted the island after a stay of a few
days, and returned to Rome, where he eelebimted
a splendid triumph. Manretania was made a
Roman province in A. d. 42 by the legate Cm.
Hosidius.

As an author Chtudius occupied himadf diielly
with history, and was encouraged in this pursuit
by Livy, the historian. With the assistance of
Sulpicius Flavins, he began at an eariy age to write
a history from the deam of the dictator Caesar ;
but being too straightforward and honest in his
accounts, he was severely censured by his mother
and gnndmother. He aooordingly gave up his
plan, and began his history with Sie restoration of
peace after the battle of Aetium. Of the eariier
period he had written only four, but of the latter
forty-one books. A third work were memoirs of
his own life, in eight books, which Suetonius de-
scribes as moffit inepie quam mehgoKter ctm^xmku
A fourth was a learned defence of Cicero against
the attacks of Asinius Pollia He seems to have
been as well skilled in the use of the Greek as of
the Latin lanffuase, for he wrote two historical
works in Grew, me one a history of Carthage, in
eight books, and the other a history of Etruria, in
twenty books. However small the literary merit
of these productions may have been, still the loss
of the history of Etruria in particular is greatly to
be lamented, as we know tlmt he made use of the
genuine sources of the Etruscans themselves. In
A. D. 48, the Aedui petitioned that their senators
should obtain the jm petendorum iom>rum at Rome.
Claudius supported their petition in a speech which
he delivered in the senate. The grateful inhabi-
tants of Lyons had this speech of the emperor
engraved on brazen tables, and exhibited them in
public. Two of these tables were discovered at
Lyons in 1529, and are still preserved there. The
inscriptions are printed in Oruter^s Corp. InaeripL
p. Dii. (Sueton. Clawivu ; Dion Cassius, lib. Ix. ;
Tacit. AnnaL libb. xi. and xiL; Zonaxas, xL 8,
&c. ; Joseph. Aid, Jud, xix. 2, &C., xx. i ; Oros.

CLAUDIUS.
vii. 6; Eotrop. Til 13; Anrel. Vict, de Oout, 4.
EpU. 4 ; Seneca, Xuncf de MwU Dnui ; comp.
Niebuhr, Hiti. ofRomej vol t. p. 213, &c.)

The portrait of Claudius is giyen in each of the
two cuts annexed : the aecond, which was strnck
by Cotys J., king of Thnoe, contains also that of
his wife Agrippina. See also p. 82. [L. S.]

CLAU'DIUS II. (M, AuKBLias Clactdius,
aumamed CkiTHicus), Roman emperor a. d. 268-
270, was descended from an obscore fiimily in
Dardania or lUyria, and was indebted for distinc-
tion to his military talents, which recommended
him to the favoar and confidence of Decius, by
whom he was entrusted with the defence of Ther-
mopyke against the northern invaders of Greece.
By Valerian he was nominated captain-general of the
lUyrian frontier, and commander of all the proTinoes
on the Lower Danube, with a salary and appoint-
ments on the most liberal scale ; by the feeble and
indolent son of the latter he was reg^urded with min-
gled respect, jealousy, and fear, but always treated
with the highest consideration. Having been sum-
moned to Italy to aid in suppressing the insurrec-
tion of Aureolus, he is believed to have taken a
share in the plot organised against Gallienus by
the chief officers of state, and, upon the death of
that prince, was proclaimed as his successor by the
conspirators, who pretended that such had been
the last injunctions of their victim — a choice con-
firmed with some hesitation by the army, which
yielded however to an ample donative, and ratified
with enthusiastic applause by the senate on the
24th of March, a. d. 268, the day upon which the
intelligence reached Rome. The emperor signal-
ized his accession by routing on the scores of the
Lago di Oarda a laige body of Alemanni, who in
the late disorders had succeeded in crossing the
Alps, and thus was justified in assuming the epi-
thet of Oermankua. The destruction of Auieolus
also was one of the first acts of the new reign : but
whether, as some authorities assert, this usurper
was defi»ted and slain by Claudius in the battle
of the Adda, or slain by his own soldiers as others
maintain who hold that the action of Pons Aureoli
(Potttirolo) was fought against Gallienus before
the siege of Milan was formed, the confusion in
which the history of this period b involved
prevents us from deciding with confidence. [Au-
RBOLU8.] A more formidable foe now threatened
the Roman dominion. The Goths, having col-
lected a vast fleet at the mouth of the Dniester,
manned it is said by no less than 320,000 warriors.

CLAUDIUS. 777

had sailed along the southern shores of the Euxine.
Proceeding onwards, they passed through the nar-
row seas, and, steering for mount Athos, landed in
Macedonia and invested Thessalonica. But hav-
ing heard that Claudius was advancing at the head
of a great anny, they broke up the siege and has-
tened to encounter him. A terrible battle was
fought near Naissns in Dardania (a. d. 269); up-
vraids of fifty thousand of the barbarians were
slain; a still ^ater number sank beneath the
ravages of famme, cold, and pestilence; and the
remainder, hotly pursued, threw themselves into
the defiles of Haemns. Most of these were sur-
rounded and cut off from all escape ; such as re-
sisted were skmghtered ; the most vigorous of those
who furrendered were admitted to recruit the
ranks of their conquerors, while those unfit for mi-
litarr service were compelled to labour as agricul-
tural shives. But soon after these glorious adiieve-
ments, which gained for the emperor the title of
GotUcuM^ by which he is usually designated, he
was attacked by an epidemic which seems to have
spread from the vanquished to the victors, and
died at Sinnium in the course of a. d. 270, after a
reign of about two years, recommending with his
last breath his general Aurelion as the individual
most worthy of the purple.

Chwdius was tall in stature, with a bright flash-
ing eye, a broad ftiU countenance, and possessed
extraordinary muscular strength of arm. He was
dignified in his mannen, temperate in his mode
of life, and historians have been loud in extolling
his justice, moderation, and moral worth, placing
him in the foremost rank of good emperors, eqtuu
to Trajan in valour, to Antoninus in piety, to
Augustus in self-controul — commendations which
must be received with a certain degree of caution,
firom the feet, that the object of them was consi-
dered as one of the ancestors of Constantino, his
niece Claudia being the wife of Eutropius and the
mother of Constantius Chlorus. The biography of
Trebellius PoUio is a mere declamation, bearing all
the marks of fulsome panegyric ; but the testimony
of 2^simus, who, although no admirer of Constan-
tino, echoes these praises, is more to be trusted.
It is certain also that he was greatly beloved by
the senate, who heaped honours on his memory :
a golden shield bearing his effigy was hung up in
the curia Romana, a colossal statue of gold was
erected in the capitol in front of the temple of
Jupiter Optimus Maximus, a column was raised
in the forum beside the rostra, and a greater num-
ber of coins bearing the epithet divu$^ indicating
that they were struck after death, are extant
of this emperor than of any of his predecessors.
(TrebelL Pollio, Oamd,; Aurel. Vict. EpU. 34, da
Cae$. 34 ; Eutrop. ix. 11 ; Zosim. i 40-43 ; Zonar.
xil 25, 26. Trebellius Pollio and Vopiscus give
Claudius the additional appellation of Flavius, and
the former that of Valerius also, names which were
borne afterwards by Constantius.) [W. R.]

COIN OF CLAUDIUS U.

778

CLEANDER.

CLAITDIUS APOLLINA'RIS. [Apolli-
CLAU'DIUS A'TTICUS HERODES. [At-

T1CU8 HKRODB&]

CLAU'DIUS CA'PITO. [CAPim]
CLAU'DIUS CIVI'LIS. [Civilis.]
CLAU'DIUS CLAUDIA'NUS. [Claudia-

NUS.]

CLAU'DIUS DI'DYMUS. [Didymus.]
CLAU'DIUS DRUSUS. [Drusus.]
CLAU'DIUS EUSTHE'NIUS. [Eusthb-
Niua.]
CLAU'DIUS FELIX. [Fklix.]
CLAU'DIUS JU'LIUS or JOLAIJS, a Greek
writer of unknown date, and probablj a freedman
of some Roman, waB the author of a work on
Phoenicia (^oiruciira) in three books at least.
(Stcph. Byz. $. 99. "Aicn, *Iov8aia, A»pos ; Etjm.
9, 9. rJtStipa,) This appears to be the same Jo-
liius, who wrote a work on the Peloponnesus
(nc\oroi'i'i}<riaicd, SchoL ad NicantL Ther,52\)\
he spoke in one of his works of the dty I^uupe in
Crete. (Steph. Bys. $. v. Adfoni.)
CLAU'DIUS LABEO. [Labio.]
CLAU'DIUS MAMERTI'NUS. [Mamxr-

TIN us.]

CLAU'DIUS MAXIMUS. [Maximus.]
CLAU'DIUS POMPEIA'NUS. [Pompw-

ANUS.]

CLAUDIUS QUADRIGA'RIUS. [Quad-
rig arius.]
CLAU'DIUS SACERDOS. [Sacxrdos.]
CLAU'DIUS SATURNl'NUS. [Saturot-

NU8.]

CLAU'DIUS SEVEHUS. [Srverus.]
CLAU'DfUS TA'CITUS. [Tacitus.]
CLAU'DIUS TRYPHO'NIUS. [Trypho-

NIU8.J

CLAUDUS, C. QUINCTIUS, pntridan, con-
sul with L. Genucius Clepsina in B.C. 271. (Ftuti,)

CLAUSUS, a Sabine leader, whois soid to have
assisted Aeneas, and who was regarded as the an-
cestor of the Claudia gens. (Vii^. Am. vii. 706,
&c.) Appb Cbudius, before he migrated to Rome,
Wtts called in his own country Attus, or Atta
Chiusus. (Claudius, No. 1.)

CLEAE'NETUS (KAcoii^eros). 1. Father of
Cleon, the Athenian demagogue. (Thuc. iil 36,
ir. 21.) It is doubtful whether he is tlie same
person as the Cleaenetus who is mentioned by
Aristophanes {Eq. 572), and of whom the Scho*
liast on the passage speaks as the author of a de-
cree for withholding the clrriiris h npuroMtim from
the generals of the state. .

2. A tragic poet, of whom we find nothing
xecorded except the interesting feet of his being so
fond of lupines, that he would eat them, husks and
all. (Com. incert. ap. Aiiem, ii. p. 55, c ; comp.
Cosaub. ad loe,) [E. E.]

CLEANDER (KA^oi^pot). I. Tyrant of Gela,
which had been previously subject to an oligarchy.
He reigned for seven years, and was murdered
B. c. 498, by a man of Gela named Sabyllus. He
was succeeded by his brother Hippocxates, one of
whose SODS was also colled Cleonder. The latter,
together with his brother Eudeides, was deposed
by Gelon when he seised the government for him-
self in b. c. 491. (Herod, vil 154, 155; Aristot
PolU. ▼. 12, ed. Bekk.; Paus. vi. 9.)

2. An Aeginetan, son of Telesarchus, whose
victory in the pancratium at the Isthmian games

CLEANDER.

is celebrated by Pindar. {Mkm. viiL) The a^
most have been composed reiy soon after the end
of the Peiaian war (b. a 479), and from it we
learn that Cleander had also been victorious at the
'AAica^ui at Megara and the *A0-fc\irvt€ia at Epi-
dourus. (See £HcL of Ant, on the words.)

3. A Locedaononian, was harmost at Bysondom
in & c. 400, and promised Cheirisophus to meet
the Cyrean Greeks at Calpe with ships to oooTey
them to Europe. On their reaching that place,
however, they found that Qeander had neitiier
come nor sent ; and when he at length arrived, he
brought only two triremes, and no tianspoits.
Soon after his arrival, a tumult occurred, in which
the traitor Dezippus was rather roughly bandledf
and Cleander, instigated by him, threatened to sail
away, to denounce the army as enemies, and to
issue orders that no Greek city should receive
them. [Dkxippus.] They succeeded, however, in
pacifying him by extreme submission, and he en-
tered into a connexion of hospitality with Xeno-
phon, and accepted the ofier of leading the aimy
home. But he wished probably to avoid the poe-
sibility of any hostile collision with Phamabasaa,
and, the sacrifices being declared to be un£svoa»-
ble for the projected march, he sailed back to By-
lantium, promising to give the Cyieans the b»t
reception in his power on their arrival there. This
promise he teems to have kept as eflbctnallj as the
opposition of the admiral Anudbius would penniL
He was succeeded in his government bj Aristar-
chus. (Xen. ^1106. vi 2. § 1S» 4. §§ 12, 18, vi 6.
§§ 5— 38, vii 1. 1§ 8, 38, &C., 2. § 5, &c.)

4. One of Alexander^ oflfioers, son of Polemo-
crates. Towards the winter of a a 334, Alexan-
der, being then in Caria, sent him to the Pelopon-
nesus to collect mercenaries, and with these he
returned and joined the king while he was en-
gaged in the siege of Tyre, & c. 331. ( Arr. AwJk
1. 24, ii 20; Curt iiL 1. § 1, iv. 3. § II.) In
& c 330 he was employed by Polydamas, Alex-
ander's emissary, to kill Paimenion, under whom
he had been left as second in command at Ecba-
tana. (Arr. Awah. iii 26; Curt, vii 2. §§ 19, 27-
32 ; Pint. ^^. 49 ; Diod. xvii 80 ; Just xii 5.)
On Alexander's arrival in Caimania, b. c. 325,
Cleander joined him there, together wnth some
other generals firam Media and their forces. But
he was accused with the rest of extreme profligacy
and oppression, not unmixed with sacrilege, in his
command, and was put to death by order of Alex*
ander. (Arr. Anoh, vi 27; Died, xvii 106; Plat
^^. 68 ; Curt. x. 1. §§ 1 — 8; Just xii. 10.)

5. A collector of proverbs, is quoted by the
Scholiast on Theocritas. (IdyfL v. 21, ^rr< ^9
oJ5cr UfAv.) [& £.]

CLEANDER, a Phrygian shive, bnn^ht te
Rome as a porter. He chanced to attract the
attention and gain the favour of Commodns, who
elevated him to the rank of chamberlain, and made
him his chief minister after the death of PerennisL
[Pbrbnnis.] Being now all-powerfid, he <^nly
ofiered for sale all offices, dvil and military, and
the regular number of magistrates was multiplied
to answer the demand, so that on one oocasioa
twenty-five consuls were nominated in a single
year (it is believed to have been jl d. 185^ or, ao-
oording to Tillemont, 189), one of whom was
Septimius Sevems, afterwards emperor. The vast
sums thus accumuhited were however freely spent,
partly in supplying the demands ot' the emperor.

CLEANTHES.

pRTtl J in hit own private gratlficalionB, ptrtly in ra-
lieving the wanU of friends, and portly in works
of public magnificence and utility. But fortune,
which had raiaed him so rapidly, as suddenly
hurled him down. A scarcity of com having
arisen, the blame was artfully cast upon the &-
Tonrite by Papirius Dionysius, the pmefectus
aimonae. A tumult burst forth in the circus, a
mob hurried to the suburban villa of Commodus,
clamouring for vengeance, and the emperor giving
way to the dictates of his natural cowardice,
yielded up Oleander, who was torn to pieces, and
his whole fiunily and nearest friends destroyed.
(Dion Cass. Ixxil 12,13; Herodian. i. 12, 10;
Lamprid. ComnuxL 6, 7, 11.) [W. R.]

CLEANDER, an architect, who constructed
some baths at Rome for the emperor Commodus.
(Lamprid. Comm. c 17 ; Osann, KwuOilait, 1830,
N. 83.) [L. U.]

CLEA'NDRIDAS (KAcoySpAar), a Spartan,
father of Gylippns, who having been appointed by
the ephors as counsellor to Pleistoanax in the in-
vasion of Attica, B. c 445, was said to have been
bribed by Pericles to withdraw his army. He was
condemned to death, but fled to Thurii, and was
there received into citixenship. (Pint PerieU 22,
NU. 28; Thuc. vi. 104, 93, viL 2; Diod. ziil
106, who calls him Clearchus.) He afterwards
commanded the Thnrians in their war against the
Tarentines. (Strab. vi. p. 264, who calls him Cle-
andrias.) [A. H. C]

CLEA'NOR (KAkbw^), an Arcadian of Orcho-
nienus, entered into the service of Cyrus the
Younger, and is introduced by Xenophon as re-
fusing, in the name of the Greeks, after the battle
of Cunaxa, b. a 401, to surrender their arms at
the requisition of Axtaxerxes. (Xen. Anab, it 1.
§ 10.) After the treacherous apprehension of
Clearchus and the other generals by Tissaphemes,
Cleaner was one of those who were appointed to
fill their places, and seems to have acted through-
out the retreat with bravery and vigour. (Xen.
Anab. ilL 1. § 47, 2. §§ 4—6, iv. 6. § 9.) When
the Greeks found themselves deceived by the ad-
venturer Coeratades, under whom they had march-
ed out of Byzantium, Cleaner was among those
who advised that they should enter the service of
Sentiies, the Thrscian prince, who had conciliated
him by the present of a horM. We find him af>
terwaids co-operating with Xenophon, of whom
he seems to have had a high opinion, in his endea>
vour to obtain from Seuthes the propiised pay.
(Xen. Anab. vii. 2. § 2, 5. § 10.) [E. E.]

CLEANTHES (KA^ai^f), a Stoic, bom at
Assos in Troaa about & c. 300, though the exact
date is unknown. He was the son of Phanias,
and entered life as a boxer, but had only four
drachmas of his own when he felt himself impelled
to the study of philosophy. He first placed him-
self under Crates, and then under Zeno, whose fiiith-
ful disciple he oonUnued for nineteen years. In
order to support himself and pay Zeno the neces-
sary fee for his instructions, he worked all night
at drawing water firom gardens, and in consequence
received the nickname of ^pt^jrrKtis* As he spent
the whole day in philosophical pursuits, he had no
visible means of support, and was therefore snm-

CLEANTHE3.

779

* Hence the correction of puUum for plutenm
has been proposed in Jnv. ii 7 : ** Et jubet arche-
types pUOcum servare Cleanthos.**

moned before the Areiopogus to account for his
way of living. The judges were so delighted by
the evidence of industry which he produced, that
they voted him ten minae, though Zeno would not
permit him to accept them. By his fellow-pupils
he was considered slow and stupid, and received
from them the title of the Ass^ in which appellation
he said that he rejoiced, as it implied that nis back
was strong enough to bear whatever Zeno put upon it.
Several other anecdotes preMrved of him shew that
he was one of those enthusiastic votaries of philo-
sophy who naturally appeared from time to time in
an age when there was no deep and earnest reli-
gion to satisfy the thinking part of mankind. We
are not therefore surprised to hear of his declaring
that for the sake of philosophy he would dig and
undergo all possible labour, of his takioff notes
from Zeno*s lectures on bones and pieces ox earth-
enware when he was too poor to buy paper, and of
the quaint penitence with which he reviled him-
self for his small progress in philosophy, by calling
himself an old man ** possessed indeed of grey hairs,
but not of a mind." For this vigour and seal in
the pursuit, he was styled a second Hercules ; and
when Zeno died, b. c. 263, Cleanthes sncoeeded
him in his school This event was fortunate for
the preseeration of the Stoical doctrines, for though
Cleanthes was not endowed with the sagacity ne-
cessary to rectify and develop his master^s system,
^et his stem morality and his devotion to Zeno
mduced him to keep it free from all foreign corrap-
tions. His poverty was relieved by a present of
3000 minas from Antigonus, and he died at the
age of eighty. The story of his death is charao-
teristic; His physician recommended to him a
two days* abstinence from food to cure an ulcer in
his mouth, and at the end of the second day, he
said that, as he had now advanced so far on the
road to death, it would be a pity to have the trou-
ble over again, and he therefore still refused all
nouriahment, and died of starvation.

The names of the numerous treatises of Clean-
thes preserved by Laertius (vii. 175) present the
usual catalogue of moral and philosophiod subjects:
wtfA dprrMf^ vtpi ifSom^r, wtpl $tw, &c A hymn
of his to Zens is still extant, and contains some
striking sentiments. It was published in Greek
and Gemian by H. H. Cludius, GSttingen, 1786 ;
also by Sturz, 1785, re-edited by Merxidorf, Lips.
1835, and by others. His doctrines were almost
exactly those of Zeno. There was a slight varia-
tion between his opinion and the more usual Stoi-
cal view respecting the immortality of the souL
Cleanthes taught that all souls are immortal, but
that the intensity of existence after death would
vary according to the strength or weakness of the
particubur soul, thereby leaving to the wicked some
apprehension of future punishment ; whereas Chry*
sippuB considered that only the souls of the wise
and good were to survive death. (Plut. Plae, FhiL
iv. 7.) Again, with regard to the ethical principle
of the Stoics, to *^live in unison with nature," it is
said that Zeno only enunciated the vague direction,
6fio\oryovf*ii^s fpr, which Cleanthes exphiined by
the addition of rp (^o-ci. (Stob. Ed. ii p. 132.)
By this he meant the universal nature of things,
whereas Chrydppus undentood by the nature
which we are to follow, the particular nature of
man, as well as universal nature. (Diog. Laert viL
89.) This opinion of Cleanthes was of a (Cynical
character [Antisthsnes], and held up as a model

780

CLEARCnUS.

of an animal Btate of existence, QnimproTed by the
progress of civilisation. Accordingly we hear that
Lis moral theory was eren stricter than that of or>
dinary Stoicism, denying that pleasure was agree-
able to nature, or in any way good. The direction
to follow universal nature also led to fiitalist con-
clusions, of which we find traces in the lines iyov
if li i Zftt, KOA fF&y* ili Ilf rpw^vii, %xoi -Koft lifuf
ffi^ 9tarvrayfUyas^ K, r. X. (Mohnike, Klamikea
derSUHker,^eLgm.'i.i see also Diog.LAert.^&; Cic.
Acad, iv. 23, Div. i. 8, Fin, it 21, it. 3; Ritter,
CfeMskidUe der Pkilotopkie^ xL 5. 1 ; Bracker, HuL
Crit. PhUompk pt IL lib. il c 9.) [G. E. L. C]

CLEANTHES (KA«<M9r), the name of a
fteedman of Cato the Younger, who was also his
physician, and attended him at the time of his
death, & c. 46. (Plut Oit ad fin.) [ W. A. O.]

CLEANTHES, an ancient painter of Corinth,
mentioned among the inventors of that art by
Pliny {ff. N. xxxv. 6) and Athenagoras. (LegoL
pro Ckri$L c 17)- A picture by him represent-
ing the birth of Minerva waa seen in the tem-
ple of Diana near the Alpheus. (Strab. viiL p. 343«
b. ; Athen. viiL p. 346, c.) This work was not,
as Gerhard (Aimrln. VasaUnlder^ L pu 12) saya,
confounding our artist with Ctesilochus (Plin.
xxxv. 40), in a ludicrous style, but lather in the
severe style of ancient art [L. U.]

CLEARCHUS (KA^x<")« « Spartan, son of
Ramphias. In the congress which the Spartans
held at Corinth, in & c. 412, it was deteimined to
employ him as commander in the Hellespont after
Chios and Lesbos should be gained firom the Athe-
nians ; and in the same year the eleven commis-
sioners, who were sent out firom Sparta to take
cognisance of the conduct of Astyoehus, were en*
trusted with the discretionacy power of despatch-
ing a force to the Hellespont under ClearchnsL
(Thue. viii. 8, 39.) In b. c. 410, he was present
at the battle of Cysicus under Mindams, who ap-
pointed him to lead that part of the force which
was specially opposed to Thrasybulos. (Diod. ziii.
51 ; Xen. HeU. L 1. § 16, &c; Plat Ale. 28.)
In the same year, on the proposal of Agis, he was
sent to Chaloedon and Bysantium, with the latter
of which states he had a connexion of hospitality,
to endeavour to cnt off the Athenian supplies of
com in that quarter, and he accordingly fixed his
residence at Byiantium as harmost Whan the
town was besieged by the Athenians, b. c« 408,
Clearchns reserved all the provisions, when they
became scarce, for the Lacedaemonian soldiers ;
and the consequent sufferings of the inhabitants,
as well as the general tyiannj of his rule, led
some parties within the place to surrender it to the
enemy, and served afterwards to justify them even
in the eyes of Spartan judges when they wen
brought to trial for the alleged treachery. At the
time of the surrender, Cleuthus had crossed over
to Asia to obtain money from Phamabasns and to
collect a force sufficient to raise the siege. He
was afterwards tried for the loss of the town, and
fined. (Xen. HelL i. 1. § 3&, 3. § 15, &c ; Diod.
xiii. 67; Pint Ale, 31; Polyaen. i 47, ii. 2.) In
a c. 406 he was present at the battle of Aiginusae,
and was named by Callicmtidas as the man most
fit to act as commander, should he himself be slain.
(Diod. xiii. 98.) On the conclusion of the Pelo-
ponnesian war, Clearchus, to whom peace was ever
irksome, persuaded the Spartans to send him as
general to Thiace, to protect the Greeks in that

CLEARCHU&

I quarter against the Thradaas. But by the time
he had reached the isthmus, the ephors repented
their selection of him, and sent an order for his
recall He proceeded however to the Hellespoot
in spite of it, and was eonsequentlj condemned to
deadi by the authorities at home. At Bynntittni,
where he took up his residence, he behaved with
great cruelty, and, having put to death many of
the chief citizens and seised thdr propertj, he
raised a body of meroenarics with the money, and
made himself master of the place. The Spartana,
according to Diodoms, having lemonstnted with
him to no purpose, sent a force against him vnder
Panthoides ; and Clearchus, thinking it no loqger
safe to remain in Byiantium, withdrew to Selym-
bria. Here he was defeated and besi^^ bat
efiected his escape by night, and passing over to
Asia, proceeded to the court of Cyrusw The prince,
whose object was to collect, without exciting suspi-
cion, as many troops as posnUe for his intendicd
expedition against his brother, supplied Cleaxchns
with a Urge sum of money, with which he levied
mercenaries, and employed them, till Cyrus should
need their services, in protecting the Greeks of the
Thrsdan Chersonesas against the neighbouring
barbarians. Plutarch says, — a statement not very
easy to be reconciled with the sentence of death
which had been passed against him, — that he re-
ceived also an order from Sparta to promote in ail
points the objects of Cyrus. When the prinee had
set out on his expedition, Clearchus joined him at
Celaenae in Phrygia with a bodv of 2000 men in
all, being, according to Xenophon {Amab. m. 1,
§ 10), the only Greek who was aware of the
prinoe*s real object. When the actual intention of
Cyrus began to be suspected, the Greeks refused
to march further, and Clearchus, attemptii^ to
force his own troops to proceed, narrowly esaiped
stoning at their hands. Professing then to come
into their wishes, and keeping up a show of vari-
ance between himself and Cyrus, he gradually led,
not his own forces only, but the rest of his coun-
trymen as well, to perceive the difficulties of their
position should they desert the service of the prince,
and thus nltimately induced them to advance.
When Orontes was brought to trial tat his ticosoa,
Clearchns waa the only Greek admitted into the
number of judges, and he was the first to advise
sentence of death against the accused. At the
battle of Cnnaxa, n. a 401, he commanded the
right wing of the Greeks, which rested on the
Euphrates ; from this position he thought it unsafe
to withdraw, as such a step would have exposed
him to the risk of being surrounded ; and he there-
fore neglected the directions of Cyrus, who had
desired him to charge with all his force the enemT*s
centre. Plutareh bkunes him exceedingly for such
an excess of caution, and attributes to it the lo&s
of the battle. When the Greeks began their re-
treat, Clearehus was tacitly recognised as their
oommander-in-chie{^ and in this capacity he exhi-
bited his usual qualities of prudence and eueiyy,
as well as great strictness in the preservation of
discipline. At length, however, being desirous of
coming to a better understanding with Tissapboi^
nes, and albying the suspicions which existed be-
tween him and the Greeks in spite of their solemn
treaty, Clearehus sought an interview with the
satrap, the result of which was an agreement to
punish the parties on both sides who had laboorrd
to excite their mutual jealousy ; and Tiss2q>heiuea

CLEARCHUS.

promised that, if CleorchuB would bring liis chief
officers to him, he would point out those who had
instilled sospicion into him against their country-
men. Clearchus fell into the snare, and induced
four of the senerals and twenty of the lochagi to
accompany him to the interview. The generals
were admitted and arrested, while the other officers,
who had remained without, were massacred. Clear-
chus and his colleagues were sent to the court of
Artaxerzes, and, notwithstanding the efforts of the
queen-mother, Parysatis, in their faTour, were all
beheaded, with the exception of Menon, who pe-
rished by a more lingering death. In this account
Xenophon and Ctesias in the main agree; but
from the latter Plutarch reports besides several
apocryphal stories. One of these is, that, while
the bodies of the other generals were torn by dogs
and birds, a violent wind raised over that of Clear-
chus a tomb of sand, round which, in a miracu-
lously short spoce of time, an overshadowing grove
of pahn-trees arose ; so that the king repented
much when he knew that he had slain a fiivonrite
of the gods. (Xen. ^1106. i. 1. § 9, 2. § 9, 3.
i§ 1—21, 6. §§ 1 1—17, 6. §§ 1—1 1, 8. §§ 4—13,
iL 1—6. § 15 ; Died. jiv. 12, 22—26 ; Plut. Ar-
fa* 8, 18.) [E. E.]

CLEARCHUS (KA^opxoj), a citiaen of Herao-
leia on the Euzine, was recalled from exile by the
Bobles to aid them in quelling the seditious temper
and demands of the people. According to Justin,
he made an agreement with Mithridates I. of
Pontus to betmy the city to him on condition of
holding it under him as governor. But, perceiving
apparently that he might make himself master of
it without the aid of Mithridates, he not only
broke his agreement with the hitter, but seized his
person, and compelled him to pay a large sum for
Bis release. Having deserted the oligarchical side,
he came forward as the man of the people, obtain-
ed from them the command of a body of merce-
naries, and, having got rid of the nobles by murder
and banishment, raised himself to Uie tyranny.
He used his power as badly, and with as much
cruelty as he had gained it, while, with the very
freniy of arrogance, he assumed publicly the attri-
butes of Zens, and gave the name of Kcpovi^f to
one of his sons. He lived in constant fear of assaa-
rination, against which he guarded in the strictest
way. But, in spite of his precautions, he was
murdered by Chion and Leon in b. a 353, after a
reign of twelve years. He is said to have been a
pupil both of Plato and of Isocrates, the latter of
whom asserts that, while he was with him, he was
one of the gentlest and most benevolent of men.
(Diod. XV. 81, xvi 36 ; Just xvi. 4, 5; Polyaen.
fi. 30 ; Memn. op, PhoL BUtL 224 ; Plut. de Alex.
FotU ii. 5, ad Princ inerud, 4 ; Theopomp. ap,
Atktm. iii. p. 85 ; Isocr. Ep, ad TimatL p. 423, ad
fin. ; Suid. «. v. KA^opx^f ; Wesseling, ad Diod.
U, ee. ; Perizon. ad Ael. V, H, ix. 13.) [E. £.]

CLEARCH US (KA«apxof ), of Soli, one of Aria-
totle*s pupils, was the author of a number of works,
none of which are extant, on a very great variety
of subjects. He seems to have been the same per-
son whom Athenaeus (i. pb 4, a.) calls rpcx^civ-
¥ot^ or the diner oui, A list of his principal
writings is subjoined, all the references which may
be found in Vossius (de Hist. Grace, pp. 83, 84,
eds Westermann) being omitted for the sake of
brevity: — 1, Blot, a biographical work, extending
to at least eight books. (Sec Athen. xii. p. 548, d.)

CLEDONIUS.

781

2. A commentary on Plato^s "Timaeus." (Fabric.
BiU, Graec. iii. p. 95.) 3. Tlhirtayos kyKtapuov.
(Diog. Laert iii. 2.) 4. Utpl tup h rp nxdrcfvos
IloKiTtitf fLtt9rifiarutvs tlfmfiivwf. 5. rtpyiBios, a
treatise on flattery, so called, according to Athe-
naeus (vi. p. 255), firom Oergithius, one of Alexan-
der's courtiers. 6. Tltpi iraiStias, (Diog. Laert.
L 9 ; Athen. xv. p. 697, e.) 7. Tltpf tpiklas.
8. Uapoi/dat. 9. Tltpl ypt<pt»», on riddles. 10.
'Epcrrue^ probably historioil, a collection of love-
stories, not unmixed with the discussion of some
very odd questions on the subject («. g. Athen. xii.
p. 553, £). 11. ncpl ypa^p, on paintings.
(Athen. xiv. p. 648, 1) 12. Utptypcupcd ? The
reading in Athenaeus (vii. ad init) is doubtful ;
see Dalechamp and Casaubon, ad he. 13. Tlcpi
pdpKiis, on the Torpedo. 14. Tltpl rmv ivvBpttv,
on water-animals. 15. IIcpl Siiwi^, on sand- wastes.
16. Ilcpi (TircXcTflvy, an anatomical work. (Casaub.
ad Athen. ix. p. 399.) 17. Uepl Surov, the
genuineness of which, however, has been called in
question. (Fabr. BUtL Grace, iii. p. 481.) This
is the work to which Clement of Alexandria refers
{Strom, i. 15) for the account of the philosophical
Jew, with whom Aristotle was said to have held
much communication, and therein, by his own con-
fession, to have gained more than he imparted. It
has been doubted also whether the work on mili-
tary tactics referred to by Aelianus Tacticus (ch. 1 )
should be ascribed to the present Clearchus or to
the tyrant of Heracleia. (See Voss. /. c. ; Fabric
Bild. Grace, iii p. 481.) [E. E.]

CLEARCHUS (KA^apxoj), an Athenian comic
poet of the new comedy, whose time is unknown.
Fragments are preserved from his Ki0ap^6s
(Athen. x. p. 426, a., xiv. p. 623, c), Kopiveioi
(xiv. p. 613^ b.), ndyhpovos (xiv. p. 642, b.), and
from a pUiy, the title of which is unknown, (i.
p. 28, e. ; Eustath. ad Odyss. p. 1623, 47 ; Meine';e,
Com. Graec i. p. 490, iv. pp. 562, 849.) [P. S.]

CLEARCHUS, a sculptor in bronze at Rhe-
gium, is important as the teacher of the celebrated
Pythagoras, who flourished at the time of Myron
and Polycletus. Clearchus was the pupil of the
Corinthian Eucheir, and belongs prol»bly to the
72nd and following Olympiads. The whole pedi-
gree of the school to which he is to be ascribed is
given by Pausanias. (vi. 4. § 2. Comp. Heyne,
Opuse, Acad. v. p. 371.) [L. U.]

CLEA'RIDAS(KAcapi3ar), a friend of Brasidas,
and apparently one of those young men whoso
appointment to foreign governments Thucydides
considen to have been inconsistent with Spartan
principles (iv. 132). He was made governor of
Amphipolis by Brasidas ; and in the battle there,
in which Brasidas and Cleon were killed, he com-
manded the main body of the forces, b. c. 422.
Clearidas afterwards distinguished himself in the
quarrels which arose after the peace of Nicias, by
giving up Amphipolis, not (as the terms required)
to the Athenians, but to the Amphipolitans them-
selves. (Thuc ▼. 10, 21, 34.) [A. H. C]

CLEDO'NIUS, the author of an essay upon
Latin grammar, published by Putschius from a
single corrupt and imperfect MS., inscribed ^* An
Cli'donii Romani Senatoris, Constantinopolitani
Grammatici.** It is professedly a commentary on
the celebrated treatise of Donatus, and to suit the
arrangement of that work is divided into two
parts, the former, or art priiiuL, containing illuft-
trations of the EdiHo Prima ; the latter, or ar

782

CLEINIAS

meuMda, of the EiUio Seemitda. [Donatos.] Of
Cledonius personally we know nothing ; but it is
not improbable that he may hare been attached to
the Auditoriam or University established in the
capitolium of Constantinople, an institution to
which we find an allusion in p. 1866. (Comp.
Oodofr. ad Cod, TheodoB, 14. tit 9 vol. ▼. p. 203,
&C.) The only edition is that contained in the
^ Gramnuticae Latinae Anctores Antiqui ** of
Putschius, 4to., Hanov. 1605, pp. 1859—1939.
(Osann, Beitrage zur Gruck. mnd Rom. IJUeratmr'
geteL vol. ii. p. 314.) [W. R.}

CLEE'MPORUS or CLEA'MPORUS, a phy-
•ician, who may have lived in the sixth or fifth
century & c., as Pliny says that a botanical work,
which was commonly attributed to Pythagoras,
was by some persons supposed to have been
written by him. (^.iV: xxiv. 101.) [W.A.O]

CLEIDE'MUS (KAf(5f}/uos), an ancient Athe-
nian author. .Heursius is inclined to believe
(Feitidr, c. 2), that the name, where it occurs in
Plutarch, Athenaeus, and others, has been substi-
tuted, by an error of the copyists, for Cleitodemus,
who is mentioned by Pausanias (x. 15) as the most
ancient writer of Athtoian history. We find in
Athenaeus the following works ascribed to Clei-
demus: — 1. *E{iryi|Tuc^s. (Athen. ix. p. 410, a.)
This is probably the same work which is referred
to by Suidas (s. v, *Ti}s). Casaubon {ad Aiken.
L e.) and Vossius (de HUL Graee, p. 418, ed.
Westermann) think that it was a sort of lexicon ;
but it seems rather to have been an' antiquarian
treatise, in verse, on religious rites and ceremonies.
(Comp. Ruhnken, ad Tim. t. o. 'Eliryirroi.) 2.
*AT0/f (Athen. vi. p. 235, a.), the subject of which
seems to have been the history and antiquities of
Attica. It is probably the work quoted by Plu-
tarch (7^«. 19, 27), who mentions prolixity as the
especial characteristic of the author. 3. npan-070^
Wo, also apparently an antiquarian work. (Athen.
xiv. p. 660, a.) 4. NiJoroi, a passage from the
eighth book of which is referred to by Atheiuu'us
(xii. p. 609, c.), relating to the first restoration of
Peisistratus and the marriage of Hipparchus with
Phya. (Comp. Herod, i. 60.) We cannot fix the
exact period at which Cleidemus flourished, but it
must have been subsequently to a c. 479, since
Plutarch refers to his account of the battle of
Plataea. (Plut Aria. 19.) See further references
in Vossius {I. c). [E. E.]

CLErORNES (KAci7^i^5). 1. A ciUzen of
Acanthus, sent as ambassador to Sparta, B.C. 382,
to obtain her assistance for Acanthus and the other
Chalcidian towns against the Olynthians. Xeno-
phon records a speech of his, delivered on this oc-
casion, in which he dwells much on the ambition
of Oiynthus and her growing power. His appli-
cation for aid was successfuL (Xen. Hdl. v. 2.
§ 1 1, &.C.; Diod. xv. 19, &c.; comp. p. 155, a.)

2. A man who is violently attacked by Aristo-
phanes in a very obscure passage (Ran. 705-716),
where he is spoken of as a bath-man, puny in per-
son, dishonest, drunken, and quarrelsome. The
Scholiast says {ad Arist. L c), that he was a rich
man, but of foreign extraction. He seems to have
been a meddler in politics, and a mischievous char-
latan of the day. [E. E.]

CLEFNIAS (KAciWas.) 1. Son of Alcibiades.
who traced his origin fironi Eur}'8accs, the sou of
the Telamoiiian Ajax. This Alcibiades was the
i»ntemporary of Cleisthenes [CLKifcTHSNKs, No. 2],

CLEINOMACHUa

whom he assisted in expelling the PeisistiBtid««
from Athens, aud along with whom he was subse-
quently banished. Cleinias married Deinomadm,
the daughter of MegacL^s, and became by her the
father of the fiEunous Alcibiades. He greatly dis-
tinguished himself in the third naval engagement
at Artemisinm, b. c. 480, having provided a ship
and manned it with 200 men at his own expense.
He was slain in & c. 447, at the battle of Conmeia,
in which the Athenians were defeated by Uie Boeo-
tian and Euboean exiles. (Herod, viii. 17; Pint.
Ale. 1; Plat Ale. Prim, p. 112 ; Thuc. i. 113.)

2. A younger brother of the fiunous Alcibiadesi
Pericles, the guardian of the youths, fearing lest
Alcibiades miglit corrupt him, sent him away from
his own house and placed him for education with
his brother Ariphron; but the latter sent him back
at the end of six months, finding it impossible to
make anything of him. (Plat Protap. p. 320.)
In another dialogue (Ale. Prim. p. 118, ad Jim. ^
comp. SchoL ad loe.) he is spoken of as quite a
madman.

3. Son of Axiochus, and the same who is intro-
duced as a very young man by Plato in the
^ Euthydemus,** was first cousin to No. 3 and to
Alcibiades.

4. The father of Aratus of Sicyon. The Sicyo-
iiians committed to him the supreme power in tbeii
state on the deposition, according to Pausanias, of
the tyrants Euthydemus and Timudeidas, the
hitter of whom, according to Plutarch, was joined
with Cleinias as his colleague. Soon after this
Abantidas murdered Cleinias and seized the ty-
ranny, & c. 264. (Paus. ii. 8 ; Plut AraL 2.)
LAbantidas.] [E.E.]

CLEl'NIAS (KAciWas), a Pythagorean philo-
sopher, of Tarentum, was a contemporary and friend
of Plato's, as appears from the story (perhaps other-
wibO worthless) which Diogenes Laertius (ix. 40)
gives on the authority of Aristoxenus, to the effect
that Plato wished to bum all the writings of De-
roocritus which he could collect, but was prevented
by Amyclas and Cleinias. In his practitt, Clei-
nias was a true Pythagorean. Thus we hear that
he used to assimge his anger by playing on his
harp ; and, when Proms of Cyrene had lost all his
fortune through a political revolution (comp. Thrige,
Res Cyrenenuum^ § 48), Cleinias, who knew no-
thing of him except that he was a Pythagritean,
took on himself the risk of a voyage to C^m>^ne,
and supplied him with monev to the fiill extent of
his loss. (lamblich. ViL Pyik. 27, 31, 33 ; AeL
V. H. xiv. 23 ; Perizon. ad loc ; Chamael. Pont
ap. Aiken, xiv. p. 623, f.; Diod. Frt^fm. lib. x.;
Fabric. BiU. Graee. i. pp. 840, 886.) [£. E.]

CLEINIS (KAcii'if), the husband of Harpe and
father of Lycius, Ortygius, Harpasus, and Aite-
micha. He lived in Mesopotamia, near Babylon,
and was beloved by Apollo and Artemis. Havuig
heard that the Hyperboreans sacrificed ancs to
Apollo, he wished to introduce the same custom at
Babylon ; but Apollo threatened him, and com-
manded that only sheep, goats, and heifers should
be sacrificed. Lycius and Harpasus, the sons of
Cleinis, however, persisted in sacrificing assps,
whereupon Apollo infuriated the animals so as to
attack the family of Cleinis. Other divinities,
however, took pity upon the fiunily, and changed
all its members into different birds. (Antou Lik
20.) [L. S.]

CLEINO'MACUUS {K\€^y6^iaxc^\ a Megaric

CLEISTHENES.

philoaopYier of Thorinm, is said by Diogenet huSr-
tins (ii. 112) to have been the fint who composed
treatises on the fundamental principles of dialectics
(irc;;^ d^wfidrw irai KarrfyofnifjuiTttw), We learn
from Suidas (». r. Hij/)^!'), tiiat Pyrrhon, who
flourished about 330 b. c., attended the instruc-
tions of Bryso, and that the latter was a disciple
of Cleinomachns. We may therefore set the date
of Cleinomachns towards the commencement of the
same century. [£. £.]

CLEIO. [MusAK.]

CLEl'STHENES (KA««r«^n|j). 1. Son of
Aristonymus and tyrant of Sicyon. He was des-
cended from Orthagoras, who founded the dynasty
about 100 years before his time, imd succeeded his
gmndfiither Myron in the tyranny, though proba-
bly not without some opposition. (Herod, vi. 126 ;
Aristot Polit, t. 12, ed Bekk.; Paus. iL 8 ; Mill-
ler, Dor. i. 8. § 2.) In b. c. 595, he aided the
Amphictyons in the sacred war against Cirrha,
which ended, after ten years, in the destruction of
the guilty city, and in which Solon too is said to
have assisted with his counsel the avengers of the
god. (Paus. z. 37 ; Aesch. c. Ctes. § 107, &c ;
Clinton,/^.//, sub anno, 595.) We find Cleis-
thenes also engaged in war with Aigos, his enmity
to which is said by Herodotus to have been so
great, that he prohibited the recitation at Sicyon
of Homer^s poems, because Atgos was <»lebrated
in them, and restored to the worship of Dionysus
what the historian calls, by a prolepsis, the tragic
choruses in which Adrastus, the Argive hero, was
commemorated. (Herod, v. 67; see Nitzsch, Mel&-
/em.i. p. 153, &c.) MuUer {l.c) connects this
hostility of Cleisthenes towards Argos, the chief
Dorian city of the district, with his systematic en-
deavour to depress and dishonour the Dorian tribes
at Sicyon. The old names of these he altered,
calling them by new ones derived from the sow,
the ass, and the pig ('Taroi, 'OMarcu, Xoipcaroi),
while to his own tribe he gave the title of *Apxi^aoi
(lords of the people). The explanation of his mo-
tive for this given by Miiller (Dor. iii. 4. § 3)
seems even less satis&ctoiy than the one of Hero-
dotHs which he sets aside; and the historian's
statement, that Cleisthenes of Athens imitated his
gnmdfather in his political changes, may justify
the inference, that the measures adopted at Sicyon
with req>ect to the tribes extended to more than a
men alteration of their names. (Herod, v. 67,68.)
From Aristotle {Pol. v. 12) we learn, that Cleis-
thenes maintained his power partly through the
respect inspired by his mUitary exploits, and partly
by the popular and moderate course which he
adopted in his general government. His adminis-
tration also appears to have been characterized by
much magnificence, and Pausanias mentions a
colonnade (<rroc2 KKst<r64ytios) which he built with
the spoils taken in the sacred war. (Paus. ii. 9.)
We have no means of ascertaining the exact date
of the death of Cleisthenes, or the conclusion of
his tyranny, but we know that it cannot be placed
earlier than b. c. 582, in which yettr he won the
victory in the chariot-race at the Pythian games.
(See Clinton and Miiller on the year.) His daugh-
ter Agarista, whom so many suitors sought, was
given in marriage to Megacles the Alcmaeonid.
[Agarista.]

2. An Athenian, son of Megacles and Agarista,
and grandson of the tyrant of Sicyon, appears as
the head of the Alcmaeonid cUiu on the banish-

CLEISTHENES.

783

ment of the Peislstratidae, and was indeed bus*
pected of having tampered with the Delphic oracle,
and ui^ged it to require from Sparta the expulrion
of Hippiasb Finding, however, that he could not
cope with his political rival Isagoras except through
the aid of the commons, he set himself to increase
the power of the latter, and to remove most of the
safeguards against democracy which Solon had
established or preserved. There is therefore less
trutn than rhetoric in the assertion of Isocrates
{Areiopag. pb 143, a), that Cleisthenes merely re-
stored the constitation of Solon. The principal
change which he introduced, and out of which
most of his other alterations grew, was the aboli-
tion of the four ancient tribes, and the establish-
ment of ten new ones in their stead. These last
were purely local, and the object as well aa the
effect of the arrangement was, to give permanence
to democratic ascendency by the destruction of
the old aristocratic associations of clanship. (Comp.
Arist. PoliL vi. 4, ed. Bekk. ; . Thrigc, Res Cyreth,
§ 48.) The increase in the number of the ^ouAi{
and of the yavKpapUu was a consequence of the
above measure. The ^parpicu were indeed allowed
to remain as before, but, as they were no longer
connected with the tribes (the 8^/iOi constituting
the new subdivision), they ceased to be of any
political importance. According to Aelian ( V. H^
xiil. 24 ) Cleisthenes was also the first who insti-
tuted ostracism, by which he is said, on the same
authority, to have been the first sufferer ; and this
is partly borne out by Diodorus (xi. 55), who says,
that ostracism was introduced after the banishment
of the Peislstratidae {h\ii see Plut Nic 11 ; Har-
pocrat s. V. "Imrapxos), We learn, moreover, from
Aristotle {PolU. iii. 2, ed Bekk.) that he admitted
into the tribes a number of persons who were not
of Athenian blood ; but tliis appears to have been
only intended to serve his purposes at the time, not
to be a precedent for the future. By some again he
is supposed to have remodelled the Ephetae, add-
ing a fifth court to the four old ones, and altering
the number of the judges firom 80 to 51, i,e. five
from each tribe and a president. (Wachsmuth,
vol i. p. 360, Enff. transL; but see Miiller, £u-
menid, § 64, &e.) The changes of Cleisthenes
had the intended effect of gaining political supe-
riority for himself and his party, and Isagoras was
reduced to apply for the aid of the Spartans under
Cleomenes I. Heralds accordingly were sent from
Laoedaemon to Athens, who demanded and ob-
tained the banishment of Cleisthenes and the rest
of the Alcmaeonidae, as the accursed family (iifo-
y«ts)j on whom rested the pollution of Cylon*s
murder. [Cylon.] Cleisthenes having withdrawn,
Cleomenes proceeded to expel 700 fiunilies pointed
out by Isagoras, and endeavoured to abolish the
Council of 500, and to place the government in the
hands of 300 oligarchs. But the Council resisted
the attempt, and the people supported them, and
besi^ed Cleomenes and Isagoras in the Acropolis,
of which they had taken possession. On the tliijil
day the besieged capitulated, and the Lacedaemo-
nians and Isagoras were allowed to depart from
Attica. The rest were put to death, and Cleis-
thenes and the 700 banished families were re-
called. (Herod, v. 63, 66, 69—73, vi. 131; comp.
DicL of Ant pp. 156, 235, 323, &c, 633, 755,
990—993.)

3. An Athenian, whose foppery and effeminate
profligacy brought him more than once under the

784

CLEITARCHUS.

bub of Aristophanes. That the Clouds an said
to take the form of women when they see him
(ATak 854); and in the Tkesmophonaxtuae (574,
&C.) he brings information to the women, as being
a particular friend of theirs, that Euripides has
smuggled in Mnesilochns among them as a spy.
In spite of his character he appears to have been
appointed on one occasion to the sacred oflloe of
»wp6s, {Vesp. 1187.) The Scholiast on AdL
118 and Eq. 1S71 says, that, in order to preserre
the appearance of youth, he wore no beard, re-
moving the hair by an application of pitch. (Comp.
mnoLadAek. 118.) [E. E.]

CLEITA'GORA {K\§mey6pa)^ a lyric poetess,
mentioned by Aristophanes in his Watpt (r. 1245),
and in his lost play, the Damaidt, She is Tan-
oudy represented as a Lacedaemonian, a Thessalian,
and a Lesbian. (Schol. m Arialopk. Vetp, 1239,
1245, L^iUtr. 1287 ; Suid. Hesych. «. «.) [P. &]

CLEITARCHUS {KX^Wv^in), tyrant of Eie-
tria in Euboea. Alter Plutarchus had been ex-
pelled fivm the tynnny of Erstria by Phodon,
B. c 850, popular goremment was at first estar
Uished; bat strong party struggles ensued, in
which Uie adherents of Athens were at length
overpowered by those of Macedonia, and Philip
then sent Hipponieus, one of his generals, to des-
troy the walls of PorUimus, the hariwur of Eretria,
and to set up Hipparchns, Antomedon, and Clei-
tarehus as tyrants. (Pint. Pkoo, 13; Dem. dtOor,
§ 86, PhiUpp, iiL §§ 68, 69.) This was subse-
quent to the peace between Athens and Philip in
B. c. 346, since Demosthenes adduces it as one of
the proofr of a breach of the peace on the part of
Maoedon. {Philipp, iii. g 23.) The tynmts, how-
ever, were not sufiered to retain their power
quietly, for Demosthenes {PkUip. iii. § 69) men-
tions two armaments sent by Philip for their sup-
?>rt, at different times, under Eurylochus and
armenion respectively. Soon after, we find
Cleitarchus in sole possession of the government;
but he does not seem to have been at open hosti-
lity with Athens, though he held Eretria for Phi-
lip, for we hear of the Athenians sending amba*-
sadors to request his consent to the arrangement
for uniting Euboeaunder one federative government,
havinff its congress at Chalcis, to which Athens
was fuso to transfer the annual contributions from
Oreus and Eretria. Aeschines says, that a talent
fit>m Cleitarcbus was part of the bribe which he
alleges that Demosthenes received for procuring
the decree in question. Cleitarchus appears there-
fore to have come into the above project of Demos-
thenes and Callias, to whom he would naturally
be opposed; but he thought it perhaps a point
gained if he could get rid of the remnant of Athe-
nian influence in Eretria. For the possible mo-
tives of Demosthenes, see p. 568, a. The plan,
however, seems to have fallen to the ground, and
Demosthenes in b. c. 341 carried a decree for an
expedition to Euboea with the view of putting
down the Macedonian interest in the island. On
this, Cleitarchus and Philistides, the tyrant of
Oreus, sent ambassadors to Athens to prevent, if
possible, the threatened invasion ; and Aeschines,
at whose house the envoys were entertained, ap-
pears to have supported their cause in the assem-
bly. But the decree was carried into effect, and
the command of the aimament was given to Pho-
don, by whom Cleitarchus and Philistides were
expelled from their respective cities. (Aesch. c

CLEITOMACHUS.

Oct. §§ 85—103; Dem. d$ Cor. p. 252, Acs
Diod. zvL 74 ; Pint. Dem. 17.) [E. E.]

CLEITARCHUS (KAfftrapxof), ton of the his-
torian Deinon (Plin. H. N. x. 49), accompanied
Alexander the Qieat in his Asiatic expedition,
and wrote a history of it This woric has been
erroneously supposed by some to have formed the
basis of that of Curtius, who is thought to have
dosely followed, even if he did not translate
it We find Curtius, however, in one passage
(ix. 5. $ 21) differing from Cleitarchus, and even
censuring him for his inaccuracy. Cicero also (de
Leg. L 2) speaks very slightingly of the production
in question (rd ircfM 'AA^^oMpor), and mentions
him again {BruL 1 1) as one who, in his account of
the death of Thcmistocles, eked out history with
a little dash of romance. Quintilian says (IiuL
Or. X. 1), that his ability was greater than his
veradty ; and Longinus (de SmbUm. j 3 ; oompu
Toup. ad Hoe.) condemns his style as frivolous and
infiatod, applying to it the expression of Sophodes,
eputpots {lip vAklvtmSj ^op€€tas 8* dh-cyn He is
quoted also by Plutarch {Tkem. 27, Alex. 46), and
several times by Pliny, Athenaeus, and Stnbo.
The Qdtardius, whose treatise on foreign words
{y^M9am\ is fitlquently refemd to by Athenaeos,
was a different person from the historian. (Fabrics
iNULGraee,iiip.88; Voss, de /ftM. Graea p. 90,
ed. Westeimann.) [£. E.]

CLEITE (KXsfni), a daughter of king Merops,
and wife of Cydcua. After the murder of her
husband by the Argonauts she hung herself and
the tears of the nymphs, who lamented her death,
were changed into the well of the name of Cleite.
(ApoUon. Khod. I 967, 1063, ftc) [U &]

CLEITODE'MUS. [Clsidbiius.]

CLEITO'MACHUS {KXurdpaxos)^ a Cartha-
ginian by birth, and called Hasdrubal in his own
language, came to Athens in the 40th year of hisage,
previously at least to the year 146 b. a He there
became connected with the founder of the New
Academy, the philosopher Caneadea, under whose
guidance he rose to be one of the most distinguished
disdples of this school ; but he also studied at the
same time the philosophy of the Stoics and Peri-
patetics. Diogenes Idiertius, to whom we are in-
debted for these notices of the life of Cleitomachua,
relates also (iv. 67), that he succeeded CanMades
as the head of the Academy on the death of the
bitter, a a 129. (Comp. Steph. Bys. s. e. Kanct-
8«r.) He continued to teach at Aliens till as late
as B.C. 1 1 1, at all events, as Crassus heard him in
that year. (Cic. de Orai. i. 11.)

Of his woriu, which amounted to 400 books
(/SifXfa, Diog. Laert /. c), only a few titles are
preserved. His main object in writing than was
to make known the philosophy of his master Car-
neades, from whose views he never dissented.
Cleitomachua continued to reside at Athens till
the end of his life ; but he continued to cherish a
strong affection for his native country, and whoi
Carthage was taken in b. c. 1 46, he wrote a work
to console his unfortunate countrymen. This
work, which Cicero says he had read, was taken
from a discourse of Ciuiieades« and was intended
to exhibit the conaobtion which philosophy sup-
plies even under the greatest cahunities. (Cic
7\Me. iii. 22.) Cicero seems indeed to have paid
a good deal of attention to the woriu of Cleitooub-
chus, and speaks in high terms of his industry,
penetration, and philosophical talent (Acad. IL 6,

CLEITUS.

81.) He sometimes translates from the vorks of
Cleitomachns, as for instance from the ** De susti-
nendis Ofiensionibus,*^ which was in four books.
(Acad. ii. 31.)

Cleitomachns appears to have been well known
to his contemporaries at Rome, for two of his
works were dedicated to illustrious Romans; one
to the poet C. Ludlius, and the other to L. Censo-
rinus. consnl in B. c. 149. (Cic. Aead. ii. 3*2.)

Cleitomachns probably treated of the hbtory of

Silosophv in his work on the philosophical sects
cp2 cUpIffHtv), (Diog. Laert. ii. 92.)

(Fabric. BibL Graec iil p. 168 ; Brucker, Hut.
PkiL L p. 771; OrelU, Onom. TuU. it pp. 169, 160.;
Suid. $. V. KXtnSfULxos,) [A-S.]

CLEITO'MACHUS (KKtrr6fuixos), a Theban
athlete, whose exploito are recorded by Pausanias
(vi. 15 ; comp. Suid. s. v. K\9ir6fiaxos), He won
the prize atOlympia in the pancratium in 01. 141.
(a c. 216.) Aelian mentions ( V, H. iii. 30) his
great temperance, and the care he took to keep
himself in good condition. [E. E.]

CLEITO'N YMUS{KX«Trfwfioj), an historian
of uncertain dato. A work of his on Italy and
another on Sybaris are quoted by Plutarch. {Parali.
Min. 10, 21.) His Tragica^ also quoted by Plu-
tarch (de Flm, 3), Vossius supposes to have been
a collection of the legends which formed the ordi-
nary subjects of ancient tragedy ; but it has been
proposed to substitute Bpt^Kucw for rperyucwy in
the passage in question. (Voss. de Hist, Grace, p.
418, ed. Westermann.) [E. E.J

CLEITOPHON (KAeiTo^y), a Rhodian au-
thor of uncertain date, to whom we find the fol-
lowing works ascribed : 1. ra^arucdj a history of
the OaulSffrom which Plutarch {Parallel Min. 15)
gives a story, parallel to that or Tarpeia in Livy,
of a woman of Ephesus, who betrayed the town to
Brennua. 2. 'Irdixcf, from the tenth book of which
Plutarch {tie Fluv, 25. $ 3) quotes a medical recipe
for the jaundice. 3. 'iraXiird. 4. Krlirci;, n work
on the origin of different cities f Plut de Fluv. 6.
$ 4), from which we obtain one theory on the ety-
mology of Lugdunnm. (See Voss. de HiaL Grate.
pp. 418, 419.) [E.E.]

CLEITUS (KA€rroj). 1. A son of Aegyptus,
murdered by Cleite. (ApoIIod. ii 1. § 5.)

2. A son of Mantins, carried off by Eos on ac-
count of his extraordinary beauty. (Hom. Od. xv.
250; Eustath. ad Hom. p. 1780.)

3. A son of Pcisenor of Troy, slain by Teucrus.
(Hom. II. XV. 445, &c.)

4. The beloved friend of Pallene, who fought
with his rival Dryas for the possession of Pallene,
and conquered him by the assistance of the maiden.
Sithon, the father of Pallene, wanted to punish his
daughter, but she was rescued from his hands by
Aphrodite, and after Sithon*s death she married
Cleitus and the country of Pallene derived ito name
from her. (Conon, Narrai. 10; Parthen. J^o/L 6)

5. King of the Sithones in Thrace, who gave
his daughter Chrysonoe or Torone in marriage to
Proteus, who had come to Thrace from Egypt.
(Conon, Narrai. 32.) [L. S.]

CLEITUS (KA«iTo» or KKw6s). 1. Son of
Rirdylis, king of Illyria. [See p. 463.] In B. &
335, having received promise of aid from Gkuciaa,
king of the Taulantians, he revolted from Alexan-
der the Great The latter accordingly invaded
his country, and after a campaign, in which the
advantage of the lUyrians and their allies Uy en-

CLEITUS.

785

tirely in the strong positions they were enabled to
take up among their hills, compelled him to flee
from his dominions and take refuge in those of
GUiucias. Arrian mentions a dreadful sacrifice of
three boys, three girls, and three black rams, o^
fered by the lUyrians before their fint battle with
Alexander's troops. (Arr. Anab. L 5, 6 ; Plut.
Alex. 11; Died. xviL 8.)

2. A Macedonian, sumamed McAos, son of
Dropides, and brother to Lanice or HelUnice,
nurse of Alexander the Great. He saved Alex-
ander's life at the battle of Granicus, b. a 334,
cutting off with a blow of his sword the arm of
Spithndates which was raised to sky the king.
At the battle of Arbela, b. c. 331, he commanded,
in the right .wing, the body of cavalry called
"Aynita (see Polyb. v. 65, xxxL 8) ; and when, in
B. c 330, the guards {jkrcupoi) were separated into
two divisions, it being considered expedient not to
entrust the sole command to any one man, Hepha-
estion and Geitus were appointed to lead respec-
tively the two bodies. In & c. 328, Artabazus
resigned his satrapy of Bactria, and the king gave
it to Cleitus. On the eve of the day on' which he
was to set out to take possession of his government,
Alexander, then at Maracanda in Sogdiana, cele-
brated a festival in honour of the Dioscuri, though
the day was in fiict sacred to Dionysus — a ciroum-
stance which afterwards supplied his friends with
a topic of consolation to him in his remorse for the
murder of Cleitus, the soothsayers declaring, that
bis frenzy had been caused by the god's wrath at
the neglect of his festival. At the banquet an
angry dispute arose, the particuhrs of which are
variously reported by difierent authors. They
agree, however, in stating, that Cleitus became
exasperated at a comparison which was instituted
between Alexander and Philip, much to the dis-
paragement of the latter, and also at supposing
that his own services and those of his contempora-
ries were depreciated as compared with the exploits
of younger men. Being heated with wine, he
launched forth into language highly insolent to the
king, quoting a passage from Euripides {Androm.
683, &c) to the effect, that the soldicn win by
their toil the victories of which the general reaps
the glory. Alexander at length, stung to a frenzy
of rage, rushed towards him, but was held back
by his friends, while Cleitus also was forced from
the room. Alexander, being then released, seized
a spear, and sprung to the door ; and Cleitus, who
was returning in equal fury to brave his anger,
met him, and fell dead beneath his weapon. (Died,
xvii. 21, 57; Wess. ad loc.; Plut Alar. 1 6, 50-52 ;
Arr. Anab. i. 15, iii. 11, 27, iv. 8, 9; Curt iv. 13.
$ 26, viii. 1 ; Just xii. 6.)

3. Another of Alexander's officers, sumamed
AftncSs to distinguish him from the above. He is
noted by Athenaeus and Aelian for his pomp and
luxury, and is probably the same who is mentioned
by Justin among the veterans sent home to Mace-
donia under Craterus in b. c. 324. (Athen. xiL
p. 539, c. ; AeL V. H. ix. 3 ; Just xii. 12 ; Ait.
Anab. vii. 12.)

4. An officer who commanded the Macedonian
fleet for Antipater in the Lamian war, b. c. 323,
and defeated the Athenian admiral, Eetion, in two
battles off the Echinades. In the distribution of
provinces at Triparadeisus, b. c. 321, he ob-
tained firom Antipater the satrapy of Lydia;
and when Antigonus was advancing to disposscsr

786

CLEMENS.

him of it, in B. c. 319, after Antipater^B death, he
garrifloned the principal citiea, and sailed away to
Macedonia to report the state of afiairs to Poly-
sperchon. In b. a 318, after Polysperchon had
been baffled at Megalopolis, he sent Cleitus with
a fleet to the coast of Thrnoe to prevent any forces
of Antigonus from passing into Europe, and also
to effect a junction with Arrhidaeus, who had shut
himself up in the town of Cius. [See p. 350, a.]
Nicanor being sent against him by Cassander, a
battle ensued near Byzantiam, in which Cleitus
gained a decisive victory. But his success ren-
dered him orer^onfident, and, having allowed his
troops to disembark and encamp on land, he was
surprised by Antigonus and Nicanor, and lost all
his ships except the one in which jie sailed him-
self. Having reached the shore in safety, he pro-
ceeded towards Macedonia, but was sUiu by some
soldiers of Lysimachus, with whom he fell in on
the way. (Diod. xviii. 15, 39, 62, 72.) [E. E.]

CLEMENS (KXi^fins), a Greek historian, pro-
bably of Constantinople, who wrote, according to
Suidas (t. v.), respecting the kings and emperors of
the Romans, a work to Hieron}'mus on the figures
of Isocrates {rtpl rAy *l<roKparuuiv (r;^/AilT«0j/),
and other treatises. Ruhnkcn {Prue/, ad Tim.
I^x. p. X.) supposes that Suidas has confounded
two different persons, the historian and gramma-
rian, but one supposition seems just as probable as
the other. The grammatical works of Clemens are
referred to in the Etyraologicum Magnum («. v.
td^yi) and Suidas («. w, *Hpat, iraAf/i/SoXoi ), and
the historical ones very frequently in the Byzantine
writers. (Vossius, de Ilistor, Graee. p. 416, ed.
Westermann.)

CLEMENS (iUi{Mi}s)i a sbve of Agrippa Postu-
nius, whose person very much resembled his nuister's,
and who availed himself of this resemblance, after
the murder of the latter on the accession of Tiberius
in A. j>. 1 4, to personate the character of Agrippa.
Great numbers joined him in Italy ; he was gene-
rally believed at Rome to be the grandson of Ti-
berius ; and a formidable insurrection would pro-
bably have broken out, had not Tiberius contrived
to hove him apprehended secretly. The emperor
did not venture upon a public execution, but com-
manded him to be slain in a private part of the
palace. This was in a. d. 16. (Tac Ann. ii. 39,
40 ; Dion Cass. Ivii. 16 ; comp. Suet. Tib. 25.)

CLEMENS ALEXANDRl'NUS, whose name
was T. Fkvius Clemens, usually sumamed Alexan-
drinus, is supposed to have been bom at Athena,
though he spent the greater part of his life at
Alexandria. In this way the two statements in
which he is called an Athenian and an Alexandrian
(Epiphan. Haer. xxvii. 6) have been reconciled by
Cave. In early life he was ardently devoted to
the study of philosophy, and his thirst for know-
ledge led him to visit various countries, — Greece,
southern Italy, Coelo- Syria, Palestine, and Egypt.

It appears, from his own account, that he had
various Christian preceptors, of whom he speaks in
terms of great respect. One of them was a Jew
by birth, and several were from the East At
length, coming to Egypt, he sought out Pantaenus,
master of the Christian school at Alexandria, to
whose instructions he listened with much "satisbo-
tion, and whom he prised fiir more highly than all
his former teachers. It is not certain! v known
whether he had embraced Christianity before hear-
ing Pantaenus, or whether his mind had only been

CLEMENS.

favourably inclined towards it in oonaeqnence of
previous inquiries. Probably he first became a
Christian under the influence of the precepts of
Pantaenus, though Neander thinks otherwise.
After he had joined the Alexandrian church, he
became a presbyter, and about a. d. 190 he was
chosen to be assistant to his beloved preceptor.
In this latter capacity he continued until the year
202, when both principal and assistant were
obliged to flee to Palestine in consequence of the
persecution under Severus. In the beginning of
Caracalla*s reign he was at Jerusalem, to which
city njany Christians were then accustomed to re-
^ir in consequence of its hallowed spots. Alex-
ander, bishop of Jerusalem, who was at that time
a prisoner for the gospel, rcconunended him in a
letter to the church at Antioch, representing him
as a godly minister, a man both virtuous and well-
known, whom they hod already seen, and who
had confirmed and promoted the church of Christ
It is conjectured, that Pantaenus and Clement iv-
turned, after an absence of three years, in 206,
though of this there is no certain evidence. He
must have returned before 211, because at that
time he succeeded Pantaenus as master of the
schooL Among his pupils was the celebrated
Origen. Guerike thinks, that he died in 21 3 ; bat
it is better to assmne with Cave and Schrdckh,
that his death did not take place tiU 220. lUwx
he flourished under the nsigns of Severus and Ca-
racalla, 193—217.

It cannot safely be questioned, that Clement
held the fundamental truths of Christianity and
exhibited genuine piety. But in his mental cha-
racter the philosopher predominated. His learn-
ing was great, his imagination lively, his power of
perception not defective ; but he was undidy prone
to speculation. An eclectic in philosophy, he
eagerly sought for knowledge wherever it could
be obtained, examining every topic by the lighi of
his own mind, and selecting out of all systems
such truths as commended themselves to his judg-
ment " I espoused,** says he, ** not this or that
philosophy, not the Stoic, nor the Platonic, nor the
Epicurean, nor that of Aristotle ; but whatever any
of these sects had said that was fit and just, that
taught righteousness with a divine and religious
knowledge, all HuU being selected, I call philoso-
phy.** He is supposed to have leaned more to the
Stoics than to any other sect He seems, indeed,
to have been more attached to philosophy than any
of the fathers with the exception of Oi:igen.

In comprehensiveness of mind Clement was cer-
tainly deficient He never develops great principles,
but runs chiefly into minute details, which often be-
come trifling and insipid. In the interpretation of
the Scriptures he was guided by fancy rather than
fixed rules deduced from common sense. He pur-
sues no definite principles of exposition, neither
does he penetrate into the essential nature of
Christianity. His attainments in purely religious
knowledge could never have been extensive, as no
one doctrine is well stated. From his works no
system of theology can be gathered. It were pre-
posterous to recur to them for sound exegesis, or
even a successful development of the duties of a
Christian, much less for an enlightened estimate of
the obligations under which men are laid to their
Creator and to each other. It may be questioned,
whether he had the ability to compose a connected
system of theology, or a code of Christian morality.

CLEMENa

Doubtless great aOowaaoe should be made for the
education and circumstanoes of the writer, the
character of the age in which he lired, the persons
for whom chiefly he wrote, the modes of Uiought
then current, the entire circle of influences by which
he was surrounded, the principal object he had in
view; but after all deductions, much theological
knowledge will not be attributed to him. The
specubtive philosopher is still more prominent
than the theologian — the aliegoriser rather than
the expounder of the Bible appears — the metaphy-
sician eclipses the Christian.

The works of Clement which haye reached us
are his A070S npoTp€imK6s "rpds *E?i\ripea or HoT'
tatoty Address to the Cfreeks ; IkuSoToryvff, or
Teacher ; ^rp»iu3er%'ts^ or MisoeUanies ; and Tii 6
att^Sfitfos nxodtnor ; Quis Dives scUvetur ? In
addition to these, he wrote 'Trorinra^cM in eight
books ; vtpl ToS Il^tox^ i. e. de Pasckaie ; vcpl
NiioTcfaf, he.de J^unio ; mfA Kara\aA.iat, i. e.
de Obtredatione ; npOTp€WTUt6s cit 'Yiro/Mmly, i. e.
Ejthortatio ad PatieiUiam; Koviiy *E«cicXi|a'ia<rrur^f,
i. e. Canon EodesiasiicuSf or de Chnomlms Ecdedas-
fids; «i» rnv Ilpo^ijni*' *AfM4j, On the Prophet
Amos; wcpi npoyofof and *Opoi Zmpipoi. If the
CKtnvTtiatis be the same as the Adumbrationes
mentioned by Cassiodonu, as is probable, yarious
fragraenu of them are preserved and may be seen
in Potter*s edition. Perhaps the ikkcrfeti iK tvp
wfHHpftirucmyf which are also given by Potter,
were originally a part of the ihrorvKthtis. Among
the fragments printed in the same edition are
also cfc r£v Ocomtov icol rris etrcrroAtfc^f koKov-
fUtntfs SiiatrKa\ias Kwrd ro^s OiKzAcvrffou XP^*"^^^
iwirofiai^ i. e. extracts from the writings of Theo-
dotus and the doctrine called oriental, rehiting to
the times of Valentinus. Whether these excerpts
were really made by Clement admits of doubt,
though Sylburg remarks that the style and phrase-
ology resemble those of the Alexandrine father.
The fragments of his lost works have been indus-
triously collected by Potter, in the second volume
of his edition of Clement's works; but Fabricius,
at the end of his second volume of the works of
Hippolytus, published some of the fragments more
full}'-, along with seversl not found in Potter's edi-
tion. There are also fragments in the Bibliotk.
Pair, of Galland. In various parts of his writings
Clement speaks of other works which he had
written or intended to write. (See Potter, vol. ii.
]k 1045.)

His three principal works constitute parts of a
whole. In the Horiatonf Address his design was
to convince the Heathens and to convert them to
Christianity. It exposes the impurities of poly-
theism as contrasted with the spirituality of Chris-
tianity, and demonstrates the superiority of the
gospel to the philosophy of the Gentile world by
shewing, that it effectually purifies the motives
and elevates the character. The Paedagogue takes
up the new convert at the point to which he is
supposed to have been brought by the hortatory
address, and furnishes him with rules for the regu-
lation of his conduct In the first chapter he
expkiins what he means by the term Paedagogue^ —
one who instructs children, leading them up to
manhood through the paths of truth. This pre-
ceptor is none other than Jesus Christy and the
children whom he trains up are simple, sincere
believersw The author goes into minutiae and
trifling details, instead of dwelling open great

CLEMENS.

78f

precepts applicable to human life in all circum-
stances. The Slromata are in eight books, but
probably the last book did not proceed from
Clement himself. The treatise is rambling and
discursive, without system, order, or method, but
contains much valuable information on many points
of antiquity, particulariy the history of philosophy.
The principal information respecting Egyptian
hieroglyphics is contained in the fifth book of this
work of Clement. His object was to delineate in it
the perfect Christian or Gnostic, after he had been
instructed by the Teacher and thus prepared for su-
blime speculations in philosophy and theology. The
eighth book is a treatise on logic, so that the original
seems to have been lost, and this one substituted in
its place. Bbhop Kaye, however, inclines to the
opinion, that it is a genuine production of Clement
The treatise entitled ris 6 ou^SfUfos is practical,
shewing to what , temptations the rich are par-
ticularly exposed. It has the appearance of a
homily. His Hypoiyposes in eight books (ihrorv-
ireJo-c(t, translated adumbrationes by Cassiodorus)
contained, according to EusebiuB(//iM. Eod. iv. 14),
a summary exposition of the books of Scripture.
Photius gives a most un&vourable account of it,
affirming that it contained many fabulous and im-
pious notions simikir to those of the Gnostic
heretics. But at the same time he suggests, that
these monstrous sentiments may not have pro-
ceeded from Clement, as there is nothing similar
to them in his acknowledged works. Most pro-
bably they were interpolated.

The following arc the chief editions of Clement's
works : — Victorii, Florentiae, 1 550, fol., Grooce.
This is the editio princeps. Frid. Sylburgii, Hei-
delberg, 1592, fol. Gr. et Lat Herveti, "Pro-
trepticus et Paedagogus,'^ et Strozzae libri viii.
"Stromatura," Florent 1551, fol. Lat Herveti,
^ Protrepticus, Paedagogus, et Stromata,'' Basil.
155(>, fol. and 1566, foL, Paris, 1572 and 1590, foL
in the Bibliotheca Patrum, vol. iii. 1677, foL Lugd.
Sylburgii et Heinsii, Lugd. Bat 1616, fol. Gr. et
I^t; this edition was reprinted with the additional
notes of Ducaeus at Paris, 1629, foL, Paris 1641,
fol. and Colon. 1688, fol. Potteri, Oxon. 1715,
fol. 2 vols. Gr. et Lat; this edition is incompara-
bly the best OberthUr, Wirceb. 1788—89, 8vo.

3 vols. Gr. et Lat Klotx, Lips. 1830—34, 8vo.

4 vols. Greece. A. B. Cailleau, in the ** Collec-
tio selecta SS. Ecclesiae Patrum,'' Paris, 1827
&c., vol. iv. 8vo. Lat The treatise "^Quis
Dives salvetur** was published in Greek and Latin,
with a commentary by Segaar, TrM. 1816, 8vo. ;
and in Latin by Dr. H. Olshausen, Kegiom. 1831,
12mo. The Hymn to Christ the Saviour at the
end of the Paedagogus, was published in Greek
and Latin by Piper, Goetting. 1835, 8vo.

(See Le Nourry's Amaratus ad Bibl. maxim,
Patrum, Paris, 1703, fol. lib. iii. ; P. H. de Groot,
De Clem. Alerandr, Disp. Groning. 1826, 8vo. ;
H. E. F. Guerike, Comment. Hisior, et Theolog. de
Si'hola, quae Aleximdriae floruity Catechetioay Halae,
1824-25, 8vo.; Matter, JSssai hiator. sur VEcole
d^Alexandrie, Paris, 1820, 2 vols. 8vo. ; Redepen-
ning, Origines, Bonn, 1841, 8vo. ; Neander, De
Fidei Gnoeeoeque Ideae, qua ad se invioem atque ad
I^ilosophiam re/eraiur rations secundum mentem
Ctementis Alex.^ Heidelb. 1811, 8yo.; AUgemeine
GescL der Christ, Religion und Kirche, L 3, Ham-
burg, 1827, 8vo.; Guerike, Handbuch der Kirchen-
geschitAtey/unfte Auflage, 2 vols. Halle, 184:1, 8vo.;

3 r2

788

CLEMENS.

Banr, Die Ckritllieie Gnone^ Tiibing. 1835, 8to.;
Dahne, De ypwrn CUmentit Alex, Hal. 1831, 8to.;
Bp. Kaye^s AcoomU of the Writingt and Opmions </
ClemeHt of Alexandria f London, 1835, 8vo. ; Da-
▼idson^fl Sacred Hermeneuiics^ Edinb. 1843, 8vo. ;
Cave's Historia LUeraria, Lond. 1688, fbl.; Oieae-
ler's Textbook (/ EccUtiastioal History, translated
by Cuimingbam, Philadelph. 1836, 3 toIs. 8to.
▼ol i. ; Euseb. Hieior. Eedee, lib. t. et tL, ed.
Heinichen, 1B27— 30, Lips.) [S. D.]

CLEMENS ARRETI'NUS, a man of Senato-
rial rank, connected by marriage with the fiunOy
of Vespaaian, and an intimate friend of Domitian,
was appointed by Modanns praefiect of the praeto-
rian guards in a. d. 70, a dignity which his fiither
had fonneriy held under Caligula. (Tac. Ann, ir.
68.) Clemens probably did not hold this command
long, and the appointment of Mucianns may have
been regarded as altogether Toid, as Suetonius
says {J\b, 6), that Titus was the first senator who
was praefect of the praetorians, the office being up
to that time filled by a knight. Notwithstanding,
however, the friendship of Domitian with Clemens,
he was one of the victims of the cruelty of this
emperor when he ascended the throne. (Suet.
Dom, 11.)

CLEMENS, A^RIUS, a friend of the younger
Pliny, who has addressed two of his letters to him.
{Ep, i. 10, iv. 2.)

CLEMENS, CA'SSIUS, was brought to trial
about A. D. 1 95, for having espoused the side of
Niger; but defended himself with such dignity and
freedom, that Severus, in admiration, not only
granted him his life, but allowed him to retfun half
of his property. (Dion Cass. Ixxiv. 9.)

CLEMENS, T. FLA'VIUS, was cousin to the
emperor Domitian, and his colleague in the consul-
ship, A. D. 95, and married Domitilla, also a relation
of Domitian. His father was Flavins Sfibinus, the
elder brother of the emperor Vespasian, and his
brother Flavius Sabinus, who was put to death by
Domitian. (Suet. DomU, 10.) Domitian had des-
tined the sons of Clemens to succeed him in the em-
pire, and, changing their original names, had called
one Vespasian and the other Domitian ; but he sub-
sequentlv put Clemens to death durins the consul-
ship of the hitter. (Suet Domit. 15.) Dion Cassius
says (Ixvii 14), that Clemens was put to death on a
chai^ of atheism, for which, he adds, many others
who went over to the Jewish opinions were exe-
cuted. This must imply that he had become a
Christian ; and for the same reason his wife was
banished to Pandataria by Domitian. (Comp. Phi-
lostr. ApolL viii. 16 ; Euseb. H, E. iii. 14 ; Hie-
ronym. Ep, 27.) To this Clemens in all probabi-
lity is dedicated the church of St Clement at
Rome, on the Caelian hill, which is belicTed to
have been built originally in the fifth century,
although its site is now occupied by a more recent,
though very ancient, structure. In the year 1725
Cardinal Annibal Alboni found under this church
an inscription in honour of Fbvius Clemens, mar-
tyr, which is described in a work called 71 FlavU
Oementis Viri Oonsularis et Martyrii 7\mulu»
i/lustraiun, Urbino, 1727. Some connect him with
ihe author of the Epistle to the Corinthions.

[CLKMKNfi ROMANUS.] [G.KL.C.]

CLEMENS, PACTUMEIUS, a Roman jurist,
^ho probably died in the lifetime of Pomponius,
for Pomponius mentions him as if he were no
kmger living, and cites, on his authority, a constr

CLEMENS.

ttttion of the emperor Antoninus: "Pactumeiitf
Clemens aiebat imperatorem Antoninnm eonsti*
tuisse.** (Dig. 40. tit 7. Sw 21. § 1.) The name
Antoninus is exceedingly ambiguous, as it belongs
to Pius, Maxcus, L. Verus, Commodus, Garacalla,
Geta, Diadumenus, and Elagabalus; but in the
compilations of Justinian, the name Antoninus,
without addition, refers either to Caracalla, M. Au-
relius, or Pius — ^usually to the first ; to the second,
if used by a jurist who lived earlier than Caracalla,
and not earlier than Marcus; to the third, if used
by a jurist who was living under Pins. (Zimmem,
A A (7. i. p. 184, n. 8.) Here it probably denotes
Pius, of whom Pactumeius Clemens may be sup-
posed to have been a contemporary. [J. T. O.]

CLEMENS ROMA'NUSk was bishop of
Rome at the end of the fint century. He is
probably the same as the Clement whom St
Ptol mentions (PiU. iv. 3) as one of ** his fellow
workers, whose names are in the Book of Life."
To Clement are ascribed two epistles addreaaed
to the Corinthian Church, and both probably
genuine, the first certainly so. From the style of
the second, Neander (KirckenffeedL ill p. 1100)
considen it as a ftagment of a sermon rather than
an epistle. The fint was occasioned by the divi-
sions which distracted the Church of Corinth,
where certain presbyten had been unjustly de-
posed. The exhortations to unity are enforced by
examples from Scripture, and in addition to ^ese
are mentioned the martyrdoms of St Peter and St
Paul Of the latter it is said, that he went M r6
ripfia Tiff 9ii4r€t»s — a passage which has been con-
sidered to fi&vour the supposition that the apostle
executed the intention ot visiting Spain, wh^ he
mentions, Rom, xv. 24.

The epistle seems to contun an important inter-
pobtion (§ 40, &&). In these chapters is sud-
denly introduced, in the midst of practical exhorta-
tions, a laboured comparison between the Jewish
priesthood and Christian ministry, and the theory
of the former is transferred to the latter. This
style of speaking savoun in itself of a later age,
and is opposed to the rest of the epistle, which
uniformly speaks of the church and its offices in
their simplest form and relations. The whole
tone of both epistle^ is mec^, pious, and Christian,
though they are not free bom that tendency to
find tjrpes in greater number than the practice of
Scripture warrants, which the hter fathers carried
to so extravagant a length. Thus, when Rohob is
quoted as an example of &ith and hospitality, the
foct of her hanging a eearlel thread from her win-
dow is mode to typify our redemption through
Christ*s blood. In the midst of much that is wise
and good we are surprised to find the fiible of the
phoenix adduced in support of the resurrection of
the body.

As one of the very eariiest apostolical fathers,
the authority of Clement is valuable in proving the
authenticity of certain books of the New Testa-
ment. The parts of it to which he refen are the
gospels of St Matthew and St Luke, the epistle
of St James, the first of St Peter, and several of
St Paul, while from the epistle to the Hebrews
he quotes so often, that by some its authorship
has been attributed to him. Two passages are
quoted ^i § 46, and ii. § 4) with the formula
y4ypaifr€u^ which do not occur in Scripture; we
also find reference to the apocryphal books of Wio-
dom and Judith; a traditionary conversation is

CLEMENS,
related between our Lord and St. Peter; and a
story is given from the spnrions gospel to the Egyp-
tians. {Ep. ii. § 12 ; oomp. Clem. Alex. Strom, iiL
p. 465.) The genuineness of the Homily or 2nd
Epistle is denied by Jerome (Oalal. c 15) and
Photius {BiU. Cod. 113), and it is not quoted by
any author eailier than Eusebins. Besides these
works two other letters were preserved as de-
mentis in the Syrian church, and published by
WetBtein in the appendix to his edition of the
New Testament They are chiefly occupied by
the praises of celibacy, and it therefore seems a
fikir ground of suspicion against them that they
are not quoted before the fourth century, though,
, from the ascetic disposition prevalent in the North
African and other Western churches, it seems
unlikely that no one should ever have appealed to
such an authority. Other writings are idso falsely
attributed to Clement. Such are the ReoognUumea
(a name given to the work from the Latin transla-
tion of Ruffinus), which purport to contain a his-
tory of Clement himself who is represented as a
convert of St Peter, and in the course of it reeog-
nizef his fiither, whom he had lost Of this there
is a convenient edition by Oenklorf in his Biblio-
ikeca Patrum Eodeskuticorum Latinorum tdeeta,
(Leipsig and Brussels, 1837.) The collection of
ApostoUcal Constitutions is tUso attributed to Cle-
ment, though certainly without foundation, as they
are plainly a collection of the ecclesiastical rules of
various times and places. (See Krabbe, Ueber dm
Umprung vnd InkaU der ApostoL Constitulionen^
1839.)|» Lastly, we may just mention the Cletnat-
tinetj — homilies of a Judaizing tendency, and
supposed by Neander (Geneluche Entwichelung, &c.
pt. 367) to be written by a member of the Ebio-
nitish sect.

The true particulare of Clement^s life are quite
unknown. Tillemont {Mimoiresy ii. pb 147) sup-
poses that he WHS a Jew ; but the second epistle is
plainly written by a Gentile. Hence some con-
nect him with Flavins Clemens who was martyred
wider Domitian. It is supposed, that Trajan ba-
nished Clement to the Chersonese, where he suf-
fered martyrdom. Various dates are given for the
first Epistle. Orabe {Spic Pair, i. p. 254) has
fixed on a. d. 68, immediately after the martyrdom
of St Peter and St Paul ; while others prefer a» d.
95, during Domitian*s persecution.

The Epistles were firat published at Oxford by
Patric Young, the king^s librarian, from the Codex
Alexandrinus, to the end of which they are ap-
pended (the second only as a fragment), and which
had been sent by Cyrillus Lucaris, patriarch of
Constantinople, to Charles I. They were repub-
lished by F. Rous, provost of Eton, in 1 650 ; by
Fell, bishop of Oxford, in 1669 ; Cotelerius, at
Paris, in 1672; Ittig, at Leipzig, 1699; Wotton,
at Cambridge, 1718; Oalland, at Venice, 1765;
Jacobson, at Oxford, in 1838; and by Hefele,
at Tubingen, 1839. Most of the above editions
contain the works of other £sthen also. Of the
various texts, Hefele^s is the best, and has been
republished in England (1843) in a convenient
form, with an introduction, by Mr. Qrenfell, one
of the masters of Rugby. The best English trans-
lation is that of Chevallier (Cambridge, 1833),
founded on a previous translation made by Arch-
bishop Wake, 1 693. [G. E. L. C]

CLEMENS, TERE'NTIUS, a Roman jurist,
contemporary with Julianus, whom he once cites

CLEOBULUS.

789

by the expresBion Julianus noder, {ld\g, 28. tit 6.
s. 6.) From this we infer, not that he was a pupil
of Julianus, but that he belonged to the same legal
school. (Compare Dig. 7. tit 7. s. 5.) He pro-
bably therefore flourished in the time of Hadrian.
It has been suggested firom the agreement of date,
that he was the same person as Pactumeius
Clemens, and that his name in full was Ter.
Pactumeius Clemens, but this is not likely. No
jurist is mentioned in the Digest by the name
Clemens simply, but, as if expressly for the sake
of distinction, we have always either Terentius
Clemens or Pactumeius Clemens. Terentius is no-
where cited in any extant fragment of any other
jurist He wrote a treatise on the famous lex
Julia et Papia Poppaea, with the title *^ Ad Lege*
Libri xx.,*^ and of this work 35 fragments (be-
longing, according to Blume^s hypothesis, to the
dUutia edictaiis)^ are preserved in the Digest They
are explained by Heineocius in his excellent com-
mentary on the lex Julia et Papia Poppaea. [Comp.
Clbmsns Pactumxius.] [J. T. G.]

CLEME'NTIA, a personification of Clemency,
was worshipped as a divinity at Rome, especially
in the time of the emperors. She had then tem-
ples and altars, and was represented, as we still
see on coins, holding a patera in her right, and a
lanoe in her left hand. (Claudian, De Laud, Stii,
ii. 6, &c.; Stat Tkeb. xii. 481, &&; comp. Hirt,
MyOol. BiUUrbuck, ii. p. 113.) [L. S.]

CLEOBIS. [BiTON.]

CLEOBULI'NE (KAco^ovAii^), called also
CLE0BULE;NR and CLEOBU'LE (KA«o€aw-
At^ni, KAco^ovAv}), was daughter to Cleobulus of
Lindus, and is said by Plutarch to have been a
Corinthian by birth. From the same author we
learn that her fisther called her Eumetis, while
othen gave her the name which marks her rehition
to Cleobulus. She is spoken of as highly distin-
guished for her moral as well as her intellectual
qualities. Her skill in riddles, of which she com-
posed a number in hexameter verse, is particularly
recorded, and we find ascribed to her a well-known
one on tJie subject of the year [Clbobulus], as
well as that on the cupping-glass, which is quoted
with praise by Aristotle. A play of Cratinus,
called KAco^ovAirai, and apparency having re-
ference to her, is mentioned by Athenaeus. (Plut
de Pyth, Orac, 14, Chm>. vii Sap, 3; Diog.Laert
L 89 ; Menag. adloc; ClenL Alex. Strom, iv. 19 ;
Suid. «. o. KAcotfovAfn} ; Arist. BkoL iii. 2. § 12 ;
Athen. iv. p. 171, b., x. p. 448, c ; Casaub. adloc;
Fabric. BibL Graeo, iL pp. 117, 121, 654; Mei-
neke, HuL OriL Com, Graec. p. 277.) Cleobulinc
was also the name of the mother of Thales. (Diog.
Laert L 22.) [E. E.]

CLEOBU'LUS (KA«J«ovAof), one of the Seren
Sages, was son of Evagoras and a citizen of Lin-
dus in Rhodes,, for Duris seems to stand alone in
stating that he was a Carian. (Diog. LaSrt. i. 89 ;
Strab. xir. p. 655.) He was a contemporary of
Solon*B, and must have lived at least as bte as
B. c. 560 (the date of the usurpation of Peisis-
tratus), if the letter preserved in Diogenes Laer-
tius is genuine, which purports to have been written
by Cleobulus to Solon, inviting him to Lindus, as
a place of refuge from the tyrant In the same
letter Lindus is mentioned as being under demo-
cratic government; but Clement of Alexandria
{Sbrom, vr, 19) calls Cleobulus king of the Lin-
dians, and Plutarch {de Ei ap, Ddph. 3) speaks of

790

CLEOCRITUa

him u-a tyrant. These statements may, however,
be reconciled, by supposing him to haye held, as
tuavfjLtr/jrriSy an authority delegated by the people
through election. (Arist PoliL iiL 14, 15, ad /in,
IT. 10, ed. Bekk.) Much of the philosophy of
Cleobulus is said to have been derived from Egypt
He wrote also lyric poems, as well as riddles
(ypi<l>ovs) in verse. Diogenes Laertius also ascribes
to him the inscription on the tomb of Midas, of
which Homer was considered by others to have
been the author (comp. Plat Phaedr. p. 264^ and
the riddle on the year (eh 6 ircmfp, «ai8«f 8^
SiwdcKO, K, r. A.), generally attributed to his
daughter Cleobtdine. He is said to have lived to
the age of sixty, and to have been greatly distin-
guished for strength and beauty of person. Many
of his sayings are on record, and one of them at
least, — 8«Tv (rwoucl^tiM rdf ^vyar4pas, vapfUvovs
uiy ri^y i)\iK/av, r^ 9i ^povw yrnnuKOt, — shews
him to have had worthier yiews of female educa-
tion than were generally prevalent ; while that he
aded on them is clear from the character of his
daughter. (Diog. Laert L 89 — 93 ; Suid. «. v,
K\t6€ov\os ; Clem. Alex. Sirom. L 14 ; Fabric.
BiU. Grose, ii. pp. 117, 121, 654; comp. Diet of
Ant. s. V. XfXaivM,) [E. £.]

CLEOBU'LUS ( KAc^«ou\of ), ephor with
Xenares at Sparta B. a 422-1, the second year of
the peace of Nicias. To this peace they were
hostile, and signalised their ephoralty by an in-
trigue with the Boeotians and Corinthians, Mrith
the purpose of forming anew the Lacedaemo-
nian league so as to include the Argives, the fear
of whose hostility was the main obstacle in the
way of the war-party at Sparta. (Thuc ▼. 36 —
38.) [A. H. C]

CLEO'CHARES (KA«ox<^f), a Greek orator
of Myrleia in Bithynia, contemporary with the
orator Demochares and the philosopher Aroesilaa,
towards the close of the thiM century b. c. The
chief passage relating to him is in Rutilins Lupus^
de Fitjur. Sentent. p. 1, 3, where a list of his orar
tions is given. He also wrote on rhetoric : a work
in which he compared the styles of Isocrates and
Demosthenes, and said that the former resembled
an athlete, tho hitter a soldier, is quoted by Pho-
tiuB. (Cod. 176, p. 121, b. 9, ed. Bekker.) The
remark there quoted is, however, ascribed to Philip
of Macedon by Photius himself (Cod. 265, p. 493,
b. 20, ed. Bekker), and by the Pseudo-Plutarch
{de VU. X Or. viii. 25, p. 845, c). The obvious
explanation is, that Cleochares inserted tho obser-
vation in his work as having been made by Philip.
None of his orations are extant (Strab. xii. p.
566 ; Diog. Laert iv. 41; Ruhnken, ad RiOiL
Lup. i. p. 5, &c., and Hist Crii. Or. Gr. 63, pp.
185, 186 ; Westermann, Gexh, der BertdiaamkeU
m Griechetdand, § 76.) [P. S.]

CLEO'CRITUS (KAs^irptTOf), an Athenian,
herald of the Mysteries, was one of the exiles
who returned to Athens with Thrasybulua. After
the battle of Mnnychia, a. a 404, being remark-
able for a very powerful voice, he addressed his
countrymen who had fought on the side of the
Thirty, calling on them to abandon the cause of
the tyrants and put an end to the horrors of civil
war. (Xen. HeU. il 4. §§ 20-22.) His person
was as burly as his voice was loud, as we may
gather from the joke of Aristophanes {Ran. 1433),
who makes Euripides propose to fit on the slender
Cinesias by way of wings to (.leocritus, and send

CLEOMACHUS-

them up into the air together to squirt vinegai
into the eyes of the Spartans. The other passage
also in which Aristophanes mentions him {Av.
876), may perhaps be best exphiined as an allusion
to his stature. (See Schol. ad loc) [K K]

CLEODAEUS (KAci^cuof), a ton of the
Heracleid Hyllus, who was as unsuccessful as his
father in his attempt to conquer Peloponnesus. In
after times he had a heroum at Sparta. (ApoUod.
il 8. § 2 ; Pans. iii. 15. § 7.) [L. S.]

CLEODE'MUS MALCHUS (KA«$8iviof
McUxot), an historian of uncertain date. He
wrote a history of the Jews, to which we find
reference made by Alexander Polyhistor in a pas-
sage quoted from the latter by Josephus. {AmLi. .
15.) The name of Makhus is said to be of the
same meaning in Syriac as that of Cleodemus in
Greek. [E. E.]

CLEODE'MUS (KA«^i};ios), the name of a
physician introduced by Plutarch in his Septem
Sapimtum Ckmvivmm (c 1 0, ed. Tauchn.), and said
to have naed cupping more frequently than any
other physician of his age, and to have bronght
that remedy into great repute by his example, in
the first century after Christ [W. A. G.]

CLEOETAS (KXtofrof), a sculptor and archi-
tect, celebrated for the skilful construction of the
d4>€(rts or starting- place in the stadium at Olympia,
(Pans, vi 20. § 7.) He was the author of a bronse
statue of a warrior which existed at the acropolia
of Athens at the time of Pausaniaa. (i. 24. § 3.)
As he was the son and father of aa Aristocles
(VisconU, Omvrm dwertesy vol. iii. p^ 872),
Thiersch (E^fxtckgn d. Bild. Kuml. p. 281, &c)
and Sillig {CataL p. 153) reckon him as one of the
Sicyonian artists, among whom Aristocles, the bro-
ther of Canachus, is a conspicuous name, and aaogn
him therefore to 01. 61. But this is a manifest
error, as may be seen by comparing two passages
of Pausanias (vi. 3. $ 4, vL 9. $ 1) ; and it is
highly probable that Cleoetas was an Athenian.
His name occurs (OL 86) in an inscription, from
which we leani, that he was one of Phidias* assis-
tants, that he accompanied his master to 01}-mpias,
and that thus he came to construct the the d<^c<ns;
(Muller, de Phidia^ L 13 ; Bockh, Chrp, Inacripl.
Oraeo. vol. i. pp. 39, 237, 884 ; Schnltz, in Jakn*9
JaMmdier fur PkUolo^ 1829, p. 73; Bnmn,
Artific. liberas Graedae iempora^ p. 23.) [L. U.]

CLEO'MACHUS (lUeJ/Mixot). I. It ia sup-
posed that there was a tragic poet of this name,
contemporary with Cratinus; but there can be
little doubt that the passages of Cratinus on which
this notion is founded (ap. Atken. xiv. p. 638, f.)
refer to the lyric poet Gnesippns, the son of Cleo-
machuB, and that for r^ KXwpuix^ and 6 KXt6-
IMxos we ought to read rf VLXmoiaAxov and 6 KXce-
lidxov. (Bergk, Rdiq. Com, AtL p. 33, &c.;
Meineke, Frag, Com, Grace, iL pp. 27 — ^29 ;
GNB81FPU8.) Of Cleomachus, the father of One-
sippus, nothing is known, unless he be the same
as the lyric poet mentioned below.

2. Of Magnesia, a lyric poet, was at first a
boxer, but having fallen violently in love, he de-
voted himself to the composition of poems of a Teiy
licentious character. (Strab. xiv. p. 648 ; Tricha,
de MetriSf p. 34.) From the resemblance in char
racter between his poetry and that of Gnesippna,
it might be inferred that he is the same person as
the &ther of Gnesippus ; but Stmbo mentions him
among the celebrated men of Magneaia in such a

CLEOMBROTUS.

way that, if he adheres in this case to his nsnal
practice of giving the names in chronological ordeT)
this CleoraochuB would fidl mnch later than the
time of Gnesippus. His name was given to a
variety of the Ionic a Majore metre. (Hephaestion,
XL p. 6*2, ed. Gaisford.) [P. S.]

CLECyMBROTUS { K\*6/»€poTos ), son of
Anaxandrides, king of Sparta, brother of Dorieus
and Leonidas, and half-brother of Cleomenes.
(Herod, v. 41.) He became regent after the battle
of Thermopyke, B.C. 480, for Pleistarchus, infimt
•on of Leonidas, and in this capacity was at the
head of the Peloponnesian troops who at the time
of the battle of Solamis were engaged in fortifying
the isthmus. (Herod, viii. 71.) The work was re-
newed in the following spring, till deserted for the
commencement of the campaign of Plataea. Whe-
ther Cleombrotus was this second time engaged in
it cannot be gathered with certainty from the ex-
pression of Herodotus (ix. 1 0), ^ that he died
shortly after leading home his jfbrces from the
Isthmus in consequence of an eclipse of the son.**
Yet the date of that eclipse, Oct 2nd, seems to
fix his death to the end of B. c 480 (thus Mttller,
Proltgom. p. 409), nor is the language of Hero-
dotus very favourable to Thirlwairs hypothesis,
according to which, with Clinton {F, H. ii. p. 209),
he places it early in 479. (Hitt, o/Oreeee^ ii. p.
328.) He left two sons, — tlie noted Pausanias,
who succeeded him as regent, and Nicomedes.
(Thuc. i. 107.) [A. H. C]

CLECMBROTUS I. (KXtj^JSporoi), the 23rd
king of Sparta, of the Agid line, was the son of
Pausanias. He succeeded his brother Agksipolis
I. in the year 380 B« c, and reigned nine years.
After the deliverance of Thebes ftom the domina-
tion of Sparta [Pblopidaa], Cleombrotus was sent
into Boeotia, at the head of a Lacedaemonian army,
in the spring of n. c. 378, but he only spent six-
teen days in the Theban territory without doing
any injury, and then returned home, leaving Spho-
drias as harmost at Thespiae. On his march home
his army suffered severely from a storm. His
conduct excited much disapprobation at Sparta,
and the next two expeditions against Thebes were
entrusted to the other king, Agbsilaus II. In
the year 376, on account of the illness of Agesilaus,
the command was restored to Cleombrotus, who
again effected nothinff, but returned to Sparta in
consequence of a slight repulse in the passes of
Cithaeron. This created still stronger dissatisfac-
tion : a congress of the allies was held at Sparta,
and it was resolved to prosecute the war by sea.
[Chabrias; Pollis.] In the spring of 374,
Cleombrotus was sent across the Corinthian gulf
into Phocis, which had been invaded by the The-
bans, who, however, retreated into Boeotia upon
his approach. He remained in Phocis till the year
371, when, in accordance with the policy by which
Thebes was excluded from the peace between
Athens and Sparta, he was ordered to march into
Boeotia. Having avoided Epaminondas, who was
guarding the pons of Coroneia, he marched down
upon Creusis, which he took, with twelve Theban
triremes which were in the harbour ; and he then
advanced to the plains of Leuctra, whero he met
the Theban army. He seems to have been desirous
of avoiding a battle, though he was superior to the
enemy in numbers, but his friends rominded him
• of the suspicions he had beforo incurred by his
former slowness to act against the Thebans, and

OLEOMEDES.

791

warned him of the danger of repeating such con-
duct in the present crisis. In ntoising Cleombro-
tus of rashness in fighting, Cicero (Qf, i. 24) seems
to have judged by the result. Thero was certainly
as much hesitation on the other side. In the
battle which ensued [Epaminondas ; Pblopidab]
he fought most bravely, and fell mortally wounded,
and died shortly after he was carried from the
field. According to Diodorus, his fall decided the
victory of the Thebans. Ho was succeeded by his
son Agxsifolis II. (Xen. HeU. v. 4. §§ 14-18,

59, vi. 1. § 1, c 4. § 15 ; Plut Pdop. 13, 20-23,
Age9, 28; Died. xv. 51— 55 ; Pans. i. 13. § 2,
iiL 6. § 1, ix. 13. §§ 2 — 4 ; Manso, Sparta^ lii. 1.
pp. 124, 133,138,158.) [P. S.]

CLEOMBROTUS II., the 30th king of Sp«rta
of the A^d line, was of the royal race, though not
in the direct male line. He was also the son-in*
law of Leonidas 1 1., in whose place he was made
king by the party of Agis IV. about 243 b. a On
the return of Leonidas, Cleombrotus was deposed
and banished to Tegea, about 240 b. c [Aou IV.}
He was accompanied into exile by his wi£e Chei-
lonis, through whose intercession with her &ther
his life had been spared, and who is mentioned as
a conspicuous example of conjugal affestion. He
left two sons, Agesipolis and Cleomenes, of whom
the former become the fiither and the latter the
guardian of Aghsipolis III. (Pint ^yts, 11, 16
— 18 ; Pansw iii. 6 ; Polyb«iv. 35 ; Manso, .S^fid,
iil 1, pp. 284,298.) [P. S.]

CLEO'MBROTUS (KAetf/t«poTos), an Aca-
demic philosopher of Ambrada, who is said to
have thrown himself down from a high wall, after
reading the Phacdon of Plato ; not that he had any
sufferings to escape from, but that he might ex-
change this life for a better. (Callimach. Epigr^

60, ap. Brunck, AnaL i p. 474, Jacobs, L p. 226 ;
Agath. Schol. Ep. 60. v. 17, ap. Brunck, Anal. iiL
p. 59, Jacobs, iv. p. 29 ; Lucian, PhUcp. 1 ; Cic
pro Scaur. iL 4, Tusc i. 34 ; Augustin. de Civ,
Dei, i. 22 ; Fabric. BibL Orate, iii. p. 168.) The
disciple of Socrates, whom Plato mentions as being
in Aegina when Socrates died, may possibly be the
same person. (Phaedon, 2, p. 59, c.) [P. S.}

CLEOME'DES (KAco^iT^O* <» Athenian, son
of Lycomedes, was one of the commanden of the
expedition against Melos in & c. 4 1 6. He is men-
tioned also by Xenophon as one of the 30 tyrants
appointed in b. a 404. (Thuc. v. 84, &c. ; Xen.
HeU, ii. 3. $ 2.) Schneider*s conjecture with re*
spect to him (ad Xen, Lc.) is inadmissible. [E. E.]

CLEOME^DES (KXtofu^^s), of the island
Astypalaea, an athlete, of whom Pausanias (vi. 9)
and Plutaroh (Horn. 28) record the following le-
gend :— In OL 72 (b. c. 492) he killed Iccus, his
opponent, in a boxing-match, at the Olympic
games, and the judges ('EAAoraSiicax) decided
that he had been ffuilty of unfiur play, and pu-
nished him with the loss of the prise. Stung
to madness by the disgrace, he returned to Asty-
palaea, and there in his freniy he shook down the
pillar which supported the roof of a boys* school,
crushing all who were in it beneath the ruins.
The Astypalaeans preparing to stone him, he fled
for refuge to the temple of Athena, and got into a
chest, which his pursuers, having vainly attempted
to open it, at length broke to pieces; but no
Cleomedes was there. They sent accordingly to
consult the Delphic orade, and received the follow-
ing answer : —

792

CLEOMEDEft

*Oy ;^u^(aif Ti/ia0^ «}f fifiitrn ^wirrdv i6m. [E.E.]
CLEOME'DES (Kkwu^s)^ uthor of a Greek
treatiae in two books on tie Circular Thmry of ike
Heaveidg Bodia (KmcAmc^s ^wpius Merttipw
Bi€Kia 8^). It is rather an exposition of the
system of the unirene than of the geometrical
principles of astronomy. Indeed, Cleomedes be-
trays considerable ignoiance of geometry (see his
account, p. 28, of the position of the ecliptic), and
seems not to pretend to accuracy in numerical de-
tails. The first book treats of the uniyerse in gene-
ral, of the lones, of the motions of the stars and
planets, of day and night, and of the magnitude
and figure of the earui. Under the last head,
Cleomedes maintains the spherical shape of the
earth against the Epicureans, and gives the only
detailed account extant of the methods by whi<m
Eratosthenes and Poseidonius attempted to mea-
sure an arc of the meridian. The second book
contains a dissertation on the magnitudes of the
sun and moon, in which the absurd opinions of the
Epicureans are again ridiculed ; and on the illumi-
nation of the moon, its phases and eclipses. The
most interesting points are, the opinion, that the
moon^s revolution about its axis is performed in
the same time as its ^ptodiecU rsTolution about the
earth ; an allusion to something like almanacs, in
which predicted eclipses were registered ; and the
suggestion of atmospnerical refraction as a possible
explanation of the fact (which Cleomedes however
professes not to believe), that the sun and moon
are sometimes seen above the horizon at once dur-
ing a lunar eclipse. (He illustrates this by the
experiment in which a ring, just out of sight at
the bottom of an empty vessel, is made visible by
pouring in water.)

Of Sie history of Cleomedes nothing is known,
and the date of his woric is uncertain. He pro-
fi»8flC8 (ad ^.), that it is compiled fimm various
sources, ancient and modem, but particularly from
Poseidonius (who was contemporary with Cicero);
and, as he mentions no author later than Poseido-
nius, it is inferred, that he must hare lived before,
or at least not much after Ptolemy, of whose worics
he could hardly have been ignorant if they had
been long extant. It seems, also, from the eager-
ness with which he defends the Stoical doctrines
against the Epicureans, that the controversy be-
tween these two sects was not obsolete when he
wrote. On the other hand, Delambro has shewn
that he had nothing more than a second-hand
knowledge of the works of Hipparchus, which
seems to lessen the improbability of his being ig-
norant of Ptolemy. And Letronne {Journal dm
Savans, 1821, p. 712) aigiie% that it is unlikely
that Cleomedes should have known anything of
refraction before Ptolemy, who says nothing of it
in the Almaged (in which it must have appeared
if he had been acqiuiinted with it), but introduces
the subject for the first time in his Optics. The
same writer also endeavours to shew, from the
longitude assigned by Cleomedes (p. 59) to the
star Aldcbenm, that he could not have written
earlier than a. d. 186. Riccioli {Almag, Nov. voL
i. pp. xxxii. and 807) supposes, that the Cleomedes
who wrote the Circular Theory lived a little after
Poseidonius, and that another Cleomedes lived
about A. D. 390.

A treatise on Arilkmetia and another on the
Sphere, Attributed to a Cleomedes, are said to exist

CLEOBffENES.

in MS. Vossios {de Nat. Art p. 180, b.) conjw-
tures that Cleomedes wrote the woric on Hmaumia
attributed to Cleonides or Eodid. [EucLBBasL]

The KmcAuci) 9emflia was fint printed in Lain
by Geo. Valla, Yen. 1498, foL ; in Greek by Con-
rad Neobarius, Paris, 1539 ; in Gr. and Lat. with
a commentary, by Rob. Balfour, Burdigal. 1605,
4to. The two latest editions are by Janus Bake,
with Balfour^s commentary, Ac, Lugd. Bat. 1820,
8vo., and C. C. T. Schmidt, Lips. 1882, Sva (a
reprint of Bakers text, with select notea).

(Delambre, HitL de PAdnm. Aueiame^ vol L
chap. 12; Weidler, Hid. Attnm, p. 152; Voas.
deNaU Art. p. 117, a.; Fabric. BM. Graee. iv.
p. 41.) [W. F. D.]

CLEOME'NES I. (KXeoMnir), 16th king of
Sparta in the Agid line, was bom to Anaxandrides
by his second wife, previous to the birth by hia
fint of Dorieus, Leonidas, and Cleombrotas.
[ANAXANDIUDK8.] He accordingly, on hia &-
therms death, succeeded, not later it would seem
than 519 b. c, and reigned for a period of 29
years. (Clinton, F. H. ii. p. 208.)

In B. c. 519 we are told it was to Cleomenes
that the Plataeans applied when Sparta, dedinipg
to assist them, recommended alUanoe with Athens.
(Herod, vi. 108.) And not much later, the visit
of Maeandrius oocnned, who hod been left in
possession of Samos by the death of Polycrates,
but had afterwards been driven out by the Per-
sians with Syloaon. Maeandrius twice or thrioe
in conversation with Cleomenes led the way to
his house, where he took care to have displayed
certain splendid goblets, and, on Cleomenes ex-
pressing his admiration, bagged he would accept
them. Cleomenes refused; and at last, in fear
for his own or his dtixens* weakness, went to the
ephon and got an order fi)r the stranger^s depar-
ture. (Herod, iii. 148.)

In 510 Cleomenes commanded the forces by
whose assistance Hippias was driven from Athens,
and not long after he took part in the struggle be-
tween Cleisthenes and the aristocratical party of
Isagoras by sending a herald with orders, pointed
against Cleisthenes, for the expulsion of idl who
were stained with the pollution of Cylon. He fol-
lowed this step by coming and driving out, in powin,
700 households, substituting also for the new Coun-
cil of 500 a body of 300 partisans of Isagoras. But
his force was small, and having occupied the acro-
polis with his friends, he was here besieged, and
at Ust forced to depart on conditions, leaving his
allies to their fiite. In shame and anger he hur-
ried to coUect Spartan and allied forces, and set
forth for his revenge. At Eleusis, however, when
the Athenians were in sight, the Corinthians re-
fused to proceed; their example was followed by
his brother-king Demaratus ; and on this the other
allies also) and with them Cleomenes, withdrew.
When in the acropolis at Athens, he is related to
have attempted, aa an Achaean, to enter the tem-
ple, frt>m which Dorians were excluded, and to
have hence brought back with him to Sparta a
variety of oracles predictive of his country^ future
relations with Athens; and their contents, says
Herodotus, induced the abortive attempt which
the Spartans made soon after to restore the tyranny
of Hippias. (Herod, v. 64, 65^ 69-76, 89-91.)

In 500, Sparta was visited by Aristagoras, a
petitioner for aid to the revolted lonians. His
brazen map and his accompanying representations

CLEOMENES*

appear to have had conudeiable effect on Cleomenes.
He demanded three days to consider; then en-
quired ** how fiir was Snaa from the aea.^ Aritta-
goras forgot his diplomacy and said, ** three months*
journey/* His Spartan listener was thoroughly
ahumed, and ordered him to depart before sunset.
AristagoFBS however in snppliant^s attire hurried
to meet him at home, and made him offers, begin-
ning with ten, and mounting at hist to fifty talent&
It chanced that Cleomenes had his daughter Goxgo,
a child eight or nine years old, standing by; and
at this point she broke in, and said ** Fa&er, go
away, or he will do you harm.** And Cleomenes
on this recovered his resolution, and left the room.
(Herod, vi. 49—51.) This daughter Oorgo, his
only child, was afterwards the wife of his half-
brother Leonidas : and she, it is said, first found
the key to the messa^ which, by scraping the wax
from a wooden writing^taUet, graying the wood,
and then covering it with wax again, Demaratns
conveyed to Sparta from the Persian court in an-
nouncement of the intended invasion. (Herod. viL
239.)

In 491 the heralds of Dareius came demanding
earth and water from the Greeks; and Athens
denounced to Sparta the submission of the Aegine-
tans. Cleomenes went off in consequence to Ae-
gina, and tried to seize certain parties as hostages.
Meantime Demaratus, with whom he had probably
been on bad terms ever since the retreat from
Eleusis, sent private encouragements to ^e Aegi-
netans to resist him, and took frurther advantage of
his absence to intrigue against him at home. Cleo-
menes returned unsuccessful, and now leagued him-
self with Leotychides, and effected his colleagne*s
deposition. [Dxmaratus.] (Herod, vi 49 — 66.)
He then took Leotychides with him bock to Aegi-
na, seised his hostages, and placed them in ue
hands of the Athenians. But on his return to
Sparta, he found it detected that he had tampered
with the priestess at Delphi to obtain the oracle
which deposed Demaratus, and, in apprehension of
the consequences, he went out of tne way into
Thessaly. Shorilv after, however, he ventured
into Arcadia, and his machinations there to excite
the Arcadians against his country were sufficient to
frighten the Spartans into offering him leave to re-
turn with impunity. He did not however long sur-
vive his recall. He was seised with raving ma&ess,
and dashed his staff in every one*s fiice whom he
met ; and at hist when confined as a maniac in a
sort of stocks, he prevailed on the Helot who
watehed him to give him a knife, and died by
slashing (Kceraxopif6up) his whole body over with
it (Herod, vi 73— 76.)

His madness and death, says Herodotus, were
ascribed by the Spartans to the habit he acquired
from some Scythian visitors at Sparta of excessive
drinking. Others found a reason in his acts of
sacrilege at Delphi or Eleusis, where he hud waste
a piece of sacred land (the Onfat\ or again at
Aigos, the case of which was as follows. Cleo-
menes invaded Argolis, conveying his forces by
sea to the neighbourhood of Tiryns ; defeated by
a simple stratagem the whole Ajgive forces, and
pursued a large number of fugitives into the wood
of the hero Argus. Some of them he drew from
their refuge on &lse pretences, the rest he burnt
among the sacred trees. He however made no
attempt on the city, but after sacrificing to the
Aigive Juno, and whipping her priestess for op-

CLEOMENES.

793

posing his will, returned home and excused him-
self, and indeed was acquitted after investigation,
on the ground that the oracle predicting that he
should capture Argos had been fulfilled b^ the
destruction of the grove of Aigus. Such is the
strange account given by Herodotus (vi. 76-84) of
the great battle of the Seventh Uv if 'E69<(/4p), the
greatest exploit of Cleomenes, which deprived Aigos
of 6000 dtiiens (Herod, vii 148), and left her in
a state of debility from whidi, notwithstanding
the enlargement of her ficanchise, she did not re-
coves till the middle of the Peloponnesian war.
To this however we may add in explanation the
story given by later writers of the defence of Ar-
gos by its women, headed by the poet-heroine Te*
fesiUa. (Pans, ii 20. § 7; Plut Mar. p. 245 ; Poly-
aen. viii 33 ; SuidaB.s.o.Tc\^(r(X\a.) [TsLWiLLiL]
Herodotus appears ignorsnt of it, though he gives
an orade seeming to refer to it It is perfectly
probable that Cleomenes thus received some check,
and we must lemember the Spartan incapacity for
siegei. The date aoain is doubtful. Pausanias,
(iil 4. §§ 1-5), who follows Herodotus in his account
of Cleomenes, lays, it was at the beginning of his
nign ; Clinton, however, whom Thinwall follows,
fixes it, on the ffround of Herod, vii. 148-9, to-
wards the end of his reign, about 610 & c.

The life of Cleomenes, as graphically given by .
Herodotus is veiy curious ; we may perhaps, without
much imputation on the fiither of nistory, suspect
that his love for personal story has hen a little
coloured his naziative. Possibly he mav have some-
what mistaken his character; certainly diefireedomof
action allowed to a king whom the Spartans were
at fint half inclined to put aside for the younger
brother Dorieus, and wno was always accounted
half-mad {^ofMpyiT€pos\ seems at variance with
the rsoeived views of their kingly office. Yet it is
possible that a wild character of this kind might
find fovonr in Spartan eyea (Comp. Miiller, Dor,
i. 8. $ 6 ; Clinton, b. c 510, and p. 425, note x.)
The occupation of the acropolis of Athens is men-
tioned by Aristophanes. (Lwuir, 272.) [A.H.C.]

CLEO'MENES II., the 25th king of Sparta
of the Agid line, was the son of Cleombrotus I.
and the brother of Agesipolis IL, whom he suc-
ceeded in & a 370. He died in b. & 309, after a
reign of sixty yean and ten months ; but during
this long penod we have no information about him
of any importance. He had two sons, Acrotatus
and Cleonymus. Acrotatus died during the life of
Cleomenes, upon whose death Anus, the son of
Acrotatus, succeeded to the throne. [Arbus I. ;
Clbonymus.] (Diod. xx. 29; Plut Jgisy 3;
Pans, i 13. $ 3, iii 6. $ 1 ; Manso, Sparta, iii. 1,
p. 164, 2. pp. 247, 248 : Diod. xv. 60, contradicts
himself about the time that Cleomenes re^ed^
and is evidently wrong ; see Clinton, Fast, ii pp.
213,214.) [P. S.]

CLEC/MENES III., the 31st king of Sparta
of the Agid line, was the son of Leonidas II.
After the death of Agis IV., b. c. 240, Leonidas
married his widow Agiatis to Cleomenes, who was
under age, in order, as it seems, to bring into his
fiunily the inheritance of the Proclidae. Agiatis,
though at fint violently opposed to the match, con-
ceived a great affection for her husband, and she
used to exphiin to him the principles and designs
of Agis, about which he was eager for information,
Cleomenes was endowed, according to Plutaroh,
with a noble spirit ; in moderation and simplicitjj

794

CLEOMENE&

of life he was not inferior to Agis, bat mperior to
him in energy, and lees KrapnloaB about the
means by which his good designs might be accom-
plished. His mind was further stirred up to
manliness and ambition by the instructions of the
Stoic philosopher Sphaems of Borjsthenes, who
▼isited Sparta. To this was added the influence
of his mother Cratesicleia. It was not long, there-
fore, before Cleomenes had formed the design of
restoring the ancient Spartan discipline, and the
death of his &ther, whom he succeeded (& c. 236),
put him in a position to attempt his projected re-
form; but he saw that careful prepamtions must
first be made, and that Sparta was not to be re-
stored by the means which Agis had employed.
Instead of repeating the vain attempt of Agis to
form a popular party against the Ephors, the im-
possibility of which was proved by the refusal of
Xenares, one of his moot intimate friends, to aid
his efforts, he perceived that the regeneration of
Sparta must be achieved by restoring to her her
old renown in war, and by raising her to the
supremacy of Greece ; and then that, the restored
strength of the state being centred in him as its
leader, he might safely attempt to crash the power
of the Ephors. It was thus manifest that his
policy must be war, his enemy the Achaean league.
Ijydiadas, the former tyrant of Megalopolis, fore-
saw the danger which the league might apprehend
from Cleomenes ; but the counsels of Aratua, who
was blind to this danger, prevailed ; and the pro-
posal of Lydiadas, to miike the first attack on
Sparta, was rejected.

The first movement of Cleomenes was to seize
suddenly and by treachery the Arcadian cities,
Tegoa, Mantineia, and Orchomenus, which had
recently united themselves with the Aetolians,
who, instead of resenting the injury, confirmed
Cleomenes in the possession of them. The reason
of this was, that the Aetolians had already con-
ceived the project of forming an alliance with
Macedonia and Sparta against the Achaean league.
It is probable that they even connived at the
seizure of these towns by Cleomenes, who thus
secured an excellent position for his operations
against the league before commencing war with it.
Aratus, who was now strategos, at last perceived
the danger which threatened from Sparta, and,
with the other chiefs of the Achaean league, he re-
solved not to attack the Lacedaemonians, but to
resist any aggression they might make. About
the beginning of the year 227 B. c, Cleomenes, by
the order of the Ephors, seized the little town of
Belbina, and fortified the temple of Athena near
it. This place commanded the mountain pass on
the high road between Sparta and Megalopolis,
and was at that period chiimed by both cities,
though anciently it had belonged to Sparta. Aratus
made no complaint at its seizure, but attempted
to get possession of Tegea and Orehomenus by
trciichery. But, when he marched out in the night
to take possession of them, the conspirators, who
wiTc to deliver up the towns, lost courage. The
attempt was made known to Cleomenes, who wrote
in ironical terms of friendship to ask Aratus
whither he had led his army in the night ? •* To
prevent your fortifying Belbina," was the reply.
** Pray then, if you have no objection," retorted
Cleomenes, ** tell us why yon took with you lights
and sailing ladders." By this correspondence
Aratus found out with whom he had to do. The

CLEOMENES.

Spartans, on the other hand, were aatiafied with
the important advantage which they had gained
in the fortification of Belbina ; and Cleomenea, who
was in Arcadia with only three hundred foot and
a few horse, was recalled by the Ephora. His
back was no sooner turned than Aratns seized
Capfayae, near Orchomenni. The Ephon imme-
diately sent back Cleomenes, who took Methydrion,
and made an incunion into the territories of ArgoSb
About this time Aristomachus sneeeedeid Aratns
as strategos of the Achaean league (in May, 227,
B. c.), and to this period perhaps should be referred
the decbuation of war against Cleomenes by the
council of the Achaeans, which is mentioned by
Polybius. Aristomachus collected an army of
20,000 foot and 1000 horse, with which he met
Cleomenes near Palantium ; and, though the latter
had only 5000 men, they were so eager and brave
that Aratua persuaded Aristomachus to decline
battle. The fiict is, that the Achaeans were never
a warlike people, and Aratus was very probably
right in thinking that 20,000 Achaeans were no
match for 5000 Spartans. But the moral effect of
this aflbir was worth more than a victory to Cleo-
menes. In May, 226, Aratus again became stra-
tegos, and led the Achaean forces against Elis.
The Eleans applied to Sparta for aid, and Cleo-
menes met Aratus on his return, at the foot of
Mount Lycaenm, in the territory of Megalopolis,
and defeated him with great slaughter. It was at
fint reported that Aratus was killed ; but he had
only ^ed ; and, having rallied part of his army, he
took Mantineia by a sudden assault, and revolo-
tionized its constitution by making the metoed
citizens. The efiect of this change was the fonna-
tion of an Achaean party in the town.

Cleomenes had not yet taken any open steps
against the Ephors, though he could not but be an ob-
ject of suspicion to them ; they were however in a dif-
ficult position. The spirit <^ Agis still lived in tlte
Spartan youth ; and Cleomenes, at the head of his
victorious army, was too strong to be crushed like
Agis. Secret assassination might have been em-
ployed— and when was a Spartan ephor heard of
who would have scrupled to use it ? — ^but then they
would have lost the only man capable of carrying on
the war, and Sparta must have fallen into the position
of a subordinate member of the Achaean league.
They appear, however, to have taken advantage of
the loss of Mantineia to make a truce with the
Achaeans. (Pans. viii. 27. § 10.) Cleomenes now
took measures to strengthen himself against them.
These measures are differently represented by
Phylarchus, the panegyrist of Cleomenes, whom
Plutarch seems on the whole to have followed, and
by Polybius and Pauaanias, who followed Aratus
and other Achaean writers. At the death of Agis,
his infant son, Eurydamidas, was left in the hands
of his mother, Agiatis; and Arehidamua, the
brother of Agis, fled into Messenia, according to
the statement of Plutarch, which, from Hxe nature
of the case, is far more probable than the account
of Polybius (v. 37. § 2, viiL 1. § 3^ that Archi-
damus fled at a later period, through fear of Cleo-
menes. Eurydamidas was now dead, poisoned, it
was said, by the Ephors, and that too, according
to Pausaniaa (iL 9. § 1), at the instigation of
Cleomenes. The fiilsity of this hst statement is
proved by the silence of Polybius, who neyer
spares Cleomenes, but it may serve to shew how
recklessly he was abused by some of the Achaean

CLEOMENES.

party. ArchidamuB had thus become the rightfiil
iieir to the throne of the Proclidae, and he was
invited by Cleomenes to return; but no sooner
had he set foot in Sparta than he was assassinated.
This crime also is chaiged upon Cleomenes by the
Achaean party, and among them by Polybius.
The truth cannot now be ascertained, but eveiy
circumstance of the case seems to fix the guilt
upon the Ephors. Cleomenes had everything to
hope, and the Ephors everything to fear, from the
association of Archidamus in his councils. Cleo-
menes, it is true, did nothing to avenge the crime :
but the reason of this was, that the time for his
attack upon the Ephors was not yet come ; and
thus, instead of an evidence of his guilt, it is
a striking proof of his patient resolution, that he
submitted to incur such a suspicion rather than to
peril the object of his life by a premature move-
ment On the contraiy, he did everything to ap-
pease the party of the Ephors. He bribed them
htrgely, by the help of his mother Cratesideia, who
even went so far as to marry one of the chief men
of the oligarchical party. Through the influence
thus gained, Cleomenes was permitted to continue
the war ; he took Leuctra, and gained a decisive
victory over Aratus beneath its walls, owing to the
impetuosity of Lydiadas, who was killed in the
battle. The conduct of Aratus, in leaving Lydiadas
unsupported, though perhaps it saved his army,
disgusted and dispirited the Achaeans to such a
degree, that they made no further eflbrts during
this campaign, and Cleomenes was left at leisure
to effect his long-cherished revolution during the
winter which now came on. (b. c. 2*26 — 225.)

Having secured the aid of his father-in-law,
Megistonus, and of two or three other persons, he
first weakened the oligarchical party by drafting
many of its chief supporters into his army, with
which he then again took the field, seized the
Achaean cities of Heraea and Asea, threw supplies
into Orchomenus, beleaguered Mantineia, and so
wearied out his soldiers, that they were fflad to be
left in Arcadia, while Cleomenes himself marched
back to Sparta at the head of a force of mercenaries,
surprised the Ephors at table, and slew all of them,
except Agcsilaus, who took sanctuary in the temple
of Fear, and had his life granted afterwards by
Cleomenes. Having struck this decisive blow, and
being supported not only by his mercenaries, but
also by the remains of the party of Agis, Cleo-
menes met with no further resistance^ He now
propounded his new constitution, which is too
closely connected with the whole subject of the
Spartan polity to be explained within the limits of
this article. All that can be said here is, that he
extended the power of the kings, abolished the
Ephorate, restored the community of goods, made
a new division of the lands, and recruited the body
of the citizens, by bringing back the exiles and by
raising to the full franchise the most deserving of
those who had not before possessed it He also
restored, to a great extent, the ancient Spartan
system of social and military discipline. In the
completion of this reform he was aided by the phi-
losopher Sphaerus. The line of the Proclidae
being extinct, he took his brother Eucleidas for his
colleague in the kingdom. In his own conduct he
set a fine example of the simple virtue of an old
Spartan.

From this period must be dated the contest be-
tween the Achaeans and Cleomenes for the supre-

CLEOMENES.

7^t

macy of Greece, which Polybius calls the Cleomenie
war, and which lasted three years, from & c. 225
to the battle of Sellasia in the spring of b. c 222.
For its details, of which a slight sketch is given
under Aratus, the reader is referred to the histo-
rians. Amidst a career of brilliant success, Cleo-
menes committed some errors, but, even if he had
avoided them, he could not but have been over-
powered by the united force of Macedonia and the
Achaean league. The moral character of the war
is condensed by Niebuhr into one just and forcible
sentence : — ** Old Aratus sacrificed the freedom of
his country by an act of high treason, and gave up
Corinth rather than establish the freedom of Greece
by a union amons the Pelopoimesians, which
would have secured to Cleomenes the influence
and power he deserved.** (History </ Homey iv.
p. 226.)

From the defeat of Sellasia, Cleomenes returned
to Sparta, and having advised the citizens to sub-
mit to Antigonus, he fled to his ally, Ptolemy Eu-
ergetes, at Alexandria, where his mother and
children were already residing as hostages. Any
hope he might have had of recovering his kingdom
by the help of Ptolemy Euergetes was defeated by
the death of that king, whose successor, Ptolemy
Philopator, treated Cleomenes with the greatest
neglect, and his minister, Sosibius, imprisoned him
on a charge of consfnracy against the king*s life.
Cleomenes, with his attendants, escaped from
prison, and attempted to raise an insurrection
against Ptolemy, but finding no one join him, he
put himself to death, (b. c. 221 — ^220.) His reign
lasted 16 years. He is rightly reckoned by Pau-
sanias (iiL 6. § 5) as the last of the Agidae, for
his nominal successor, Agesipolis III., was a mere
puppet He was the last truly great man of
Sparta, and, excepting perhaps Philopoemen, of all
Greece.

(Plutarch, CSeom., Arat. ; Polyb. ii. v., &c ;
Droysen, OesckichU der HeUeninnus, vol ii. bk. ii.
c 4 ; Manso, Sparia^ vol. ilL) [P. S.]

CLEO'MENES (KAfOfiinrf), Spartans of the
royal fiimily of the Agidae, but not kings.

1. Son of the general Pausanias, brother of
king Pleistoanax, and undo of king Pausanias, led
the Peloponnesian army in their fourth invasion of
Attica, in the fifth year of the Peloponnesian war.
(b. c. 427.) Cleomenes acted in place of his
nephew, Pausanias, who was a minor. (Thucyd.
iii 26, and Schol.)

2. Son of Cleombrotus II., and uncle and guar-
dian of Agesipolis IIL, b. a 219. (Polyb. iv. 85.
$ 12 ; AoBsiPOLis IIL, Clxombrotus II.) [P.S.]

CLEO'MENES, a Greek of Naucratis in Egypt,
waA appointed by Alexander the Great as nomarch
of the Arabian district (v6fju>s) of Egypt and re-
ceiver of the tributes from all the districts of
Egypt and the neighbouring part of Africa, (b. c.
331.) Some of the andent writers say that Alex-
ander made him satrap of Egypt ; but this is in-
correct, for Anian expressly states, that the other
nomarchs were independent of him, except that
they had to pay to him tfie tributes of their dis-
tricts. It would, however, appear that he had no
difficulty in extending his depredations over all
Egypt, and it is not unlikely that he would assume
the title of satrap. His rapacity knew no bounds ;
he exercised his office solely for his own advantage.
On the occurrence of a scardty of com, which was
less severe in Egypt than in the neighbouring

796

CLEOMENEa

eoantries, lie at fint forVad iu exportation from
FJgypt ; but, when the nomarchs repreeented to him
that this measure prevented them from nising the
proper amount of tribute, he permitted the expor-
tation of the com, but hiid on it a heavy export
duty. On another occasion, when the price of
com was ten drachmas, Cleomenes bought it np
and sold it at 32 drachmas ; and in other ways he
interfered with the markets for his own gnin. At
another time he contrived to cheat his soldiers of a
month'k pay in the year. Alexander had entrusted
to him the building of Alexandria. He gave notice
to the people of Canopns, then the chief emporiom
of Elgypt, that he must remove them to the new
city. To avert such an evil they gave him a Urge
iom of money $ but, as the building of Alexandria
advanced, he again demanded of the people of Ca-
nopns a huge sum of money, which they could not
Ey, and thus he got an excuse for removing them,
e also made money out of the superstitions of the
people. One of his boys having been killed by
a crocodile, he ordered the crocodiles to be de-
stroyed; but, in consideration of all the money
which the priests could get together for the sake
of saving their sacred animals, he revoked his
order. On another occasion he sent for the priests,
and informed them that the religions establishment
was too expensive, and must be reduced; they
handed over to him the treasures of the temples ;
and he then left them undisturbed. Alexander
was informed of these proceedings, but found it
convenient to take no notice of them ; but after his
retnm to Babylon (& c. 32S) he wrote to Cleo-
menes, commanding him to erect at Alexandria a
r' mdid monument to Hephaestion, and promised
t, if this work were zealously performed, he
would overlook his misconduct

^ In the distribution of Alexander*s empire, after
his death, Cleomenes was left in Egypt as hjrparch
under Ptolemy, who put him to death on the sus-
picion of his fovouring Perdiccas. The effect, if
not also a cause, of this act was, that Ptolemy
came into possession of the treasures of Cleomenes,
which amounted to 8000 talents. (Arrian, Amab,
liL 5, vii. 23; Arrian, ajKPhoL Cod.92, p. 69, a. 34,
ed. Bekker ; Dexippus, <^ PkaL Cod. 82, p. 64, a.
34 ; Justin, xiii. 4. § 11; Q. Curt iv. 3& § 5 ;
Pseud-Aristot Oeeom, ii 34, 40 ; Dem. 0. Dio-
nynod, p. 1258 ; Paus. L 6. § 3 ; Diod. xviu. 14 ;
Droysen, OetekkMe Aim. pp. 216, 680, Nack/ola.
pp. 41, 128.) [P. S.]

CLEO'MENES, Uteraiy. 1. A rhapsodist,
who recited the iro^^ of Empedodes at the
Olympic games. (Athen. xiv. p. 620, d.)

2. Of Rhegium, a dithynuubic poet, censored
by Chionides (Athen. xiv. p. 638, e.), and by
Aristophanes, according to the Scholiast (A^kAm,
332, 333.) He seems to have been an eretic
writer, since Epicmtes mentions him in connexion
with Sappho, Meletus, and Lamynthius. (Athen.
xiv. p. 605, e.) The allusions of other comedians
to him fix his date in the latter part of the fifth
century b. c. One of his poems was entitled
Meleager, (Athen. ix. p. 402, a.)

3. A cynic philosopher, the disciple of Metrodes,
wrote a work on education (ncudaywYiii^r), which
is quoted by Diogenes Laertius (vi. 75, 95).

4. A commentator on Homer, and Hesiod.
(Clem. Alex. Sirom, L p. 129.) Perhaps he was
the same as the philosopiier. [P. S.]

CLECMENES (KAco/Wnis), the name of a

CLEOMENES.

physician introduoed by Plntareh b his Sffmpomem
(vi 8. § 5, ed. Taochn.) as giving his opinion on
the nature and cause of the disease called bmUmia^
in the first centnry after Christ [ W. A. O.]

CLEO'MENES, a sculptor mentioned only by
Pliny (xxxvi 4. § 10) as the anthor of a group of
the Thespiades, or Muses, which was placed by
Asinins P<^o in his buildings at Rome, periuqis
the library on the Palatine hiU. This artist, who
does not appear to have enjoyed great celebrity
with the ancients, is particulariy interesting to us,
because one of the most exquisite statues, the
Venus de Medici, bears his name in the fialkwing
inscription on the pedestal :

KAEOBIENH2 AnOAAOAOPOT
AeHNAIOS EimESEN.
This inscription, which has been undeservedly
considered as a modem imposition, espedaDy by
Florentine critics, who would foin have churned a
greater master fw their admired statue, indicates
both the fiither and the native town of Cleomenes ;
and the letter fl gives likewise an external proof
of what we should have guessed from the chancter
of the work itself, that he was subsequent to bl c
403. But we may arrive still nearer at his age.
Mummius brought the above-mentioned groi^ of
the Muses from Thespiae to Rome ; and Cleomenes
mnst therefore have lived previously to b. c. 146,
the date of the destruction of CorintL The beau-
tiful statue of Venus is evidently an imitation of
the Cnidian statue of Praxiteles; and MuOerls
opinion is very probable, that Cleomenes tried to
revive at Athens the style of this great artist
Our artist would, according to this supposition,
have lived between B.C. 363 (the age of Praxiteles)
andB.a 146.

Now, there is another CSsomaics, the author of
a much admired but rather lifeless sUtue in the
Louvra, which commonly bean the pame of Ger-
manicus, though without the slightest fbondatioii.
It represents a Roman orator, with the right hand
lifted, and, as the attribute of a turtle at the foot
shews, in the habit of Mercury. There the artist
calls himself

KAEOBfENHS
KAEOMENOltS
AeHNAIOSE
nOIHSEN.
He was therefore distinct from the son of ApoIkH
doms, but probably his son ; for the name of Cleo-
menes is so veiy rare at Athens, that we can
hardly suppose another Cleomenes to have been
his lather; and nothing was more common with
ancient artists tiian that the son followed the
fiither^s profession. But it is quite improbable
that an Athenian sculptor should have made the
statue of a Roman in ue form of a god before the
wan against Macedonia had brought the Roman
armies into Greece. The younger Cleomenes must
therefore have exercised his art subsequently to
B. c 200, probably subsequently to the battle of
Cynoscephalae. We may therefore place the &ther
about B. c. 220.

Another work is also inscribed with the name
of Cleomenes, namely, a basso-relievo at Florence,
of very good woricmanship, with the story of
Aloeste, bearing the inscription KAEOMENHS
EnOIEL But we are not able to decide whethei
it is to be referred to the finther, or to the sm, or
to a third and more recent artist, whose name ia
published by Raoul-Rochette. (Mw

CLEON.

OratUde^ pi. xxt. p. 130.) The inaeriptions of four
•tatues in the collection of Wilton House are of a
Tery donbtftil description. (Viaconti, Oeuvretdi-
venesj toI. iii. p. 1 1 ; Thiersch, JEpochen^ p. *288»
&c) [L. U.]

CLEOMYTTADES (RXw/uvrrrfJif*). 1. The
sixth of the fiimily of the Aaclepiadae, the son of
Crisamis I. and the iather of Theodoras I., who
liTed probably in *the tenth century b. c. (Jo.
Tzetzes, Ckil. yil Hist. 155, in Fabric. BibL Oraec
▼oL xii. p. 680, ed. Tet)

2. The tenth in descent from Aesculapius, the
son of king Crisamis II., and the fiither of Theo-
donis II., who probably lived in the eighth cen-
tury & c. (Paeti Efiai. ad Artax^ in Hippocr.
Ojmx^ vol. iii. p. 770.) [W. A. G.]

CLEON (KA^wr), the son of Cleaenetus, shortly
after the death of Pericles, succeeding, it is said
( Aristoph. EgmL 1 30,andSchol.), Bnctates the fiax-
seller, and Lysicles the sheep-dealer, became the
most trusted and popular of the people^s fiiyourites,
and for about six years of the Peloponnesian war
(& c 428 — 422) may be regarded as the head of
the party opposed to peace.

He belonged by birth to the middling classes,
and was brought up to the trade of a tanner ; how
long however he followed it may be doubtful ; he
seems early to have betaken himself to a more
lucrative profession m politics. He became known
at the very beginning of the war. The latter days
of Pericles were annoyed by his impertinence.
Hermippus, in a fragment of a comedy probably
represented in the winter alter the fint invasion of
Attica, speaks of the home-keeping general as top>
tured by the sting of the fierce Cleon {IhixBtU
aSBowi KA/wri, ap. Pint. Per, 33). And according
to Idomenens (Md, 35) Cleon^s name was attach-
ed to die accusation, to which in the miseries
of the second year Perides was obliged to give
way. Cleon at this time was, we must suppose,
a violent opponent of the policy which declined
risking a battle ; nay, it is possible he may also
have indulged freely in invectives against the War
in general.

In 427 the submission of the Mytileneans brings
him more prominently before us. He was now
established fiurly as demagogue, (r^) Sij/u^* mpd
iroXd itf ry rrfre vttfai^ttrof , Thuc. iii. 36.) The
deliberations on the use to be made of the uncon-
ditional surrender of these revolted allies ended in
the adoption of his motion, — that the adult males
should be put to death, the women and children
sold for slaves. The morrow, however, brought a
cooler mind ; and in tlie assembly held for recon-
sideration it was, after a long debate, rescinded.
The speeches which on this second occasion Thu-
cydides ascribes to Cleon and his opponent give us
doubtless no grounds for any opinion on either as
a speaker, but at the same time considerable ac-
quaintance with his own view of Cleon*s position
and character. We see plainly the effort to keep
up a reputation as the straightforward eneivetic
counsellor; the attempt by rude bullying to hide
from the people his davery to them ; the unscru-
pulous use of calumny to excite prejudice against
ail rival advisers. ** The people were only shewing
(what he himself had long seen) their incapacity
for governing, by giving way to a sentimental
nnbusinesslike compassion : as for the oraton who
excited it, they were, likely enough, paid for their
trouble." (Thuc. iiL 86—49.) |

CLEON. 797

The following winter unmasked his boldest ene*
my. At the dty Dionysia, b. a 426, in the pre-
sence of the numerous visiton from the subject
states, Aristophanes represented his ** Babylonians.**
It attacked the plan of election by lot, and contain-
ed no doubt the fint sketch of his subsequent por-
trait of the Athenian democracy. Cleon, it would
appear, if not actually named, at any rate felt him-
self reflected upon ; and he rejoined by a legal suit
agamst the author or his representative. The Scho-
liasto speak of it as directed against his title to the
franchise {^wlas 'rpap^)^ but it certainly also aa-
sailed him for insulting the government in the pre-
sence of its subjects. (Aristoph. ^dlom. 377, 502.)
About the same time, however, before the next
winter*s Lenaea, Cleon himself by means of a com-
bination among the nobler and wealthier (the
*I«wc7r), was brought to trial and condemned to
disgorge five talents, which he had extracted on
folse pretences from some of the islanders. (Aristoph.
Acham, 6, comp. SchoL, who refers to Theopompus.)
Thiriwall, surely by an ovenight, places this trial
after the representation of the Knights. (HuL (f
Chneoe^ iii. p. 300.)

In 425 Cleon reappears in general history, still as
before the potent fovourite. The occasion is the em-
bassy sent by Sparta with proposals for peace, after
the commencement of the blockade of her citizens in
the island of Sphacteria. There was considerable
elevation at their success prevalent among the Athe-
nians ; yet numben were truly anxious for peace.
Cleon, however, well aware that peace would greatly
curtail, if not annihihtte, his power and his emolu-
ments, contrived to work on his countrymen*8
presumption, and insisted to the ambassadors on
the surrender, first of all, of the blockaded party
with their arms, and then the restoration in ex-
change for them of the losses of n. c. 445, Nisaea,
Pegae, Troezen, and Achaia. Such concessions it
was beyond SpBrta*s power to make good; it
was even dangerous for her to be known to have
so much as admitted a thought of them ; and
when the ambassadon begged in any case to have
eommissionen appointed them for private discus-
sion, he availed nimself of this to break off the
negotiation by loud outcries against what he pro-
fessed to regard as evidence of double-dealing and
oUgarohical caballing. (Thuc. jv. 21, 22.)

A short time however shewed the unsoundness
of his policy. Winter was approaching, the blockade
daUy growing more difficult, and escape daily
easier; and there seemed no prospect of securing
the priie. Popular feeling now began to run
strongly against him, who had induct^ the rejec-
tion of those safe oiSers. Cleon, with the true
demagogue*s tact of catching the feeling of the
people, talked of the felse reports with which a
democracy let people deceive it, and when ap-
pointed himself to a board of eommissionen for
inquiry on the spot, shifted his ground and began
to urge the expediency rather of sending a force to
decide it at once, adding, that if he hf^ boen ge-
neral, he would have done it before. Nicias, at
whom the scoff was directed, took advantage of a
rising feeling in that direction among the people,
and replied by begging him to be under no res-
traint, but to take any forces he pleased and make
the attempt. What follows is highly character-
istic. Cleon, not having a thought that the timid
Nicias was really venturing so unprecedented a
step, professed his acquiescence, but on finding the

798

CLEON.

matter treated at leriona, began to be diKOneerted
and back out But it was intolerable to spoil tbe
joke by letting bim off, and the people insisted that
be should abide by his word. And he at last re-
covered his self-possession and coolly replied, that if
they wished it then, he would go, and would take
merely the Lemnians and Imbriana then in the
city, and bring them back the Spartans dead or
alive within twenty days. And indeed, says Thu-
cydides, wild as the proceeding appeared, soberer
minds were ready to pay the price of a considera-
ble fiiilure abroad for the ruin of the demagogue at
home.

Fortune, however, brought Cleon to Pylos at
the moment when he coold appropriate for his
needs the merit of an enterprise already devised,
and no doubt entirely executed, by Demosthenes.
[Dbmosthbnbs.] He appears, however, not to
have been without shrewdness either in the selec-
tion of his troops or his coadjutor, and it is at
least some small credit that he did not mar his
good luck. In any case he brought back his
prisoners within his time, among them 120 Spar-
tans of the highest blood. (Thuc iv. 27 — 39.) At
this, the crowning point of his fortunes, Aristo-
phanes dealt liim his severest blow. In the next
winter's Lenaea, B. c. 424, appeared ** The
Knights,** in which Cleon figures as an actual
dramatis persona, and, in default of an artificer
bold enough to make the mask, was represented by
the poet himself with his fiioe smeared with wine-
lees. The phiy is simply one satire on his venality,
rapacity, ignorance, violence, and cowardice; and
was at least successful so fiur as to receive the first
prize. It treats of him, however, chiefly as the
leader in tlie Ecclesia ; the Wasps, in b. c. 422, si-
milarly displays him as the grand patron of the
abuses of the courts of justice. He is said to have
originated the increase of the dicasfs stipend from
one to three obols (See Bockh, PulU, Earn, o/Athens,
bk. ii. 15), and in general he professed to be the
unhired advocate of the poor, and their protector
and enricher by his judicial attacks on the rich.

The same year (422) saw, however, the close of
his career. Late in ^e summer, he went out,
after the expiration of the year's truce, to act
against Brasidas in Chalcidice. He seems to have
persuaded both himself and the people of his con-
summate ability as a general, and he took with
him a magnificent army of the best troops. He
effected with ease the capture of Torone, and then
moved towards Amphipolis, which Brasidas also
hastened to protect Utterly ignorant of the art
of war, he advanced with no fixed purpose, but
rather to look about him, up to the walls of the
city ; and on finding the enemy preparing to sally,
directed so unskilfully a precipitate retreat, that
the soldiers of one wing presented their unprotectr
ed right side to the attack. The issue of the
combat is related under Brasidas. Cleon himself
fell, in an early flight, by the hand of a Myrcinian
targeteer. (Thuc. v. 2, 3, 6—10.)

Cleon may be regarded as the representative of
the worst fiiults of the Athenian democracy, such
as it came from the hands of Pericles. While
Pericles lived, his intellectual and moral power was
a sufficient check, nor had the assembly as yet be-
come conscious of its own sovereignty. In later
times tbe evil found itself certain alleviations ; the
coarse and illitemte demagogues were succeeded by
the line of orators, and the tlirone of Pericles was at

CLEON.

laat worthily filled by Demosthenes. How fiir we
must call Cleon the creature and how fiir the cause of
the vicea and evils of his time of course is hard to
say ; no doubt he was partly both. He is said (Plut
Niciaa, 8) to have first broken through the gravity
and seemlinesa of the Athenian assembly by a
loud and violent tone and coarse gesticulation, tear-
ing open his dress, slapping his thigh, and running
about while speaking. It ia to this probably, and
not to any want of pure Athenian blood, that the
title Paphlagonian {Uap\ay«uVy from xa^Aii^«),
given him in the Knighta, refers. His power and
&miliarity with the assembly are shewn in a story
(Plut NicicUf 7), that on one occasion the people
waited for him, perhaps to propose some motion,
for a long time, and that he at last appeared with
a garland on, and begged that they would put off
the meeting till the morrow, " for," said he, ** to-
day I have no time: I am entertaining some
guests, and have just sacrificed," — a request which
the assembly took as a good joke, and were good-
humoured enough to accede to.

Compare Aristophanks. The passages in the
other plays, besides the Knights and Wasps, and
those quoted from the Acharniana, are, Nubes, 549,
580; Bonos, 569—577. [A. H. C]

CLEON (KA^wy), literary. 1 . Of Curium, the
author of a poem on the expedition of the Ai^o-
nauts (^AftyovavTucd)^ from which Apollonius Rho-
dius took many parts of his poem. (SchoL in
ApoU. Rhod. i. 77, 587, 624.)

2. Of Halicarnassus, a rhetorician, lived at
the end of the 5th and the beginning of the 4ih
century B. a (Plut Lys. 25.)

3. A Magnesian, appears to have been a phi-
losopher, from the quotation which Pausaniaa
makes firom him. (x. 4. $ 4.)

4. A Sicilian, one of the literary Greeks in
the train of Alexander the Great, who, according
to Curtius, corrupted tbe profession of good arts
by their evil manners. At the banquet, at which
the proposal was made to adore Alexander (b. c.
327), Cleon introduced the subject (Curt viii. 5.
§ 8.) Neither Arrian nor Plutarch mentions him ;
and Arrian (iv. 10) puts into the mouth of Anax-
archus the same proposal and a similar speech to
that which Curtius ascribes to Cleon.

5. Of Syracuse, a geographical writer, men-
tioned by Marcianus (FeriplttA, p. 63). His work,
Tltfl rmv \in4wvy is cited by Stephanas Byzan-
tinus («. c. *A(nrf$). [P. S.]

CLEON (KA^Mv), an oculist who must have
lived some time before the beginning of the Chria-
tian era, as he is mentioned by Ceuu^ {£h Afe-
dic vi. 6. J$5, 8, 11, pp. 119— 121.) Some of
his prescriptions are also quoted by Galen (Z>e
Compos. Medicam. tec, Looos^ iii. 1, voL xii. p.
636), Aetius (Lib. Medic. R 2. 93, ii. a 15,
18, 27, 107, pp. 294, 306, 309, 353), and Paulus
Aegineta. (Z)e/2c A/crf. vii. 16, p. 672.) [W.A.G.]

CLEON. 1. A sculptor of Sicyon, a pupil of
Antiphanes, who had been taught by Periclytus, a
follower of the great Polydetus of Ai^s. (Paus.
V. 17. § 1.) Cleon^s age is determined by tn'o
bronze statues of Zeus at Oljrmpia executed after
01. 98, and another of Deinolochus, after Ol. 102-
(Paus. vi 1. § 2.) He excelled in portraitr8tatae«
(Philo»ophos^ Plin. ILN. xxxiv. 19, is to be taken
as a general term), of which several athletic ones
are mentioned by Pauaaniaa. (vL 3. $ 4, 8. $ 3,
9. $ 1, 10, fin.)

CLEONYMUS.

2. A painter. (Plin. H, A', xxxv. 40.) [L. U.]
CLEO'NE (KAM»n|), one of the daughters of
Asopns, from whom the town of Cleonae in Pelo-
ponnesus was believed to have derived its name.
(Pans. ii. 15 § 1; Diod. iv. 74.) [L. S.]

CLEONI'CA. [PAU8ANIA8.J

CLEONI'CUS (KXfrfi'iifof), of Naupactus in
Aetolia, was taken prisoner by the Achaean ad-
miral in a descent on the Aetolian coast, in the last
year of the social war, b. c. 217 ; but, as he was a
'irp6lwoi of the Achaeans, he was not sold for a
slave with the other prisoners, and was ultimately
released without ransom. (Polyb. t. 95.) In the
same year, and before his release, Philip V. being
anxious for peace with the Aetolians, employed
him as his agent in sounding them on the subject
(v. 102.) He was perhaps the same person who is
mentioned in the speech of Lyciscns, the Acar-
nanian envoy (ix. 37), as having been sent by the
Aetolians, with Chlaeneas, to excite Lacedacraon
against Philip, b. c. 211. [Chlabnbas.] [E. E.]

CLEONIDES. The Greek musical treatise
attributed to Euclid, is in some MSS. ascribed to
Cleonides. [Eucleidbs.] His age and history are
wholly unknown. (Fabric. BiSl, Oraee. vol. iv.
p. 79.) [W. F. D.]

CLE(yNYMUS (KAfrfwjUOj). 1. An Athe-
nian, who is frequently attacked by Aristophanes
as a pestilent demagogue, of burly stature, glut*
tonous, perjured, and cowardly. (Aristoph. AcL 88,
809, Eg, 953, 1290, 1369, Nub, 352, 399, 663,
Ac, Vesp, 19, 592, 822, Pox, 438, 656, 1261,
Av. 289, 1475 ; comp. Ael. V, H, i. 27.)

2. A Spartan, son of Sphodrias, was much be-
loved by Archidamus, the son of Agesilaus. When
Sphodrias was brought to trial for his incursion
into Attica in b. c. 378, the tears of Cleonymus
prevailed on the prince to intercede with Agesilaus
on his behall The king, to gratify his son, used
all his influence to save the accused, who was ac-
cordingly acquitted. Cleonymus was extremely
grateful, and assured Archidamus that he would do
his best to give him no cause to be ashamed of their
friendship. He kept his promise well, acting ever
up to the Spartan standard of virtue, and fell at
Lenctra, e. a 371, bravely fighting in the foremost
ranks. (Xen. HelU v. 4. §§ 25—33; Plut. Ages,
25, 28.)

3. The younger son of Cleomenes II., king of
Sparta, and uncle of Areus I., was excluded from
the throne on his fiither^s death, b. c. 309, in con-
sequence of the general dislike inspired by his
violent and tyrannical temper. In b. c. 803, the
Tarentines, being at war with the Romans and
Lucanians, asked aid of Sparta, and requested that
the command of the required succours might be
given to Cleonymus. The request was granted,
and Cleonymus crossed over to Italy with a con-
siderable force, the mere display of which is said
to have frightened the Lucanians into peace. Dio-
donis, who mentions this, says nothing of the effect
of the Spartan expedition on the Romans, though
it is pretty certain that they also concluded a treaty
at this time with the Tarentines. (See Arnold,
Hist, ofRome^ vol. ii. p. 315.) According to some
of the Roman annalists, Cleonymus was defeated
and driven back to his ships by the consul, M.
Aemilius ; while others of Uiem rehited that, Ju-
nius Bubulcus the dictator being sent against him,
he withdrew from Italy to avoid a conflict. After
this, abandoning a notion he had formed of freeing

CLEOPATRA.

799

the Sicilians from the tyranny of Agathoclea, he
sailed up the Adriatic and made a piratical descent
on the country of the Veneti ; but he was defeated
by the Patavians and obliged to sail away. He
then seised and garrisoned Coreyra, from which he
seems to have been soon expelled by Demetrius
Poliorcetea. While, however, he still held it, he
was recalled to Italy by intelligence of the revolt
of the Tarentines and others whom he had reduced :
but he was beaten off from the coast, and returned
to Coreyra. Henceforth we hear no more of him
till B. c. 272, when he invited Pyrrhus to attempt
the conquest of Sparta. [Acrotatus ; Chblido-
N18.] (Diod. XX. 104, 105 ; Liv. x. 2; Strab. vi.
p. 280 ; Pans. iii. 6 ; Plut. Agis, 3, P^rrh. 26,
&c.) . [E. E.]

CLEOPATRA {KKwitdrpa), 1. A daughter
of Idas and Marpessa, and wife of Meleager (Horn.
77. ix. 556), is said to have hanged herself after
her husband^s death, or to have died of grief.
Her real name was Alcyone. (Apollod. i. 8. § 3 ;
Hygin. Fab. 174.)

2. A Danaid, who was betrothed to Eteloes or
Agenor. (Apollod. ii. 1. § 5 ; Hygin. Fab, 170.)
There are two other mythical personages of this
name in ApoUodorus. (iii. 12. § 2, 15. § 2.) [L. &]

CLEOPATRA ( KK^vKirpa ). 1. Niece of
Attains, one of the generals of Philip of Macedonia.
Philip married her when he divorced Olympias in
& c. 387 ; and, after his murder, in the next year
she was put to death by Olympias, being either
compelled to hang herself (Justin, ix. 7) or boiled
to death in a brazen cauldron. (Pans. viii. 7. $ 5.)
Her in&nt son or daughter, according to Justin,
perished with her, being apparently looked upon
as a rival to Alexander. (Just L c, and ix. 5 ;
Diod. xvi. 93, xvii. 2 ; Pint. Abut, 10.)

2. A daughter of Philip and Olympias, and
sister of Alexander the Great, married Alexander,
king of Epeirus, her uncle by the mother^s side,
B. c. 836. It was at the celebration of her nup-
tials, which to6k place on a magnificent scale at
Aegae in Macedonia, that Philip was murdered.
(Diod. xvi. 92.) Her husband died in b. c. 326 ;
and after the death of her brother, she was sought
in marriage by several of his generals, who thought
to strengthen their influence with the Macedonians
by a connexion with the sister of Alexander.
Leonatus is first mentioned as putting forward a
cJaim to her hand,, and he represented to Eumenes
that he received a promise of marriage from her.
(Plut. Eum. 3.) Perdiccas next attempted to gain
her in marriage, and after his death in b. a 321, her
hand was sought by Cassander, Lysimachus, and
Antigonus. She refrtsed, however, all these offers ;
and, anxious to escape from Sardis, where she had
been kept for years in a sort of honourable cap-
tivity, she readily acceded to proposals from
Ptolemy ; but, before she could accomplish her de-
sign, she was assassinated by order of Antigonus.
(Diod. xviii. 23, xx. 37 ; Justin, ix. 6, ziii 6, xiv.
1; Arrian, ap. Phot, p. 70, ed. Bekker.)

3. A daughter of Antiochus III. the Great, who
married Ptolemy V. Epiphanes (b. c. 193), Coele-
Syria being given her as her dowry (Appian, Syr,
c. 5 ; Liv. xxxvii. 3), though Antiochus after-
wards repudiated any such arrangement. (Pdyb.
xxviii 17.)

4. A daughter of the preceding and of Ptolemy V.
Epiphanes, married her brother Ptolemy V I. Philo-
metor. She had a son by him, whom on his death.

800

CLEOPATRA.

B. c 146, she seems to hare wished to place on
the throne, bat was prevented by the accession of
her brother, Physcon or Evoi^tes II. (Ptolemy
VII.), to whom the crown and her hand were given.
Her son was murdered by Physoon on the day of the
marriage, and she was soon divorced to make way
for her own danghter by her former marriage. On
Physcon^s retiring to Cypms to avoid the hatred
which his tyranny had caused, she solicited the aid
of her son-in-law, Demetrius Nicator, king of
Syria, against his expected attack, offering the
crown of Egypt as an inducement. During the
period of Physcon^s voluntary exile, she lost another
son (by her marriage with him), whom Physcon
barWously murdered for the express purpose of
distressing her, and sent her his mangled limbs, in
Thyestean fiishion, on her birth-day. Soon after
this, she was obliged to take refuge with Deme-
trius, fearing the return of Physcon, who, however,
suspended his hostilities against her, on Alexander,
whom he had employed against his disaffected sub-
jects, setting up a daim to the throne of Egypt
(Justin, xxxviii. 8, 9, xxxix. 1,2; Li v. Ep. 59 ;
Died. Ed. vol. ii. p. 602, ed. Wess.)

5. A daughter of Ptolemy VI. Philometor by the
last-mentioned Cleopatra, married first Alexander
Balas (& c. 150), the Syrian usurper (I Mace x.
57 ; comp. JosepL AmL xiii 4. §§ 1, 5), and on
his death Demetrius Nicator. (1 Maoc. xL 12;
Joseph. Ani, xiii. 4. § 7.) During the captivity of
the latter in Parthia, jealous of the connexion which
he there formed with Rhodogune, the Parthian prin-
cess, she married Antiochus VII. Sidetes, his brother,
and also murdered Demetrius on his return ( Appian,
Syr. 68 ; Liv. Ep. 60), though Justin and Josephus
(Ant xiiL 9. § 3) represent her as only refusing
to receive him. She also murdered Seleucus, her
son by Nicator, who on his father^s death assumed
the government without her consent. (Appian, Syr,
69 ; Justin, xxxix. 1.) Her other son by Nicator,
Antiochus VIII. Grypus, succeeded to Uie throne
(b. c. 125) through her influence; but when she
found him unwilling to concede her sufficient
power, she attempted to make away with him by
offering him a cup of poison on his return from
exercise. Having learnt her intention, he begged
her to drink first, and on her refusal produced his
witness, and then repeated his request as the only
way to clear herself. On this she drank and died.
(Justin, xxxix. 2.) She bad another son, by
Sidetei, Antiochus IX., sumam'ed Cyxicenus from
the place of his education. The following coin
represents on the obverse the heads of Cleopatra
and her son Antiochus VIII. Grypus.

6. Another daughter of Ptolemy VI. Philometor
and Cleopatra [No. 4J, married, as we have seen,
her uncle Physcon, and on his death was left heir of
the kingdom in conjunction with whichever of her
sons she chose. She was compelled by her people

CLEOPATRA.

to dioose the elder, Ptolemy VIII. lAthyma, bat
she soon nrevailed on them to expel him, and make
room for her younger son Alexander, her fifivourite
(Pans. viii. 7X >Ad even sent an army against La-
thyrus to Cyprus, whither he had fled, and put to
death the general who commanded it for allowing
him to escape alive. Terrified at her cruelty,
Alexander also retired^ but was recalled by his
mother, who attempted to assassinate him, but was
herself put to death by him ere she could effect
her object, b. c. 89. (Justin, xxxix. 4.)

7. A daughterof Ptolemy Physcon and Cleopatra
[No. 6], married first her brother Ptolemy VIII.
Lathyrus, but was divorced firom him by his mother,
and fled into Syria, where she married Antiochus
IX. Cyxicenus, who was then in arms against his
brother Grypus, about b. c. 117, and successfully
tampered with the Iatter*s army. A battle took
place, in which Cyxicenus was defeated ; and she
then fled to Antioch, which was besieged and
taken by Giypns, and Cleopatra vras surrendered
by him to the vengeance of his wife Tryphaena,
her own sister, who bad her murdered in a temple
in which she had taken refuge. (Justin, xxxix. 3.)

8. Another daughter of Ptolemy Physoon, mar-
ried her brother Lathyrus (on her sister [No. 7]
being divorced), and on his exile remained in
Eigypt, and then married Antiochus XI. Epi-
phanes, and on his death Antiochus X. Eusebes.
She %vas besieged by Tigranes in Syria or Meso-
potamia, and either tsken and killed by him (Strab.
xvi. p. 749), or, according to Josephus (Ant xiiL
16. § 4), relieved by Lucullus* invasion of Ar-
menia. She was the mother of Antiochus XIIL
Asiaticus. She is more generally called Selene.

9. Daughter of Ptolemy IX. Lathyrus, usually
called Berenice. [Buubnicb, No. 4.]

10. Third and eldest surviving daughter of-Pto
lemy Auletes, was bom towards the end of & c.
69, and was consequently seventeen at the death of
her father, who in his will appointed her heir of his
kmgdom in conjunction with her younger brother,
Ptolemy, whom she vras to marry. The personal
charms, for which she was so &med, shewed them-
selves in early youth, as we are told by Appian (D.
C V. 8), that she made an impression on the heart
of Antony in her fifteenth year, when he was at
Alexandria with Gabinius. Her joint reign did
not last long, as Ptolemy, or rather Pothinua and
Achillas, his chief adviaersy expelled her from
the throne, about b. c. 49. She retreated into
Syria, and there collected an army with which
she designed to force her brother to reinstate her.
But an easier way soon presented itself; for in the
foUowijig year Caesar arrived in Egypt in pursuit
of Pompey, and took upon himself to arrange matr
ters between Cleopatra and her brother. (Caes.
B, a iil 103, 107.) Being informed of Caesar's
amatory disposition, she resolved to avail herself
of it, and, either at his request, according to Plu-
tarch, or of her ovm accord, clandestinely effected
an entrance into the palace where he was residing,
and by the charms of her person and voice and the
fascination of her manner, obtained such an ascen-
dancy over him, that, in ike words of Dion Cassius
(xiii. 35), firom being the judge between her and
her brother, he became her advocate. According
to Plutarch, she made her entry into Caesar's
apartment in a bole of cloth, which was brought
by ApoUodorus, her attendant, as a present to
Caesar. However this may be, her plan fully

CLEOPATRA.

nieceeded, and we find her replaced on the throne,
much to the indignation of her brother and the
Egyptians, who invoWed Caewr in a war in which
he ran great personal risk, but which ended in his
favour. In the course of it, young Ptolemy was
killed, probably drowned in the Nile (Liv. Ep.
112; Hirt. B, Aler, 31; Dion Cass. xlii. 43), and
Cleopatra obtained the undivided rule. She was
however associated by Caesar with another brother
of the same name, and still quite a child, with a
view to conciliate the Egyptians, with whom she
appears to have been very unpopular (Dion Cass.
zUL 34), and she was also nominally mairied to
him.

While Caesar was in Egypt, Cleopatra lived in
undisguised connexion with him, and would have
detained him there longer, or hare accompanied
him at once to Rome, but for the war with Phar-
naces, which tore him from her arms. She how-
ever joined him in Rome, in company with her
nominal husband, and there continued the same
open intercourse with him, living in apartments in
his house, much to the offence of the Romans.
(Doubts have been thrown on her visit to Rome,
but the evidence of Cicero {ad AtL xiv. 8), of Dion
Cassius (xliii. 27), and Suetonius {Caet. 35), seems
to be conclusive.) She was loaded with honours
and presents by Caesar, and seems to have stayed
at Rome till his death, b. c. 44. She had a son
by him, named Caesarion, who was afterwards put
to death by Augustus. Caesar at least owned him
as his son, though the paternity was questioned by
some contemporaries [Caksarion] ; and the charac-
ter of Cleopatra perhaps favours the doubt. After
the death of Caesar, she fled to Egypt, and in the
troubles which ensued she took the side of the tri-
umvirate, and assisted Dolabella both by sea and
hind, resisting the threats of Cassius, who was pre-
paring to attack her when he was called away by the
entreaties of Brutus. She also sailed in person
with a considerable fleet to assist Antony after the
defeat of DokibeUa, but was prevented from join-
ing him by a storm and the bad state of her h^th.
She had however done sufficient to prove her at-
tachment to Caesar^s memory (which seems to
have been sincere), and also to furnish her with
arguments to use to Antony, who in the end of
the year 41 came into Asia Minor, and there sum-
moned Cleopatra to attend, on the charge of having
fiiiled to co-operate with the triumvirate against
Caesar^s murderers. She was now in her twenty-
eighth year, and in the perfection of matured
beauty, which in conjunction with her talents and
eloquence, and perhaps the early impression which
we have mentioned, completely won the heart of
Antony, who henceforth appears as her devoted
lover and sbve. We read in Plutarch eUborate
descriptions of her well-known voyage up the Cyd-
nus in Cilida to meet Antony, and ue magnificent
entertainments which she gave, which were re-
markable not less for good taste and variety than
splendour and profuse expense. One of these is
also celebrated in Athenaeus (iv. 29). The first
use Cleopatra made of her influence was to procure
the death of her younger sister^ Arsinoe, who had
once set up a daim to the kingdom. (Appian,B.C.
▼. 8, 9 ; Dion Cass, xlviii. 24.) Her brother,
Ptolemy, she seems to have made away with be-
fore by poison. She also revenged herself on one of
)ier generals, Senpion, who had assisted Cassius
oontrary to her orders, and got into her hands a

CLEOPATRA.

801

person whom the people of Aradus had set up to
counterfeit the elder of her two brothers, who
perished in Egypt All these were torn from the
sanctuaries of temples ; but Antony, we learn from
both Dion and Appian, was so entirely enslaved
by Cleopatra^s charms, that he set at nought all
ties of religion and humanity. (Appian, B. C. v. 9 ;
Dion Cass, xlvui. 24.)

Cleopatra now returned to Egypt, where Antony
spent some time in her company ; and we read of
the luxury of their mode of living, and the un-
bounded empire which she possessed over him.
The ambition of her character, however, peeps out
even in these scenes, particularlv in the fishing
anecdote recorded by Plutarch. {AnL 29.) Jier
connexion with Antony was interrupted for a short
time by his marriage with Octavia, but was re-
newed on his return from Italy, and again on his
return from his Parthian expedition, when she
went to meet him in Syria with money and provi-
sions for his army. He then returned to Egypt,
and gratified her ambition by assigning to her
children by him many of the conquered provinces.
(Dion Cass. xlix. 32.) According to Josephus {Ant,
XV. 4. § 2), during Antony's expedition Cleopatra
went into Judaea, part of which Antony had assign-
ed to her and Herod necessarily ceded, and there at-
tempted to win Herod by her charms, probably with
a view to his ruin, but fiiiled, and was in danger of
being put to death by him. The report, however, of
Octavia^s having left Rome to join Antony, made
Cleopatra tremble for her influence, and she there-
fore exerted all her powera of pleasing to endeavour
to retain it, and bewailed her sad lot in being only
regarded as his mistress, and therefore being liable
to be deserted at pleasure. She feigned that her
health was sufieiing, — ^in short, put forth all her
powers, and succeeded. {FhaX, Ani. 53.) From this
time Antony appean quite infatuated by his at-
tachment, and willing to humour every caprice of
Cleopatra. We find her assuming the title of Isis,
and giving audience in that dress to ambassadors,
that of Osiris being adopted by Antony, and their
children called by the title of the sim and the
moon, and dedared heirs of unbounded territories.
(Dion Cass. xlix. 32, 33, 1. 4, 5.) She was sa-
luted by him with the title of Queen of Queens,
attended by a Roman guard, and Artavasdes, the
captive king of Armenia, was ordered to do her
homage. (Dion Cass. xlix. 39.) One can hardly
wonder that Augustus should represent Antony
to the Romans as ^bewitched by that accursed
Egyptian ^ (Dion Cass. 1. 26) ; and he was
not slow in availing himself of the disgust which
Antony's conduct occasioned to make a deter*
mined effort to crush him. War, however, was
declared against Cleopatra, and not against An-
tony, as a less invidious way. (Dion Cass. L 6.)
Cleopatra insisted on accompanying Antony in the
fleet ; and we find them, after visiting Samos and
Adiens, where they repeated what Plutarch calls
the &rce of their public entertainments, opposed to
Augustus at Actium. Cleopatra indeed persuaded
Antony to retreat to Egypt, but the attack of
Augustus firustrated this intention, and the fiunous
battle took place (& & 31 ) in the midst of which,
when fortune was wavering between the two par-
ties, Cleopatra, weary of suspense, and alarmed at
the intensity of the battle (Dion Cass. 1. 33), gave
a signal of retreat to her fleet, and herself led
the way. Augustus in vain pursued her, and she

3 p

802

CLEOPATRA.

made her way to Alexandria, the harbour of which
she entered with her prows crowned and mntic
■onnding, as if victorious, fearing an outbreak in
the city. With the same riew of retaining the
Alexandrians in their aUegianoe, she and Antony
(who soon joined her) proclaimed their children,
Antyllus and Cleopatra, of age. She then pre-
pared to defend herself in Alexandria, and also
sent embassies to the neighbouring tribes for aid.
(Dion Cass. li. 6.) She had also a plan of re-
tiring to Spain, or to the Persian gulf; and
either was building ships in the Red Sea, as Dion
asserts, or, according to Plutarch, intended to
draw her ships across the isthmus of Sues. Which-
ever was the case, the ships were burnt by the
Arabs of Petra, and this hope fitiled. She scru-
pled not to behead Artavasdes, and send his head
as a bribe for aid to the king of Media, who was
his enemy. Finding, however, no aid nigh, she
prepared to negotiate with Augustus, and sent him
on his approach her sceptre and throne (nnknovm
to Antony), as thereby resigning her kingdom.
His public answer required her to resign and sub-
mit to a trial ; but he privately uiged her to make
away with Antony, and promised that she should
retain her kingdom. On a subsequent occasion.
Thyrsus, Caesar'k freedman, brought similar terms,
and represented Augustus as captivated by her,
which she seems to have believed, and, seeing
Antony'k fortunes desperate, betrayed Pelusium to
Augustus, prevented the Alexandrians from going
out against him, and firustrated Antonyms plan of
escaping to Rome by persuading the fleet to desert
him. She then fled to a mausoleum she had built,
where she had collected her most valuable treasures,
and prochiimed her intention of putting an end
to her life, with a view to entice Antony thither,
and thus ensure his capture. (This is the account
of Dion Cassius, IL 6, 8—11; the same focto
for the most part are recorded by Plutarch, who
however represento Cleopatra^s periidy as less glax^
ing.) She then had Antony informed of her death,
as though to persuade him to die with her; and
this stratagem, if indeed she had this object, fiilly
succeeded, and he was drawn up into the unfinish-
ed mausoleum, and died in her arms. She did not '
however venture to meet Augustus, though his
rival was dead, but remained in the mausoleum,
ready if need was to put herself to death, for which
purpose she had asps and other venomous animals
in readiness. Augustus contrived to apprehend
her, and had all instruments of death removed,
and then requested an interview (for an account
of which see Dion Cass. 11 12, 13, and Plut.
A mL 83). The charms of Cleopatra, however, foiled
in softening the colder heart of Augustus. He
only ** bade her be of good cheer, and fear no vio-
lence.** Seeing that her case was desperate, and
determined at all evento not to be carried captive
to Rome, she resolved on death ; but in order to
compass this, it was necessary to disarm the vigi-
lance of her goaleri, and she did this by feigning
a readiness to go to Rome, and preparing presents
for Livia, the wife of Augustus. This artifice sue-
eended, and she was thereby enabled to put an end
to her life, either by the poison of an asp, or by a
poisoned comb (Dion Cass. li. 14 ; Plut. Ant 85,
86), the former supposition being adopted by most
writers. (Suet. Auff. 17 ; Oalen. Tkeriae, ad Pii.
p. 460, ed. Basil ; Veil. Pat. iL 87.)

Cleopatra died in a. c. 30, in Uie thirty- ninth

CLEOPATRA.

year of her age, and with her ended the djnsMj
of the Ptolemies in Egypt. She had three chOdioi
by Antony : Alexander and Cleopatra, who were
twins, and Ptolemy sumamed Philadelphus. The
leading points of her character wenu ambition and
voluptuousness. History presents to us the former
as the prevailing motive, the latter being freqaentlj
employed only as the means of gratifying it. In
all the stories of her luxury and lavish expeiue,
there is a splendour and a grandeur that tomewhst
refines them. (See Plin. //. N. ix. 58.) In the
days of her prosperity, her arrogance was un-
bounded, and she loved to swear by the Capitol,
in which she hoped to reign with Antony. She
was avaricious, to supply her extravsgance, snd
cruel, or at least had no regard for humsn life
when her own objects were concerned, — a Cscttr
with a woman^k caprice. Her talents were great
and varied ; her knowledge of languages was pe-
culiarly remarkable (Pint. AnL 27), of which the
had seven at conunand, and was the more renuuk-
able from the fiict, that her predecessors had not
been able to master even the Egyptian, and lome
had foigotten their native Macedonian ; and in
the midst of the most luxurious scenes we ko
tnoes of a love of literature and critical research.
She added the library of Peigamna, presented to
her by Antony, to that of Alexandria. Her resdy
and versatile wit, her knowledge of human nature
and power of using it, her attractive manners, and her
exqiiisitelv musical and flexible voice, compered by
Plutarch [AaL 27) to b. many-stringed instrument,
are also the subjecU of well-attested praise. The
higher points in her dmiacter axe adminbly
touched by Horace in the ode (i. 87) on her defeat.
The foUowing coin represento the head of An-
tony on the obverse, and Cleopatra^ on the reverse.

J^^

11. Daughter of Antony, the triumvir, and
Cleopatra, was bom with her twin brother Alex-
ander in B. c. 40. Her early history till the time
she was carried to Rome is given under Alxxan-
OBR, p. 1 12, a. She continued to reside at Rome
till her marriage with Juba, king of Numidia, who
was brought to Rome in b. c. 46, when quite a bor,
along with his father, after the defeat of the hitter
by Caesar. (Dion Cass. IL 15 ; Plut. Ant. 87.)
Bv Juba, Cleonatra had two children, Ptolemy,
who succeeded him in the kingdom, and Drusills,
who married Antonius Felix, the governor of
Judaea. The following coin contains the head of
Juba on the obverse, and Cleopatra^ on the revene.

12. A daughter of Mithiidatei, who oiarried
Tigranes, king of Armenia. She seems to have

CLEOPHON.

been a woman of great coutage and spirit (Plut
Luc 22 ; Appian, MUh, 108 ; Justin, zzxriii. 3.)

13. A courtesan of the emperor Clandios. (Tac.
Awn. xi. 30.)

14. A wife of the poet Martial, who has written
an epigram relating to her. iEpig, ir. 21.) [J. E. R j

CLEOPATRA (KXcoirdrpa), the aathoress of a
work on Cosmetics (Kmr/uirrijc^y, or Ko<rfnrruc(C),
who most have lived some time in or before the
first oentory after Christ, as her work was abridged
by Criton. (Galen, De Compos, Medicanu wee. Locate
i. 3. Tol. xii. p. 446.) The work is several times
quoted by Galen {ibid. i. 1, 2, 8, pp. 403, 432, 492,
De Pond, et Meru. c 10. vol. xiz. p. 767), Aetius
(Lib. Medic, ii. 2. 56, p. 278), and Paulus Aegi-
neta. (De Re Med. iiL 2. p. 413.) Though at
first sight one might suspect that Cleopatra was a
fictitious name attached to a treatise on such a sub-
ject, it does not really appear to have been so, as,
wherever the work is mentioned, the authoress is
spoken of as if she wen a real person, though no
particulars of her personal history are preserved.
A work on the Diseases of Women is attributed
either to this Cleopatra, or to the Egyptian queen ;
an epitome of which is to be found in Caspar
Wolf*s Volumeu Gynaedorum^ &c., Basil 1566,
1586, 1697, 4to. [W. A. G.]

CLEOPHANTUS (K\f6<pajrros). 1. A Greek
physician, who lived prq^bly about the beginning
of the third century b. c., as he was the tutor of
Antigenes (Cael. Aurel. De Morb. AeuL ii. 10. p.
96) and Mnemon. (OaL Oomrnent. in Hippoer.
- Epid. IIL^ il 4, iii. 71, vol. rvii. pL i. pp. 603,
731.) He seems to have been known among the
ancients for his use of wine, and is several times
quoted by Pliny (H. N,TJu\h^ xxiv. 92, xxvi
8X Celsns (De Medic iiL 14. p. 51), Galen (De
Compoe. Medieam. tee. Loeoe^ ix. 6, vol. xiii. p.
310; i>s Compot. Mtdioam, sec. Qen, vii. 7, vol.
xiii. p. 985 ; De Antid, ii. 1, vol. xiv. p. 108), and
Caelius Aurelianus (De Morb. A€hL ii 39, p. 176).

2. Another physician of the same name, who
attended A. Cluentiua Avitus in the first century
& c, and who is called by Cicero ** medicua igno-
bilis, sed spectatns homo^ (pro CluenL 16), must
not be confounded with the preceding. [W. A.G.]

CLEOPHANTUS, one of the mythic inven-
tors of painting at Corinth, who is said to have
followed Demamtus in his flight from Corinth to
Etraria. (Plin. H. N. xxxv. 5.) [L. U.]

CLE'OPHON (Kkeoifmi^). 1. An Athenian
demagogue, of obscure and, according to Aristo>
phanes (Ran. 677), of Thracian origin. The
meanness of his birth is mentioned also by Aelian
( V. H. xii. 43), and is said to have been one of
the grounds on which he was attacked by Plato,
the comic poet, in his play called ** Cleophon.**
(SchoL od Arisioph. I. e.) He appears throughout
his career in vehement opposition to the oh'gaidiical
party, of which his political contest with Critias,
as referred to by Aristotle (RAeL i. 15. $ 13), is an
instance ; and we find him on three several occa-
sions exereising his influence successfully for the
prevention of peace with Sparta. The first of these
was in B. c. 410, after the battle of Cysicua, when
very fiivourable terms were offered to the Athe-
nians (Diod. xiii. 52, 53; Wets, ad loc. ; Clinton,
^. H. sob anno 41 Oh and it has been thought
that a passage in the *^ Orestes'* of Euripides,
which was represented in b. c. 408, was pointed
against Cleopaoo and his evil connMl (See 1. 892,

CLEOSTRATUS.

803

— kM, r^ dyUrrarai dn^p ris d0up6y\Mraos^
«. r. A.) The second occasion was after the battle
of Aiginnsae, B. c. 406, and the third after that of
Aegospotami in the following year, when, resisting
the demand of the enemy for the partial demolition
of the Long Walls, he is said to have threatened
death to any one who should make mention of
peace. (Aristot ap. SchoL ad Aristopk Ran. 1528 ;
Aesch. de Fab. Leg. p. 38, e. Ctec p. 75 ; Thirl-
wall's Qreeoe^ vol iv. pp. 89, 125, 158.) It is to
the second of the above occasions that Aristophanes
refers in the last lino of the *' Frogs,** where, in
allusion also to the foreign origin of Cleophon, the
chorus gives him leave to fight to his heart's con-
tent in his naixce fields. During the siege of
Athens by Lvsander, & c. 405, the Athenian
council, in which the oligarchical party had a
majority, and which had been denounced by Cleo-
phon as a band of traitorous conspirators, were
instigated by Satyrus to imprison htm and bring
him to trial on a charge of n^Iect of military duty,
which, as Lysias says, was a mere pretext Be-
fore a regular court of justice he would donbtleM
have been acquitted, and one Nicomachus there-
fore, who had been entrusted with a commission
to collect the laws of Solon, was suborned by his
enemies to fabricate a law for the occasion, invest-
ing the council with a share in the jurisdiction of
the case. This law is even said to have been
shamelessly produced on the very day of the trial,
and Cleophon of course was condemned and put to
death, — ^not, however, without opposition from the
people, since Xenophon speaks of his losing his life
in a sedition. (Lys. c Nioom. p. 184, e. Agor. p.
130 ; Xen. Hell. L 7. $ 35.) The same year had
already witnessed a strong attack on Cleophon by
the comic poet Plato in the phiy of that name
above alluded to, as well as the notices of him, not
complimentary, in the *^ Frogs** of Aristophanes.
If we may trust the latter (Theam. 805), his pri-
vate life was as profligate as his public career was
mischievous. By Isociates also (</« Pac p. 1 74, b.)
he is classed with Hyperbolus and contmsted with
the worthies of the good old time, and Andocides
mentions it as a disgrace that his house was in-
habited, during his exile, by Cleophon, the harp-
manuiacturer. (Andoc. de Myat, p. 19.) On the
other hand, he cannot at any rate be reckoned
among those who have made a thriving and not
over-honest trade of patriotism, for we leani from
Lysias (de AriaL Bon. p. 156), that, though he
managed the affiiirs of the state for many years, he
died at last, to the surprise of all, in poverty.
(Comp. Meineke, liisi. CriL Com. Graec. p. 171
&c.)

2. A tragic poet of Athens, the names of ten of
whose dramas are given by Suidas («. v.). He is
also mentioned by Aristotle. (PoeL 2, 22.) [E.E.]

CLEOPTO'LEMUS (KA«oirrrfA*f»oj), a noble
Chalcidian, whose daughter, named Euboea, An-
tiochus the Great married when he wintered at
Chakis in b. & 192. (Polyb. xx. 8 ; Liv. xxxvi.
1 1 ; Diod. Fragm. lib. xxix.) [R £.]

CLEO'STRATUS (K\t6<rrparos\ an astro-
nomer of Tenedos. Censorinus (de Die NaL c. 1 8)
considers him to have been the real inventor of the
Oetacten's, or cycle of eiffht years, which was used
before the Metonic cycle of nineteen years, and
which was popqjariy attributed to Eudoxus. Theo-
phrastus (de Sign, Piuv. p. 239, ed. BasiL 1541)
mentions him as a meteorological observer along

3p2

804

CLIMACUS.

with Matricetes of Methymna and Phaeiniifl of
Athens, and says that Melon was taught hy Ph»-
einns. If, therefore, Callistratus was contemporary
with the hitter, which however is not clear, he
mast have Uved before 01. 87. Pliny (H, N, il
8) saySi that Anazimander discoTered the obliquity
of the ecliptic m OL 58, and that Cleottratoi after-
wards in^oduced the division of the Zodiac into
signs, beginning with Aries and Sagittarius. It
seems, therefore, that he lived some time between

6 c. 548 and 432. Hyginus (Poe/. Aitr, ii. 13)
says, that Cleostratus first pointed out the two stars
in Auriga called /ToM/k (Viig.^m.ix. 668.) On
the Octaeteris, see Geminus, Elem, A$tr, c. 6.
(Petav. Uranaiog. p. 37.)

(Ideler, Tecknifche Ckronologie, vol. i. p. 305 ;
Schanbach, Geteh, d. Or. Astron, p. 19b* ; Petavius,
Doctr, Temp, ii. 2 ; Fabric. bAl Grace, vol ii.
p. 82.) [W. F. D.]

CLEO'XENUS (K\96^tr<n% was jointrauthor
with one Democleitus of a somewhat cumbrous
system of teleffraphing, which Polybius explains
(x. 45-47) wiUi the remark, that it had been con-
siderably improved by himself. See Suidas, a, v.
KAc4${crof «cal Ai|^«cAcirof lypen^u^ Tcpi nptrmpj
where V9p(ni¥ was the erroneous reading of the
old editions. [E. K]

CLEPSINA, the name of a patridan fiunily of
the Genucia gens.

1. C. Gknucius Clbpsika, consul in & & 276
with Q. Fabius Maximus Gurges, in which year
Rome was visited by a grievous pestilence (Oros.
iv. 2), and a second time in 270 with Cn. Cornelius
Blasio. (Fasti.)

2. L. Gknucius Clbpsina, probably brother of
the preceding, was consul in b.c. 271 with C. Quinc-
tius Chiudus. He was sent to subdue the Campanian
legion, which under Decius Jubellius had revolted
from the Romans and made itself master of Rbe-
gium. After a long siege, Clepsina took the town;
he straightway put to death all the loose vagabonds
and robbers whom he found among the soldiers, but
sent the remains of the legion (probably a few
above 300, though the numbers vary in the difiei^
ent authorities) to Rome for trial, wiiere they were
scouiged and beheaded. (Oros. iv. 3 ; Dionys. xx.

7 in Mai*s Excerpta ; Appian, Samn, 9 ; Polyb. i.
7 ; Liv. EpiL 15 ; Zonar. vitL 6 ; VaL Max. ii 7.
§ 15 ; Frontin. Stroteg, iv. 1. § 38.) Orosius and
Dionysius are the only writers who mention the
name of the consul, with the exception of Appian,
who calls him by mistake Fabricius ; and even the
two former do not entirely agree. Orosius calls the
consul Qenucius simply, and phioes the capture of
Rhesium in the year after that of Tarentum, by
which L. Genucius would seem to be intended ;
while Dionysius, on the other hand, names him C.
Genucius, and would thus appear to attribute the
capture of the city to the consul of the following
year (b. c. 270). [No. 1.]

CLETA. [Charis.]

CLI'MACUS, JOANNES Vl^odmnts 6 KAf/io-
ffor), sumamed the Learned (d SKoAoffructfr), a
Greek writer who lived in the sixth century of the
Christian aers, whose original name waa Joannes,
and who was oslled Clinuwus on account of a work
written by him, which was entitled KXtfwi. He
took orders, and although the learned education
which he had received seemed to have destined
him for a life among scholars, he lived during
forty years with monks of the most rude and illi-

CLOACINA.

terate description, till he waa chosen abbot of the
convent on Mount Sinai, where he died at the age
of one hundred, or thereabouU, on the 30th of
March. The year of his death is uncertain, but
it WM probably in the beginning of the seventii
century. (▲. d. 606?) The life of Climacns,
written by a Greek monk of the name of Danid,
is contained in ** Bibliotheca Patrum Maxima,** in
the *^ Acta Sanctorum,** ad 30 diem Martii, in the
editions of the works of Climacus, and in '^ Johan-
nis Climaci, Johannis Damasceni, et Johannis
Eleemosynarii Vitae,** &C., ed. Johannes Vicartios,
Jesuita, Toumai, 1664, 4to. Two works of Cli-
macus, who was a fertile writer on religious sub-
jects, have been printed, viz. : — 1. '* Sosia Para-
disi** (KA//Lia|), addressed to John, abbot of the
monastery of Raithu, which is divided into thirty
chapters, and treats on the means of attaining the
highest possible degree of religious perfection. A
Latin trsnslation of this work by Ambrosiua, a
Camaldulensian monk, was published at Venice,
1531, ibid. 1569, Cologne, 1583, ibid. 1593, with
an exposition of Dionysius, a Carthusian friar;
ibid, 1601, 8vo. The Greek text, with a Latin
translation and the Scholia of Elias, archbishop of
Creta, was published together with the work of
Climacus cited below, by Matthaeus Raderua,
Paris, 1633, foL It is also contained, together
with the previously men^ned Scholia of Elias, in
the different Bibliothecae PatrunL In some MSS.
this work has the title IIAiiicev nvcvfiaTura/, or
Spiritual Tables. 2. "* Liber ad Pastorem,** of
wnich a Latin transhition was published by the
Ambrosius mentioned above, and was reprinted
leveral times ; the Greek text with a Latin ver-
sion was published, together with the ** Scala
Paradisi** and the Scholia of the archbishop Klias,
by Raderus mentioned above, Paris, 1633, foL
Both these works of Climacus were tninslated into
modem Greek and published by Maximus Maigu-
nius, bishop of Cerigo, Venice, 1590. (Fabric
BOL Graec. ix. p. 5*:^ &c. ; Cave, Hi$L JJL voL
L p. 421, ad an. 564 ; Hambeiger, ZwverUianffB
Noichrickten von adehtim Mannemy vol. iii. pL
467.) [W. P.]

CLOACrNA or CLUACI'NA, a surname of
Venus, under which she is mentioned at Rome in
very early times. (Liv. iii. 48.) The explanation
given by Lactantius (<fe Fak. ReUg. 1 20), that the
name was derived from the great sewer (Ctoooa
maaima), where the imaffe of &e goddess was said
to have been found in the time of king Tatius, ia
merely one of the unfortunate etymological speca>
lations which we frequently meet with in the an-
cients. There is no doubt that Pliny (//. N, xr.
36) is right in saying that the name is derived
from the ancient verb eloare or duere, to waah,
clean, or purify. This meaning is also alluded to
in the tradition about the origin and worship of
Venus Cloacina, fw it is said that, when Tatiita
and Romulus were arrayed against each other on
account of the rape of the Sabine women, and
when the women prevented the two belligerents
from bloodshed, both armies purified themselves
with sacred myrtle-branches on the spot which
was afterwards occupied by the temple of Venns
Cloacina. The supposition of some modem writers,
that Cloacina has reference to the purity of love, is
nothing but an attempt to intmde a modem notion
upon the ancients, to whom it was quite foreign.
(Hartung, Die Relig. d. Bom. ii. p. 249.) [L. S.]

CLOELIA.

CLODIA'NUS, mentioned by Cicero (ad AtL
L ] 9), is the same as Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clo-
dianus, consal b. a 7*2. [Lkntulus.]

CLiyDIUS, another form of the name Claudiut^
just na we find both caudex and oodftr, elaudrum
and clo8trum, cauda and codcu In the latter times
of the republic several of the Claudia gens, adopted
exclusively the form Clodiut^ others were called in-
differently, sometimes Oaudius and sometimes Qo-
ditts : their lives are given under Claudius.

CLC/DI US. 1. A physician, who must have lived
in the first century b. a, as he was a pupil of As-
clepiades of Bithynia. One .of his works is quoted
by Caelius Aurelianus (De Morb, Ckron. iv. 9,
p. 545 ; De Morb. AeuL iii. 8, p. 217) with re-
ference to ascarides.

2. L. Cloditts, a native of Ancona, who was em-
ployed by Oppianicus to poison Dinea in the first
century b. c, and who is called by Cicero (pro
Cluent. c 14) ** pharmacopola circumforanens,**
may perhaps be the same person as the preceding,
though it is scarcely probable. [W. A. O.]

CLO'DIUS ALBI'NUS. [Albinus.]
CLCDIUS BITHY'NICUS. [Bithynicus,
and Claudius No. 6, p. 775, b.]

CLO'DIUS LICPNUS [Licinus.]
CLCyDlUS MACER. [Mactr.]
CLO'DIUS QUIRINA'LIS. [Quirinalis.J
CLO'DIUS SABI'NnS. [Sabinus.]
CLO'DIUS TURRl'NUS. [Turrinua]
CLOE'LIA, a Roman virgin, who was one of
the hostages given to Porsena with other maidens
and boys, is said to have escaped from the Etruscan
camp, and to have swum across the Tiber to Rome.
She was sent back by the Romans to Porsena,
who wa^so struck with her gallant deed, that he
not only set her at liberty, but allowed her to take
with her a part of the hostages : she chose those
who were under age, as they were most exposed
to ill-treatment Pors^a also rewarded her with
a horse adorned with splendid trappings, and the
Roman people with the statue of a fenuue on horse-
back, which was erected in the Sacred Way. An-
other tradition, of far less celebrity, related, that
all the hostages were massacred by Tarquinius
with the exception of Valeria, who swum over the
Tiber and escaped to Rome, and that the equestrian
statue was erected to her, and not to CloeUa. (Liv.
ii. 13; Dionys. v. 83 ; Plut. Poplie. 19, lUuHr,
Fsm, »,w, Valeria et aodia; Flor. L 10; VaL
Max. iii. 2. § 2 ; AureL Vict de Vir. m 18 ; Dion
Cass, in Bekker*s Aneed, I p. 133. 8 ; Plin. //. AT.
xxxiv. 6. 8. 18; Virg. Aen, viiL 651 ; Juv. viii.
265.)

CLOE'LIA or CLUI'LIA GENS, patrician,
of Alban origin, was one of the gentes minores,
and was said to have derived its name from Clolius,
a companion of Aeneas. (Festus, s. v, Cloelia.)
The name of the last king of Alba is said to have
been C. Cluilius or Cloelius. He led an army
against Rome in the time of TuUns Hostilius,
pitched his camp five miles from the city, and sui^
rounded his encampment with a ditch, which con-
tinued to be called after him, in subsequent ages,
Fo$sa Ctttilia, Foaae CUtUiae, or Fossae CloeUae.
While here, he died, and the Albans chose Mettus
Fuffetius as dictator, in consequence of whos^
treachery the Romans destroyed Alba. Niebuhr,
however, remarks, that though the Fossa Cluilia
vras undoubtedly the work of an Alban prince
called Cluilius, yet that the story of the Alban

CLONAS.

805

army encamping there was probably invented for
the sake of accounting for this name. (Liv. i. 22,
23 ; Dionys. iii. 2-4 ; Festus, s. v, Cloeliae Fossae;
comp. Liv. ii. 39 1 Dionys. viii. 22 ; Niebuhr, vol.
i. pp. 204, 348, n. 870.)

Upon the destruction of Alba, the Cloelii were
one of the noble Alban houses enroUed in the Ro-
man senate. (Liv. i. 30 ; Dionys. iii. 29.) They
bore the surname Siculus, probably because the
Albans were regarded as a mixtuce of Siculians
with Priscans. Tullus was perhaps another cog-
nomen of this gens. See Cloblius Tullus.

The following coin of this gens contains on- the
obverse the head of Pallas, and on the reverse
Victory in a biga, with the inscription T. Clovli,
CtouHta being an ancient form of the name.

CLOE'LIUS, an Aeqnian, the commander of a
Volscian force, came to besiege Ardea, b. c. 443,
invited by the plebs of that town, who had been
driven out of it by the optimates. While he was
before the place, the Romans, under the consul
M. Oeganius, came to the assistance of the opti-
mates, drew lines around the Volscians, and did
not allow them to march out till they had surren-
dered their general, Cloelius, who adorned the
triumph of the consul at Rome. (Liv. iv. 9, 10.)
Comp. CoELius Gracchus.

CLOE'LIUS GRACCHUS, the leader of the
Aequians in b. c. 458, surrounded the consul L.
Minucius Augurinus, who had through fear shut
himself up in his camp on Mount Algidus ; but
Coelius was in his turn surrounded by the dictator
L. Quinctius Capitolinus, who had come to relieve
Minucius, and was delivered up by his own troops
to the dictator. (Liv. iii. 25 — 28 ; Dionys. x. 22
— 24.) The legendary nature of this story aa told
by Livy has been pointed out by Niebuhr (voL ii.
p. 268), who remarks, that the Aequian general,
Coelius is again surrounded and taken prisoner
twenty years after at Ardea— a circumstance quite
impossible, as no one who had been led in triumph
in those days ever escaped execution.

CLOE'LIUS TULLUS, a Roman ambassador,
who was killed with his three colleagues by the
Fidenates, in b. & 488, upon the instigation of
Lar Tolumnius, king of the Veientes. Statues of
all foiir were placed on the Rostra. Cicero calls
him Tullus Cluilius. (Liv. iv. 17; Cic PkU, ix. 2;
Plin. /T. iV. xxxiv. 6. 8. 11.)

CLONAS (KAoMif), a poet, and one of the
earliest musicians of Greece, was claimed by the
Arcadians as a native of Tegea, but by the Boeo-
tians as a native of Thebes. His age is not quite
certain ; but he probably lived a little later than
Terpander, or he was his younger contemporary
(about 620 b. c.). He excelled in the music of the
flute, which he is thought by some to have intro-
duced into Greece from Asia. As might be ex-
pected from the connexion between elegiac poetry
and the flute music, he is reckoned among the
elegiac poets. Among the pieces of music which
he composed was one called Elegos. To him are
ascribed the invention of the Apothetos aLd

806

CLUBNTIUS.

Schoeninm, and of Tlpov^lat, Mention is made of
achoml song in whidi he used all the three ancient
modes of music, so that the first strophe was Do-
rian, the second Phrygian, and' the third Lydian.
(Plut. de Afus, 3. p. 1132, c, 5. p. 1133, a., 8.
p. 1134, a. b., 17. p. use, £; Heracl. Pont p.
140 ; Paus. x. 7. « 3.) [P. S.J

CLO'NIUS (kx<<yios). 1. The leader of the
Boeotians in the war against Troy, was slain by
Agenor. (Horn. IL ii 495, zt.'340; Diod. iv.
67; Hygin. Fab. 97.)

2. Two companions of Aeneas, the one of whom
was slain by Tumus, and the oUier by Messapu&
(Virg. AeM, iz. 574, x. 749.) There is a fourth
mythical personage of this name. (ApoUod. iil 12.
§6.) [L.S.]

CLOTHO. [MoiRA«.]
CLUE'NTIA. 1. Sister of the elder A. Cluen-
tius Habitus. She was one of the numerous wives
of Statins Albius Oppianicus, and, according to the
representation of Cicero, was poisoned by her hus-
band (pro CluaU. 10). This Cluentia, in Orelli'k
OnomasUam 7W/ia»tim, seems to be confounded
with her niece, [No. 2.]

2. Daughter of the elder A. Cluentius Habitus.
Soon after her fiither*s death she married her first
cousin A. Aurius Melinus, from whom she was
soon divorced in order to make way for her own
mother, Sassia, who had conceived a passion for the
husband of her dauithter. {Pro CltumL 5.) [ W. R.]
L. CLUE'NTIUS, called A. CluenUus by £u-
tropins (v. 3), was one of the generals of the Ita>
lians in the Social War. He gained a victory
over Sulla in the neighbourhood of Pompeii, but
was soon after defeated with great loss by SuUa,
JL c. 89. Thirty thousand of his men are said to
have fiillen in their flight towards Nohi, and twenty
thousand, among whom was Cluentius himself^ be-
fore the walls of that town, as the inhabitants
would admit them by only one gate, for fear lest
Siilla^s troops should rush in with them. (Appian,
B. C, i. 50; Eutrop. L c; comp. Cic. de Dw, L 33;.
Vnl. Max. i. 6. § 4 ; Plin. H, N. xxii. 6.)

A. CLUE'NTIUS HA'BITUS. 1. A native
of Larinum, highly respected and esteemed not
only in his own milnicipium but in the whole sur-
rounding country, on account of his ancient des-
cent, unblemished reputation, and great moral
worth. He married Sassia, and died in b. c. 88,
leaving one son and one daughter. (Pro Clmeni. 5.)
In modem editiona of Cicero the cognomen
.^rt^at uniformly appears instead of Habiim^ hav-
ing been first introduced, in opposition to all the
best MSS. both of Cicero and Quintilian, by Lam-
binus at the suggestion of Cujaccius, who main>
tained, that Habittu must in every case be consi-
dered as a corruption of the trsnscribers, and ap-
pealed for the confirmation of his opinion to the
Florentine MS. of the Digest (48. tit 19. a. 39),
where, however, upon examination the reading is
found to be AbHus, Accordingly, Orelli, following
Niebuhr and Classen, has restored the ancient
form in his Onomasticon, rlthough not in the text
of the oration. (Hkemisdtcs Mu$ewn for 1827,
p. 223.)

2. Son of the foregoing and his wife Sassia, was
also a native of Larinum, bom about n. c 103.
{Pro Cluent 5.) In B. c 74, being at Rome, he
accused his own stcp-&ther, Statius Albius Oppia-
nicus, of having attempted to procure his death by
poison. The cause was heard before a certain C.

CLUENTIUS.

Janins during a period vhen a stioDg feeling pn^
vailed with regard to the venality of the criminal
judices, who were at that epoch selected from the
senate exclusively. Shortly before the trial, a re-
port was spread abroad, and gained general credit,
that bribery had been extensively practiaed by
those interested in the result Accordingly, when
a vefdict of guilty was pronounced by a very small
majority, indudmg several individuals of notori-
ously bad character, vhen it became known that
one of the concilium had been irregularly intro-
duced, and had voted against the defendant with-
out hearing the evidence, and vhen, above all, it
was ascertained beyond a doubt that one of the
most infomons of the judioet who had condemned
Oppianicus had actually received a large sum of
money for distribution among his fellows, the be-
lief became universal that Cluentius had by the
foulest practices obtained the conviction of an in-
nocent man. Indignation being thus strongly ex-
cited, it was exhibited most unequivocally. No
opportunity was allowed to pass of inflicting con-
dign punishment on the obnoxious jndices. Junius,
the judex quaestionis, a man rising rapidly to emi-
nence, was forced by the popular clamour to retire
from public life; Cluentius and many others of
those concerned were disgraced by the censors, and
the JmUeimm Jumamkm or Albkaatm Judicium
became a by-word for a corrupt and unrighteous
judgment, no one being more ready to take advan-
tage of the outcry than .Cicero lumself, when in-
sisting, at the trial of Vertes on the necessity of
obliterating the foul stain which had thus suUied
the reputation of the Roman courts, (/a Ferr. act
L 10, 13— 61, /^roOMctR. 10; Pseudo-Ascon. m
Verr. act L p. 141 ; SchoL Oronov. Im995, ed.
OrellL)

Eight years a!^u Uiese e?ents, in b. c. 66, Go-
entius was himself accused- by young Oppianicosi,
son of Statius Albius who had died in the interval,
of three distinct acts of poisoning, two of which, it
was alleged, had proved sucoentfuL The attack
was conducted by T. Acdus Pisanrensis; the de-
fence was undertaken by Cicero, at that time
praetor. It is perfectiy clear, from the whole te-
nor of the remarkable speech delivered upon thia
occasion, from the small space devoted to the xefb-
tation of the above chaiges, and from the meagre
and defective evidence by which they were sup-
ported, that comparatively little importance waa
attached to them by the prosecutor, that they were
merely employed as a plausible pretext for brin|^
ing Cluentius beforo a Roman court, and that hia
enemies grounded their hopes of success afanoet
entirely upon the prejudice which was known to
exist in men*s minds on account of the Judicium
Jumanum^ — a projudice which had already proved
tile ruin of many others when arraigned of varioua
oflences. Hence it would appear that the chief
object kept in view by Acdus in his opening ad-
dross was to refresh the memories of his heaiera,
to recall to their recollections all the circnmstancea
connected with the previous trial, and the ponish-
ments which had been inflicted on tbe guilty
judices. ConsequenUy, the greater portion of the
roply is devoted to the same topics ; the principal
aim of Cicero was to undeceive his audience with
regard to tiie real state of the fiicts, to draw a
vivid picture of the life and crimes of the elder
Oppianicus and Sassia, proving them to be mon-
sters of guilt, and thus to remove the ^inveterata

CLUVII.

invidia^ whkli had taken such deep root against
his client. Following the example of his antago-
nist, he divides the. subject into two heads : 1. The
imjulia or prejudice which prevailed. 2. The crimen
or specific ounces libelled; but while five-sixths
of the pleading are devoted to removing the for-
mer, the huter is dismissed shortly and contemp-
tuottslj as almost unworthy of notice. A etitioU
analysis of the whole will be found in the well-
known lectures of Blair upon rhetoric and belles-
lettres, who has selected the oration as an excel-
lent example of managing at the bar a complex and
intricate cause with order, elegance, and force.
And certainly nothing can be more admirable than
the distinct and ludd exposition by which we are
made acquainted with all the details of a most in-
volved and perplexing story, the steady precision
with which we are guided through a frightful and
entangled labyrinth of domestic crime, and the
apparently plain straightforward simplicity with
which every circumstance is brought to bear upon
the exculpation of the impeached. We are told
(Qaintil. ii. 17. $ 21), that Cicero having procured
an acquittal by his eloquence, boasted that he had
spread a mist before the jndioes ; but so artfuUy
are all the parts connected and combined, that it is
very difficidt, in the absence of the evidence, to
discover the suspicious and weak points of the
narrative. In one place only do we detect a so-
phism in the reasoning, which may involve impor-
tant consequences. It is freely confessed that
bribery had been extensively employed at the trial
of Oppianicus; it is admitted with ostentatious
candour that this bribery must have been the work
either of Cluentius or of Oppianicus; it is folly
l>roved that the latter had tampered with Staienus,
who had undertaken to suborn a majority of those
associated with him; and then the conclusion is
triumphantly drawn, that since Oppianicus was
guilty, Cluentius must have been innocent. But
another contingency is carefoUy kept out of view,
namely, that both may have been guilty of the
attempt, although one only was successful; and
that this was really the truth appears not only
probable in itself; but had been broadly asserted
by Cicero himself a few years before. {In Verr.
Act L 13.) Indeed, one great difficulty under
which he laboured throughout arose from the sen-
timents which he had formerly expressed with so
little reserve ; and Accins did not fiiil to twit him
with this inconsistency, while great ingenuity is
disphiyed in his straggles to escape from the di-
lemma. Taken as a whole, the speech for Cluen-
tius must be considered as one of Cicero^s highest
eflforts. (Comp. QuiritiL xL 1. § 61.) [ W. K]
CLUriilUS. [Cloblia Gbn8 and Cloblius.]
CLU'VIA, FAU'CULA [Cluvd], a Capuan
courtesan, who lived in the time of the second
Punic war. She earned the good-will of the Ro-
mans by secretly supplying the Roman prisoners
with food. When Capua was taken, b. c. 210,
her property and liberty were restored to her by
a special decree of the senate. (Liv. xxvL 33,
34.) [C.P.M.J

CLU' VIUS, the name of a family of Campanian
origin, of whom we find the following mentioned : —

1. C. Cluvius Saxula, praetor in b. c. 175,
and agaia in b. c. 173 praetor per^grinus. (Liv.
xU. 22, 33, xllL 1.)

2. Sp. Cluvius, praetor in b. c. 172, had Sai^
dinia as his province. (Liv. xlii. 9, 10.)

CLYMENE.

807

3. C. CLUVIU8, le^te in b. c. 168 to the oonsol
L. Aemilius Paullus m Macedonia. (Liv.xliv.40.)

4 C. Cluvius, a Roman knight, a contempo-
rary of Cicero, was judex in a suit between C.
Fannius Chaerea and Q. Fhivios, about b. c. 76.
(Cic. pro Roms, Com. xiv. 14 — 16.)

5. M. Cluvius, a wealthy badcer of Pnteoli,
with whom Cicero was on intimate terms. In B.a
61, Cicero save him a letter of introduction to
Thermus, vimo was propraetor in Asia, whither
Cluvius was going to collect some debts due to him
from various cities and individuals. In his will
he bequeathed part of his property to Cicero. (Cic.
ad AtL vL 2, «/ Fam. xiii. 56, ad AU. xiiL 46,
xiv. 9.)

6. C. Cluvius, made consul snffoctus in b. c. 29
by Augustus. (Dion Cass. lii. 42.) It was pro-
bably this Cluvins who in B. c. 45 was appointed
by Caesar to superintend the assignment of lands
in Gallia Ciaalpina, when Cicero wrote to him on
behalf of the town of Atella. (Ad Fam. xiii. 7.)
This same Cluvius also is probably referred to in
a funeral oration of the age of Augustus. (Orelli,
/user. No. 4859.)

The annexed coin, struck in the third dictator-
ship of Caesar, seems to belong to this Cluvius.
Its obverse represents the head of Victory, with
Cabbar Die. Tbb.; its reverie Pallas, with C.
Clovi Pbabt.

7. M. Cluvius Rufus, consul suffcctus in a. d.
45. (Joseph. Aniiq, ii. 1 ; Suet Ner. 21 ; Dion
Cass. LriiL 14.) He was governor of Hispania in
the time of Galba,B.c 69. (Tac. ^m<. i. 8.) On
the death of Galba he first swore allegiance to
Otho, but soon afterwards he appears as a partisan
of Vitellius. Hilarius, a Ireedman of Vitellius,
having accused him of aspiring to the independent
government of Spain, Cluvius went to Vitellius,
who was then in Gallia, and succeeded in clearing
himself. He remained in the suite of the emperor,
though he still retained the government of his pro-
vince. (Tac. Hirt. ii. 65.) Tacitus speaks of him
{HisL iv. 43) as distinguished alike for his wealth
and for his eloquence, and says, that no one in the
time of Nero had been endangered by him. In
the games in which Nero made his appearance,
Cluvius acted as herald. (Suet. Ner, 21 ; Dion
Cass. Ixiii. 14.) It is probably this same Cluvius
whom we find mentioned as an historian. He
wrote an account of the times of Nero, Galba,
Otho, and ViteUius. (Tac Ann. xiii. 20, xiv. 2 ;
Plin.^p.ix.l9.§5.) JS-^\^'^ f

CLY'MENE (KAufirfi^). 1. A daughter of
Oceanus and Thetys, and the wife of Japetus, by
whom she became the mother of Atlas, Prometheus,
and others. (Hesiod. Tlisog. 351, 507 ; comp.ViiK.
Georg. iv. 345 ; Schol. ad Find. 01. ix. 68 ; Hygin.
Fa*. 156.) „. ^ . ^

2. A daughter of Iphis or Mmyas, and the wtfe
1 of Phylacus or Cephalus, by whom she became the

808

CLYTUS,

mother of Iphiclua and Alcimede. (Pan*, z. 29.
§ 2 ; Horn. Od. xi. 325; SchoL ad JpoUod. Rkod.
L 46, 230. ) According to Hesiod (op. EuaiaiL ad
Horn. p. 1689 ; comp. Ot. MeL i. 756, iv. 204),
the was the mother of Phaeton hj Helios, and ac-
cording to Apollodorus (iii. 9. § 2), alao of Ataknte
by Jaaua.

3. A relatiTo of MeneUuxs and a companion of
Helena, together with whom she was earned off by
Paris. (Hom. IL iiL 1 44 ; Dictys Cret i. 3, ▼. 13.)
After the taking of Troy, when the booty was dia-
tribnted, Clymene was given to Acamaa. She was
represented as a captiye by Polygnotus in the
Lesche of Delphi (Pans. x. 26. § 1 ; oomp. Or.
Her, xTiL 267.) There are seTeral other mythical
personages of this name. (Horn. lU xniL 47 ;
Hygin. Fab. 71; Apollod. iii. 2. $ 1, &c. ; Pans,
z. 24. § 3.) [L. &]

CLY'MENUS (KXv/iffiroO. 1. A son of Cardis
in Crete, who is said to have come to Elis in the
fiftieth year after the flood of Deucalion, to have
restored the Olympic games, and to have erected
altars to Heracles, from whom he was descended.
(Paus. V. 8. § I, 14. § 6, vL 21. § 5.)

2. A son of Caeneus or Schoeuns, king of Ar-
cadia or of Argos, was married to Epicaste, by
whom he had among other children a daughter
Harpalyce. He entertained an unnatural love for
his daughter, and after having committed incest
with her, he gave her in marriage to Alastor, but
afterwards took her away from him, and again
lived with her. Harpalyce, in order to avenge her
father^s crime, slew her younger brother, or, ac-
cording to others, her own son, and placed his flesh
prepared in a dish before her father. She herself
was thereupon changed into a bird, and Clymenus
hung himself. (Ilygin. Fab, 242, 246, 255;
Parthen. JSVo& 13.)

3. A son of Presbon and king of Orchomenos,
who was married to Minya. (Paus. ix. 37. $ 1,
&c. ; Apollod. iL 4. $ 1 1 ; Hygin. Fab. 14.) There
are several other mythical personages of this name.
(Hygin. Fab, 154 ; Pans. iL 35. $ 3 ; Ov. Met r.
98 : comp. Althaea.) [L. S.]

CLYTAEMNESTRA {KKvrmitHorpa), a
daughter of Tyndarens and Leda, and sister of
Castor, Timandra, and Philonoe, and half-sister of
Polydeuces and Helena. She was married to
Agamemnon. ^Apollod. iit 10. § 6, &c.) For the
particulars of me stories about her see Aoam bm-

NON, AbGISTHUS, 0RK8TX.S. [L. S.]

CLY'TIE (KAvrfij), the name of three mythical
personages. (Hes. Tkeog. 352 ; Or. Met, vr, 305 ;
Paus. X. 30. $ 1 ; Tzetz. ad Lyoopk 421.) [L. &]

CL Y'TIUS {K\6Ttos), 1 . A son of Laomedon
and &ther of Caletor and Prodeia, was one of the
Trojan elders. (Hom. //. iii. 147, zr. 41 9 ; Pans.
X. 14. § 2.)

2. A son of the Oechalian king Eurytns, was
one of the Argonauts, and was killed during the
expedition by Heracles, or according to others by
Aeetes. ( Apollon. Rhod. L 86 ; Schol. ad Soph.
Trach. 355 ; Hygin. Fab, 14.) There are several
other mythical personages of this name. (Pans, vi
17. § 4; Ov. Met v. 140 ; ApoUod. L 6. § 2 ;
Viig. Jen, ix. 774, x. 129, 325, xi. 666.) [L. S.]

CJLYTUS (KAirrrfi), the name of throe mythical
personages (Hygin. Fab, 124, 170; Ov. Met
T. 87.) [L. 8.1

CLYTUS (KA^TOf), a Milesian and a disciple
of Aristotle, was the author of a work on the his-

CNEPH.

toiT of his native dty. The two passages at
Athenaens (xii. p. 540, d., xiv. p. 655, b.), in
which this work is quoted, must be assimibited to
one another either by reading KXvtos in the first
or KXsrror in the second, for it is dear that
reference is made in both to the same author and
the same treatise. In the passage of Diogenes
Laertius (L 25), — ical odr^t St fifoir, ws 'Hptut-
K§ffhis toropUf K, r. A., — Menagius proposea, with
much show of nrobabitity, the substitution of
KAwrof for oMr, as a notice of Thales wonld
natnrslly find a pJace in an account of Mfletna.
It does not appear what ground there is for the
assertion of Vossius (de Hut, Cfraee, p. 91, ed.
Westermann), thatClytns accompanied Alexander
on his expedition. The passi^ in Valerius Maxi-
mus to which he refers (ix. 3, eactem. § 1 ), speaks
only of the Cleitus who was murdered by the
king. [E. E.]

CNA'GIA (K9ayta)j a surname of Artemis,
derived firom Cnageus, a Laoonian, who accompa-
nied the Dioscuri in their war against Aphidna,
and was made prisoner. He was sold as a sbtve,
and carried to Crete, where he served in the tem-
ple of Artemis ; but he escaped from thence with
a priestess of the goddess, who carried her statne
to Sparta. (Pans. iiL 18. § 3.) [L.S.]

CNEMUS (Ki%os), the Spartan high admiral
(povdpxat) in the second year of the Peloponnesian
war, B. c. 480, made a descent upon Zacjnthua
with 1000 Lacedaemonian hoplites ; but, after
ravaging the ishind, was obliged to retire without
redudng it to submission. Cnemus was continued
in bis oflBoe of admiral next year, though the regu-
lar term, at least a few years subsequently, was
only one year. In the second year of his command
(B.& 429), he was sent with 1000 hoplites again
to co-operate with the Ambrscians, who wished to
subdue Acamania and to revolt from Athenn He
put himself at the head of the Ambiacians and
their barbarian allies, invaded Acamania, and pe-
netrated to Stratus, the chief town of the country.
But here his barbarian allies were defeated by the
Ambndans, and he was obliged to abandon the
expedition alt<>gether. Meantime the Peloponne-
sian fleet, which was intended to co-operate with
the hind forces, had been defeated by Phoimio
with a far smaller number of ships. Enraged at
this disaster, and suspecting the incompetency of
the commanders, the Lacedaemonians sent out
Timocmtes, Brssidas, and Lycophron to assist
Cnemus as a coundl, and with instructions to pre-
pare for fightixig a second battle. After refitting
their disabled vessels and obtaining reinforcements
from their allies, by which their number was in-
creased to seventy-five, while Phormio had only
twenty, the Lacedaemonian commanders attacked
the Athenians off Nanpactus, and though the latr
ter at first lost several ships, and were nearly
defeated, they eventually gained the day, and
recovered, with one exception, all the ships which
had been previously captured by the enemy. After
this, Cnemus, Brssidas, and the other Pdoponne-
s'an commanders formed the design of surprising
Peiraeeus, and would probably have sncceeded in
their attempt, only their courage fiuled them ai
the time of execution, and they sailed to Sakmia
instead, thereby giving the Athenians notice of
their intention. (Thuc ii. 66, 80—93 ; Diod. xiL
47, Ac.)

CNEPH. [Cnuphis.]

CNUPHIS.

CNI'DTA (KM8<a), a surname of Anhrodite,
deriyed from the town of Cnidus in Caiia, for
which Pnucitelee made his oelebxated statue of the
goddess. The statue of Aphnnlite known by the
name of the Medioean Venus, is considered by
many critics to be a copy of the Cnidian Aphrodite.
(Paus. i 1. § 3 ; Plin. H, N. zzzTi. 5 ; Lucian,
Amor, 13 ; Hirt, MyOuA. BildBrh. p. 57.) [L. &]

CNO'PIAS (Kvonr^os), of Aloms, an officer
who, haTing seen some active service under Deme-
trius IL and Antigonus Doson, was one of those
employed by Agathocles and Sosibius, ministers of
Ptolemy IV. (Philopator) to superintend the pro-
Tision of arms and the choice and training of the
troops when Egypt was threatened with war by
Antiochus the Great in & c. 219. Cnopias is said
by Polybius to have performed the duty entrusted
to him ¥nth ability and seal. (v. 63-65.) [E. E.]

CNOSSUS (K»wr<r6s\ the author of a work on
the geography of Asia (ytuypai^ucd r^s Atr/os)
quoted by the Scholiast on ApoUonius Rhodius
(iv. 262). The name is perhaps corrupted. QToss.
Hisior. Graec p. 420, ed. Westermann.) [P. S.]

CNUPHIS {KvoBfts), an Egyptian diTtnity, so
called by Strabo (zviL p. 562); while other writers,
such as Plutarch, probably more in conformity
with the genuine Egyptian name, call him Cneph
(Ki^). Plutarch {de Is,etO$.2l) states, that all
the Egyptians contributed to the maintenance of
the sacred animals, with the ezception of the inlia-
bitants of Thet^i's, who did not worship any mortal
divinity, but an unborn and an immortal one,
whom they called Cneph. This statement would
lead us to the belief that the inhabitanto of The-
bai's worshipped some spiritual divinity to the ez-
clusion of all others, and that consequently their
religion was of a purer and more refined nature
than that of the other Egyptians ; but we know
Irom other sources, that in Thebai's, as well as in
other places, animals were worshipped, such as the
crocodile (Herod, ii. 69), the eagle (Died, i 87 ;
Strab. zvii. p. 559), the ram [Ammon], and a kind
of harmless snake. (Herod, ii. 74.) The god
Cneph himself was worshipped in the form of a
serpent, as we leam from Strabo and Eusebius
(iVwp. Ev. i. 10), the hitter of whom states, that
Cneph was caUed by the Phoenicians Agathodae-
mon, a name which occurs also in coins and in-
scriptions of the time of the Roman empire, in
which the god himself is represented in Uie form
of a serpent It was probably the idea of which
the serpent is the symbol, that gave rise to the
opinion of Plutarch and others, that Cneph was a
spiritual divinity ; and when this notion had once
become established, the symbol of the god became
a matter of less importance, and was changed.
Thus Eusebius (Praep, Ev. iil 11) informs us,
that the Egyptians called the creator and ruler of
the worid {^fuovfry6s) Cneph, and that he was
represented in the form of a man, with dark com-
plezion, a girdle, and a sceptre in Ms hand.
Cneph produced an egg, that is, the world, from
his mouth, and out of it arose the god Phtha,
whom the Greeks called Hephaestus. Most mo-
dem writers entertain about Cneph the same or
nearly the same views as were propounded by the
Greek philosophers, and accordingly regard him as
the eternal spirit, and as the author of all that is
in the world. Cnuphi is said to signify in the
Coptic language the giiod spirit, like Agathodaemon.
(Jabk>ndcy, FmO. Aepypi. I 4.) [L. S.]

COCLES.

809

COfilDAS^ JOANNES, a Graeco-Roman jo-
rist, who seems to have lived shortly after the time
of Justinian. His name is spelt in various ways,
a» Gobidas, Cobidius, &c He is one of the Greek
jurists whose commentaries on the titles **■ de Pro-
curatoribus et Defensibus^* in the Digest and the
Code (which titles, transited into Greek and ar>
ranged, constitute the eighth book of the Basilica)
were edited by D. Ruhnkenius and first published
in the third and fifth volumes of Meermann^s The-
saurus. Eztmets from the commentaries of Cobi-
das on the Digest are sometimes appended as notes
to the Basilica, and sometimes we Scholiasts on
the Basilica cite Cobidas. (Banl, ed. Heimbach,
I ppl 359, 794, ii. p. 10.) In BasiL (ed. Fabrot.)
iii p. 182, Cobidas is fbund citing CyriUus and
Stephanus, contemporaries of Justinian, and in no
extant passage does he refer to the Novellae of
Leo; though Nic Comnenus (PraenoL Mystag.
p. 372) mentions a Gobidas, logotheta genid, who
wrote scholia on the NoveUae of Leo. Cobidas is
cited by Balsamo. {Jd Nomoocuu Fhotn in Just, et
FoeU. BibL Jur, Camon, p. 1118.)

Cobidas, the commentator on the Digest, is usu-
ally identified and may perhaps be the same with
the Joannes Cubidius (Cobidius, Convidius, &c)
who wrote a UotytUdoy, or treatise on punishments.
Of this jurist and professor (antecessor) Snares
{Notit, BasiL § 27) says, that Ant Augustinus
possessed some works or portions of works in ma-
nuscript Some fragments of the IloiraXlor are
preserved in the appendix to the Ecloga of Leo
and Constantine. This appendix consists of legal
writings, chiefly of the eighth and ninth centuries,
and was published firom a Parisian manuscript by
C. E. Zachariae in his work entitled Aneodota.
(Lips. 1843, p. 191.) (Zachariae, Hid. Jur,
Graeeo-Rom. p. 30; Heimbach, Aneedota, I p.
Ixxviu; Pohl, ad Suares, Notit, BasiL p. 137, n.
(«); Fabric. BibL Graec xiL p. 563.) [J. T. G.]

CO'CALUS (Kf^KoAof), a mythical king of
Sicily, who kindly received Daedalus on his flight
from Crete, and afterwards killed Minos, who
came with an army in pursuit of him. According
to others, Minos was lulled by the daughters A
Cocalus. (Died. iv. 78, 80; Hygin. Fab. 44;
Paus. vu. 4. § 5.) [L. S.]

COCCEIA'NUS, SA'LVIUS, the son of the
brother of the emperor Otho, was quite a youth at
his uncle's death in A. Db 69. He was afterwards
put to death by Domitian for celebrating his unde^
birthday. Plutarch calls him Cocoeius, but Coc-
ceianus seems the correct form. (Tac Hisi. iL 48 ;
Plut OUi. 16 ; Suet Oth. 10, DamU. 10.)

COCCEIUS, the name of a fomily which is
first mentioned towards the latter end of the re-
public, and to which the emperor Nerva belonged.
All the members of this fiunily bore the cognomen
Nerva.

COCCUS {JKAkkos)j an Athenian orator or ijie-
torician, was, according to Suidas («. v.), a disciple
of Isocrates, and wrote rhetorical discourses iK6-
yovs pijTopiKo6s). A passage of Quintilian (xii.
10) has been thought to imply that Coccus lived
at an earlier period than Isocrates and even Lysias;
but it seems that Quintilian is speaking of the
comparative distinction of the orators he mentions,
rather than of their time. [P* S*]

COCLES, HORA'TIUS, that is, Horatius the
** one-eyed,** a hero of the old Roman lays, is said
to have defended the Snblidan bridge along with

810

CODINUS.

8p. LartiuB and T. Henniniiu againit the whole
Etniacan annT under Ponena, while the Romans
broke down the bridge behind them. When the
work was nearly finidied, Horatius tent back his
two companions, and withstood alone the attacks
of the foe, till the crash of the fidling timben and
the shouts of the Romans annonnoed that the
bridge was destroyed. Then he prayed to fiither
Tiberinus to take him and his arms in charge,
and forthwith plunged into the stream and
swam across to tiie city in safety amid the airows
of the enemy. The state raised a statne to his
honour, which was placed in the comitium, and
allowed him as much land as he could plough round
in one day. The citixens, too, when the fiunine
was raging, deprived themselves of food to support
him. This statue was afterwards struck by light-
ning, and the Etruscan haiuspices, who had been
consulted respecting the prodigy, envious of the
glory of Rome, caused it to be pboed on a lower

rt, where the sun never shone upon it But
ir treachery was discovered ; they were put to
death, and the statue was placed in a higher spot
on the Vulcanal above the Comitium, which brought
good fortune to the state. This story is leUted
by A. Gellius (iv. 5), and explains the fact why
some writers speak of the statue being in the Comi-
tium, and others in the Vulcanal. The statue still
existed in the time of Pliny (H.N, xxxiv. 5. s. 1 1)
— an irrefragable proof of the truth of the story I
Few legends in Roman story were more celebrated
than this gallant deed of Hoiatius, and almost all
Roman writers tell us,

** How well Horatius kept the bridge
In the brave days of old.*^
(Liv. ii. 10 ; Dionys. v. 24, 25 ; Val. Max. lii. 2.
§ 1 ; Flor. L 10 ; AureL Vict deVh-.TlLUi Plut
Pnpfic 16 ; Senec Ep, 120, &c.)

Polybius rektes (vi. 55) the legend differently.
According to his description, Horatius defended
the bridge alone, and perished in the river. Mr.
Macauley observes {I^jft q^Andeai Roms^ p. 43),
with much probability, that it is likely that there
were two old Roman lays about the defence of the
bridge ; and that, while the story which Livy has
transmitted to us was preferred by the multitude,
the other, which ascribed the whole glor^ to Hom-
tius alone, may have been the fiivounte of the
Horatian house. ^Compare Niebuhr, L p. 542.)

The annexed coin, which bears on it the name
of Codes, was doubtless struck by some member of
the Horatian house, but at what time is uncertain.
The obverse represents the head of Pallas, the
reverse the Dioscuri. A fiicsimile of this coin,
with the addition of the legend Imp. Cass. Traian.
Avo. Gbr. Da& p. p. Rkst., that is, Imperator
Ctieaar TVq^omcf Augu$tu$ Otrmamau Dadctu
Pater Patriae ruUtmif was struck in the time of
Trajan.

CODI'NUS, GEO'ROIUS, sumamed CURO-
PALA'TES (Fs^iet KMa^a i KvpowoKArns),
a Greek compiler, who held the office of curopa-

CODINUa

lates, lived daring the latter period of the Byaaa-
tine empire, and died probably after the eonqocvt
of Constantinople in 1453. He has cam^ied two
works, which, although written in most bar-
barous Greek, are of considerable importanoe, inas-
much as one of them treats of the Tariooa public
offices in the church and in the administntioii of
the empire, and another on the antiquities of Cen-
stantinople. The principal woiks from which
Codinus has taken his aeeounta, and which he has
copied in many instances to a conaideaUe extent,
an those of Hesychius Milesios, Olycas, Jnfins Pol-
lor, the Chronicoo Alezandrinum,ftc ; hie acconula
of the statues and buildings of Constantinople are
chiefly taken firam Phnnutos, Joannes Lydns
of Philadelphia, and from the Antiquitiea of Con-
stantinople, written by an anonymous author, who
in his turn has plundered Theodorus Lector, Pkpia,
Eusebius, Socrates, MaitseUns Lector, and others.
The woiics of Codinus an— I. lltfl rimS^^n-
\Uur To9 UaKsn-Um Kmf^TtanuHnnr6X€^ «■! rmw
i^iMdw rvs puydhiiis *BKK\itrUtt, ** De OfBdali-
bua Palatii Constantinopolitani et de Qflkiis
Magnae Eodesiae.** Editions: 1. by Kadabos
Agmonhia, 1588 ; 2. the same reprinted by Jumns»
who was also the editor of the first edition, bat for
some foolish motive adopted that pseodonym.
Both these editions an of little value ; the editor,
a man of great vanity and equivoal learning,
had canlessly perused bad MSS., and thon^
he was awan of all the emrs and Inegligcsioea he
had committed in the first edition, he did not take
the trouble to correct them when the public cnii-
oaity required a second. Junius confounded this
work with another of the same anther on the
antiquities of Constantinople. 3. By Gretaerm,
Ingolstadt, 1620: the editor perused good MS&
with his usual care, and added a Latin translatioa
and an excellent commentary ; still this edition is
not without several defects, since the editor did
not understand the meaning of many baibaroos
words employed by Codinus, and of which the
glossary of Meuisius likewise gives either an im-
perfect account or none at alL 4. By Gear, Paris,
1 648, fol., in the Paris collection of the Byaantiwa
Goar nvised both the text and the translation,
and added the commentazy of Gretsems, which he
corrected in many passsges, and to which he added
his own observationa. 5. By Immannel Bdcker,
Bonn, 1839, 8va, in the Bonn coUection of the
Byauitines. This is a revised reprint of the Paris
edition ; the editor gives no prefiioe. This wotk
of Codinus, although but a dry catalogue, ia of
great importance for the understanding of Byaaa-
tine history, since it explains the nnmerooa civil
and ecclesiastical titles and officea of the later
Greeks, as the ** Notitiae Dignitatam** doea for the
earlier period of the Eastern empire.

II. flopeirfoXal 4h r^s fiUKov roS XP^"^"^
W9pl rm» TwpUmf KMroTarriiwvs^cwSy ** Bx-
oerpta ex Libra Chronioo de Originibns Conatanti-
nopolitanis.** Editions: 1. By Geoive Donaa,
1596, 8vo., the Greek text with a Latin tnnala>
tion. 2. The same, with notea by John Meniaina,
1609, 8vo. 3. By Petrus Lambecius, Pane, 16&S,
foL, in the Paris collection, and afterwards re-
printed in the Venice collection of the Byrantinra
Lambeck, a native of Hamburg, perused the best
MSS. in Fnmoe, revised the text, and added a
new Latin translation and an extensive eornDsen-
tary; he dedicated his woik to the rnialMnffd

CODRATUS.

Cardinal FnmoMco Barberinl Ibis work hegan
with an account of the origin of Constantinople
(Byzantinm); after thia the author treats in dif-
ferent chapters on the size and sitoation of that
city; on the province of Adiabene(!); on the
statues, public buildings of Constantinople, and the
like subjects, in an eztensiye chapter; on the
chuith of St. Sophia ; and the woric finishes with
a short chronicle from the beginning of the world
down to the conquest of Constantinople by the
Turks. If Codinns wrote this latter fiict himself^
he died of course after 1453 ; but the singular
digresdon respecting the prorince of Adiabene is
of itself a sufficient proof that an unknown hand
has made some additions to it. This work of
Codinns is likewise of great interest The student,
howerer, who should wish to make himself ac-
quainted with that interesting subject, the antiqui-
ties of Constantinople, should b^3;in with Petrus
Oyllius, ** Antiquitates Constantinopolitanae," of
which a yeiy good English translation was pub-
lished by John Ball, London, 1729, 8to., to which
is added a ** Description of the City of Constanti-
nople as it stood in the reign of Arcadius and
Honorius'* (translated finm ** Notitia Utriusque
Imperii*'), with the notes of Pancirola. After
this the student will penise with profit Du Cange*s
celebrated work, ** Constantinopolis Christiana,"
where he will find numerous observations referring
to Codinua.

III. A Greek translation of ^ Missa Scti Ore-
gonif papae,** first published by Morellus, Paris,
1595, Svo., and also contained in the second
volume of ** Bibl. Patrum Max.*"

(Lambedus, Vita Codmi^ in his edition of Co-
dinus* Antiquities of Constantinople ; Fabric. BibL
Graee. xii. 57, &c.) [W. P.]

CODOMANNUSw [Dabbiub III.]

CODON. Suarez {NotiL Bani, § 27) states,
that portions of the ParatiUa of Codon, copied from
a Cretan manuscript, were in the library of Ant.
Augustinuk Paratida are additions made by com-
mentators, explaining difiiculties and filling up de-
ficiencies in one title of the authorized collections
of civil Uiw by summaries of parallel passages in
other titles. (Heimbach, Anecdote^ L p. zviii.)
Several books of Paratitla are known still to exist
in manuscript in various libraries. (Pohl, ad Suor
ret. NotiL BasiL p. 101, n. t7.) Perhaps Codon is
a fictitious name assumed by some commentator on
the Code of Justinian, for such names were com-
mon among the Graeco-Roman jurists. Thus,
Enantiophimes is the name given to the author
(probably Photius) of a treatise vtpl ^vcunio^aitwv
(apparent legal inconsistencies). So the Paratitla
of TipucituB are perhaps the work of an author who
took the name Tipncitus(TiTo(}icciTot) firom explain-
ing what (rt\ the kiw is, and where it is to be found
{•WW Kwreu) ; though Heimbach {AnecdotOf i p.
220) refers the name to the book, not the author.
Under Baphius we have mentioned a similar con-
jecture of Suarez ; but Heimbach (L a.) thinks, that
Baphius is a mere fitbrication of Nic. Comnenus
Papadopoli, which he was induced to hazard under
cover of the fi&Ise reading Ba^iou for ^aiSiov in a
passage of the Basilica referring to the lex Fabia.
(5a«^ vii. p. 787.) [J.T.G.]

CODRATUS (K<{8parosX an ancient physician,
saint, and martyr^ who was bom at Corinth in the
third century after Christ His parents, who were
Christians and persons of rank and wealth, died

C0ELE8TINUS.

811

while he was quite young. When he was grown
up, he applied himself to the study and practice of
medicine, and also took every opportunity of en-
deavouring to convert his fellow-citizens to Chria*
tianity. He was put to death, together with
several other Christians, about the year 258, at the
conunand of Jason, the governor of Greece at that
time ; and there is an mteresting account of his
martyrdom in the Acta Sanetontm^ Mart, vol ii.
p. 5. His memory is observed on the 10th of
March both by the Roman and Greek Churches.
{Acta SancL L c; M&nolog, Grasc. voL iii. p. 1 1 ;
Bzovius, Nommtolator Santdorwm Profetahns Modi-
eorum; Carpzovius, De Medicu ab Ecdesia pro
Sancti» habiiiM. ) [ W. A. G.]

CODRUS (K((8pot), the son of Meknthns, and
king of Athens, where he reigned, according to
tradition, some time after the conquest of the Pelo-
ponnesus by the Dorians, about b. g. 1068. Onoa
when the Dorians invaded Attica from Pelo-
ponnesus, they were told by an oracle, that they
should be victorious if the life of the Attic king
was spared. The Dorians accordingly took the
greatest precautions not to kill the king. But
when Codrus was informed of the oracle, he re-
solved to sacrifice himself, and thus to deliver his
country. In the disguise of a common man, he
entered the camp of the enemy. There he began
quarrelling with the soldiers, and was slain in the
struogle. When the Dorians discovered the death
of the Attic king, they abstained from further
hostilities, and returned home. Tradition adds,
that as no one was thought worUiy to succeed such
a high-minded and patriotic king, the kingly dig-
nity was abolished, and a responsible arcoon for
life was appointed instead. In our accounts of this
transaction there are points which justify the be-
lief, that when, after the death of Codrus, quarrels
arose among his sons about the succession, the
eupatrids availed themselves of the opportonity
for stripping the chief magistrate of as much of his
power as they could, and that they succeeded in
altogether abolishing the kingly dignity, for which
that of a responsible archon was instituted. Medon
accordingly succeeded his &ther as archon, and his
brothers emigrated to Asia Minor, where they
founded several of the Ionian colonies. (Herod, v.
76 ; Lycurg. «l Leocr, 20 ; VelL Pat i. 2 ; Justin,
ii. 6, &c ; Pans. iv. 5. § 4, vii 2 ; Strah. ziv. p^
633, &c) [L. &]

CODRUS, a Roman poet, a contemporary of
Virgil, who ridicules him for his vanity. (Eolaff.
viL 22, X. 10.) According to Servius, Codras had
been mentioned also by Valgius in his elegies.
Weichert {Poet LaL Heliq. p. 407) conjectures,
that this Codma is the same as the Jarbitas, the
imitator of Timagenee, who is ridiculed by Hence
(Epi$t. L 19. 15) ; whereas Beigk believes, that
Codrus in Virgil and Valgius is a fictitious name,
and is meant for the poet Comificius. {Ciassioai
Afumam, vol. L p. 278.) Juvenal (i. 1 ) also speaks
of a wretched poet of the name of Codrus (the
Scholiast caUs him Cordus), who wrote a trag^y
** Theseus.** But it is generally believed, that in
all the above cases Codrus is altogether a fictitious
name^ and that it is applied by the Roman poets
to those poetasters who annoyed other people by
reading their productions to thenu [L. S.]

COELESTI'NUS, a Campanian by birth, the
successor of Pope Bonifadus I., was ordained
bishop of Rome on the 10th of September, a. »•

813

COELESTIUS.

423, and retained this dignity until hia deatli, in
the month of Jdy, 432. He wu distingniahed hj
the actinty which he diapUyed in aeoonding the
exertions of Cyril for procoring the deposition of
Nestorius and the condemnation of his doctrines at
the oooncil of Rphesus in 431, and by the earnest-
ness widi which he strove to root out the Semi-
pelagianism of Cassianas [Ca88EANU8] from Oaol,
Italy, and Britain. We most not omit to obserre,
that daring this pontificate the jiuiadiction of the
Roman see was fonnally diaowned by the deigy of
Africa, who refused to admit the right of any
transmarine eodesbstic to interfere with the pro-
ceedings or alter the decrees of their synods. Ac-
cording to Prosper, Pailadius, the first bishop of
Scotland, which probably means Ireland, waa con-
secrated by Coelestinas.

Sixteen Epistles of Coelestinns an extant, and
being chiefly of an official character, an considered
of importance by the students of chnreh history.
The whole series is giren in the ** Epistohie Pon-
tificum Romanorum,** published by Constant,
Paris, fol. 1721 (toI. i. pp. 1051—1228), in the
great work of Oalland (toI. ix. p. 287), and in all
the larger collections of coundU [W. R.]

COELE'STIUS, the friend, associate, and par-
tisan of Pelagius, whose followers wen hence
termed indifferently PelayiaM or CWwrtam, is be>
lieved from an expression used by Prosper to haTc
been bom in Campania, although others maintain
that he was a native of Irebuid or of Scotland.
He commenced his career as an advocate (amdiio-
rkdis $ehola$tiau), but in eariy life, in consequence
perhaps of bodily deformity, became a monk, and
in A. D. 409 accompanied Pelagina to Carthage.
Here he soon excited the suspicions of the restless
ecclesiastics of that province, and was impeached
of heresy before the council held in 412. Having
been found guilty and excommunicated, he pre-
pared to Kp^eal to Pope Innocent against the sen-
tence i but, feeling probably that success was hope-
less before such a judge, refrained from prosecuting
the matter ferther for the time being, and retired
to Ephestts, where he was raised to the rank of
presbyter, and passed five years in tranquillity.
From thence, about the year 417, he passed over
to Constantinople, but being speedily driven out
of that city by Atticus, the enemy and supplanter
of Chrysostom, he betook himself to Rome, and
laying his whole case before Zosirous, the successor
of Innocent, demanded that the allegations of his
enemies should be fiurty examined, and at the
same time presented in writing a statement of the
articles of his fiiith. After a mil and formal hear-
ing before all the bishops and defgy then present
in Rome, the council of Carthage was rebuked for
precipitation and wont of charity, their decree was
revened, and Coelestius was reinstated in all his
privileges, to the great indignation of the African
prehitei, who passed a solemn resolution adhering
to their first judgment; and fearing that these
proceedings would tend to promote uie extension
of Pelagian doctrines, applied for relief to the im-
perial court. Accordingly St. Augustin obtiuned
from Honorius an edict, published on the 30th of
April, 4 18, banishing Coelestius, Pebigius, and their
foUowers, from Rome and from the whole of the
Roman dominions. Notwithstanding these strons
measures, it would i^pear that Coelestius contrived
to keep his ground, for similar denunciations were
issued by Comtantiot (421) and Pope Coeiettinus,

COENU&

and abont 429 we find him i
tinopla by a prodamation of Theodoohia, granted
in complianoe with the aolidtatiotts of Marias
Mercator. [Mkbcator.] Coelestius is mentioned
in the AcU of the Council of Rome bdd in 430,
but from that time hia name disappears from ecde-
siastical hiatory, and the dose of his life is unknown.

Codestitts was younger than Pdagina, and ap-
pears to have possessed a more bold, enthusiastic,
and enterprising tempenunent than hia master, and
to have displayed more seal and energy in the
propagation and defence of their peculiar tenets,
while he at the same time, with gnat acutcncas,
verbal subtlety, and dialectic skill, sought to
establish these prindples by metaphysical and a
priori reasoning, rather than by indnction from the
observed habita of mankind. [Augustinub;
PxLAOiua; Z06IMU&]

While stiU a young man, befon he had eas-
bmced the views of Pebgius, Coelestius composed
in his monaateiy three Ejpidoiae on moral subjects,
addresaed to his parenta. These were followed by
Cbalra TVadmeem Peeoaii, on the origin, propaga-
tion, and transmission of sin, published, apparency,
before the commentary of Pdagina on the RomaQS.
Augustin, in his />s Perfeotiom Jmtixtiae^ replies
to a work whidi he believes to have proceeded
firom Codestius, entitled, it would seem, Dejin-
ikmn^ or perhapa /toliociaalioacs, containing six-
teen propoutions to prove that man may be without
sin. The UbeUma Fidei, or Confession of Faith,
presented to Zosimus, is known to na from the
treatise of Augustin, IM Peooato OrigimU\ out of
which Qamier haa essayed to extract the origind
document in ita perfect form. Finally, Augustin,
Db gutk Palamkmt (13, 14), quotea firom aevcxd
chapten of a piece by Codestius, without, however,
giving it a name. After his banishment from
Rome, he addressed Epistles to hia adheienu ;
and, in like manner, when driven from Conatanti-
nople, he wrote to Nestorius, whose r^y ia still
extant.

Of the above compodtions none exist in an
entire shape; but, a conddenUe portion, if not the
whole, of the Ratioeimiiomn and the JJUttm F%dn,
as noticed above, may be extracted from tlie replies
of Augustin.

For the best account of the life and the most
complete collection of the fragmenta of Codeatins,
we are indebted to the Jesuit Qamier, in tlie dis>
sertations prefixed to his edition of tlie works of
Marius Mercator, Paris, fol. 1673. [W.R.]

COELIOMONTA'NUS. [Caxliohontai8v&]

COE'LIUS. [Cablius.]

COENUS (Kouwt), a son of Polemocnuoa and
son-in-law of Parmenion, was one of the skblest
and most feithfol generals of Alexander tho Great
in his eastern expedition. In the autumn of bl c
334, when Alexander was in Caria, and sent those
of his soldiere who had been recently married, to
Macedonia, to spend the ensuing winter with their
wives there, Coenus was one of the commandm
who led them back to Europe. In the apring of
the year following, Coenus returned with the
Macedonians, and joined Alexander at Oordinm.
He commanded a portion of Alexander^ annv,
and distinguished himself on varioua oecsbaioass.
When Alexander had arrived at the river Hypha-
sis, and was anxious to push his cppgneata stiii
further, Coenus was the first who had the boldness
strongly to uqje the necessity of retiunin^, and

COLCHAS.

the king waa obliged to follow hiB advice. But a
^ort time afterwards, when the Bfaoedonian army
had actually commenced its retuni, Coenus died of
an illness, and was honoured by the king with a
splendid burial. Alexander lamented his death,
bat it reported to have said, that Coenns had
urged the necessity of retaining so strongly, as if
he alone had been destined to see his native coon-
try again. (Arrian, Anab. i. 6, 14, 24, 29, iv.
16-18, 27, V. 16, 17, 21, 27, vi. 2-4 ; Curtius,
ii. 10, iii. Sr, iv. 13, 16, v. 4, vi. 8, 9, viiL 1, 10,
12, 14, ix. 3 ; Died, xvil ,57, 61.) [L. S.]

COERA'TADAS (Koiparaaos), aTheban, com-
manded some Boeotian forces under Clearchus, the
Spartan harmost at Bvuuitium, when that place
was besieged by the Athenians in B.C. 408. When
Clearchus crossed over to Asia to obtain money
from PhamabazuB, and to collect forces, he left the
command of the garrison to Helixus, a Megarian,
and Coemtadas, who were soon after compiled to
surrender themselves as prisoners when certain
parties within the town had opened the gates to
Alcibiades. [Clkarchuh.] They were sent to
Athens, bat during the disembarkation at the
Peinieeus, Coerata£w contrived to escape in the
crowd, and made his way in safety to Deceleia.
<Xen. HeU. i. 3. §§ 15—22 ; Diod. xiii. 67; Pint
Ale. S\.) In B. a 400, when the Cyrean Greeks
had arrived at Bysantium, Coeratadas, who was
going aboat in search of employment as a general,
prevailed on them to choose him as their com-
mander, promising to lead them into Thraee on an
expedition of much profit, and to snpply them
plentifully with provisions. It was however al-
most immediately discovered that he had no means
of supporting them for even a single day, and he
was obliged accordingly to relinquish his command.
(Xen. Anab. vii. 1. $§ 33—41.) [K. E]

COES (K«i7f), of Mytilene, attended Daieins
Hystas|^i8 in his Scythian expedition (see Clinton,
^. H. li. p. 313) as commander of the Mytile-
naeans, and dissuaded the king from breaking up
his bridge ol boats over the Danube, and so catting
off his own retreat. For this good counsel he was
rewarded by Dareius on his return with the ty-
ranny of Mytilene. In b. c. 501, when the lonians
had been instigated to revolt by Aristagoras, Coes,
with several of the other tyrants, was seized by
latragores at Myus, where the Persian fleet that
had been engaged at Naxos was lyinff. They
were deliven^ up to the people of their several
cities, and most of them were allowed to go unin-
jured into exile ; but Goes, on the contrary, was
stoned to death by the Mytilenaeans. (Herod, iv.
97, V. 11,37,88.) [E.E.]

COLAENIS (KoAoiWt), a surname of Artemis
in the Attic demos of Myrrhinus, was derived
from a mythical king, Colaenus, who was believed
to have reigned even before the time of Cecrops.
(Pau8.i. 31. $3.) [L. a]

COLAXAIS or COLAXES (KoAiftar*), an
ancient king of the Scythians, a son of Taigitaus,
who, according to the Scythian tradition, reigned
about 1000 years previous to the expedition of
Dareias into Scythia. (Herod, iv. 5, &c. ; Val
Flacc vi. 48.) [L. 8.]

COLCHAS or CCXLICH AS (KAxai, KoMxas),
a petty prince of Spain, who ruled over twenty-
eight cities, and furnished supplies of troops to
Scipio against Mago and Hasdrubol in a c 206.
(Pol. xi. 20; Liv. zxviii. 13.) In reward for his

COLOTES.

813

services, the Romans increased his dominions (PoL
xxi. 9) ; but in B. & 197 he revolted, and drew
away seventeen towns from their allegiance to
Rome. The rebellion spread widely through Spain,
bat was eventually suppressed by M. Porcius Cato,
Q. Minucins Thermus, and various other com-
manders, in B. c. 195. (Liv. xxxiii 21,26,44,
xxxiv. 8—21.) [E. E.]

CO'LIAS (KmXids)^ a surname of Aphrodite,
who had a statue on the Attic promontory of Colias.
(Paus. i. 1. $ 4 ; comp. Herod. viiL 96 ; SchoLok^
Aritioph. Nub, 56.) Strabo (ix. p. 398) places a
sanctuary of Aphrodite Colias in the neighbour-
hood of Anaphlystus. [L. S.]

COLLATI'NUS, L. TARQUI'NIUS, the son
of Egerius, who was the son of Aruns, the brother
of Tarquinius Priscus. When the town of Collatia
was taken by Tarquinius Priscus, Egerius was left
in command of the place (Liv. i. 38), and there
his son also resided, whence he received the sur-
name of Collatinus. He was married to Lacretia,
and it was the rape of the latter bv his coutdn.
Sex. Tarquinius, that led to the dethronement of
Tarquinius Superbus, and the establishment of the
republic, b. a 609. Collatinus and L. Junius
Brutus were the first consuls ; but as the people
could not endure the rule of any of the hated race
of the Tarquins, Collatinus was persuaded by his
colleague and the other nobles to resign his office
and retire from Rome. He withdrew with all his
property to Lavinium, and P. Valerius Poplicola
was elected in his place. (Liv. i. 67 — 60, ii. 2 ;
Dionys. iv. 64, && ; Dion Cass. Froff, 24, ed.
Reimar ; Cic de Hep. iL 25, de €ff. iiL 10.)

COLLE'GA, POMPEIUS, consul with Corne-
lius Priscus, A. D. 93, the year in which Agricola
died. (Tac Agr. 44. )

COLLUTHUS (K4>AAov0ot). 1. A heretic,
who seems nearly to have agreed in his opinions
with the Manichaeans. . He was a presbyter of
Alexandria. He was deposed by the council of
Alexandria (a. d. 324), and died before a. d. 340.
His sect lasted no long time.

2. A heretic of the Monophyute sect, who lived
at a later time. Some fragments of his writings
are preserved in the acts of the great Lateran
council, A. D. 649. (Fabric. BitL Graec. ix. 245,
ed. Harfes.) [P. S.J

COLO'TES (KoA«^f), of Lampsacns, a hearer
of Epicurus, and one of the most famous of his
disciples, wrote a work to prove, ^That it was im-
possible even to live according to the doctrines of
the other philosophers*^ (5ti itar^ rd tAw d(AAo»r
^^oa6pwv 96yfMara (Mi fffr i<rrtM). It was de-
dicated to king Ptolemy, probably Philopator. In
refutation of it Plutarch wrote two works, a dia-
logue, to prove, ** That it is impossible even to live
pleasantly according to Epicurus,** and a work
entitled **■ Against Colotes.** (Pint. Oper. pp. 1086
— 1127.) The two works stand in the editions
in this order, which should be reversed. It may
be collected from Plutarch, that Colotes was clever,
bnt vain, dogmatical, and intolerant. He made
violent attacks upon Socrates, and other great phi-
losophers. He was a great fovourite with Epicurus,
who used, by way of endearment, to call him
KoKurdpoi and KoAsrrdfHOf. It is also related
by Plutarch, that Colotes, after hearing Epicurus
discourse on the nature of things, fell on his knees
before him, and besought him to give him instruc-
tion. He held, that it is unwoitiiy of the truth*

814

COLUMELLA.

lulnen of a pbitoaopher to uie fiibles in his teach-
ing, a notion whicn Cioero opposes. (De Reptib.
Ti. 7, ed. Orelli, ap. Macrob. m Somn, Sap, L 2.)
Some fragments of another work of Colotes, against
the Lytis of Plato, have been recendj discovered
at Hercnlaneum. [P- &]

COL(yTES {Kokti-nis), 1. A sculptor from
the island of Paros, who assisted Phidias in exe-
cuting the colossus of Zeos at Olympia, and left
seveial beautifol works, principally in gold and
ivory, in Elis, where he seems to have lived in
banishment. He appears to belong to 01. 84, &&
(n. c. 444), and is praised for his statues of philo-
sophers. (Strabw viiL p. 337 ; PUn. H, N, xxxiv.
19, zzxT. 34; Pans. v. 20. § 1; Eustath. ad IL
iL 603 ; Bockh, Corp, Inter, n. 24.)

2. A painter, a contemporary of Timanthes, B.c.
396, mentioned by Quintilian (ii. 13). [L. U.]

COLUMELLA, L.JU'N1US MODERA'TUS,
is known to us as the most voluminous and impor-
tant of all the Roman writers upon rural af&irs.
The only particulars which can be ascertained with
regard to his personal history are derived exdo-
sively from incidental notices scattered up and
down in his writings. We thus learn, that he
was a native of Cadii (z. 185) ; and since he fre-
quently quotes Viigil, names Cornelius Celsns (i
1. § 14, iil 17. § 4, &c.), and Seneca (iiL 3. § 3),
as his contemporaries, and is himself repeatedly
referred to by the elder Pliny, it is certain that he
must have flourished during the early part of the
first century of the Christian era. At some period
of his life, he visited Syria and Cilicia (iL 10.
§ 18); Rome appears to have been his ordinary
residence (Prse£ 20) ; he possessed a property
which he calls Ceretammm (iii. 3. § 3, comp. iii. 9.
§ 6), but whether situated in Etruria, in Spain, or
in Sardinia, we cannot tell ; and from an inscrip-
tion found at Tarentum it has been conjectured
that he died and was buried in that city. His
great work is a systematic treatise upon agriculture
in the most extended acceptation of the term, de>
dicated to an unknown Silvinua, and divided into
twelve books. The fint contains general instruc-
tions for the choice of a &rm, the position of the
buildings, the distribution of the various duties
among the master and his labourers, and the gene-
ral arrangement of a rural establishment ; the se-
cond is devoted to agriculture proper, the breaking
an and preparation of the ground, and an account
of the different kinds of grain, pulse, and artificial
grasses, with the tiUage appropriate for each ; the
third, fourth, and fifth are occupied with the cultiva-
tion of fruit trees, especially the vine and the olive;
the sixth contains directions for choosing, breeding,
and rearing oxen, horses, and mules, together with
an essay on the veterinary art ; the seventh dis-
cusses the same topics with reference to asses,
sheep, goats, swine, and dogs; the eighth embraces
precepts for the management of poodtry and fish-
ponds ; the ninth is on bees ; the tenth, composed
in dactylic hexameters, treats of gardening, form-
ing a sort of supplement to the Geoigica (compw
Virg. Gwrg, iv.) ; in the eleventh are detailed
the duties of a villicns, followed by a Calcndariom
Rusticum, in which the times and seasons for the
difierent kinds of work an marked down in con-
nexion with the risings and settings of the stars,
and various astronomical and atmospherical phae-
nomena; and the twelfth winds up the whole with
a series of receipts for mannfacturiDg different

COLUMELLA.

kinds of wine, and for pickling and preserving
vegetables and fruits.

In addition to the above, we haTe one book
" Do Arboribua,** which is of considerable valae,
since it contains extracts from ancient authorities
now lost, and throws mnch light on the fifVh book
of the larger work, which appears under a veiy
corrupt form in many of the MS& Cassiodorus
(Dvam. LecL 28) mentions sixteen books of Cola-
mella, firom whidi some critics have imagined, that
the tract ** De Arboribus" was one of four writ-
ten at an eariy period, presenting the outline or
fint sketch of the complete production. The MS&
from which Columella was fint printed inserted
the ** De Arboribus" as the third book of the whole
work, and hence in the older editions that which
is now the third book is marked as the fourth, and
so on for all the rest in sncoession.

The Latinity of Columella is in no way inferior
to that of his contemporaries, and beloegB to the
best period of the Silver Age. His style is easy
and copious to exuberance, while the fondness
which he displays for multiplying and varying his
mode of expression is out of taste when we omifi-
der the nature of his theme, and not compatible
with the close precision whicli we have a right to
expect in a work professedly didactic. Although
we miss the racy quaintness of Cato and the varied
knowledge and highly cultivated mind of Varra,
we find here a fax greater amount of infoimation
than they convey, and could we persuade ourselves
that the whole was derived from personal observa-
tion and experience, we might feel satisfied that
our knowledge of the rural economy of that epoch
was tolerably complete. But the extreme care-
lessness vrith which the Calendar has been com-
pUed from foreign sources may induce the anspi-
cion, that other matten also may have been taken
upon trust ; for no man that had actually studied
the appearance of the heavens with the eye of a
practical former could ever have set down in an
almanac intended for the use of Italian husband-
men observations copied from paiapegmata calco-
lated for the latitudes of Athens and Alexandria.

With the exception of Cassiodoms, Scrvioa, and
Isidoms, Bcaroely any of the ancient granmumana
notice Columella, whose works lay long concealed
and vrere unknown even in the tenth caitnry.
The Editio Princeps was printed at Venice by
Nic. Jenson, 1472, foL, in a collection of **Ra
Rttsticae Scriptorss** containing Cato, Teses&tius
Varro, ColuiMlla, and PaUadius Rutilius. The
first edition in which the ** Liber de Arboribua^
was separated fimn the rest was that superintended
by Jucundus of Verona and published by Aldi^
Venice, 1514, 4 to. The most valuable editions
are those contained in the ''Scriptorea Rei Rna-
ticae veteres Latini,*^ edited by Gesner, 2 toIs^
4to. Lips. 1735, reprinted, with the coUation of an
important Paris MS., by Ernesti, Lipa. 1773;
and in the Scriptores Rei Rnsticae of J. O. Schnei-
der, 4 vols. 8vo^ Lips. 1794. This last must be
considered in every respect the most complete, and
in the prefooe will be found a very full aeoount of
the difierent MSS. and of the gradual progreae amd
improvement of the text.

The tenth book, under the title " J. Moderati
Columellae Hortnli CommenUuinm,** appeared in a
separate form at Rome, about 1472, from the pseea
of Adam Rot, and was frequently reprinted is Xht
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries.

COMAZON.

Trenftlationa exist in Engliah, Lond. 4to. 1745 ;
in French by Cotereau, Paris, 4to. 1551 ; in Ita*
lian by P. Lauro, Venez. 8vo. 1554, 1557, and
1559, by Bened. del Bene, 2 torn. 4to. Verona,
180R ; and in Geiman, among many others, by
M. C. Cnrtius, 8to., Hamburg, 1769. [W. R.]

COLU'THUS (KiKouBos), one of the late Greek
epic poets, was a native of Lycopolis in Upper
Egypt, and flourished under the emperor Anasta-
sius, at the beginning of the sixth century of our
era. He wrote laudatory poems (iyiecitua St* jirwr),
an heroic poem, in six books, entitled Ka\vdovued,
and another entitled Tltpiracd. These are all lost,
but his poem on ''The Rape of Helen*' (*E\4ir/is
dpirayri) was discovered, with Quintus Smymaeus,
by the Cardinal Bessarion in Calabria. It was
first printed by Aldus, 8vo. (no date) : more accu-
rately, with ingenious conjectural emendations, by
H. Stephens in his Poetae Chraed PriMapea^ Par.
1 566, foL Several Latin versions and reprinu of the
text appeared in the 16th, 17th, and 18th centu-
ries, the most important of which is the edition of
lo. Dan. Lennep, Leoward. 1747, 8vo. The latest
and best editions are those of Bekker, BerL 1816,
8vo., and Schaefer, Lips. 1825, 8vo. The poem,
as it now stands, consists of 392 hexameter lines,
and is an unsuccessful imitation of Homer. [P.S.]

COMANUS (Ko/uoMff), one of the ministers of
Ptolemy Physcon (who had been placed on the
throne of Egypt in the mom of his exiled brother,
Philoraetor]^ is introduced by Polybius as endea-
vouring by embassy and negotiation to obtain
peace from Antiochus Epiphanes, B. c. 169, when
the latter had gained possession of Egypt (Pol.
zxriii. 16 ; comp. Liv. Epit, 46 ; VaL Max. v. 1.
§ 1.) We hear of Comanus again in b. c. 162 as
ambassador from Physcon to the Romans, to com-
plain that Philometor refused to act up to their
decree, by which Cyprus had been assigned to Phys-
con in the partition of the kingdom. (Pol. xxxi.
27, xxxiL 1 ; Died. xxxi. Exc de Le^cU, 23, p.
626.) [E. E.]

COMAZON, one of the first commission of nine
appointed by Theodosius and Valentinian, A. d.
429, to compile the Theodosian Code, — a work
which was carried into effect by a second commis-
sion of sixteen, consisting for the most part of new
members, appointed a.d. 435. He was an ex-
magister scrinii in A. n. 429. (Cod. Theodos. tit 1.
§§5,6.) [J.T.G.]

COMAZON, P. VALERIUS EUTYCHIA'-
N US. Eutychianus, sumamed Cotnazon from his
dissipation and buffoonery (rovro yiip rothfofta Ik
fiifAMf Kol ytKan-ovoitas I <tx«»'), was originally an
actor and dancer at Rome. While serving in
Thrace, he was degraded, in consequence of mis-
conduct, to the rank of a rower in the fleet, by
Claudius Attains, governor of the province ; but
having subsequently taken an active part in the
conspiracy against Macrinus, he became the confi-
dential adviser and right-hand man of Elagabalus,
was chosen praeflect of the praetorium, raised to
the rank of consul a. d. 220, twice nominated
praefect of the city, and permitted to gratify his
revenge by procuring the death of the ofiioer by
whom he had been disgraced. Comazon not only
eecaped the massacre which followed the death of
Lia patron (a. d. 222), but was immediately after
iq>pointed pnefect of the city for the third time —
an honour never before enjoyed by any individual.
[Gannys.]

COMINIUS.

915

(Dion Cass. IxxviiL 81, 32, 89, and Reimarns
on c. 38, Ixxix. 8, 4, 21 ; Lamprid. Elagab.
12. With regard to the imaginary second and
third consulships of Comazon, see TUIemont, note
iv. on the emperor Elagabalus, vol. iii. p. 472, and
Reimarus on Dion Cass. Ixxix. 4.) [W. R.]

COMET AS SCnOLA'STICUS ( KoMHraf
l,XokiurrueoSy Cod, VaL pp. 130, 457), or CHARr
TULA'RIUS (Xo^ovAt^Mot, rwordrheeper^ ib. p.
458), is the author of six epigrams in the Greek
Anthology. (Bruuck, Ancd. iii. pp. 15, 16 ; Jacobs,
iii. pp. 236, 237), and of a paraphrase of part of
the 11th chapter of John^s Gospel, in fifty-seven
hexameter verses. (Jacobs, Paralip. eCod, Vat,
213, xiiL p. 747.) From some of his epigrams
(4, 5, 6) we learn, that he produced a new recen-
sion of the Homeric poems, in which he reformed
the punctuation. His time is very doubtful Vil-
loison {Prolsff. in Horn, p. lix.) identifies him with
the Cometas who was appointed by Bardas public
professor of grammar at Constantinople in the reign
of Michael III., a. d. 856. Jacobs, however,
thinks that there are indications of his having
lived kter, in some marginal notes on his poems in
the Vatican MS. (Jacobs, AnthoL Graee, xiii. p.
873.) These notes are by no means complimentary.
Respecting the title of Chariulariut, see Du Cange,
Gloss, Med, stf 7a/. Graee, «. v. p. 1735.

Clemens Alexandrinus mentions Cometas, a
Cretan, among the commentators on Homer.
{Strom, L p. 331.) [P. S.]

COMPNIA GENS, plebeian. If Postumus or
Postumius Cominius Auruncus, consul in b. a 501,
belonged to this gens, it must have been patrician
originally; but it is probable that he was a mem-
ber of Uie Postumia gens, as Valerius Maximus
{ds Norn, BaL) mentions him as an instance in
which the praenomens and cognomens are con-
founded in the consular Fasti. Cominius also
occurs as a cognomen of the Pontiu (See below.)
None of the members of the Comiuia gens obtained
any of the higher offices of the state. [Cominiur J

COMPNIUS. 1. Tribune of the plebs, but in
what year is uncertain, accused M. Laeturiua
Mergus, a military tribune, for attempting to
seduce his comicularius. (VaJ. Max. vL 1. § 11.)

2. L. Cominius, military tribune in the army
of the dictator, L. Papirios Cursor, b. c. 325. (Liv.
viii. 30.)

3. Cominius, the commander of a troop of
cavalry in the army of Tib. Sempronius Gracchus
in Spain, b. c. 178. (Appian, Hisp. 43.)

4. Sbx. Cominius, a Roman knight^ maltreated
by Verrea. (Cic. Verr. iv. 10.)

5. 6. P. and L. or C. Cominu, two brothers,
who are described by Cicero as men of character
and eloquence, accused Staienus, about b. c. 74.
(Cic pro ClueuU 36.) In b. a 66, these two
brothers accused of majcstas C. Cornelius, the tri-
bune of the preceding year [C Cornxlius], but
on the day appointed for the trial, the praetor, L.
Cassias, did not appear, and the Cominii were
driven away by a mob, and were eventually
obliged to quit the city. They renewed the ao*
cnsation in the follovring year, b. c. 65 ; Coi^
nelius was defended by Cicero, who was then
praetor, and acquitted. The speech which P.
Cominius delivered on this occasion was extant in
the tUQe of Asoonius, who says that it was worth
reading, not only because of CioeroV speech, but
for its own merits. P. Cominius was a native of

816

COMMODIANUS.

Spolednm. He died Bhoiilj before Cicero eom-
posed bii ** Bratas,** namely b. c. 45, in which he
calls Cominius his friend, and praises his well-
arranged, lively, and dear style of speaking.
(Ascon. la Cornel,; Cic BnU. 78.)

7. Q. Cominius, one of Caesar^s officen, was
taken prisoner with L. Ticida by Viigilius, a
Pompeian cfunmander, near Thapsus, in crossing
over to Africa, n. a 47. (Hirt B. A/r. 44, 46.)

8. L. CoMiNiua PsDARiutt, appointed by
Augustus to assist Messalla Corvinns in his super-
intendence over the aquaeducts. (Frontin. de
Aqnaedud. 99.)

9. C. CoMiNiua, a Roman knight, was the
author of a libellous poem against Tiberius, but
was pardoned by the emperor on the entreaty of
his brother, who was a senator, a. o. 24. (Tae.
Amu iv. 31.)

COMl'NIUS, PO'NTIUS, a youth of great
bravery and activity, who offered to go to the
senate, when besieged in the C^itol by the Oanls,
to convey the wish of the Roman army at Veii,
that Camilltts should be appointed dictator. He
arrived at the Capitol in safety by floating down
the Tiber in the bark of a tree. (Liv. r. 46 ; Pint
CamilL 25 ; Zonar. vii. 23.)

COMMINIA'NUS, a Latin grammarian, who
was intermediate between Donatus, whom he
quotes, and Servius, by whom he is quoted (Virg.
Ed. iii 21, Oeorp. L 215), and therefore belongs
to the hitter part of the fourth centuiy. Laige
extracts from his woric are to be found in Chaii-
sius, and a few fragments in Lindemann, Gram-
matL ImediL Lai, L Zittau. 1822, and in Mai,
CUurid Awctoret eat CodieSnu Vaiieatns^ voL v.
p. 150. [W. R.]

CC/MMIUS, king of the Atrebates, was ad-
vanced to that dignity by Caesar. When Caesar^s
projected invasion of Britain became known to the
inhabitants, ambassadors from various states came
to him. Commius, in whose fidelity Caesar had
great confidence, and whose influence in Britain
was great, was sent back with them, accompanied
by a small body of cavalry. He was seized and
cast into chains by the Britons, but was released
when, after a defeat, they found it expedient to
sue for peace. (Caes. B. O. iv. 21, 27, 35.) In
B. c. 53, we find him serving under Caesar against
the Menapii (vi. 6) ; but towards the close of 52,
when an extensive league was formed by the
Oauls for the purpose of relieving Alesia, his pa-
triotism proved stronger than his gratitude. He
joined the confederates, and was one of those to
whom the chief command was assigned, (vii. 76,
79, Ac.) In the course of the ensuing winter, an
ineffectual attempt was made by T. Labienus to
assassinate him. (viii. 23.) We find him again
in 51 one of the two leaders of the confederacy
formed by the BeUovaci and the neighbouring
tribes. (For an account of the operations which
ensued, see B. O. viiL 7—23.) When the Atre-
bates were reduced to subjection, Commius con-
tinned to carry on a predatory vrarfare against the
Romans, but, having lost a great part of his men
in an enongement, he made his submission to An-
tonius (viii. 47, 48.) [C. P. M.]

COMMODIA'NUS, the Christian composer of
a prosaic poem against the Pagan divinities, divid-
ed into eighty sections, and entitled lnslrmctiome$
advemu OentiMm Dcot pro ChrMama Diadplma*
Of these the first thirty-six are addressed to the

COMUODUS.
GentOea with the object of gaining them over to
the trae feith ; in the nine which foUow an attempt
is made to bring home conviction to the obstinate
ignorance of the Jews ; the remainder are devoted
to the instruction of catechumens and penitents.
Whatever knowledge we possess witJi regard to
tliis author is derived exdusively from his work.
The general style and the peculiar words oecaaioo-
ally employed lead us to infer that he was of
African extraction. It is expressly and repeatedly
declared, that for a long period he was heathen,
but was converted by perusing the Scriptures (e.^^
Pra^. 5, IntlrmeU xxvL 24, IxL 1); while the epi-
thet Cozoeics, which he applies to himself may
either indicate that he was connected with tlus
city of Gaxa in Palestine, or, more probably, that
he was indebted for support to the treasury of the
church. Doubts have been entertained with re-
gard to the period when he flourished. Rigaltios
concluded, from a conjectural emendation of his
own upon the text of an obscure passage (ImatrmeL,
xxxiii. 5X that it contained an allusion to pope
Sylvester (a. d. 31 4 — 335), the contemporary of
Constantine the Great ; but the careful and accu-
rate researches of Cave and Dodwell have dearly
proved that Commodianus belongs to the thiid
century (comp. IndruaL vi 6), axMl may with toJe-
rable certainty be placed about a. n. 270.

The Instnictiones display much devotion and a
fervent zeal for the propagation of the Gospel,
but from their harshness, dryness, and total want
of all poetic fire, they present few attractions as
literary productions. The versification is curious,
since it exhibits an eariy specimen of the Versos
Politici, in which, while an attempt is made to
imitate the general rhythm of some ancieni mea-
sure, the rules of quantity are to a great extent
neglected. Thus the foUowing lines from the
Praefatio are intended for dactyhc hexameten :

Praefatio nostra viam erranti demonstrat
Respectumque bonum, cum venerit saecnli meta
Aetemum fieri : quod discredunt inscia corda.

The taste for acrostics also is hugely dexeloped :
the initials of Uie twenty-six condnding verses,
when read backwards, form the words Commodiu-
mu Mendiatt Ckristi, and in like niann« the
general subject and contents of each chapter are
expressed by the first letters of the opening lines.

The Instnictiones of Commodianus wete first
published by Rigaltius at Toul (Tullum Leuconun),
4to.l650. They were subsequently printed at the
end of the edition of Cyprian by Priorins, Paris,
1666, foL; in the Bibliotheca Patrum Lugdua.
vol. xxvii. ; in the Bibliotheca Patrum of Gallaiid,
voL iiL p. 621 ; and in an independent fonoa, by
Schursfleisdi, Vitemberg. Saxon. 4to. 17U4. [W\R.]

CO'MMODUS, the name of a fismilj of the
Ceionii under the emperors.

1. L. CsioNius CoMMODUS, appcan in the Fasti
as consul under Vespasian, a. D. 78.

2. Cbionius CoMMODua, who according to some
was named also Kems, according to others JL Am-
rdiuM, anording to many AmmUf descended frtms
a noble fiunily of Etruria or Faventia (Spartian.
Ael. Ver, 2), was the father of

3. L. CuoNius CoMMODUS, otherwise called
L. AuHXLiua VsRus, who was adopted by Hadrian
when that emperor, feeling that his health was
sinking under the attacks of protracted disease,
deemed it expedient to select an assistant and

COMMODUS.

The new prince from that time for-
ward, as we infer from inacriptionft and Fasti, laid
onde his former appellations, ond, passing into the
gens Aelio, was styled L. Axlius Vbrus* Caesar,
being the first individual on whom the title of
Caesar was bestowed to indicate the next heir to
the imperial throne. Of the early life of Aelius
Caesar we know nothing except that he attracted
the attention and gained the &your of Hadrian by
his personal beauty and literary accomplishments,
although the son-in-law of Nigrinus, who was put
to death as a traitor. The precise date of his
adoption is a disputed point among chionologers
(see Tillemont and Eckhel), some, on the authority
of Spartianns, declaring for a. d. 135; while others
with greater probability conclude, from inscriptions
and coins, that it took pkce the year following.
He is set down in the Fasti as consul for a. d. 1 36,
under the name of Ceionius Commodus, which
seems to prove that the ceremonies of adoption hod
not at all events been completed at the commence-
ment of that year ; while on the coins of his second
consulship, which belongs to a. d. 137, we find
him designated as L. Aeliua Caeaar^ and invested
with the tribunida potestos. Soon after his ele-
ration, he was nominated governor of Pannonia,
returned from his province in the coarse of 137)
died suddenly on the Ist of January, 138, and
was interred in the mausoleum of Hadrian.

Aelius Caesar, according to the testimony of his
biographer, ^xirtianus, was a man of comely fea-
tures, graceful bearing, and noble aspect, but in
all oUier respects deeply stamped with the impress
of mediocrity. He displayed moderate abilities as
a statesman, governed his province respectably,
was considered a tolerably good general, and al-
though somewhat addicted to the pleasures of the
table and other luxurious indulgences, maintained
a decent character in his private life and social rela-
tions. His health was so wretched, that Hadrian
is said to have speedily repented of the choice he
had made, declaring that he had leaned for support
upon a falling wall, and had thrown away the
luge soms lavished on the soldiers and people in
largesses and shows in honour of the adoption.
Aelius Caesar left behind him one daughter, Fabia,
and one son, namely

4. L. CaiONius Commodus, who was bom at
Rome on the 15th of December, A. d. 130. Upon
the adoption of his fiither by Hadrian, he passed
into the gens Aelia, and was entitled L. Otumim
Aelius AureUue Commodua. Again, after the death
of his fiEither, he was, in pursuance of the command
of Hadrian, adopted, along with M. Aurelius, by
Antoninus Pius on the 25th of February, a. d. 138,
and thus became £. Caonius Aelius Aurelius Com-
modus Anioninus, During the lifetime of Pius he
enjoyed no peculiar distinction except the appelhir
tioa /iUus AugusU ; in 156 he was quaestor, and
in the year following consul, an honour which he
enjoyed for a second time, along with his brother
by adoption, in 161. After the death of Anto-
ninus Pius, which took place in March, 161, he
was invested with the titles of Caesar and Au-
Sfusiusy and by the fiivour of the new sovereign
admitted to a full participation in all the impenol

COMMODUS.

817

* Sportianus in several passages gives him the
name of Verus and so Hadrian (ap. Vopisc. Saium,
c. 8); but Cardinal Noris rejects Verus, because it
does not appear in inscriptions and Fasti.

dignities. At the same time, M. Aurelius trans-
ferred to him the name of Verus, which he had
himself borne up to this time, and the designation .
of Commodus being altogether dropped, the younger
of the two Augusti was addressed as the emperor
L. Aurelius Verus. His journey to the East;
his conduct during the campaign against the Par-
thians ; his marriage with Lucilla, the daughter of
M. Aurelius ; his return to Rome ; the joint tri-
umph of the two princes; their expedition into
Oermony, and the sudden death of Verus at Alti-
num in the country of the Veneti, towards the dose
of A. D. 169, in the 39th or 40th year of his age
and the 9th of his reign, ore fully detailed in the
biography of M. Aurelius, to which the reoder is
referred.

It may be remarked, that there is some question
as to the various names enumerated above. In
opposition to the dear and explicit testimony of
Spartianus, Lampridius, and Capiiolinus, it has
been doubted whether he was ever called Antoiti-
ntM, because it never appears upon any public
monument of unquestionable authority. But if we
suppose it to have been assumed, as appears most
natural, at the period of his adoption by Pius, and
dropped after his elevation to the purple, the diffi-
culty will be in a great measure removed, although
it must be confessed, that the Augustan historians
represent him as having received the designations
of Antoninus and Verus at the same time from M.
Aurelius.

(Dion Cass. Ixix. 17, 20, 21, Ixxi. l,&c.; Spar-
tian. Htxdrian. 23, Ael, Ver,; Capitolin. Ver. Imp,
Anton. Piusy 4, A/. Aurel. 4, 5, 7, &c.) [W. R.]

CO'MMODUS, L. AURELIUS, son of M.
Aurelius and the younger Faustina (see genealo-
gical table prefixed to Antoninus Pius), was bom
at Lanuvium on the hist day of August, a. d. 161,
a few months after the death of Antoninus Pius,
and this was the first of the Roman emperon to
whom the title oi PorphprogenUus could be correctly
applied. Faustina at the some time gave birth to
a twin son, known as Antoninus Geminus, who
died when four years old. The nurture and edu-
cation of Commodus were watched and superin-
tended firom infancy with anxious care ; and from
a very early age he was surrounded with the
most distinguished preceptors in the various de>
partments of general literature, science, and phi*
loBophy. The honoun heaped upon the royal
youth as he advanced towards manhood have been
accurately chronicled by his biographers. He re-
ceived the appellation of Caesar along with his
younger brother Annius Verus on the 12th of Oc-
tober, A. o. 166, at the time when M. Aurelius
and L. Vems celebrated their triumph over the
Parthians ; he was styled Gtr^nanicus on the 1 5th
of October, 172 ; in 175, on the 20th of January,
he was admitted a member of all the sacerdotal
colleges; on the 19th of May he left the city,
having been summoned in all haste to Germany in
consequence of the news which hod arrived from
Syria of the rebellion of Avidius Cassius ; on the
7th of July he was invested with the manly gown,
proclaimed Frinoeps Jwoentutis, and nominated
consul-elect ; he then accompanied his fitther to the
East, and, during his absence from Rome, SSar-
maticus was added to his other titles ; on the 27th
of November, 176, he was saluted ImpenUor; on
the 23rd of December, he shared in the triumph
celebrated over the Germans, and was assumed oa

818

COMMODUS.

oolleague in the tribanician power; on the 1st of
January, 177, he entered on his first consulship ;
in the same year he married Bruttia Crispina, daugh-
ter of Bruttius Praesens, was hailed as Auguatus
and Pater Patriae^ and thus at the age of 16 was
admitted to a full participation in all the imperial
dignities except the chief pontificate, which, ac-
cording to the principle maintained inyiolate nntil
the reign of Balbinus and Pupienus [Balbinus],
could be held by one individual only. On the
6th of August he set forth to take part in the war
then raging on the Upper Danube, which, as is
mentioned elsewhere [M. Aurxlius], was prose-
cuted with signal success until the death of M.
Aurelitts, on the 17th of March, 180.

Impatient of hardship and eager to indulge
without restraint in the pleasurss of the capital,
Commodtts, disregarding dike the last injunctions
of his sire and the earnest advice of the trusty
coansellors to whose care he had been consigned,
concluded a hasty and therefore uncertain peace
with the barbarians, who in their depressed and
enfeebled condition might by a vigorous effort have
been crushed for ever. In autumn he reached
Rome, where his authority was as fnlly and freely
acknowledged by the senate, the praetorians, and
the people, as it had been by the legions which he
commanded in person and the armies of the distant
provinces. No prince ever commenced a career of
power under foirer auspices. The love and venera-
tion entertained by men of every condition for the
fiither had descended like an inheritance on the
9on, and although some who knew him well and
had marked his boyhood might whisper distrust
and fear, such murmurs were drowned by the
general aoebunations which greeted his first ap-
pearance as emperor. Nor were the hopes of men
for a while disappointed. Grave and calculating
statesmen might feel displeasure and ahirm at the
reckless profiision which characterised the very
commencement of the new reign; but since a
huge portion of the sums squandered was lavished
upon the soldiers and the people, the lower or-
ders at least of the community were enthusiastic in
their attachment to the new ruler. This state of
things did not endure long. A formidable plot
against his life was organised (a. d. 183) by his
sister Lucilla, jealousi it was believed, of the su-
perior influence and position of Crbpina ; but the
scheme fiuled in consequence of the awkwardness
of the assassin, who, instead of dealing the fetal
blow at the proper moment, put the prince upon
his guard by ezchuming as he rushed forward,
**' The senate sends thee this.*" The event seems
to have awakened the slumbering ferocity of a
temper which now bunt fiirth with frightfiil
vehemence, and raging from that time forward
without controul, especially against the memben of
that body in which the conspiracy was said to
have originated, rendered the remainder of his life
an unbroken tissue of sanguinary excesses. Every
pretext was seised for the exhibition of the most
savage cruelty ; felse accusations, vague suspicions,
great wealth, high birth, distinguished learning, or
any oonepicuona virtue, were si^Bcient to point out
and doom his victims, long Usts of whom have
been preserved by Lampridius, indnding nearly all
who had risen to fiune and fortune under M. Aure-
Uus, with the exception of Pertinaz, Pompeianua,
and Victorinus. [Pbrtinax ; Pompkianub ; Yio-
ToaiNU&] All other passions ware indulged with

COMMODUS.

the same freedom as the thirst for blood. Resigih
ing the reins of government into the hands of the
various fevonrites who followed each other in rapid
succession [see Pbrknnis ; Clxanobr ; Laktus;
EcLBCTUs]^ he abandoned himself without iote^
ruption to the most shameless and beastly de-
bauchery. But while devouring in gluttony the
resources of the empire and wallowing in every
description of sensual filth, he was at the ssme
time the slave of the most childish vanity, snd
sought for popular applause with indefetigable
acti?ity. He disdained not to dance, to sing, to
phiy the charioteer and the buffiaon, to disguise
himself as a pedlar or a horse-dealer, and to essay
his skill in the practical pursuits of the hnmbie
artizan. Frequently he would appear and officiate
as a sacrificing priest, and eagerly assisted in stt
the orgies of foreign supentition, odebratiag the
rites of Isis, of Anubis, of Sempis, or of Mithxa,
in all their folly and all their horror. His pride
and boast, however, was his skill in the use of
martial weapons. This he sought not to dispUy
against the enemies of his country in the field, bet
he fought as a gladiator upwards of seven hundred
times, and slew many thousands of wild beasts in
the amphitheatre with bow and spear. Other em-
perors had sought or accepted the compliment of
naving one mouth named after themselves, hat
Commodus decreed that the whole twelve ^ould
be designated by the epithets and titlea which he
had at different periods assumed, and that they
should be arranged and enumerated in the following
order i^^AmavoniHt^ Inoictmi^ Felix^ Pim$y LueUa,
Aeliua^ Aunliut, Commodm$y Avgukia^ HeraibM$,
Aomaattt, Ernqxrahrmsy ordaining also that the
happy epoch during which he had sojourned on
earta should be distinguished as Seemium amratm

senate as CMmwiodkmmaj the armies as Oomumodicmij
and the eternal city itself as Oolcmia Cdmimodiima.
At length the miserable craving could be no longer
appeased by the homage and fiatteriea which a
mere mortal might daim. Long ere thia, indeed,
the Greeks had beeu w^ont to compare their nikrii
both domestic and forei^, to deities, and the Bo-
mans had sometimes delicately hinted at some sock
resemblance by the devices stamped on the reverse
of the coins of their AngustL But as yet no in-
scription had iq>peered openly ascribing divine
attributes to living princes, nor had any symbol
appeared on their medals which could openly snd
directly convey such impious meaning. It was
left for Commodus to break through theae decent
restrictions ; his exploits in the daughter of wild
beasts suggested an analogy with the Tirynthisn
hero ; he demanded that he should be worshipped
as Hercules, and hence from the year 191 we find
a multitude of coins on which he is represented in
the attire of the immortal sou of Alcmena, with
the epign^h of Jleradea Comwtodkmmi or Heredu
Romanus, His statues also, we are told by the
historians of the day, were dad in the appropriate
robes ; sacrifices were publidy oflRered aa to a pre-
sent God ; when he went abroad the lionls hide
and other insignia were borne before him ; and, to
crown the whole, a number of unhappy wretches
were indosed in cases terminating in serpent-tail*,
and these he slaughtered with his dub» aa if they
had been the giants warring against heaTan.

After having escaped many plota proToked by
atrodous tyranny, he at length cans to a fitting

COMMODUS.
end. He bad a mistRM named Maicia, to whom
he was deeply attached, and whom he etpedaUy
loved to behold equipped as an Amazon. Hence
the epithet Amazoniut was frequently assumed by
himself: the name Amaaoniua, aa we have already
seen, was attached to the first month, and he di»>
played his own person in the amphitheatre arrayed
m the Amazonian garb. The first of January,
198, was to have Iwen signalised by a spectacle
which would have thrown into the shade the in-
sults previously heaped upon the senate and the
people, for Commodus had determined to put to
death the two consuls-elect, Q. Sosius Falco and
C. Julius Erucius Clams, and to come forth himself
as consul at the opening of the year, not marching
in robes of state from the palace to the capitol at
the head of the senate, but in the uniform of a
secutor, followed by a band of gladiators issuing
from their training-school. This project he com-
municated to Marcia, who earnestly implored him
to abandon a design so fraught with disgrace and
danger, and her remonstrsnoes were warmly
seconded by Laetus and Edectns, the one praefect
of the praetorians, the other imperial chamberhiin.
These counsellors were dismissed with wrath from
the presence of the prince, who retired to indulge
in his wonted siesta, having previously inscribed
on his tablets a long catalogue of persons who were
to be put to death that night, the names of Marcia,
Laetus, and Eclectus appearing at the head of the
list This document was found by a favourite
child, who entered the apartment while Commodus
was asleep, and was carried by him in sport to
Marcia, who at once perceived its import. She
immediately communicated the discoveiy to Laetus
and Eclectus. The danger was imminent, and, un-
less promptly met, inevitable. Their plans were
quickly matured and quickly executed. That
evening poison was administered, and its operation
proving so slow as to excite apprehensions of its
efficacy. Narcissus, a celebmted athlete, was intro-
duced, and by him Commodus was strangled on the
night of December the 31st, a. d. 19*2, in the
thirty- second year of his age and the thirteenth of
his reign. When the news of his death, at first
cautiously attributed to apoplexy, was spread
abroad, the intelligence difiused universal joy
among all ranks except the guards, who had been
permitted to revel in indolence and luxury and
could scarcely expect again to find a master so
indulgent and libenU. When his successor, Pex^
tinax [Pkrtinax], repaired next morning be-
fore daylight to the senate, that venerable body,
while greeting their new sovereign, poured forth a
string of curses upon the dead tyrant in a sort of
strange chaunt, the words of which have been pre-
served by Lampridius, declared him a public enemy,
and, being unable to vent their rage upon the
living man, begged that his body might be dragged,
like that of a criminal, through the streets with a
hook, and cast into ihe Tiber, — a request with
which Pertinax, to his credit, refused to comply,
and the corpse was decently interred in the mauso-
leum of Hadrian.

We seldom meet in history with a character
which inspires such pure and unmixed detestation
as that of Commodus. While his vices and crimes
were inexpressibly revolting, they were rendered
if possible more loathsome by his contemptible
meanness and weakness. The most grinding op-
pression was combined yith the most childish

COMMODUS.

619

vanity, the most savage cruelty with the most
dastardly cowardice. He hated, persecuted, and
massacred the senate and the nobles, and at the
same time eagerly drank in their most disgusting
flatteries. He slew thousands and tens of thou-
sands of wild beasts, but his arrows were shot and
his darts were hurled from behind a screen of net-
work which protected his person from the pos>
sibility of risk. He butchered hundreds of his
fellow-men in gladiatorial combats ; but while he
was cbd in the impenetrable armour and wielded
the heavy Made of a secutor, his antagonists had
no defences except weapons of lead or tin; and
when as, Hereules, he crushed with his club the
imhappy creatures dressed up to resemble the
monstrous progeny of Earth, the rocks which they
buried at their assailant were formed of sponge.
After examining the ample records preser\ed of
his career, we shall be unable to find a trace of one
generous action or one kindly feeling, to discern a
single lay of human sympathy to r^eve the por-
tentous blackness of his guilt Dion, indeed, re-
presents him as naturally of a weak and extremely
simple temper ; as one who easily received impres*
sions, and whose crimes were to be attributed
rather to the artful advice of evil counsellors acting
upon a timid and yielding disposition, than to any
inherent depravity ; and imagines that he erred at
first from ignorance of what was right, and gliding
by degrees into a habit of doing evil, became
grodmuly familiar with deeds of shame and wicked-
ness. But bad this been the case, the lessons so
carefully inculcated in eariy life would never have
been so rapidly and for ever obliterated. We feel
more inclined to give credit to the assertion of
Lampridius, who declares that from his earliest
boyhood he displayed evident proofs of dark pas-
sions and a corrupt heart, a propensity to indulge
freely in every low and dissolute pleasure, and
utter indifference to human suffering and life.

It is almost needless to remark, that Commodus
paid no attention to fbreign policy nor to the go-
vernment and regulation of the provinces, except
in so fiir as they might be made to minister to his
profusion and profligacy. The integrity of the
empire was however maintained, and the barbarians
repulsed from the Dacian frontier by the skill and
valour of Clodius Albinus and Pescennius^Niger,
the same who after the death of Pertinax contested
the throne with Septimius Sevenis. A still more
serious disturbance arose in Britain ; for the north*
em tribes having forced a passage across the wall
of Antonine, defeated the Roman troops who op-
posed their progress, slew their leader, and laid
waste the more peaceful districts fer and wide*
But Ulpius Marcellus having assumed the chief
command, the Caledonians were speedily driven
bock, the war was successfully terminated about
A. D. 184, Commodus was saluted ImpenUor for
the seventh time, and added BritamdeuM to his
other titles.

COIN OF COMUODU8.

3o3

820

COMNENUS.

(Dion Caas. lib. Ixxii and Exeerpta Vaticana, p.
121, ed. Stun; Herodian. i. 10 — 55; Capitolin.
M. AureL ; Lamprid. Oommod. ; and the minor
Roman historians. ) [W. R.]

COMNE'NA. [Anna Comnbna.]

COMNE'NUS, the name of an illustriooa By-
lantine fiimily, which in all probability was of
Italian origin, and migrated to the East in the
time of Constantino the Great or his immediate
mooessors. Several of the other great Bjsantine
fiunilies were likewise of Italian origin, as for in-
stance the Dncae. That the name Comnenns was
not unknown in Italy in eariy times, is proved by
an inscription on a marble discovered in the walls
of the church of St. Secundus, at Amelia in Italy,
and which stands thus : —

L. COMNENO. 0. L. FELICI.

COMNENAE. Q. L. NYMPHE.

ET. COMNENO. O- L. FELIONI.

C. SEBVILIO. ALBANO.

Six emperors of the East, — Isaac I., Alexis I.,
Calo- Joannes (John II.), Manuel I., Alexis II.,
and Andronicus I., — all the emperors of Trebiaond,
and a vast number of geneitUs, statesmen, and
authors, were descended from tlie fimiily of the
Comneni ; but while almost all of them were dis-
tinguished by the choicest natural gifts both of

Manuel, Nicephorus
Praefectus totius Orientis in a. d. Protospatharius; prnefect of Aspracania (Media Superior)
976, under the emperor Basil II.; in 1016 ; blinded in 1026 by order of the emperor Con-
died before 1025. stantine IX. ; time of death uncertain ; no issae knowiL

COMNENUS.

mind and of body, many of them wsiie notoriou
for a laxity of morals, in which they were excelled
by none of their fnTolous countiymen. Imperial
fiunilies, such as the Dncae, the Angeli, the Pa-
laeologi, several royal houses in Europe, and even
the reigning dynasty of the saltans in Turkey,
boaated, and still boast, of being descended from
the Comneni ; and down to this very day the pre-
tensions of a noble fiunily in France to be entitled
by descent to the name of Princes deComnenehave
attracted the attention of historians of repnte. A
history of that fiunily would be a most Tsloable
contribution to our knowledge of the Greeks during
the middle ages. When the Comneni fint became
known in history, in the tenth centuzy^ they be-
longed to the Greek nobility in Am, and theic
fiunily seat was at Castamone, a town in Paphls-
gonia, near the Black Sea, where Alexis Comnenas,
afterwards emperor, visited the palace of his ances-
tors daring the reign of Michael VII. Ducss Pan-
pinaoes. Towards the close of the tenth eentory
two Conmeni, Manuel and Nicephorus, became
conspicuous, who were probably brothent and who
are generally called the ancestors of the Comneniaii
famUy. The following table exhibits the genealogy
of this fiunily, as fiir as it can be traced, together
with a brief account of each individual of it.

l.Ii
in

ac I., Emperor [Isaacus I.] ; died probably
1061 ; married Aicatherioa, or Catherina,

daughter of either Samuel or John Wladislaus,

kings of Bulgaria.

1. BCanuel, of whom
nothing is known ;
died young, befon
1069.

2. Maria, retired with
her mother into the
convent of Myii-
hieum, after 1059.

2. Joannes Curopalata,
Magnus Domesticus,
died shortly after
1067; married Anna
Dalaasena, daughter
of Alexis Charon,
praefect of the By-
santine part of Italy.

3. A danghter,
married one
Doceanns,
probably
MichaelDo-
oeanui,Pn>-
tospathariuik

I. Manuel, bom
before J 04 8 ;
Protoproedrus,
Protostiator,
Curopalata, a
great general;
taken prisoner
by the Turks
in 1069; soon
restored to
liberty; died
shortly after
1069, in
Bithynia.

I I

2. Isaacy
Sebasto-
crator.
Seebe-
low J L

8. Alexis,
Emperor.
Seebe-
/ow, Ih

4. Adrian, Pro- 5. Nicephor-

tosebastua,
Magnus Do-
mesticus Ocd-
dentis ; marr.
Zoe, youngest
daagh. of the
Emperor Con-
ftantine XI.
Ducas, and
Eudoxia Da-
laasena; left
issue, of whom
nothing is known.

ns,SebastnB,
Magnus
Drungarius;
killed in a
battle with
the Scy-

1089.

Daughter^ married a descendant
of the emperor Nicephoms
Boteniates.

6. Maria,
married
Michael
Taronita,
Protooebaa-
tua, Proto-
vestiarius,
Panhyper-
sebastus, a
Syrian
noble.

7. Eudoxia,
married Ni-
cephorus
Melisaenos ;
their descen-
dants receiv-
ed among the
Spanish no-
bility to-
wards the
end of the
sixteenth
oentuzy.

& Theodora,
married atiier
Dicgenes, or
more probably
Leo, both sons
of the emperor
Romanus Dio-
genes. Leovai
killed in 1090,
and Theodora
retired to the
convent of
Mdiaaaenm.

Daughter, mairied Gregorins Pacurianus,
Sebastuft, son of Pacurianus, Magnus
Domesticus Occidentis.

From above, I. Isaac,
the excellent elder brother of Alexis I., died before Ilia, in a convent to which he retired when old;
married Ixene, daughter of a prince of the Alani, and a relative of Maria, wife of the cmpent
Michael VII. Ducas Parapinace^ and, after his death, of the «mperor Romanna Diogenea.

C0MNENU8.

COMNENUS.

821

1. Joanneft, 2. Alexia, 3. Constantine,
Duke of Duke of SelNi8tiit,Dake
DynBr Dyiia- of Beniiooa,

chiom chium Magnus Dnm-

before after garitts(?); alive

1106; 1106. mlU4(?).

tieacherouflly

•eized Hugo, Count of Vermaadoii, third son of king Henxy I. of France,
first crusade ; Praefectus Sacri CubicuH under the emperor Calo-Joannes ; '
lelatiTo of Heniy III., emperor of Qennany ; death unknown.

4. Adrian,
Sebastus,
took orders;
died as arch-
bishop of
Bulgaria.

•aughtc

Daughter, was
destined to
marry Ore-
gorius Gabra,
DukeofTro-
binmd.

6. Other children, vis.
Nicephomt, Manuel,
StephanuB, Joannes,
Isaac, and Paul,
whose parentage is
not well established.

one of the chiefii of the
ras destined to marry a

Ffitn^ above, IL Alxxib I^ Emperor [Alvzis I.],
bom probably in 1048 ; began to reign in 1081 ; died in 1 1 18 ; married 1. a daughter of Aigyrus, of the
noUe fiunily of the Aigyri; 2. Irene» daughter of Andronicns Duces, the brother of Constantine X. Ducai.

1. Calo-Joannes (Jo-

2. Andro- 3. Isaac Se-

4. Anna'

6. Maria, bom

6.Endozia, 7. Theodo-

annes II.), Emperor

nious

bastocrator.

[Anna

in 1085; mar-

married

ra, marr.

[Cal(kJoannb8] ;

Sebasto-

father of An-

COMNB-

ried Oregorius

Constan-

bom in 1088 ; ob-

crator;

dronicus I.,

na], bom

Oabra,dukeof

tino Ja-

tine An-

tained the throne in

was

founder of the

in 1083 ;

Trebisond,

sita; ill-

founder of

1118; died in 1143;

married;

blanch of the

diedafWr

whose descend-

treated;

married Irene, dau.

issue un-

Comneniof

1137;

ants fled to

retired to

thefiunUy

of Wladiskns II.,

known.

Trebizond.

marr. Ni-

France after

aconyent

of the

the Saint, king of

SMbelow, V.

eephoras

the capture of

AngelL

Hungary.

Constantinople

in 1453.

1. Alezis, titular Emperor, bom in 1106, in Mace-
donia; died before his fiUher, probably in 1142,
at Attalia, the capital of Pamphylia; his wife»
whose name is unknown, surrived him.

A daughter, married Alexis Protostratus, son of
Joannes Axuch, or Axncbus, the excellent Turkish
minister of the emperors Calo- Joannes and Manuel.

Andronicus, Sebaatoerator ;
died shordy after his bro-
ther Alexis, and likewise
before his fiither ; his wife
was Irene, at whose per-
suasion Constantine Ma-
wntsfs wrote his poetical
Annals.

Further
issue, sat
belowllh

1. Joannes, Protovea-
tiarius, Protooebastua
under the emperor
Manuel; killed about
1174, ixL a battle
against the Turks ;
well known to the
Latins in Syria and
Palestine ; wife nnr
known.

I
2. Alexis, Protoitrator,
Protorestiarius, Proto-
sebastus ; goremed the
empire for the minor,
Alexis II. ; his arrogance
insupportable to many
of the Greek nobles,
who declared for Andro-
nicus Comnenus ; blind-
ed and castrated by An-
dronicus; died in prison
in 1183.

3. Maria,
married
I.Theodore
Dasiota;
2. Joannes
Cantacuzo*

4. Theodom
(Calusina),
tiie haughty
concubine of
the emperor
Manuel, by
whom she had

Alexis.

5. Eudexia; first
husband un-
known; after his
death concubine
of Andronicus
Comnenus, after-
wards emperor ;
2. Mich. Gabra,
about 1173.

I. AlexiSb 2. Maria, 3. Some daughters. Stephanns, Magnus Dmngarins.

married in
1 164, but not in 1 167 as Ducange says, Amaury or Amalric I., king of Jerusalem, and, after his death,
about 1176, 2. Baliano de Ibelino, an Italian noble.

From above. III. Further Issue of the Emperor Calo-Joannss.

3. Isaac Sebastocrator,
deprived of the suc-
cession by his fiither;
on good terms with his
younger brother, the
emperor Manuel ; wife
unknown.

4. Manuel,

Emperor.

See below f

IV.

5. Maria,
twin sister
of Alexis ;
married Ro-
ger, Prince
of Capua,
C«

6. A daughter,
married Stepha-
nusContostepha-
nus, who was
kiUed in the siege
of Corey ra, about
1160.

7. A daugh-
ter, married
Theodore
Vatatses,
Dux.

822

COMNENUS.

Iieodo

1. Theodoim, married 2. Maria,

Baldwin III., king married

of Jerofalera; after hit Stephen,

death concubine of An- prince of

dronicoi Comnenui, af- Hnn-

terwarda emperor. gary.

Fromohooe.

0. A daogu-
ter, manned
Conttan-
tine M»-
croducas.

I
4. A daughter, married
probably a Docas, whote
ion laaac became inde-
pendent maater of Cy-
pms, and atyled himaelf
emperor.

6. Eodoxin,
married
aFrendi

IV. Farther Issne of the Emperor Calo-Joannet. BCanuel, Emperor [Manuxl] ;
bom about 1120, began to reign 114S, died 1180 ; married
1. Bertha (in 1 143), afterwards called Irene, daughter of Benngar, Count of Solxbaeh, and nieee of
Konrad III., Emperor of Germany, who died about 1158; 2. Maria, afterwards called Xene,
daughter of Raymond, prince of Antioch; put to death by Andronicus I. in 1183 ; 3. ConoibiM^
Theodora Comnena (Calusina).

1. Maria, betrothed to
BeU^ prince of Hungary ;
married, in 1180, Ray-
ner, 2nd son of William,
marquis of Monteferrato,
called Alexia, afterwards
Caesar ; both put to death
by Andronicus I.

I
2. A
daugh-
ter ;
died
young.

3. Alexis II., Emperor
[Alsxm II.] ; bom
1167; began to reign
1 1 80; married, in 1 179,
Anna, or Agnes, daugh-
ter of Louis VII., kmg
of Fruioe ; put to death
by Andronicaa I. in
1183.
(See Du Cange, FamOhB ByeeaUimtj

4. Alexis, Ul^timata, Sebastocrstor;
married Irene, natural daughter of An-
dronicus I. Comnenua and Tbeodon
Comnena; destined to succeed Andro-
nicus I., by whom he was afterwards
blinded for conspiracy ; though blind,
emted Caesar by Isaac II. ; for some
time a monk ; a learned and highly gifted
man, of whom no issne is known.
pp.l6»— 189.)

From above. V. Issue of IsiAC Sbbastocrator, founder of the Imperial branch of the CoKNon or

Trbbizond.

The history of the Emperors of Trebieond was almost entirely unknown till the pubHcation of Pro-
fessor Falhnerayer*s OetekidUe de$ Kaiaerthuvu wm TrapetnuUy one of the most important hiBtoricd
productions of our days. The aoooimts which Du Cange and Gibbon giro of these emperors is in manj
respects quite erroneous ; but these writers are to be excused, since they could not avail themselves of
several Oriental works perased by Fallmerayer, and especially of two Greek MSS. which the Gennsn
professor discovered at Venice, vii^ A Chronicle of the imperial pahce at Trebiaond, by Panaretos, and
a work on Trebisond by the celebrated Cardinal Bessarion. It would not be compatible with the plan
of the present work to give the lives of the Emperors of Trebiaond, but it has been thought advinUe
to give at least their genealogr, and thus to assist those who should wish to investigate the historj snd
tragical £ftU (in 1 462) of the last independent remnant of Greek and Roman power. As there are no
genealogical tables in Fallmerayer^i work, the writer has brought together all his sepanto statencnts
respecting the genealogy of the fiunily, and the followiitg genealogical table of the Comneni of TkebiioDd
is thus the first that has yet been printed.

V. Isaac Sebastocrator, Caesar,
third son of Alexis I., and third brother and favourite of the Emperor Calo-Joaonea.
Tn consequence of some slandera against his character, he fled to the Sultan of Iconium, with his sod
Joannes, returned, enjoyed again the confidence of Calo-Joannes, lost it once more, was imprisoned,
but released by the emperor Manuel, and died in possession of the highest dvil and military honours,
leaving behind him the reputation of having been one of the most virtuous and able men of his time.
Died after 1 143. I

] . Joannes ;
returned from Iconium, whither he had fled with his &ther;
but, for some insult shewn to him, abandoned the Greeks
for ever, adopted the Mohammedan religion, settled at Ico-
nium, and married Camera (?), daughter of Sultan Maxuthi
(Mes4d I); calfed by the Tuiks-Seljuks Zelebis (Chelebi),
that is, ** the Nobleman.** This Joannes, as was said by
Mohammed IL, sultan of theTurke-OsmanUs, the conqueror
of Constantinople, and repeated by most of the Turkish
historians, was the ancestor of the sultans of Tu^ey,
leaving issue, viz. Soliman Shah.

Ert6ghr(iL

Osman,
the well-known founder of the present reigning dynasty
in Turkey. These three persons are all historical, but their
descent from John Comnenus is mora than doubtful.

2. Andronicus, Emperor
[Andronicus* I.] ; bom
about 1112; began to
reign 1182 — 3; put to
death 1185; married
1. name unknown ; 2.
Theodore Comnena, con-
cubine ; 3. Philippa,
daughter of Raymond,
prince of Antioch, and
widow of Baldwin III.,
kin^ of Jerusalem, con-
cubme Twife ?) ; 4. An-
na or Agnes, daqghter
of Louis VII., king of
France, and widow of
the emperor Alexis II.

8. A son.

Isaac;
put to death
by Isaac II
AngelniL

COMNENUS

COMNENUS.

823

Seb

1. Muinel Sebastocrator ;
opposed the cruel policy of
his fiither; pat to death
by Isaac II. Angelas ;
married Irene.

2. Joannes ; bom in prison,
about 1166; destined to
succeed his &ther ; put to
death by Isaac 11. An-
gelus,in 1186.

I I

3. Maria.

4. Thamar.

1. Albxis I., FIRST Empbror OP Trbbizond ; bom 1182 ; car-
ried with his younger brother, by their aunt Thamar, to Tiebi-
xond, thence to the Caucasus ; conquered Trebisond and a great
part of Asia Minor in 1204 ; emperor in the same year; died
m 1222 ; married Theodora.

1. A daughter; married
Andronicus I. Gidou Com-
nenu8(II.X* Emperor, of
unknown parentage, who
succeeded Alexis I., and
reigned IS years; died
probably in 1236.

2. (III.) Joannes I. Axuchus, Em-
peror; succeeded Andronicus I.
probably in 1235 ; reigned 3 years;
died probably in 1238.

(IV.) Joannicus; Emp. sncdusfitther
probably in 1238 ; confined in a
convent shortly afUrwarda by his
uncle Manuel

. Alexis, and 6. Irene;
both illegitimate. Irene
mairied Alexis, the ille-
gitimate son of the em-
peror Manuel.

2. David, a great general ;
his* brother^s chief sup-
port ; died without issue,
probably in 1215.

3. (V.) Manuel I., Emperor ;
succ his nephew Joannicus,
probably in 1238 ; formed an
alliance with the Mongols;
reigned 25 years; died
March, 1263 ; marr. 1. Anna
Xylaloe ; 2. Irene ; 3^ Prin-
cess of Iberia.

l.(VI.)AndroDicu8lI.
Emperor, succeeded
his fiither Manuel in
1263; reigned three
years ; died probably
in 1266.

I.)Oe<

2. (VII.) Oeoxge, Em-
peror, succeeded his
brother Andronicus
II. probably in 1266;
reigned 1 4 years ; died
probably in 1280.

3. (VIII.) Joannes II., Emperor, 4. Theo-
succeeded his brother George, pro- doia.

bably in 1280 ; reigned 18 years;
died in 1297 or 1298 ; married, in
1 282, Eudoxia, daughter of Michael
Palaeologus, emperor of Conatantinople.

1. (IX.) Alexis II., Emp. ; bom m 1283 ; succ his &ther Joannes
IL in 1297 or 1298 ; died in 1330 ; married a princess of Iberia

1. (X.) Andronicus
ni., Emp.; succ
his fiither Alexis
II. in 1330; reign-
ed 20 months.

(XI.) Manuel II.,
Emp. eight veara
old; succ. his lather
Andronicus III. ;
depoMd in 1333
by his uncle Bar

J.,

2. (XII.) Basil I. Emp.;
sent to Constantinople ;
returned ; deposed his
nephew Manuel II. in
1333; died in 1340;
married, 1 , Irene(X 1 1 1.)
natural daughter of An-
dronicus II., emperor of
Constantinople ; repudi-
ated soon afterwards ; seised the crown in
1340 ; reigned 15 months ; deposed and sent
to Constantinople by Anna (XIV.) ; 2. Irene,
a lady of Trebizond, by whom he had issue

3. (XIV.) Anna;
first a nun, then
queen of Imere-
thia; wrested
the crown from
Irene in 1341 ;
strangled by Jo-
annes III.(XV)

2. (XVI.) Michael, 3. Gedxge.
Emp.; sent to Con-
stantinople ; firuitlees attempt to
seise the crown; imprisoned;
succeeded his son Joannes III.
in March, 1834 ; deposed and
confined in a convent, in De-
cember, 1349.

(XV.) Joannes III., Emp.; bom
about 1322 ; wrested the crown
firom the empress Anna in Sep-
tember, 1342; confined in a
convent in March 1344 by the
nobles who put his fiither Mi-
chael on the throne.

1. (XVII.) AlexU III. Joannes, Emp.;
bom 1338 ; succeeded Michael in 1349 ;
died 1390(?); married Theodora Cantar
cnsena ; humbled by the Genoese ; under
him lived Panazetua, mentioned above.

2. Calo- 3. Maria, married in
Joannes. 1351 Kutlu Bey,
chief of the White
Horde.

4. Theodora, mar-
ried in 1357 Haj-
Emir, chief of
Chalybia.

* The Roman numerals indicate the order in which the members of the fiunily succeeded to the
crown.

824

CONCOLERUSw

CONCORDIA.

1. (XVIII.) Manuel, Emperor,
bom 1364, Caeaar 1376 ; nio-
eeeded hU fiither 1390 (?);
■ubmitted to Timor ; died
1412; married Eudoxia, daugh-
ter of David, king of Geoigia.

2. Eadoxia, married Ja-
tines or Zetinea, a Turkish
emir, and after hia death
John V. Palaeologua,
Emperor of Constanti-
nople.

3. Anna,
married
BagratVX,
king of
Oeoigia.

4. A dangbtcr,
mamedTa]la^
tan or Zahn^
tan, emit of
Ariiiiga.

(XIX.) Alexis IV., Emperor; succeeded his father in 1412; murdered between 1445 and U49;
married a Cantacozenian princess.

(XX.) 1. Joannes
IV.(Calo-Joannes),
Emp.; deposed and
killed his &ther
between 1445 and
1449; paid tribute
to the Turks; died
1458 ; married a
daughter of Alex-
ander, king of Ibe-
ria.

2. Alexander, Sw (XXII.) Darid, the last

married a Emperor of Trebixond; seised

daughter of the crown from his nephew

Oatteluni, Alexis V. in 1458 ; mairied

prince of 1. Maria Theodo^^ of the

Lesbos. house of the Theodori, princes

I of Oothia in the Crimea ;

A Son, whose 2. Helena (Irene), daughter

life was spared of Matthaaus, and gnnd-

by Mohammed daughter of John VI. Cantacnxenua, emperor of CoottantiiM-

II. pie ; deposed by Sultan Mohammed II. in 1462 ; exiled with

his fomOy to Series, near Adrianople ; put to death with neaily

all his children by order of the Sultan, probably in 1466.

4. Maria,

5. A daoghter

married

married a Tvi-

JohnVII.

koman emir in

Palaeolo-

Persia.

gus, em-

6. A danghter;

peror of

married Oeoijp

Constan-

Bnmcowiei,knl

tinople.

(king) of Serra.

(XXI.) 1. Alexis v., bom 1454 ; succeeded
his &ther 1458 ; deposed in the same year
by his uncle Darid ; put to death by
Sultan Mohammed II. after 1462.

2. A daughter,
mairied Nicolo
Crespo, duke of
theArchipebigo.

8. Catharina, married
Usfin Haalm, EmSr of
Diyfcibekr, Sultan of
Mesopotamia.

] — 7. Seven sons, put to
death with their fiither
at Adrianople.

8. George, the youngest ; said to have adopted
the Mohammedan religion; his life was
spared, but his fikte is doubtfiil.

9. Aima, her b'fe wai
spared ; she manied a
Turkish chieL

A branch of the Comnenian family became ex-
tinct at Rome in 1551 ; another branch flourished I
in Savoy, and became extinct in 1784. Demetriua
Comnenua, a captain in the French anny, whose
descendants are still alive, pretended to be de-
scended from Nicephorus, one of the sons of the
last emperor of Trebixond, David, whose life, ac-
cording to him was spared by Mohammed, and
his parentage and name were recognised by letters-
patent of Louis XVI., king of France. But his
claims will hardly stand a critical examination,
notwithstanding many sonadled authentic docu-
ments which he published in a rather curious
work, ** Precis historique de la Maison Imp^riale
des Comnenea, avec Filiation directe et reconnue
par Ijettres- Patentee du Roi du mois d^AvriL, 1782,
depuia David, dernier empereur de Tr^bizonde,
juaqu* a Demetrius Comnene,** Amsterdam, 1784,
8vo. (Fallmerayer, OeacMckte de» Kcu$erthuvu vom
TrapezunL) [W. P.]

COMUS (KiSfioY), occurs in the later times of
antiquity as the god of festive mirth and joy. He
was represented as a winged youth, and Philo-
Itratus (loon. i. 2) describes him as he appeared in
a painting, drunk and languid after a repast, his
head sunk on his breast; he was slumbering in
a standing attitude, and his legs were crossed.
(Hirt, Af^thoL Bilderh. ii. p. 224!) [L. S.]

CONCO'LERUS (K9yK6\*pos\ the Greek
name of Sardanapalus. (Polyb. Praym. ix.) Other
forms of the name are Ko¥wrKayK6Koi>os (see Suid.
#. V.) and %tavoaKcrj/K6\v>ot, [E. E.]

CONCOLITA'NUS {KoyKo\ha9ot\ a king of
the Gallic people called Gaesati, and colleague of
AneroestuB, together with whom he made war
against the Romans B. c. 225. [Akxrobstus.]
In the battle in which they were defeated, Conco-
litanus was taken prisoner. (Polyb. iL 31.) [E.E.]

CONCO'RDIA, a Roman divinity, the persooi-
fication of concord. She had aeveral temples at
Rome, and one was built as eariy as the time of
Furius Camillua, who vowed and built it in com-
memoration of the reconciliation between thepatii-
ciana and plebeiana. (Plut. Gam. 42 ; Ov. F<uL I
639.) Thia temple, in which frequent meetmgi of
the aenate were held, but which iq>pear8 to have
fallen into decay, was restored by Livia, the wife
of Augustus, and was consecrated by her son,
Tiberius, ▲. o. 9, after his victory over the Panno-
nians. (Suet Tlifr. 20; Dion Cass. Iv. 17.) In the
reign of Constantino and Maxentins, the temple
was burnt down, but was again reatorML A second
temple of Concordia was built by Cn. Flavins on
the area of the temple of Vulcan ^Lir. iz. 46, xL
19 ; Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 6), and a third was vowed
by L. Manlius during a seditious commotion among
his troops in Gaul, and was afterwards oected on
the Capitoline hill. (Liv. xxii. 38.) Concordia is
represented on several coiiu as a matron, aomethnes
standing and sometimes sitting, and holding in her
left hand a cornucopia, and in her right either an
olive branch or a patera, (Comp. Ov. FaaL vL 91;
Varr. L. Z. v. 73, ed. MiiUer ; Cie. de Nat Deor.
iL 23 ; Hirt, MyOcL Diideth, iL p. 108.) [L. S.)

CONON.

CONDTAnTOS, SKX. QUINTT'LIUS, and
SEX. QUINTIlilUS MA'XIMUS, two bro-
then remarkable for their nratna] aflfection, high
character, learning, military skill, and wealth, who
flourished under the Antonines. They were con-
suls together in ▲. d. 151 ; were subsequently
joint governors, first of Achaia, and afterwards of
Pannonia; they addressed a joint epistle to M.
Anrelius, to which he gave a rescript (Dig. 88.
tit 2. s. 16. § 4) ; they wrote jointly a work upon
agriculture frequently quoted in the Oeoponica;
and, haring been inseparable in life, were not
divided in death, for they both fell victims at the
same time to the cruelty of Commodns, guiltless of
any crime, bnt open to the suspicion that, from
iheir high fimie and probity, they must have felt
disgusted with the existing state of affiurs and
eager for a change.

Sbx. Coxdianur, son of Maxinras, is said
to have been in Syria at the period of his &ther*s
death, and, in anticipation of his own speedy de-
struction, to have devised an ingenious trick for
escape. The story, as told by Dion Cassius, is
amusing and romantic, but bears the aspect of a
fiible. (Lamprid. Commod. 4, and Casaubon^s
note ; Dion Cass. IxxiL 5, and Reimarus^s note ;
Philostmt Fit Sopkiti, u. 1 . § 1 1 ; Needham, Pro-
legom. ad Geopomoa^ Cantab. 1704.) [W. R.]

CONISALUS (Koy(<raAot), a daemon, who to-
gether with Orthanet and Tychon appeared in the
train of Priapus. (Aristoph. Xyv. 983 ; Atben. x.
p. 441 ; Strab. xiii. 'p. 588; Hesych. s;eL) [L.S.]
C(yNIUS (K((yiof), the god who excites or
makes dust, a surname of Zeus, who had an un-
covered temple under this name in the arx of
Megara. (Pans. i. 40. § 5.) [L. S.]

CONNUS (K^nvr), the son of Metrobius, a
player on the cithara, who taught Socrates music.
(Pkt Etdk^ pp. 272, c, 295, d., il/eiMv. p. 235,
e. ; Cic. adFa$n. ix. 22.) This Connus is probably
the same as the flute^player Connas, mentioned by
Aristophanes (Eijvii. 532), who was, as we learn
Irom the Scholiast, very poor, although he had
gained several victories in the Olympic games.
Whether the proverb mentioned by Suidas, K6ww
^^fn^j "good for nothing,^ refers to the same
person, is doubtful.

CONON (K^mmt). 1. A distinguished Athe-
nian general, who lived in the latter part of the
fifth and the beginning of the fourth centniy & c.
In 413, he was stationed in command of a met oif
Naupactus, to prevent the Corinthians from send-
ing succours to the Syracusons. In an engagement
'which ensued neither side gained a decisive vic-
tory. (Thuc. vii 31.) In 410, according to Dio-
dorus (xiiL 48), he was strategua, and was sent to
Coreyra to protect the Athenian interests in that
quarter, when Coreyra became the scene of another
massacre. In 409, he was elected strategus with
Aldbiades and Thrasybulns (Xen. HelL i. 4. § 10),
and again in 406 was made the first of the ten
generals chosen to supersede Alcibiadea. (Xen.
JlelL L 5. § 16 ; Died. xiii. 74.) For an account
of the operations which forced him to take refuge
in Mytilene, of his blockade by Callicratidaa, and
the victory of the Athenians at Aiginusae by which
he was delivered, see Xen. HtiL i. 6 ; Diod. xiii.
77—79, 97, && When aU his coUeagnes were
deposed, Conon retained hia command. (Xen.
HeU, vii. 1.)

When the Athenian fleet was surprised by Ly-

CONON.

826

Sander at Aegos-Potami

(b. & 405), Conon alone
of the generals was on his guard. He escaped
with eig^t ships, and sought an asylum in Cyprus,
which was governed by his friend Evagoraa. (Xen.
HM, ii. 1. § 20, &c.; Diod. xiii. 106 ; Com. Nep.
Oonom^ 1 — &,) Here he remained for some years,
till the war which the Spartans commenced against
the Persians gave him an opportunity of serving
his country. There is some difficulty in reconcil-
ing the accounts which we have left of his pro-
ceedings. He appears to have connected himself
with Phamabazus (Com. Nep. Con. 2), and it was
on the recommendation of the latter, acoording to
Diodoras (xiv. 39) and Justin (vi. 1), that he waa
appointed by the Persian king to the command of
the fleet in & c 397. Fh>m Ctesias {P^n, 63) it
would appear, that Conon opened a negotiation
with the Persian court while at Salamis, and
Ctesias was sent down to him with a letter em-
powering him to raise a fleet at the expense of the
Persian treasury, and to act as admiral under
Phamabazus. He was first attacked, though
without success, by Pharax, the Lacedaemonian
admiral, while lying at Cannus, and soon after
succeeded in detaching Rhodes from the Spartan
alliance. (Diod. xiv. 79.) Thoi^ he received
oonsidereble reinforcements, the want of supplies
kept him inactive. (Isocr. Paneg, c. 39.) He
therefore made a journey to the Persian court in
895. The king granted him all that he want-
ed, and at his request appointed Phamabacua
as his colleague. (Diod. xiv. 81 ; Isocr. Pcm^.
c 39 ; Com. Nep. Cba. 2—4 ; Justin, vi. 2.) In
B. a 894, they gained a decisive victory over Pi-
sander, the Spartan admiral, off Cnidus. (Xen.
HeU iv. 8. § 10, &c; Diod. xiv. 83 ; Com. Nep.
Ckm, 4.) Phamabazus and Conon now cmised
about tiie islands and coasts of the Aegean, ex-
pelled the Lacedaemonian haimoata from the mari-
time towns, and won over the inhabitants by
assurances of freedom from foreign gaziisons. (Xen.
HelL iv. 8 ; Diod. xiv. 84.) In the course of the
winter, Conon drew contributions from the cities on
the Hellespont, and in the spring of 393, in con-
junction with Phamabazus, sailed to the coast of
Laconia, made descents on various points, ravaged
the vale of the Pamisus, and took possession of
CytheiB. They then sailed to Corinth, and
Phamabazus having left a subsidy for the states in
aUianoe against Sparta, made preparations for re-
tuming.home. Conon with his sanction proceeded
to Athena, for the purpose of restoring the long
walls and the fortifications of Peiraeeus. He waa
received with the greatest enthusiasm, and with
the aid of his crews great progress was in a short
time made towaids the restoration of the walla.
(Xen. HelL iv. 8. § 7, &&; Diod. xiv. 84, 85;
Pans, i 2 ; Com. Nep. Om, 4 ; Dem. ta LepL
p. 478 ; Athen. L 5, p. 3.) When the Spartans
opened their negotiations with Tiribazns, Conon
with some othen was sent by the Athenians to
counteract the intrigues of ^talcidaa, but was
thrown into prison by Tiribazua. (Xen. UdL iv.
8. § 16 ; Diod. xiv. 85 ; Com. Nep. Cba. 5.) Ac-
cording to some accounts, he was sent into the
interior of Ana, and there put to death. (Isocc.
Pamg. c. 41 ; Diod. xv. 43 ; Com. Nep. L e.) But
according to the most probable account, he escaped
to CypmSb He had property in this island, and
on his death left behind him a considerable fortune,
part of which was bequeathed to diflerent relations

826

CONON.

and templet, and the remainder to his ion Timo-
thent. (Lys. de Arid, Bom. p. 638, ed. Reiake ;
Com- Nep. /. «.) Hit tomb and that of hit son, in
the CerameicuB, were to be leen in the time of
Pausaniaa. (L 29. § 15.)

2. Son of Timotheus, grandaon of the pre-
ceding. On the death of Timotbeoa nine-tenths
of the fines which bad been impoeed on him were
remitted, and Conon was allowed to dischaige the
remainder in the form of a donation for the repair
of the long walls. (Com. Nep. Tim. 4.) He was
sent by the Athenians, together with Phocion and
Cleaivhas, to remonstrate with Nicanor on his
seizure of Peiraeeos, & c. 318. (Died. zriiL
64.) [C. P. M.]

CONON, literarT. 1. A grammarian of the
age of .AagQBtns, the anthor of a work entitled
Airryvrta^ addressed to ArchelaQS Philopator,king
of Cappadoeia. It was a collection of fifty nam^
tiTes relating to the mythical and heroic period,
and especially the foundation of coloniea. An
epitome of the work has been preserYed in the
Bibliotheca of Photios {Cod. 186), who speaka in
terms of commendation of his Attic style, and re-
marks {Q)d. 169), that Nioolaos Damascenus bor-
rowed much from him. There are separate editions
of this abstract in Oale*s Uutor, Fo$L Scr^ p.
241, &&, Paris, 1675; by Tencher, Lips. 1794
and 1802; and Kanne, Ootting, 1796.

Dion Chrrsostom (Or, xriii. tom. i. p. 480)
mentions a rhetorician of this name, who may pos-
sibly be identical with the last.

2. A Conon is mentioned by the scholiast on
Apollonius Rhodius (i. 1163), who quotes a pas-
sage, i¥ rp 'HpcucAfftf, and mentions a treatise by
him, Ilffpf r^f NihritiUtof. Josephus (c. Apiom, i.
23) also speaks of a writer of this nameu

3. Another Conon, whether identical with any
of those above-mentioned or not is uncertain, is
mentioned by Serrius {ad Viry. Aem, riL 738) as
having written a work on Italy. (Fabric BiU,
Grose, it. p. 25 ; Voas. de Hid. Or, pp. 206, 420,
ed. Westermann.)

4. There was a Christian writer of this name,
who wrote on the resurrection against Johannes
Philoponus. (Phot Ok^ 23, 24.) [C.P.M.

CONON (K^vwr), of Samos, a mathematician
and astronomer, lived in the time of the Ptolemies
Philadelphns and Euergetes (b. c. 283—222), and
was the friend and probably the teacher of Archi-
roedes, who survived him. None of his works are
preserred. His observations are referred to by
Ptolemy in his ^dv^is dirAoiwy, and in the histo-
rical notice appended to that work they are said
to have been made in Italy (Petav. Uraatohg. p.
93), in which country he seems to have been cele-
brated. (See Virgil's mention of him, EeL iil 40.)
According to Seneca {Not QuauL viL 3), he made
a collection of the observations of solar eclipses
preserved by the Egyptians. Apollonius Peigaens
{Oonie, lib. iv. praef.) mentions his attempt to
demonstrate some propositions oonoeming the nunn
ber of points in which two conic sections can cut
one another. ConoA was the inventor of the curve
called the tpirtU of Arehinudei [AncHiMBDia] ;
but he seems to have contented himself with pro-
posing the investigation of its properties as a pro-
blem to other geometen. (Pappus, Maik. OolL iv.
Prop. 18.) He is said to have given the name
Coma Beranoei to the constellation so called
[BxRBNiciE, 3], on the authority of an ode of |

CONSBNTIUS.
Callimaehua tianshted bj CatuDos (IzviL th Oma
Beremieet) ; a fragment of the original ia preserved
byTheon in his Scholia on Antns. {Piaemomt. 146;
see abo Hyginua, Pott, Adrom. iL 24.) Bat it is
doubtful whether the const^tion was xcelly
adopted by the Alexandrian astronomers. The
strongest evidence which remains to us of Conon's
mathematical genius consists in the admiration
with which he is mentioned by Archimedes. See
his prefixes to the treatises on the QmulraimrB ^
tie Parabola and on SpkraU. [W. F. D.l

CONOSTAULUS BKSTES. [Bbstbi.]
CONO'NEUS (Kor^rc^O, « Tarentiiie, ia men-
tioned by Appian {Anmb. 32) as the person who
betrayed Tarentum to the Romans in b. c 213.
(Comp. Frontin. Strateg. iii 3. f 6, where Ooden-
doip has restored this name fixim Appian.) Poly-
bius (viiL 19, &c.) and livy (zkv. 8, &c.) aay,
that Philemenns and Nicon were the leaders of
the conspiracy; but Schweighiinser xemariEa {ad
App. L &), that as Percon was the cognomen of
Nicon (see Liv. xxvi. 89), so there is no reason
why we should not infer that Cononens was the
cognomen of Philemenus. [Pbilembnus.]

P. CONSA. A Roman jurist of this name ■
mentioned b^ legal biogeaphos and by writers who
have made hsts of jurists, as VaL Fontems, Ruti-
lius, Qnil Grotius, and Fabricins, but they give no
authority for their statement. The only authority
that we can find for this name is an anecdote in
Plutarch*s life of Cicero (c 26^ repeated in hw
Apophthfymaia. When P. Consa, an ignorant and
empty man, who held himself forth as a jurist, was
summoned as a witness in a cause, and dedared
that he knew nothing whatever about the matter
that he was examined upon, Cicero aid to him,
drily, ** Perhaps you think that the question re-
lates to law.**

The readinff of the name in Plutarch is exceed-
ingly doubtful, — Publius may be Popilliua, aid
Consa may be Gains, Cassias, or Cotta. [J. T. O.]
CONSENTES DII, the twelve Etmacan gods,
who formed the council of Jupiter. Their name is
probably derived from the ancient verb consa, that
is, eoimdo. According to Seneca (QikmsC. Mil. iL
41 X there was above the Consentes and Jupiter a
yet higher council, consisting of mysteiioaa and
nameless divinities, whom Jupiter consolted when
he intended to announce to mankind great calami-
ties or changes by his lightnings. The Canaentes
Dii consisted of six male and six female divinities,
but we do not know the names of all of them ; it
ii however certain that Juno» Minerva, Summanus,
Vukan, Saturn, and Man wen among than. Ao>
cording to the Etroacan theology, they ruled over
the worid and time ; they had come into existence
at the banning of a certain period of the world,
at the end of which they wen to oease to exiit.
They wen also called by the name of CompUoes,
and wen pnbably a set of divinities distinct fina
the twelve great goda of the Greeks and Romans.
(Varro, B, B. i. 1, op. Amob. adv. Go»L iiL 40;
Hartung, Die BeUg. d. Bom, ii. p. 5.) [L. &]

P. CONSE'NTIUS, the author of agrammatkal
treatise "An P. Consentii V. C. de duabns parti-
bos Orationis, Nomine et Verbo,** published origi-
nally by J. Sichard at Basle, in 1528, and anbae-
qnently, in a much mon complete form, in the
collection of Putschius {Cfrommatieaa Latm, Ame-
fore* Amtiii. 4to. Hannov. 1605), who had access
to MSS. which enabled him to supply nuaKnws

CONSIDIUS.
and laige deficiendot. Another work by the aama
writer, entitled ''An de Barbarismit et Metaplae-
mia,^ was recently diicoTeied by Cnuner in a
Ragentbuig MS. now at Munich, and waa pub-
lished at Berlin, in 1817» by Buttnuum. It u of
considerable value on account of the frogments
quoted from lost prDdnctions, and of the yiew which
it aflfbrds of the state of the language and of gram-
matical studies at the period when it was com-
posed. In the *^ de Barbarismis^ we find a refer-
ence to a third essay on the structure of periods,
** de Stmctunirum Ratione,** which, if oTer pub-
lished, is no longer extant.

Consentius is commonly beUeved to have flou-
rished at Constantinople in the middle of the fifUi
century, on the supposition that he was one or
other of the following individuals.

1. CoNSJiNnua, a poet violently bepraised by
Sidonius ApoUinaris. (Oarm. xxiii^ ^tisL viii. 4.)
He married a daughter of the consul Jovianus, by
whom he had a son, namely

2. CoNSBNTius, who ross to high honour under
Valentinian III., by whom he was named Comes
Palatii and despatched upon an important mission
to Theodosius. He also had a son, namely

3. CoNSXNTios, who devoted himself to literary
leisure and the enjoyments of a rural life, and is
celebrated as well as his gtand£sther by Sidonius.

Fabricius {Bibl. Lot vol. iii. p. 74^) tells us,
that in some MSS. the grammarian is styled not
only vir dariBtmuu, the ordinary appellation of
learned men at that period, but also ^mirfiis eomub-
iartM qumque dvUaiumy which might perhaps lead
as to identify him with the second of the above
penonages. [W. R.]

CONSE'VIUS or CONSI'VIUS, the proper
gator, occurs as the surname of Janus and Ops.
(Macrob. So/. 1 9, iii. 9 ; Fest «. v. Opima.) [L. S.]

CONSI'DIA OENS, plebeian. None of its
members ever obtained any higher office in the
state than the praetorship, and are, with once ex-
ception, mentioned only in the last century of the
republic. The cognomens of this gens are Oailut^
Jjwgtu^ NtmkauUf and Poetes, Uie last two of
which also occur on coins ; but as there is some
confusion between some of the members of the
gens, an account of all of them is given under
CoNanuus, and not under the cognomens.

CONSia>IUS. I. Q. CoNsiDiua, tribune of
the pleba, b. c. 476, united with his colleague T.
Oenudus in bringing forward the agrarian law
again, and also in accusmg T. Menenius Lanatus,
the consul of the preceding year, because it was
supposed that the Fabii had perished at Cremera
through his neglect. (Liv. ii 62 ; Dionys. ix. 27.)

2. CoNSiDiua, a fiirmer of the public taxes
( ptibUettinu)y brought an action against L. Seigius
Orata, who was praetor in b. c. 98, on account of
his illegal appropriation of the waters of the Lu-
crine sea. Ocata was defended by L. Crassus, who
was a friend of Considiua. (VaL Max. ix. 1. § 1.)

S. L. CoNfliDius, conducted, in conjunction with
Sex. Saltius, a colony to Capua, which was finmed
by M. Brutus, the &ther of the so-called tyranni-
cide, in his tribunate, B. c. 83b [Brutus, Na 20 ]
Considius and Saltius are ridiculed by Cicero for
the arrogance which they dispkyed, and for calling
themselves praetors instead of duumvirs. (Cic di
L»j. Agr. ii. 34.)

4. Q. C0N8IDIU8, a senator and one of the
judiees, is praised by Cicero for his integrity and

CONSIDIUS.

827

uprightness as a judge both in b. c. 70 (m Vvrr, i.

7) and in B. c. 66. (Pro GwenU 88.^ '"

is spoken of as quite an old man in Caesar's con-

.) ConsM
Caesar^s <

sulship, B. c. 59, and it is rekted of him, that
when very few senators came to the house, on one
occasion, he told Caesar, that the reason of their
absence was their fear of his arms and soldiers;
and that when Caesar tiiereupon asked him why
he also did not stop at home, he replied, that old
age had deprived him of all fear. (Plut Can. 14 ;
Cic. ad AtU il 24.)

5. Q. Considius, the usurer, may perhaps be
the same as the preceding, especially as the anec-
dote related of him is in accordance with the
character which Cicero gives of the senator. It is
related of this Considius, that, when in the Catili-
oarian conspiracy, b. a 63, the value of all property
had been so much depreciated that it was impoa-
sible even for the wealthy to pay their creditors,
he did not call in the principal or interest of any
of the sums due to Mm, although he had 15 mil*
lions of sesterces out at interest, endeavouring by
this indulgence to mitigate, as fitf as he could, the
general alann. (VaL Max. iv. 8. § 3; comp. Cie.
odAtLl 12.)

6. Q. Considius Gallus, one of the heirs of
Q. TuriuB in b. c. 43, was perhaps a son of No. 4.
(Cic. ad Fam, xii. 26.)

7. P. Considius, served under Caesar in his
first campaign in Gaul, b. c. 58, and is spoken of
as an experienced soldier, who had servod under
L. SuUa and afterwards under M. Crsssus. (Caes.
B. Q, i. 21.)

8. M. Considius Nonianus, praetor in b. c. 52.
He is spoken of in 49 as the intended successor of
Caesar in the province of Nearer Oaul, and he as-
siited Poropey in the same year in conducting his
preparations at Capua. (Ascon. m Ge* MiL p. 55,
ed. Orelli ; Cic. ad Fam. xvi. l2^adAU, viii. 1 1,&)
The name of C. Considius Nonianus occurs on
coins. (Eckhel, v. p. 177.)

9. C Considius Longus, propraetor in Africa,
left his province shortly before the breaking out of
the civil war between Caesar and Pompey, in
order to go to Rome to become a candidate for the
consulship, entrusting the government to Q. Liga-
rius. (Cic. pro Ligar, 1 ; Schol. Gronov. m Liffor.
p. 414, ed. Orelli) When the dvil war broke out
in B. c. 49, Considius espoused Pompey^s party,
and returned to Africa, where he held Adruroetum
with one legion. (Caes. B, a il 23.) He stUl
had possession of Admmetum two years after-
wards, B. c. 47, when Caesar came into Africa ;
and when a letter was sent him by the hands of a
captive, Considius caused the unfortunate bearer
to be put to death, because he said he had brought
it from the imperator Caesar, declaring at the same
time himself^ that Scipio was the only imperator of
the Roman people at that time. Shortly alter-
wards Considius made an unsuccessful attempt
upon AchiUa, a free town in Caesar*s interest, and
was obliged to retire to Adrumetum. We next
hear of Considius in possession of the strongly-
fortified town of Tisdra; but after the defeat of
Scipio at Thapsus, and when he heard that Cn.
Domitius Calvinus was advancing against the toim,
he secretly withdrew from it, accompanied by a
few Gaetulians and huien with money, intoning
to fly into Mauretania. But he was murdered on
the journey by the Gaetulians, who coveted his
treasuns. ( Hirt B. 4^. 3, 4, 33, 43, 76, 86, 93.)

10. C CoNSiDius, ton of No. 9, fell into Cae-
mr*9 power, when he obtained poueaaion of Adra-
metum after the battle of Thapena, b. c. 47, and
was pardoned by Caeaar. (Hirt B. A/r, 89.) It
is supposed that he may be the Mme as the C.
Contidius Paetus, whose name occurs on coins ; bat
this is mere conjecture. (Eckhel, t. p. 177.)

CONSTANS I., FLA'VIUS JU'LIUS, the
youngest of the three sons of Constantino the Great
and Fausta, was at an early age appointed by his
father goYemor of Western lUyricum, Italy, and
Africa, countries which he subsequently received
as his portion upon the division of the empire in
A. D. 337. After having successfully resisted the
treachery and violence of his brother Constantune,
who was slain in invading his territory, a. d. 340,
Constans became master of the whole West, and
being naturally indolent, weak, and profligate,
abandoned himself for some years without restraint
to the indulgence of the most depraved passions.
While hunting in Gaul, he suddenly received in-
telligence that Magnentius [Maonsntius] had
rebelled, that the soldiers had mutinied, and that
emissaries had been despatched to put him to death.
Flying with all speed, he succeeded in reaching
the Pyrenees, but was overtaken near the town of
Helena (formerly Illiberis) by the cavalry of the
usurper, and was slain, a. d. 350, in the thirtieth
year of his age and the thirteenth of his reign.
(AnreL Vict deOatts, xli., EpU. xlL; Eutrop. x. 5;
Zosimus, ii. 42 ; Zonaras, xiii 6.) [ W. R.]

COIN OF 00N8TAN8 L

CONSTANS II., FLA'VIUS HERA'CLIUS,
emperor of the East, a. d. 641-668, the elder son
of the emperor Constantine III. and the empress
Gregoria, was bom on the 7th of November, a. d.
630, and his original name was Heraclius. After
the death of his fitther, who reigned but a few
montlis, in A. o. 641, the throne was seised by
Hencleonas, the younger brother of Constantine
III. ; but as Heradeonas was a tool in the huids
of his ambitious mother, Martina, he incurred the
hatred of the people, and a rebellion broke out,
which was headed by Valentinus Caenr. Valen-
tine at first compelled Heradeonas to admit his
nephew Heraclius asoo-regent, and on this occasion
Heraclius adopted the name of Constantino, which
he afterwards changed into that of Constans.
Not satisfied with this result, Valentine proclaimed
Constans sole emperor : Heradeonas and Martina
were made prisoners, and, after being mutilated,
were sent into exile. Thus Constans II. succeeded
in the month of August, a. d. 641, and on account
of his youth was obliged to be satisfied with only
the name of emperor, and to abandon his authority
to Valentine, who is probably identical with one
Valentinian, who rebelled in a. d. 644, but was
killed in a skirmish in the streeto of Constanti-
nople.

The reign of Constans II. is remarkable for the
great losses which the empire sustained by the at-
tadcs of the Arabs and Longobards or Lombards.

Egypt, and at last ito capital, Alexandria, had been
conquered by ^Amru, the general of the khalif
'Omar, towards the dose of the reign of the emperor
Hersdius, the grandfiither of Con^ans. (a. d. 610
—641.) Anxious to regain possession of Alexan-
dria, Constans fitted out an expedition against
Egypt, and we are informed by the Chinese an-
nalists, that he sent ambassadors to the emperor of
China, Taisum, to exdte him to a war against the
Arabs, by whom the Chinese possessions in
Turkistan were then infiasted. (Comp. DeOuignes,
Hi$toir» gMraU det Hwu, L pp. 55, 56.) This
emperor reigned from a. d. 627 till 650, and as
the Christian religion was preached in China during
his reign by Syrian monks, from which we may
condude that an intercourse existed between China
and the Greek empire, the fiict related by the
Chinese annalists seems worthy of belief^ especially
as the danger from the Arabs was common to both
the empires. When Manuel, the commander of the
imperial forces, appeared with a powerful fleet off
Alexandria, the inhabitanto took up arms against
the Arabic governor *Othm&n, and with their
assistance Manuel succeeded in taking the town.
(a. d. 646.) But he maintained himself then
only a short time. *Amm approached with a
strong army ; he took the town by assault, and
Manud fled to Constantinople with the remnants
of his forces. A considerable portion of Alexandria
was destroyed, and the Greeks never got possessioa
of it again. Encouraged by this success, the khalif
*Oinar ordered his lieutenant *Abdn-l-lah to invade
the Greek possessions in northern Afirica. *Abdii-
l-hh met with great success ; he conquered and
killed in battle Gr^rius, the imperial gowraor
of Africa, and the Grceks ceded to him Trip<^tana,
and promised to pay an annual tribute for the re-
maining part of the imperial dominions in Africa.
This treaty was oonduded without the consent of
Constans, and although it was dictated by iieoea>
sity, the emperor blamed and punished his officers
severely, and shewed so much resentment against
his subjecto in Africa, that he took revenge npon
them seventeen years afterwards, as is mentiotted
below.

While *Abdu-]-hh was gaining these advantages
in Africa, M^'&wiyah, who subsequently becvne
khalif drove the Gredis out of Syria, and, after
conquering that country, suled with a fleet of 1700
small craft to Cyprus, conquered the whole island,
and imposed upon the inhabitanto an annoal tri-
bute of 7200 pieces of gold. The island, howesver,
was taken from the Anim two years after the con-
quest, by the imperial general Caoorizns. The
Arabs made also considerable progress in CiHda
and Isauria, which were ravaged by Bizr, one of
their best generals. While the finest provinces of
the East ^us became a prey to the khalifa, the
emperor was giving all his attention towarda the
protection of monothelism, to which sect be was
addicted, and the persecution of the orthodox
catholic fiuth. Unable to finish the religiooa con-
test by reasonable means, Constans issued an edict
by which he prohibited all discussions on religioas
subjects, hoping thus to establish monotheUam by
oppressive measures. This edict, which is known
by the name of ** Typus,** created as much d^
content as hmghter : it was rejected by the pope
and generally by all the churches in Italy, aikd
contributed mudi to ruin the emperor in pal&
opinion. His subjecto manifested publkly their

CONSTANa
contempt for liit character, and the goTemors of
distant provinces paid to little respect to his
authority, that they seemed to be independent
princes. A roTolt broke out in Armenia under
Paeagnathus, who made himself completely inde-
pendent ; but he aftervards returned to obedience.
As early as 648, a truce for two years had been
concluded between the Arabs and Constans.
*Abdu-Mah availed himself of that truce to invade
and conquer Nubia and Abyssinia ; but he retumr
ed in 651, renewed hostilities, and sent an ex-
pedition against Sicily, where the Arabs took
several places, and maintained themselves there.
In the same year MCi'bwiyah spread terror throogh
both the East and the West by the conquest of
Rhodes, and it was on this occasion that the
fiimous colossus was sold to a Jew of Edessa.

The fall of Rhodes failed to rouse Constans
from his carelessness. He still endeavoured to
compel obedionce to his **Typus** in Italy, al-
though it had been condemned by pope Martin I.
Theodorus Calliopas, the imperial ezvch in Italy,
arrested Martin in his own palace in 653, and
sent him from thence to Messina, afterwards to
the island of Nazos, and at last, in 654, to Con-
stantinople. Here, after a mock trial, he was con-
demned of holding treacherous correspondence with
the infidels, and was mutilated and banished to
Cherson, in the Chersonnesus Tanrica, where he
died in September, A. d. 655. Many other bishops
of the orthodox fiiith were likewise persecuted,
among whom was St Maximus, who died in exile
in the Caucasus, in 662.

In 655, the war with the Arabs became alarmingly
dangerous. M{i*awivah, then governor of Syria,
fitt^ out a fleet, which he entrusted to the command
of Ab&-l-fibfir, while he himself with the land forces
inarched against Caemreia, whence he intended to
proceed to the Bosporus. In this imminent danger
Constans gave the command of Constantinople to his
eldest son, Constantino, and sailed himself with
his own ships against the hostile fleet The two
fleets met off the coast of Lycia, and an obstinate
battle ensued, in which the Greeks were at last
completely defeated. Constantinople seemed to be
lost Bat the khalif *0thm6n was assassinated in
655, and M(i\twiyah, who was chosen in his
stead, was obliged to renounce the conquest of
Constantinople, and to defend his own empire
against the attempts of *Ali, and afterwards of his
■on Hasan, who assumed the title of khalif, and
maintained themselves at KvSk till 668. De-
livered from the Arabs, Constans made war upon
the Slavonian nations south and north of the Da-
nube with great success.

In 661, Constans put his brother Theodosius to
death. The reasons for this crime are not well
known ; for, as Theodosius had taken orders, and
was consequently unfit for reigning, political
jealousy could not be the cause ; perhaps there was
■ome religions difference between the two brothers.
The murder of his brother pressed heavily upon him ;
he constantly dreamt about him, and often awoke,
crying out that Theodosius was standing at his bedr
side, holding a cup of blood, and saying, *^ Drink,
brother, drink ! ^ His palace at Constantinople
was insupportable to him, and he at last resolved
to quit the East and to fix his residence in Italy.
The political state of this country, however, was
as strong a reason for the emperor^s presence there
as the visions of a murderer.

CONSTANS.

829

As early as a. d. 641, Rotharis, king of the
Lonsfobards, attacked the imperial dominions in
noruem Italy, and conquered the greater part of
them. One of his successors, Qrimoald, had formed
designs against the Greek possessions in southern
Italy, where the emperor was still master of the
duchies of Rome and Naples, with both the Cida-
brias. Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica belonged like-
wise to the Greek empire. The emperor's authority
in Italy was much shaken by the religious and
civil troubles' which he had caused there by his
absurd edict, the **Typus;" but, on the other
hand, the dissensions among the dukes and other
great chiefr of the Longohsirds seemed to afford a
fikvourable chance for uie re-establishment of the
Roman empire of Italy by the Greeks, an enter-
prise which one hundred years before the emperor
Justinian had so gloriously achieved by his general
Narses. Under these circumstances, Constans
resolved not only to imitate the example of Jus-
tinian, bnt to make Rome once more the centre of
the Roman empire. His resolution caused the
greatest surprise, for since the downfidl of the
Western empire no emperor had resided, nor even
made a momentary stay, in Italy. ** But,*' laid
Constans, '' the mother (Rome) is worthier of my
care than the daughter (Constantinople);'' and,
having fitted out a fleet, he fixed the day of his
departure, and ordered the empress and lus three
sons to accompany him. He waited for them on
board of his galley, but no sooner had they left
the imperial palace, than the people of Constanti-
nople rose in revolt and prevented them by force
from joining the emperor. Being informed of this,
Constans spit against the city, cursed its inhabit-
ants, and ordered the sailors to weigh anchor.
This took phice towards the end of 662. Con-
stans stayed the winter at Athens, having pre-
viously appointed his eldest son, Constantine,
governor of Constantinople. Our space prevents
us from giving an account of his campaign in Italy ;
it is Bufiicient to state, that though he met at first
with some success, his troops were afterwards de-
feated by the Longobards, and he was obliged to
relinquish his design of subduing them. After
plundering the churches and other public buildings
of Rome of their finest ornaments and treasures,
he took up his residence at Syracuse for a time.
In this city also he gratified his love of avarice
and cruelty to such an extent, that many thousands
fled from the island and settled in different parts
of Syria, especially at Damascus, where they
adopted the religion of Mohammed. The emperor's
absence from the seat of government excited
Mdi'bwiyah to make fresh inroads into the Greek
provinces.

It has been already related that Constans was
deeply offended on account of the treaty having
been concluded without his consent between his
officers in Africa and the Arabian seneral 'Abdu-
l-lah. In 665, M6'awiyah beinff then chiefly oc-
cupied in the eastern part of the Khali&te, Constans
resolved to revenge himself upon his subjects in
Africa, and accordingly imposed a tribute upon
them which was more than double what they had
engaged to pay to the Arabs. This avaricious and
imprudent measure caused a revolt. They invited
the Arabs to take possession of their country,
promising to make no resistance. Upon this
M&'awiyah entered Africa, defeated the few troops
who were fiiithful to Constans, and extended his

09V ^unoiAi^xiA.

eonqaests aa £ur as the frontiers of Maaietuiia.
During the fame time the Longobards extended*
their conquests in Italy. Despiied and hated by
all his subjects, Constans lost his life by the hand
of an asMwsin, at least in a most mysterious
manner, perhaps by the intrigues of orthodox
priests. On the 15th of July, 668, be was found
drowned in his bath at Syracuse. He left three
sons, Constantino IV. Pogonatus, his saccessor,
UeracHus, and Tiberius. The name of his wife is
not known. (Theophanes, p. 275, &&, ed. Paris ;
Cedrenus, p. 429, &c., ed. Paris ; Zonaxas, vol. ii.
p. 67, &c., ed. Paris ; Glycas, p. 277* &c., ed.
Paris ; Philo Bysantinus, LibeUtt$ da Septem Ortit
Sp€cUKuli$, ed. Orelli, Leipsig, 1816, pp. 15, &c.,
80, &&, and the notes of Leo Allatius, p. 97, &c. ;
Paulas Diaconus (Wanefried), D9 Gettia Lcmgo-
bardorum^ iv. 51, &c., v. 6 — IS, 80 ; Abulfeda,
Vita Mohammed^ p. 109, ed. Reiake, Annaln^ p.
65, &c, ed. Reiske.) [W. P.]

CONSTA'NTIA. 1. Flavul Val«ria Cow-
8TANT1A, also Called Constantina, the daughter of
Constantitts Chlorus Caesar and his second wife,
Theodora, was bom after a. d. 292 and before a. ix
806, either in Gaul or Britain. She was a half-sister
of Constantino the Great, who gave her in marriage
in 81 3 to C. Valerius Licinianus Licinius Augustus,
master of the East. In the civil war which broke
out between Constantino and Licinius in 823, the
hitter was entirely defeated at Chrysopolis, now Scu-
tari opposite Constantinople, and fled to Nicomedeia,
where he was besieged by the victor. In order to
save the life of her husband, who was able neither
to defend the town nor to escape, Constantia went
into the camp of her brother, and by her earnest
entreaties obtained pardon for Licinius. Afraid,
however, of new troubles, Constantino afterwards
gave orders to put him to death ; but this severity
did not alter his friendship for his sister, whom he
always treated with kindness and respect Con-
stantia was first an orthodox Christian, having
been baptised by pope Sylvester at Rome ; but she
afterwaAls adopted the Arian creed. It appears
that she was governed by an Arian priest, whose
name is unknown, but who was certainly a man of
great influence, for it was through him that she
obtained the pardon of Arius, who bad been sent
into exUe in 825, after his opinion had been con-
demned by the council at Nicaea. During the
negotiations concerning the recall of Arius, Con-
stantia feD ill, and, being visited by her brother
Constantino, besought him on her death-bed to
restore Arius to liberty. She died some time
afterwards, between 828 and 830. She had a son
by Licinius, whoie name was Fhivius Licinianus
Licinius Caesar. (Philostorg. i. 9; Theophan. pp.
9, 27, ed. Paris ; Euseb. H. £7. x. 8 ; Socrat L 2 ;
Zosim. ii. pp. 17, 28.)

2. Flavia Maxima Constantia, the daugh-
ter of the emperor Constantius II. and his third
wife, Faustina, was bom shortly after the death of
her fether in a. d. 861 . In 875 she was destined
to marry the young emperor Gratian, but, on her
way. to the emperor, was surprised in Illyria by the
Quadi, who had invaded the country, and would
have been carried away into captivity but for the
timely succour of Messalla, the governor of Illyria,
who brought her safely to Sirmium. When a
child of four years, she had the misfortune to be
seized with her mother by PTocopins, a cousin of
the emperor Julian, who had raised a rebellion in

^UI^Ol AX^ X IJ.^ UO.

865, and who carried his captives with him in aO
his expeditions, in order to excite hia troops by
their presence. Constantia died before her hu^
band Gratian, that is, before 888, leaving no issuew
(Amm. Mare. xxi. 15, xxv. 7, 9, xzix. 6.) [ W.P.]

CONSTANTI'NA, FLA'VLA JU'LIA, by
some authors named CONST A'NTIA« dvighter of
Constantino the Great and Fausta, was married to
Hannibalianus, and received from her fether the
title of Auffuda. Disappointed in her ambitious
hopes by the death of her husband, she encouraged
the revolt of Vetranio [Vktranio], and is said to
have pbwed the diadem on his brows with her own
hand. She subsequently became the wife of Cal-
lus Caesar (a. d. 851), and three years afterwards
(a. d. 854) died of a fever in Ktkynia. This
princcBs, if we can trust the highly-ooloBred picture
drawn by Ammianus Marcellinus, must have been
a perfect demon in the human form, a female fory
ever thirsting for blood, and stimulating to deeds
of violence and savage atrocity the cruel temper cf
Gallus, who after hor death ascribed many of his
former excesses to her evil promptings.

(Amm. Marc xiv. 1, &g.; AureL Vict. 41, 42;
Julian, EpiaL ad Aihen. p. 501, ed. 1630 ; Philoa-
torg. HwL EooL iiL 22, iv. 1 ; Theophan. Chnmog.
p. 87, ed. 1655.) [W. R.]

CONSTANTI'NUS, the second son of Con-
stantius Chlorus, and the first whom he had by
hia second wife, Theodora, was probably murdered
by his nephew, the emperor ConsUutius. He is
mentioned only by Zonaras (voL L p. 346, ed.
Paris). There is much doubt respecting him, al-
though it appears from Julianus {EpbL ad JPop.
Atken, p. 497, ed. Paris), that Constantius put two
uncles to death ; so that we are forced to admit
three brodiers of Constantino the Great, one of
whom, Hannibalianus, died before him, whife his
brothers Constantius and Constantinns survived
him. The passage in Philostoigius (ii 4) ^Mcr
ed woXi)r xpivw (after the empress Fausta waa
suflbcated in a bath) i/wh ru9 S^k^Af ^apftdrnms
jcord n^ Niaro^i$8ciaK 9mTpt€€tnm dvo^pc^qmu*
says dearly, that at the death of Conataatine the
Great there was mors than one brother of him
alive. [Constantius II.] [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS, the tyrsnt, emperor in
Britain, Gaal, and Spain, was a common soldier in
the Roman army stationed in Britain in the be-
ginning of the fifth century of our aen» dttriiig the
reign of the emperor Honorius. In a. d. 407 these
troops rebelled, and chose one Marcus emperar,
whom they murdeied soon afterwards. They then
swore obedience to one Gratianus, and having got
tired of him, they killed him likewise, and chose
one of their comrades, Constantino, in hb stead.
They had no other motive for selecting him hot
the feet that he bore the venerated and royal naaie
of Constantino. Although little fitted for the do-
ties of his exalted rank, Constantine eonsideicd
that he should soon share the fete of his predecea-
sora, if he did not employ his army in some aexioiu
business. He consequently eanied his troops im-
mediately over to Gaul, and landed at Boulogne.
This country was so badly defended, that Cosistaa-
tine was recognised in nearly every province before
the year had elapsed in which he waa invested
with the purple, (a. d. 407.) Stilicho, who vras
commissioned by the emperor Honoriua^ sent hia
lieutenant Saras, a Goth, into Gaul, who defeated
and killed Justinian, and assaauiated Nervigastca.

CONSTANTINUS.

the two best generals of the usurper. CoostanUne
was besieged bj Sams in Vienna, now Vienne in
Dauphin^ ; but, assisted by the skill of Edobincus
and especially Oerontius, the sncceesors of Justi-
nian and Nervigastes in the command of the army,
he defeated the besiegers, and drove them back
beyond the Alps. Upon this, he took up his resi-
dence at Arelatum, now Aries, and sent his son
Constans, whom he created Caesar, bto Spain.
At the head of the Honoriani, a band of mercenary
barbarians, Constans soon established the authority
of his father in Spain (a. d. 408), and was re-
warded with the dignity of Augustus.

In the following year Uonorius judged it pru-
dent to acknowledge Constantino as emperor, in
order that he might obtain his assistance against
the Ooths. Constantino did not hesitate to arm
for the defence of Honorius, having previously ob-
tained his pardon for the assassination of Didymus
(Didymbs) and Verinianus (Verenianus), two
kinsmen of Honorius, who had been killed by
order of Constantino for having defended Spain
against his son Constans ; and he entered Italy at
the head of a strong army, his secret intention
being to depose Honorius and to make himself
master of the whole Western empire. He had
halted under the walls of Verona, when he was
suddenly recalled to Oaul by the rebellion of his
general, Oerontius, who, having the command of
the army in Spain, persuaded the troops to support
his revolt. In a short time, Oerontius was master
of Spain ; but, instead of assuming the purple,
he had his friend Maximus proclaimed emperor,
and hastened into Gaul, where Constantino had
just arrived from Italy. Con8tan^ the son of
Constantino, was taken prisoner at Vienna, and
put to death, and his fether shut himself up in
Aries, where he was besieged by Oerontius. This
state of things was suddenly changed by the arrival
of Constantius, the genenU of Honorius, with an
army strong enough to compel Oerontius to raise

CONSTANTINUS.

831

the siege and to fly to the Pyrenees, where he
perishea with his wife. Constantius commanded
part of his troops to pursue him ; with the other
part he continued the siege, as is related under
Constantius, and afterwards compelled Constan-
tine to surrender on condition of having his life
preserved. Constantino and his second son Julian
were sent to Italy; but Honorius did not keep
the promise made by his general, and both the
captives were put to death. The revolt of Con-
stantino is of great importance in the history of
Britain, since in consequence of it and the rebel-
lion of the inhabitants against the officers of Con-
stantino, the emperor Honorius save up all hopes
of restoring his authority over that country, and
recognized its independence of Rome, — a circum-
stance that led to the conquest of Britain by the
Saxons, (a. d. 411.) (Zosim. lib. v. ult. and lib.
vi., the chief source ; Ores. vii. 40 — 42 ; Sozom.
ix. n — 13; Jomandes, de Reb. Goih, p. 112, ed.
Lindenbrog ; Sidon. ApoU. Epitt, v. 9 ; Prosper,
Chrxm.^ Honorio VII. et Theodosio II. Coss.,
Theodosio Aug. IV. Cona.) [W. P.]

COIN OF CONSTANTINUS, THB TYRANT.

CONSTANTI'NUS I., FLA'VIUS VALE'-
RIUS AURFLIU3, sumamed MAGNUS or
"'the Oreat,*" Roman emperor, a. d. 306-337, the
eldest son of the emperor Constantius Chlorus by
his first wife Helena. His descent and the^ prin-
cipal members of his fimiily are represented in the
following genealogical table : —

Crispns, brother of the emperors Claudius II. and Quintilini.

Claudia, married Eutropius.

Constantius Chlorus, Augustus in a. d. 305 ; died at York in A. d. 306 ; married 1. Helena the Saint,

2. Theodora.

CoNSTANTiKUS M AGNUS. Married, 1. Minervina; 2. Fausta,
daughter of the emperor Oalerius and his second wife Eutropia.

Further iitsue of Constantius Chlo*
ms by Theodora, see below.

1. Crispus;
Caesar, 316;
put to death
by order of
his fother,
326; married
Helena ;
issue un-
known.

2. Constantinus 3. Constantius II.; 4. Constans;

1 1., sumamed the bom, 317; Caesar, bom, 320 ;

Younger; bom, 326 (.'>); Emperor, Caesar, 333

312; Caesar, 337; sole Emp. (335?);

316 ; Emperor, 353 ; died, 361 ; Emp. 337 ;

337 ; died, 340. marr. 1 . unknown ; killed, 350 ;

Twice mar- 2. Flavia Aurelia marr. Olym-

ried (?) ; no Eusebia; 3. Maxi- pia ; no issue

issue known. ma Faustina. known.

Flavia Maxima Constantia, married the emperor Oratianus.

5. Constantius or Constantia ;
married 1. her kinsman Han-
nibalianus, king of Pontus;
2. Constantino Oallus, emp.

6. Constantia or Constantina ;
nun.

7. Helena, Flavia Maximiana ;
married the emperor Julian,
her kinsman.

\^\jir% o M. J^v* X MnxjOt

VVrX'lOA nt^ AiL^KJO*

Fi-om above. Farther itnie of CoNflTAMTius CHix>ftU8 by liit Moond wifie, Tlioodoa.

1. ConttaDtiniu, mardered
hj the emperor Constan-
tiiu II. ; no iarae known.

2. Dalmatiiu FhTios
Hannibalianiu ; time
of death unknown.

3. ConrtantiiiB, Consol, 335; mmdeied
by the emperor Constantinfl; mairied,
1*. GaUa; 2. fiuOina.

1. DahnatioA, Flanos Julius, Consul in
A. D. 333. Put to death by the em-
peror Constantino the Younger in 339
or 340 ; no issue known.

2. Hannibalianus, Flavius Claudius, king of
Pontus ; married Constantina, eldest daughter
of Constantine the Great; perished in the
wholesale murder of his kinsmen.

Son,

A!
kiUed
by the
emperor
Constaxk-
tius II.
in 341.

2. GaUus, FlaTius JulinSi bom in 3. A

325; Caesar, 341 ; disobedient; daugh-

put to death by the emperor Con- ter, mar-

stantins II. near Pola, in Istria, in ried the

354; married Constantina, widow emperor

of Hannibalianus and eldest daugh- Constan-

ter of Constantine the Qreat tiua.

4. Julianus, somamed the Apostate ;
bom 332(?); Caesar, 355 ; succeeded
Constantios in 361 ; killed in the Pe^
Stan war, 26th of June, 363. Married
Helena, Flaria MaTimiana, youngest
daughter of Constantine the Great;
left issue whose fiite is unknown.

From above. Further
4. Constantia or Constantina [Con-
rtantia] Fkria Valeria, married
in 313 Valeria Licinianus Licinius,
Augustus ; died between 328 and 330.

Fkrius Licinianus Licinius, put to
death by Constantine the Great.

of CoNSTANTius Cmlorus by Theodora.
5. Anastasia, married Bassianus Caesar,
and after his death, probably, Lucius Ra-
mius Aconitus Optatus, consuL

6. Eutropia, mar-
ried Popiilias No-
potianus, consoL

Fkvius Popilius Nepotianns ; assumed the purple in Gaol
in 350 ; killed at Rome in the same year.

Constantine was bom in the month of February,
A. D. 272. Then are many different opinions re-
specting his birth-place ; but it is most probable,
md it IS now generally believed, that he was bom
at Naissua, now Nissa, a well-known town in
Dardania or the upper and southern part of Moesia
Superior.*

Constantine was distingoished by the choicest
gifts of nature, but hia education waa chiefly
military. When hia fisther obtained the supreme
command in Gaul, Britain, and Spain, he did not
accompany him, but remained with the emperor
Diocletian as a kind of hostage for the fidelity of
his parent, and he attended that emperor on his
celebrated expedition in Egypt After the capture
of Alexandria and the paciiication of that country
in A. D. 296, Constantine served under Galerius in
the Persian war, which resulted in the conquest
and final cession to the Romans of Iberia, Arme-
nia, Mesopotamia, and the adjoining countries, for
which Diocletian and Maximian celebmted a
triumph in Rome in 303. In these wara Constan-
tine distinguished himself so much by personal
courage as well as by higher military talents, that
he bmaune the favourite of the army, and was as
a reward appointed tribunus militum of the first
class. But he was not allowed to enjoy quietly
the honours which he so justly deserved. In his

* Stephanus Bycantinus (s. v. Nfuo-cr^r) caUs
this town Kr(<rfui koI irarpis fLwaramiyov rov
fiaaiKitifi, meaning by Krlafta that that town was
enhirged and embellished by Constantine, which
was the case. The opinion that Constantine was
bom in Britain is ably refuted in Schopflin^s dis-
sertation, ** Constantinus Magnus non fuit Britan-
nus,** com
Historicae,** Basel, 1741, Aio.

position as a kind of hostage he waa exposed to
the machinations of the ambitions, the jeaioaa, and
the designing ; and the dangers by which he was
surrounded increased after the abdication of Dio-
cletian and Maximian and the aoceaaion of his
fiitther and Galerius as emperors (a. d. ^05). He
continued to live in the East under the eyes of
Galerius, whoae jealousy of the superior quialitiea
of Constantine was so great, that he meditated his
ruin by exposing him to personal dangers, from
which Constantine, however, escaped onhuit. In
such ciroumstances he was compelled to ctdtirate
and improve his natural pradenoe and sagacitv,
and to accustom himself to that reserve aj&d dis-
cretion to which he afterwards owed a oonsideEable
part of his greatness, and which was the more re-
markable in him as he was naturaUy of a most
lively disposition. The jealousy of Oalerina be-
came conspicuous when he conferred the dignity ci
Caesar upon his sons, Severus and Maximin, a
dignity to which Constantine seemed to be en-
titled by his birth and merits, but which was
withheld from him by Galerius and not conferred
upon him by his fitther. In this, however, Coik-
stantius Chlorus acted wisely, for as hia a<m was
still in the hands of Galerius, he woold have
caused his immediate rain had he prodaimed. him.
Caesar; so that if Constantine spoke of diaappoint-
ment he could only feel disappointed at not being
in the camp of his fitther. To bring him thitbet
became now the great object of the policy of both
&ther and son. Negotiations were earned on for
that purpose with Galerius, who, aware of the
consequences of the departure of Conatanttxke, de-
layed his consent by every means in hia power*
till at last his pretexts were exhausted, and £.« was
obliged to allow him to join his fiuher. J'nstlr
afraid of being detained once more, or of beins cat

V'V/i.'^kS.I.fXXI M. AX'^ UTi^.

off by treachery on hU journey, Constantine had
no sooner obtained the permission of Golcrius than
he departed from Nicomedeia, where they both
resided, without taking leave of the emperor, and
travelled through Thrace, Illyricum, Pannonia,
and Qaul with all possible speed, till he reached
his &ther at Boulogne just in time to accompany
him to Britain on his expedition against the Picts,
and to be present at his death at York ('25th of
July, 306). Before djring, Constantius declared
his son as his successor.

The moment for seizing the supreme power, or
Tor shrinking back into death or obscurity, had
now come for Constantino. He was renowned for
his victories in the East, admired by the legions,
and beloved by the subjects, both heathen and
Christian, of Constantius, who did not hesitate to
believe that the son would follow the example of
justice, toleration, and energy set by the father.
The legions proclaimed him emperor ; the barlxirian
auxiliaries, headed by Crocus, king of the Alemanni,
acknowledged him ; yet he hesitated to place the
fiital diadem on his head. But his hesitation was
mere pretence; he was well prepared for the
event ; and in the quick energy with which he
acted, he gave a sample of that marvellous combi-
nation of boldness, cunning, and wisdom in which
but a few great men have surpassed him. In a
conciliatory letter to Qalerius, he protested that he
had not taken the purple on his own account, but
that he had been pressed by the troops to do so,
and he solicited to be acknowledged as Augustus.
At the same time he made preparations to take
the field with all his fether^s forces, if Galerius
should refuse to grant him his request But Oa-
Icrius dreaded a struggle with the brave legions of
the West, headed by a man like Constantino. He
disguised his resentment, and acknowledged Con-
stantino as master of the countries beyond the
Alps, but with the title of Caesar only : he con-
ferred the dignity of Augustus upon his own son
Severus.

The peace in the empire was of short duration.
The rapacity of Galerius, his absence from the
capital of the empire, and probably also the ex-
ample of Constantine, caused a rebellion in Rome,
which resulted in Maxentius, the son of Maximian,
seizing the purple; and when Maximian was
informed of it, he lef^ his retirement and reassumed
the diadem, which he had formeriy renounced with
his colleague Diocletian. The consequence of their
rebellion was a war with Galerius, whose son,
Severus Augustus, entered Italy with a powerful
force ; but he was shut up in lUvenna ; and, un-
able to defend the town or to escape, he surren-
dered himself up to the besiegers, and was
treacherously put to death by order of Maxentius.
(a. d. 807.) Galerius chose C. Valerius Licini-
anus Licinius as Augustus instead of Severus, and
he was forced to acknowledge the claims of Maxi-
min likewise, who had been proclaimed Augustus
by the legions under his command, which were
stationed in Syria and Egypt. The Roman em-
pire thus obeyed six masters : Galerius, Licinius,
and Maximin in the East, and Maximian, Maxen-
tiiu, and Constantine in the West (308). The
union between the masters of the West was
cemented by the marriage of Constantine, whose
first wife Minervina was dead, with Fausta, the
daughter of Maximian, which took place as early
as 306; and at the same time Constantine was

acknowledged as Augustus by Maximian and
Maxentius. But before long serious quarrels broko
out between Maxentius and Maximian ; the latter
was forced by his son to fly from Rome, and
finally took refuge with Constantine, by whom he
was well received. Maximian once more abdi-
cated the throne ; but during the absence of Con-
stantine, who was then on the Rhine, he re>
assumed the purple, and entered into secret
negotiations with his son Maxentius for the pur-
pose of ruining Constantine. He was surprised in
his plots by Constantino, who on the news of his
rebellion had left the Rhine, and embarking his
troops in boats, descended the Sadne and Rhdne,
appeared under the walls of Aries, where Maxi-
mian then resided, and forced him to take refuge
in Marseilles. That town was immediately be-
sieged ; the inhabitants gave up Maximian, and
Constantine quelled the rebellion by one of those
acts of bloody energy which the world hesitates to
call murder, since the kings of the world cannot
maintain themselves on their thrones without blood.
Maximian was put to death (a. d. 309) ; he had
deserved punishment, yet he was the £ather of
Constantino's wife. [Maximianur.]

The authority of Constantine was now unre-
strained in his dominions. He generally resided
at Trier (Treves), and was greatly beloved by
his subjects on account of his excellent adminis-
tration. The inroads of the barbarians were
punished by him with great severity : the captive
chiefs of the Franks were devoured by wild beasts
in the circus of Trier, and many robbers or rebels
suffered the same barbarous punishment. These
occasional cruelties did not prejudice him in the
eyes of the people, and among the emperors who
then ruled the worid Constantino was undoubtedly
the most beloved, a circumstance which was of
great advantage to him when he began his struggle
with his rivids. This struggle commenced with
Maxentius, who pretended to feel resentment for
the death of his fiither, insulted Constantino, and
from insults proceeded to hostile demonstrations.
With a hirge force assembled in Italy he intended
to invade Gaul, but so great was the aversion of
his subjects to his cruel and rapacious character,
that Roman deputies appeared before Constantine
imploring him to deliver them from a tyrant.
Constantine was well aware of the dangers to
which he exposed himself by attacking Maxentius,
who was obeyed by a numerous army, chiefly com-
posed of veterans, who had fought under Diocletian
and Maximian. At the same time, the army of
Constantine was well disciplined and accustomed
to fight with the brave barbarians of Germany, and
while his rival was only obeyed by soldien he met
with obedience among both his troops and his
subjects. To win the affections of the people he
protected the Christians in his own dominions,
and he penuaded Galerius and Maximin to put a
stop to the persecutions to which they were ex-
posed in the East This was a measure of pru-
dence, but the Christians in their joy, which
increased in proportion as Constantine gave them
still more proofs of his conviction, that Christianity
had become a moral element in the nations which
would give power to him who understood how to
wield itf attributed the politic conduct of their
master to divine inspiration, and thus the fable
became believed, that on his march to Italy, either
at Autnn in France, or at Verona, or near Andar*

3 II

Constantine had a yiuon, leeing in hii ileep a
cross with the bscription iw roth-f> wiica. Thus, it
is said, he adopted the cross, and in that sign was
Tictorioos.*

Constantine crossed the Cottian Alps (Mount
C^nis), defeatMl the yangnard of Maxentius at
Turin, entered Milan^ and hiid seige to Verona,
under the walls of which Maxentius sufltered a
severe defeat. Another battle fought near Rome
on the 28 th of October, 312, decided the &te of
Maxentius : his army was completely routed, and
while he tried to escape over the Milvian bridge
into Rome, he was driven by the throng of the
fugitives into the Tiber and perished in the river.
[Maxbntius.] Constantine entered Rome, and
disphiyed great activity in restoring peace to that
dty, and in removing the causes of the frequent
disturbances by which Rome had been shaken
during the reign of Maxentius ; he disbanded the
body of the Praetorians, and in order that the
empire might derive some advantage from the ex-
istence of the senators, he subjected them and their
families to a heavy poll-tax. He also accepted
the title of Pontiftix Maximus, which shews that
at that time he had not the slightest intention of
elevating Christianity at the expense of Paganism.

The fruit of Constantine^s victories was the un-
disputed Duutership of the whole western part of
the empire, with its ancient capital, Rome, which,
however, had then ceased to be the ordinary resi-
dence of the emperors. At the same time, impor-
tant events took pUce in the East The emperor
Galerius died in a. d. 311, and Lidnius, having
united his dominions with his own, was involved
in a war with Maximin, who, after having taken
Byiantium by surprise, was defeated in several
battles, and died, on his flight to Egypt, at Tarsos
in Cilicia, in 313. [Maximinus.] Thus Licinius
became sole master of the whole East, and the em-
pire had now only two heads. In the following
year, 314, a war broke out between Licinius and
Constantine. At Cibalis, a town on the junction
of the Sau with the Danube, in the southernmost
part of Pannonia, Constantine defeated his rival
with an inferior force ; a second battle, at Mardia
in Thrace, was indecisive, but the loss which Lici-
nius sustained was immense, and he sought for
peace. This was readily granted him by Constan-
tine, who perhaps felt himself not strong enough
to drive his rival to extremities; but, satisfied
with the acquisition of Illyricum, Pannonia, and
Greece, which Licinius ceded to him, he establish-
ed a kind of mock friendship between them by
giving to Lidnius the hand of his sister Constan-
tina. During nine years the peace remained un-
disturbed, a time which Constantine employed in
reforming the administration of the empire by
those laws of which we shall speak below, and in
defending the northern frontiers against the in-
roads of the barbarians. Illyricum and Pannonia
were the principal theatres of these devastations,
and among the various barbarians that dwelt north
of the Danube and the Bkck Sea, the Goths, who
had occupied Dada, were the most dangerous.
ConsUntin*" ch^'itiBed lb em aiVi-ml times in Illyri-
cum, and ftnjktly croined ihn r>sii.ubt% entered
I>acm^ nud comj^Ued ibfui Ut re*pcct thi.' dignity

* Compare ■* Diuertntion sur lit Vi*it>n de Con-
stant] n Ic Clrand," by Du Vuiftin., hkhop oi Nantea.

arch, distinguished both by dvil and miUtaiy abi-
lities, increMed every year, and the consdonaneaa
of his talents and power induced him to make a
final struggle for the undivided government of the
empire. In 323, he dechued vrar against Liciniu%
who was then advanced in yean and was detested
for his cruelties, but whose knd forces were equal
to those of Constantino, while his navy was more
nmnerous and manned with more experieneed
sailors. The first battle took place near Adrianople
on the 3rd of July, 323. Each of the emperors
had above a hundred thousand men under his com-
mand ; but, after a hard struggle, in which Con-
stantine gave fireah proofs of his skill and personal
courage, Lidnios was routed with great slaaghter,
his fortified camp was stormed, and he fied to By-
aantium. Constantine followed him thither, and
while he laid siege to the town, his eldest son
Ciispns forced the entnmoe of the Hellespont, and
in a three days' battle defeated Amandus, the ad-
miral of Licinius, who lost one-third of his fleet.
Unable to defend Bynntium with success, Lidnins
went to Bithynia, assembled his troops, and offeicd
a second battle, which was fought at Chiysopolis,
now Skutari, opposite Byxantium. Constantine
obtained a complete victory, and Lidnins fled to
Nicomedeia. He surrendered himself on conditian
of having his life spared, a promise whidi Cmt-
stantine made on the intercesdon of his sister Coo-
stantina, the wife of Lidnins ; but, after spending
a short time in felse security at Thessakmica, the
pUce of his exile, he was put to death by order o£
his fortunate rival We cannot beUeve that be
was killed for forming a conspiracy ; the cause o£
his death was undoubtedly the dangerous import-
ance of his person. [Licinius; Constantina.]
Constantine acted towards his memory as, during
the restoration in France, the memory of Napoleon
was treated by the Bourbons : his reign was con-
udered as an usurpation, his laws were dedazed
void, and infamy was cast upon his name.

Constantine was now sole master of the empfire,
and the measures which he adopted to maintain
himself in his lofty station were as vigorous, though
less bloody, as those by which he sncoeeded in at-
taining the great object of his ambition. The
West and the East of the empire had gradially
become more distinct from each other, and aa each
of those great divisions had already been goTemed
during a considerable period by different mien,
that distinction became dangerous for the int^rity
of the whole, in proportion as the people were
accustomed to look upon each other as bdong-
ing to dther of those dividons, rather than to
the whole empire. Rome was only a nomi-
nal capital, and Italy, corrupted by luxury and
vices, had ceased to be the source of Roman gran-
deur. Constantine felt the necessity of creating a
new centre of the empire, and, aft^ some hesita-
tion, chose that city which down to the present
day is a gate both to the East and the West. He
made Bysantium the capital of the empire and the
residence of the emperors, and called it after his
own name, Constantinople, or the dty of Constan-
tine* The liOkiO^Ti inniigiixTLti,>5i a( CflnsLj*iiijr.i:ij 1-
took place in A* t*, 3.W, Accortiwg to Idatius ai>d
thi; Chrojiicon Alexandriniini. The paasibitily ^
Ramo ce^n^ to ho Xlw capital of the Honuiti em-
pire, huA b^en alnfcid)' obferW by TadULs, who
uijs {Hat. i. 4), *^ KTidgtito ifupeni accano,, ]

principem alibi qnain Romae fieri.*^ CoMtantinople
was enlarged and embellished by Conatantine and
his toooesaon; but when it ia said that it equalled
Rome in splendour, the cause must partly be attri-
buted to the &ct, that the beauty of Constantino-
ple waa ever increaaing, while that of Rome was
oonatantly denreaaing under the rough hands of
her barbarian conquerors. (Comp. Ciampini* De
Sacrit Aedifidu a CoHttanimo Mayno eotutrmetw*)
By making Constantinople the residence of the
emperors, the centre of the empire was removed
from the Latin world to the Qreok ; and although
Latin continued to be the official language for se-
veral centuries, the influence of Greek civilization
soon obtained such an ascendancy over the Latin,
that while the Roman empir* perished by the bar-
barians in the West, it was clumged into a Greek
empire by the Greeks in the East There was,
however, such a prestige of grandeur connected
with Rome, that down to the capture of Constan-
tinople by the Tucks, in 1453, the rnleis of the
Eastern empire retained the name of Roman em-
perors aa a title by which they thought that they
inherited the government of the world. The same
title and the same presumption were assumed by
the kings of the Gennan barbarians, seated on the
ruins of Rome, and they were the pride of their
snooeasors till the dowx^ of tbe Holy Roman
empire in Germany in 1806.

The year 324 was Mgnalised by an event which
caused the greatest consternation in the empire,
and which in the opinion of many writers has
thrown indelible disgrace upon Constantine. His
accomplished son, Crispns, whose virtues and glory
would periiaps have been the joy of a finther, but
Car their rendering him popular with the nation,
and producing ambition in the mind of Crispus
himself was accused of high treason, and, during
the celebration at Rome of the twentieth anniver-
sary of Constantine^s victory over Mazentiua, was
arrested and sent to Pokt in IsUia. There be was
put to death. Licinius Caesar, the son of the em-
peror Licinius and Constantino, the sister of Con-
stantino, was accused of the same crime, and
su£fered the same &te. Many other persons ac-
cused of being connected with the conspiracy were
likewise punished with death. It is said, that
Crispus had been calumniated by his step-mother,
Faasta, and that Constantino, repenting the inno-
cent death of his son, and discovering that Fansta
lived in criminal intercourse with a shive, com-
manded her to be suflRocated in a warm bath. As
our space does not allow us to present more than a
short sketch of these compticated evoits, some ad-
ditions to which are given in the lives of Paiscus
and Fausta, we refer the reader to the opinion
of Niebuhr, who remarks (Hidory of Rome, ed. by
Dr. L. Schmiti, vol. v. p. 360), ^ Every one knows
the misezaJble death of Constantine*s son, Crispus,
who waa_ sent into exile to Pola, and then put to
death. If however people will make a tragedy of
this event, I must confess that I do not see how it
can be proved that Crispus was innocent. When
I read of so many insurrections of sons against
their fathers, I do not see why Crispus, who was
Caeiar, and donanded the title of Augustus, which
his &ther refused him, should not have thought, —
' WeU, if I do not make anything of myself my
£sther will not, for he will certainly prefer the sons
of Fausta to me, the son of a repudiated woman/
Such a thought, if it did occur to Crispus, must

have stung him to the quick. That a iather should
order his own son to be put to death is certainly
repulsive to our feelings, but it is rash and incon-
siderate to assert that Crispus was innocent. It
is to me highly probable that Constantine himself
was quite convinced of his son^s guilt : I infer this
from his conduct towards the three step-brothers
of Crispus, whom he always treated with the high-
est respect, and his unity and harmony witli his
sons is truly exemplary. It is related that Fausta
was suffocated, by Constantine^s command, by the
steam of a bath; but Gibbon has raised some
weighty doubts about this incredible and unac-
countable act, and I cannot therefore attach any
importance to the story."

During the latter part of his reign, Constantine
enjoyed his power in peace. As early as 315,
Anus denied at Alexandria the divinity of Christ.
His doctrine, which afterwards gave rise to so
many troubles and wars, was condemned by the
general council assembled at Nicaea in 325, one of
the most important events in ecclesiastical history.
Constantine protected the orthodox fathers, though
he must be looked upon as still a Pagan, but he
did not persecute the Arians ; and the dissensions
of a church to which he did not belong, did not
occupy much of his 'attention, since the domestic
peace of the emjare was not yet in danger from
them. Notwithstanding the tranquillity of the
empire, the evident result of a man of his genius
being the sole ruler, Constantine felt that none
of his sons was his eqiuU ; and by dividing his
empire among them, he hoped to remove the
causes of troubles like those to which he
owed his own accession. He therefore assigned
to Constantino, the eldest, the administration of
Gaul, Britain, Spain, and Tingitania; to Con-
stantius, the second, Egypt and the Asiatic prtH
vinoes, except the countries given to Hanniba-
lianus ; to Constans, the youngest, Italy, Western
lUyricum, and the rest of Africa : they all received
the title of Augustus. He conferred the title of
Caesar upon his nephew Dalmatius, who obtained
the administration of Eastern Illyricum, Macedo-
nia, Thrace, and Greece ; and his nephew Hanni-
balianus, who received the new title of Nobilissi-
mus, waa placed over Pontus, Cappadocia, and
Armenia Minor, vrith Caesareia as capital They
wero to govern the empire, after his death, as a
joint property. Among the three August!, Con-
stantino, the eldest, was to be the first in rank,
but they were to be equal in authority : the Caesar
and the Nobilissimus, though sovereign in their
dominions, were inferior in rank, and, with regard
to the administration of the whole empire, in au-
thority also to the Augusti. The failure of this plan
of Constantine*s is rekted in the lives of his sons.

In 337, Constantme was going to take the field
against Sapor II., king of Persia, who claimed the
provinces taken from him by Galerius and Maxi-
mian. But his health was bad ; and having re-
tired to Nicomedeia for the sake of the air and the
waters, he died there, after a short illness, on the
22nd of May, 337. Shortly before his death, he
dedared his intention of becoming a Christian, and
was accordingly baptised. His death was the sig-
nal for the massacre of nearly all his kinsmen,
which was contrived by his own sons, and subse-
quently of the violent death of two of his sons,
while the second, Constantius, succeeded in be-
coming sole emperor.

3 H 2

The foQowing were the meet unpoitsnt ot the
laws and regabtioiii of Conttantine. He derel'
oped and brought to perfection the hierarchical
system of state dignities etUblished by Diocletian
on the model of the Eastern courts, and of which
the details are contained in the Notitia Dignita-
tum. The principal officers were divided into
three cUtsset : the lUnstres, the Spectabiles, and the
Chrissimi ; for officers of a lower rank other titles
were invented, the pompons sonnds of which con-
trssted strangely with the pettiness of the func-
tions of the bearers. The consulship was a mere
title, and so was the dignity of patricios ; both of
these titles were in li^ years often conferred
npon barbarians. The number of pnUic officers
was immense, and they all derived their authority
from the supreme chidT of the empire, who could
thus depend upon a hoet of men raised by their
education above the lower classes, and who, hav^
ing generally nothing but their appointments, were
obli^ to do all in their power to prevent revoln-
lions, by which they would have been deprived
of their livelihood. A similar artificial system,
strengthening the government, is established, in
our days, in Prussia, Austria, France, and most of
the states of Europe. The dignity and dangerous
military power of the praefecti praetorio were abo>
Hshed. Under Diocletian and Mazimiaa there
were four praefecti, but they were only lieutenants
of the two Augusti and their two Caesars. Con-
stantino continued the number, and limited their
power by making them civil officers : under him
there was the Praefectus Orienti over the Asiatic
provinces and Thrace ; the Praefectus Italiae, over
Italy, Rhaetia, Noricum, and Africa between
Egypt and Tinghania; the Praefectus lUyrioo,
who had lUyricum, Pannonia, Macedonia, and
Greece ; and the Pnefoctus Oalliae, over Oaul,
Britain, Spain, and Tingitania or the westernmost
part of Africa. Rome and Constantinople had
each their separate praefrct Under the praefecti
there were thirteen high frmctionaries, who were
civil governors of the thirteen dioceses into which
the empire was divided, and who had either the
title of conies or count, or of vicarius or vice-pra»-
fect Between these officers and the praefecti
there were three proconsuls, of Asia, Achaia, and
Africa, who however were but govemon of pro-
vincTs, the whole number of which was one hun-
dred and sixteen, and which were governed, be*
sides the proconsuls, by thirty-seven oonsularea,
five correctores, and seventy-one presidentes.

The military administration was entirely sep»-
ntei from the dvil, and as the Praefecti Praetorio
wer J changed into civil officers, as has been mei»>
tioned above, the supreme military command was
eonf 'rred at first upon two, then four, and finally
eight Magistri Militmn, under whom were the
military Comites and Duces. The number of
legions was diminished, but the army was never-
thebss much increased, especially by barbarian
auziiiaries, a dangerous practice, which hastened
the overthrow of the Western and shook the
Eastern empire to its foundations. The increase
of the aimy rendered various oppressive taxea
necessary, which were unequally assessed, and
caused many revolts. There were seven high
functionaries, who may be compared with some of
the great officers of state in our country, vis. the
Pra *positu8 Sacri Cubiculi, or Lord ChamberUiin ;
the Mngister Officiorum, who acted in many con-

eens as a Mcretary for home afiain ; the Qoaestor,
or Lord Chancellor and Seal-Keeper ; the Cones
Saoarum Largitionnm, or Cbaaoellor of the Ex-
chequer for the public revenue ; the Cornea Reran
Privatarum Divinae Domos for the private pio-
perty of the emperor ; and, finally, two Comites
Domestioomm, or simply Domestici, the com-
manden of the imperial life-gnard. For fbrther
details we refer to the authorities enunwsated at
the end of this axtide, and to Ontherina, *^ De
Officiis Domus Augnstae.**

Constantino deserves the name of Great: he rose
to the highest pinnacle of power, and owed his for-
tune to nobody but himself. His birth iras a aouras
of dangen to him ; his exalted qualities cansed
jealousy among his enemies, and during the greater
part of his reign his life was one continued struggle.
He overcame all obstacles throqgh hia ovm exer-
tions ; his skill vanquished hu enemiea ; hii
energy kept the hydra of anarchy headless ; his
prudence conducted him in safety through con-
spiracies, rebellions, battles, and murder, to the
throne of Rome ; his wisdom created a new ofgani-
aation for an empire, which consisted of huge frag-
ments, and which no human hand seemed powerful
enough to raise to a solid edifice. Chriatianity
was made by him the religion of the state, hot
Paganism was not persecuted though diseomaged.
The Christianity of the emperor himself baa been
a subject of warm oontroveny both in andent and
modem times, but the graphic account which
Niebnhr gives of Constaatine*s belief aeeoia to he
perfectly just Speaking of the murder of LieiniuB
and his own sonCrispus, Niebuhr remuks(^al 1/
Rcme^ vol. v. p. 359), ** Many judge of him by
too severe a standard, because they look upon him
as a Christian ; but I cannot regard him in that
light. The religion which he had in hia head
must have been a strange compound indeed. The
man who had on his coins the inscription Sd
meiictes, who worshipped pagui divinities, consalt-
ed the hanispices, indulged in a number of pagan
superstitions, and, on the other hand, boilt
churches, shut up pagan temples, and interfered
with the council of Nicaea, must have been a re-
pulsive phaenomenon, and was certainly not a
Christian. He did not allow himself to be bap-
tised till the but moments of his life, and tfaote
who praise him for this do not know what they
are doing. He was a supentitious man« and
mixed up his Christian religion with all kinda of
absurd superstitions and opinions. When, tliere-
fore, certain Oriental writen call him Igmri^inoAey
they do not know what they are saying and to
speak of him as a saint is a profiination of the word.*
The blame which fells upon Constantine for the
death of Maximian, Licinius, and Crispos, wfll fell
upon many kings, and we have only febolooa ac-
counts of the mental safierings which his bloody
deeds might have caused him. Constantine ww
not so great during the latter part of his reign.
In proportion as he advanced in years he loot that
serene generosity which had distinguished him
while he was younger; his temper grewacrimoaiious,
and he gave way to passionate bursts of resent-
ment which he would have suppressed while hewaa
in the bloom of manhood. He felt that the gran-
deur of Rome could be maintained only in the
East, and he founded Constantinople; bat the
spirit of the East overwhelmed him, and he sacri-
ficed the heroic majesty of a Roman empeior to

CONSTANTINUS.

the showy pomp and the vain ceremonies of aii
Asiatic court. His life is an example of a great
historical lesson : the West may conquer the East»
hut the conqueror will die on his trophies by the
poison of sensuality.

As Constantino the Great was a successful
political reformer, and the protector of a new
religion, he has received as much undeserved re-
proaches as praise ; the Christian writers generally
deified him, and the Pagan historians have cast
infamy on his memory. To judge him fairly was
reserved for the historians of later times.

(Euseb. VUa Oonstantini ; Eutrop. lib. x. ;
Sextus Rufus, Brev, 26 ; AureL Vict EpiL 40,
41, d!s Caet. 40, &&; Zosim. lib. ii., Zosimus is
a Tiolent antagonist of Constantino ; Zonar. lib.
xiii. ; Lactant. de Mort, PenecuL 24—^52 ; Oros.
lib. vii. ; Amm. Marc. lib. xiv., &c., Excerpia^ p.
710, &c., ed. Valesins. The accounts of, and the
opinions on, Constantino given by Eumenius,
Nazarius, &c., in the Panegyrics (especially vi. —
xi.), and by the emperor Julian, in his Ca^ars as
well as in his Orations, are of great importance,
but full of partiality: Julian treats Constantino
very badly, and the Panegyrics are what their
name indicates. Among the ecclesiastical writers,
Eusebius, Lactantius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theo-
phanes, &&, are the principal ; but it has already
heen observed that their statements must be pe-
rused with great precaution. The Life of Constan-
tino by Prazagoras, which was known to the
Byzantines, is lost Besides these sources, there
is scarcely a writer of the time of Constantino and
the following centuries, who does not give some
account of Constantino ; and even in the works of
the later Byzantines, such as Constantino Porphy-
rogenitus and Cedrenus, we find valuable additions
to the history of that great emperor. The most com-
plete list of sources, with criti<al observations, is con-
tained in TiUemont, HUUnre det Empereun, See
fdso Manso, Leben Contianivu des GrosMn.) [ W. P.]

CONSTANTINUS.

837

COIN OP CONSTANTINUS L

CONSTANTI'NUS II. FLA'VIUS CLAU'-
BIUS, sumamed the Younger, Roman emperor,
A. D. 337 — 340, the second son of Constantino
the Great, and the first whom he had by his second
wife, Fausta, was bom at Arelatum, now Aries, in
Gaul, on the 7th of August, a. d. 312. As eariy
as A. D. 316, he was created Caesar, together with
his elder brother, Crispus, and the younger Lici-
nius, and he held the consulship several times. In
commemoration of the fifth anniversary of his
Caesarship, in 321, the orator Nazarius delivered
a panegyric (Paneyyr. Veter, ix.), which, however,
is of little importance. In 335 he was entrusted
with the administration of Gaul, Britain, and
Spain. After the death of his father, 337} he receiv-
ed in the division of the empire between the three
sons of the Great Constantino and his nephews,
Dalmatius and Hannibalianus, the same provinces
which he had governed under his &ther, and a
part of Africa. Being the eldest surviving son of

Constantino, he received some exterior marks of
respect from the other emperors, but he had no
authority over them. Dissatisfied with his share
of the spoil, he exacted from his younger brother
Constaiis the rest of Africa and the co-administra-
tion of Italy. Constans refused to give up those
provinces. Constantine declared war against him,
and invaded Italy by sea and by Und, and
at Aquileia met with the army of Constans, who
approached from Dacia. Having rashly pursued
the enemy when they gave way in a mock flight,
Constantine was suddenly surrounded by them and
fell under their swords, (a. d. 340.) His body was
thrown into the river Alsa, but was afterwards
found and buried with royal honours. He was
twice married, but the names of his wives are not
known ; they probably both died before him, and he
left no issue. An unknown author pronounced a
monody on his death, which is contained in Ha-
vercamp^s edition of Eutropius. (Zosim. lib. ii. ;
Zonar. lib. xiii ; Euseb. VUa Const, iv. 40 — 49 ;
Prosper, Ckron. Acyndino et Proculo Coss ; more
authorities are given in the lives of his brothers,
Constantiua and Constans.) [W. P.}

COIN OF CONSTANTINUS II.

CONSTANTI'NUS III., FLA'VIUS HE-
RA'CLIUS,called NOVUS CONSTANTI'NUS,
emperor of the East,A. d. 641, the son of the emperor
Heraclius by his first wife, Eudoxia, was bom in
May, 612, and succeeded his fiither on the Uth of
March (February), 641, together with his younger
half-brother Heracleonas, the succession being thus
established by the testament of their fiither. Con-
stantine died as early as the 22nd of June (25tk
of May) A. D. 641, after a reign of 103 days, either
from ill-health, or probably from poison adminis-
tered to him by his step-mother Martina. His
successor was his brother Heracleonas. [Hera-
CLBONAS; Constans II.] Constantine distin-
guished himself personally in a war against the
Persians. Advised by his rapacious treasurer,
Philagrius, he sacrilegiously ordered the grave of
his father to be robbed of a golden crown of seventy
pounds* weight, which stuck so fast to the head of
the dead emperor, that the corpse was mutilated
in removing the crown from it. (Theophan. pp.
251, 275, &C., ed. Paris; Cedren. p. 430, &c., ed.
Paris; Zonar. vol. iL pp. 71, 87, &c., ed. Paris;
Glycas, p. 276, ed. Paris.) [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS IV., FLA'VIUS, sui^
named POGONA'TUS or BARBATUS, em-
peror of the East, a. d. 668—685, the eldest son
of Constans II., succeeded his &ther in 668.
Constans having lost his life by assassination at
Syracuse, his murderers, who seemed to have had
great power, and who were assisted by the Greek
army stationed in Sicily, chose as emperor one
Mizizus, Mecentius, or Mezzetius, an Armenian.
Constantine fitted out an expedition against the
usurper, quelled the rebellion in 669, and put
Mizizus to death. After a short stay at Syracuse,
Constantine sailed back to Constantinople, carry-
ing with him the body of his fether ; but no sooner

B38

CONSTANTINU&

wu he gone, than an Arabic fleet, perhapa innted
thither by the rebela, appeared off Syracaie.
The place was taken by surpcifle and partly de>
•troyed, and the riches and statnes, the plunder of
Rome, collected there by Conttana, were carried
by the Arabs to Alexandria. The Greek troops
in Asia revolted soon after the return of the em-
peror. They would be governed by a ** Trinity,"
and not by a sole sovereign, and demanded that
Constantino should divide his authority with his
two brothers, Heraclius and Tiberius, who had the
title bat not the power of AugustL This rebellion
was likewise soon quelled, and Constantino par*
doned both his brothers. At the same time, an
Arabic army commanded by Ukbah and Din4r
invaded the remaining part of the Greek dominions
in Africa (Mauretania), penetmted as fitf aa the
shores of the Atlantic, and ravaged the country so
fearfully, that both the Greek and Berber inhabi-
tants rose in despair, and, under the command of a
native chief named Kussileh, surprised the Moe-
lems, and killed nearly all of them. This however
was no advanta^ to the emperor, since Kussileh
succeeded in seizing the supreme power in that
country.

In 671 the Arabs equipped a powerful fleet
with the intention of laying siege to Constantino-
ple. They conquered Smyrna and nearly all the
ishmda of the Grecian archipelago, and began the
blockade of Constantinople in the spring of 672 ;
but, after a protracted siege of five months,were com-
pelled to sail back, after sustaining immense losses
from the Greek fire, which had just been invented
by CallinicuB, a native of Heliopolis in Syria, and
was first employed in that siege. Yexid, the son
of the khalif H&Vwiyali, who commanded the
Arabic forces, zetunied in the following spriiig,
and, during a period of seven years, r^idarly i^
peared before Constantinople in the spring, and
sailed to his winter-quarters in the autumn, but
was not able to take the city. During the last
siege, in 679, the Arabic fleet lost so many ships
by the Greek fire, that Yexid was compelled to
make a hasty retreat, and not having a suflicient
number of ships for his numerous forces, despatched
a body of 30,000 men by Und for Syria, while he
embarked the rest on board his fleet But his
fleet was destroyed by a storm, and the land army
was overtaken and cut to pieces by a Greek army
commanded by Florus, Petronas, and Cyprianu*.
This unfortunate campaign, and the war at the
same time with the Maronites or Druses of Mount
Lebanon, pressed so heavily upon the khalif
H(i*awiyah, that, wishing for peace, he signed the
conditions offered him by Constantine, and he thus
became liable, for the period of thirty years, to an
annual tribute of 3000 pounds of gold accompanied
by rich presents of shives and horses. By this
glorious peace the authority of the Greek emperor
rose to such a height, that all the minor powers of
Asia sought his protection. But his name was
less dreaded in Europe, for he was compelled by
the Bulgarians to cede to them that country south
of the Danube which is still called Bulgaria.

In 680 Constantine assembled the sixth general
council at Constantinople, by which the Monoth-
elists were condemned and peace was restored
to the church. In 681 the emperor^s brothers,
Heraclius and Tiberius, were both deprived of their
dignity of Augustus, which title Constantine con-
ferred upon his aon Justinian. We know ahnost

CONSTANTINUS. |

nothing of the hist five years of the nign of Con-
stantine : he jdied in the month of September, 685,
and was succeeded by his son, Justinian II.

Besides the wars which signaiiied the reign
of Constantine IV., there is an event not len
remarkable, which moat probably took place daring
the same period. We allude to the new division
of the empire, which had hitherto been adminis-
tered according to the ancient system, so that, for
instance, all the Asiatic dominions were ruled by
a civil governor or proconsul, and the whole anay
stationed in that part of the empire had likewiie
but one chief commander, the praefect of Asia.
The constant incursions of the Anibs required the
presence of diftrent moveable coxps statioiied in
the frontier provinces, the commanden ef which
were independent of one another: these bodies
were adled themata (O^/iora), from ikema (tfc^a),
a position. This name was afterwards given to
the districts in which such corps were statioDed,
and its use became so general, that at hut the
whole empire was divided into twenty-nine tie-
moto, seventeen of which were in the eastern and
southern or Asiatic part of the empire, and twelve
in the northern and western parts, firom the (Sm-
merian Bosporos to Sicily. This important chai^
in the adnunistiation of the empire took pboe m
the latter years of the leign of Hendius, or in the
reign of Constantine IV., that is, foom about 635
to 685. But although we do not precisely know
the year, there are many reasons for believiqg that
Constantine IV. was the originator of that plan.
[CoNSTANTiNUS VII.] (Cedreu. p. 436, &c^ ed.
Paris ; Zonar. vol. il p. 89, &e., ed. Paris ; GIj-
cas, p. 278, &c., ed. Paris ; Theophan. p. 289, &c,
ed. Paris ; Paulus Diacon. De Geatu Lomgohard.
y. 30.) [W.P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS V., sunomed COPRC-
NYMUS (6 Kovpafco^s), because he polluted the
hi4>ti8inal font at the time of his baptism, emperor
of the East, ▲. d. 741 — 775, was the only son of
the emperor Leo III. Inunis. He was bom in 7 1 9,
and succeeded his fiither in 741. The unibitiinate
commencement of his reign is related in the life of
the emperor Artavasobs, p. 370, b. The down-
fiill of this usurper in 743 and the complete sncceas
of Constantine caused much grief to pope Zarbariars.
who had recognised Artevasdes because he pro-
tected the worship of images, while Cenatantine
was an iconoclast, at whose instigation a ooumnl
held at Constantinople in 754 condemned the wor-
ship of images throughout the whole Eaatern em-
pire. Constantine was most cruel in his paoteed-
mgs against the orthodox : he anathematixetl
Joannes Damasoenus and put to death CoaetsB-
tine, the patriarch of Constantinople, St. Stepl^
nus, and many other fiithers who had dedsuvd for
the images. In 751 Eutychius, exarch of Ravenna.
was driven out by Astolf (Astaulphus), king of the
Lon^bards, who united that province with his
dominions after the dignity of exarch had been xsi
existence during a period of 185 years. A w?u>
having broken out between Astolf and Pipin ti^-e
Short, king of the Franks, the latter conquered
the exarchate and gave it to pope Stephen (755]^
the first pope who ever had temporal daminion^^
the duchy of Rome being still a dependency of tli«
Eastern empire. Constantino sent ambasaadors lo
Pipin, AstoU^ and the pope, to claim the restitutioii:^
of the exarchate ; but the negotiations proved abor-
tive, since the emperor could not give them snfl^-

cient weight by the display of a fbnnidable army
in Italy ; for his troops were engaged in dinatrous
wars with the Aialw, who mvi^<ed Pamphylia,
Cilida, and Isauria; with the SUvonians, who
conquered Greece ; and with the Bulgarians, who
penetrated several times as fiu* as the environs of
Constantinople. The Bulgarian king, Paganus,
however, suffered a severe defeat from Constantine
in 765, in which he was treacherously killed, and
Constantino entered his capital in triumph ; but in
the following year be sustained a severe defeat
from the Bulgarians, and was compelled to fly
ingloriously, after losing his fleet and army.
Constantine still flattered himself with regaining
Ravenna, either by force or arms ; but after Charle-
magne became king of the Franks he relinqoished
this hope, and united his dominions on the conti-
nent of southern Italy with the ishmd of Sicily,
patting all those provinces under the authority of
the Patricius or governor-general of Sicily. The
continental part of the new province or Thema of
Sicily was sometimes called Sidlia aeeunda, whence
arose the name of both the Sicilies, which is still
the regular designation of the kingdom of Naples.
In 774, the empire waa once more invaded by the
Bulgarians under their king Telericus ; but Con-
stantine checked his progress, and in the following
year fitted out a powerful expedition to chastise
the barbarian. Havinff resolved to take the com-
mand of it in person, he set out for the Haemus ;
but some ulcere on his legs, the consequence of his
debaucheries, having suddenly burst, he stopped at
Arcadiopolis, and finally went on board Ids fleet
off Selembria, where he died from an inflammatory
fever on the 14th of September, 775,

Constantine V. was a cruel, profligate, and most
fimatical man; but he was, nevertheless, well
adapted for the business of government. He was
addicted to unnatural vices \ his passion for horses
procured him the nickname of Caballinus. He was
thrice married : vis. to Irene, daughter of the
khagan or khan of the Khaxan ; a lady called
Maria; and Endoxia Melissena. His successor
was his eldest son, Leo IV., whom he had by
Irene. During the reign of Constantine V. the
beautiful aqueduct of Constantinople, bnilt by the
emperor Valens, which had been ruined by the
barbarians in the time of the emperor Heraclius,
was restored by order of Constantine. (Theophan.
p. 346, &&, ed. Paris ; Cedren. p^ 549, &c., ed.
Paris ; Nioephor. Oregoras, p. 38, &C., ed. Paris ;
Olyeas, p. 283, ed. Paris; Zonar. vol. ii. p. 105,
ed. Paris.) [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS VI., FLA'VIUS, emperor
of the East, a. o. 780-797, the son of Leo IV.
Chasaras Isaurus and Irene, was bom in 771, and
succeeded his fiither in 780, under the guardian-
ship of his mother, a highly-gifted but ambitious
and cruel woman, a native <^ Athens. The reign
of Constantine VI. presents a hideous picture of
wars, dvll and religious troubles, and pitiless crimes.
Elpidus, governor of the thema of Sicily, revolted
in 781; uid it seems that his intention was either
to place himself or one of the four paternal uncles
of the young emperor on the throne; but the
eunuch Theodore^ an able general, defeated him in
several engagements in 782, and Elpidus fled vrith
his treasures to the Arabs in Africa, by whom he
was treated till his death with the honoun due to
an emperor. The power of the Arabs grew every
year more dangerouB to the empire. In 781 they

suflbred a severe defeat from the eunuch Joannes
in Armenia, evacuated that country, and fled in
confusion to Syria ; but in the following year, a
powerful Arabian army, divided into three strong
bodies, and commanded by HarCin-ar-Rashid, the
son of the khalif Mahadi, penetmted as far as the
Bosporus, and compelled Irene to pay an annual
tribute of 60,000 pieces of gold. The peace, how-
ever, was broken some yean afterwards, and the
new war lasted till the end of the reign of Con-
stantino, who in 790 lost half of his fleet in the
gulf of Attalia, but obtained several victories over
the Arabs by land. He was likewise victorious
in a war widi the Slavonians, who had conquered
all Greece, but wen driven back by Stauracius
in 784.

At an early age, Constantine was betrothed to
Rotrudis, dai^hter of Chariemagne ; but quarrels
having tooken out with that emperor on the sub-
ject of the Oieek dominions in Italy, the match
was broken off, and Constantine married Maria,
an Armenian lady, whom he repudiated three
yean afterwards, and married one Theodata. In
787, the sect of the Iconoclasts waa condemned in
the seventh general council held at Nicaea, and
the worship of images was restored throughout
the empire. When Constantine came of age, he
was of coune intrusted with the administration of
the empire; but Irene^s influence was so great,
that she remained the real sovereign. Tired
of his vassalage, Constantine intrigued against her,
and had already resolved to arrest her, when the
plot was discovered; his partisans were severely
pvmished, and he himself received the chastisement
of a boy fimn the hands of his mother. Infiirjated
by this outrage, the young emperor requested the
assistance of hia Aiinenian life-guard, and, hav-
ing found them all devoted to him, seized upon
his mother, and confined her in one of her palaces,
when she waa kindly treated, but was allowed to
have no other company but that of her attendants.
A reconciliation took place some time afterwards,
bat Irene finally contrived the ruin of her son.

After succeeding in being recognized as the
lawfiil master of the empire, Cotiatantine put hin>>
self at the head of his army, and set out to meet
the Bulgarians, who were plundering all Thrace.
He obtained some advantagss over them, but lost
a pitched battle, saw his army cut to pieces, and
vrith difllculty escaped to Constantinoplo. There
he received intelligence that a conq^iracy against
his life, formed by his four uncles and supported
by the Armenian guard, was on the eve of
lureaking out. His measures wen at once quick
ttJLd energetic : he seiaed the conspirators, dis-
armed the Armenians, whose commander, Alexis,
had his eyes put out, and punished his uncles with
equal severity : one of them was blinded, and the
three otken had their tongues cut off, and they
wen all forced to become eodesiastica, in order to
incapadtate them for reigning. They wen after-
wards banished, and died in obscurity.

The reconciliation which had taken place be-
tween Constantine and his mother was a hollow
one ; Irene could not forget that she had once
ruled, and during an expedition of her son against
the Arabs she fomed another conspiracy. On Con-
stantine*s return in 797, he was sudd<mly assailed
by assassins while he was sitting in the Hi^K>>
drome to k>ok at the races. He escaped unhurt, fled
from the city,.aad directed his couxie to Phrygia*

Before airiving there, he was joined by the einpreM
and a hoit of pnrtiaani^ Relying on the promises
of Irene, he returned to Constantinople, bat was
surprised in his palace by a band of assassins hilled
by Irene and her favourite, the general Staunicius.
I lis eyes were put out by their order with so
much violence that he died on the same day. By
a singular coincidence of circumstances, he was
murdered in the ** Porphyra," the name of the
apartment where the empresses were accostomed
to be confined, and where he waa bom. His
only son, Leo, having died in his lifetime, he was
succeeded by his mother Irene. Constantine VI.
was the last of the Isanrian dynasty. Zonans
and Cedrenns say, that he survived his ezcaeca-
tion for a considerable time; but their opinion
seems to be untenable, although Le Beau believes
it to be correct (Theophan. p. 882, &&, ed. Paris ;
Cedren. p. 469, &&, ed. Paris ; Zonar. vol iL p.
9a, ftc, ed. Paris ; Joel, p. 178, ed. Paris ; Oly-
cas, p. 285, ed. Paris. [W. P.]

CONSTANXrNUS VII. FLA'VIUS PORr
PHYROGE'NITUS (d nop<t>vpoy4yirrros\ em-
peror of the East, a. d. 911 — 959, the only son
of the emperor Leo VI. Philosophus, of the
^Macedonian dynasty, and his fourth wife, Zoe,
'was born in a. d. 905 ; the name Uopi^vpoy4innfros,
that is, ** bom in the purple,** was given to him
because he was bom in an apartment of the im-
perial pakice called wSp^vpa^ in which the empresses
awaited their confinement The name Porphyro-
genitus is also given to Constantine VI., but it is
generally employed to distinguish the subject of
this article. Constantine succeeded his fiither in
911, and reigned onder the guardianship of his
paternal uncle, Alexander, who was already Augus-
tus, governed the empire as an absolute monarch,
and died in the following year, 912. After his
death the government was usurped by Romanus
Lecapenus, who excluded Constantine from the
administration, leaving him nothing but an hono-
rary retreat in the imperial palace, and who raled
as emperor till 944, when he was deposed and
exiled by his sons Stephanus and Constantine,
both Augusti, and who expected to be recognised
as emperors. [Romanus Lbcapbnus.] They
were deceived ; the people declared for the son of
Leo ; Constantine left his solitude, and, supported
by an enthusiastic popalation, seized upon the
usurpers, banished them, and ascended the throne.

In the long period of his retirement Constantine
had become a model of learning and theoretical
wisdom ; but the eneigy of his character was sup-
pressed ; instead of men he knew books, and when
he took the reins of government into his hands, he
held them without strength, pradence, and resolu-
tion. He would have been an excellent artist or
professor, but was an incompetent emperor. Yet
the good qualities of his heiurt, his humanity, his
love of justice, his sense of order, his passion for
the fine arts and literature, won him the affections
of his subjects. His good nature often caused him
to trast without discernment, and to confer the
high offices of the state upon fools or rogues ; but
he was not always deceived in his choice, and
many of his ministers and generals were able men,
and equally devoted to their business and their
master. The empire was thus governed much
better than could have been expected. In a long
and bloody war against the Arabs in Syria, the
Oreek arms were victorious under Leo and Nioe-

phoras, the sons of Bardaa Phocas ; the Chris-
tian princes of Iberia recognised the supremacy of
the emperor ; * alliances of the Greeks with the
Petchenegnes or Patzinacitae ii< southern Roaaia
checked both the Russians and the Bulgarians in
their hostile designs against the empire ; and Cofn-
stantine had the satisfiiction of receiving in his
palace ambassadors of the khalifs of Baghdad and
Africa, and of the Roman emperor Otho the Great
Luitprand, the empen>r*s ambassador, has left us a
most interesting account of his mission to Constao-
tinople. (Annalei Luiiprundi) One of the most
praiseworthy acts of Constantine was the restoration
to their lawful proprietors of estates confiscated
during rebellions, and held by robbers and swind-
lers without any titles, or under fiaudul^it ones.
Constantine*s end was hastened by poison, ad-
ministered to him by an ungrateful son, Romanvs
(his successor), in consequence of which he died
on the 15th of November, a. o. 959. His wife
was Helena, by whom he had the above-mentioned
son Romanus, a daughter Theodora, mairied to
Joannes Zimiscus, and other children.

Constantine Porphyrogenitus holds a high rank
in literature. His productions are no master-
works in point of style and thought, but they treat
of important and interesting subjects, and without
him our knowledge of his time would be reduced
to a few vague notions ; for he not only composed
works himself^ but caused others to be composed
or compiled by the most able men among his
subjects. His own works are —

I. larofwa^ Siffyifinr roS /S/ov aol vp^cwr ram
Bo0'iAe(ov rov dotBlftov 0affiKitn {Ilia JBcn/n),
the life of Basilius I. Mooedo, the grandfiiither of
Constantine Porphyn^nitus, a work of great im-
portance for the reign and character of that great
emperor, although it contains many things which
cannot be relied upon, as Constantine was rather
credulous, and oubellished the trath from nkotiwt
of filial piety or vanity. Editions: 1. By Leo
Allatius in his Xififwcrot^ with a Latin translation,
Cologne, 1653, 8vo.; the text divuied into 70
sections or chapters. 2. By Combefiains, in his
** Scriptores post Theophanem,*" Paris, 1685, ioL ;
divided into 101 sections or chapters ; with a new
translation and notes of the editor.

II. ncpl Tw %€fiArw, »* DeThematibas.- (The
origin and signification of the word difta as a new
name for ** province,** is given in the life of Cos-
8TANTINU8 IV.) This work is divided into two
books ; the first treats on the Eaatero (Eastern and
^outhem) or Asiatic themas, and the second on
the Western (Western snd Northern) or European
themas. Editions: 1. The first book, with a
Latin transition and notes, by R Vukanins,
Leyden, 1588, 8vo. 2. The second book, with a
Latin translation and notes by T. Morellas, Paris,
1609, 8vo. Both these editions, and conaeqnently
the complete work, were reprinted and edited with
some other works of Constantine, by Menrsius,
Leyden, 1617, 8vo. 3. The same in the sixth
volume of ** J. Meursii Opera,** edited by LamL
4. The complete work, by Bandurius, in the first
volume of his ** Imperium Orientale,** with notes
and a corrected version by the editor. 5. The
same in the third volume of the Bonn editicm <a
the works of Constantine Porphyngenitus, a re-
vised reprint of the edition of Bandurius, hot
without the nu^) of De Tlsle, edited by Immannel
Bekker, Bonn, 1840.

v/vyx-v C7 A xxir% i.Xl'^ USJ,

III. ** De Adminifttraiido Imperio,** without a
corresponding Greek title. This celebrated work
was written by the imperial author for the special
purpose of informing his son Romanas of the
political state of the empire, its Tarioiis resources,
and the political principles which ought to be fol-
lowed in its administration, as well as in its rda-
tions to foreign nations. It contains abundance of
historical, geographical, ethnographical, and politi-
cal &cts of great importance, and without it our
knowledge of the times of the author and the
nations which were either his subjects or his
neighbours would be little more than vagueness,
error, or complete darkness. The work is divided
into 53 chapters, preceded by a dedication to
prince Romanus. In the first 13 chapters the
author gives an account of the state of several na-
tions which lived towards the north of the Danube,
such as the Petchenegues or Patzinacitae, the
Chazars, the Bulgarians, the Turks (by which he
means the Majars or present Hungarians), and
especially the Russians, who were then the most
dangerous enemies of Constantinople. In the
1 4th and Mowing chapters ho speaks of Moham-
med, and gives ^ view of the rising power of the
Arabs, which leads him to Spain and the conquest
of the West Gothic kingdom by the Arabs, (oc.
23 and 24.) The rebtions of the Greeks to Italy
and to the Fmnkish kingdoms are related in cc.
26 to 28. In the eight following chapters (29 to
36), which are all very long, he dwells on the
history and gec^^phy of those parts of the empire
which a few centuries before his time were, and
are still, occupied by Slavonian nations, viz. Dal-
matia, Servia, Croatia, &c In c. 37 and following
he returns to the Patzinacitae, Chazars, and other
nations in ancient Scythia — a most valu^e and in-
teresting section, on which Bayer wrote the best
commentary which we have on the work : it refers
likewise to the corresponding part of the Themata
and is contained in the ninth volume of the ** Com-
mentarii Academiae Petropolitanae.** After illus-
trating that subject, Constantino proceeds to Iberia,
Armenia, and some of the adjacent countries in
Asia. Chapter 52 contains some remarks on the
thema of the Peloponnesus, a country of which
the author speaks also occasionally in other chap-
ters ; and in the 53rd and hist chapter, which is
of considerable length, he gives interesting infop-
mation respecting the city of Cheison, the Cherso-
nitae, and other adjacent nations. The style of
the work is generally clear and simple, but the
logical order of the subjects is in some instances
broken. Editions: 1 and 2. By Meursius, 1610,
8 vo. and 1 6 1 7, 8 vo., in his " Opera Const. Poiph.,'*
with a Latin translation. 3. By the same, in the
sixth volume of ** Meursii Opera," edited by Lami,
in which, however, only the translation of Meursius
is contained, the editor having likewise given the
more perfect text and translation of Bandurius.
4. By Bandurius, in his **• Imperiom Orientate,'*
the best edition, partly on account of a map of the
Eastern empire by GuiUaume de L' Isle, which be-
longs both to this work and to that on the Themas.
Bandurius added a new translation and an exten-
sive commentary. Having perused better MSS.
than Meursius, Bandurius was enabled to add the
text with a translation of the 23rd and 24th chap-
ters (** De Iberia" and ** De Hispania"), of which
Meursius had only fragments, so that he could not
translate them. 5. By Iromanuel Bekker, Bonn,

1840, in the Bonn collection of the Byzantines, a
revised reprint of the edition of Bandurius without
the map of Guilhiume de L' I&le. The commen-
tary of Bayer cited above belongs likewise to this
work.

IV. BtiXtof ToKTUcdUy rd^iy wtptix"^ f^ i^^^
^^LhMrrw icol T^ir fjMxofUvw^ commonly called
*^ Tactiea,** an essay on the art of warfare by sea
and by land, a very interesting treatise. Edi-
tions : 1 and 2. By Meursius, in ** Constantini
Opera," and in the sixth volume of ** Meursii
Opera," edited by Lami, both cited above. No. I
gives only the text, but No. 2 has also a Latin
transition by Lami. Maffei, who tronsUted a
Cod. Vcronensis of this work, attributes it to Con-
stantine, the son of the emperor Romanus Lecu-
penus.

V. Bt€Xioy 'XrptvntyiKhv inpi Mv UtapSpvp
iOvrnp, &c, eommonly called ** Strategica," an in-
teresting treatise on the mode of warfare adopted
by different nations. Edition, by Meursius, in the
sixth volume of his worics edited by Lami, with a
Latin translation of the editor.

VI. "EK^c^ir T^f BatnXtiov Ta(c»f, ** De Cere-
moniis Aulae Byzantinoe." This wx>rk is divided
into three sections, viz. the first book, an appendix
to the first book, and the second book. It gives a
detailed account of the ceremonies observed at the
imperial court of Constantinople. The appendix
to the first book treats of the ceremonies observed
in the imperial camp, and when the emperor seta
out from his palace for the purpose of leading his
anny into the field, or returns firom it to his
capital: it is dedicated to Romanus, the son of
Constantino. The first book is divided into 97
chapters, the appendix into 16 sections, or heads,
which are not numbered, and the second book
into 56 chapters, the last chapter incomplete ; and
it seems that there were originally some chapters
more, which have not been discovered yet. The
work is on the whole tedioua and wearisome, as we
may presume firom the nature of the subject and
the character of the emperor, who dwells with
delight on trifling forms and usages which
scBKely anybody but a master of ceremonies would
find it worth while to write upon. The style,
however, is pure and elegant for the time ; but the
work abounds with Arabic and other terms strange
to the Greek language, which are, however, ex-
phiined by the commentatoTB. It is impossible to
read it through ; but if used as a book of reference
it answers well, and it contuns, beddes, a number
of important fiicts, and little stories or anecdotes
referring to the life of former emperors. Editions :
1. Bv Leich and Reiske, the first volume contain-
ing the first book and the appendix, Leipzig, 1 751,
foL; the second volume containing ue second
book, ibid. 1754, fol., with a Latin transh&tion,
an excellent Commentary to the fint book by
Reiske, and Notes and a ** Commentatio de Vita
et Rebus Gestis Constantini" by Leich. 2. By
Niebuhr, voL i., Bonn, 1829, 8vo. ; vol ii., ibid
1830. This is a carefully revised reprint of the
editio princeps ; it contains the remaining part of
Reiske's commentary (to the appendix and the
second book), first edited by Niebuhr. The prin-
cipal laws issued by Constantino (Novellae Con-
stitutiones) have been published by Leundavins,
in his ''Jus Graeco-Romanum," and by Labbe,
Paris, 1 606, 8vo. Constantino wrote besides several
smaller treaUses on religious and other matten.

Besides his own writings, we owe to Conslan-
tine^s love of literature the preservation of some
works from destruction or oblivion, and the compilar
tion of othersat his order. Such are : I. ** Collectanea
et Excerpta Historico-Politica et Moralia,** an ex-
tensive compilation, of which but the 27th book,
n«^i n^>«a€«t»K, ** De Legationibus,** and the 50th,
ncpi 'Aprriis koI Kaiclos, "^ De Virtnte et Vitio,**
have been preserved. A further account of this
work is given in the life of Pki8CU& II. 'Ivrio-
rpucd, **• De Medicina Veterinaria,*^ compiled from
the works of a number of writers, a list of whom
is given by Fabricius ; it is divided into two
books. Editions : 1. A lAtin transhuion bj J.
Rnellius, Paris, 1530, foL 2. The Greek text, by
Simon Grynaeus, Basel, 1537, 4to. 3. By Valesiost
together with the *^ Collectanea,** &&, Paris, 1634,
4to. An Italian translation of it was published
at Venice, 1543, Svo., and a French one at Paris,
1563, 4 to. III. r^wwovucdj *• De Re Rnstica,*'
which is genendly attributed to Bassus Cassianus.
[Bassus Cabsianus.] Both the Hippiatrica and
the Geoponica were held in high esteem in the
middle ages as well as in after times, and they
were both used for practical purposes, as we may
see from the numerous editions and translations,
especially of the Geoponica. The first eight books
of this work, which treat on the cure of beasts,
and form a kind of domestic veterinary hand-
book, were separately published in a Latin trans-
lation by Andreas a l^mrna, Cologne, 1543, Sro.
An ItaUan tnnsbttion of the complete work ap-
peared at Venice, 1542; French ones at Poitiers,
1545, Lyon, 1557; and a German, by Michael
Heir, in 1551, 3rd edition, edited by Ludwig
Rabus, Strassburg, 1566, 8vo.

The Annals of Theophanes were continued by
Constantine^k order [Thiopbanbs], and he also
induced Josephus Genesiua to write his Annals,
which contain the period from Leo Armenos to
Basilius Maeede. [QENaaiiTa] An account of
Constantine^s kws is given in the life of the empe-
ror Lso PHILO0OPHU& (Cednn. pp. 607,&c.,631,
&c., ed. Paris ; Leo Diaeonus, pp. 487, &&, 507,
&e., od.Paris ; Zonar. voL ii. pp. 1 82, &&, 192, &c,
ed. Paris; Joel, pp. 180, 181, ed. Pluris; Olyeaa,
pp. 802, 303, ed. Paris; Hanekiui, De Seripi.
BymtL pp.461 — 478; Hamberger, ^nerl'dmiffe
NachridUem^ &&, voL iii. p. 686, &c ; Fabric BibL
Orate,roL viiL p. l,&e. ; Leich, CommtnlOtiodB VUa
«i Rdmt Geitu €km$L Porpkyr.^ Leipcig, 1 746, 4to.,
and also in his and Reiske*s edition of Constan-
tino's works, as well as in the Bonn edition of
** De Cerem. Anlae Bysant") [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS VIII., emperor of the
East, reigned, together with his brother Stejdianns,
after the deposition of their fether, Romanus Leca-
penns, but was soon compelled to cede the throne
to the lawful sovereign, Constantino Porphyroge-
nitus. (a. d. 946.) [Constantinus VII.]

CONSTANTrNUS IX., emperor of the East,
A.D. 976 — 1028, the son of the emperor Roma-
nus II., was bom in a. d. 961, and be^ to reign,
together with his elder brother, Basil II., in 976 ;
but, addicted to idleness and luxury, he took no
part in the administration of the empire. After
'^e death of Basil in 1025, he became sole empe-
^t, fortunately for his subjects, who sufiered
' the Arabians during his miserable ad-
- died three yean afterwards, in
IX. was the test of the Mace-

donian dynasty. His successor wa
Aigyrus, the husband of his daughter Zoe, whoai
he had by his wife Helena Augusta. [BasiuusIL]

CONSTANTINUS X. MONOMA'CHUS
(6 Movofiaxof), emperor of the East, a. d. 1042 —
1054. His surname was given him on account of
his personal courage in war. In 1042 the go-
vernment of the empira was in the hands of two
imperial sisters, Zoe, the widow of the emperor Ro-
manus Argyrus, and afterwards of Michad IV. the
P^hlagonian, and Theodora, a minster, who were
pkoed on the throne by the inhabitante of Con-
stantinople, after they had deposed the empecw
Michael V. Calaphates, the adopted son of Zoe.
The two sisten being afraid of their position, Zoe
proposed to Constantino Monomaehus that he
should many her ; and as she was rather advanced
in age, being then upwards of sixty, she albwed
the gallant warrior to bring his beautiful mistress,
Sderena, with him to the imperial palace, where
the two ladies lived together on the best terma.
Constantino was saluted as emperor, and oonferved
the dignity of Augusta upon Sderena. Soon after
the accession of Constantino, Oeoigitts Maniaees, a
brother of Sderena, who was renowned for his
victories over the Arabs, and who then held the
command in Italy, raised a rebellion. At the head
of a chosen body of troops he crossed the Adriatic,
landed in Epdrus, joioBd an auxiliary army of
Bulgarians, and mardied upon Constantinople. An
assasrin delivered the emperor from his fesrs:
Maniaoes was murdered by an unknown hand in
the midst of his camp.

A still gn<^t«r dimger arose in 1043 from an
invasion of the Russians, who appeared with a
powerful fleet in the Bosporus, while a hmd foroe
penetrated as fer as Varna : but the fleet was dia-
peraed or taken in a bloody engagement, and the
Russian army was routed by Catacslo.

In 1047, while absent on an expedition against
the Arabs, Constantino received news of another
nbellion having broken out, headed by Tomkitta,
a rehitive of the emperor, who assumed the imperial
tiUe, and hud siege to Constantinople. T1i« em-
peror hastened to Sie defence of his cajMts], broke
the forces of the robd in a decisive battle, and
Tomicius, having fallen into the hands of his pur-
suen, was Uinded and confined to a monaatery.
Constantine was not less fortunate in a war with
Cadcus, the vassal king of Armenia and Ibeik,
who tried to make himself independent ; bnt, un-
able to take the fidd agamst the hnperisl aimies,
he was at last compelled to throw himself at the
feet of the emperor and implon his demency. His
crovm was taken firom him, but he was allowed to
enjoy both life and liberty, and spent the vest of
his days in Cappadoda, whero his generoua yictor
had given him extensive estates. Iberia and A^
menia were reunited under the immediato autho-
rity of the Greeks.

While the frontien of the empire were thua ex-
tended in the East, Thrace and Macedonia soflfered
dreadfully from an invasion of the Petcheneguea,
who were so superior to the Greeks in martial
qualities, that they would have conquered all d^ooe
provinces whidi they had hitherto only plundered,
but for the timely interference of the emperor'%
body-guards, composed of Waregians or NonnanB,
who drove the enemy back beyond the Danube,
and compdied them to beg for peace, (a. d. 1053.)
At the same time the Normans made great prcgreaa

CONST ANTIN us.

in Italy, where they fiiudly succeeded in conq1l•^
ing all the dominions of the Greek emperors. In
the following year, 1054, the great schism began,
which resulted in the complete sepaxation of the
Greek and Roman churches, and put an end to
the authority of the popes in the East. Constao-
tine did not live to see the completion vi the schism,
for he died in the course of the same year, 1064.
Constontine was a roan of generous character, who,
when emperor, would not revenge many insults he
hid received while he was but an officer in the
army. He mariaged, however, the financial de-
partment in an unprincipled manner, spending
laige sums upon the embellishment of Constantino-
ple and other luxuries, and shewing himself a
miser where he ought to have spared no money.
Thus, for econoroy^s sake, he paid off his Iberian
troops, 50,000 in number, who vrere the bulwark
of Greece, and who were no sooner disbanded than
the frontier provinces of the empire were inun-
dated by Arabs and Petchenegnes, so that, although
he augmented the extent of his dominions by the
addition of Iberia and Armenia, he contributed
much to the rapid decline of Greek power under his
successor. The successor of Constantino X. was
the empress Theodora mentioned above. (Cedren.
p. 754, &&, ed. Paris ; Psellus in Zonar. toL ii.
p. 247, Ac ed. Paris; Glycas, p. 819, &&, ed.
Paris ; Joel, p. 1 83, Ac, ed. Paris.) L W.P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS XI. DUCAS (6 Aowkw),
emperor of the East, a. d. 1059 — 1067, waa
chosen by the emperor Isaac I. Comnenus, who
abdicated in 1059, as liis sucoessor, in preference
to his own chUdien, because he thought him to be
the most worthy of his subjects. It proved, how-
ever, that, although Constantino was undoubtedly
one of the best subjects of Isaac, he still was not
fit to rule in those tiouUous times. Previously to
his election, Constantine had been very active in
putting Michael VI. Stratioticns on the tlirone
(A. D. 1056), but he deserted him in the following
year and espoueed the party of Isaac Comnenna,
who succeeded in seising the government. Thenoe
their firiendship arose. When he ascended the
throne, the people expected that he would take
▼igorouB measures against those swarms of barba-
rians who were attacking the empire horn all sides,
and they were the more justified in their expect*-
tions as Constantine waa an able generaL But he
loved talking quite as much as action, and instead
of preparing for war, he addressed the people in a
long ekbonte speech on the duties of an emperor
under the dicumstances of the times. So fond
was he of speeches, that he said he preferred the
crown of eloquence to the crown of Rome, nor can
we feel sure whether he really meant so or not, for
both those crowns were rather dusty then. Having
reduced his army from motives of economy, he saw
his empire suddenly invaded (in 1064) by a host,
or probably the whole nation, of the Uses, for they
are said to have been 600,000 men strong. While
they ravaged Thrace and Macedonia, the Hunga-
rians crossed the Danube and seized Belgrade, 2ie
■key of the empire. Fortunately for the Greeks,
the plague broke out in the camps of those barba-
rians, and so much diminished their numbers that
they hastened back to their steppes beyond the
Danube. During the same time the Turks-Seljuks
made simikur attacks upon the Greek domains in
Asia, and the Normans obtained possession of the
Test of the emperojr*s dominions in Italy. Ban,

CONSTANTINUS.

843

the capital of them, was taken shortly before the
death of the emperor, which happened in a. d.
1067. Constantine had many good qualitiei,
though they were overshadowed by petty and
strange passions. Love of justice induced him to
recall immediately on his accession all those who
were exiled for political crimes, and to undertake a
great number of lawsuits, which, accustomed as ho
was to follow his sophistical genius, he believed to
be just, while they proved to be mero chicaneries.
When it became known that his love of war had
turned into love of legal intrigues, many offioen of
his anny abandoned the profession of arms, and
became advocates for the purpose of rising to
honoun and making their fortunes. Constantine
conferred the title of Augustus upon his three sons,
Michael, Andronicns, and Constantine, who were
all under age, and whom he destined to succeed
him and to reign conjointly under the regency of
his widow Eudoxia. But she was unable to keep
the throne alone, and married Romanus Diogenes
for the sake of protection and support, and thia
distinguished general, who was created emperor,
must be considered as the real successor of Con-
stantine XI. (Scylities, p. 813, ftc, ed. Paris ;
Psellus in Zonar. voL iL pw 272, &c., ed. Paris ;
Glycas, p. 324, &c., ed. Paris ; Nioephorus Bryenn.
p. 1 9, &c, ed. Paris.) [ W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS XII. DUCAS, emperor
of the East, the youngest son of the precedixtg,
succeeded his fether Constantino XL in 1067, to-
gether with his brothera Michael and Andronicus,
under the regency of their mother Eudoxia, who
married Romanus III. Diogenes and made him
emperor. After the capture of R<»nanus by the
Turks in 1071, Constantine and his brothen were
proclauned emperon, but BlichaeU the eldest, waa
the real ruler. Constantine was confined in a
monastery by the emperor Nicepborus III. Bot»-
niates about 1078. His final 'fete is not well
known. He died either in the same year in con-
sequence of cruel tortures to which he had been
exposed, or as late as 1082, in a battle between
the emperor Alexis I. and Robert Guiscard. Anna
Comnena calls him Constantius (p. 1179 ed. Paris).
[Michael VIL ; Romanus III.] [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS XIIL PALAECLOGUS,
Bumamed DRAGASES (6 Ua^rndKoyos 6 ApayA-
ffifs), the last emperor of the East, a. d. 1448-1453,
was the fourth son of the emperor Manuel 1 1. Pa-
keologus. He was bom in a. D. 1 394, and obtained
the throne after the death of his elder brother, the
emperor John VIL, in 1448. He first married
Theodora, daughter of Leonardo, count of Tooco,
a lord in the Peloponnesus, and, after her death,
Catharina, daughter of Notaras Pahieologus Cate-
lusius, prince of Lesbos, by neither of whom he
left issue.

Previously to his accession, Constantine waa
despot or lord of a small remnant of the Bycantine
empire in the Chersonnesus Taurica, and during
the reign of his brother John he was invested with
the principality of, or more correctly a principality
in, the Peloponnesus, which he bravely defended
against the Turks. After the death of John, the
throne was claimed by his surviving brotiiers,
Demetrius, the eldest, Constantine, and Thomas.
A strong party having declared for Constantino,
this prince, who was still in the Peloponnesus,
accepted the cro^ni after long hesitation, as he saw
that he had but few chances of defending it against

the overwhelming power of the Turks, who had
gradually reduced the Bysantine empire to the
city of Constantinople and a few maritime places
and islands in Greece. In his embarrassment he
sent Phranza, the historian, to the court of suhan
Miind II., dedaring that he would not exexcise
that power which the Greeks had confened upon
him, unless the sultan would give him his permia-
sion. Miirad having received the ambassador
favounbly, and given his consent, Constantino
embarked on board a squadron, and soon after^
wards arrived at Constantinople. He made peace
with his brothers by giving them his fonner do-
main in the Peloponnesus. The beginning of his
reign was quiet ; but sultan Murad died in 1450,
and his son and successor, the ambitions and lofty
Mohammed, was far from shewing the same senti-
ments towards Constantino as his fiither. Mo-
hammed was then engaged in a war against the
Turkish emir of Caramania, who made such a dea-
perate resistance, that the councillors of Constan-
tino thought this to be a fiivourable opportunity
for making their master somewhat more indepen-
dent of the sultan. They threatened to assist
prince Urkhan (the eldest brother of Mohammed P),
who Uved at Constantinople and claimed the Turic-
ish throne, to raise an army and to enter into a
contest with Mohammed. Ambassadors having
been sent to the sultan to inform him of the dispo-
sitions of the Greek court, the viafr Khalil re-
proached them with their imprudent and presump-
tuous conduct in very severe terms, and condnded
with the words, ** If yon will prochum Urkhan aa
sultan, you may do so ; you may call the Hungar
rians for assistance, yon may try to reconquer all
those countries which we have taken from yon ;
but know ye that you will succeed in nothing, and
that instead of winning an inch of ground, you
will lose the petty remains of your empire which
we have left you. My master shall be informed of
the subject of your message, and his will shall be
done.** (Dttcas, p. ] 32.) Soon afterwards, Mo-
hammed made preparations for a si^ of Constan-
tinople, having declared that he would not make
peace till he could reside in the capital of the
Greek empire.

Constantinople was blockaded by land and by
sea till the sultanli artillery was ready, which was
cast at Adrianople by Urban, a Dacian* or Hun-
garian founder, and was of greater dimensions than
had ever been made before. While it was casting
Mohammed took Mesembria, Anchialos, Byion,
and other towns which still belonged to the em-
pire. On the 6th of April, 1459, Mohammed ap-
peared under the walls of Constantinople at the
head of an army of 258,000 men, carrying with
him, among other pieces of large sixe, a gun which
threw a stone ball of 1200 .pounds. The city was
defended by the Greeks and numerous Venetian,
Genoese, and other Prankish auxiliaries or volun-
teers ; and the Christian navy was superior to the
Turkish, not in number, but in the construction of

' ships and the skill of the Prankish marines,
limits do not allow us to give a history of
Among the numerous works, in which
inven with more or less truth or

\yV/X10XXl.X^ Xli.^ \JOm

-•iseording to Chalcondyhw,
"r to Dttcas. Gibbon
' • Dane or Hung»-
"^phical error.

beauty, we refer to Gibbon, Le Bean, ** Histoin
du Bas Empire,** continued by AmeiUion, and
Hammer, ** Geschichte des Oamaniscfaen Reiches.''
The contest lasted irom the 6th of April till the
29th of May, 1453 : prophecies had foretold iti
issue. (>n that day the last emperor of tl» Eut
fell on the wall of his trembling capital: ^ht
t^rt ir fioAAor 11 {^, he cried out in despair vhen
the Tnrics stormed Uie wall and he was fornkea
by his guards^ Surrounded by a crowd of Janit-
saries, and foreseeing his &te, he cried oat agaio,
** Is there no Christian who will eut off my head?"*
He had scarcely uttered these words when he was
struck by two Turks at once, and expired un-
known to them on a heap of slain. His body was
afterwards discovered, and when Mohanmied was
in undisputed possession of the city, he ordered his
head to be cut ofl^ and had it nailed on the porphjrr
column on the place called Augusteom. It was
afterwards sent aa a trophy to the principal towni
in Turkish Asia. One of the first acts of the Ti^
tor was the oonsecration of the church of StSoptia
aa a moaque, and Mohammed was the firat Modem
who prayed there standing on the altar. It is
said that he entered that church on horseback, bat
this is an idle story invented by monka He
alighted firom his horse at the principal gate, en-
tered the church with visible respect and admin-
tion, and was so far from committing any profana-
tion, that he killed with hia own hand a Turk
whom he discovered breaking up the beautifDl
marbles of the pavement

The conquest of Constantinople was an event of
the greatest importance to the Sultans^ DuTDg
upwards of one thoosand years that city had been
looked upon by the nationa of the East as tiw
aaered aeat of both the supreme temporal and
spiritual power, and being masters of Constanti-
nople, the Sultans at once were considered aa the
heirs of the Roman emperorsL Until then the
obedience paid to them was but anbmission to the
sword of a conqueror: it was now both fear and
habit, and the transient impnsaion of victory a^
quired the strengUi of hereditary duty. With the
foil of Constantinople, darkneaa spread over the
East; but the Muses flying from the Bosponis
found a more genial home on the banks of the Amo
and the Tiber. Almoet four centuries have dapeed
since the tint Mohammedan prayer was ofiered ia
St Sophia; yet all the power and glory of the
Sultans have been unable to root oat H the minds
of the Greeks the remembrance of their past gran-
deur, and at the preaent moment the duration of
the Turkish power in Constantinople is less pro-
bable than the revival of a new Greek empire.
(Phranzea, lib. iii., &e. ; Ducaa, c S4, Ac ; Chako-
oondyles, tib. vii., &c. ; Leonardos Chiensis, Hi^
CoHiianL a 7Vm Arpa^Moloe, lat ed., NUmbeig,
1544, 4to., a small but curious work, written a few
months after the fiiU of Constantinople.) [W. P.J

CONSTANTI'NUS ACROPOLI'TA. [Acbo-

POLFTA, GnOROIUS.]

CONSTANTI'NUS, of Autiock, also called
Constantius, was a presbyter at the metropoli-
tan church of Antioch, lived about a. d. 400,
and was destined to succeed bishop Flavianoi.
Porphyrins, however, who wished to obtain that
see, intrigued at the court of Constantinople,
and succeeded in obtaining an order from the
emperor Arcadius for the baniahment of Con-
stantine. With the aid of acme frienda, Conatan*

VV/A^VJA J>11 AXA^ XJOt

tine eaeaped to Cyproa, where he leems to have
remained during the rest of his Ufie. He iurvired
St Ch^sostom, who died in a. o. 407. Constah-
tine edited the Gommentaiy of St« Chrjaostom on
the Epistle to the Hehrews, consisting of thirty-
four homilies, arranged hy the editor. Among the
Epistles of St. Chrysostom, two, yiz. £p. 221 and
225, are addressed to Constantine, who is perhi^
the author of two other Epistles commonly attri-
buted to St. Chrysostom, yiz. Ep. 237 and 238.
(Cave, Higt, LU.Hp. 185, ad an. 404.) [W. P.]

CONSTANXrNUS CE'PHALAS (K^wrrar-
TiKos 6 Ke^oAas), was the compiler of the most
important of the Greek Anthologies, the one which
is known by the name of the Palatine Anthology.
His personal history is entirely unknown, but in
all probability his Anthology was composed at the
beginning of the tenth century of our era. An
account of the literary history of the Greek Antho-
logy is given under Plancoxs. [P. S.]

CONSTANXrNUS, diaconus and chartophy-
lax at the metropolitan church of Constantinople,
wrote **Oratio encomiasUca in Omnes Sanctos
Martyres,'* the Greek text of which ia extant in
MS., and which is refeiied to in the Acts of the
second council of Nicaea in ** Acta Patrum.** He
lived before the eighth century. (Cave, HtBi, LiL
ii. D. p. 10 ; Fabric BM, Graec. x. p. 288, xi.
p. 270, xiL p. 23d.) [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS HARMENOPULUS.

[HARMXNOPULVa.]

CONST ANTI'N US, a jurist, a contemporary
of Justinian. In A. d. 528, he was one of the
commissioners appointed to form the first code.
He was then, and in a. o. 529, when the first code
was confirmed, mentioned by Justinian with se-
veral official titles: vir illustris, comes sacrarum
laigitionum inter agentes, et magister scrinii libel-
lorum et sacrarum cognitionnm.** (Const Haee
quae necesaarioy § 1, Const Summa He^ubUcaej

A person of the same name, who is described as
an advocate at Constantinople, without any of
these official titles, was one of the commissioners
appointed to compile the Digest, a. d. 530 (Const
Tankt, § 9), and was also one of the commissioners
appointed to draw up that new edition of the Code
which now forms part of the Corpus Juris. (Const

In the collection of Edicta Praefectorum Prae-
torio, first published by Zachariae {Anwdota, Lips.
1843) from a Bodleian manuscript, are three edicts
of Constantinus (p. 272). The edicts in this col-
lection belong to the time of Anastasius, Justin,
and Justinian, (a. o. 491-565.) Zachariae thinks
that the author of these three edicts was the Con-
stantiutts who was praeC praet of the East under
Anastasius, as appears ln>m Cod. 8, tit 48. a. 5,
and Cod. 2, tit 7. a. 22, and that his full name
was Asper Alypiua Constantinus. (p. 260, nn. 19,
20.) [J. T. G.]

CONSTANTI'NUS LICHUDES or LICU-
DEX, protovestiarius, became patriarch of Con-
stantinople about A. D. 1058, and died in 1066.
We have two Decreta Synodalia of him, on ** Cri-
minal Shives,** and on ** Priests being arrested for
Murder,"^ which are contained with a Latin trans-
lation in Leundavius, Jtu Graeoo-Romanum, (Cave,
HisL LU. i. p. 613, ad an. 1058.) [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS MANASSES. [Ma-
NA&sjta.]

CONSTANTI'NUS MELITENIOrTA, arehi-
diaconus, lived about 1276, patronised the union
of the Greek and Latin Churches, died in exile in
Bithynia, and wrote two treatises **De Ecclesiastica
Unione Latinorum et Graecorum,** and ^ De Pro-
oesaione Spiritua Sancti,** both, in the Greek text
with a Latin translation, contained in Leo Allatius,
** Graeda Orthodoxa.** (Cave, Hist, JUL i. p. 738;
Fabric. BibL Grose, xi. p. 272, 397.) [W. P.]

CONSTANTI'NUS, sumamed NICAEUS from
the pkoe of his abode, by which surname alone be
is usually designated in Uie Basilica, was aGraeco-
Roman jurist. {^BagiL iiL p. 372.) He was poste-
rior to Garidas, who floariijhed in the latter half of
the eleventh century of the Christian aera, for in
BatUioc^ ii. pp. 653, 654, he cites the Xroixiiov of
Garidas. He was a commentator upon the Novells
of Justinian (Bat. iii. p. 113), and upon the books
of the Basilica. (Bos. iL p. 651, iii. p. 240.) Nic.
Comnenus {Praanot, M^Hag. p. 371) cites his ex-
position of the Novells. In Bos. iii. p. 208, he
speaks of Stephanus as his teacher (J otScC^icaAof
if/uwK SW^oyof ) ; but by this expression he may
have referred to the jurist Stephanas, who was a
contemporary of Justinian, as an English lawyer
might call Coke his master. Reiz, however \ad
Tkeopk, p. 1245), thinks it more probable, that he
refened to an Antonius Stephanus, judge and mar*
gistrate, who is said by Nic. Comnenus (Papado-
poli) i^Pramat, My»iag, p. 404) to have written
scholia on the Edoga of Leo ; but G. K Heimbach
{AnecdaUiy L p. 221) has in this case clearly ex-
posed the fiibrication of Comnenus. In the scholia
of Constantinus Nicaeus appended to the Basilica
are citations of Cyrillus, Stephanus, and Tholehieus
(iiL p. 141), of Joannes Nomophylus, with whom
he disagrees (iL p. 549), of the Institutes (iiL p.
616), of the Digest (iii. p. 275, iu p. 650), of the
Novells of Leo (iii. p. 186), and of the Basilica
(iL pp. 550, 615, 616, 619, iiL pp. 194, 240).
(Reix, ad TkeopL p. 1238; Assemani, BibL Jur.
Orient iL c. 20, p. 404 ; Pohl, ad Suares. NolU.
BasiL p. 134, n. (<r) ; Heimbach, de Basil, Griff.
p. 75.) [J. T. G.]

CONSTANTI'NUS RHO'DIUS (K«i'<rrar-
riros 6 *Po8io5), is the author of three epigrams in
the Greek Anthology (Jacobs, Paralip. e Cod, Vat.
201—203, xiiL pp. 738—740), the first of which
was written, as appears from internal evidence,
during the joint reign of the emperors Leo and
Alexander, that is, between a. d. 906 and 911.
Reiske supposed him to be the same person as
Constantinus Cephalas, who compiled the Palatine
Anthology. [Constantinus Cxphalas.] The
poetry of Constantine himself is barbarous in the
kkst degree. (Jacobs, AntAol. Graec xiiL pp. 874,
875 ; Fabric BibL Graee, iv. 469.) [P. S.]

CONSTANTI'NUS SI'CULUS (Kwcttoft;.
voi i SiKcAJr), ia the author of an epigram in the
Greek Anthology on the chair (Bp6poi) from which
he taught, which ia followed in the Vatican MS.
by the reply of Theophanea. (Jacobs, Paralip. e
Cod. Vat 199, 200, xiiL pp. 737, 738.) Since
each poeCs name has the title fuucaplov added to
it, it would appear that they were both dead be-
fiore the time when the Palatine Anthology was
compiled, that is, the beginning of the tenth cen-
tury. From the subject of the above-mentioned
epigram it is inferred, that Constantine was a
rhetorician or philosopher. There is extant in
MS. an anacreontic poem by Constantine, a philo*

sopher of Sicily. (K*irarean(wov ^iXo^S^ov roO
2uct\aS ; Lambec Bibl, Caesar. L, V. Cod. 33S,
B. 295 ; Jacobs, AnihoL Oraee, ziiL p. 874 ; Far
brie. BiU, Graec iv. 469.) [P. S.]

CONSTA'NTIUS I. FLA'VIUS VALE'-
RIUS, samamed CHLORUS (6 XXup6s), ""the
Pale,^ Roman emperor, a. d. 305-306, the fiither
of Constaniine the Great, was the son of one En-
tropins, of a noble Dardanian fiunilj, and Clandia,
the daughter of Crispoa, who was the (younger ?)
brother of the emperors Chuidius II. and QnintilioB.
He was probably bom in 250. Distinguished
by ability, yalour, and virtue, Constantius became
governor of Dahnatia daring the reign of the em-
peror Cams, who, disgusted with the extravagant
oondact of his son Carinus, intended to adopt and
appoint as his successor the more worthy Constan-
tius. Death prevented Cams from carrying that
plan into execution, and the reward of Constantius
was left to the emperors Diocletian and Maximian,
who had experienced that the government of the
immense Roman empire, in its perpetual and hos-
tile contact with so many bortiarians, was a burden
too heavy not only for one, but even for two em-
perors, however distinguished they were. They
consequently resolved that each should appoint a
co-regent Caesar, and their choice fell upon Con-
stantius, who was adopted by Maximian, and
Oalerius, who was adopted by Diocletian. Both
the Caesars were obliged to repudiate their wives,
and Galerius was married to Valeria, the daughter
of Diocletian, while Constantius received the hand
of Theodora, the daughter of the wife of Maximian.
Their appointment as Caesars took place at Nico-
medeia on the 1st of March, 292. The govern-
ment of the empire was distributed among the
four princes in the following manner : Constantius
was set over the provinces beyond the Alps, that
is, Oanl, Britain, and Spain (?); Galerius received
both the Ill3rriae and Moesia, an extensive tract
comprising all the countries from the Inn in Gei^
many to mount Athos and the shores of the Archi-
pelago, and from the Adriatic Sea to the mouth of
the Danube ; Maximian governed Italy and Africa;
and Thrace, Egypt, and all the Asiatic provinces
were reserved for the authority of Diocletian. The
first and most important business of Constantius
was the reunion of Britain with the empire, as
Carausius had succeeded in making himself inde-
pendent of the authority of Diocletian and Maxi-
mian. [Carausius.] After the murder of Carau-
sius by Allectns in 293, this officer seized the
government; but Britain was taken from him
after a straggle of three years [Allbctus], and
Constantius established his authority there. Some
time afterwards, the Alemanni invaded GauL A
pitched battle took pUoe, in 298, between them
and Constantius at Lingones, in Lugdnnensis
Prima, now Langres : the Romans were nearly
routed, when Constantius restored the battle, de-
feated the enemy, and killed either 60,000 or 6000
barbarians. They sufiered another defeat at Vin-
donissa, now Windish, in SwitxerUnd : there are
doubts with regard to this battle. After the
abdication of Diocletian and Maximian, in 805,
Constantius and Galerius assumed the titie and
^q:nity of Augusti, and ruled as co-emperora.
*^tius died fifteen months afterwards (25th
*'^'») at Eborocum, now York, on an expedi-
' Picts, in which he was accompanied
'•ne, whom he had by his'fint

wife, Helena, whom be had repudiated. The ami
Cpnstantine, afterwards the Great, succeeded him
in his share of the government. Constantius was
one of the most excellent cfaaracten among the
later Romans, and it is to be regretted that we
know so litUe about him. His administration of
his provinces procured him |;reat honour, fer he
took the most lively interest m the welfere of the
people, and was so fer fitm imitating the rspscity
of other governors, that he was not even provided
with such things as are necessary to men of his
rank, though a vulgar appellation calls them luxu-
ries. In his abstin«ioe from luxuries he seems,
however, to have shewn some affratation. The
Pagans praised him for his humanity, and the
Christians for his impartiality and toleration.
Theophanes calls him Xpumay6ippt0if, or a man of
Christian principles. His conduct during the pei^
secntion of the Christians by Diocletian was very
humane. It is not known whence he received the
surname of Chloms, or the Pale, which is given
to him only by later Byzantine writers. Gibbon
(vol. iL p. 1 18, note L ed. 1815) observes, that any
remarkable d^pnee of paleness seems inconsistent
with the rubor mentioned in the Panegyrics (v.
19). Besides his son and successor, Constantine,
Constantius had by his second wife, Theodora,
three sons and three daughters, who are mentioned
in the genealogical table prefixed to the life of
CoNSTANTiNUS I. (Eutrop. IX. 14-23; AureLVict.
Caet. 39, &C., Epk 39 ; Zosim. ii. 7, &c. ; Theo-
phan. pp. 4-8, ed. Paris ; Pantffyric, Vder. iv. 3,
vi. 4, 6 ; Euseb. ViL CcmsL I 13-21 ; Treb. Pol-
lio, Clamdiua^ 3. 13; AeL Spart. AeL FerM, 2;
Vopiscus, Cbrmwt, 16, 17, Aureiianus, 44, Prvbmt^
22 ; Amm. Marc xix. 2.) [ W. P.]

COIN OP CONSTANTIUS L

CONSTA'NTIUS IL, FLAVIUS JULIUS.
Roman emperor, A. d. 337-361, whose name is
sometimes written Flavins Claudius Constantia&,
Flavitts Valerius Constantius, and Constantinns
Constantius. He was the third son of Constantine
the Great, and the second whom he had by kxs se-
cond wife, Fausta ; he was bora at Sirminm in Pan-
nonia on the 6th of August, a. d. 317, in the con-
sulate of Ovidius Gallicanns and Septimins Baesns
He was educated with and received the same caie>
ful education as his brothers, Constantine and Con-
stans, was less proficient in leaned pursuits and
fine arts, but surpassed them in gymnastic and
military exercises. He was created consul in
326, or perhaps as eariy as 324, and was employed
by his father in the administration of the eswtem
provinces. At the death of his fether in 337,
Constantius was in Asia, and immediately has-
tened to Constantinople, where the garrison had
already declared that none should reign but the
sons of Constantino, excluding thus the nephews
of the late emperor, Dalmatius and Hannibaiianiia,
from the goverament of those provinces which had
been assigned to them by Constantine, who had
pkiced Dalmatius over Greece, Macedonia^ Thrace,

tne sons ot tronstantme or not, was agreeaoie to
Constantiiu, who was apparently resolved to act
in accordance with the same views. In a whole-
sale murder, where the troops were the execu-
tioners, the male descendants of Constantius Chlo-
rus by his second wife perished through the cruel
perfidy of Constantius, who spared the lives of
only two princes, Fbyius .Tnlius Oallus and Fla-
vins CHaudius Julianus, the sons of Flavins Julianus
Constantius, youngest son of Constantius Chlorus,
who himself became a victim of his nephew*8 am-
bition. Besides those princes, the patrician Opta-
tns and the praefectus praetorio Ablavius were
likewise massacred. It would be difficult to ex-
culpate Constantius from the part which he took
in this bloody affiur, even if it were true that his
crime was not so much that of a murderer as that
of a oool spectator of a massacre which he could
have prevented.

After this the three sons of Constantino the
Great had an interview at Sirmium in Pannonia,
and made a new division of the empire (Septem-
ber, 337), in which Constantino, the eldest, re-
ceived Oaul, Spain, Britain, and part of Africa ;
Constantius, the second and the subject of this
article, Thrace, Macedonia, Greece, the Asiatic
provinces, and Egypt ; and Constans, the youngest,
Italy, Illyricnm, and the rest of Africa. The an-
cient worid was thus governed by three youths of
twenty-one, twenty, and seventeen years of age.
Immediately after the death of Constantine the Great
a war broke out with the Persian king. Sapor II.,
which was chiefly carried on in Mesopotamia and
on the frontiers of Syria, and, with short interrup-
tions, lasted during the whole reign of Constantius.
This war was to Sie disadvantage of the Romans
(Greeks), who were vanquished in many battles,
especially at Singara, in 343, where Constan-
tius commanded in person, and after having car-
ried the day, was routed with great slaughter of
his troops in the succeeding night. On the other
hand, the Persians sustained great losses in their
fruitless attempts to take the strong fortress of
Nisibis, the key of Mesopotamia; and as other
fortified places in that country as well as in the
mountains of Armenia were equally well defended.
Sapor gained victories without making any acqui-
sitions.

Being thus engaged in the east, Constantius was
prevented from paying due intention to the west,
and he was obliged to be a quiet spectator of the
civil war between his brothers, in which Constan-
tine was slain at Aquileia, and Constans got pos-
session of the whole share of Constantine in the
division of the empire (a. d. 340). In 350,
Constans was murdered by the troops of Magnen-
tius, who assumed the purple and was obeyed as
emperor in Britain, GauU and Spain ; at the same
time Vetranio, commander of the legicms in the
extensive province of Illyricum, was forced by his
troops to imitate the example of Magnentius, and
he likewise assumed the purple. It was now time
for Constantius to prove with his sword that none
but a son of the great Constantine should rule over
Rome. At the head of his army he marched from
the Persian frontier to the West At Heradeia in
Thrace ambassadors of Magnentius waited upon

eiaest sister ot Uonstantms ; tney threatened him
with the consequences of a war should he decline
those propositions. Constantius dismissed the
ambassadors with a haughty refusal, and, sending
one of them back to Magnentius, ordered the
others to be put in prison as the agents of a rebel
His conduct towards Vetranio tended to a reconci-
liation; but while he promised to acknowledge him
as co-emperor if he would join him against Mag^
nentius, he secretly planned treachery. Having
bribed or persuaded the principal officers of Vetranio
to forsake their master if it should suit his plans,
he advanced towards Sardica, now Sophia, where
he met with Vetranio, both of them being at the
head of an army, that of Vetranio, however, being
by hue the stronger. Had Vetranio, a straight-
forward veteran, who could disobey but was not
made for more refined perfidy, now acted in the
spirit of Constantius, he could have seized his rival
in the midst of his camp ; but the result was very
different On a plain near Sardica a tribune was
erected, where the two emperon showed them-
selves to their troops, who filled the plain ap-
parently for the purpose of being witnesses of a
ceremony by which the empire was to have two
lawful heads. Constantius first addressed the
armed crowd, and artfully turning upon his ** legi-
timate** opinion, that a son of the great Constantine
was alone worthy to reign, suddenly met with a
thunder of applause from his own troops as well as
those of Vetranio, who, either spontaneously or in
accordance with the instructions of their officers,
deckired that they would obey no emperor but
ConstantiuSi Vetranio at once perceived his situ-
ation : he took o£f his diadem, knelt down before
Constantius, and acknowledged him as his master,
himself as his guilty subject Constantius evinced
equal wisdom : he raised Vetranio from the ground,
embraced him, and, as he despised a throne, as-
signed him a pension, and allowed him to spend
the rest of his days at Prusa. (a. d. 351.)

Constantius now turned his arms against Mag**
nentius, after having appointed his cousin Gall us
as Caesar and commande>in-chief of the army
against the Persians. At Mursa, now Essek, a
town on the river Drave in Hungary, Magnentius
was routed (28th of September, a. d. 351) in a
bloody battle, in which Constantius evinced more
piety than courage, but where the flower of both
armies perished. The conquest of Illyricum and
Italy was the firuit of that victory, and Magnentius
fled into GauL There he was attacked in the
east by the army under Constantius, and in the
west by another army, which, after having con-
quered Africa and Spain, crossed the Pyrenees and
penetrated into Gaul. After another complete de-
feat at mount Seleucus in the Cossian Alps, and
the rebellion of the principal cities in Gaul, Mag-
nentius, reduced to extremity, put an end to his
life, and his brother Decentius followed his exam-
ple, (a. d. 353.) [Maonxntiub.] Constantius
be«une thus master of the whole West He
avenged the murder of his brother Constans, and
established his authority b^ cruel measures, and
neither the guilty nor the innocent were exempt
from his resentment

Once more the immense extent of the Roman

empire wm ruled by one man. The admin istrft-
tioa of the government and the public and private
life of Constantiu^ approached more and mom
those of an Asiatic monarch : eannchs reigned at
the court, and secret muiden, dictated by jealousy
or suspicion, were committed by order of the em-
peror, whenever justice disdained or was too weak
to assist him in his plans. One of the victims of
his malice was his cousin, Oallus Caesar. Guilty
of negligence, disobedience, and cruelty in his ad-
ministration of the East, he deserved punishment ;
and his guilt became still greater when he put to
death the imperial commissioners, Domitian, prae-
fectus praetorio Orientis, and Montius, quaestor
palatii, who were sent to his residence, Antioch,
to inquire into his conduct, but conducted them*
selves with the most imprudent haughtines, threat-
ening and defying Gallus, when they ought to
have ensnared him with gentle persuasions and
intrigues, according to their instructions. They
were torn to pieces by the mob excited by Gallus,
who after such an atrocious act seemed to have
had but one means of saving himself from the emr
peror^s resentment, — ^rebellion. But deceived by
new promises from the artfiil Gonstantins, he went
to meet him at Mikn. At Petovio in Pannonia
he was arrested, and sent to Pola in I stria, where
he was beheaded in a prison, (a. d. 354.) Julian,
the brother of Gallus was likewise arrested ; but,
after having spent about a year in prison and exile,
was pardoned at the intervention of his protectress,
the empress Eusebia, and in November, 355, was
created Caesar and appointed to the conunand-in-
chief in Gaul, which was suffering from the con-
sequences of the rebellion of Sylvanu, who had
assumed the purple, but was ensnared by Ursicinus,
by whom he was murdered in the church of St
Severin at Cologne in September, 355.

In 357, Constantius visited Rome, where he
celebrated an undeserved triumph. Imitating the
example of Augustus, he ordered the great obelisk
which stood before the temple of the Sun at Helio-
polis to be carried to Rome, where it was erected in
the Circus Maximus. (Having been thrown down,
it was placed by order of pope Sixtus V. before the
portal of the church of St. John Lateran, and is
known as the Latemn obelisk.) From Rome
Constantius went to Illyricum, wnere his generals
made a successful campaign against the Quadi
and Saimatians, and thence returned in 359 to
Asia to meet the armies of Sapor, who had once
more invaded Mesopotamia, and taken Amida, now
Diyiirbekr, and the minor fortresses of Singara and
Beitabde. Before Sapor appeared in the field,
Gaul was invaded by the Alemanni and the Franks,
but their power was broken in a three years* cam-
paign by Julian, who made Chnodomarius, the
king of the Alemanni prisoner [Chnodomarius] ;
and not only by his martial deeds, but also by his
excellent administration, which won him the hearts
of the inhabitants, he excited the jealousy of Con-
stantius. Accordingly, orders airited in Gaul
that the legions employed there should march to
the defence of the East. The pretext for this
command was, tliat Gaul being tianquil, no great
army was required there, but the real motive was
the fear that Julian might abuse his popularity,
and assume the purple. Instead of preventing
that event, the imprudent order caused it. The
**nops refused to march ; and Julian having ne-
^-•^ brought them into motion, they sud-

denly proclaimed him emperor, (a. d. 360.) It is
related in the life of Julian how he acted under
these circumstances ; his protestations of innocence
were misconstrued ; his ambosBadors, who met
with Constantius at Caesareia, were dismissed
with anger, and war was declared. Constandua,
with the greater part of his army, marched to the
West, and the empire was on the eve of beinf
shaken by a dreadful civil war, when the sudden
death of Constantius at Mopsocrene, near Tarns
in Cilicia (3rd of November, a. d. 361 ), prevented
that calamity, and made Julian the sole master of
the empire. [Julianu&] By his third wife.
Maxima Faustina, Constantius lefk one danghter,
who vras afterwards married to the emperor Ora^
tian. (Amm. Marc. lib. xiv. — ^xxL ; Zosimus, Uh.
ii. iii. ; Agathias, lib. iv. ; Enseb. Vita Omiiamiin.
lib. iv. ; Etttrop. lib. x. 5, &c; Julian. OnU, i. ii. ;
Liban. OraL iii.-x.; Zonar. lib. xiii; the authori-
ties referred to under Constantinus II. and Coo-
stans I.; TiUemont, /fufotrv detEmptremn,) [ W.P.]

ODIN OF 00N8TANTXU8 lU

CONSTA'NTIUS III., emperor of the West,
A. D. 421, was bom in lUyria in the latter part
of the 4th eentury of our aenu He became eariy
knovm by his military deeds, and was beloved at
the court of the emperor Honorius, as vrell as
among the people and the soldiers, for his talenu
and amiable yet energetic character, which were
enhanced by extraordinanr manly beauty. When
the tyrant Constantino, after his return fmn Italy,
was besieged in Aries by his rebellious and successful
general, Gerontius, Constantius was despatched by
Honorius to reduce Gaul and Spain to obedience ;
but the emperor refrained from sending troops ovec
to Britain, since this country was then in a hope-
less state of revolt against everything Roman. It is
related under Constantine the tyrant [p. 831 ] how
Constantius, whose first lieutenant was Ulphilas, a
Goth, compelled Gerontius to raise the siege and
to iiy to the Pyrenees, where he perished. Con-
stantitts then continued the siege; but, although
closely confined, his adversary found means to send
one Edobicus or Edovinchus into Germany, for the
purpose of calling the narions beyond the Rhine to
his assistance. Edobicus soon returned at the
head of a body of Prankish and Alemannic auxili-
aries ; but, instead of surprising Constantios, the
latter surprised him, having suddenly left his camp,
and nmrched to attadc the barbamna, whom be
and Ulphilas met with beyond the Rh6ne and de>-
feated entirely. Edovicus was murdered by a
friend in whose house he had taken refuge, auid
the murderer presented the head of Edovicoa to
the victor, expecting a recompense. With the
virtue of an ancient Roman, 0>nstantius refhsed
to accept the hideous present, and ordered the
murderer to be turned out of his camp stra^ht-
way. Constantius hastened back to Ariea, re-
sumed the interrupted siege, and forced Coviatan-
tine to surrender, whose fiite is related in hia Kfr.

Constantius was rewarded for his victocy by

CONSTANTIUS.

Honorius with the consuUhip (a. d. 414), and \vaa
also created comes and patricius. In a. o. 414 he
marched against Ataulphus, who supported the
claims of the rival emperor Attains, but was de-
feated and compelled to cive him up to his Tic-
tor in 416. [ATTALU8.J The reward of Con-
stantius was the hand of Placidia, the sister of
Honorius, who, after being a captive of the West-
Gothic kings, Ataulphus (to whom she was mar-
ried), Sigericus, and Wallia, since 410, was
given up in 417 by Wallia, who became an
ally of the Romans. Constantius afterwards in-
duced him to cede the conquests which he had
made in Spain to Honorius, and Wallia received
in compensation Aquitania II. and probably also
Novempopulania, or Aquitania III. From this
time Toulouse became the capital of the West-
Gothic kings. In 421 (8th of February), Ho-
norius conferred upon Constantius the dignity
of Augustus and the authority of a co-emperor of
the West Theodosius II., emperor of the East,
having refused to recognise him as Augustus, Con-
stantius prepared to make war against him ; but,
before actual hostilities had broken out, he died
at Ravenna, on the 11th of September, 421, after
a short reign of not quite seven months. After
his accession he was more severe than he used to
be, but it seems that he does not deserve reproaches
for it, since he shewed that severity in restoring
domestic peace to Italy and Rome, where ambitious
men of all nations caused disturbances of the worst
description. His children by Placidia were Flavius
Placidius Valentinianus, afterwards Valentinian
III., emperor, and Justa Grata Honoria, afterwards
betrothed to Attila. Only gold coins of Constan-
tius have been found ; they are very rare. (Zosim.
lib. V. ult and lib. vi., the chief authority ; Sozom.
ix. 13—16; Oros. vii. 42, 43; Philostoig. xii.
4, 12 ; Theoph. pp. 66—72, ed. Paris; Prosper,
Chron. Theodosio Aug. IV. Cons. &c) [W. P.]

CONSUS.

849

COIN OP CONSTANTIUS HI.

CONSTA'NTIUS GALLUS. [Constan-
Tiua]

CONSTA'NTIUS, a native of Gaul, was pri-
vate secretary to Attila and his brother Bleda, to
whom he was recommended by Aetius. Oinstan-
tius was a very rapacious man. Having been
sent to the court of Theodosius II. to negotiate
a lasting peace, he promised to promote the in-
terest of the emperor if he would give him a rich
woman in marriage. Theodosius offered him the
hand of a daughter of Satuminus, Ck>mes Domesti-
eorum, who was very rich, but who had been
carried off by Zeno, Piaefectus Orienti. Con-
stantius having complained about it to Attila, this
king threatened to mvade Greece if the emperor
did not produce the woman, and as Theodosius
was unable to do so, Attila ayailed himself of the
circumstance as a pretext for making war upon the
emperor. During this war (a. d. 441) he laid
siege to Sirmium. The bishop of Sinnium sent a
conaidezable quantity of gold and silver vessels

belonging to his church to CJonstantius, requesting
that he would keep them as his ransom in case the
town should be taken and he &11 into the hands of
the victors. But 0>nstantius kept those vessels for
himself, and pledged them to a banker of the name
of Sylvanus. When after the capture of Sirmium
and the captivity of the bishop, Attila was in-
formed of the robbery, he requested Theodosius to
give up Sylvanus and his property, and Theodosius
having refused to comply with the demand, Attila
prolonged the war on that ground. Constantius
was afterwards charged with high treason, and
crucified by order of his master. (Priscus, in Ejc
oerpt, de Legal, pp. 54, 57, 69, ed. Paris.) [W. P.]
CONSTA'NTIUS, a presbyter of Lyons, who
flourished towards the close of the fifth century,
has been characterised by a French writer as at
once the Maecenas and the Aristarchus of the lite-
rary men of that period, fostering them by his
munificence and training them to excellence by his
counsel. We find four letters addressed to him
by his friend Sidonius Apollinaris, from the first
of which we learn, that this collection of epistles
was made at his suggestion and submitted to his
criticism and correction.

Constantius, at the request of Patiens, bishop of
Lyons, drew up a biography of Germanus, bishop
of Auxerre, who died in a. d. 448. This work,
entitled Viia S. Germani Episoopi Auiissiodorensu^
appears from the second dedication to have been
completed about a. d. 488, and is contained in the
compilations of Surius and of the Bollandists under
the Saints of July. It was rendered into verse
by Ericus, a Benedictine monk of Auxerre, who
lived about a. d. 989, and transkited into French
by Amauld d^Andilly.

Some persons have ascribed to Constantius the
" Vita S. Justi Lugdunensis Episcopi,'' who died
in A. D. 390, but dere is no evidence that he was
the author. This performance also will be found
in Surius under September 2nd, and has been
transited into French by Le Maitre de Sacy in
his ** Vies des Peres du D^rt.** [ W. R.]

CONSUS, an ancient Roman divinity, whose
name is derived by some from oonso, i. e. eonsulo
(Plut. Rom, 14; Tertull. de/^^et, 6), while others
regard it as a contraction of oondUui, (Pseudo-
Asoon. tn Go. Verr. ii. 10.) All we know about
the nature of this divinity is limited to what may
be inferred frx>m the etymology of the name, and
from the rites and ceremonies which were observed
at his festival, the Ckmsuaiia. {Did, of AnL ». v.)
With regard to the former, some call him the god
of secret deliberations, and others the hidden or
mysterious god, that is, a god of the lower regions.
The story about the introduction of his worship
throws no light upon the question, since both ex-
planations aro equally in accordance with it.
When after the building of Rome the Romans had
no women, it is said, and when their suit to obtain
them firom the neighbouring tribes was rejected,
Romulus spread a report, that he had found tho
altar of an unknown god buried under the earth.
The god was called Census, and Romulus vowed
sacrifices and a festival to him, if he succeeded in
the plan he devised to obtain wives for his Ro-
mans. (Plut. L c. ; Dionys. ii. 30, &c) Livy (i.
9) calls the god Neptunus Equestris. Hartung
(Die Rdig. d. Rom. ii. p. 87) has pointed out
reasons sufficient to shew, that Census must be re-
garded as an infernal divinity; this notion is

3 I

850

(jujruisius.

impUed in the tndition of his altar being found ;
under the earth, and also in the fact that mules
and horses, which were under the especial protec-
tion of the infernal divinities, were used in the
races at the ConsuaUa, and were treated with
especial care and solemnity on that occasion. [L. S.]

COON (iUt»v)^ a son of Antenor and brother of
Iphidamas, who wounded Agamemnon, but was
afterwards sLiin by him. He was represented on
the chest of Cypselns. (Horn. //. zL 248, &c^
xix. 53; Paus, v. 19. $ 1.) [L. S.]

COPHEN or COPHES (K<i*^k, Ktl^s), son
of the aatrap Artabasus [No. 4, p. 368, b.), was
appointed to convey to Damascus the treasures of
l>areius, when the latter marched firom Babylon to
meet Alexander, b. c 333. (Azr. Anab. il 15;
Gomp. Curt. iiL 10.) The favour with which
Alexander regarded Artabasus was extended also
to Cophen, whom we find mentioned among the
young Asiatic nobles that were enrolled in the
body of cavalry called "Ayn/toi* in the re-oiganiza-
tion of the army in B. c. 424. (Arr. Anab, viL 6 ;
Gomp. Polyb. v. 25, 65, xxxL 3.) [E. E.]

COPO'NIUS, the name of a Roman fiunily,
which originally came fh>m Tibur. The name
occurs in an inscription found at Tibur.

1. T. CoPONius, of* Tibur, a man of distin-
guished merit and rank, was made a Roman citizen
upon the condemnation of C. Masso, whom he
accused. (Cic pro Balb. 23.)

2. M. CopoNius, had a celebrated law-suit re-
specting an inheritance with M\ Curius, b. c* 9Sw
The cause of Coponius was pleaded by Q. Scaevola,
and that of Curius by L. Crassus, in Uie court of
the oentnroviri. (Cic. de Oral. L 39, ii. 32, BrwL
52.) [Cuiiius.]

3. 4. T. and C. Coponu, two grandsons of No.
1, are spoken of by Cicero in B. c. 56 as two
young men of great acquirements. (Cic. pro Balb,
23, pro Cad, 10.) C. Coponius is probably the
same as Na 6.

5. Coponius, was left in command of Came in
the expedition of Crassus against the Parthiana,
B. c. 53. (Plut Croat, 27.) He may also have
been the same as Na 6.

6. C. CoPONica, one of the piaeton on the
breaking out of the civil war in B, c. 49. He
espoused the side of Pompey, followed him into
Greece, and bad the command of the Rhodian
ships conjointly with C Marcellus. (Ci& ad AtL
viii. 12, A. ; Caes. B. C. iiL 5, 26 ; Cic. ds Die. i
33, ii. 55.) .Coponius was proscribed by the
triumvirs in B. c. 43, but his wifo obtained his
pardon from Antony by the sacrifice of her honour.
(Appian, B, C. iii. 40.) He is afterwards men-
tioned Portly before the battle of Actium as the
fiither-ui-law of Silius, and as a greatly respected
member of the senatew (Veil Pat. iL 83.)

The following coin was probably struck by order
of this Coponius. It eontains on the obverse the
head of Apollo, with the inscription Q. Siciniuh
IIIviR (that is, of the mint), and on tilie reverse
a dub with the skin of a lion npon it, and the in-

UUKISULiU.

scription C Coponius Pr. S. C. The i

doubt has reference to Hercules, whose worship

prevailed at Tibur.

COPO'NIUS, a Roman sculptor, author of the
fourteen statues of nations conquered by Pompey,
which were piaoed at the entrance of the porticoes
belonging to the theatre of Pompey at Rome, vhidi
gave to Uiis entrance-hall the name of Pwixttu ad
Natiomi, This was built by Pompey himielf, sad
afterwards restored by Augustus. (Plin. H.N.
xxxvi. 4. §§ 12, 13; Suet. Claud. 46; Serv. ad
Virg, Amu viii. 720; Thiersch, Epoch, p. 296 ; Ur-
lichs, Besehreib. der Stadt Rom^ iii. 3, p. 59.) [L.U.]

COPREUS (Koirpctfs), a son of Pelops and
father of Periphetes. After having murdered
Iphitus, he fled from Elis to Mycenae, where he
was purified by Eurystheus, who employed him to
inform Heracles of the labours he had to perform.
(Hom. //. XV. 639 ; ApoUod. i. 5. $ 1.) Euripides
in his **' Heradcidoe** makes him the herald of
Eurystheus. [L. S.]

CORAX (K^po^), a Sicilian, who, after the ex-
pulsion of Thnsybnlus from Syracuse (b. cl 467),
by his oratorical powers acquired so much influence
over the citisens, that for a considerable time he
was the leading man in the commonwealth. The
great increase of litigation consequent on the con-
fusion produced by the expulsion of the tytants
and the claims of those whom they had deprived
of their property, gave a new impulse to the prac-
tice of forensic eloquence. Corax applied himself
to the study of its principles, opened a school of
rhetoric, and wrote a treatise (entitled T^x>^) c»^
bodying such rules of the art as he had discovered.
He is commonly mentioned, with his pupil Tisaas,
as the founder of the art of rhetoric ; he was at
any rate the earliest writer on the subject. His
work has entirely perished. It has been conjec-
tured (by Gamier, Mtm. de rimtibU. d« Framee,
Clam d^Hiskfire^ vol. ii. p. 44, Ac, and others),
though upon very slight and insuffident grounds,
that the treatise entitled Bketoriea ad AUimdnm^
found amongst the worics of Aristotle, is the aap-
posed lost work of Corax. (Cic BnU, 12, de Orai,
1. 20, iii. 21 ; Aiistot BkeL iL 24 ; QuintiL iii. I ;
Mongitor, BiU. Siad. i. p. 146, &c., ii p^ 267, &c;
Westermann, Getek. der Grmek. BermUsamkat^ L
§ 27, note 5, &&, § 68, notes 8, 27.) [a P. M.]

CORBIS and ORSUA, two Spanish diie&.
and cousins-german, fought in the preBence of
^ipio at New Carthage in Spain, B. c. 206, for
the sovereignty of the town of Ibis. (Lav. zxriii.
21; VaL Max. ix. l],extam. 1.)

CO'RBULO, CN. DOMI'TIUS, a wm of
Vestilia, who was married first to Herdonina, after-
wards to Pomponius, and at last to Orfitss. He
was accordingly a brother of Caesonia, the wile e£
Caliguhi. He was invested with the praetonkxp
as Mriy as the reign of Tiberius, and afto* -tkie
expiimtion of this office was commissioned by Tibe-
rius and afterwards by Caligula to supermtend the
improvement of the high-roads in Italy, vrkick the
carelessness of the magiatimtes had aUowed to fidl
into decay. While engaged upon this nnderteVing
he committed acta of cruelty and extortio&y piobsfc-
blr in compliance with commands which he re-
ceived from Caliguh^ who rewarded bio proeeedinga
with the honour of consul sofleetaa in .a« sl 3S.
In the reign of Cfawdius, however, he wae taiken
to account for these nrooeedings, and those 'who
had been injured by turn were indemnified mm fiar

CORBULO.

Bs was possible. In 47, however, Corbulo obtained
the command of an army in Germany, and fought
with great saccess against the Chaud ander their
leader Gennascns. He maintained excellent dis-
cipline among his troops, and acted with great
caution and conrage. His success exdted either
the fear or jealonsy of Claudius, for he was com-
manded to lead his army back to the western banks
of the Rhine. Corbulo obeyed, though with re-
luctance, as his career was thus checked without
any necessity; but to prevent his soldiers from
becoming demoralized by inactivity, he made them
dig a canal between the Mease and the Rhine, of
2.%000 paces in length, in order to prevent the
inundation of the coontry by the tide of the sea.
In 54, shortly after the accession of Nero, Corbolo
was entrusted with the supreme command against
the Parthians, whose king, Vologeees, had invaded
Armenia and expelled its kins, Rhadamistus, who
was nnder the protection of the Romans. But as
Volfl^ses was engaged in quelling an insurrection
of his own son, Vairdanes, he wi&drew his troops
from Armenia, and gave the most distinguished
members of the fiunily of the Arsacidae aa hostages
to the Romans. But, a few years later, a. d. 5B,
the war broke out afresh, and Corbulo fought
with great success against Tiridates, the brother of
Vologeses, who now daimed the throne of Armenia.
Corbulo took the towns of Artaxata and Tigrano-
certa, and secured the throne to Tigranes, to whom
Nero had given the kingdom of Armenia. In 63,
Vologeses and Tiridates renewed the war ; and, as
Corbulo had to protect Syria, Caesennius Paetns
was sent into Armenia ; but he conducted the war
with so much inability and want of success, that
Corbulo was in the end glad to see Vologeses will-
ing to conclude a treaty by which both the Romans
and Parthians were obliged to evacuate Armenia.
But Tiridates soon after took possession of Arme-
nia, and then sent an insulting letter to Rome,
requesting Nero*s sanction to his title of king of
Armenia. This conduct occasioned a renewal of
the war, and Corbulo marched with a strong army
into Armenia. But the Parthians had become
tired of incessant warfiue: they sued for peace,
and Tiridates condescended to lay down his crown
before a statue of Nero, in order to receive it back
at Rome from the hands of the emperor himself.
Corbulo sent Annius, his son-in-law, to accompany
Tiridates to Rome, in order to attest his own fide-
lity to the emperor.

Corbulo was one of the greatest generals of the
time, and amid the universal hatr^ which Nero
had drawn upon himself Corbulo remained &ith-
fttl to him. His power and influence with the
army were very gi^ and if he had placed himself
at the head of an insurrection, he would have been
sure of obtaining the imperial dignity. But he
seems never to have entertained such a thought :
the reward he earned for his fidelity was — death.
For, in A. D. 67, when Nero was in Greece, he
invited Corbulo to come to him. As soon as the
latter landed at Cenchreae, Nero gave orden for
his execution. When Corbulo was informed of his
fate, he plunged his sword into his breast, exclaim-
ing, •* Well deserved I" (PUn. H. N. ii. 70, vi. 8,
13^ viL 5 ; Tac Ann. iiL 31, ix. 18, &c., xiii. 6,
&C., 34, &C., xiv. 23, &&, xv. 1, &c, 26, &c,
HitL iL 76 ; Dion Cass. lix. 15, Ix. 30, Ixii. 19,
&c, Ixiii. 17 ; Frontin. StraXeg, iv. 2, 7, ii. 9,
W. 1.) [L.&]

CORDUS.

851

CORDACA (KopScfica), a surname of Artemis
in Elis, derived from an indecent dance called
Kdfi^a^f which the companions of Pelops are said
to have performed in honour of the goddess afier
a victoxy which they had won. (Pans. vL 22,
§ 1.) [L. S.]

CORDUS, AE'LIUS, or Junius Cordur,
apparently different designations of the same indi-
vidual— an historian perpetually quoted by Capito-
linus in his biographies of Albinus, the Maximins,
the Gordians, and Maximus with Balbinus. He
appean to have been an accurate chronicler of
trivial facts. (Capit AUm. c. 1 1.) [W. R.]

CORDUS, CAE'SIUS, governor of Crete, with
the title of proconsul, in the reign of Tiberius, was
accused by Anchariua Priscus of extortion in his
province. The accusation was supported by the
inhabitants of Cyrene, which was included in the
province of Crete, and Cordus was condemned.
(Tac. Aim, in. 38, 70.)

CORDUS, CREMU'TI US, a Roman historian,
who, after having lived long and blamelessly, was
impeached by two of his own clients before Tibe-
rius of having praised Brutus and denominated
Cassius ** the laist of the Romans** — ^ crimine,**
says Tacitus, *^ novo ac tunc primum audito.**
His real offence, however, was the freedom of
speech in which he had indulged against Sejanus,
for the work in which the objectionable passages
occurred had been published for many years, and
had been read with approbation by Augustus him-
self. Perceiving from the relentless aspect of the
emperor that there was no room for hope, Cordus
delivered an apology, the substance of which has
been preserved or fiU)ricated by Tacitus, appealing
to the impunity enjoyed under similar drcum-
stances by all preceding annalists, and then quitting
the senate-house retired to his own mansion, where
he starved himself to death, (a, d. 25.) The
subservient &thera ordained that his works should
be burned by the aediles in the city, and by the
public authorities wherever elsewhere found, but
copies were so much the more eagerly treasured in
concealment by his daughter Marda and by his
friends, who afterwards gave them again to the
worid with the full permission of Caligula. A few
scanty fragments are contained in the seventh of
the SuamrioB of Seneca.

(Tac Ann, iv. 34, 35 ; Sueton. Odan, 35, Tib.
61, Calig. 16; Senec Suaaor. vii., and especially
his Oonsolatio addressed to Maicia, the daughter
of Cremutius Cordus, oc. 1 and 22 ; Dion Cass.
IviL 24.) [W. R.]

CORDUS, JUNIUS. [CoRDUH, Asliub.]

CORDUj*, MUCIUS. This surname was borne
by some of the Scaevolae [Scab vol ab], and occura
on the annexed coin of the Muda gens. The
obverse represents two heads, the one crowned
with laurel and the other with a hebnet, which
would appear from the letters on each side to
represent Honos and Virtus • the letten Kalbni
underneath refer to some memben of the Fufia
gens. [Calbnus.] On the reverse two women
are standing, the one on the left representing Italia
anci the one on the right Roma, the fiormer hold-
ing a cornucopia in her hand, and the latter with
a sceptre in her hand and her foot on a globe :
beneath is Cordi. Who the Caleuus and Cordua
are, mentioned on the coin, is quite uncertain. The
figures of Italia and Roma would seem to refer bo
the times when harmony was established between'

3i2

852 CORINNA.

Rome and the people of Italy after the Social war.

(Eckhel, V. pp. 220, 256.)

CORE (K^pq), the maiden, a name by which
Persephone is often called. [Psrssphoni.] [L. S.]

CORE, of Corinth, mentioned among the mythic
Btoriea of the invention of sculpture. (Plin. H, N.
xxxv. 43; Athenag. IjcgaL pro Christ, c. 17.) [L-U.]

L. CORFI'DIUS, a Roman knight, whom
Cicero mentioned in his oration for Liflarius, b. c.
.46, as one of the distinguished men wio were in-
terceding with Caesar on behalf of Ligarius ; but
after the oratioh was published, Cicero was re-
minded that he had made a mistake in mentioning
the name of Corfidius, as the latter had died before
the speech was delivered. (Cic pro Ligar. 11,
ad AtL xiii. 44.) It is probably this Coi^dius of
whose return to life an amusing tale is related by
Pliny on the authority of Varro. (H, N, vii. 52.)

CORINNA {¥i6pivva), a Greek poetess, a nar
tive of Tanagra in Boeotia. According to some
accounts (Eudocia, p. 270 ; Welcker, in Creuaer's
Meleiem^ ii. pp. 10-17), she was the daughter of
Achelodonis and Procratia. On account of her
long residence in Thebes, she was sometimes called
a Theban. She flourished about the beginning of
the fifth century b. c, and was a contemporary of
Pindar, whom she is said to have instructed (Plut.
de Glor. AtAen, iv. p. 348, a.), and with whom she
strove for a prize at the public games at Thebea.
According to Aelian ( V, H, xiil 25), she gained
the victory over him five tiroes. Pausanias (ix.
22. $ 3) does not speak of more than one victory,
and mentions a picture which he saw at Tanagra,
in which she was represented binding her hair
with a fillet in token of her victory, which he
attributes as much to her beauty and to the cir-
cumstance that she wrote in the Aeolic dialect, aa
to her poetical talenta. At a kter period, when
Pindar's fiune was more securely established, she
blamed her eon temporary. Myitis, for entering into
a similar contest with him. (ApoUon. DyscoL in
Wolf, CorintKae CamL p. 66, &c.) The Aeolic
dialect employed by Corinna had many Boeotian
peculiarities. (Eustath. ad Od, vol. l p. 376. 10,
ad IL vol ii p. 364. 22, ed. Lips. ; Wolf; I e.)
She appears to hare intaaded her poems chiefly
for Boeotian ears ; hence the numerous local refer-
ences connected with Boeotia to be found in them.
(Paus. ix. 20. $ 1 ; Steph. Byz. «. «. e^<nr»ui ;
Eustath. ad IL vol. i. p. 215. 2. ed. Lips. ; Schol.
ad ApolL mod, ii. 1 177.) They were collected in
five books, and were chiefly of a lyrical kind, com-
prising choral songs, lyriad nomes, parthenia, epi-
mma, and erotic and heroic poems. The last,
however, seem to have been written in a lyrical
form. Among them we find mentioned one enti-
tled lolausj and one the Seven offomtt Thebes,
'^nly a few unimportant fragments have been pre-

-ere erected to Corinna in different

•ind she was ranked as the first

'^ of the nine lyrical Muses.

CORIOLANUS.

She was sumamed Mimo (the Fly). We have
mrntion of a younger Corinna of Thebes, also sm^
named Myia, who is probably the same with the
contemporary of Pindar. And so also is probably
a Myia or Corinna of Thespiae who is mentioned
(Suidas, «.«. K^fxyva). The fragments that are kft
may be found in Ch. WolPk FoiSL odo Fragm, el
Elog. Hamburg, 1734, and in A. Schneider^ PeSSU
Graee Froffm. Giessen, 1802. [a P.M.]

CORINNUS (KSpirms), was, accoiding to Sui-
das («. v.), an epic poet, a native of ninm, who
lived before Homer, in the time of the Trojan wir,
and wrote an Iliad, from which Homer boiiowed
the argument of his poem. He also, according to
the same authority, sang the war of Dardanus
with the Paphlagonians. He is likewise said to
have been a pupil of Palamedes, and to have writ-
ten in the Doric characters invented by the latter.
(Suidas, «. «.; Eudoda, p. 271 ; Fabric BitL
Graec i. 16.) [C. P. M.]

CORINTH US {K6pa>eos\ according to the
local tradition of Corinth, a son of Zens and the
founder of the town of Corinth. (Paus. ii. 1 . § 1 ;
SchoL ad Find, Nem. vii 155.) There are two
other mythical beings of thia name. (Pan& iL 3.
$ 8 ; ApoUod. iii. 16. § 2.) [L. &]

CORIOLA'NUS, C, or more property, Cv.
MA'RCIUS, the hero of one of the most beantifiil
of the early Roman legends, was said to have been
the son of a descendant of king Ancns Mairins.
His mother*8 name, according to the best authori-
ties, was Veturia (Plutareh calls her Volunmia).
He lost his father while yet a child, and under the
training of his mother, whom he loved exceedingly,
grew up to be a brave and valiant man ; but be
was likewise noted for his imperious and proud
temper. He was said to have fought in the battle
by the lake Regillus, and to have won a civic
crown in it To explain his surname, Coriohinus,
the legend told how in a war with the Vobdans
their capital, Corioli, was attacked by the Romans.
When the enemy made a sally, Marcina at the
head of a few bnive men drove them bade, and
then, single-handed (for his fbUowers could not
support him), drove the Volscians before him to
the other side of the town. So in memory of bis
prowess the surname Coriolanus was given him.
But his haughty bearing towards the ooinmons
excited their fear and dislike, and when he was a
candidate for the consulship, they refused to elect
him. After this, when there was a fomine in the
city, and a Greek prince sent com from Sicily,
Coriolanus advised that it should not be diatributed
to the commons, unless they gave up their tribiuHs.
For this he was impeached and oondanned to
exile. He now took refuge among the VoiscianB,
and promised to assist them in war against the
Romans. Attius Tullins, the king of the Vols-
cians, found a pretext for a quarrel, and war was
declared. Coriolanus was appointed general of the
Volscian army. He took many towns, and smI-
vanced plundering and bummg the property of the
commons, but sparing that of the patridana, till he
came to the fossa Gtdlia, or Cluilian dyke. Here
he encamped, and the Romans in ahum (for they
could not raise an army) sent as deputiea to him
five consulars, offering to restore him to hia rights.
But he refused to make peace unless the Romans
would restore to the Volscians all the Uiada they
had taken firom them, and receive all the people as
citizens. To these terms the deputies could net

augure. Bat Coriolanns would not listen to them.
Then, at the suggestion of Valeria, the noblest ma-
trons of Rome, headed by Veturia, and Volumnia,
the wife of Coriolanus, with bis two little children,
came to his tent His mother^s reproaches, and
the tears of his wife, and the other matrons bent
his purpose. He led back his army, and lived in
exile among the Volscians till his death. On the
spot where he yielded to his mother^s words, a
temple was dedicated to Fortuna Muliebris, and
Valeria was the first priestess.

Such is the substance of the legend. The date
assigned to it in the annals is b. c 490. Its in-
consistency with the traces of real history which
hare come down to us have been pointed out by
Niebiihr, who has also shewn that if his banish-
ment be placed some twenty years later, and his
attack on the Romans about ten years after that,
the groundwork of the story is reconcileable with
history. The account of his condemnation is not
applicable to the state of things earlier than b. c.
470, about which time a femine happened, while
Hiero was'tyrant of Syracuse, and might have been
induced by his hostility to the Etruscans to send
com to the Romans. Moreover, in b. a 458, the
Volscians obtained from the Romans the very
terms which were proposed by Coriolanus. ** The
list of his conquests is only that of a portion of
those made by the Volscians transferred to a
Roman whose glory was flattering to national
vanity.** The circumstance that the story has
been referred to a wrong date Niebuhr considers
to have arisen from its being mixed up with the
foundation of the temple to Fortuna Muliebris.
The name Coriolanus may have been derived from
his settling in the town of Corioli after his banish-
ment. Whether he had any share in bringing
about the peace of 458, Niebuhr considers doubt-
ful. (Plut. Ckjriolanus; Liv. ii. 34^40 ; Dionys.
vii. 2(> — ^viii 59; Niebuhr, voL ii. pp. 94 — 107,
234—260). [C. P. M.]

CORIPPUS, FLA'VIUS CRESCCNIUS.
In the year 1581 a work issued from the press of
Plantin at Antwerp, edited by Michael Ruiz, a
Spaniard, and beanng the title Cor^api Afriocmi
GrammeUiei fragmmium eamnms in lattdem imjie-
Totoru JuBtvd Minoris; Carmen paneffyriatm in
laudemAnaskuU quaesioris ^ magistri; de laudihus
JutHtd AvffutH Afinoris heroieo carmine Ubri IV,
The two former, of which the first is imperfect, are
extremely short, and in reality are merely the pre-
£fKe and epistle dedicatory of the third, which
extends to neariy 1600 hexameter lines, and is a
formal panegyric, conceived in all the hyperbolical
extravagance of the Byzantine school, in honour of
the younger Justin, who swayed the empire of the
East from a. d. 565 to 578. Ruiz asserts, that
these pieces were faithfully copied from a MS.
more than 700 years old ; but of this document he
g^ves no description ; he does not state how it had
come into his possession, nor where it was deposited ;
it has never been found ; and no other being known
to exist, the text depends upon the editio princeps
alone.

Corippos, in the prefiu^ above mentioned, refers
to a poem which he had previously composed upon
the African wars.

Quid Libycas gentes, quid Syrtica proelia dicam
Jam libris completa meis ?

library at Buda a poem in eight books entitled
Johannis by Flaviu$ Creaconita Coripputt the sub-
ject of which was the war carried on against the
Africans by Johannes Patricius, and he quotes the
first five lines beginning

Signa, duces gentesque feras, Martisque niinas.

Moreover, we can prove firom history that Cuspia-
nus was at Buda between the years 1510 and 1515.
Secondly, it is known that as kte as 1532 a MS.
**De Bellis Libycis** was preserved in the monas-
tery of the Monte Casino, bearing the name of
Cresconius, the first word being ** Victoris.** This
does not conespond, it will be observed, with the
commencement given by Cuspianus ; but the differ-
ence, as we shall soon sec, is only ^parent Both
of the above MSS. have disappeared and left no
trace behind them. Lastly, in the Vallioellan
library at Rome is a MS. of the tenth century,
containing a collection of ancient canons, to which
the transcriber has prefixed the following note :
*^ Concordia Canonum a Cresconio Africano episcopo
digesta sub capitnlis trecentis : iste nimirum Cres-
conius bella et victorias, quas Johannes Patricius
apud Africam de Saracenis gessit, hexametris ver-
sibus descripsit,** &c From this it was inferred
by many scholan, that Cresconius must have flour-
ished towards the end of the seventh century,
since we learn from Cedrenus that, in 697, the
Arabians overran Afirica, and were expelled by a
certain Johannes Patricius despatched thither by
the emperor Leon tins; hence also Corippus and
Cresconius were generally distinguished from each
other, the former being supposed to be the author
of the paneg3rric upon Justin, the latter of the
Concordia Canonum and the poem **de Bellis
Libycis." Various other conjectures were formed
and combinations imagined which are now not
worth discussing, since a great portion of the doubt
and difficulty was removed by Mazuchelli in 1814,
who discovered the long-lost Johannia in the li-
brary of the Marquis of Trivulzi at Milan, where
it had been overlooked in consequence of having
been inserted in the catalogue as the production of
a Johannes de Aretio, who lived towards the close
of the 14th century, and who appears to have tran-
scribed it into the same volume with his own bar-
barous effusions. The Praefiitio to this Johannis
begins

Vietorisy prooeres, praesumsi dioere lauros,

while the first lines of the poem itself are the same
with those quoted by Cuspianus, thus establishuig
the identity of the piece with that contained in
the MSS. of Buda and Monte Casino, and enabling
us to determine the full name of the author as
given at the head of this article. The theme is a
war carried on in Africa against the Moors and
Vandals during the reign of Justinian, about the
year 550, by a proconsul or magister militiae
named Johannes, who is the hero of the lay. The
campaign in question is noticed by Procopius
(H, r. ii. 28, B, G. iv. 17) and Paulus Diaconus.
(De Gesiis Longobard. i. 25.) Of Johannes we
know nothing except what we are told by Proco-
pius and by the poet himselfl He was the brother
of Pappus; had served along with him on two
previous occasions in Africa, under Belisarius in
533, and under Germanus in 537 \ his father waft

vv/Avirz^uo*

^v^c^i^ ctMm^t

Darned Evantiu ; his wife was the daughter of a
king ; his son was called Peter ; he had been em-
ployed in the East against the Persians, and had
been recalled from thence to head an expeditioii
against the rebellions Moors. (Procop. //. ea. and
B, O, iv. 34; Johan. I 197, S80, viL 576^

Although the designation and age of Coripvns
are thus satis^torily ascertained, and the author
of the Johannis is proved to be the same person
with the panegyrist of Justinian*s nephew, we
have no means of deciding with equal certainty
whether he is to be identified with the African
bishop Cresconius who compiled a Canomtm Br*-
viarium and a Oottcordia Oastomum^ the fbnner
being a sort of index or table of contents to the
latter, which comprises an extensive and important
collection of laws of the Church, arrmged not
chronologically aooordmg to the date of the seferal
councils, but systematicSly according to the nature
of the subjects, and distributed under three hun-
dred titles. Saxe and most writers upon the history
of ecclesiastical literature place the preUte in the
reign of Tiberius III. as low as a. d. 698, this
epoch being assigned to him on the double suppo-
sition that he was the composer of the Libyan War
and that this was the Libyan War of Leontius ;
but the latter hypothesis has now been proved to
be fislse. The epithets ji/rioani and Cframmatici
— attached, as we have already seen, to the name
of Corippus in the edltio princeps of the panegyric,
the fbnner pointing out his countiy, which is
clearly indicated by several expressions in the
work itself, the latter a complimentary designation
equivalent nt that period to "learned,** — convey
the sum total of the information we possess con-
cerning his personal history.

With regard to his merits, the epigrammatic
censure of Baillet, that he was a great flatterer
and a little poet, is perhaps not absolutely unjust ;
but if we view him in relation to the state of lite-
rature in the age when he flourished, and compare
him with his contemporaries, we may feel inclined
to entertain some respect for his talents. He was
eridently well read in Viigil, Lucan, and Claudian;
the last two especially seem to have been hb mo-
dels ; and hence, while his Umffuage is wonderfully
pure, we have a constant display of rhetorical de-
clamation and a most ambitious straining after
splendour of diction. Nor is the perusal of his
verMs unattended with profit, inasmuch as he
frequently sheds light upon a period of history for
which our authoritiea are singularly imperfect and
obscure, and frequently illustrates with great life
and vigour, the mannen of the Bynntlne court
In proof of this, we need only turn to the 45th
diapter of Gibbon, where the striking description
of Justin*s elevation, and the complicated ceremo-
nies which attended his coronation, is merely a
translation **into simple and concise prose** from
the first two books of Corippus. The text, as
might be anticipated from tiie circumstance that
eacn poem depends upon a single MS., that one of
these has never been collated or even seen by any
modem scholar, and that the other was transcribed
at a late period by a most ignorant copyist, — ^is
miserably deflective ; nor can we form any reason-
able expectation of its being materially improved.

The Editio Princeps of the Panegyric is gene-
"marked by bibliognphen as having been j
Plantin, at Antwerp, in 1581; but
' -•/! ac deerepU. L* L, SenecMe, \

p. 247) speaks as if Bail had prenrioiisly psblished
an edition at Madrid in 1579; to this, or these,
succeeded the edition of Thomas Dempster, Sto.,
Paris, 1610; of Rivinus, 8vo., Leipsig, 1663; ot
Ritterhusius, 4to., Altdoif; 1664 ; of Ooetdos,
8V0., Altdor^ 1748 ; and of Fqggini, 4to. Rome,
1777, which completes the list

The Johannis, discovered as described shove,
was first printed at Milan, 4to., 1820, with the
notes of MaiucheUi

Both works will be found in the best fonn m
the new Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Bysaatiaae
at present in the course of publication ai Bonn.

The Canomim Breviarimm and the Ccmeerdia
Oaunmum are printed entin in the fint volnme of
the BibHotheca Juris Canonid published by VoeUns
and Justellus at Paris, foL 1661.

The Breviarimm was fint published at Paris by
Pithou in 1588, 8vo., and is contained in the
Biblioihtea Patntm Li^dtm, vol. ix. [W. R.]

CORISCUS (KifpimsX is mentioned, with
Erasfeus, as a disciple of Plato, by Diogenes (iiL
31, s. 46), who also states, that Pkto wrote a
letter to Erastns and Coriscus. (iii 36, a 61.)
They were both natives of Soepsb in the Trees.
(Diog. L e.; Strabw ziiL p. 608.) [P. S.]

CORNE'LIA. 1. One of the noble women at
Rome, who was said to have been guilty of poison-
ing the leadmff men of the state in b. c 331, die
fint instance m which this crime is mentionBd in
Roman history. The aediles were informed by a
slave-giri of the guilt of Cornelia and other Roonn
matrons, and in consequence of her informatian
they detected ComdSa and her aooomplioea in the
act of preparing certain drugs over a fire, whic^
they were oomoelled by the magistrates to drink,
and thus perished. (Liv. viii. 18; compL VaL
Max. ii. 5. § 3; August d€ do. Dei, iiL 17;
DkL of AnL «. u. Vem^SemmJ)

Famify qftka Oumae.

2. Daughter of L. Cinna, one of the great
leaden of the Marian party, was mairied to C.
Caesar, afterwards dictator. Caesar married her
in B. c. 83, when he was only seventeen jean of
age ; and when Sulla commanded him to pat lier
away, he refrised to do so, and diose latiier to be
deprived of her fortune and to be praaeribed himaeH
Cornelia bore him his daughter Julia, and died be-
fore his quaestorship. Caiesar delivered an onboD
in praise of her from the Rostra, when he wes
quaestor. (Pint Cbes. 1, 5; Suet Gmi. 1, 5, 6 ;
Veil Pat ii. 41.)

3. Sister of the preceding, waa mairied to Cn.
Domitius Ahenobarbns, who was pnsaribed bj
SuUa in B. c. 82, and killed in Africa, whither be
had fled. [Ahbnobamiu8, No. 6.]

4. The elder daughter of P. Sdpio AlricBBvs
the elder, was married in her £sther^ life-tiine to
P. Scipio Nasica. (Liv. xxxriii. 57 ; Poljh. zxjdi.
IS.)

5. The younger daughter of P. Sci|no A&icanve
the eldw, was mairied to Ti. Sempronina Qracchns,
censor B, c. 169, and was by him the mother oC
the two tribunes Tiberius and Gaiua. Oraechos
espoused the popular party in the commesi^»cmlth,
and was consequently not on good tentnm -vrith
Scipio, and it was not till after the death of the
latter, according to most accounts, that Oxao^os

W/A»M l3Uft.a*

\/\js\i^auiAirt \JO.

marritid his daughter. According to other state-
ments, however, Cornelia was married to Oracchns
in the li/e-time of her father, and Scipio is said to
have given her to Oracchus, because the Utter in-
terfered to save his brother L. Scipio from being
dragged to prison. (Plut. TV. Graeck, 1 ; Liv.
xxxviiL 57.) Cornelia was left a widow with a
young fiusily of twelve children, and devoted her-
self entirely to their education, rejecting all offers
of a second marriage, and adhering to her resolu-
tion even when tempted by Ptolemy, who offered
to share his crown and bed with her. Of her
numerous femily three only survived their child-
hood,— a danghter, who was married to Sdpio
Africanns the Younger, and her two sons Tiberius
and Caius. Cornelia had inherited from her fisther
a love of literature, and united in her person the
severe virtues of the old Roman matron with the
superior kncwiedge, refinement, and civilintion
which then b^gan to prevail in the higher classes
at Rome. She was well acquainted with Greek
literature, and spoke her own language with that
purity and elegance which pre-eminently character-
ises well educated women in every country. Her
letters, which were extant in the time of Cicero,
were models of composition, and it was doubtless
mainly owing to her judicious training that her
sons became in after-life such distinguished orators
and statesmen. (Comp. Cic. BrtU, 58.) As the
daughter of the conqueror of Hannibal, the mother
of the Gracchi, and the mother-in-law of the taker
of Carthage and Numantia, Cornelia occupies a
prouder position than any other woman in Roman
history. She was almost idolized by the people,
and exercised an important influence over her two
sons, whose greatness she lived to see, — and also
their death. It was related by some writers that Ti.
Graccbus vras uiged on to propose his laws by the
reproaches of his mother, who upbraided him with
her being called the mother-in-hiw of Scipio and
not the mother of the Gracchi; but though she
was doubtless privy to all the pUms of her son,
and probably urged him to persevere in his course,
his lofty soul needed not such inducements as these
to undertake what he considered necessary for the
salvation of the state. Such respect was paid to
her by her son Caius, that he dropped a law upon
her intercessbn which was directed against M.
Octaviua, who had been a colleague of Tiberius in
Jus tribunate. But great as she was, she did not
escape the foul aspersions of calumny and shinder.
Some attributed to her, with the assistance of her
daoghter, the death of her son-in-law, Scipio Afn-
canus the Younger (Appian, B, C i. 20) ; but this
charge is probably nothing but the base invention of
party malice. She bore the death of her sons with
magnanimity, and said in reference to the conse-
crated places where they had lost their lives, that
they were sepulchres worthy of them. On the mur-
der of Cains, the retired to Misenum, where she
spent the remainder of her life. Here she exercised
unbounded hospitality ; she was constantly sur-
rounded by Greeks and men of letters ; and the
Tarious kings in alliance with the Romans were
accustomed to send her presents, and receive the
like from her in return. Thus she reached a good
old age, honoured and respected by all, and the
Roman people erected a statue to her, with the
inscription, Cornelia, mothxr op thb Gracchi.
(Pint. 7TL Graoch, 1, 8, C. Gracch, 4, 19; Oros.
V. 12; VeU. Pat. ii. 7.)

6. Daughter of P. Cornelius Scipio (also called
Q. Caecilius Metellus Scipio, on account of his
adoption by Q. Metellus), consul in B. c 52,
was first married to P. Crassus, the son of the
triimivir, who perished, in b. c. 53, with his fiv*
ther, in the expedition against the Parthians.
In the next year she married Pompey the
Great. This marriage was not merely a political
one ; for Pompey seems to have been captivated
by her. She was still young, possessed of ex-
traordinary beauty, and distinguished for her
knowledge of litemture, music, geometry, and phi-
losophy. In & c. 49, Pompey sent her, when he
abandoned Italy, with his youngest son Sextus to
Lesbos, where she received her husband upon his
flight after the battle of Pharsalia. She accom-
panied him to the Egyptian coast, saw him mur-
dered, and fled first to Cyprus and afterwards to
Cyrene. But, pardoned by Caesar, she soon after-
wards returned to Rome, and received from hhn
the ashes of her husband, which she preserved on
his Alban estate. (Plut. Pomp, 55, 66. 74, 76,
78—80 ; Appian, B. C, ii. 83 ; Dion Cass, xh 51,
xlii. 5 ; Yell. Pat. ii 53 ; Lucan, iii. 23, v. 725,
viii. 40, &e.)

FamUy qfthe SuUae.

7. Sister of the dictator Sulla, was married to
Nonius, and her son is mentioned as grown up
in B. c. 88. (Plut. Sull. 10.)

8. Daughter of the dictator SuUa, was married
to Q. Pompeius Rufus, who was murdered by the
Marian party, in b. c. 88, at the instigation of the
tribune Sulpicius. (Liv. Kpii, 77; Veil. Pat ii.
18; Plut.&A.8.)

9. Another daughter of the dictator Sulla, was
married first to C. Memmius, and afterwards to T.
Annins Milo. She is better known by the name
of Fausta. [Fausta.]

CORNF/LIA ORESTILLA. [Orbotilla.]
CORNE'LIA PAULLA. [Paulla.]
CORNE'LIA GENS, patrician and plebeian,
was one of the most distinguished Roman gentes,
and produced a greater number of illustrious men
than any other house at Rome. All its great
fiunilies belonged to the patrician order. The
names of the patrician families are: — Arvina,
Blasio, Cbthboub, Cinna, Coasus, Dolabblla,
Lbntulus (with the agnomens Caudiniu^ Chdi-
ottiM, Oifs, GaetulieuM^ Lupus^ Moluginmtis^ Mar-
eeUmuA, Niger^ Rufinus^ Seipio^ Spintfter, Sura),
Maluoinbnbis, Mamm ula, Mbrbnda, Mbrula,
RupiNua, Scapula, Scipio (with the agnomens
Afiioanut^ A$kUieu$^ Asina^ Barbatta, Qdtnui^
Hiapallm^ Nanea^ Sfrapio)^ Sisbnna, and Sulla
(with the agnomen Feliat), The names of the
plebeian fiunilies are Balbvs and Gallus, and we
also find various cognomens, as Ckrysogonu*^ Cul-
leolu$f Pkagita, &c., given to freedmen of this gens.
There are also several plebeians mentioned without
any surname : of these an account is given under
CoRNBLiua The following cognomens occur on
coins of this gens: — Balbus^Blcuio, OeiAegtu^ CfmnOf
LenhUuSj Sti^io, Sueima^ Sklh» Under the empire
the number of cognomens increased considembly ;
of these an alphabetical list is given under Coi-

CORNELIA'NUS, a Roman rhetorician, who
seems to have lived in the reign of M. Aurelius
and Verus, and was secretary to the emperor M.
Aurelias. The gmmmarian Phrynichus, who de-

dicated fb Comelianiu hit *'£cloge,** ipeaki of him
in terms of high praiae, and describet him as war-
thy of the age of Demoethenea. (Compu Phrjnich.
fl. V. fiofftkimm, p. 225, «. v. rd wp6ffinra^ p. 379,
ed. Lobeck.) Fronto {Epi$L ad Amie. i. 4, p. 187
and p. 237) mentions a rhetorician of the name of
Salpicius 0>raeIianiis ; but whether he is the same
as the friend of Phrynichns, as Mai supposes, is
nnoertoin, though there is nothing to oppose the
snppoaition. [I^ S.]

CORNE'LIU& Many plebeians of this name
frequently occur towards the end of the republic
witiiout any cognomen. [Cornblia Qbn&] Their
great number is no doubt owing to the fi^t men-
tioned by Appian (B. C, i. 100), that the dictator
SuUa bestowed the Roman franchise upon 10,000
sUves, and called them after his own name, *^ Cor>
nelii,'* that he might always hare a kige number
among the people to support him. Of these the
most important are :— •

1. CoRNBLius, a secretary {tcriba) in SnUa*s
dictatorship, lived to become city quaestor in the
dictatorship of Caesar. (Sail. HuU in Or. Lep.;
Cic. deQf.u. 8.)

2. CoRNBUUS Phaoita, the commander of a
company of soldiers, into whose hands Caesar fell
when he was proscribed by Sulla in a. a 82. It
was with difficulty that Comeliua allowed him to
escape even after receiving a bribe of two talents,
but Caesar never punished him when he afterwards
obtained supreme power. (Suet Cbes. 74 ; Pint.
Caet. 1.)

3. C. CoRNBLius, tribune of the plebs, B.c. 67i
wliom Cicero defended. See below.

4. C. CoRNXLius, a Roman knight, and one of
Catiline's crew, undertook in conjunction with L.
Vaigunteius to murder Cicero in B.c. 63, but their
plan was frustrated by information conveyed to
Cicero through Curius and Fulvia. When ac-
cused subsequently, he could obtain no one to defend
him ; but he escaped punishment, probably on ac-
count of the information he gave respectii^ the
conspiracy. When P. Sulla was accuMd in B. c
62 of participation in the conq[>irBcy, Cornelius
caused his son to oome forward as a witness against
him. (SaU. CU 17, 28 ; Cic. pro SuU. 2, 6, 18.)

5. P. CoRNBLXUs, tribune of the plebs, b. c. 51.
(Cic. ad Fam, viii. 8.)

6. CoRNBiJua, a centurion in the army of
young Octavianus, was at the head of the embassy
sent to Rome in b. c* 43, to demand in the name
of the army the consulship for their genemL
When the senate hesitated to comply with their
demands, Cornelius threw back his doak, and
pointing to the hilt of his sword, exclaimed, " Thia
shall make him consul, if you wonV*(Suet ilt9.26.}

C. CORNE/LIUS, of a plebeian branch of the
Cornelia gens, was quaestor of Pompey the Great.
In the year b. c. 67, he was tribune of the plebs,
and proposed a Uw in the senate to prevent the
lending of money to foreign ambassadors at Rome.
The proposition was not carried, since manv of
the senators derived profit from the practice, which
had led to shameful abuses by the bribery and ex-
tortions which it covered. He then proposed that
no person should be released from the obligations
of a law except by the populus. The senate had
'^f Ute exercised a power, analogous to that of the
'-h Parliament in passing private acts, which
^•viduals in certain cases from the general
* " law. This power the senate was

nnwiUhig to be deprived o^ and the tnbme Ser-
villus OlobaluB, a colleagne of ComelinB, mi pe^
suaded to interpose, and prohilnt the raiding of
the rogation by the derk. Comelins theKspoa
read it himself and a tumult followed. Condiiis
took no part in the riot, and evinced his modentasn
by being content with a kw, which nude the
presence of 200 senators requisite to the Tslidity
of a dispensing senatusconsnltam. VThen hit year
of office was ended, he was accused of majeitas by
P. Cominius, for reading the rogation in de6aDee
of the intercession of Globulus ; the accuiatiim
was dropped this 3rear, but renewed in B. c. 65.
Cornelius was ably defended by Cieero (pert of
whose speech is extant), and was aeqnitted by a
majority of votes. [Coimnns, Noa. 6 and 6.]

In his tribnneship, he was the soeeessfol pro-
poser of a law, of which the importance csa
scarcely be over-rated. In order to diedc the
partiality of occasional edicts, it was enacted by
the lex Cornelia ^ ut praefeoies ex edktis sois per-
petuis jus dicerenf* (Diel, tf AhL «. «. EdUdtmm^

Cornelius was a man of bhuneless private life,
and, in his public character, though he was aoeoaed
of fectionsness by the noUes, seems to have advo-
cated usefrd measures. (Asconius, «• CSe. jwo
CbrmL; Dion Cass. xxxvL 21, 23; Drumann^
OeieA. iZoms, ii. Uw 613.) [J. T. G.]

CORNE'LIUS* succeeded Fabianns as bi^
of Rome on the 4th of June, a. d. 251. He is
chiefly remarkable on account of the contioveisy
which he maintained with Novatianns in regard te
the readmission of the Z<qM^ that is, Christiana
who after baptism, influenced by the terrors of per-
secution, had openly fellen away from the frith.
Cornelius was disposed to be lenient towarda the
renegades npon receiving full evidence of their
contrition, while Novatianns denied the power of
the church to giant forgiveness under such ciicam-
stances and restore the culprits to her communion.
The result of the dispute was, that, upon the efee-
tion of Comeliua, Novatianns lefosed to acknow-
ledge the authority of his opponent, who summoned
a council, by which his own opinions were fnlly
confirmed. Upon this the religious warfiu« raged
mora fiercely than ever ; Novatianns was irregu-
larly chosen bishop by some of his own paitiaans,
and thus arose the schism of the Novatiaoa. [No-
VATIANU8.] Cornelius, however, enjoyed hia
dignity for but a very brief period. He was
bukished to Civita Veodua by the emperor Gallns,
in A. D. 252, where he soon after died, or, aoeoid>
ing to some accounts, suffioed martyrdom. He ia
known to have written several Epistlea, two of
which addressed to Cyprian will be found in the
works of that prelate, and in Coustant^s ^^ Bpistolae
Pontificum,** p. 126, while a fragment of a third is
preserved in the ecclesiastical hutory of Boaebias.
(vi 43.) [Cyprianur.] [W. 1^3

CORNE'LIUS, SE'RVIUS. In the Gneco.
Roman BpUotm Legum^ composed about a. d. 945
by one Embatus, and preserved in MS. at Flo-
rence (Cod. Laurent. Ixxx. 6), it is stated, that
Servius Cornelius was employed by the emperor
Hadrian, in conjunction with Salvius Jnlianwa, to
collect, arrange, and remodel the edictnm per-
petuum. The passage (which, though the late-
ness of its date diminishes its value, is the moot
explicit of the few that rebUe to this obscure part
of legal history) is given by Klense. (Z^es&jnfrMcA
der GcKh. dea Rom, Hechta. p. 54.) [J. T. G.]

CORNE'LIUS CELSUS. [CsLstis.]
CORNE'LIUS CHRYSC/GONUS. [Chry-

80GONU8.]

CORNE'LIUS FRONTO. [Fronto.]
CORNE'LIUS FUSCUS. [Fuecus.]
CORNE'LIUS LACO. [Lxca]
CORNE'LIUS MARCELLUS. [Marcxl-

LU8.]

CORNE'LIUS MARTIALIS. [Martialm.]
CORNE'LIUS NEPOS. [Nrpos.]
CORNE'LIUS TA'CITUS. [Tacitub.]
CORNE'LIUS TLEPCLEMUS. [Tlbpo-

LSMI78.]

CORNE'LIUS TUSCUa [Tuscos.]
CORNI'ADES (Kopyia5i}s), an intimate liiend
of EpicuniB, IB spoken of by Cicero (de Fin. ▼. 31)
as paying a visit to Arcesilans. The MSS. of Ci-
cero bare Cameades, bat there can be little doubt
that Corniades is tiie ooiTect reading, since the
latter is mentioned by Plutarch {nom pot$e mavUer
vwi aeatndum Epkur, p. 1089) as a friend of Epi-
curus, and the former could not possibly hare
been the firiend of Epicurus, as Cameades died in
B. c. 129, and Epicurus in b. & 209.

CO'RNICEN, a ''hom-blower,*' an agnomen of
PostumuB Aebutius EItb, consul b.c. 442 [Elva],
and a cc^omen of the Oppia gens. Cicero uses
the form Comidnns. [See No. 2.]

1. Sp. Oppiob Cornicbn, a plebeian, one of the
second decemvirate, b. c 450. When the other
decemvirs had to march against the enemy, Cor-
nicen was left as the colleague of App. Claudius to
take care of the city ; and it was he who conTcned
the senate when the people rose in aims upon the
death of Virginia. In the next year, he was sent
to prison on the eridence of an old soldier, whom,
after twenty-seven yean of service, he had ordered
to be sconiged without any cause ; but Comicen,
fearing the result of a trial, put an end to his own
life in prison. (Liv. iii. 35, 41, 49, 50, 58; Dio-
nys. z. 58, zi. 23, 44, 46.)

2. (Oppzus) Cornionus, a senator, the son-in-
law of Sex. Atilius Serranus, tribune of the plebs,
B. c. 57. (Cic ad AiL iv. 2.)

CORNIFI'CIA. I. Daughter of Q. Comifidus
[Cornipicius, No. 2], was sought in marriage by
Juventius Thahm in & c. 45, when she was lather
advanced in years and had been married several
times ; but she refused his oiSer, because his foi^
tune was not large enough. (Cic. adAtU xiii. 29.)

2. Sister of uie poet Comifidus, is said by
Hieronymus (Chron. Euseb. 01. 184. 4) to have
written some excellent epigrams, which were ex-
tant in his time.

CORNI'FICIA, the hist surviving daughter of
M. Aurelius, was put to death by Caracalla, and a
very interesting account of her last moments and
last words has recently come to light in the finag-
ments of Dion Cassins discovered by Mai. (Mai,
Fragment VaUoan^ ii. p. 230.) [ W. R.]

CORNI'FICIA GENS, plebeian, seems to
have come originally &tNn Rhegium. (Cic. adFam.
xil 25.) No persons of this name occur tall the
last century of the republic ; and the first who ob-
tained any of the higher honours of the state was
Q. Comifidus, praetor, b. c. 66. On coins the
name is written Comufidus, which is also the form
used by Dion Cassius (xlviii. 21).

CORNI'FICIUS. 1. CoRNiPZCiiTB, secretary

iaoriba) of Venes in his praetorship, b. c 74.
Cic. m Verr, i. 57.)

2: Q. Cornipicius, was one of the judioes on
the trial of Verres, and tribune of the plebs in the
following year, b. c. 69. He probably obtained
the praetorship in 66, and was one of Cicero*s
-competitors for the consulship in 64. His failure,
however, did not make him an enemy of the great
orator ; be seems to have assisted him in the sup-
pression of the Catilinarian conspiracy, and it was
to his care that Cethegus was committed upon the
arrest of the conspirators. Subsequently in u. a
62, Comifidus was the first to bring before the
senate the sacrilege of Clodius in violating the
mysteries of the Bona Dea. He probably died
soon afterwards, as we hear nothing further of him.
He is called by Asconius ^'vir sobrius ac sanctus.**
(Cic. tfi Verr, Act i. 10 ; Ascon. m Toff. Cand. p.
82; Cic. ad AtL 11; Sail. Cat 47; Appian,
B, a ii. 5 ; Cic. ad Att. i. 1&)

8. Q. CoRNiFiaus, son of No. 2, is first men-
tioned in B. a 50, as betrothing himself to the
daughter of Aurelia Orestilla, the beautiful but pro-
fligate widow of Catiline. (Cic. ad Fam, viii. 7.)
In the dvil war between Caesar and Pompey, be
served in 48 as the quaestor of the former, by
whom he was sent into Illyricum with the title of
propraetor. By his pradence and military skill,
Coraificias reduced the province to a state of obe-
dience, and rendered no small service to Caesar^s
cause. (Hirt. B, Alex, 42.) He seems to have
returned to Rome in the following year, and was
then probably rewarded by Caesar with the angu-
rate, as we find, from Cicero's letters, that he was
in possesdon of that ofilce in the next year. He
also formed an intimate friendship with Cicero,
several of whose letters to him are extant. {Ad
Fam. xii. 17—30.)

Comifidus did not remain long in Rome. In
B. c. 46, we find him in Syria, where he was ob-
serving the movements of Caedlius Bassus, and in
the beginning of the following year he was ap-
pointed by Caesar govemor of Syria. (Cic. ad Fam*
xii. 18, 19.) This office, however, he did not hold
long, for on the death of Caesar, in b. c. 44, ho
was in possession of the province of Old Africa.
This he maintained for the senate against L. Cal-
vidus Sabinus, and continued to adhere to the
same party on the formation of the triumvirate, in
43. He sent troops to the assistance of Sex.
Pompey, and gave shelter and protection to those
who had been proscribed by the triumvin. He
refused to surrender his province to T. Sextius,
who commanded the neighbouring province of
New Afiica, and who had ordered him, in the
name of the triumvirs, to do so. Hereupon a war
broke out between them. The details of this war
are related somewhat differently by Appian and
Dion Cassius ; but so much is certain, that Comi-
fidus at first defeated T. Sextius, but was eventu-
ally conquered by the latter, and fell in battle.
(Appian, B. C, iii. 85, iv. 36, 53—56 ; Dion Cass,
xlviii. 17, 21 ; Liv. EpU. 123.)

Comifidus was a man of literary habits and
tastes. Cicero speaks highly of his judgment
when he sends him in b. c. 45 a copy of his ** Ora-
tor,** but seems to banter him somewhat respecting
his oratory. {Cw. Ad Fam. :oL 17, 18.) Many
have attributed to him the authorship of the
'* Rhetorica ad Herennium.** Some remarks are
made on this subject bdow.

The following coin refers to this Comifidus. It
bears on the obverse the head of Ammon, and on

nuui wiiu uoB it uvuus ui au rigui luuia) wiui loe

legend Q. Cornvpici Avgvr Imp. From the
head of Ammon, it would appear to have been
struck in Africa, and the title of Impemtor waA
probably given him bj his soldiers aner his vic-
tory over T. SexUus.

4. L. CoRNiPiciua, was one of the accusers of
Milo in u. c. 52, after the death of Clodins. (As-
con, in MUon, pp. 40, 54, ed. Orelli.) The P.
Comificios, a senator, also mentioned by Asconius
{fn MUon. p. 37), is probably the same person.

5. L. CoRNiPiciUR, probably, from his praeno-
men, the son of No. 4, was the accuser of M.
Brutus in the court by whicb the murderers of
Caesar were tried. He afterwards commanded
the fleet of Octavianus in the war against Sex.
Pompey, and by his boldness and bravery saved
the fleet when it was in great danger off the coast
of Sicily (b. c. 38), and took the ship of Demo-
chares, the admiral of the Pompeian squadron.
Comificius again distinguished himself in the cam-
paign of B. c. 86. He had been left by Octavianus
with the land forces at Tauromenium, where they
were in circumstances of the greatest peril ; but by
a most bold and dangerous march he arrived at
Mylae, and united his army with Agrippa's. For
these services he was rewarded with the con-
sulship in the following year, b. c. 85 ; and he
considered himself entiUed to such honour from
saving the lives of the soldiers, that he was accus-
tomed afterwards at Rome to ride home upon an
elephant whenever he supped out Like the other
generals of Augustus, Cornificius was obUged after-
wards to expend some of his property in embel-
lishing the city, and accordingly built a temple of
Diana. (Plut. JBrut. 27; Appian, B. C, v. 80, 86,
111—115; Dion Cass. xlix. 5—7 ; VeU. Pat ii.
79; Dion Cass. xlix. 18; Suet Avff. 29.)

Quintilian speaks (iii. 1. § 21, ix. 3. §§ 89, 98)
of one Comificius as the writer of a work on Rhe-
toric ; and, as some of the extracts which Quinti-
lian gives from this work agree in many respects
both in form and substance with the ** Rhetorica
ad Herennium," several critics have ascribed the
authorship of the latter treatise to Comificius.
But the difficulties in which this matter is in-
volved are pointed out under Cicbro, p. 727, b. ;
and even if the ** Rhetorica ad Herennium** were
written by Comificius, there is no reason to iden-
tify him either with Q. Comifidus, the fisther, or
the son [No. 2 or 3], as is usually done. There
are also chronological difficulties in this supposition
which are pointed out in the Prolegomena to the
first volume (p. Iv.) of the complete edition of Ci-
cero*s works by SchUtz. (Lips. 1814.) Thft au-
thor of the work on Rhetoric referred to by Quin-
tilian may be (though the matter is quite uncertain)
the same as the writer of the ** Etyma," of which
the third book is quoted by Macrobius {Sat, i. 9),
and which must have been composed at least sub>
sequently to b. c. 44, as it contained a quotation
from CicecQ^s ^ J^ Natura Dcorum,** which was

nmcios, nequenuy quotea oy resiua, were oucen
undoubtedly from this work, and are rather wone
than the usual wretched etymologies of the an-
cients. Thus, for instance, uare is derived from
nacM, because **aqua feretor natans nt avis;"
otdUan from oi and eadan; nuptiae fnm noma
** quod nova petantur conjugia,** the wofd for
marriage being of course of no consequence !

Again, there is a poet Comificius mentioned by
Ovid {TruU ii. 436), and also by Macrobius, who
has preserved an hexameter line and a half of a
poem of his, entitled ''Olaacus.** {SaL vL 5.)
Donatua, in his life of VirgQ (§§ 67, 76), likewise
speaks of a Comificius who was an enemy and a
detractor of the Mantnan bard ; and Senrins telb
us, that Comificius is intended under the name of
Amyntas in two passages of the Edoguea. (Serv.
ad Vhy. EeL ii. 89, v. 8.) Now, it seema proba-
ble enough that the poet mentbned by Ovid and
Macrobius are the same ; but his identity with the
detractor of Vii^gil is rendered donbtfril by the
statement of Hieronymus (Chron. Enseb. OL 184.
4), that the poet Comificius perished in b. c. 41,
deserted by his soldiers. Heyne, who ia followed
by Clinton, remaiks, that, if the date of Hierony-
mus is correct, the poet Comificius muat be a dif-
ferent person from the detractor of Virgil, as the
hitter had not risen to eminence sn early as b. c.
41 ; but Wdchert(Poelaram2xi<morinsi/?e£i7na^
p. 167) observes, that as the '^Cukx'" was written
in B.C. 44 and some of the Eclogues before b. c. 41,
the rising fiune of Virgil may have proroked the
jealousy of Comifidus, who is described by Dona-
tus as a man ** perversae naturae.** At all events,
it is likely enough that the poet Comifidos is the
same as the Comifidus to whom Catullus addresses
his 38th poem.

CORNU'TUS, occun as an agnomen in the
fimiily of the Camerini, who belonged to the pa-
trician Sulpida gens [Camxrinus], and abo as a
cognomen of several plebeians whose gens is un-
known*

1. C. CoRNUTUS, tribune of the pleba in b. a
61, is described by Cicero as a well-meaning man,
and resembling Cato in his charscter, whence ke is
called Pseudo-Cato. In 57 he held the office of
praetor, and was among those who were active in
bringing about the recall of Cicero from exile.
(Cic ad AtL i. 14, Pod, Red, in Sen. 9.)

2. M. CoRNUTUS, a praetorian, served, in bl a
90, as legate in the Manic war, and distinguished
himself as an experienced officer. (Cic pro FomL
15.) He is in all probability the same perKm
with the Comutus who, in b. c. 87, opposed Marina
and Cinna, and was saved from destruction throngh
the artifice of his slaves. (Appian, j9. C L 73 ;
Plut. Mar. 43.)

3. M. CoRNtrrua, probably a son of Noc 2,
was praetor urbanus in b. c. 43, and, during the
absence of the consuls Hirtius and Pansa, he sap-
plied their phoe at Rome : tdter the death <^ the
consuls, he was ordered by the senate to anperin-
tend their funend. When Octavianus shortly af^er
denuinded the consulship for himself and advanced
towards Rome upon the senate refusing to gmnt
it, the three legions stationed in the dtj went
over to Octavianus, and M. Comutus, who had the
command of one of them, put an end to his life.
(Cic. odFam. x. 12, 16, Pkil^. xiv. 14 ; VaL Max.
V. 2. g 10 ; Appian, fl. C iil 92.) [L> S.]

where, however, the Account of the philosopher
L. Annaeus Comutus and the historian are jum-
bled together in one article), seems to have been a
contemporary of Livy, but very inferior to him in
point of merit His great wealth and the drcum-
stance of his having no children, attracted crowds
of admirers around him, but no further particulars
are known about him. (Q. J. de Martini, DigpttL
liL de L, Annaeo ComtUo^ p. 8, &c.) [L. S.]

CORNUTUS, L. ANNAEUS CAweubs Kop-
rovTos), one of the commentators on Aristotle,
concerning whose life but few particulars are known.
The work of Diogenes Laertius is believed to have
contained a life of Comutus, which, however, is
lost. (Sahnas. Ex^reiL PUn. p. 888, &c.) Our
principal sources of information are Stlidas (s. o.
KoprovToi) — where, however, only the hut words
of the article refer to the philosopher, and all the
rest to Comutus the historian — and Eudocia (p.
273). Comutus was bom at Leptis in Libya, and
came, probably in the capacity of a slave, into the
house of the Annaei, which was distinguished for
its love of literary pursuits. The Annaei emanci-
pated him (whence his name Annaeus), and he
became the teacher and friend of the poet Persins,
on whose intellectual culture and development he
exercised a very great influence. He was sent
into exile by Nero, for having too freely criticised
the literary attempts of the emperor. (Dion Cass.
IxiL 29.) This happened, acconiing to Hieronymus
in his Chronicle, in a. d. 68. The account of Dion
Cassius furnishes a characteristic fieature of the
defiance peculiar to the Stoics of that time, to whom
Comutus also belonged, as we see from the fifth
satire of Persius. That he was a man of very ex-
tensive knowledge is attested by the authority of
Dion Cassius, as well as by the works he wrote.

One of the most important of the philosophical
productions of Comutus was his work on Aristotle*s
Categories, which is referred to by the later com-
mentatoxs, Simplidns and Porphyrins. (SchoL
Aristot p. 48, b. 13, p. 80, a. 22, ed. Brandis ;
Simplic. fol. 5, a., ed. Basil) He seems to have
been very partial to the study of Aristotle, for he
wrote a work against Athenodorus, an opponent of
the Aristotelian philosophy, which, according to
Bakers emendation, bore the title *Kinvypa/^ wpds
'A^^wpoy. (Simplic p. 47, b. 22, ed. Brandis ;
Porphyr. Bxpoe. Arid. Ckxteg, p. 21, ed. Paris;
Simphc. foL 15, b.) He also wrote a philosophical
work, entitled 'EAAf^yun) eeoAa>(a, which is pro-
bably still extant, and the same as the much muti-
lated treatise Ilfpl riis rmp 8«<Sr *^(rtms^ edited
by Gale in his •* Opusc. MythoL Phys. Eth." p.
13d. (Ritter, Oetch, d. PktUm, iv. p. 202.) Others,
however, consider this treatise as a mere abridg-
ment of the original work of Comutus. The other
philosophical productions of Comutus, which were
very numerous, are completely lost, and not even
their tatlea have come down to us. He also wrote
on rhetorical and grammatical subjects. Thus he
made, for example, a commentary on all VirgiPs
poems, which he dedicated to the poet SUius
Italicus. (Suringar, Hist, OriL Sc^toUast. Lot ii
p. 116, &C. ) According to the feshion of the time,
he also tried his hand in tragedy, in conjunction
wiiti rM« trk*nd S't^l^^*c;^ [unl hi^ pupiln Lucan and
Pcr»ius( Wdcker, Grhrk, Tnt^. iii. p» Uijii, &c.J ;
and hiJ i& GTcn a^nd uj havii umdc atteintiU i4

the poet Persius, as well as of his pupils and his
literary merits, is given by Oer. Jo. de Martini,
Diapuiatio LitUraria de L, Annaeo Comuio, Lugd.
Bat. 1 825, and in Otto Jahn^s Prolegomena to his
edition of Persius, Lipsiae, 1843, pp. viii. — xxvii
(Comp. Stahr, AristoteUe bei d, Aomern, p. 71,
Ac.) [A. S.]

CORNU'TUS, CAECI'LIUS, a man of prae-
torian rank in the reign of Tiberius, who was im-
plicated, in ▲. D. 24, in the affiur between young
Vibius Serenus and his father, and put an end to
his life to escape an unjust verdict. (Tac. Ann. iv.
28 ) ri ^ 1

CORNU'TUS TERTULLUS was consul
suffectus in a. d. 101 together with Pliny the
Younger, who mentions him several times as a
person of great merit. (EpieL iv. 17, v. 15, vii.
21, 31.) [L. &]

CORO'BIUS {Kopti€ios\ a purple-dyer of Ita-
nus in Crete. When the Thefseans were seeking
for some one to lead them to Libya, where the
Delphic oracle had enjoined them to plant a colony,
Corobius undertook to shew them the way. He
accordingly conducted a party of them to the ishind
of PUtea, off the Libyan coast, and there he was
left by them with a supply of provisions, while
they niled back to There to report how matters
stood. As they did not however retum to Platea
at the time appointed, Corobius was in danger of
perishing from hunger, but was relieved by the
crew of a Samian ship which had been driven to
the inland on its way to Egypt (Herod, iv. 151,
152.) For the connexion of Crete with There,
and of Samos with Cyrene, see Herod, iv. 154,
162—164. [E. E.]

COROEBUS {K6pot€os\ a Phrygian, a son of
Mygdon, was one of the heroes that fought in the
Trojan war on the side of the Trojans. He was
one of the suiton of Cassandra, and was slain by
Neoptolemus or Diomedes. (Pans. ix. 27. § 1 ;
Virg.^«i.ii. 341.) [L. S.]

COROEBUS (Kopoi^off), an Elean, who gained
a victory in the stadium at the Olympian games in
OL 1. (b. c. 776.) According to tradition, he slew
the daemon Poeue, whom Apollo had sent into the
country of the Aigives. He was represented on
his tomb in the act of killing Poene, and his sta-
tue, which was made of stone^ was one of the most
ancient that Pausanias saw in the whole of Greece.
(Paus. L 4& § 7, 44. § 1, v. 8. § 3, viiL 26. § 2;
Strab. viiL p. 355.) [L. S.]

COROEBUS, architect at the time of Peri-
cles, who began the temple of Demeter at Eleusis,
bat died before he had completed his task. (Plut
PerieL 13.) [L. U.]

CORO'NA, SILI'CIUS, a senator, who voted
for the acquittal of Bratus and Cassius, when Oo-
tavianus oUled upon the court to condemn the
murderen of Caesar. The life of Silidus was
spared at the time, but he was afterwards included
in the proscription, and perished in a c. 43. Pln-
tareh calls him P. Silidus, and Appian Icilius.
(Dion Cass, xlvl 49 ; Plut. BnO. 27 ; Appian, B,
a iv. 27.)

CORONA'TUS, styled in MSS. Vir aariui-
mM, the author of three pieces in the Latin An-
liiniofr^' (r<l. Bitrm. L 17^, v, i >>, j:p*, r>[: r^n^,
6i'J — 55 Ii, ed. Mey(^r)- The first, cqnslstiiig
of twenty-nine hexftnietcrft* is a poetical ampiifica-

tion, possessing no particiilar merit, of the Viigilian
line ** Vivo equidem, yitamque extrema per omnia
duco;** the second and third ore short eptgrams,
ingeniously expressed, upon hens fattened with
their own eggs. We possess no information with
regard to this writer, hat he probably belongs to a
Ute period. [W. R.]

CORCTNIS (Kopmyls). 1. A danghter of
Ph^egyas and mother of Asclepius. (Ov. FasL i.
291 ; Schol. ad PituL PytL iiL 14, 48, 59 ; comp.
Arclbpius.)

2. A daughter of Phoronens, king of Phocis ;
she was metamorphosed by Athena into a crow,
for when she was pursued by Poseidon, she im-
plored the protection of Athena. (Ov. Mel, iL
550, &c ) A third Coronis is mentioned among
the Hyades. (Hygin. Fab. 182.) [L. S.]

CORO'NUS {Kopm'6s). 1. A son of Apollo
by Cbrysorthe, &ther of Corax and Lamedon, and
king of Sicyon. (Pans. ii. 5. § 5.)

2. A son of Thersander, grandson of Sisyphus,
and founder of Coroneia. (Pans. iz. S4. § 5 ;
MuUer, Orckom. p. 133, &c)

3. A son of Caeneus, was a prince of the Lapi-
thae, and &ther of Leonteus and Lyside. He was
shun by Heracles. (Apollod. u. 7. § 7; M'uUer,
Orchom, pp. 194, 203.)

4. The &ther of the Argonaut Caenens. (Apol-
lod. L 9. $ 16; comp. Schol. ad ApolUm. J^od,
i. 57.) [L. S.]

CORREUS, a Gaul, chief of the Bellovaci, was
distinguished by a high spirit of independence and
an inveteiute hatred of the Romans, and was ac-
cordingly acknowledged as their commander by
kll the tribes which, together with the Bellovaci,
made war against Caesar in b. c. 51. Correus,
conducted the campaign with much ability, and,
when he at length met with a decisive defeat, dis-
dained to surrender himself, and fell fighting des-
pemtcly. (Hirt. B. O. viii. 5—17.) [E. E.]

CORVrNUS, a cognomen in the Valeria gens,
and merely a longer form of Corvus, the surname
of M. Valerius. Many writers give Corvinus as
the surname of M. Valerias himself and his des-
cendants seem to have invariably adopted the form
Corvinus. [See CoHVUS.] The MessaUae Corvini
of the Valeria gens are given under Mbssalla.

CORVI'NUS, TAURUS STATI'LIUS, con-
sul in A. D. 45 with M. Vinucius. (Dion Cass, Ix.
25 ; Phlegon, MiraUL 6.) He is probably the
same as the Statilius uorvinus who conspired
against the emperor Chiadins. (Suet Ciaud. 13.)

TI. CORUNCA'NIUS, a distinguished Roman

pontiff and jurist, was descended from a &ther

and a grandbther of the same name, but none of

his ancestors had ever obtained the honours of the

Roman magistracy. According to a speech of the

emperor Claudius in Tacitus, Uie Coruncanii came

from Camerium (Aim, jL 24) ; but Cicero makes

the jurist a townsman of Tusculum ( pro Plane, 8).

Notwithstanding his provincial extraction, this

novus homo was promoted to all the highest offices

at Rome. (Veil. Pat. ii. 128.) In b. a 280, he

was consul with P. Valerius Laevinus, and while

'*olleague was engaged in the commencement of

against Pyrrfaus, the province of Etruria

^oanius, who was successful in quell-

of disaffection, and entirely de-

'^s and Vuldentes. For these

M with a triumph early

~ ^T subduing Etruria,

he ntnmed ' towards Rome to aid Laevinus in
checking the advance of Pyrrhus. ( Appisn, Saam,
10. § 3.) In & c. 270, he seems to have been
censor with C. Claudius Canina. Modem writers
appear to be ignorant of any ancient historicsl ac-
count of this censorship. In PAri de veg^er la
Dalea, i p. 605, Coruncanins Is inferred to have
been censor in the 34th lustrum, from the expres-
sions of Velleius Paterculns (ii. 128), and a dan-
dius is wanting to complete the seven censors in
that fiunily mentioned by Suetonius. (Tiber. 1.)
Seneca (de FU, Beat, 21) says, that Cato of Utica
was wont to praise the age of MV Curios and
Comncanius, when it was a censoiian crime to
possess a few thin plates of silver. Niebuhr (iiL
p. 555) speaks of this censorship as missing; bit,
though it is not mentioned by the epitomixer cf
Livy, we su^MCt that there is some dassical au-
thority extant concerning it, known to less modern
scholars, for Panciroli (de Ciar, Inierp. p. 21) says,
that Comncanius was censor with C. Qandius;
and VaL Forsteras (Hiabma Jmris^ foL 41, b.)
states, that in his censorship the population in-
cluded in the census amounted to 277,222.

About B. a 254^ Coruncanins was created poa-
tifex maximus, and was the first plebeian who
ever filled that office (Li v. EpisL zviii.), althoosh,
before that time, his brother jurist, P. Semproniia
Sophns, and other plebeians, had been pontifioea.
(Liv. X. 9.) In B.C. 246, ho was appointed dictator
for the purpose of holding the comitia, in order to
prevent the necessity of recalling either of the con-
suls from Sicily; and he must have died shortly
afterwards, at a very advanced age (Cia de SemeeL
6), for, in Liv. EpiL xix., Caecilins Metellns ii
named as pontifisx maximus.

Coruncanins was a remarkable man. He lived
on terms of strict friendship with M\ Cnrina and
other eminent statesmen of his day. He was a
Roman sage (Sapiens), a character more practical
than that of a Orocian philosopher, but be was
sufficiently versed in the learning of the tinkea.
That philosophy which phced the highest good m
pleasure be rejected, and, with M\ Curias, widied
that the enemies of Rome, Pyrrhus and the Sam-
nites, could be taught to believe its precepts. He
was a manly orator ; his advice and opinion were
respected in war as well as in peace, and he had
great influence in the senate as well as in the pub-
lic assembly. (Cic. de OraL iiL 83.) Cieen>, who
of^ sounds his praises, ^eaks of him as one of
those extraordinary persons whose greatneaa was
owing to a special Providence. (De NaL Dcor. n.
66.) To the highest acquirementa of a politician
he united profound knowledge of pontifical and
dvil Uw. Pomponius (Dig. 1. tit 2. a. 2. § 38)
says, that he left behind no writings, but that he
gave many end opinions, which wen handed down
to remembrance by legal tradition. Cicero sajv,
that the Pontificnm Commentarii afforded proof' e£
his surpassing abilities (BrwL 14) ; and, in tbe I
tise dt LegUme (iL 21), he dtes one of his i
rabilia. Another of his legal frsgments is \
by Plmy. (H. AT. viiL 51. a 77.) It m'wfat be
supposed from a passage in Seneca (Bp. 1 1 4>« that
writings of Coruncanins were extant in bia tine,
for he there ridicules the affectation of oxntors,
who, thinking Gracchus and Craasus susd Cnxio
too modem, went back to the language of the i^
Tables, of Appius, and of Coruncanins.

There ii a passage relating to Conmcanina in

deavoared to conceal the jus civile, and gave their
time, not to students, but to those who wanted
their advice. The statement as to the eailjr con-
cealment of the law has been supposed to be
fiibulous (Puchta, IratUutionen^ i. p. 301); but
here it is proper to distinguish between the rules
applicable to ordinary dealings on the one hand,
and the technical regulations of the calendar, of
procedure and of religious rites, on the other.
Schroder (in Hngo^sOwt/. Mag, v. p. 187) assumes
that it was usual for jurists before Coruncanius to
admit patrician students — those at least who were
destined for the coIIm^ of pontiffs — to learn hiw
by being present at £eir consultations with their
clients. He further thinks that Coruncanius did
not profess to give any systenmtic or peculiar in-
stniction in the theory of law, and certainly there
are passages which prove that such theoretic in-
struction was not common in the time of Cicero.
(Cic. BruL 89, de Amic 1, de Leg, I 4^ de Of, ii.
13.) Sehrader therefore comes to the conclusion,
that Conincanius first publidy professed law only
in this sense, that he was the first to allow pU-
heiana and patricians indiscriminately to learn law
by attending his consultations. This interpretar
tion, though it is ingenious, and has found fitvour
with Hugo (R. R. G, p. 460) and Zimmem {R.
R. G. i. 3 53), appears to us to be very strained,
and we think Pomponius must have meant to con-
vey, whether rightly or wrongly, first, that before
Coruncanius, it was not usual for jurists to take
pupils ; and, secondly, that the pupils of Corunca-
nius were not left to gain knowledge merely by
seeing business transacted and hearing or reading
the opinions given by their master to those who
consulted him, but that they received special in-
struction in the general doctrines of law.

The two Coruncanii who were sent B. c. 228 as
ambassadors from Rome to Teuta, queen of lUy-
ricum, to complain ot the maritime depredations of
her subjects, and one of whom at least was put to
death by her orders, were probably the sons of the
jurist. (Appian, de Rebus lUyr. 7 ; Polyb. ii. 8 ;
Plin. H, N. xxxiv. 6.) By Polybius they are
called Caius and Lucius; by Pliny, P. Junius and
Tiberius.

Titus for Tiberius, and Conincanus for Corun-
canius, are ordiuary corruptions of the jurist*s name.

(Rutilius, Vitae JCtorum^ c. 5 ; Heineccius,
Hist, Jur. CVd. § 1 18 ; Schweppe, RR.G.%127\
L. A. Wurffel, Epiu. de It, Coruncanio, Hal.

1740.) [J. T. ai

CORY US, a surname in the Aquillia and Va-
leria gentes. In the latter, the lengthened form
Corvinus was adopted after the time of M. Vale-
rius Corviis. [See below, No. 3, and Corvinus.]

1. L. Aquillius Corvus, consular tribune in
B. c. 388. (Liv. VL 4.)

2. M. Valerius Corvus, one of the most illus-
trious men in the early history of the republic,
was bom about b. c. 371 in the midst of the strug-
gles attending the Licinian laws. Being a member
of the great Valerian house, he had an early oppor-
tunity of distinguishing himself^ and we accord-
ingly find him serving in & c. 349 as military tri-
bune in the army of the consul L. Furius Camillus
in his campaign against the Gauls. His celebrated

gigantic sixe challenged to single combat any one
of the Romans. It was accepted by Valerius after
obtaining the consent of the consul, and as he was
commencing the combat, a raven settled upon his
helmet, and, as often as he attacked the Gaul, the
raven fiew at the fisoe of the foe, till at length the
barbarian fell by the sword of Valerius. A general
battle then ennied, in which the Gauls were en-
tirely defeated. The consul presented Valerius
with ten oxen and a golden crown, and the grate-
ful people elected him, in his absence, consul for
the next year, though he was only twenty-three
years of age. He was consul in B. c. 348 with
L. Popillius Laenas. There was peace in that
year both at home and abroad : a treaty was made
with Carthage. (Liv. yii. 26, 27 ; GelL ix. 1 1 ;
Val. Max. viiL 16. $ 5 ; Eutrop. il 6.)

In B. c. 346 Corvus was consul a second time
with C. Poetelins Libo. He carried on war against
the Volsci, defeated them in battle, and then took
Satricum, which he burnt to the ground with the
exception of the temple of Mater Matnta. He
obtained a triumph on his return to Rome. (Liv.
vii. 27; Censorin. de Die Not 17.)

In B. c. 343 Corvus was consul a third time
with A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina. Young as he
was, Corvus was already regarded as one of the
very first generals of the republic, and the state
therefore looked up to him to conduct the war
against the Samnites, which had broken out in
this year. His popularity with the soldiers was
as great as his military talents, and he consequently
possessed unbounded influence over his troops. He
was distinguished by a kind and amiable disposi-
tion, like the other members of his house ; and in
the camp he was in the habit of competing with
the common soldiers in the athletic games which
amused their leisure hours. It was fortunate for
the Romans that they had such a general in the
great struggle they were now entering upon. After
a hard-foii^t and most bloody battle, Corvus en-
tirely defeated the Samnites on mount Gaums
above Cumae : a battle which, as Niebuhr remarks,
seldom as it is mentioned, is one of the most me-
morable in the history of the world, since it was a
presage of the result of the great contest which had
then begun between Sabellians and Latins for the
sovereignty of the world. Meanwhile the colleague
of Corvus had been in the greatest danger in the
mountain passes near Caudium, where the Romans
met with such a disaster twenty-one years after-
wards ; but the army was saved by the valour of
P. Decius. Corvus seems to have joined his col-
league shortly afterwards, and with their united
forces, or with his own alone, he gained another
brilliant victory over the Samnites near Suessula.
Forty thousand shields of those who had been
slain or had fled, and a hundred and seventy stan-
dards are said to have been piled up before the
consuL His triumph on his return to Rome was
the most brilliant that the Romans had yet seen.
Corvus gained these two great victories in his
twenty-ninth year, and he is another instance of
the fiict which we so firequently find in histor}',
that the greatest military talents are mostly deve-
loped at an early age. (Liv. vil 28 — 39 ; Appian,
Samn, 1.)

862

C0RVU3.

In the year following^ a a 942, Coxms was
appointed dictator in oonaequenoe of the mutinj of
the annj. The IcgionB stationed at Capua and
the fttuToonding Campanian towns had openly re-
belled^ marched against Rome, and pitched their
camp within eight miks of the city. Here they
were met by Corrus at the head of an army ; bat
before proceeding to use force, he ofiered them
peace. This was accepted by the soldiers, who
could pkoe implicit confidence in their fisvoarite
general and a member likewise of the Valerian
house. Through his influence an amnesty was
gianted to the soldiers ; and this was followed by
the enictment of several important Uws. Another
account, however, of this revolt has been preserved,
and the whole subject has been investigated by
Niebuhr (iii. p. 6S, &c.) at great length. (Liv. vii.
40—42.)

In B. c 835 Corvns was elected consul a fonrth
time widi M. Atilius lUgulus, since the Sidici-
nians had joined the Ansonians of Gales, and the
senate was anxious that the war should be en-
trusted to a general on whom they could entirely
depend. The consuls accordingly did not draw
lote for their provinees, and that of Gales was
given to Gorvus. He did not disappoint their ex-
pectations. Gales was taken by stonn, and, in
consequence of the importance of its situation, the
Romans settled there a colony of 2,500 men.
Gorvus obtained the honour of a triumph, and also
the surname of Galenus from the conquest of the
town. (Liv. viii. 16.)

With the exception of the years & c. 332
and 320, in which he acted as interrex (viii. 17,
ix. 7)9 we do not hear of Gorvus again for several
years. The M. Valerius, who was one of the le-
gates of the dictator L. Papirius Gursor in the
great battle fought against tne Samnites in b. c.
309, is probably the same as our Gorvus, since
Livy says, that he was created praetor for the
fourth time as a reward for his services in this
battle, and we know that Gorvus held corule dig-
nities twenty-one times, (ix. 40, 41.)

In s. c. 301, in consequence of the dangers
which threatened Rome, Gorvus, who was then in
his 70th year, was again summoned to the dicta-
torship. Etruria was in arms, and the Marsi, one
of the most warlike of the neighbouring people,
had also risen. But the genius of Gorvus again
triumphed. The Marsi were defeated in battle ;
several of their fortified towns, Milionia, Plestina,
and Fresilia, were taken; and the Marsi were
glad to have their ancient alliance renewed on the
forfeiture of part of their land. Having thus
quickly finished the war against the Marsi, Gorvus
marched into Etruria; but, before commencing
active operations, he had to retom to Rome to re-
new the auspices. In his absence, his master of
the horse was attacked by the enemy while on a
foraging expedition, and was shut up in his camp
with the loss of several of his men and some mili-
tary standards. This disaster caused the greatest
terror at Rome ; a ** justitium^ or universal cessa-
tion from business was proclaimed, and the gates
and walls were manned and guarded as if the ene-
my were at hand. But the arrival of Gorvus in
the camp soon changed the posture of affairs. The
Etruscans were defeated in a great battle; and an-
' -" triumph was added to the huirels of Corvus.

Corvus was elected consul for the

CORYPHASIA.

fifth time with Q. Appnleius Pansa. The sUte
of afhirs at home rather than those abroad led to
his election this year. There must have been se-
vere struggles between the two orders for some
time previously, and probably both of them kwked
to Corvus as the man most likely to bring matters
to an amicable settlement During his fifth con-
sulship the Ojiulnian hiw was paMed, by which
the coUeses of pontiffs and augurs were thrown
open to the plebeians. The consul himself renew-
ed the law of his ancestor respecting the right of
i^peal (proooeatio) to the people, and rendtfed it
more certain to be observed by affixing a definite
punishment for any magistrate who tansgressed
it (x. 5, 6—9.)

In & a 299 Corvus was elected conool a nxth
time in pkoe of T. Manlins Torqnatao, who had
been killed by a fidl firom his horse while o^gaged
in the Etruscan war. . The death of so great a
man, and the superstitious feeling attending it
induced the people unanimously to appoint Corvus
to the vacant office. The Etruscans, who had
been elated by the death cf Torquatus, no aoooer
heard of the arrival of Corvus, than they kept
close within their fortifications, nor could he pro-
voke them to risk a battle, although he set whole
villages on fire. (x. 11.)

From this time, Gonrus retired finom pabBc life ;
but he lived nearly thirty years longer, and reach-
ed the age of a hundred. His health was souDd
and vigorous to the last, and he is frequently re-
ferred to by the later Roman writers as a memor-
able example of the fiivours of fortune. He was
twice dictator, six times consul, and had filled the
curule chair twenty-one times. He lived to see
Pyrrhus driven out of Italy, and the dominion of
Rome firmly established in the peninsula. He
died about n. a 217, seven years belbre the
commencement of the first Punic war. (Cic <U
SaecL 17 ; VaL Max. viii. IS. § 1 ; Plin. H. N.
vii. 48. s. 49; Niebuhr, iii. p. 124.)

A statue of Valerius Corvus was erected by
Augustus in his own forum along with the stataes
of Uie other great Roman heroes. (0«I1. ix. 11 ;
comp. Suet Amg, 31.)

2. M. Valerius M. p. M. n. Maximuk Cor-
viNOS, son apparently of the preceding, was consal
with Q. Caedicius Noctua in b. a 289 ; but his
name occurs only in the FastL

CORYBANTEa [Gabeiri and Ctbuk.]

CORY'CIA (Kmyvida or Kwpiwls), a nymph,
who became by ApoUo the mother of Ljcoms or
Lycoreus, and from whom the Corycioa care in
mount Parnassus was believed to have derived its
name. (Pans. x. 6. g 2, 32. § 2.) The plural,
Goryciae, is applied to the daughters of Pleistas.
(Apollon. Rhod. iL 710; Ov. MeL I 320, HertitL
XX. 221.) [L. &]

CC/RYDUS {Kifnj9os\ a surname of Apollo,
under which the god had a temple eighty atadia
from Gorone, on the searooost. (Pans. iv. 34. §
4, &c) [L. S.]

GO'RYLAS. [GoTYS, No. 1.]

GORYPHAEA (Kopu^fa), the goddess who
inhabits the summit of the mountain, a surname of
Artemis, under which she had a tooaple on moont
Goryphaeon, near Epidaurus. (Pans. iL 28. § 2.j
It is also applied to designate the highest or
supreme god, and is consequently given aa an epi-
thet to Zeus. (Pans. iL 4. § 5.) [L. &]

GORYPHA'SIA (Kopv<nir(aX a sonanie si

Athena, dented firom the promontory of Coryphar
sion. on which she had a sanctuary. (Paus. it.
36. § 2.) [L. S.]

CORYTHA'LLIA (KofweaKKia), a snmame of
Artemis at Sparta, at whose festival of the Tithe-
nidia the Spartan boys were carried into her sanc-
tnary. (Athen. ir. p. 139.) [L. S.]

CC/RYTHUS {KdfnfOos). 1. An Italian hero,
a son of Jnpiter, and husband of Electra, the
daughter of Atlas, by whom he became the fi&ther
of Jasins and Dardanus. He is described as king
of Tuscia, and as the founder of Corythus. (Cor^
tona; Serv. ad Aen. iii 167, vii. 207, x. 719.)

2. A son of Paris and Oenone. He lored
Helena and was beloved by her, and was therefore
killed by his own fether. (Parthen. Erot, 84.)
According to other traditions, Oenone made use of
him for the purpose of provoking the jealousy of
Paris, and thereby causing the ruin of Helena.
(Conon, Narrat 22; Tsetz. ad Lycopk, 57.)
Others again caU Corythus a son of Paris by
Helena. (Dictys. Cret v. 5.) There are four
other mythical personages of this name. (Ptolem.
Heph. iL p. 31 1 ; Ov. Met v. 125, xii. 290 ; Paug.
i. 4. § 6.) [L. S.]

COSCO'NIA OENS, plebeian. Members of
this gens are first mentioned in the second Punic
war, but none ever obtained the honours of the
consulship : the first who held a curule office was
M. Coeconius, praetor in B. c. 135. [Cosconius.]

COSCO'NIUS. 1. M. Cosconius, military
tribune in the array of the praetor P. Quinctilius
Varus, fell in the battle fought with Mago in the
land of the Insubrian Gauls, b. c. 203. (Liv. xxx.
18.)

2. M. Cosconius, perhaps grandson of the pre-
ceding, praetor in b. c 135, fought successfully
with the Scordisci in Thrace. (Liv. EpiL 56.)

3. C. Cosconius, praetor in the Social war,
a c. 89, distinguished himself in the command of
one of the Roman armies. According to Livy
{Epit, 75) Cosconius and Luoceius defeated the
Samnites in battle, slew Marina Egnatius, the
most distinguished of the enemy^ generals, and
received the surrender of very man^ towns. Ap-
pian {B. C, i. 52) says, that Cosconius burnt Sak-
pia, took possession of Cannae, and then proceeded
to besiege Canusium ; but a Samnite army came
to ^e relief of the town, which defeated Coeconius
and obliged him to fell back upon Cannae. Tre-
batius, Uie Samnite general, following up his ad-
Tantage, crossed the Aufidus, but was attacked,
immediately after his passage of the river, by Co»-
conins, defeated with a loss of 15,000 men, and
fled with the remnant to Canusium. Hereupon,
Cosconius marched into the territories of the Lari-
nates, Yenusini, and Apulians, and conquered the
Poediculi in two days. Most modem commentar
tors identify Egnatius and Trebatins, and suppose
that Appian has made a mistake in the name
(Schweigh. okj^pp. /L&); but Ldvy and Appian
probably speak of two difierent batUes.

The above-named Cosconius seems to be the
same with the C. Cosconius who was sent into
Illyricum, with the title of proconsul, about & c.
78, and who conquered a great part of Dalmatia,
took Salonae, and, after concluding the war, re-
turned to Rome at the end of two years* time.
(Eutrop. vL 4 ; Oros. v. 23 ; comp. CSc. pro Clu-
cnL 35.)

4. C Cosconius Calxdianus, adopted from

the Calidia gens, a Roman orator of little merit,
distinguished for his yehement action and gesticu-
lation (Cic. BrtU. 69), is perhaps the same person
as the preceding or succeeding.

5. C. Cosconius, praetor in b. c. 63, the same
year that Cicero was consul, obtained in the fol-
lowing year the province of Further Spain, with
the title of proconsul, and was, it seems, on his
return accused of extortion, but acquitted. He
was one of the twenty commissioners appointed
in B. c. 59 to carry into execution the agrarian
Uw of Julius Caesar for dividing the public lands
in Campania, but he died in this year, and his
vacant place was offered to Cicero by Caesar, who
wished to withdraw him from the threatened at-
tack of Clodius. This offer, however, was refused
by Cicero. (Cic. pro SulL 14, m VaHn, 5 ; comp.
Yal. Max. viii. 1. $ 8 ; Cic a<2 J(^ ii. 19, ix. 2, a;
Quintil. xii. 1. $ 16.)

6. C. Cosconius, tribune of the plebs in b. c
59, when he was one of the colleagues of P. Yati-
nius, aedile in 57, and one of the judices in the
following year, 56, in the trial of P. Sextius. In
the same year, C Cato, the tribune of the plebs,
purchased of Cosconius some bestiarii which the
latter had undoubtedly exhibited the year before
in the games of his aedileship. It seems that
Cosconius subsequently obtained the aedileship,
for Plutarch states, that Cosconius and Galbo, two
men of praetorian rank, were murdered by Cae-
sar*s soldiers in the mutiny in Campania, b. c. 47,
and we know of no other Cosconius who is likely
to have been praetor. (Cic m Vaiin. T^ad Q. Fr,
ii. 6 ; Pint Can, 51 ; comp. Dion. Cass. xlii. 52,
fiovXwrds 9<fe.)

7. Cosconius, a writer of Epigrams in the time
of Martial, attacked the hitter on account of the
length of his epigrams and their lascivious nature.
He is severely himdled in two epigrams of Martial,
(ii. 77, iii. 69 ; comp. Weichert, Poetarum Latm-
orum Reliqw'ae^ p. 249, &c.)

Yarro speaks {L. L, yi. 36, 89, ed. MUller) of a
Cosconius who wrote a grammatical work and an-
other on **Actiones,** but it is uncertain who he
was.

It is also doubtful to which of the Cosconii the
following coin refers. It contains on the ob-
verse the head of Pallas, with L. Cose M. f.,
and on the reverse Mars driving a chariot, with
L. Lie. Cn. Dom. It is therefore supposed that
this Cosconius was a triumvir of the mint at the
time that L. Licinius and Cn. Domitius held one
of the higher magistracies; and as we find that
they were censors in B. c 92, the coin is referred
to that year. (Eckhel. t. p. 196.)

COSINQAS, a Thnuian chief, and priest of
Juno, whose stratagem for securing the obedience
of his people is reUited by Polyaenus. (Strata^,
vii. 22.) [P- S.1

COSMAS (KiNr/uar), a celebrated physician,
saint, and martyr, who lived in the third and
fourth centuries i^er Christ. He is said to have
been the brother of St Damianus, with whose

864

COSMAS.

name hi* own is oonitantly aasodatisd, and ander
which article the particulan of their lives and
deaths are mentioned. A medical prescription
attributed to them is preserved by Amaldus Vil-
lano^-anus (Aniidot. p. 46S» in Open^ ed. Basil.
1585), and there are several Greek homilies still
extant in MS^ written or preached in their honour.
Their memory is observed by the Greek and Ro-
man Churches on the 27th of September. (Acta
Sanei^ Sept. vol. vii. p. 4*28; Bomer, Dc Ootma ei
Dam. . . CommaUaao^ Helmest 1751, 4to.; Fabric.
SiU, Gr. vol. ix. p. 68, ziiL 128, ed.Tet; Bzovius,
NommieUUor Sandorum Pro/tiakme Medieomtm;
Carpsovius, De Medina ab Eedena pro Saneii$
habUis.) [W. A. G.]

COSMAS (Koo-fiof), of Jbrukalbm, a monk,
the friend and companion of John of Damascus,
and afterwards bishop of Maiuma in Palestine
(about A. D. 743), was tiie most celebrated com-
poser of hymns in the Greek church, and obtained
the surname of /icA^'s. Among his compositions
was a version (fieippaffts) of the Psalms of David
in Iambic metre. Many of his himns exist in
MS., but no complete edition of thmn has been
published. Fabridus mentions, as a rare book, an
Aldine edition of some of them. Thirteen of them
are printed in Gallandi^s Bibliotk. Pairmn, Several
of the hymns of Cosmas are acrostics. (Snid. «. o.
*lMiytnils 6 ^afuuncn^is ; Fabric. BibL Cfraee, xi.
pp. 1 73—181, viii. 596.) [P. &]

COSMAS {Koafua\ commonly called Indico-
PLXU8TKS (Indian navigator), an Egyptian monk,
who flourished in the reign of Justinian, about
A. o. 535. In early life he followed the employ-
ment of a merchant, and was extensively engaged
in tnifBc. He navigated the Red Sea, advanced
to India, visited various nations, Ethiopia, Syria,
Arabia, Persia, and almost all places of the East.
Impelled, as it would appear, more by curiosity
than by desire of gain, eager to inspect the habits
and manners of distant people, he carried on a
commerce amid dangers sufficient to appal the most
adventurous. There is abundant reason for be-
lieving, that he was an attentive observer of every
thing that met his eye, and that he carefully
registered his remarks upon the scenes and objects
which presented themselves. But a migratory life
became irksome. After many years spent in this
manner, he bade adieu to woridly occupations, took
up his residence in a monastery, and devoted hin»-
self to a contemplative life. Possessed of multifii-
rious knowledge acquired in many lands, and
doubtless learned according to the standard of his
times, he began to embody his information in
books. His chief work is his T9woypa4>ia Xpiff-
rioyiin), ** Topograph ia Christiana, sive Christiano-
rum Opinio de Mundo,*' in twelve books. The last
book, as hitherto published, is imperfect ajt the end.
The object of the treatise is to shew, in opposition
to the universal opinion of astronomers, that the
earth is not spherical, but an extended surface.
The aiguments adduced in proof of such a position
are drawn from Scripture, reason, testimony, and
the authority of the fathers. Weapons of every
kind are employed against the prevailing theory,
and the earth is affirmed to be a vast oblong plain,
Us length from cast to west being more than twice

' ~^th, the whole enclosed by the ocean. The

- of the work consists in the geographical

' 'librmation it contains. Its author

^ with great accuracy the situa-

1XISMA&

tlon of countries, the manners of their people, their
modes of commercial intercourse, the nature and
properties of plants and animals, and many other
particulan of a like kind, which serve to throw
light on the Scriptures. His illustrations, which
are fiv from being methodically amnged, touch
upon subjects the most divert. He speaks, ibr
example, of the locality where the Israelites peussed
through the Red Sea, their garments in the wilder-
ness, the terrestrial paradise, the epistle to the
Hebrews, the birthday of the Lord, the rite of
baptism, the catholic epistles, Egyptian hiero^y-
phics, the state of the Christians in In^a, their
bishops, priests, &c But the most curious and
interesting piece of antiquarian information relates
to that celebrated monument of antiquity which
was placed at the entrance of the city Adulite, con-
sisting of a royal seat of white marble consecrated
to Mars, with the inuures of Hercules and Mercury
sculptured upon it On every side of this monu-
ment Greek letten were written, and an ample
inscription had been added, as has been gene-
rally supposed, by Ptolemy II. Eueigetes (b. c.
247-222). This was copied by Cosmaa, and is
given, with notes, in ^e second book of the
Tbpmre^Mlty. It appears, however, from the re>
searches of Mr. Salt, that Cosmas has made two
different inscriptions into one, and that while the
first part refers to Ptolemy Euergetes, the aecood
relates to some Ethiopian king, whose conquests
are commemorated on the inscription. The author
also inserts in the work, in illustration of hia sen-
timents, astronomical figures and tables. We meet
too with several passages from writings of the
fathers now lost, and fragments of epistles, e^ie-
cially firom Athanasius.

Photius (cod. 36) reviewed this production with-
out mentioning the writer^s name, probably bccanse
it was not in the copy he had before lum. He
speaks of it under the titles of XfNimaMv /llfi^of,
*' Christianorum liber, Expositio in Octatenchum ;'^
the former, as containing the opinion of Christiaas
concerning the earth ; ue latter, because the first
part of the work treats of the tabemade of Mooes
and other things described in the Pentateudi. The
same writer affirms, that many of Cosmas^s mm-
tives are febulous. The mimk, however, rebtes
events as they were commonly received and viewed
in his own time. His diction is plain and familiar.
So fiEu* is it from approaching elegance or elevados,
that it is even below mediocrity. He did not aim
at pompous or polished phraseology ; and in several
places he modestly acknowledges that hia mode of
expression is homely and inelegant.

Manuscripts vary much in the contenta of the
work. It was composed at different times. At
fint it consisted of five books ; but in consequence
of various attacks, the author added the remaining
seven at different periods, enlarging, eortecting,
and curtailing, so as best to meet the axgumenta of
those who stall contended that the earth was sphe-
rical. This accounts for the longer and shorter
forms of the production in different manuacripc
copies. The entire treatise was first published by
Bernard de Montfaucon, from a MS. of the tenth
century, in Greek and Latin, in his CoUedio Noca
Pairum et Ser^jiorum (rraaoontm, feU Pari% 170€,
voL ii. pp. 1 18-^346, to which the editor pcefixed
an able and learned pre&ce. This ia the best
edition. It is also printed in the BiUioikeca VeiL
Paintm edited by Gallandi, Yen. 1765, tqL ix.

descnbed. He was likewise the aathor of a Com-
mentary on the Canticles and an exposition on the
Psalms. These are now lost Leo Allatios thinks
that he wrote the Chronicon Alezandrinum ; bat
it is more correct to affirm, with Cave, that the
aathor of the Chronicle borrowed largely from
Cosmas, copying without scruple, and in the same
words, many of his observations. (Montfiiucon,
Nova Oof lectio Pair, et Scripior, Oraecor. vol. ii. ;
Cave, Historia Ltteraria^ voL i. pp. 515-16, Oxford,
1740; Fabric. BibL Graec, vol. iv. p. 255.) [S.D.J
COSMAS, a Qraeco-Roman jorist, usually named
CasHAs Magistbr, probably because he filled the
office of magister officionim under Romanus Senior ;
although B«iz, in the index of proper names sub-
joined to his edition of Harmenopulus in the sup-
plementary volume of Meermann^s Thesaurus, is
inclined to think that Magister was a femily sur-
name. In Leundavius {J. O. R, iL pp. 166, 167)
are two ienUntiae (<H^of ) of Cosmas in the style of
imperial constitutions, as if he had been authorised
by Romanus to finune legal regulations. It further
appears from a Novell of Romanus, pablished in
the collection of Leunclavius (iL p. 158), that
Cosmas was employed by the emperor in the com-
position of his laws. Hence Assemani {BibL Jur.
Orient, lib. ii. c. 29, pp. 582 — 584) is disposed to
ascribe to Cosmas a legal work which is preserved
in manuscript in the Royal Library at Vienna. It
is a system or compendium of law, divided into
50 titles, and compiled in the first year of Romanus
Senior (a. n. 919 or 920) under the name ^Khvyfi
vofiMP Tfl*K k¥ itrtrdfjup iKrt$€fi4ywr, (Lambecius,
CommetU, in BibL Vindob, vi. p. 38 ; Zachariae,
Hisi. J.O.It% 37.) The prefece and tit. I of
this work were first published by Zachariae in his
edition of the Procheiron of fiasileius {6 vpSx^ipos
y6ixos^ Heidelb. 1837). Cedrenus (m QmstanUno
et Romano) mentions Cosmas as a patricius and
logotheta dromi, the hippodromus being the name
of the highest court of justice in Constantinople.
Harmexiopalus, in the preface to his Hexabiblus,
acknowledges his obligations to the Romaica of
Magister {rd 'Pw/uol/cd tou Vlaytffrpov XrfOfiiva),
and Jac Oodefroi supposes that Cosmas is meant
In this, as in most other questions in the history
of Graeco-Roman law, there is great difficulty in
arriving at the truth ; but we believe the Magister
referred to by Harmenopulus to be Eustathius
Patricias Romanus. (Reiz, ad Harmmop. in Meerm,
Tbes, viiL p. 6, n. 8, ib. pp. 399, 400; Pohl, ad
Suares. NotU, Basil, p. 15, n. («), ib. p. 52, n. (x);
Zachariae, Hist. Jur, O, R. § 41.) [J. T. G.J

COSMAS (Ko<r/ia$), a Monk, according to the

title in Brunck*8 Analecta^ but according to that

in Stephen^s edition of the Planudean Anthology,

a mechanician, is the author of one epigram in the

Greek Anthology. {Anab. iii. p. 127 ; Jacobs, iv.

p. 96.) Whether he is the same person as Cosmas

INDICOPI.BU8TB5?, or as the Cosmas of Jxrusa-

LKM, or whether he was different from both, is

altogether uncertain. [P. S.]

GO'S ROES, kmg of Parthia. [ Arsacbs XX V.]

CO'SROES, king of Persia. [Sassanidab.]

COSSrNIUS, the name of a Roman £unily

which came from Tibur. None of its members

ever obtained any of the higher offices of the state.

1. L. CossiNius, of Tibur, received the Roman

who was One of the legates in the army of the
praetor P. Variniua, and who fell in battle against
Spartacus, b. c 73. (Plut. Crass, 9.)

2. L. CossiNius, a Roman knight and ion of
the preceding (Cic pro Balb. 23), was a friend of
Cicero, Atticus, and Varro. Cicero mentions his
death in b. a 45, and expresses his grief at his
loss. (Cic. ad AU, i. 19, 20, ii. 1, ad Fam. xiii.
23 ; YaiT.R. it ii. 1 ; Cic. od ^tt. xiil 46.)

3. L. CossiNius Anchialus, a freedman of
No. 2, is recommended by Cicero to Ser. Sulpicius
in B. a 46. (Cic. ad Font, xiii. 23.)

4. CossiNius, a Roman knight and a friend of
Nero^s, was poisoned by mistake by an Egyptian
physician, whom the emperor had sent for in order,
to core his firiend. (Plin. H. N, xxix. 4. s. 30.)

COSSUS, the name of a patrician £Emiily of the
Cornelia gens. This fismiily produced many illus-
trious men in the fifth century before the Christian
aera, but afterwards sank into oblivion. The name
^ Cossus^ was afterwards revived as a praenomen
in the family of the Lentuli, who belonged to the
same gens. The Coesi and Maluginenses were
probably one fismiily originally, for at first both
these surnames are onited, as for instance, in the
case of Ser. Cornelius Cossus Maluginensis, coDsnl
in B. a 485. [Maldoinbnsis.] Afterwards,
however, the Cossi and Maloginenaes became two
separate fimiilies.

1. Ser. Cornblius M. p. L. n. Cossus, one of
the three consular tribunes in b. c. 434, though other
authorities assign consuls to this year. (Diod. xii.
53 ; Liv. iv. 23.)

2. Skr. Cornblius (M. p. L. n.) Cossus, pro-
bably brother of the preceding, was consul in b. c.
428 with T. Quinctios Pennus Cincinnatus II., and
two yean afterwards, b. c. 426, one of the four
consular tribunes, when he was entrusted with
the care of the city, while his three colleagues had
the conduct of the war against Veil. But the
latter having met with a repulse, Cossus nominated
Mam. Aemilius Mamercinos dictator, who in his
turn appointed Cossus master of the horse.

It was this Cossus who kiUed Lar Tolumnius,
the king of the Veii, in single combat, and dedi^
cated his spoils in the temple of Jupiter Feretrius —
the second of the three instances in which the spolia
opima were won. Bat the year in which Tolum^
uias was skiin, was a subject of dispute even in
antiquity. Livy following, as he says, all his
authorities, pbices it in b. o. 437, nine years before
the consulship of Cossus, when he was military
tribune in the army of Mam. Aemilius Mamerci-
nus, who is said to have been dictator in that year
likewise. At the same time the historian brings
forward' several reasons why this was improbable,
and mentions in particular that Augustas had dis-
covered a linen breastpUte in the temple of Jupiter
Feretrius, on which it was stated that the consul
Cossus had won these spoils. But as the year of
Cossus* consulship was, according to the annalists,
one of pestilence and dearth without any military
operations, it is probable that Tolumnius was slain
by Cossus in the year of his consular tribunate,
when he was master of the horse, eq>ecially since
it is expressly placed in that year by some writers.
(Val. Max. iii. 2. § 4 ; Aur. Vict, de Vir, JIL 25.)
In dedicating the spoils, Cossus would have added

H ft

the title of conniU either on ■eoount of his having
fiUed that dignity or in consideration of his holding
at the time &e consnkr tribunate. (Liv. iv. 19, 20,
30— S2; Pint RomtiL^ 16, MarcelL 8; Niebuhr,
iL p. 458, &C. ; Propert iv. 10. 23, &c., who gives
quite a different account.)

3. P. CoRNKLius A. p. P. N. C088US, consular
tribune in b. c.415. (Liv. iv. 49; Diod. ziii. 34.)

4. Cn. Cornxuus a. p. M. n. Cossus, consular
tribune in & a 414, and consul in 409 with L.
Fnrius Medullinus II., the year in which plebeian
quaestors were first created. (Liv. iv. 49, 54;
Diod. xiiL 88.)

5. A. CoRNXLiuR A. p. M. N. C0S8U8, brother
of No. 4, consul in b. c. 413 with L. Fnrius Me-
duUinna. (Liv. iv. 51 ; Diod. ziiu 43.)

6. P. CoRNSLiua A. p. M. N. C088U8, brother
of Nos. 4 and 5, consuhr tribune in B. c. 408, in
which year a dictator was appointed on account of
the war with the Volsci and Aequi. (Liv. iv. 56 ;
Diod. xiii. 104.)

7. P. C0RNRUU8 M. p. L. N. ROTILDS C0SSU8,

dictator in b, c. 408, defeated the Volsci near An-
tium, hud waste their territory, took by storm a
fort near lake Fucrnus, by which he made 3000
prisoners, and then returned to Rome. He was
consdar tribune in & c. 406. (Liv. iv. 56, 58.)

8. Cn. Cornelius P. p. A. n. Cossua, consular
tribune in b. c. 406, when he was left in charge of
the city while his colleagues marched against Veii,
consular tribune a second time in 404, and a third
time in 401, in the last of which years he laid
waste the country of the Capenates, but the enemy
did not venture upon a battle. Cossus was a
moderate man in the party struggles of his day.
He caused a third stipendium to be paid to those
bofsemen, who were not supplied with a horse by
the state, and was supposed to have procured the
elevation of his half-brother or cousin, the plebeian
P. Lidnius Calvus, to the consukr tribunate in
B.C 400. (Liv. iv. 58, 61, v. 10, 12.)

9. P. C0RNBUU8 MALOGiNBNsm C088US, Con-
sular tribune b. c 895, when he ravaged the ter-
ritory of the Falisei, and consul in 393 with L.
Valerius Potitus; but he and his colleague were
obliged to resign their office in ccmsequence of
some defect in Uie election, and L. Lucretius Fla-
vus Tridptinus and Ser. Sulpicius Camerinus were
appointed in their stead. (Liv. v. 24; Feutu)

10. A. CoRNBLira Cossus, was appointed dic-
tator b. c. 385, partly on account of Uie Volscian
war, but chiefly to crush the designs of Manlius.
The dictator at first marched against the Volsd,
whom he defeated with great sUughter, although
their forces were augmented by the Latini, Hemici
and others. He then returned to Rome, threw
Manlius into prison, and celebrated a triumph for
the victory he had gamed over the VolscL (lav. vi.
11—16.)

U. A. CoRNBLiUB Cossua, consular tribune in
B. a 369, and a second time in 367, in the ktter
of which years the Lidnian kws were passed.
(Liv. vL 96, 42.)

12. A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina. [Arvina.]

COSSUTIA, the first wife of a Julius Caesar,

belonged to an equestrian fiunily, and was very

rich. She wu hetrothcil to Ca^wtr hj hh panels,

while he w»* vt^ry jopnt^, but wju^ divorced by

^hn in his fteveiirt:»itth je;ir, that he mij^ht ranrrv

■^'1, the dAught^T lif Cimk.1, {Sm-t. iWn. U)

"^1A (j£I^B of equi'^triaii niuk (SucL

Oaet. 1 ), never attained to any importance. It it
conjectured by some from Ciceroli mentian of the
Oonutiamae kAmlae^ near Caesena, in Oallia Gmd-
pina (ad Fatm, xvi. 27), that the Cossutii came
originally from that phice. On coins of this gens
we find the cognomens MaridiamuM and So&doj
but none occur in history.

COSSUTIA'NUS CA'PITO. [Capito, p. 602,

»•]

M. COSSUTIUS, a Roman knight, a man oi
the greatest respectaUlity and integrity, who lived
in Sidly during the administration of Venes, and
defended Xeno before the latter. (Cic. Verr, iiL
22,80.)

COSSUTIUS, a Roman architect, who lebnOt
at the expense of Antiocfaus Epiphanes of Syria
the temple of the Olympian Zeus at Athens, about
B. c. 1 68, in the most magnificent Corinthian style.
The temple, however, in its present form, which
had been deprived d its pillars by Sulla, was
finished by Hadrian. (Vitruv. Fraef, viL ; Liv.
xli. 20; Veil. Pat. i. 10 ; Athen. v. p. 594, a.;
Strab. ix. p. 396 ; Plin. H. N, zxxvi. 5 ; Jacobs,
AwtaUk iL p. 249 ; Bockh, Corp. Inter, L n. 36*2,
36a) [L. U.]

COmSO, a king of the Dacians, who was con-
quered in the reign of Augustus by Lentnlns.
(Flor. iv. 12 ; Hor. Carm. iiL 8. 1&) He seems
to be the same as the Cotiso, king of the Oetae, to
whom, according to M. Antony, Augustus be-
trothed his daughter Julia, and whose dangfater
Augustus himself sought in marriage. (Suet. Ama,
63.)

Q. CO'TIUS sumamed ACHILLES on ae-
count of his bravery, accompanied, as a legate, the
consul Q. Metellus Macedonicus in his campaign
against the Celtlberi in Spain, b.c 143, and dis-
tinguished himself by slaying two of the enemy in
single combat. (Val Max. iii. 2. § 21.)

COTTA, AURE'LIUS. 1. C. Aorw.iu8
CoTTA, was consul in & c. 252, with P. Servilios
Oeminus, and both consuls carried on the war in
Sicily against the Carthaginians with great success.
Among several other places they also took Hixnefa,
but its inhabitants had been secretly removed by
the Carthaginians. Afterwards Cotta borrowed
ships from Hiero, and having united them widi
the remnants of the Roman fleet, he sailed to
Lipara, the blockade of which he left to hia tri-
bune, Q. Cassius, with the express order not to
engage in a battle ; but, during the absence of
the consul, Cassius notwithstanding allowed him-
self to be drawn into an engagement, in which
many Romans were killed. On being informed of
thb Cotta returned to Lipara, bede^d and took
the town, put its inhabitants to the swoid, and
deprived Cassius of his office of tribune. Cotta
was celebrated for the strict disdpline which be
maintained among his troops, and of which sevoal
instances are on record. During the taege of
Lipara one of his own kinsmen, P. Aurelios Pecn-
niola, was scourged and degraded to the rank of a
common soldier, because through his fiuilt a part
of the camp' was set on fire, in consequence of
which almost the whole* camp fell into the hands of
the enemy. It was probably during the same
cnnipiugTit that he acted with great rigour tawwds
thv! cqiiiiirn who tefMSfHl to db#v bjft «iivu9aBdft»
{ Fj 11 It i n . Sfmt^. iv. 1 . § 22.) At the ctoae of y»
unriMi] inji r'oLtn tritim[>hcd over the CartliagiiiiMB
ikhd ^icilum^ In "ill 6 he obtained the eoninls^

known about him. (Zonar. viii. 14, 16 ; Oros.
ir. 9 ; Cic. Acad, iL 26 ; Frontin. sirateg, W, 1.
§ 31 ; VaL Max. iL 7. § 4 ; Fast Capit)

2. M. AuRBLius CoTTA, was plebian aedile in
& c. 216, and had in 212 the command of a de>
tachment at Puteoli under the consul App. Clau-
dius Pukher. Nine years later, &c. 20S, he was
appointed deeemvir tacrontm^ in the pbice of M.
Pomponius Matho. The year after this he was
sent as ambassador to Philip of Macedonia, and
protected the Roman allies who had to sufier firom
the inroads of the Macedonians. After the con-
clusion of the war against Carthage, he uiged the
necessity of proceeding with eneigj against Philip.
He died, in B.C. 201, as deeemvir taorontmy in
which office he was succeeded by M'. Adlius Q\ar
brio. (LiT. zxiii. 30^ xxt. 22, zzix. 36, zzx. 26,
42,zzn.3,5, 50.)

3. C. AuRBLiUB CoTTA, was praetor urbanus,
in B. c. 202, and consul in 200, with P. Sulpidus
Oalba. He obtained Italy as his province, and
with it the command in the war against the
Boians, Insnbrians and Cenomanians, who, under
the command of Haanlear, a Carthaginian, had in-
▼aded the Roman dominion. The prsetor, L.
Furins Purpnreo, however, had the merit of con-
quering tlie enemies ; and Cotta, who was indig-
nant at the laurels being snatched from him, occu-
pied himself chiefly wiUi plundering and ravaging
the country of the enemy, and gained more booty
than glory, while the praetor Furius was honoured
with a triumph. (Liv. zxz. 26, 27, xxzi. 6, 6,
10, 11, 21, 22, 47, 49 ; Zooar. is. 16 ; Ores. iv.
20.)

4. M. AuRBLiUB Cotta, was legate of L. Cor-
nelius Sdpio, in B. c. 189, daring Uie war against
Antiochus. He returned to Rome with the am-
bassadors of Antiochus, with £umenes and the
Rb«dians, to report to the senate the state of affiurs
in the East. (Liv. zxzvii. 52>)

5. L. AuutLius Cotta, waa tribune of the
soldiers, in & c. 181, and commanded, together
with Sex. Julius Caesar, the third legion in the
war against the Liguriaas. (Liv. xl. ^•)

6. L. AuHBLius Cotta, was tribune of the peo-
ple in B. c. 154, and in reliance on the inviolable
character of his office he refused paying his credi-
tors, whereupon however his colleagues declared,
that unless he satisfied the creditors they would sup-
port them in their claims. In & c. 1 44, he was con-
sul together with Ser. Sulpidus Oalba, and disput-
ed in the senate which of them was to obtain the
command against Viriathns in Spain ; but Sdpio
Aemilianus carried a decree that neither of them
should be sent to Spain, and the command in that
country was accordingly prolonged to the pro-
consul Fabius Maximus Aemilianus. Subsequently
Cotta was accused by Sdpio Aemilianus, and air-
though he was guilty of glaring acts of injustice
he was acquitted, merely because the judges wished
to avoid the appearance of Cotta having been crushed
by the overwhelming influence of his accuser.
Cotta was defended on that occasion by Q. Metel-
lus Macedonicus. Cicero states that Cotta was
considered a veUralor, that is, a man cunning in
managing his own affiurs. (Val. Max. vi. 4. § 2,

■uu jiroposcu in (oe senate tnat i>. jnanuB, wno
was then tribune of the people, should be called to
account for a kw (lex Maria) which he had brought
forward relative to the voting in the comitia, and
which was levelled at the influence of the opti-
mates* Marius, who was summoned acoordingly,
appeared in the senate, but, instead of defending
himself^ threatened Cotta with imprisonment unless
he withdrew his motion. L. Caedlius Metellus,
the other consul, who supported Cotta, was really
thrown into prison by the command of Marius,
none of whose colleagues would listen to the appeal
of the ooasnl, so that the senate was compelled to
yield. (Plut Mar. 4 ; Cic de Leg, ilL 17.) From
Appian (Ilfyr. 10) it might seem as if Cotta had
taken part with his colleague Metellus in the war
against the lUyrians, but it may also be that Ap-
pian mentions his name only as the consul of that
year, without wishins to suggest anything further.

8. L. AuRXLZUS Cotta, was tribune of the
people in B. a 95, tooether with T. Didius and C.
Norfaanus. When the last ai them brought for-
ward an accusatien against Q. Caepio, Cotta and
Didius attempted to interfere, but Cotta was pulled
down by force from the tribunal (tempUnn), He
must afterwards have held the c^ce of praetor,
since Cicero calls him a praetorius. Cicero speaks
of him several times, and mentions him as a friend
of Q. Lutatius Catnlus ; he phuses him among the
oiators of mediocrity, and states that in his speeches
he purposely abstained from all refinement, and
gloned in a certain coarseness and mstidty which
more resembled the style of an uneducated peasant,
than that of the eariier Ronum orators. (Cic de
OruL iL 47, iii. 11, 12, Brut. 36, 74).

9. C. AuRXLius CoTTTA, brother of No. 8, was
bom in B. a 124, and was the son of Rntilia. He
was a friend of the tribune M. Linus Drusus, who
was murdered in B.O. 91 ; and in the same year he
sued for the tribuneship, but was rejected, and a
few months afterwards went into voluntary exile,
to avoid being condemned by the kz Varia, which
ordained that an inquiry should be made as to who
had either publidy or privately supported the
claims of the Italian allies in their demand of the
franchise. Cotta did not return to Rome till the
year b. c. 82, when SnUa was dictator, and in 75
he obtained die consulship, together with L. Octa-
vins. In that year he exdted the hostility of the
optimates by a law by which he endeavoured to
raise the tribuneship fimn the condition into which
it had been thrown by Sulla. The exact nature
of this law, however, is not certain. (Cia Fragnu
CorneL p. 80 ed. Orelli, with the note of Ascmu ;
Sallust, Hist. Fragm. p. 210, ed. OerlacL) A
Um dejmdiciie privaiia of Cotta is likewise men-
tioned by Cicero, {Frogm. Com. p. 448,) which, how-
ever, was abolished the year after by his brother. In
his consulship Cotta also conduded a treaty with
Hiempsal of Mauretania. On the expiration of his
office he obtained Gaul for his province^ and al-
though he did not carry on any real war in it, he
yet demanded a triumph on his return. His re-
quest was granted, but on the day before the
solemnity was to take place, a wound which he
had received many yean before burst open, in con-
sequence of which he died the same day. Cotta

8k 2

WR> one of the most distinguished oraton of his
time ; b.e is placed by the side of P. Sulpidns and
C. Caesar, and Cicero entertained a Tery high
opinion of him. Cicero, who at an early period of
his life, and when SuUa still had the power in his
hands, pleaded the case of a woman of Airetium
against Cotta, characterises him as a most acute
and subtile orator; his arguments were always
sound, but cahn and dry, and his oratory was nerer
sublime or animated. We still possess a specimen
of it among the fragments of Sallust^s Hi$tonae,
He appears to have occupied himself also with Uie
■tudy of philosophy, for Cicero introduces him as
one of the interlocutors in the ** De Oratore,^ and
in the third book of the ^ De Natura Deonim,**
as maintaining the cause of the Academics. (Cic
de OraL L 7, ii. 23, iiL 3, 8, BnO, 4.9, 55, 86,
88, 90, OraL 30, 88, ad AtL xii. 20, m Verr, i.
50, iii 7, dB Leff, Apr. a 22, m Pisotu 26 ; Sal-
hist, Hi$L Froffm. ii. p. 206, ed. Oerl. ; Appian,
de B. C l 37. Compare Meyer, Fra^ OraL
Bom. p. 838, &&, 2nd ed.)

. 10. M. AuRBLius Cotta, a brother of No. d,
was consul in b. & 74, together with L. Licinius
Luculltts. In this year the war against Mithri-
dates broke out again, and while the conduct of it
was entrusted to Metellus, Cotta obtained Bithynia
for his prorinoe, and a fleet to protect the Pro-
pontis. When Mithridates marched into Bithynia
with his army, Cotta retreated to Chalcedon, in the
port of which his fleet was stationed. In the
neighbourhood of Chalcedon a battle was fought, in
which Cotta was not only defeated and obliged to
take refuge within the walls of Chalcedon, but lost
his whole fleet of sixty-four sail Mithridates,
who had to direct his attention towards another
quarter, left Cotta at Chaloedon. During this cam-
paign Cotta dismissed his quaestor, P. Oppius,
whom he suspected of being bribed by the enemy
and plotting against him. On his return to Rome,
therefore, Cotta brought an accusation against Op-
pius, who was defended by Cicero. Afterwards
Cotta himself was charged by C. Carbo with having
been guilty of extortion in his province of Bithynia,
and was condemned. His son, M. Aurelius Cotta,
took revenge for this hostility of Carbo towards
his fother, by accusing Carbo of the same crime,
on the very same day that he (M. Cotta) assumed
the manly gown. (Li v. Epii. 93 ; Eutrop. vi. 6 ;
Sail Fra^ Hut, lib. iv. ; Ascon. m CbmeL p. 67 ;
Pint. LueuU, 5, 6, 8; Cic. «m Verr, v. 13, prv
Muren, 15, pro Opp, Froffnu p. 444 ed. Orelli ;
Dion. CaM xxxvi. 23 ; Appian, MUkrid, 71 ; Val
Max. V. 4. § 4.)

11. L. AuRXLius Cotta, a brother of Nos. 9
and 10, was praetor in b. a 70, in which year he
carried the celebrated law {Uae Awrdiajudiaariay,
which entrusted the jndicia to courts consisting of
senators, eqnites, and the tribnni aenurii. The
main object of this biw was to deprive the senators
of their exclusive right to act as judices, and to
allow other parts of the Roman state a share in the
judicial functions, for which reason the law is
sometimes vaguely described as having transferred
the judicia from the senate to the equites. P. Cor-
nelius SulU and P. Autronius Paetus were the
consuls elect for the year b. c. 65, but both were

-*i«ed by L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Tor-

->' ambitus : they were convicted and their

' elected consuls in their stead. No

-^^rcd upon their oonsulship, than

P. Autronius Paftftui formed a plan with Catiline for
murdering the consuls and most of the senaton.
This conspiracy however was discovered and frus-
trated. The year after his consulship, a c. 64,
Cotta was censor, but he and his colleague abdi-
cated on account of the machinations of the tribones.
In 63, when Cicero had suppressed the Cadfiosr
rian conspiracy, in the debates upon which in the
senate Cotta had taken a part, he proposed a 9^
pUeatio for Cicero ; and he afterwards shewed the
same friendship for the unfortunate orator, as ht
was the first to bring forward in the senate a mo-
tion for the recall of Cioero from his exile. Du-
ring the civil war Cotta belonged to the party of
Caesar, whose mother Aurelia was his kinswonum,
and when Caesar was alone at the head of the
republic, it was rumoured that Cotta, who then
held the office of quindedmvir, would propose in
the senate to confer upon Caeaar the title of king,
since it was written in the libri fittales that the
Parthians, against whom Caeaar was pi^qiaring
war, could be conquered only by a king. After
the murder of Canar, Cotta mrely attended the
meetings of the senate from a feeling of deifiair.
He is praised by Cioero as a man of great talent
and of the highest prudence. (Asoon. tn ConteU
pp. 64, 67, 78, &c.; Cic m Fimm, 16, m Verr. ii.
71, m P. Clod. 7, d» Leg. Agr. ii. 17, m Oa3L
iii. 8, Phiiip. ii 6, pro Dimi. 26, 32, pro Smd,
U^ad AiL^L 21, de Leg. iiL 19, ad Fam. xiL
2; Suet Caet. 79; Liv. EpiL 97; VelL Pat
ii. 32; Com. Nep. Attic. 4; Plut. Cfe. 27. Comp.
Orelli, OMoai. 7WL ii. p. 90.)

12. AuRBLius Cotta Mbsballinus, a aoo
of the orator Messalhi, who was adopted into
the Aurelia gens. In the reign of Tiberias, with
whom he was on torms of intimacy, he nude hna-
self notorious for the gratuitous hanhnesa and ani-
mosity with which he acted on several occasions.
This drew upon him an accusation of the moat il-
lustrious senators in a.d. 82, for having spoken
disrespectfully of Tiberius ; but the emperor him-
self sent a written defence to the senate, which of
course procured his aoquittaL Tacitus characterises
him as wcbHu quidem, $ed egeme 6b Imaemm et per
Jldgitia m/amu. (Plin. H. M x. 27 ; Tacit Ann. n.
32, iv. 20, V. 3, vi. 6, &c)

On coins of the Aurelia gens we find the names
of M. Cotta and L. Cotta, but there are no i

of identifying them with any of the preceding
persons. Of the two coins annexed the obverse of
the former represents the head of PaUaa, the re-
verse Hercules in a biga drawn by two centaurs ;
the obverse of the hitter represents the head of

K/\J1. X Om

Vulcan with forcipes behind hiid, the reverse an
eagle standing on a thunderbolt. [L. S.]

. COTTA, L. AURUNCULiriUS, served as
legate in the army of C. Julius Caesar in Oaul,
and distinguished himself no less by his valour
than bj his foresight and prudence. In b. c. 54,
when Caesar, on account of the scarcity of provi-
sions in Gaul, distributed his troops over a great
part of the country for their winter-quarters, Cotta
and Q. Titurius Sabinus obtained the command of
one legion and five cohorts, with which they took
up their position in the territory of the Eburones,
between the Mouse and the Rhine. Soon after,
Ambioiix and Cativolcus, the chiefs of the Ebu-
rones, caused a revolt against the Romans, and
attacked the camp of Cotta and Sabinus only fif-
teen days after iJiey had been stationed in the
coantry. Cotta, who apprehended more from the
cunning than ficom the open attacks of the Oauls,
strongly recommended his colleague not to abandon
the camp and trust to the fiuth of the Oauls ; but
Sabinus, who feared that they should be overpow-
ered in their winter-quarters, was anxious to avail
himself of the safeK»nduct which Ambiorix pro-
mised, and to proceed to the winter-quarters of
the legions nearest to them. After some debates,
Cotta gave way for the sake of concord among his
forces. The Romans were drawn into an ambus-
cade by the Gauls, and Cotta, who neglected none
of the duties of a general in his perilous position,
received a wound in his fiice while addressing the
soldiers ; but he still continued to fight bravely,
and refused entering into negotiations with the
enemy, until shortly after he and the greater part
of his soldiers were cut down by the Oauls. (Cae-
sar, B, G, \l 1 1, V. 24-37 ; Dion Cass. xL 5, 6 ;
Sneton. Caet, 25 ; Appian, B, C, ii. 150 ; Floras,
iii. 10; Eutrop. vi. 14.) [L. &]

M. and P. COTTII, of Tauromenium in Sicily,
two Roman knights, witnesses against Verres.
(Cic. Verr. y. 64.)

COTTIUS, son of Donnas, was king of seve-
ial Ligurian tribes in those parts of the Alps,
which were called after him, the Cottian Alps.
He maintained his independence when the other
Alpine tribes were subdued by Augustus, till at
length the emperor purchased his submission, by
granting him the sovereignty over twelve of these
tribes, with the title of Praefectus. Cottius there-
upon made roads over the Alps, and shewed his gra-
titude to Augustus by erecting (b. c. 8) at Segusio,
now Susa, a triumphal arch to his honour, which
is extant at the present day, and bears an inscrip-
tion, in which the praefect is called BiL Julius Cot-
tius, and the names of the people are enumerated,
of which he was praefect. His authority was
transmitted to his son, who also bore the name of
M. J alius Cottius, and upon whom the emperor
Claudius conferred the title of king. But upon
the death of this prince, his kmgdom was reduced
by Ncat> into the form of a Roman province.
(Amm. Marc. xv. 10 ; Stab. iv. p. 204 ; Plin.
H. a: iiL 20. s. 24 ; Orelli, Jnser. No. 626 ; Dion.
Cass. Ix. 24 ; Suet. Ner. 18 ; Aur. Vict. Cae$, 6,
mnL 5 ; Eutrop. vii. 14.)

CCTYLA, L. VA'RIUS, one of Antony's
most intimate firiends and boon companions, al-
though Cicero says that Antony had him whipped
on two occasions, diuing a banquet, by public
slares. He was probably aedile in b. c. 44, as he
is called in the following year a man of aedilicion

rink. When Antony was besieging Mutina, in
B.a 43, he sent Cotyla to Rome, to propose terms
of peace to the senate ; and when after his defeat
at Mutina he had collected another army in Oaul,
and recro&sed the Alps later in the year, he en-
trusted Cotyla with the command of the legions,
which he left behind in Oanl. (Cic Philipp. v. 2,
viii. 8, 10, 11, xiii. 12 ; Plut AnL 18, who calls
him Cotylo.)

COTYS or COTYTTO {K6rvs or Kor^nrti\ a
Thracian divinity, whose festival, the Cotyttia
{Diet, of AnL 8, v.)^ resembled that of the Phrygian
Cybele, and was celebrated on hills with riotous
proceedings. In later times her worship was in-
troduced at Athens and Corinth, and was connect-
ed, like that of Dionysus, with licentious frivolity.
Her worship appears to have spread even as fiir as
Italy and Sicily. Those who celebrated her fes-
tival were called /Scfvrof, from the purifications
which were originally connected with the solem-
nity. (Strab. X. p. 470 ; Hesych. Suid. s, w,
K&Txn^ htatrtirfis ; Herat £!pod. xvii 56 ; Juven.
ii. 92 ; Virg. OaiaL v. 19; A. Meineke, Quaest.
Soen. p. 41, &c) [L. S.]

COTYS (K^). 1. A king of Paphlagonia,
seems to have been the same whom Xenophon
{Anab, V. 5. § 12, &c.) calls Corylas. Otys also
is only another form of the name. A vassal origi-
nally of tlie Persian throne, he had thrown off his
allegiance to Artaxerxes II., and, when summoned
to court, as a test probably of his loyalty, had re-
fused obedience. He therefore listened readily to
the recommendation of Spithridates to enter into
alliance with Sparta, and having met Agesilaus for
this purpose on his entrance into Paphlagonia, he
left with him a considerable reinforcement for bis
army. For this service Agesilaus rewarded Spi-
thridates by negotiating a marriage for his daugh-
ter with Cotys, a. c. 395. (Xen. Helf, iv. 1. § 3,
&C.) The subject of the present article has been
identified by some with Tfayus, whom Datames
conquered and carried prisoner to Artaxerxes about
B. c. 364 ; but this conjecture does not appear to
rest on any valid grounds. (See Schneider, ad
Xen, HelL I. c.) [Thyus.]

2. King of Thrace from b. c. 382 to 358. (See
Suid. «. e., where his reign is said to have lasted
twenty-four years.) It is not, however, till to-
wards the end of this period that we find anything
recorded of him. In b. c. 364 he appears as an
enemy of the Athenians, the main point of dispute
being the possession of the Thracian Chersonesus,
and it was at this time that he first availed himself
of the aid of the adventurer Charidemus on his
desertion from the Athenian service [see p. 684,
b.]. He also secured the valuable assistance of
Iphicrates, to whom he gave one of his daughters
in marriage, and who did not scruple to take part
with his fother-in-law against his country. (Dem.
0. Arutocr, pp. 663, 669, 672 ; Pseudo-Aristot.
Oeeon, iL 26 ; Nep. Ipkhr, 3 ; Anaxandr. ap,
Athen. iv. p. 131.) In B. c. 362, Miltocythes, a
powerful chief, revolted from Co^^ and engaged
the Athenians on his side by promising to cede
the Chersonesus to them ; but Cotys sent them a
letter, outbidding his adversary in promises, and
the Athenians passed a decree in the king's fitvour.
It has been thought that this was the same decree
which conferred on him the gift of citizenship.
(See Thirlwall's Oreeoe^ vol. v. p. 217 ; E^. FhiL
ad AUL f. 161, where he is called ** Sitalces."*)

The eflect of it oertainlj was so to diieoarMn
Miltocythet that he abaodoned the straggle, whue
Cotys, having gained his point, neyer dreamed of
fulfilling his promises. (Dem. e. Ari$toor, p. 655,
0. Pol^ 1207.) [AuTocLBS, No. 2.] In the
same jear he Tigoroosly opposed Ariobananes and
the other rerolted satraps of the western ptovincee.
Here again he shewed his hostility to Athens,
which sided with the rebels, while another motiTe
with him for the coarse he took seems to have
been, that Uie satraps protected the cities on the
Hellespont, over which he desired to establish his
own authority. Having besieged Sestas, which
belonged to Ariobananes, he was compelled, ap-
parently by Timotheus, to raise the siege ; bat the
town soon after revolted from Athens and sub-
mitted to Cotys, who, havipg in vain tried to per*
soade Iphicrates to aid him [Iphicratbs], again
bought the services of Charidemas, made him his
son-m-lawy and prosecuted the war with his
assistance. (Xen. Jpet, ii. § 2G; Nep. Tmtoik,
1 ; Dem. de Rhod, Lib, p. 193, e. Aridoer. pp.
663, 664, 672—674.) [Charidbmus.] This
appears to have occurred in b. a 359, and in the
same year, and not long after Philip*s accession,
we find him supporting the claims of the pretender
Pausanias to the Macedonian throne; but the
bribes of Philip induced him to abandon his cause.
(Died. xvi. 2, 3.) For his letter to Philip, perhaps
on this occasion, see Hegesand. ap, Atkm, vi. p.
248. In B. a 358, he was assassinated by Py-
thon or Parrhon and Heracleides (two citixens of
Aenus, a Greek town in Thrace), whose fitther he
had in some way injured. The murderers were
honoured by the Athenians with golden crowns
and the franchise of the city. (Arist PoUi, v. 10,
ed. Bekk. ; Dem. o. Arittocr. pp. 659, 662, 674 ;
Pint adv, CoUd, 82; Diog. Laert. iiL 46, iz. 65.)
Cotys, from the accounts we have of him, was
much addicted to gross luxury, and especially to
drunkenness, the prevalent vice of his nation. His
violence and cruelty were excessive, almost, in
fiu^t, akin to madness. He is said to have mur-
dered his wife, of whom he was jealous, with cir-
cumstances of the most shocking barbarity ; on one
occasion also he persuaded himself^ or diose to
assert, that he was the bridegroom of the goddess
Athena, and, having drunk deeply at what he
called the nuptial feast, he put to death two of his
attendants successively, who had not presence of
mind or courtly tact sufficient to fidl in with his
road humour. (Theopomp. ap, Aiken, xii. pp.531,
532 ; Suid. «. v, ; Plut. Reg, et Imp. ApcpkiL)

3. A king of the Odryaae in Thrace. He was
originally an ally of Rome, but was forced into an
alliance against her with Perseus, to whom he
gave hostages for his fidelity, and supplied a force
of 2000 men. When Perseus was conquered by
Aemilius PauIIus in B. c. 168, Bites, the son of
Cotys, was taken prisoner and carried to Rome,
and his father sent ambassadors to offer axi^ sum
of money for his freedom, and to account ror his
own conduct in having sided with Macedonia.
The Roman senate did not admit the excuse of
Cotys as a valid one, but they made a flourish of
generosity, and released the prince unransomed.
Cotys is honourably recorded as differing widely
from the generality of his countrymen in sobriety,
•^ntleness, and cultivation of mind. (Polyb. xxviL
-^. 12 ; Said. s. v, ; Liv. xlii. 29, 51, 57, 59,
'*^-xlv. 42.)

4. A king of Thiaca, took part against Caestt
with Ponpey, and sent him a body of anxiliaries
■nder his son Sadalea in & a 48. (Caes. BeHL
Cfo. iiL 4 ; Lncan. Pkar$, v. 54.)

5. Son of Rhoemetalees, king of Thrace. Ob
the death of Rhoemetalees his dominions were
divided by Aqgustw between his brother Rhesoi-
poris and his son Cotys. Rhescnporis desired to
subject the whole kingdom to himself, but did not
venture on palpable acts of aggression till the death
of Augustus. He then openly vrsged war against
his nephew, but both parties were commanded by
Tiberius to desist from hostilies. Rheacuporis
then, feigning a wish for friendly negotiation, in-
vited Cotys to a conference^ and, at the banquet
which followed, he treacheroosly seized him, and,
having thrown him into chains, wrote to Tiberias,
pretendinff that he had only acted in self^efence
and antiapated a plot on the part of Cotys. He
was, however, commanded to release him, and to
come to Rome to hare the matter investigated,
whereupon (a. d. 19) he murdered his prisoner
thinking, says Tacitus, that he might as well have
to answer for a crime completed as for one hatf
done. Tadtua speaks of Cotys as a man of gentle
disposition and manners, and Ovid, in an epistle
addressed to him during his exile at Tomi, alludes
to his cultivated taste for literature, and chims his
fiivour and protection as a brother-poet. (Tac Anm,
ii. 64—67, ill 38; Veil Pat. iL 129; Ov.er Poii4
iL9.)

6. A king of a portion of Thrace, and perhaps
one of the sons of Na 5. (See Tac. Amm. iL 67.)
In A. D. 38, Caligula gave the whole of Thrace to
Rhoemetalees, son of Rheaooporis, and put Cotys
in possession of Armenia Minor. In a. d. 47,
when Claudius wished to place Mithridates on the
throne of Armenia, Cotys endeavoored to obtain it
for himself^ and had succeeded in attaching some
of the nobles to his canse, but was compeUed by
the commands of the emperor to desist. (Dion
Cass. lix. 12 ; Tac. Ann. zL 9.)

7. King oif the Bosporus, which he recaTed
from the Romans on the expulsion of his brother
Mithridates. As only a few cohorts nnder Jnlioa
Aquila had been left in the country to snppoiC
the new king, who was himself young and inex-
perienced, Mithridates endeavoured to recover hia
dominions by force of arms, a. d. 50 ; but he waa
conquered and carried prisoner to Rome. (Ta&
Ann. xiL 15—21.)

The second of the coins figured on p. 777, a.
belongs to this Cotys, who is sometimes called
Cotys I., king of the Bosporus. The coin given
below belongs to Cotys II., who reigned under
Hadrian, and is mentioned by Arrian in his Fen-
plus. The obverse represents the head of Cotya,
the reverse that of Hadrian. (Eckhel, iL pp. 376,
37&) [£. Ki

CRANAEA (Kpayaia\ a surname of Anemia,
derived from a temple on a hill near Elateta in

UKAM A' U» ( KpaumAs), an antochtbon and king
of Attica, who reigned at the time of the flood of
Deucalion. Ho was nuurried to Pediaa, by whom
he became the fiither of Cianae, Cranaechme, and
Atthia, from the laat of whom Attica was beUered
to hare derived its name. He was deprived of his
kingdom by Amphictyon, his son-in-law, and after
his death he was bnried in the demos of Lamprae,
where his tomb was shewn as late as the time of
Pansanias. (ApoUod. iii. 14. § 5, &c. ; Pans. L 2.
§6,31. §2.) [US.]

CRANE. [Cardba.]

GRANTOR (Mrrop), of SoU in Cilicia, left
his native oountiy, and repaired to Athens, in
order to study philosophy, where he became a
pnpil of Xenoerates and a friend of Polemo, and
one of the most distingoished supporters of the
philosophy of the older Academy. As Xenoerates
died & c. 315, Grantor must have come to Athens
previous to that year, but we do not know the
date of his birth or his death. He died before
Polemo and Crates and the dropsy was the cause
of his death. He left his fortune, which amounted
to twelve talents, to Areesibils ; and this may be
the reason why many of Crantor*8 writings were
ascribed by the andents to Arcesikus. His works
were very numerous. Diogenes Laertius says,
that he left behind Commentaries (i^o/uyiftiora),
which consbted of 30,000 lines ; but of these only
fragments have been preierved. They appear to
have related principally to moral subjects, and,
accordingly, Horace (^ i 2. 4) classes him with
Chrysippus as a moral philosopher, and speaks of
him in a manner which proves that the writings of
Crantor were much read and generally known in
Rome at that time. The most popular of Crantor^s
works at Rome seems to have been that ** On Grief **
(De Ludu, TltfH niif$ovs\ which was addressed to
his friend Hippodes on the death of his son, and
from which Cicero seems to have taken almost the
whole of the third book of his TuscuLin Disputa-
tions. The philosopher Panaetius called it a
** golden*^ work, which deserved to be learnt by
heart word for word. (Cic AcatL il 44.) Cicero
also made great use of it while writing his cele-
brated ** Consolatio^ on the death of his daughter,
TuIIia ; and several extracts from it are preserved
in P!utarch*s treatise on Consolatk>n addressed to
Apollonius, which has come down to us.
. Crantor was the first of PUUo*s foUowcn who
wrote commentaries on the worics of his master.
He also made some attempts in poetry ; and Dio-
genes Laertius relates, that, after sealing up a col-
lection of his poems, he deposited them in the
temple of Athena in his native city. Soli. He is
accordingly called by the poet Theaetetus, in an
epitaph which he composed upon him, the friend
of the Muses ; and we are told, that his chief fa-
vourites among the poets were Homer and Euri-
pides. (Diog. Laert. iv. 24—27 ; Orelli, Onom.
TulL ii. p. 201; Schneider in Zimroermann*s ZeU-
achrififiir Altertkumswisaaudiafi^ 1836, Nos. 104,
105; Kayser, De Craniore Academicot Heidelb.
1841.) [A. S.]

CRASSI'NUS or CRASSUS, a surname borne
in early times by many members of the patrician
Cbudia genu* [C l-v tui k ^^ I h* 7 C 7* ]

Latin colony among tne ismtii, and he with his
colleagues accordingly led, two years afterwards,
3700 foot soldiers and 300 horsemen to Vibo,
which had been previously called Hipponium.
Cnssipes was elected praetor, in B.C. 187, and
obtained the province of OauL Desiring to obtain
a pretext for a war, he deprived the Cenomani of
their arms, though they had been guilty of no ol^
fence ; but when this people appealed to the senate
at Rome, Crassipes was oommanded to restore
them their arms, and to depart from the province.
He obtained the prsetorship a second time in B.C.
173, and received Sicily as his province. (Lir.
xxxiv. 53» XXXV. 40, xxxviiL 42, xxxix. 3, xlL 28w
s. 33, xlii. 1.)

2. FuRius Crassipxs, married Tullia, the
daughter of M. Tullius Cicero, after the death of her
first husband, C. Piso FVugi. The marriage con-
tract (mmiolia) was made on the 6th of Apnl, B.a
56. She was, however, shortly afterwards divorced
from Crassipes, but at what time is uncertain ; it
must have been before b. a 50, as she was married
to Dolabella in that year. Cicero notwithstanding
continued to live on friendly terms with Ciassipes,
and mentions to Atticns a conversation he had
had with him, when Pompey was setting out from
Brundisium, in b. c. 49. (Cic. ad Qu. Fr. ii. 4, v. 1,
vi. 1, ad Fam. i. 7. § 11, 9. §20, ad AtL iv. 5, 12,
viL 1, ad AU, ix< 1 1.) There is a letter of Cicero*8
(ad Fam, xiii. 9) addressed to Crassipes, when he
was quaestor in Bithynia, b. a 51, recommending
to his notice the company that fiunoaed the taxes in
that prorince.

3. P. FuRius CRAsnpxa, curule aedile^ as we
learn firom coins (a specimen of which is given
below), but at what time is uncertain. The ob-
verse of the coin annexed represents a woman^
head crowned with a tower, and by the side a
foot, through a kind of jocular allusion to the i
of Crassipes ; on the reverse is a curule leat.

L. CRAS8IT1US, a Latin grammarian, was a
native of Tarentum and a freedman, and was sur-
named Pasicles, which he afterwards changed into
Panaa. He was first employed in assisting the
writers of the mimes for the stage, afterwards gave
lectures on grammar, and at length wrote a com-
mentarv on the obscure poem of C. Helvins Cinna,
entitled Smyrna, which gained him great re-
nown : his praises were celebrated in an epigram
preserved by Suetonius, but the meaning of it
is difficidt to understand. He taught the sons of
many of the noblest fimiilies at Rome, and among
others Julius Antonius, the son of the triumvir, but
eventually he gave up his school, in order to be
compared to Verrius Fhiccns, and betook hiin9elf
to the study of philosophy. (Suet. lUudr. Gramm.
18 ; Weichert, Foiit, LaUn, RtUqu. p. 184.)

It is not impossible that this Crassitius was ori-

gljliuly tilt bliiVt ^.'i Ijiv Cliis&itilty iLtt Ci^La&^icLUfti

swntionad by Cio«ro in ac. 43 {niu^, y. 6.
xiii. 2) 88 one of the friends of Antony. Hit ori-
ginal name would tbeiefore hare been Pasidee,
and he would have taken the name of his patron
as a matter of course upon manumission. It may
.be, however, that the Crassitius mentioned by Ci-
•cero is the same as the grammarian.

CRASSUS, H. AQUI'LIUS, was pnietor in
B.C. 43, and was sent by the senate into Pioennm
to levy troops, in order to resist Octavianns, when
he marohed upon the city in this year, in order to
demand the consulship. Cnissus was seised in a
slaTe's dross, and brought to OctaTianua, who did
not punish him at the time, but afterwards in-
dnded his name m the proscription. (Appian, B, C,
iii. 93, 94.) It is thought by some oommentaton
that we ought to read Aeilua instead of AqmUmg.
If this conjecture be correct, the Cnusns men-
tioned aboTe would be the same as the Acilius,
^ho was Included in the proscription, and whoae
escape is related by Appian. {B, C. It. 39.)

CRASSUS, CALPU'RNIUS, descended from
Jthe ancient fiunily of the (Licinii ?) Crassi, con-
spired against Nenra ; but when his designs were
detected, he received no punishment from the em-
perw, but was merely removed to Tarentom with
his wife. Crassns was subsequently put to death,
on account of his fonning a conspiracy against the
life of Trajan. (Aur. Vict E^ 12 ; Dion Cass.
Uviii. 3, 16.

CRASSUS^L. CANI'DIUS, was with Lepidus
in Gaul, in b. c. 43, when Antony was compelled
to seek refuge there, and was the main instm-
ment in bringing about the union between the
armies of Lepidus and Antony. Three years
later, b. c. 40, he was consul suffsetus widi U
Cornelius Balbus, and afterwards he was one of
ihe legates of Antony, whom he accompanied in
his campaign against the Parthiaiuu In b. c 38,

when Antony returned from that ezpedition, C»>
nidius Crsssus remained in Armenia, and conti-
nned the war against those nations with consider-
able success, for he defeated the Armenians, and
also the kings of the Iberians and Albanians, and
penetrated as &r as the Caucasus. In the cam-
paign which Antony made against the Parthians in
B. c. 36, Crsssus was as ui^artnnate as the other
Roman generals, all of whom suffered great losses,
and were compelled to retreat In b. a 32, when
Antony resolved upon die war with Octavian,
Crassns was oommissioned to lead the anny, which
was stationed in Armenia, to the coast of the Me-
diterranean. On the outlneak of the war many of
Antony's friends advised him to remove Cleopatra
from the army, but Crassus who was bribed by the
queen, opposed this phin, and she accordingly ac-
companied her lover to the &tal war. Siortly
afterwards, however, Crsssus also advised Antony
to send her back to £gypt, and to fight the decisive
battle on the hmd and not on the sea. This time
his advice was disregarded. During the battle of A^
tium, Crassos who bad the command of Antonyls
land forces, could only act the part of a qiectator.
After the unfortunate issue of the seafight, Crassns
snd his army still held out for seven days in the
hope that Antony would return ; but in the end
Crassus in deqsur took to flight and fdlowed his
master to Alexandria, where he informed him of
the issue of the contest and of the fiste of hia
army. After the M of Antony Cnasus was pat
to death by the conunand of Octavisnus. He dfied
ss a coward, although in times of prosperity he had
been in the habit of boasting, that death had no
terrors for him. (Cic. ad Fam, z. 21 ; IKon
Cass, zlviii. 32, zUz. 24 ; Plut AmL 34, 42, 56,
63, 65, 68, 71, OomparoL Deui, e. AmL 1;
VeU. Pat ii. 85, 87 ; Oros. vi. 19.) [L. &j
CRASSUS, CLAU'DIUS. [Claudius, pl767.]

CRASSUS, LICl'NIUa

Stbmma Crassorum.

(A.)

C. Lidnius Varus.

I. P. Licniins Cnusui, Cos. b. c. 171.

2. C. Licinius Crassus, Cos. b. g. 168.
3. C. Licinius Crassus, Tr. PL b. c. 145. (?)

4. C. Lidnius [CrususJ ? 5. Udnia, vestal, a. c 123.

(B.)

6. P. Lidnins Crsssus Dives, Cos. b. c. 205.
7. P. Lidnius Crassns Dives.

8. P. Udnius Crassus Dives Mudanns,
adopted son of No. 7, Cos. & c. 131.

. I
9. M. Licinius Crassus
Agehutus.

J 0. Lidnia, (?) married
Claudius Asellua.

11. Lidnia, married 12. Licinia, married
C. Sulpicins Galba. C. Sempronius Orsochua.

^.:

13. M. Licinius 14. P. Lie Crassus Dive*,

Crassus, Pr.B.c.107. MCo>-b.c. 97; manird
Veuuleia.

1 8v B, Ltciniui Cmcaiu Divei,

19. M* Liciniua Cma«Ufi Divcij
Quacitor of Coeflor.
I
M* Liciniuft CrMStu DiTcs, Coi. u. c» 30,

20. P- Ltciniufl CniSBUs Dirdi^
Legate of CajeuTi [uarr, CtnueB^

ca)

^3y L. Lkiains Cra$an«, on^tor ; Coa. s. €- 95 • nuimeiS Mucin.

24. Lidnia, iimrricd 25. liicinia^ mnrricd 3fi. L. Lkiniua Cwiwu* Scijno, ion of

Scipio Nuai^, C. Mariu&. No. 2 J, and ado|itLkl by Nu, t!3t

(D.) Other IdeiKti CHf^n o^ iifli»rfaM ped^rest

JAamm Cra«n» DIteb, Pr. a c, 59. 28, P. Liciniuu Cmssiitj Pr. a c 57.

P. Liciniiu Crnua^ JunLand!^ Tr, PI 34), M. Liciniui Cmssm Mudonuii a conloniF

27.

2B,

. C53.

L P. LiciNH's C. r. P, N. Crasaus, ttrb
gTBudson of P. Lidniii^ Vnrasi who wna ^mHat
u. c 20&, Iij H. c, 1 7 a lit} wi« pnifitor, luid plead-
ed tbnt he wait boLmel to p^rfann A iK>li^Tnn Hicrilioe
sa an ^^ccrtw fcr aot proceeding to his prnvbcc%
Hither Spun, In b, c, 171 ho wu c&ubuI, tutd
appointed to the command ni^inat PeneuH. He
advajiced throtigh Epoirim to Tht^aanly, oiid was
defeat^aid by the kins' i° ^^ cngagoment of cavalry.
(Li\r. lit., xViLi xllli,) During hio convmnnd, Jio
oppreswd tho AthtiniauB by fXC^jssiTfl reqnisitioni
of com t^ ffupply hia tnropiij (wd wm accuaed on
thii ocumnt to the aenate*

2. a Lict3*itJH C, F. P. V. CuAMua^ brother of
No. 1, wac pmetor in b, a 172, and in fi, c 171
turred as legatua with hia bfother in Greece, and
comniAndLH] llie right lAing in the uitaucceuftil
battle A^iaat Pereuus. la B. a J€3 he was con-
auU and in the following year went to Mocodaniik,
uutead of proceeding to Ciaolpine Onul, which wii»
Jiia Hppointed provinee. (Liv, iIt. 17.)

3. C. LELiNtiTH CnAfi^^us, probably a afln of No.
2, waa tf ibune ef the pleb* n. c* 1 45^ and accord-
ing lo Cicero (da Amtc 25) and Vane {de He
JtutL L 2), wju the fifst who in hia omtiona to the
feepis turned towards the fonun, inatcad of turn-
ing towards the comitium and the cuHa. Plutarch
{C GruflcA, 5) attributea the introduction of thii
mark of independence to C, Gracchuii He intro-
duced a ro^tion in order to prevent the coUcfr^A of
priefttA Irom filling ap Tacaoclet. by co-optatjon,
and to transfer the clecli™ lo the people ; but the
meaftura was defeated Ui conaequence of the speech
of the then pnietorf C. LaeUua Sapiens, (Cic, BruU
2K) (Huaehke, Ucbcr tile Sklla det f"arro ton
den Lidai^m^ Ik'idelb, 1837.)

4. C Liciwirs (Crass us), ptnbably a ion of
No, 3, (Dion Crm, Fraff. xcil)

5. LiCJSiA. [Liu MA.]

6. P. LiciNirs P. F, P. N, CaAflgtra, Divjca,
wa.1 tht! son of P. Liciniua Vania, and wna the first
Lidniua with the aumaine Dives mentioned ia
history. Jn n, c. 212, though a ynung mnn who
heu) never aat in the ctiruk chair, he tli>fi-ated two
iliatinguiahed an4 agtid contuUra, Q, Fidviua Kloc-

pornry of Veapatian.

Cfis and T. Manlina Tnn|imhia., in a hard-fongbt
contest for the of Bee of puntifen: inn^cimas, (hW*
xxT. 5p) In li^c'ill he waa eunde Aedile, and
gate Hplrndid gamca, remorktible for the crowna
with fuli/ig^ of gold a.tid allver^ thai weie then fint
exhibited at Rome (Plin. H. A^ xii. 4) ; in b. c.
210 he WB4 niagiater eqnitum of the dictivtor <|.
Fnlvina Floccua, and in the same year ohtained
the censorship, but ahdii^ted (aa was usual) in con-
sequence of the death of hia eollen^e. In B. c?.
208 be waa praetor. In 8. t.. 2tfi he was consul
with Scipiu Afnijanue, and undertook the tiuik of
keeping Hannibal in check in the country of th«
Brutcii. Hc» he ancceeded in rescuing so^ie
towns fifom the enemy, but was able to do littl«
in consequence of a conlngioua diaeasc which
attacked him and hia army. (Liv. xxix. 10.)
In the Ibllowing year he united bit fon^s with
those of the e^nsul Semprojiias, to cppoBe Han-
nibal in the n^ighboorhood of Croton^ but the R&>
mana were defeated. In B. d 203, he retnmed
to Rome, and difd at an advanced nge, B. c 1B3,
when bia funeml wu» celebmted wjih games and
feasts which lasted for three days, and by a
fight of 1 20 gladiators, (xxxix. 46.) He poRat'ued
many gifta of nature and fortune, and added t<i
them by hia own itidnstiy. He waa noble and
rich, of commanding form and great corporeal
strength, and, in addition to bia military accom-
plishments, w^s extremely ebqucnt^ whether in
oddreasing the senate or haranguing the people. In
ciril and pontifical law he waa deeply skiLiod.
(xix. 1.) Valerias Maximna (i. 1. § 6) gives an
example of his reUgioua aofedty in eondemni^g a
Vestal virpn to he burnt, bcftiUBe nne night she
neglected her chatige of gtmrding the everlaating fire.

7. P- Lkiniuk CaASsua DxvKa, son of No. 6.

B. P. LiciMUfl CaASBtra Djvks Mitctaxus, wa«
the adopted ton of No. ?. (Cic BruL 2(j.) Hia
natural father was P, Mucius Scnevok, whu was
consul R. c 175- In the year n. c, 131 he tvbs
consul and poatifex maxim us, and, nccording ta
Livy, waa the lirat priest n( that rank who
went beyond Italy, (tjuV. Ijx.) As pgntifex
maxiaiusj be forbade hia colleague, Valerius Flao<

The people remitted the fine, bat ihewed their
Dense of dae priettlj subordination by ordering the
ilnmen to obey the ponti£ (Cic PkiL xL 8.)
Cnissus, though his own absence was liable to
similar objection, proceeded to oppoae Aristonicos,
.who had occupied the kingdom of Peigamua, which
had been bequeathed by Attains to the Roman
people. His expedition to Asia was nnfortniiate.
He suffered a defeat at Leucae, and was overtaken
in his flight between Elaea and Smyrna by the
body-guard of the enemy. In order that he might
not be taken alive, he struck a Thradan in the eye
with his horse-whip, and the Thradan, tmarting
with the blow, stabbed him to death. (Val Max.
iiL 2. § 12.) His body was buried at Smyrna,
and his head was brought to Aristonicos, who, in
the Mowmg year, sunendered to Perpema, and
was put to death at Rome. He was so minutely
skilled in the Greek language, that when he pre-
■ided in Asia, he was in the habit of giving judg-
ment to those who resorted to his tribunal in any
one of five dialects in which they preferred their
claim. (QuintiL xi 2, fin.) Cicero extols him as
a good orator and jurist (Cic. BrmL 26 ; compare
Dig. 1 . tit 2. s. 4), and Gellius ( who ^rt» an example
of the strictness of his military discipline) says that,
according to Semptonius Asellio and other writen
of Roman history, he poesessed five of the best of
good things, ** quod esset ditissimus, quod nobilia-
simus, qnod eloquentissimus, quod jurisconsultissi-
Bus, quod pontHex maximus.^ (G^ LIS.) How
the legal lore of Crassua was on one occasion weU-
nigh foiled in contest with the superior eloquence
of Ser. Sulpicius Galba (whose son married the
daughter of Crassns) may be read in Cicero (da
OraL L 56). By Heinecdus {HitL Jur, Rom. L
143) and many others, he has been confounded
with L. Licinius Crassus, the orator. No. 23.
(Rutiliua, VUa« JCiorum^ c. xvtii.)

9. M. Licinius Cba8sui Aoxlastus, son of
No. 7, and grandfiither of Crassus the triumvir. He
derived his cognomen firom having never laughed
(Flin. H. N, viL 18), or, as Cicero says, he was
not the less entitled to the designation, though
Ludlius reports that he huighed once in his life.
(Cic. de Fin, v. SO.)

10, 11, 12. LiCINIAX. [LiCINIA.]

13. Bi. LiciNiua CBA88U8, son of No. 9, was
praetor b. c. 107.

14. P. Licinius M. p. P. k. Crahus Divm,
brother of No. 1 3 and fiuher of the triumvir. He
was the proposer of the lex Lidnia, mentioned by
Gellius (iL 24), to prevent excessive expense and
gluttony in banquets. The exact date of this law
is uncertain, but it was alluded to by the poet
Lucilins, who died before the consolship of Crasaus,
which took place & c. 97. The sumptuary law of
Crassus was so much approved o^ that it was
directed by a decree of the senate to take elfect
immediately after its publication, and before it had
been nctoally passed by the populus. (Macrob. ii.
13.) It was abolished at the propodtion of Duro-
■ins in ikc. 98. ( VaL Max. ii. 9. § 5.) The extravar
ganoe of the games and shows given by the
aediles had now become unreasonably great, and
Crassus during his aedileship yielded to the pre*
^niiling [i.nnH^^diiv% f-. ■. '■■ ^ ■J''". /' l^uriiig
Ihu CtuuDJaltip of CfawHl^f tim ler^nU: nyuiii a re-

nized. (Plm. H. N. xxx. 3.) After his con-
sulship, he took the command in Spain, where
he presided for several years, and, in the year b. c
93, was honoured with a triumph for his socceases
in combating the Ludtanian tribes. In ibe aodal
war, & c 90, he was the legate of L. JuUns
Caesar, and in the following year his ooUeagne in
the censorship (Festua, «. v, r^erriy, and with him
enrolled in new tribes certain of the Ladni and
Itali, who were rewarded for their fidelity with
the rights of dtisenship. In the civil war which
commenced soon aftenrards, he took part with
Sulk and the aristocracy. When Marios and
Cinna, after being proscribed, returned to Rome in
the absence of Sulla, he stabbed himself in ofilerto
escape a more ignominious death firom the hands
of their partisans^ (Li v. Epit, Ixxx.)

15. P. Licinius Crarsus Divn, son of No.
14, by Venuleia. (Cic. ad AtL xiL 24.) In & c.
87, he was put to death by the horsemen of Fim-
bria, who belonged to the party of Marios, and, ac-
cording to Floras (iii. 21. § 14), was mssascrrd
before his fother^s eyes. Appian (B. (7. L p. 394)
difiers from other historians in his account of this
tnmsaction. He rekttes that the fiuher, slier slay-
ing his son, was himself daugfatered by the party
in pursuit.

16. Liamos Crassus Ditbs, a younger bro-
ther of Na 15. His praenomen is unknown, and
the only particubn of his history which have been
recorded are the foct of his marriage in the lilbtinie
of his parents, and his escape ftom the massacre sf
the year b. c 87. (Pint. Oira$$. 1, 4.)

17. M. Licinius P. f. M. n. Crassus Dews,
the younger son of No. 14. The date of hb birth
is not predsdy recorded, but it is probable tint
he was bora about the year b. c. 105, for Phitareh
states, that he was 3Foungtr than Pompey (Plut
Cran. 6), and that he was more than nxty yean
old whcm he departed (in the year b. a 55) to
make war against the Parthians. (/&. 17.)

In the year b. a 87, when his fiither and bro-
ther sufifered death for their resistance to Mstfins
and Cinna, he was not considered of sufficient im-
portance to be involved in the same doom ; bat he
was dosdy watched, and after some time be
thought it prodent to make his escape to Spain,
which he had vidted some yean before, when his
fisther had the command in that country. How
he concealed himself in a cavern near the sea open
the estate of Vibius Psciaecns, and how he paaoed
his life in this 'strange retreat, is related in detafl
by the lively and smudng pen of Plutardi. Alter
a retirement of dgfat months, the death of Cinna
(b. c 84) relieved him' from his voluntary confine-
ment. He put himself at the head of a needy
rsbble, for whose sustenance he provided by ma-
canding excnrdons, and, with 2500 men, made bis
way to Malaca. Thence, seizing the vessels in
the port, he set sail for Africa, where he met Q.
Metellus Pius, who had escaped from the party of
Marius. He soon quarrelled with Metellus, and
did not remain long in Africa, for when Solla
(b. c. 83) knded in Italy, Crsssus proceeded to
join that successful genend.

He was now brought into competitioa wiUi
P"iri:-^ , . • . -• :■ ..^ ...:■;■ -^:.''.'. 1 :-. ■ ....
of Crasaua wiia of au eswntinity voigar ty|i^ lie

cavilling : it waa not energetic enough to be cruel
and reyengeful, even when snoceaAful, and it waa
so fitf under the control of puullanimity and aelf-
interoet, as to abstain from the open opposition of
manly hatred. It was with such feelings that
Cnissus regarded Pompey; and Sulla played off
the rivals against each other. He understood his
tools. He gratified Pompey by external marks of
honour, and Cnusus with gold. The ruling pas-
sion of Ciassus was avarice, and to repair and
increase the fortunes of his fiunily he was willing
to submit to servile dependence, to encounter any
risk, and undergo any hardship. He undertook a
service of considerable danger in levying troops
for Sulla among the Marsi, and he afterwards
(b. c. 83) distinguished himself in a successful
campaign in Umbria. He was personally brave,
and, by fighting against the remams of the Marian
£Eu:tion, he was avenging the wrongs of his house.
Sulla put him in mind of this, and rewarded him
by donations qf confiscated property, or by allow-
ing him to purchase at an almost nominal value
the estates of those who were proscribed. Crassus
was reported to have sought for gain by dishonest
means. He was accused of unduly appropriating
the booty taken at Tuder (an Umbrian colony not
far from the Tiber), and of placing, without autho-
rity, a name in the proscribed lists, in order that
he might succeed to an inheritance.

The desire of wealth which absorbed Crassus
was neither the self-sufficing love of possession,
which emibles the miser to despise the hiss of the
people while he contemplates the coin in his chest,
nor did it spring firom that voluptuousness which
made Lucullus Tuue the means of material enjoy-
ment, nor from that lofty ambition which made
Sulla and Caesar look upon gold as a mere instru-
ment of empire. Crassus sought wealth because
he loved the reputation of being rich, liked to have
the power of purchasing vulgiur popularity, and
prized the kind of influence which the capitalist
acquires over the debtor, and over the man who
wants to borrow or hopes to profit. To these ob-
jects the administration of civil af&irs and warlike
command were, in his view, subordinate. He
possessed very great ability and steady industry
in obtaining what he desired, and soon began to
justify his hereditary surname. Dives. He ex-
tended his influence by acting as an advocate be-
fore the courts, by giving advice in domestic afiairs,
by canvassing for votes in fitvour of his friends,
and by lending money. At one time of his life,
there was scarcely a senator who was not under
some private obligation to him. He was affable
in his demeanour to the common people, taking
them by the hand, and addressing tnem by name.
Rich legacies and inheritances rewarded his assi-
duity and comphusance to the old and wealthy.
He was a keen and sagacious specitlator. He
bought multitudes of slaves, and, in order to in-
crease their value, had them instructed in lucrative
arts, and sometimes assisted personally in their
education. Order and economy reigned in his
household. He worked silvei^mines, cultivated
Ikrms, and built houses, which he let at high rents.
He took advantage of the distresses and dangers
of others to make cheap purchases. Was there a
fire in the city, Crassus might be seen among the
throng, bargaining for the houses that were burn-
ing or in danger of being burnt.

by that servile war which sprang firom and indi-
cated the deplorable state of domestic life in Italy,
and was lignalixed by the romantic adventures
and reverses of the daring but ill-fitted Spartacus.
Spartacus had for many monUis successfully re-
sisted the generals who had been sent to oppose
him. A revolt so really dangerous had begun to
create alarm, and no confidence was phioed in the
military talents of the consuls for the year b. c 71,
who regularly, according to a still-prevailing custom,
would have divided between them the command of
the army. But the occasion called for more experi-
enced leaders, and, in the absence of Pompey, who
was fighting in Spain, the command of six legions
and of the troops ali^y in the field was given to
Crassus, who was created praetor. After several
engagements fought with various success [Spar-
tacus], Crassus at length brought the rebel chief
to a decisive battle in Lucania. Spartacus was
slain with 12,300 (Plut Pomp. 21), or, acooMing
to Livy {EpiL 97), 60,000 of his followers ; and of
the slaves that were taken prisoners, 6000 were
cmcified ak>nff the road b«Hween Rome and Capua.
Crassus had hastened operations in order to anti-
cipate the arrival of Pompey, who he feared might
reap the credit without having shared the dangers
of the campaign. His fears were in some degree
verified, fi>r Pompey came in time to cut off 6000
fugitives, and wrote to the senate, ** Crassus, in-
deed, has defeated the enemy, but I have extir-
pated the war by the roots.*^ Though the victory
of Crassus was of great importance, yet, as being
achieved over slaves, it was not thought worthy of
a triumph; but Crassus was honoured with an
ovation, and albwed the distinction of wearing a
triumphal crown of bay {Uutrtu) instead of the
myrtle, which was appropriate to an ovation.

Crassus now aspired to the consulship, and was
not above applying for assistance to his rival Pom-
pey, who had also announced himself a candidate.
Pompey assumed with pleasure the part of pro-
tector, and declared to the people that he should
consider his own election valueless, unless it were
accompanied with that of Crassus. Both were
elected, (a c. 70.) Already had Pompey become
a fiivourite of the people, and already begun to
incur the distrust of the optimates, while Caesar
endeavoured to increase the estrangement by pro-
moting a union between Pompey and Crassus in
popular measures. With their united support, the
lex Aurelia was carried, by which the judices
were selected from the populus (represented by
the tribuni aerarii) and equites as well as the
senate, whereas the senate had possessed the
judicia exclusively during the preceding twelve
years by the lex Cornelia of Sulla. The jealousy
of Crassus, however, prevented any cordudity of
sentiment, or general unity of action. He saw
himself overborne by the superior authority of his
colleague. To gain &vour, he entertained the po-
pulace at a banquet of 10,000 tables, and distri-
buted com enough to supply the family of every
citi2en for three months ; but all this was insuffi-
cient to outweigh the superior personal considera-
tion of Pompey. The coolness between the con-
suls became a matter of public observation, and,
on the last day of the year, the knight C. Aurelius
(probably at the instigation of Caesar) mounted
the tribune, and announced to the aaaembled mul-
titude that Jupiter, who had appeared to him in a

<ireuii the niffht before, invited the oonmils to be
reconciled baoxe they left office. Pompej re-
mained cold and inflexible, bat Craasaa took the
iirat step by offering his hand to his rival, in the
midst of general acchmations. The recondltation
was hollow, for the jealousy of Crassos continued.
He privily opposed the Oabinian rogation, which
commissioned Pompey to dear the sea of pirates ;
and Cicero*s support of the ManUian law, which
conferred the command against Mithridates upon
Pompey, rankled in the mind of Crassos. When
Pompey returned victorious, Crassus, from timidity
or disgust, retired for a time from Rome.

In the year b. c. 65, Crassus was censor with
Q. Catulus, the firm supporter of the senate ; but
the censors, in consequence of their political dis-
cordance, passed the period of their office without
holding a census or a muster of the equites. In
the following year, Crassus foiled in. his wish to
obtain the rich province of Egypt

Crassus was suspected by some, probably with-
out sufficient reason, of being privy to the first
oonspimcy of Catiline ; and again, in the year & c
63, L. Tarquinius, when he was arrested on his
way to Catiline, affirmed that he was sent by
Crsssus with a message inviting Catiline to come
with speed to the rescue of his friends at Rome ;
but the senate denounced the testimony of L. Tar-
quinius as a calumny, and Crassus himself attri-
buted the charge to the subornation of Cicero.
(Sail. B. C. 48.) The interesU of Crassus were
opposed to the success of the conspiracy; for it
would have required a man of higher order to
seise and retain the helm in the confusion that
would have ensued.

In the whole intercourse between Crassus and
Cicero may be observed a real coldness, with oc-
casional alternations of affected friendship. (Comp.
Cic <id AU, i. 14 and 16, ad Fam, ziv. 2, pro
Sett, 17, ad Fam. i. 9. § 6, v. 8.) In hU
intercourse with others, Cnssus was equally un-
steady in his likings and eiunities. They were, in
foct, not deeply-seated, and, without the practice
of much hypocrisy, could be assumed or withdrawn
as temponuT expediency might suggest

It was from motives of self-interest, without
actual community of feeling or purpose, that the
so-called triumvirate was formed between Caesar,
Pompey, and Crassus. Each hoped to gain the
first place for himself by usug the othen for his
purposes, though there can be no doubt that the
confederacy was really most profitable to Caesar,
and that, of the three, Crassus would have been
the least able to rule alone. Caesar had akeady
found Crassus a convenient friend ; for in b. c. 61,
when Caesar was about to proceed to his province
in Further Spain, Crassus became security for his
debts to a large amount It may, at first view,
excite surprise tnat a person of so little independent
greatness as Crassus should have occupied the
position that he filled, and that men of wider
capacity should have entered into a compact to
share with him the honours and profits of the
commonwealth. But the fiict is to be accounted
for by considering, that the character of Crassus
represented in many points a laige portion of
the public While the young, the daring and
the ambitious, the needy, the revolutionary,
and the democratic, adhered to Caesar, — whUe
the aristocracy, the party of the old constitu-
those wiko affected the reputation of high

principle and steady virtue, looked with greats
fovonr upon Pompey, — there was a oonsiaenble
mass of plain, moderate, practical men, who saw
much that they liked in Crassus. Independently
of the actual influence which he acquired by the
means we have explained, he had the sympathy
of those who, without being noble, were jealous
of the nobility, and were rich or were occupied
in making money. They sympathised with him,
because the love of gain was a strong trait in the
Roman character, and they saw that hia unequi-
vocal success in his pursuit was a proof of at
least one unquestionable talent — a talent of the
most univernl practicsl utility. He was not
without literary acquirement, for, under the teach-
ing of the Peripatetic Alexander, he had gained
a moderate proficiency in history and phUosophy.
There was no profligacy in his private oondoct
to shock decent and respectable mediocrity. He
was not above ordinary comprehension. The many
could appreciate a worldly and vulgar-minded bat
$q/B man, whose principles sat loosely bnt conve-
niently upon him, who was not likely to innovate
rashly, to daxxle by eccentric brilliancy, or to put
to shame by an oventrained rigidity of virtue.
Thus it was more prudent to combine with Cras-
sus as an ally, than to incur the opposition of his
party, and to risk the connter-inflnenoe of an
enormous fortune, which made the name of Cras-
sus proverbial for wealth. Pliny (H. Ni. xxxiiL
47) values his estates in the country alone at two
hundred millions of sesterces. He mighi't have
maintained no despicable army at his own cost
Without the means of doing this, he thought that
no one deserved to be called ridL In other less
stirring times he might have lived and died with-
out leaving in history any marked tiaoea of his
existence; but in the period of transition and
commotion which preceded the foil of the lepoUic,
such elements of power as he possessed could
scarcely remain n^lected and quiescent.

It was part of the triumviral contract — ^renewed
at an interview between the parties in Loca — ^that
Pompey and Crassus should be a second time con-
suls together, should share the armies and pro-
vinces of the ensuing year, and should exert their
influence to secure Sie prolongation for fiye years
of Caesar^s command in OauL Notwithstandii^
the strenuous opposition of L. Domitius Aheno-
barbus, backed by all the authority of Cato of
Utica (who was forced on the day of election to
leave the Field of Man with his fi^owers after a
scene of serious riot and uproar), both Pompey
and Crassus were elected consuls, b. c. 55. A kw
was passed at the rogation of the tribune C Tre-
bonius, by which Syria and the two Speina, with
the right of peace and war, were assigned to the
consuls for five Tears, while the Oauls and lUyii-
cum were handed over to Caesar for a ainular
period. In the distribution of the consular pro-
vinces, Crassus took Syria.

Crassus was anxious to distinguish himself in
war. Pompey, he saw, had subjugated the Pirates
and Mithridates : Caesar had conquered Gaol, and
was inarching his army victoriously to Genmanj
and Britain. Mortified at successes which made
him feel his inferiority to both, he chose rather to
enter upon an undertaking for which he had no
^nius than to continue the pursuit of wealth and
influence at home. Armed by the lex Trebonk
with power to make war, he determined to ezer-

lex Trebonia, and the Senate, who constitutionally
were the proper arbiters of peace and war, refused
to sanction hostilities by their decree. Indeed
there was not the slightest pretest for hostil-
ities, and nothing could be more flagrantly un-
just than the determination of Crassus. It was
in express vioktion of treaties, for in the year b. c.
92, Sulla had concluded a treaty of peace with the
Parthians, and the treaty had been renewed by
Pompey with their king Phraates. The Romans
were not very scrupulous in their career of con-
quest, and they often fought from motives of gain
or ambition, but their ostensible reasons generally
bore some show of plausibility, and a total disre-
gard of form was offensive to a people who were
accustomed in their international dealings to ob-
•erre certain legal and religious technicalities. It
was not surprising, therefore, that, apart from all
political considerations, the feelings of common jus-
tice should excite a strong repugnance to the plans
of Crassus, who, having gained his immediate
object in obtaining Syria as his province, broke
out into a display of childish vanity and boastful-
ness, which were alien from his usiial demeanour.
C. Ateius Capito, the tribune, ordered his officer to
arrest Crassus, but was obliged to release him by
the intercession of his colleagues. However, he
ran on to the gate of the city to intercept the
consul, who was anxious without delay to proceed
to his destination, and resolved to set out at once
without waiting for the termination of his year of
office. Posted at the gate, Ateius kindled a fire,
and with certain fumigations and libations and in-
▼ocationa of strange and terrible deities, mingled
the most awful curses and imprecations against
Crassus. This waa done in pursuance of an an-
cient Roman rite, which was never solemnized on
light grounds ; for, while it was believed to be fatal
to the person devoted, it was also thought to bring
calamity upon the person who devoted another.
But Ctassus was not deterred. He proceeded on
his way to Brundusium. The evil omen daunted
the army, and seems to have occasioned an unusual
attention to disastrous auguries and forebodings,
for Plutarch is copious in his account of tokens of
misfortune in almost every stage of the expedition.
The route of Crassus lay through Macedonia,
Thiaoe, the Hellespont, Oalatia, and the northern
part of Syria to Mesopotamia. Throughout the
whole campaign he exhibited so much imprudence
and such a complete neglect of the first principles
of military art, that premature age may be thought
to have impaired his Acuities, though he was now
but little more than sixty years old. He was
dea^ and looked older than he really was. The
aged Deiotarus, whom he met in O^tia, rallied
him on his coming late into the field. He was
accompanied by some able men, especially the
quaestor C. Cassias Longinus (afterwards one of
Caesar's murderers) and the legate Octavius, but
he did not profit by their advice. He was quite
uninformed as to the character and resources of the
enemy he was going to attack ; fimcied that he
should have an easy conquest over unwarlike peo-
ple ; that countless treasures lay before him, and
that it would be a matter of no difficulty to out-
strip the glory of his predecessors, Scipio, Lucullus,
Pompey, and push on his army to Bactris and

uu vwucs^

tribes who were hostile to the Parthians, and did
not obtain correct information as to the position of
the enemy's force, and the nature of the country.
On the contrary, he listened to flatterers; he
suffered himself to be grossly deceived and misled,
and he alienated^ by ill-treatment and insolence,
those who might have been useful, and were dis-
posed to be friendly. After crossing the Euphrates,
and taking Zenodotium in Mesopotamia (a suc-
cess on which he prided himself as if it were a
great exploit), he did not follow up the attack
upon Parthia, but gave time to the enemy to a»>
semble his forces and concert his plans and choose
his ground. He was advised by Cassius to keep
the banks of the Euphrates, to make himself mas-
ter of Seleuceia (which was situate on a canal con-
necting the Euphrates and the Tigris), and to take
Babylon, since both these cities were always at
enmity with the Parthians. He chose, however,
after leaving 7000 infantry and 1000 cavalry in
garrison in Mesopotamia, to recross the Euphrates
with the rest of his forces, and to pass the winter
in northern Syria. In Syria he behaved more
like a revenue officer than a general. He omitted
to muster and exercise the troops, or to review the
armour and military stores. It is true that he
ordered the neighbouring tribes and chieftains to
furnish recruits and bring supplies, but these re-
quisitions he willingly commuted for money. Nor
was his cupidity satisfied by such gains. At
Hierapolis there was a wealthy temple, dedicated
to the Syrian goddess Derceto or Ataigatis (the
Ashtaroth of Scripture), who presided over the
elements of nature and the productive seeds of
things. (Plin. H, N. v. 19; Strob. xvi. m
/in.) This temple he plundered of its treasures,
which it took several days to examine and weigh.
One of the ill omens mentioned by Plutarch
occurred here. Crassus had a son Publius, who
had ktely arrived firom Italy with 1000 Gallic
cavalry to join his Other's army. The son, on
going out of the temple, stumbled on the thresh-
old, and the fitther, who was following, fell over
him. Josephus (Ant, xiv. 7, BdL Jtid, i. 8)
gives a circumstantial account of the plunder of the
temple at Jerusalem by Crassus, but the narrative
is not free from suspicion, for Jerusalem lay en-
tirely out of the route of Crassus, and was at a
distance of between 400 and 500 Roman miles
from the winter quarters of the army ; and we
believe that no historian but Josephus mentions
the occurrence, if we except the author of the Latin
work ** De Bello Judaico,'' (L 21,) which is little
more than an enlarged translation of Josephus, and
passes under the name of Hegesippus. To the
divine judgment for his sacrilege on this occasion.
Dr. Prideaux {Connexion^ part 2) attributes the
subsequent in&tuation of Crassus. According to
this account, Eleazar, treasurer of the temple, had,
for security, put a bar of gold of the weight of 300
Hebrew minae into a hollowed beam, and to this
beam was attached the veil which separated the
Holy Place from the Holy of Holies. Perceiving
that Crassus intended to plunder the temple,
Eleazar endeavoured to compound with him, by
giving him the bar of gold on condition that he
would spare the other treasures. This Crassus
promised with an oath, but had no sooner reociveti

away, to the Talae of 8000 talents mora.

Oiodes (Anaeet XIV.), the king of Ftfthia,
was himself engaged with part of his armj, in an
inrasion of Armenia, bat he despatched Swenas,
the most illnstrioas of his nobles and a yoang ac-
complished genend, into Mesopotamia with the
rest of his forces, to hold Crassos in check. Be-
fore proceeding to hostilities, he sent ambassadors
to Crsssos to sar that if the Roman genend made
war bj the authority of the senate, the war
could only terminate by the destruction of one or
other of the parties, bat if at the prompting of his
own desire, the king would take compassion on his
old age, and allow him to withdraw his troops in
safety. Ciassos replied that he would give his
answer at Seleuceia. ^ Sooner,** taid the ambas-
sador, Vagises, **shall hair grow on the palm of
this hand, than thy eyes behold Seleuceia.** Ar-
tarudes, the king of Armenia, requested Crassus
to join him in Annenia, in order that they might
«»ppose Orodes with their united forces ; he pointed
out to the Roman general that Armenia being a
rough mountainous country, the cayalry, of which
the Parthian army was almost whoUir composed,
would then be useless, and he promised to take
care that in Armenia the Roman army should be
■applied with all necessaries. In Mesopotamia,
on the other hand, the Romans would be exposed
to extreme danger on their mareh through sandy
deserts, where they would be unable to procure
water and proTisions. Crassus, however, deter*
mined to march through Mesopotamia, and engaged
Artarasdes to supply him with auxiliary troops ;
but the king never sent the promised forces, excus-
ing himself on the ground that they were necessary
for his own defence against Orodes.

Crassus, in pursuing the imprudent course which
he determined upon, was misled by a crafty Ara-
bian chieftain, called by Phitarch, Ariamnes.*
This Arab had formerly serred under Pompey,
and was well known to many in Uie army of
Crassus, for which reason he was selected by
Surenas to betray the Romans. He offered him-
self as a guide to conduct them by the shortest
way to the enemy. He told the Roman general,
that the Parthians durst not stand before hhn;
that unless he made haste, they would escape from
him, and rob him of the fruits of victory. Cas-
■ius, the legate, suspected Ariamnes of treachery,
and warned Crassus, instead of following him, to
retire to the mountains ; but Crassus, deceived by
his fiiir words and fooled by his flattery, was led
by him to the open plains of Mesopotamia. Ari-
amnes, having accomplished his object, seised a
frivolous pretext, and rode off to inform Surenas
that the Roman army was delivered into his hands,
and Crassos soon learned from his scouts, that
the Parthians were advancing. The conduct of

* From the Roman ignorance of oriental Ian-
pfuaffes, there is a great variation among historians
in the oriental names that occur in the expedition
of Crassus. Thus, this chieftain is called by Dion
Cassias, Augarus or Abgarus, and by the compiler
of the Hmloria Romanorum Parihkoy attributed
to Appian, he is called Acbarus. Florus (iii 1 1.
9 7) names him Maaaias. Again, the Armenian
king is called by Dion Cassias (xL 16) Artabaaes.

which would have obviated the muidetoua soeoefls
•f the Parthian archers, and would have preveiiicd
the troops fttan being outflanked by the Parthian
horse ; but he then altered his mind, and formed
the in&ntry in a solid square flanked by squadrons
of cavalry. To his son he save one wing, to Cas-
sias the other, and placed himself in t£s centre.
In the battle that ensued, the Parthians exhibited
their usual tactics, advancing with terrific shouts
and the noise of kettle-drnms. They worried the
densely marshalled Romans with showen of arrows
and javelins, every one of which struck its nan.
Crasnis was disheartened at finding that there was
no chance of their missiles being exhausted, as a
number of camels were hden wiUi a large anpplT.
By fngned retreats, during whidi they eonthroed
to discharge their arrows, they led the Romans
into disadvantageous positions ; then thej suddenly
rallied and changed, while the enemy was in dis-
order and blind^ by dust.

For the details of the ensagement, which was dis-
tinguished by erron and misfortunes and unavailing
bravery, we must refer to the account of Plntarch.
Crassus lost hb son in the battle, and endeayoored
to eikcoun^ the soldien under a calamity which,
he said, concerned him alone. He talked to tbeia
of lionour and their country, but the fidnt and lan-
guid shout with which they responded to his
harangue, attested their dejection. When night
came on the Parthians retired, it being contrary to
their custom to pass the night near an enemy, be-
cause they never fivtified thdr campa, and be^
cause their horses and arrows could be of little
use in the dark. In this miserable state of afiirs,
Octarius and Cassius firand Crassus lying upon
the ground, as if he were stunned and senseleaa.
They held a council of war, and determined to re-
treat at once, leaving the wounded on the field.
Crassus, with such of the troops as had strength
to mareh, retired to Carrhae (the Haran of Scnp-
ture), and, on the following morning, the Piarthians
entered the Roman camp, and massacred the ssck
and wounded, to the number of 4000. They then
pursued and overtook four cohorts, which had lost
their way in the dark, and pat all but twenty men
to the sword.

Surenas, having ascertained that Crasaas and the
principal ofiicen of the Roman army were shut up in
Carrhae, and fiiaring that they might altogether es-
cape, again had recourse to stratagem and treachery.
Crassus was induced to take a guide, Andromadras,
who acted as a traitor, and led the army into dan-
flerous defiles. Having escaped firsm this snare,
be was forced by the mutinous threata of the
troops, though his eyes were open to the inevitsdile
result, to accept a perfidious inritation finom Sore-
nas, who offisred a pacific interview, and hdd o«t
hopes that the Romans would be allowed to retire
without molestation. At the interview, a bone,
with rich trappings, was led out as a preaent
from the king to Crassus, who was fixtnbly placed
upon the saddle. Octarius, sedng pkunly that
it was the object of the Parthians to take Cras-
sus alive, seined the horse by the bridle. A
scuffle ensued, and Crassus fell by aome un-
known hand. Whether he was despatched by an
enemy, or by* some friend who desired to save him
from the disgrace of beoomii^ a prisoner^ is uneer-

CRASSU8.

tun. In the oonrae of this expedition,— one of
the most diflastiwM in which the Romans were
ever engaged against a foreign enemy, — Crassos is
•aid to have lost 20,000 men killed, and 10,000
taken prisoners. At the time of his death,
Artavasdes had made peace with Orodea, and had
given one of his daughters in marriage to Pacoma,
the son of the Parthian. They were utting to-
gether at the nnptial hanqnet, and listening to the
repiesentation of the Bacchae of Euripides, when a
messenger arrived from Surenas, and brought in the
hesd and hand of Crassos. To the gnat delight
of the spectators, passages from the dnuna (1. 1 168
&C.) were applied by the asters to the lifeless
head. Orodes afterwards caused melted gold to be
poured into the month of his fidlen enemy, saying,
** Sate thyself now with that metal of which in
life thon wert so greedy.** (Dion Cass. zL 27 ;
Florua,iiL 11.)

(Plutarch, Cramu; Dion Cass, zxzvii. — ^zL;
Cie. £^aut passim. The Hutoria Bomamrmm Par-
lUoo, usually attributed to Appian, is a csmpihition
from Plutarch. All the authorities an collected
in Dmmann, Ch9ck. Roma iv. ppi 71 — 115.)

18. P. LiciNius Crassus DiVBS, sm of No. 15»
and known by the designation of Dteodor; for,
though originidly very rich, his prodigality and
dissipation were so inordinate, that he became in-
solvent, and his creditors sold his goods. After
this, he was ofien taunted by being addressed as
Crassus Divec (VaL Max. vi 9. § 12.)

19. M. LiciNiUB Crasisos Divxs, the elder
ion of the triumvir (No. 17) by Tertnlla. (Ci& ad
Fam, V. 8.) From his resemblance to the senator
Axius, there was a slander that his mother had
been unfiuthfiil to her husband. After his younger
brother Publius had left Caeiar, Mannis becaime
Caesar^s quaestor in Oanl, and at the breaking out
of the civil war, in b. c 49 was piaefect in Cis*
alpine OauL (Caes. B. G. v. 24 ; Justin xlii. 4.)
It is possible that he was the husband of the Cue-
cilia or MeteUa, who appears by an inscription in
Gmter (p. 377, No. 7) to have been the wife of
M. Cmssus, and has by some aenealogists been
wrongly given to the triumvir. (Drumann, Oetek.
HomM iL p. 55.)

-20. P. LicxKiua VL r. Crassus Divxs, younger
aon of the triumvir, was Caesar^ legate in Oaol
from B. a 58 to the second consulship of his
fisther. In & c. 58, he fought against Ariovistos ;
in the following year, against the Veneti and other
tribes in north*westem Oanl ; and in B. c. 56, he
distinguished himself in Aqnitania. In the next
winter, Caesar sent him te Rome with a party of
soldiers who were intended to forward the election
of the triumvirs Pompey and Crassus, and he also
brought home 1000 OaUic cavalry, who afterwards
took part in the Parthian war. Notwithstanding
the mutual dislike of Cicero and Crassus the trium-
vir, Publius was much attached to the great ontor,
and derived much pleasure and benefit from his
societj. In B. c. 58, he strove to prevent the
banishment of Cicero, and with other young Ro-
mans appeared in public ckd in mourning ; and,
on his return to Rome, in b. c. 55, he exerted
himself to procure a reconciliation between Cicero
and his fother. (Cic. ad Qu. Fr. ii 9. § 2.) At
the end of the year a. c. 54, he followed the trium-
vir to Syria, axid, in the fiital battle near Carrhae,
behaved with the utmost gallantry. (Plut Cnua,
25.) Seeing that he could not rescue his troops.

CRASSUS.

879

he refused to provide for his own safety, and, as
his hand was disabled by being transfixed with an
arrow, he ordered his sword-bearer to run him
through the body. Though he was more ambitious
of miHtary renown than of the fame of eloquence,
he was fond of literature. He was a proficient in
the art of dancing (Macrob. iL 10 fin.), and under
the teaching of his friend and freedman Apollonius,
became well skilled in Greek. (Cic. ad Fam»
xiii. 16.) There is extant a Roman denarius
(post, p. 882) which has been usually sappesed to
rsfer to him, although the name inscribed and the
device on the reverw would equally or better apply
to his grand&ther, Publhis the censor, No. 14.
See below, p. 882, a. (Eckhel, v. pw 232 ; Spanh.
ii p. 99.)

21. M. LiCDiius M. p. Crassus Divxa, son of
No. 19. In B. c 30, he was consul with Octa*
vian, and in the following year, as proconsul of
Macedonia, he fought with success against the sup*
rounding barbarians. (Uv. EpiL cxxxiv., cxxxv.)

22. M. LiciNius M. y. Crassus Divbs, son of
No. 21, WIS consul b. c 14. (Dion Cass. liv. 24.)

23. L. Lkinzus L. p. Crassus, the oiator.
His pedigree is unknown. He was bom n. a 140,
was educated by his fother with the greatest care,
and received instruction from the eel^mted histo«
rian and jurist, L. Caelius Antipater. (Cic. BnL
26.) At a viny eariy affe he began to display hia
oratorical ability. At the age of twenty-one (or,
aoeording to Tacitus, DiaL de OraL c 34, two
years earlier) he accused C. Carbo, a man of high
nobility and eloquence, who was hated by the
aristocratic party to which Crassus befonged. VaL
Mazimus (vL 5. § 6) gives an instance of his hon-
ourable conduct in this case. When the shve of
Carbo brought to Crassus a desk filled with his mas-
ter's papers, Crassus sentback the desk to Carbo wiUi
the seal unbroken, together with his slave in chains.
Carbo escaped condemnation by poisoning himself
with cantharides (Cie. ad Fam. ix. 21, BrttL 27) ;
and Crassus, pitying his fiite, felt some remorse at
the eagerness and success of his accusation. (Cic.
Verr, iii I.) In the following year (n. c. 1 1 8) he
defended the proposal of a kw for establishing a
new cofony at Narbo in Gaul. The measure was
opposed by the senate, who feared that by the
assignation of lands to the poorer citisens, the
aerarinm would suffer from a diminution of the
rents of the ager publicns ; but, on this occasion,
Crassus prefexred the quest of popularity to the
reputation of consistent adherence to the aristo-
cracy. (Cic^rvt. 43, <i0Qf:it. 18.) By eloquence-
above his years, he succeeded in canyinff the law,
and proceeded himself to found the colony. In
B. c. 114, he undertook the defence of his kins-
woman, the vestal Licinia, who, with two other
vestals, Marda and Aemilia, were accused of in-
cest; but, though upon a fbrmer trial his client
had been acquitted by L. Caedlius Mettius, pon-
tifex maximus, and the whole college of pontiffs,
the eneigy and ability of his defence were unable
to prevail against tiie severity of L. Cassins, the
90ojmL%s reomm, who was appointed inquisitor by
the people for the pnrpose of reviewing the foimer
lenient sentence^ (Veil, i 15 ; Cic de Oral, iL 55,
dB Qf. iL 18; Macrob. L 10; Clinton, Faai,
B. c. 114; Ascon. ta MU. p. 46, ed. Orelli.)
In his quaestorahip he was the colleague of
Q. Mnchis Scaevola, with whom, as colleague, he
served eveiy other office exoept the tribunate of

province. In Asia he had listened to the teaching
of Scepsios Metrodoras, and at Athens he received
instruction from Charmadas and other phiioiophers
and rhetoricians ; but he did not remain so long
as he intended in that city, from unreasonable
resentment at the refttwl of the Athenians to re-
peat the solemnization of the mysteries, which
were over two davs before his arrival (Cic de OraL
iiL 20.) Aft6r his letum to Rome, we find him
engaged in pleading the causes df his friends.
Thus, he defended Sergius Ornta, who was accused
of appropriatbg the public waters for the use of
his oyster fisheries. (VaL Max. iz. 1. § 1.) He
was engaged, on behalir of the same Orata, in an-
other cause, in which the following interesting
question arose : — How £&r is a vendor, selling a
house to a person from whom he had previously
purchased it, liable to damages for not expressly
mentioning in the conveyance a defect in title that
existed at the time of the former sale, and of which
the purchaser might therefore be supposed to be
cc^zant? (Cic. ds Of, iil 16, de Oral, L 39.)
He was tribune of the people in b. a 107, but the
period of this ofllce was not distinguished by any-
thing remarkable. In b. & 106 he spoke in fitvour
of the lex Servilia, by which it was proposed to
restore to the equites Uie judida, which were thai
in the hands of the senatorian oider. The contests
for the power of being selected as judices, which
divided the different orders, prove how much the
administration of justice was perverted by par-
tiality and foction. As there is much confusion
in the history of the judicia, it may be proper to
mention some of the changes whidi took place
about this period. In b. c. 122, by the lex Sem-
pronia of C. Orsochus, the judicia were transferred
from the senate to the equites. In B. c. 106, by
the lex Servilia of Q. Servilins Caepio, they were
restored to the senate ; and it is not correct to say
(with Walter, ae$ek, det Romitdtm ReckU, I p.
244, and others), that by this lex Servilia both
orders were admitted to share the judicia. The
lex Servilia of Caepio had a very brief existence ;
for about a c. 104, by the lex Servilia of C. Servi-
lius Qlaucia, the judicia were again taken from the
senate and given to the knights. Much error has
arisen firom the existence of two laws of the same
name and of nearly the same date, but exactly
opposite in their enactments. The speech of Cras-
■us for the lex Servilia of Caepio was one of re-
markable power and eloquence (Cic. Brui. 43, da
OraL L 52), and expressed the strength of his
devotion to the aristocratic party. It was proba-
bly in this ^Mech that he attacked Memmius (Cic
de OraL ii. 59, 66) who was a strenuous opponent
of the rogation of Caepio. In b. c. 103 he was
curule aedile, and with his colleague, Q. Scaevola,
gave splendid games, in which pillars of foreign
marble were exhibited, and lion fights were intro-
duced. (Cic. deQf, ill6\ Plin. H, N. xxxvi
3, viii. 16. S.20.) After being praetor and augur,
he became a candidate for the consulship, but he
studiously kept away from the presence of his
father-in-law, Q ScaevoU, the augur, not wishing
that one whom he so respected should be a witness
of what he considered the degradation of his can-
vass. (Val. Max. iv. 5. § 4.) He was elected, b. c
95, with his constant colleague, Q. Scaevola, the

de Chibui regmdisj to prevent persons passing as
citizens who were not entitled to that character,
and to compel all who were not citizens to depart
from Rome. The rigour and inhospitality of this
law seems to have been one of the promoting causes
of the social war. (Asoon. m Oc pro ConuL;
Cic. de Of, iii. 11.) During the term of his
office, he had occasion to defend Q. Servilins Caepio,
who was hated by the equites, and was aecnsed of
majestas by the tribune C Norbanus (Cic. BnO,
35); but Caepio was condemned. Crassus was
now anxious to seek for renown in anothtf field.
He hastened to his province. Hither Oanl, and
explored the Alps in search of an enemy ; but he
found no opposition, and was obliged to content
himself with the subjugation of some petty tribes,
by whose depredations he asserted that the pro-
vince was disturbed. For this trifling soooeas be
was not ashamed to ask a triumph, and would
perhaps have obtained hu demand finm the senate,
had not his colleague Scaevola opposed such a mis-
application of the honour. (Val. Max. iii. 7. § 6 ;
Cic M Piamu 26.) With this exception, his odd-
duct in the administxation of his province was
irreproachable. This was admitted by C. Caxbo
(the son of the Carbo whom he had formerly ac-
cused), who accompanied him to Gaul, in order to
seek out the materials of an accusation; but
Crassus disarmed his opposition by courting in-
quiry, and employing Carbo in the plaiming and
execution of afBsirs.

One of the most celebrated private caases in the
annals of Roman jurisprudence was the contest for
an inheritance between M. Curius and M. Cc^mmuds,
which was heard before the centumviri under the
presidency of the praetor T. Manilins, in the year
a a 93. Crassus, the greatest oator of the day,
pleaded the cause of Curius, while Q. Scaevola, the
greatest living lawyer, supported the claim of
Coponius. The state of the case was this. A
testator died, supposing his wife to be preg-
nant, and having directed by will that if the
son, who should be bom within the next %ea.
months, should die before becoming his own guar-
dian,* M. Curius should succeed Iks heir in his
pkice. (Cic BmL 52, 53.) No son was bora. —
Scaevola aigued that this was a casus omissus, and
insisted upon the strict law, according to which
Curius could have no chum unless a son were first
bom, and then died while under gnardianahip.
Crassus contended for the equitable construction,
according to which the testator could not be sap-
posed to intend any difference between the ease of
no son being bom, and the case of a son being bora
and dying before arriving at the age of puberty.
The equiteble constracti(»i contended for by Cimasos
was approved, and Curius gained the inheritance.

In B. c. 92 he was made censor with Cn. Do-
mitius Ahenobarbus. A new piactke had sprang
up in Rome of sending youths to the schools ^
persons who called themselves Latin rhetoricians.
Crassus disapproved the novelty, as tending to

* ** Antequam in suam tutelam pervenisaeC"
u e, before attaining the age of 14 years, at which
age a son would cease to be under the guardian-
ship of another. The phrase has been i
stood by Drumann.

coantrymen stoop to an infenor imitation of Gre-
cian customs. The censors suppressed the schools
by a proclamation, which may be fbnnd in the
IKalogne de Oratoribus and in Oellius (xv. 11),
and deserves to be referred to as an example of the
form of a censorian edict. Though the two cen-
sors concurred in this measure, they were men of
Tery different habits and tempers, and passed the
period of their office in strife and discord. Crassus
was fond of elegance and luxury. He had a house
upon the Palatium, which, though it yielded in
magnificence to the mansion of Q. Catulus upon the
sapve hill, and was considerably inferior to that of
C. Aquilius upon the Viminal, was remarkable for
its size, the taste of its furniture^ and the beauty
of its grounds. It was adorned with pilhirs of
Hymettian marble, with expensive vases, and tri-
clinia inlaid with brass. He had two goblets,
carved by the hand of Mentor, which served rather
for ornament than for use. His gardens were
provided with fish-ponds, and some noble lotua-
trees shaded his walks with their ample foliage.
Ahenobarbua, his colleague, found foult with such
oormption of manners (Plin. H. N. xvil 1), esti-
mated his house at a hundred million (seifar-
iium fliitiSsw), or according to Valerius Maximns
(ix. 1. § 4) six million ($exagie$ mstertio) sester-
ces, and complained of his crying for the loss of a
lamprey, as if it had been a daughter. It was a
tame lamprey, which used to come at the call of
Ciassus, and feed out of his hand. Crassus made a
public speech against his colleague, and by his
great powers of ridicule, turned him into derision ;
jested upon his name (Sueton. Nera^ 2), and to the
accusation of weeping for a lamprey, replied, that
it was more than Ahenobarbus had done upon the
loss of any of his three wives. (Aelian, ffist.
Amm. viil 4.) On many occasions, he availed
himself of his power of exciting a laugh against his
opponent (Cic deOr.'u. 59, 60, 70), and was not
scrupulous as to the mode. Thus, though he care-
fully avoided everything that might impair his own
dignity, and might seem to his audience to savour
of buffoonery, he sometimes jested upon personal
deformities, as may be seen by reference to his sally
upon L. Aelius Lamia in his speech for C. Aculeo
(Cic. da Or. iL65), and his answer to the trouble-
some witness, as reported by Pliny. (H.N, xxxv.
4.) Shortly before his death, he spoke in fiivour
of Cn. Plancus in opposition to the chaige of M.
Junius Brutus the Accuser. [Brutus, No. 14.]
Bmtus, in allusion to his tine house and efieminate
manners, called him the Palatine Venus, and
taunted him with political inconsistency for de-
predating the senate in his speech for the Nar^
bonese colony, and flattering that body in his
speech for the lex Servilia. The successfol repar-
tee of Crassus is well known from being recoided
by Cicero (de Oral, ii. 54, pro dumi.BX) and
Quintilian (vi. 3. § 44). His Ust speech was
delivered in the senate in & a 91, against L. Mar^
cius Philippns, the consul, an enemy of the optx-
mates. Philippus, in opposing the measures af
M. Liviui Drusus, imprudently asked how, with
such a senate, it was possible to carry on the go-
▼enunent of the commonwealth. Crassus fixed
upoD this expression, and on that day seemed to

a strong measure, adopted usually by the highest
magistrates to constrain the performance of public
duties, or to punish contumacious contempt ot
public authority. Crassus repelled the lictor, and
said that he could not respect the character of con*
sul in a man who refused to treat him as a senator.
**• If you want to restrain me, it will not do to
seize my goods.* You must tear out this tongue.
Even then, with my very breath I will continue
to denounce your lawless conduct.** At his dicta-
tion a vote of the senate was passed by which they
vindicated their own patriotism; but the passionate
vehemence of this contention shattered his health
and brought on a fever. He returned to his
dwelling, was seized with a shivering fit, and in
seven days was dead.

Such was the end of one of the greatest orators
that Rome ever produced. In an age abounding
with orators he stood pre<eminent (Veil. Pat it 9. >
The rouffher style of Coruncanius, Cato, and the
Gracchi, nad been succeeded by a medium style,
which, without sacrificing strength to artificial
rules, vras more polished and ornamented. His
sentences were short and well-turned. In debate
he was self-possessed and pertinacious, and his
lively wit gave a peculiar zest to his reply. He
employed words in common use, but he always em-
ployed the best and most proper words. His
mode of stating his fiicts and aiguments was
wonderfully dear and concise. Though jieror-
naiut^ he was perbrevit. In early life he had dis-
ciplined his taste by the excdlent practice of care-
fully translating into Latin the most celebrated
spedmens of Grecian eloquence. In the tieaU«e
lie Oratore^ Cicero introduces him as one of the
principal speakers, and he is understood to exprens
Cicero*s own sentiments. Few of his speeches
were preserved in writing, and of those few the
greater part, if we may judge from the fragments
that remain, consisted of senatorial orations and
harangues to the people. His chief excellence
seems to have hiin in this style rather than in ju-
dicial oratory ; yet, in the judgment of Cicero, he
was eloquentium jurisperiHssimm, (GuiL Grotius,
d€ Vit, JCtorum^ i. 7. $ 9; Meyer, Oratorum
RomanorutnFroffmenia, ^1^,291 — 317; Drumann,
Ge$cL Boms, iv. p. 62.)

24 and 25. LiaviA. [Licinia.]

26. L. LiciNius Crassus Scipio, grandson of
Crassus the oiator [No. 23], one of whose daughr
ters married his father P. Scipio Nasica, who ^-as
praetor, & c. 94, His grendfether, having no son,
adopted him by his testament, and made him heir
to his property. (Cic. Brut. 58 ; Plin. H, N,
xxxiv. 3. s. 8.)

27. LiciNius Crassus Divbs, of uncertain
pedigree, was praetor in b. c. 59, when L. Vet-
tius was accused before him of conspiracy against
the life of Pompey. (Cic. ad AU, ii. 24. § 2.)

* ^ Non tibi ilia sunt caedenda,'* (Cic. da Or,
iii. 1.) Qwdenda here implies seizure not $ale.
It is probable that, as a symbol of taking legal
possession, the officer struck the goods, or marked
them with notches, and that the ceremony was
analogous to the matnu injeciio in personal arrest.

8S3

CRASSUS

It Km been eonjectored that Mb ptaeiMWiieu was
PnUias, and that he was identieal with Now 18.

28. P. Lkinius Cramus, was praetor m b. c
57, and frronred Cioero^ retarn from exile.
(Cic. pod. HediL in Sen, 9.) Orelli {Omom, TmIL)
thinks that the name afibrds evidenoe of the wpor
rioaaaeet of the ipeech in which it it found.

29. P. CRAffiua JuifUNUS, one of the gens
Jnnia, adopted bj Mmie Lictnius CitASsus.
Hii name appean on coins. (Spanh. ii. pp. 104,
179; Eckhel v. pp. 158, 154, 283.) He was
tribone of the pleba in B. c. 51, and a friend
of Cicero. (Cic. orf Qa. fV. iiL a $ 3.) In the
ctvil war he fooght for Pompej, and serred with
the title legatns propraetore nnder Metellos Scipio
in Africa, where, after the battle of Thapms, he
made his escape to the sea. (Plat. Cb/o ilfa/.70,fin.)

80. M. LiciNius CuASstm Mucianus. [Mu-

CIANUH.]

The annexed coin of the Lidnia gens is the one
referred to uu pw 879, b., and sappoeed to hare been
Btmck by P. Craasns [No. 20], as it bears the
legend P. (indistinct in the cot) Crassus M. F.
The obTerse lepresents the head of Venns, and the
leTerse a man holding a hone, which is supposed
to refer to the ceremony of the public inspection of
the horMS of the eqmtes bj the censors. (IHel. of
AmL s. V. EqmHea.) [J. T. O.]

CRASSUS, OCTACI'LIUS. 1. M\ Octact-
Lius Crassub, was consul in b. a 268 with M*.
Valerius Maximus, and crossed with a numerous
army over to Sicily. After baring induced many
of the Sicilian towns to surrender, the consuls ad-
tanced against Hiero of Syracuse. The king, in
compliance with the desire of his people, concluded
a peace, which the Romans gladly accepted, and
in which he gare up to them the towns they had
taken, deliveied up the Roman prisoners, and paid
a contribution of 200 talents. He thus became the
ally of Rome. In b. c. 246 Crnssus was consul a
second time with M. Fabius Licinus, and carried
on the war against the Carthaginians, though no-
thing of any consequence seems to hare been ac-
eomplished. (Polyb. L 16 &c; Zonar. riii. 9;
Eutrop. il 10 ; Oros. iv. 7 ; Gcllius, r. 6.)

2. T. OcTACiLius Crassus, apparently a bro-
ther of the former, was consul in b. c. 261, with
ii. Valerias Fhiccns, and continued the operations
in Sicily against the Carthaginians after the taking
of Agrigentum ; but nothing is known to hare
been accomplished during his consulship. (Polyb.
L 20.) [L. S.]

CRASSUS, PAPmiUS. 1. M'. Papiriub
Crassus was consul in & c. 441 with C. Furius
Paciltts. (Lit. iv. 12 ; Diod. xiL 35.)

2. L. Papirius Crassus was consul in b. c.
436 with M. Cornelius Maluginensis. They led
armies against Veii and Falerii, but as no enemy
appearad in the field, the Romans contented them-
selves with plundering and rayaging the open coun-
try. (Liv. iv. 21 ; Diod. xii. 41.) Oassus was
oenior in b. c. 424.

CRATERUS.

SL C PApntiUB CiLAasus waa cmmtl in B. c.
480 with L. Jnlioa Jahu. These conssk disce-
vcfed, by treacberoos means, that the triboDes of
the people intended to bring forward a biH on the
aatimatio awttorviii, and in order to anticipate the
fiivonr which the tribunes thereby were likdy io
gain with the people, the consols themselves pco-
posed and csrried the law. (Liv. iv. 80 ; Gc ii
Re PwbL ii 35 ; Diod. xiL 72.)

4. C Papirius Crassus waa consalar tribune
in &C. 384. (Liv.vi. 18.)

5. Sp. Papirius Crassus, consalar tribune n
B. a 382. He and L. Papirius Crasaoa, one of
his eolleagnes, led an army against Velitiae, and
fought with success against that town and its alliet«
the pTMnesdnes. (Li v. vi 22.)

6. L. Papirius Crassus, oofisnlar tribune in
B. c. 882, and again in b. c. 876. (Livy, vL 22 ;
Diod. XV. 71.)

7. L. Papirius Crassus, consular tribme in
& c. 368. (Liv. VL 88 ; Diod. xv. 78.)

8. L. Papirius Crassus was made dictstor
in B. c 840 while holding the office of pneCor,
in order to conduct the war against the revolted
Latins, since the consul Manlius waa ill at the
tune. Crassus inarched against Antimn, but wm
encamped in its neighbourhood for aome months
without accomplishing anything. In b. c 336 he
was made consul with K. Dnilins, and carried on
a war against the Ansonians of Csles. In 330 be
was consul a second time, and carried on a war
against the inhabitants of Privemnro. Tbey were
commanded by Vitrurius Flaocus who was con-
quered by the Romans withoat much difficulty.
In 325 Crassus was magbter equitum to the dicta-
tor L. Papirius (^irsor, and in 318 he was in-
vested with the censonhip. (Liv. viit 12, 16,
29 ; Diod. xviL 29, 82 ; Cic orf Fcaiu ix. 21.)

9. M. Papirius Crassus, apparently a brother
of the preceding, was appointed dictator in b. c
332 to conduct the war against the Oanla, who
were then believed to be invading the Roman do-
minion ; but the report proved to be onfounded.
(Liv. viiu 17.)

10. L. Papirius Crassus was inagtster equi-
tum to the dictator T. Manlius Torquatoa, in & g
320. (Fast. Cap.) [L. S.]

CRA'STINUS, one of Caesar^ veterans, who
had been the primipilns in Uie tenth legion in the
year before the battle of Pharsalns, and who serred
as a volunteer in the campaign against Peoipej.
It was he who commenced the battle of Pharsidus
B. c 48, saying that, whether he sorrived or fell
Caesar should be indebted to him : he died fight-
ing bravely in the foremost line. (Caes. B. C va-
91, 92; Flor. iv. 2. § 46; Lucan, vii. 471, &&;
Appian, B, a ii. 82 ; Plat Pomp. 71, Cbet. 44.)

CRATAEIS (KpoTodlr), according to several
traditions, the mother of ScyUa. (Hom. Od. xii
124 ; Ov. Met xiil 749 ; Hesych. «. e. ; Plin. H,
AT. iii 10.) fL. &]

CRA'TERUS {KpceT9p6s\ one of the most dis-
tinguished generals of Alexander the Great, was a
son of Alexander of Orestis, a district in Mace-
donia, and a brother of Ampholerus. When
Alexander the Great set out on his Asiatic ex-
pedition, Craterui commanded the wc^l^rai^M.
Subsequently we find him commanding a detach-
ment of cavalry, as in the battle of AiMa snd in
tiie Indian campaign ; but it seems that he had no
permanent office, and that Alexander employed

which Alexander and his foUowen awumed in the
East, still the king loved and esteemed him, next
to Hephaestbn,* &e most among all his generals
and friends. In b. & 324 he was commissioned
by Alexander to lead back the veterans to Macedo-
nia, bat as his health was not good at the time,
Polysperchon was ordered to accompany and sup-
port him. It was further arranged that Antipater,
who was then regent of Macedonia, should lead
reinforcements to Asia, and that Craterus should
succeed him in the regency of Macedonia. But
Alexander died before Craterus reached Europe,
and in the division of the empire which was then
made, Antipater and Cratenis received in conunon
the government of Macedonia, Greeco» the Illy-
rians, TriboUians, Agrianians, and Epeirus, as &r
as the Ceraunian mountains. According to Dexip-
pus {ap. Phot, BibL p. 64, ed. Bekker), the go-
vernment of these countries was divided between
them in such a manner, that Antipater had the
ccNnmand of the armies and Craterus the adminis-
tration of the kingdom. When Craterus arrived
in Europe, Antipater was involved in the Lamian
war, and was in a position in which the arrival of
his colleague was a matter of the utmost im-
portance to him, and enabled him to crush the
daring attempts of the Greeks to recover their
indefMndeaee. After the cloae of this war Crate-
rus divorced his wife Amastris, who had been
given him by Alexander, and married Phila, the
daughter of Antipater. Soon after Craterus ac-
companied his &thei^in-law in the war against the
Aetolians, and in B. c. 321 in that against Per-
diccns in Asia. Craterus had the command against
Eumenes, while Antipater marched through Cilicia
to Egypt Craterus fell in a baUle against Eumenes,
which was fought in Cappadocia, and Eumenes on
being informed of his death, hunented the iate of his
late brother in arms, honoured him with a magni-
ficent funeral, and sent his ashes back to Macedo-
nia. (Arrian, AnaL^ ap. Phot. Bibl, pp. 69, 224 ;
Q. Cnrtius; Diod. xviiL 16, 18, xix.59; Plut.
Alex. 47, Pioe, 25 ; Com. Nep. Eum, 4 ; comp.
Antipatbr, Amastris, Alsxandbr.) [L.S.]

CRATERUS (KpoTcpos), a brother of Antigonus
Gonatas, and fJEither of Alexander, the prince of
Corinth. (Phlegon, de Afirab. 32 ; Justin, Proloff,
xxxvi.) He distinguished himself as a diligent
compiler of historical documents rehitive to the
history of Attica. He made a collection of Attic
inscriptions, containing decrees of the people
(^rq^^uh'OM' rwayvy^)^ and out of them he seems
to have constructed a diplomatic history of Athens.
(Plut. Arisieid. 32, Cim, 13.) This work is fre-
quently referred to by Harpoeration and Stephanas
of Byzantium, the latter of whom {a. v. Nvft^axoc)
quotes the ninth book of it. (Comp. Pollux, viiL
126; SchoL ad Aridopk. Av. 1073, Ban. 323.)
With the exception of the statements contained in
these and other passages, the work of Craterus,
which must have be^ of great value, is lost.
(Niebuhr, KMneSckrifi. I p. 225, note 39 ; Bockh,
Pref to his Corp. IntchpL i. p. ix.) [L. S.]

CRA'TERUS (KpaT€p6s\ a Greek physician,
who is mentioned in Cicero^s Letters (ad AtL xiL
13, 1 4) as attending the daughter of Atticus, Attica

person who is said by Porphyry {De Abttm, ab Ani-
mal, i. 17, p. 61, ed. Cantab.) to have cured one of
his slaves of a very remarkable disease. [ W. A. G.]

CRA'TERUS,' a sculptor of the first century
after Christ, whose statues, executed together with
Pythodorus, were much admired, and were re-
garded as a great ornament of the palace of the
Caesars. (Plin. //. A^. xxxvl 4 $ 11.) The words
^'palatinas domes Caesarum,"^ in that passage, com-
pared with the preceding ones, ^ Titi Imperatoris
dome,** are to be undentood of the imperial palaces
on the Palatine hill, and fix the date of Craterus
to the time of the first emperon. [L. U.]

CRATES (K/MtTi)t), of ATHBN8, was the son of
Antigenes of the Thriasian demus, the pupil and
friend of Polemo, and his successor in the chair of
the Academy, perhaps about b. c 270. The inti-
mate friendship of Crates and Polemo was cele-
brated in antiquity, and Diogenes Laertius has
preserved an epigram of the poet Antagoras, ae-
cording to which the two friends were united aflter
death m one tomb. The most distingmshed of the
pupils of Crates were the philosopher Aroesilaiis,
Theodoras, the founder of a sect called after him,
and Bion Borysthenites. The writings of Crates
are lost Diogenes Laertius says, that they were
on phUosophical subjects, on comedy, and tSao ora-
tions ; but the latter were probably written by
Crates of Tralles. [Cratbs of Tralles.] (Diog.
Laert. iv. 21—23.) [A. S.]

CRATES {Kp^ms), of Athbns, a comic poet,
of the old comedy, was a younger contemporary
of Cratinus, in whose plays he was the pnncipal
actor before he betook himself to writing comedies.
(Diog. I^'rt iv. 23 ; Aristoph. Eqmt 536-540,
and SchoL ; Anon, de Com. p. xxix.) He began
to flourish in 01. 82. 4, b.c. 449, 448 (Euseb.
Cftron.), and is spoken of by Aristophanes in such
a way as to imply that he was dead before the
Kn^kie was actecU 01. 88. 4, b. c. 424. With
respect to the character of his drunas, there is a
passage in Aristotle (PoeL 5) which has been
misunderstood, but which seems simply to mean,
that, instead of making his comedies vehicles of
personal abuse, he chose such subjects as admitted
of a more general mode of depicting character.
This is confirmed by the titles and fragments of
his plays and by the testimony of the Anonymous
writer on Comedy respecting his imitator, Phere-
cntes (p. xxix). His great excellence is attested
by Aristophanes, though in a somewhat ironical
tone (/. c.; comp. Ath. iiL p. 117, c.), and by the
firagments of his plays. He excelled chiefly in
mirth and fun (Aristoph. L c; Anon, de Com. Lc.\
which he carried so &r as to bring drunken per-
sons on the stage, a thing which Epocharmus had
done, but which no Attic comedian had venUired
on before. (Ath. x. p. 429, a.) His example was
followed by Aristophanes and l^ later comedians ;
and with the poets of the new comedy it became a
very common practice. (Dion Chrysost. OraL 32,
p. 391, b.) Like the other great comic poets, he
was made to feel strongly bou the &vour and the
inconstancy of the people. (Aristoph. U c) The
Scholiast on this passage says, that Crates used to
bribe the spectators, — a chaige whicii Mcineke

3l2

two comic poets of the name, but there can be
little doubt that he it wrong. Other grammariana
aMign to him leven and eight comedies respectively.
(Anon. d$ Com, pp. xxiz, zxxiT.) The lesult of
Meineke^ analysis of the statements of the ancient
writers is, that fourteen plays are ascribed to
Crates, namely, rc/rortf, Ai^vutf-os^ 'HpoMf, 99|p(a,
OifoiBup^s;, Aofua, M^oucoi. "Opritfcf, IlaiSiaiy
flfSifTau, 'Pifropcf, Sdfuoi, TtfAfuu, ^tXAfryvpoSy of
which the following are sospicions, ktSwaos^

thus leaving eight, the number mentioned by the
Anonymous writer on Comedy, namely, rcfrovcf,
*HfNMT, BrnAoy Aifua^ lUuSioI, *Pi)ropef, l/dfuot^
T^A/Mu. Of these eight pkys fragments are still
extant There are also seventeen fragments,
which cannot be assigned to their proper pkys.
The language of Crates is pure, elegant, and sim-
ple, with very few peculiar words and constmo-
tions. He uses a very rare metrical peculiarity,
namely, a spondaic ending to the anapaestic tetra-
meter. (Poll. vi. 53 ; Athen. iiL p. 1 19, e. ; Mei-
neke, Frap, Cam, Graee, i. pp. 58 — 66, ii. pp. 231
— ^251 ; Bergk, Oommettt, de Reliq. Oomm. AtL
AnHq. pp. 266—283.} [P. S.]

CRATES (Kpanyr), of Mallos in Cilicia, the
son of Timocrates, is said by Suidas (•.«.) to have
been a Stoic philosopher, but is far better known as
one of the most distinguished of the ancient Greek
grammarians. He lived in the reign of Ptolemy
Philometor, and was contemporary with Aristar-
chus, in rivalry with whom he supported the fiune
of the Pergamene school of grammar against
the Alexandrian, and the system of anomafy (di^a^-
ftakia) against that of amdogif (dmXo7(a). He is
said by Varro to have derived his grammatical
system from a certain Chrysippus, who left six
books wfH rUs i»wt»aXlas, He was bom at Mal-
lus in Cilida, and was brought up at Tarsus,
whence he removed to Pergamus, and there lived
under the patronage of Eumenes II. and Attalua
II. He was the founder of the Pergamene school
of grammar, and seems to have been at one time
the chief librarian. About the year 157 B. c,
shortly after the death of Ennius, Crates was
sent by Attains as an ambassador to Rome, where
he introduoed for the first time the study of gnun-
mar. The results of his visit lasted a long time,
as may be observed especially in the writings of
Varro. (Sueton. de lUmtr. OrammaL 2.) An
accident, by which he broke a leg, gave him the
leisure, which his official duties might otherwise
have interrupted, for holding frequent grammatical
lectures (dicpodUritf ). We know nothing further
of the life of Crates.

In the grammatical system of Crates a strong
distinction was made between cnHeitm and gram'
flnor, the latter of which sciences he regarded as
quite subordinate to the former. The office of the
critic, according to Crates, was to investigate
everything which could throw light upon litera-
ture, either from within or from without ; that of
the grammarian was only to apply tke rules of
huiguage to clear up the meaning of particular
passages, and to settle the text, the prosody, the
accentuation, and so forth, of the ancient writers.
Fran this part of his system. Crates derived the

His chief work is entitled Aj^pflmrci *IA«S^9 ml
*08iMro-cIat, in nine books, by which we are pro-
bably to understand, not a recension of the Ho-
meric poems, dividing them into nine books, but
that the commentary of Crates itself was divided
into nine books.

The few fragments of this commentary, which
are preserved by the Scholiasts and other aodent
writers, have led Wolf to ezpreM a very unfit voar-
able opinion of Crates. As to his emendations, it
must be admitted that he was &r inferior to Aris-
tarchus in judgment, but it is equally certain that
he was most ingenious in conjectural emendations.
Several of his readings are to this day preferred
by the best scholars to those of Aristarchus. As
for his excursions into all the scientific and histo-
rical questions for which Homer furnishes an oeca-
sion, it was the direct consequence of his opinion
of the critic*s office, that he should undertake them,
nor do the results of his inquiries quite deserre
the contempt with which Wolf txeats them.
Among the ancients themselves he enjoyed a ie>
putation little, if at all, inferior to that of Aristar-
chus. The sdiool which he founded at Peigamas
flourished a considerable time, and was the snbject
of a work by Ptolemy of Ascalon, entitled mpi ripy
KfMmfTcioi; al^v^ms. To this school Wolf refers
the catalogues of ancient writers which are men-
tioned by Dionysius of Halicamassus (^ to<s
IIcpTo^iirorf v/yo^i, il p. 118, 5, ed. Sylburg.),
who also mentions the school by the name of toAs
iK ntpfydfwv ypofifMOTucoAs (p. 112, 27). They
are also called Kfrnnfrcioc. Among the catalogue*
mentioned by Dionysius there can be no doubt
that we ought to include the lisU of titles (cbw-
7po^) of dramas, which Athenaeus (viiL p. 336, c)
states to have been composed by the Pergamenes.

Besides his work on Homer, Crates wrote com-
mentaries on the Tkeogoi^of Hesiod, on Euripides,
on Aristophanes, and probably on other ancient
authors, a work on the Attic dialect (vcpl Arruais
ZtaXiicTovy, and works on geography, natural his-
tory, and agriculture, of all which only a few frag-
ments exist Some scholars, however, think, that
the Crates of Pergamus, whose work on the won-
ders of various countries is quoted by Pliny {H.
N. vii. 2) and Aelian (H. A. xvii. 9), was a
different person. The fragments of his works
are collected by C. F. Wegener (De Awia AUaliea
litL ArUmmqme jFUatnee, Havn. 1836, 8vo.) There
is also one epigram by him in the Greek Anthc^ogj
(ii 3, Brunck and Jacobs) upon Choerilus. This
epigram is assigned to Crates on the authority of
its title, Kp^irpros ypofifun-Mov, But Diogenes
Laertius mentions an epigrammatic poet of the
name, as distinct from the grammarian.

(Suidas, 9,vv. KpdrriSy'AplaTapxos; Diog. Laert.
iv. 23; Strabo, pp. 3, 4, SO, 157, 439, 609,
676, &c; Athen. xi. p. 497, f.; Varro, deL,L, viii.
64, 68, ix. 1 ; Sext. Empir. adv. Math, i. e. 3.
§79, c 12.§248; &Ao^ w//bm./NimiK; PUn.
H. N, iv. 12 ; Wol^ Proleg. m Horn, Ii.; Thiersch,
Ueber dot ZeUaUer and VaierUutd de$ Horner^ pp.
19—64; htrwih^ JJU SimMekpkitoeopkie der Albmj
u pp. 67, 69—72, 1 12, ii. 148, 243 ; Fabric BiU.
Graee, I pp. 318, 509, iii. p. 658 ; dinton, Fatt,
HelL iii pp. 528, 529.) [P. S.]

called poyun noAMc#^aAof, And which was more
usually attributed to Olympus himaelt (Plut de
Mu9* 7, p. 113S, e.) Nothing further is known
of him. [P. S.]

CRATES (KfKCnis), of Tarsus, an Academic
philosopher, is expressly distinguished by Diogenes
Laertius (iL 114, 117) from Crates of Athens,
with whom he has been often confounded. [A.S.]

CRATES (KfKCnis) of Thbbks, the son of As-
condus, repaired to Athens, where he became a
schohir of the Cynic Diogenes, and subsequently
one of the most distinguished of the Cynic philo-
sophers. He flourish^, according to Diogenes
Laertius (vi. 87), in B.C. 328, was still living at
Athens in the time of Demetrius Phalereus ( Athen.
X. p. 422, c ; Diog. Laert vL 90), and was at
Thebes in B. c. 307, when Demetrius Phalereus
withdrew thither. (Plut. Mor, p. 69, c)

Crates was one or the most singular phaenomena
of a time which abounded in all sorts of strange
characters. Though heir to a huge fortune, he
renounced it all and bestowed it upon his native
city, since a philosopher had no need of money;
or, according to another account, he placed it in
the hands of a banker, with the chai^ that he
should deliver it to his sons, in case they were
simpletons, but that, if they became philosophers,
he should distribute it among the poor. Diogenes
Laertius has preserved a number of curious tales
about Crates, which prove that he lived and died
as a true Cynic, disregarding all external pleasures,
restricting himself to the most absolute necessaries,
and retaining in every situation of life the most
perfect mastery over lus desires, complete equani-
mity of temper, and a constant flow of good spirits.
While exercising this self-controul, he was equally
severe against the vices of others; the female sex
in particular was severely lashed by him ; and he
received the surname of the ** Door-opener,** be-
cause it was his practice to visit every house at
Athens, and rebuke its inmates. In spite of the
poverty to which he had reduced himseUT, and not-
withstanding his ugly and deformed figure, he i»
spired Hipparchia, the daughter of a femily of dis-
tinction, with such an ardent affection for him,
that she refused many wealthy suitors, and threat-
ened to commit suicide unless her parents would
give their consent to her union with the philoso-
pher. Of the married life of this philosophic cou-
ple Diogenes Laertius relates some very curious
&cts.

Crates wrote a book of letters on philosophical
subjects, the style of which is compared by Laer-
tius (vl 98) to Plato*s ; but these are no longer
extant, for the fourteen letters which were pub-
lished from a Venetian manuscript under the name
of Crates in the Aldine collection of Greek letters
(Venet 1499, 4to.), and the thirty-eight which
have been published from the same manuscript by
Boissonade (Notioes et ExtraUs <U$ Manuter. de la
BibL du JRoi, vol. xi. part iL Paris, 1827) and
which are likewise ascribed to Crates, are, like
the greater number of such letters, the composition
of later rhetoricians. Crates was also the author
of tragedies of an earnest philosophical character,
which are praised by Laertius, and likewise of
acme smaller poems, which seem to have been
called Haiyvuty and to which the ^eucijs kyiaiiuow

VI. 86 — 83, 96—98; ISrunck, Anal, i. p. 186;
Jacobs, Anik Chraee, l p. 118; Brucker, Hit*.
Pkilotopk. L p. 888 ; Fabric. BibL Crraee, iii. p.
514.) [A. S.]

CRATES {Kpdrris) of Trallbs, an orator or
rhetorician of the school of Isocrates. (Diog. Laert*
iv. 23.) Ruhnken assigns to him the \oyot
irffxrryopucol which Apollodorus (ap, Diog. I. c)
ascribes to the Academic philosopher, Crates»
{Hist. OriL OraL Graec in Opuac, i. p. 370.)
Menagius (Cbmm. in Diog, L c) is wrong in sup-
posing that Crates is mentioned by Lucian. (RheU
PraeeepL 9.) The person there spoken of is Cri-
tias the sculptor. [P. S.]

CRATES. 1. An artist, celebrated for making
cups with carved figures upon them. (Athen. xi.
p. 782, b.)

2. A famous digger of channels at the time of
Alexander. (Diog. Laert. iv. 23 ; Strab. ix. p. 407 ;
Steph. Byz. s. v, 'A^ray.) [L. U.j

CRATESI'POLIS (Kpcemffiwofus), wife of
Alexander, the son of Polysperchon, was highly
distinguished for her beauty, talents, and energy.
On the murder of her husband at Sicyon, in b. c
314 [see p. 126, a], she kept together his forces,
with whom her kindness to the men had made
her extremely popular, and when the Sicyonians,
hoping for an easy conquest over a woman, rose
against the garrison for the purpose of establishing
an independent government, she quelled the sedi*
tion, and, having crucified thirty of the popuUr
leaders, held the town firmly in subjection for
Cassander. [See p. 620.] In B. a 308, however,
she was induced by Ptolemy Lagi to betray Co-
rinth and Sicyon to him, these being the only
places, except Athens, yet possessed by Cassander
in Greece. CratesipoUs was at Corinth at the
time, and, as her troops would not have consented
to the surrender, she introduced a body of Ptolemy *a
forces into the town, pretending that they were a
reinforcement which she had sent for from Sicyon.
She then withdrew to Patrae in Achaia, where
she was living, when, in the following year (b. c.
307), she held with Demetrius Poliorcetes the re-
markable interview to which each party was
attracted by the fiime of the other. (Died. xix.
67, XX. 37 ; Polyaen. viil 58 ; Pint. Demetriu$^
9.) [E. E.]

CRATESrPPIDAS (Kpcrrij<riinr»ay), a Lar
cedaemonian, was sent out as admiral ajfter the
death of Mindarus, b. c.410, and took the com-
mand at Chios of the fleet which had been collect-
ed by Pasippidas from the allies. He effected,
however, litUe or nothing during his term of office
beyond the seizure of the acropolis at Chios, and
the restoration of the Chian exiles, and was suc-
ceeded by Lysander. (Xen. Hell. i. 1. § 32, 5. § 1 ;
Diod. xiii 66, 70.) [E, E.]

CRATEVAS {KfaT9^as)y a Greek herbalist
(^ifor6fios) who lived about the beginning of the
first century & a, as he gave the name MWnridatia
to a plant in honour of Mithridates. (Plin, H. N,
XXV. 26.) He is frequently quoted by Pliny and
Dioscorides, and is mentioned by Galen {De
Simplie, Medieam. Temperam, ac Faadt vi. prooem.
vol xi. pp. 795, 797 ; CommenL in Hippocr, *^De
Nat, Horn.'' iL 6, vol xv. p. 134 ; I>0 Antid, u 2,
voL xiv. p. 7), among the eminent writers oi^

net & c, beoRiue one ot cne spnnoiu lenen uuu
go under the name of Hippocntes (Hippoer.
Opmi^ Tol. iil p. 790) it addretted to a perton rf
that name; but at no mention of the contempe>
rary of Hippocrates it found in any other pastage,
these tpnriout lettert are hardly tnfficient to prove
his exittence. [ W. A. O,]

CRATl'NUS {KptnUoi), Comic poett. 1.
One of the most celebrated Athenian eomic poeU
or the old comedy, the rise and complete perftction
of which he witnessed during a life of 97 yean.
The datet of his birth and death can be atcertained
with tolerable certainty firom the following cirenm-
ttancet:— In the year 424 a. a, Arittophanet
exhibited hit KnighU, in which he detcribed Cnir
tinut at a drivelling old man, wandering about
with hit crown withered^ and to utterly neglected
by hit former admirert that he could not even
procure wherewithal to quench the thirtt of which
he wat perithing. (EquU, 631—534.) This
attack routed Cnitinus to put forth all hit remain-
ing ttrength in the pla^ entitled Tlvriini (the
FlagoHyt which was exhibited the next year, and
with which he carried away the firtt prize above
the Coimtu of Ameiptiaa and the dottd* of Arit-
tophanet. (Arg, Nah,) Now Lucian sayt that
the Uvrimi wat the last play of Cratinut, and that
he did not long turvive hit victory. (Afacro6. 25.)
Arittophanet also, in the Pecux, which wat acted
in 419 B. c, tayi that Cmtinui died M ol AdiM»
P99 iv4ea\ov. (Pamy 700, 701.) A doubt hat
been raited at to what invation Arittophanet
meant. He cannot refer to any of the great in-
Tationt mentioned by Thucydidet, and we art
therefore compelled to tnppote tome irruj^tion of a
part of the Lacedaemonian army into Attica at the
time when the armistice, which wat made thortly
before the negotiationt for the fifty yeart* truce,
wat broken, (b. c. 422.) Now Lucian layt (I. e.)
that Cratinut lived 97 yean. Thut hit birth
would foil in B. c. 319.

If we may trust the grammariant and chrono-
graphen, Cratinut did not begin hit dramatic
career till he wat for advanced in lifo. According
to an Anonymont writer en Comedy (p. xxix), he
gained hit firtt victory after the 86th Olympiad,
that it, hiter than B. c. 437, and when he wat
Biore than 80 yeart old. Thit date it tiitpiciout in
ittelf, and it foltified by circumttantial evidence.
For example, in one fragment he bhunet the tar-
dinett of Periclet in completing the long wallt
which we know to have been finished in a c. 461,
and there are a few other fragments which evi-
dently belong to an eariier period than the 85th
Olympiad. Again, Cratet the comic poet acted the
playt of Cratinut before he began to write himtelf ;
but Cratet began to write in a c. 449 — 448. We
can therefore have no hesitation in preferring the
date of Ennebiut {Ckron. t. a. 01. 81. 3; Syncell.
p. 339), although he it manifettly wrong in join-
ing the name of Pbto with that of Cratinut. Ac-
cording to thit tettiraony, Cratinut began to ex-
hibit in & o. 454—463, in about the 66th year of
hit age.

Of hit peraonal hittory very little it known.
Hit fother*t name wat Callimedet, and he himtelf
wat taxiarch of the ♦»Aif Oiimfrj. (Suid. •. vr.
KfMrrcyof, *Erciov 9n\6T9p0s.) In the latter
patsage he it chaiged with excettive cowardice.

■DT ouier letamony, uioagn, u n mu oacu uvbi
it It not likely that Arittophanet vroold have beea
tilent upon it. Probably Suidat vraa milled l^ a
pattage of Arittophanet (Ackam. 849, 850) wliidi
refen to another Cratinut, a lyric poet (SchoL
L a) The other charge which Suidat bringt againtt
Cratinut, that of habitual intemperance, it ta»>
tained by many paataget of Aiittophtaea and
other writert, at w^ at by the oonfettion of Cra-
tinut hhntelf, who appean to have treated the
tubject in a very amusing way, especially in hit
nirrdnf. (See fturther on thit point Meineke,
tiki, Orii, Cam. Oruee. pp. 47 — 49.)

Cratinut exhibited twenty-one plays and gained
nine victoriet (Suid. t. e.; Endoc. p. 271 ; Anon.
d§ Com, p. xxix), and that «of(ifn^c(, according
to the Scholiast on Arittophanet. (EqmiL 528 )

Cratinut wat undoubtedly <At poet of the old
comedy. He gave it itt peculiar characttf , and he
did not, like Arittophanet, live to tee itt decline.
Before hit time the comic poett had aimed at little
beyond exciting the laughter of their audience : it
wat Cratinut who fint made comedy a terrible
weapon of pertonal attack, and the comic poet a
tevere center of public and private vice. An
anonymout ancient writer sajrt, that to the pleasing
in comedy Cratinut added the utefrd, by accuting
evil-doen and punishing them with comedy at
with a public tcourge. (Anon, de Cbm. p. xxxiL)
He did not even, like Arittophanet, in such attacks
unite mirth with satire, but, at an ancient writer
nyt, he buried hit repmachet in the plainett form
at the bare headt of the oflfendert. (PktoniiM, de
Cbm. p. xxviL ; Chrittodor. Ecpkreuts^ v. 357 ;
Peniut, SaL I 123.) StiU, like Arittophanet
with retpect to Sophocles, he sometimes bestowed
the highest praise, at upon Cimon. (Pint. Ctwu
10.) Peridot, on the other hand, wat the object
of hit most penevering and vehement abote.

It it proper here to ttate what it known of tbe
drcumttancet under which Cratinut and hit fol-
lowen were permitted to attume thit iieenae of
attacking inttitutiont and individualt openly and
by name, (t evidently arote out of the dote con-
nexion which exittt in nature between mirth and
tatire. While kwking for tubjectt which coaM be

t in a ridiculout point of view, the poet naturally

II upon the follies and vicet of hit ooantrymea.
The fiee conttitution of Athent intpired him witk
courage to attack the offondert, and tecured for
him protection frvm their retentment And ac-
cordingly we find, that the political fr^eeJom of
Athent and thit lieente of her comic poets rose
and foil together. Nay, if we are to believe
Cicero, the law ittelf granted them impunity. {De
Repmb, iv. 10 : ^'apud quot [Cfttieoot] fuit etiam
lege concetsum, nt qnod vellet comoedia de quo
vellet nominatim dicerot**) The tame thing is ttat-
ed, though not to distinctly, by Themistiut. (OrtiL
viiL p. 110, b.) Thit flourishing period lasted from
the ettablithment of the Athenian power after
the Persian war down to the end of the Pelo-
ponnesian war, or perhaps a fow yean later (about
B. c. 460 — 393). The exercise of thit license,
however, wat not altogether unoppoted. In ad-
dition to what could be done personally by such
men at Geon and Alcibiadea, the law ittelf in-
terfered on more than one occasion. In the
archonthip of Morycfaidet (b. c. 440-439), a law

HifL CriL p. 40). This law remained in force for
the two following yean, and was annulled in the
archonship of Euthymenes. (b. c. 437— 136.)
Another restriction, which probably belongs to
about the lame time, was the law that no Areopa-
gite should write comodies. (Plut. BelL an Pae,
proMst, Jih, p. 348, c) From B. c. 436 the old
comedy flourished in its highest rigour, till a
series of attacks was made upon it by a certain
Synicosius, who is suspected, with great proba-
bility, of having been suborned by Alcibiades.
This Synicosius carried a kw, fiij Kmit^wrfku
ivoftMrri rivo, probably about B. c. 416 — 415,
which did not, however, remain in force long.
(Schol. Arist Av, 1297.) A similar kw is said
to have been carried by Antimachus, but this is
periiaps a mistake. (Schol. Arist. ^cAom. 1149 ;
Meineke, p. 41.) That the brief aristociatical
revolution of 411 & c. affected the liberty of
comedy can hardly be doubted, though wo have
iio express testimony. If it dedin^ then, we
have clear evidence of its revival with the re-
storation of democracy in the Frofft of Aristo-
phanes and the Cleophon of Pkta (& c. 406.)
It cannot be doubted that, daring the rule of the
thirty tyrants, the liberty of comedy was restrain-
ed, not only by the loss of political liberty, but by
the exhaustion resulting from the war, in oonse*
quence of which the choruses could not be main-
tained with their ancient splendour. We even find
a play of Cratinus without Chorus or Parabasis,
namely, the ^OSmto-cT;, but this was during the
8.)th Olympiad, when the above-mentioned law was
ill force. The okl comedy, having thus declined,
was at length brought to an end l^ the attacks of
the dithyrambic poet Cinesias, and of AgyrrhinSy
and was suooeeded by the Middle Comedy (about
B.& 393—392 ; Meineke, pp. 42, 43).

Besides what Cratinus did to give a new cha-
racter and power to comedy, he is said to have
made changes in its outward form, so as to bring
it into better order, especially by fixing the num-
ber of actors, which had before been indefinite, at
three. (Anon, d* Com, p. zzzii.) On the oilier
hand, however, Aristotle says, that no one knew
who made this and other sudi changes. (Fo€L v.

The character of Cratinus as a poet rests upon the
testimonies of the ancient writers, as we have no
complete play of his extant. These testimonies are
most decided in placing him in the very first rank
of comic poets. By one writer he is compared to
Aeschylus. (Anon, de Cknn. p. xxiz.) There is a
firagment of his own, which evidently is no vain
boast, but expresses the estimation in which he
was held by his contemporaries. (Schol. Arist
£!qttiL 526.) Amongst several allusions to him
in Aristophanes, the most remarkable is the pas-
sa^ in the Kni^^ referred to above, where he
likens Cratinus to a rapid torrent, canying every-
thing before it, and says that for his many victo-
ries he deserved to drink in the Prytandum, and
to sit anointed as a spectator of the Dionysia.
But, after all, his hi^est praise is in the fiict, that
he appeared at the Dionysia of the following year,
not as a q>ectator, but as a competitor, and carried
off the prise above Aristophames himsell His

ruses especially were greatly admired, and wen
for a time the fiivourite songs at banquets. (Aris-
tophanes, L es.) It was perhaps on account of the
dithyrambic character of his poetry tliat he was
likened to Aeschylus, and it was no doubt for the
same reason that Aristophanes called him ravpo-
ipAyw (Ban, 857 ; comp. Etym. Mag. p. 747, 50 ;
ApoUon. Leas, Horn, p. 156, 20.) His metres
seem to have partaken of the same lofty character.
He sometimes used the epic verse. The ** Crati-
nean metre *^ of the grammarians, however, was
in use before his tune. [Toltnus.] In the in-
vention of his plots he was most ingenious and
felicitous, but his impetuous and exuberant fiuicy
was apt to derange them in the progress of the
play. (Pktonius, p. xxvii.)

Among the poets who imitated him more or less
the ancient writen enumerate Eupolis, Aristo-
phanes, Crates, Teledeides, Strattis, and others.
The oniy poets whom he himself is known to have
imitated are Homer and Archilochus. (Platonius,
Lc; Bergk, p. 156.) His most formidable rival
was Aristophanes. (See, besides numerous pas-
sages of Aristophanes and the Scholia on him,
SdioL Plat. p. 330.) Among his enemies Aristo-
phanes mentions ol wfjl KoAA/oj^ (^ &). What
Callias he means is doubtful, but it is most natural
to suppose that it is Callias the son of Hippo-
nieusb

There is much oonfosion among the ancient
writers in quoting from his dramas. Meineke
has tbewa that Uie following plays are wrongly
attributed to him : — TKowkos^ Bpdffvy^ 'Hpowf,
'lAtoSct, Kp^a-tUf Yif^^AMtTO, *hKKxnpuyf¥t&tun^s,
These being deducted, there still remain thirty
titles, some of which, however, certainly belong to
the younger Cratinus. AfWr all deductions, there
remain twenty-four titles, namely, *Apx^^oxos
BoMn^Aoi, AifAiidcf, AiSeurioPbUai, Apairrr(8cs,
'Efurnrp4l>tcnH or *I8cu!m, EOkciSoi, ^p^rrou^ KAco-
^ovASkoi, A^Ucwrsf, MaX0aicof, Kifnta-u^ "Nd/wi,
*08uro-ci5, nawerrai, IIuAa/a, IlXovroi, nvririh
Xdrvfw^ Xtpi^uHf Tpo^c^ios, XMifuiAfuwoi^ XtU
pmif^s*Clp€u, The difference between this list and
the statement of the grammarians, who give to
Oatmns only twenty-one plays, may be reconciled
en the supposition that some of these plays had
been lost when the grammarians wrote, as, for
example, the lArypoi and Xfifuif<i^iffyo<, which are
mentioned only in the Didascalia of the KniyhU
and AohamicmB.

The following are the plays of Cratinus, the
date of which is known wi& certainty : —

D. c.
About 448. 'Apx^^Xw.

In 425. Xff/uafi^^iffyoc, 2nd prise. Aristophanes

was first, with the Aekamkuu,

424. ScCrspoi, 2nd prixe. Aristophanes was

first, with the ITfiaptUi.

423. nvr/ni, 1st prize.

2nd. Ameipsias, Kiwt,
3rd. Aristoph. Nt^Aeu.

The chief ancient oommentaton on Cratinus
were Asclepiades, Didymus, Callistratus, Euphro-
nius, Symmachus, Aristarchus, and the Scholiasts.
(Meineke, Frag. Com, Graec, I pp. 43—58, ii.
pp. 13—232 ; Bergk, CommenL de Reliq. Com. AtL

poet of the middle comedy, was a contempoimry of
Plato the philoM>pher (Diog. Laert iii 28) and of
CoryduB (Athen. vi p. 241, c), and therefore flou-
riahed daring the middle of the 4th century b. c^
and as late as 324 h. c. (Clinton, Fad. HeU, ii.
p. xliii.) Perhaps he even lived down to the time
of Ptolemy Philadelphus (Athen. xi p. 469, c,
compared with rL p. 242, a.), bat this is improha-
ble. The following plays are ascribed to him : —
HToyrfS, eiipo/A^nfs, 'Ofi^dAii (doubtfol), Tvotf*-
Ai/uubf, X^pm¥ ; in addition to which, it is proba-
ble that some of the plays which are ascribed to
the elder Cratinas, belong to the yoanger.

(Meineke, Frtuf, Coin, Orate, L j^ 411—414,
iiL pp. 374-379.) [P. S.]

CRATI'NUS, the grammarian. [Basiluobs,
No. 1.]

C RATION US, a legal professor at Constantinople
and comes saccarom laigitionam, who was chaiged
by Jastinian, in a. d. 530, to compile the Digest
along with Tribonian, the head of the commission,
the professor Theophilos of Constantinople, "Doro-
theas and Anatolius, professors at Berytas, and
twelve patroni caasarum, of whom Stephanas is
the best known. The conunissioners completed
their task in three years. Cmtinas does not ap-
pear to have been Airther employed in the other
coropiUtions of Justinian. The commission is re-
cited in the second prefece to Uie Digest (Const.
Tttn/o, § 9), and Cratinas is one of the eight pro-
fessors to whom the constitatio Onmem (so called
from its initial word), esteblishing the new system
of legal education, is addressed. [J. T. G.]

CRATrNUS, a painter at Athens, whose works
in the Pompeion, the hall containing all things used
in processions, are mentioned by Pliny (/f. N.
zzxv. 40. $$ 33, 43). [L. U.]

CRATIPPUS (MrcvTof). 1. A Greek his-
torian and contemporary of Thucvdides, whose
work he completed — rcl wapaAct^/rra W whoO
ewayayt^ y4ypai^K (Dionys. Jmd, d« Tk$iejfd,
16.) The expression of Dionysias leads as to
suppose that the work of Cratippus was not only a
continuation of the unfinished history of Thucy-
dides, but that he also gave an account ef every-
thing that was omitted in the work of Thucydides.
The period to which Cratippus appears to have
carried his history, is pointful out by Plutarch {tU
Oior, Atkem, 1) to have been the time of Conon.
(Comp. Maroellin. VU, TkmeycL § 33; Pint. ViL
jrOnitp.834.)

2. A Peripatetic philosopher of Mytilene, who
was a contemporary of Pompey and Cicero. The
latter, who was connected with him by intimate
friendship, entertained a very high opinion of him,
for he dechues him to be the most distinffuisbed
among the Peripatetics that he had known {de Qf.
iii. 2), and thinks him at least equal to the greatest
men of his school {Dt Divm, i. 3.) Cratippus
accompanied Pompey in his flight after the battle
of Pharsalia, and endeavoured to comfort and rouse
him by philosophical arguments. (Plat Pomp.
75 ; comp. Aelian, V, H. viL 21.) Several emi-
nent Romans, such as M. Marcellus and Cicero
himself^ received instruction from him, and in & c.
44 young M. Cicero was his pupil at Athens, and
was tenderly attached to him. (Cic BnU. 31, a^
FoMM., xii. 16. zvL 2K <is OT. L 1. ii. % 7.) Younfr

from him the Roman franchise few Cratippus, and
also induced the council of the Areiopsgus at
Athens to invite the philosopher to remain in that
city as one of her chief ornaments, and to continiie
his instructions in philosophy. (Plut. Gc 24.)
After the murder of Caesar, Brutus, while staying
at Athens, also attended the lectores of Cratippoa.
(Plut. Brut, 24.) Notwithstanding the ki(^
opinion which Cicero entertained of the knowledge
and talent of Cratippos, we do not hear that he
wrote on any philosophical subject, and the only
allusions we have to his tenets, refer to hM
opinions on divination, on which he seems to have
written a work. Cicero states that Cratippos be-
lieved in dreams and supernatural inspiration
(/kror), but that he rejected all other kinds ot
divination. {De Dwm. L 3, 32, 50, 70, 71, ii
48, 52 : Tertull. de Anum, 46.) [L. &]

CRATOR (Kptfrwp), a freedman of M. Anre-
Uus Verus, wrote a history of Rome frxmi its Vali-
dation to the death of Verus, in which the names
of the consuls and other magistrates were given.
(TheophiL ad Antolyc iiL extr.)

CRATOS (Kfidrof), the personificatioB of
strength, is described as a son of Uranos and Oe.
(Hcs. 7^00^ 385; AeschyL Ptrom. init. ; ApoUod.
i. 2. § 4.) [L. S,)

CRATYLUS (KptiruXof), a Greek philosopheE,
and an elder contemporary of Plato. He profeaaed
the doctrines of Heradeitua, and made Plato ac-
quainted with them. (Aristot Metapkif, L 6;
Appul. de DoffWML Plot p. 2, ed. Elm.; Olympiod.
Va. PlaL p. 79, ed. Fischer.) The time at which
Pkto was instrncted by Cratylus, is stated by
Diogenes Laertius (iii. 6) to have been alter the
deaUi of Socrates; but there are several drcom-
stances which prove that Plato must have been
acquainted with the doctrines of Hendeitns at an
earlier period, and K. F. Hermann has pointed out
that it must have been in his youth that Plato ac-
quired his knowledge of that philosophy. One
among the dialogues of Plato is named after his
master, Cratylus, who is the principal speaker in it,
and maintains the doctrine, that things hare received
their names according to certain laws of nataie
(^Arsi), and that consequently words oorrespood to
the things which they designate. Hermogenea, the
Eleatic, who had likewise been a teacher of Plato,
asserts, on the other hand, that nature has nothing
to do with giving things their suitable names, bet
that words are applied to certain things by the mere
mutual consent (^tf-f i) of men. Some critics are of
opinion, that the Cratylus introduced by Plato in bis
dialogue is a different person from the Cratylus who
taught Plato the doctrines of Heradeitoa, but the
arguments adduced in support of this opinion do
not seem to be satis&ctory. (Stallbaom, de Craijflo
Piaiotaoo, p. 18, &c ; K. F. Hermann, S^tiem der
Plat. PkUoe, i. ppw 46, 106, 492, &c ; Lersch,
Sprackphilot, der AUem^ I p. 29« &c.) [L. S.J

CREMU'TIUS CORDUS. [Cordto.]

CREON (Kf««y). 1. A mythical king of Co-
rinth, a son of Lycaethus. (Hygin. Fab, 25, calls
him a son of Menoecns, and thus confounds him
with Creon of Thebes.) His daughter. Glance,
married Jason, and Medeia, who found herself
forsaken, took vengeance by sending OUnoe a
garment which deAlmyAd h«r ^y 6r<» W^<m she put

(Comp. Diod. iv. 54.)

2. A ion of Menoecua, and king of Thebec
After the death of Laiut, Creon gave the kingdom
to Oedipus, who had delivered the country from
the Sphinx ; but after Oedipus had laid down the
government, Creon resumed it His tynumical
conduct towards the Aigives, and especially to-
wards Antigone, is well known from the Oedipus
and Antigone of Sophocles. Creon had a son,
Haemon, and two daughters, Henioche and Pyrrha.
(ApoUod. iii. 5. $ 8, 7. $ 1 ; Paus. ix. 10. § S.)
A third mythical Creon is mentioned by Apol>
lodorus. (iL 7. $ 8.) [L. S.j

CREON {Kpivp), a Greek rhetorician of un-
certain date, who is mentioned in three passages
of Suidas («. w. 4yK9Kop9v\.rifAiyos, vi^dptovy and
*tKunu6Kiov) as the author of a work on rhetoric
(^opiffcC), of which the first book is quoted, but
nothing further is known about him. [L. S ]

CREO'PH YLUS (Kp€6^v\os), 1. One of the
earliest epic poets of Greece, whom tradition placed
in direct connexion with Homer, as he is called his
friend or even his son-in-law. (Plat de Bep. x. p.
600, b ; Callim. Epiffranu 6 ; Strab. xiv. p. 638,
&c. ; Sezt Erapir. adv. Math, i. 2 ; Eustath. ad
Ilom, IL iL 730 ; Suidas, a. v.) Creophylus is
sciid to have received Homer into his house, and
to have been a native of Chios, though other ac-
counts describe him as a native of Sunos or los.
The epic poem O^x^^ ^^ 0<xa^^ &?<w<rts^ which
is ascribed to him, he is said, in some traditions,
to have received fi^m Homer as a present or as a
dowry with his wife. (Produs, ap. Hephaest, pw
466, ed. Gaisford; Schol. ad Plat. p. 421, ed.
Bekker; Suidas, «. o.) Tradition thus seems to
point to Creophylus as one of the most ancient
Homeridae, and as the first link connecting Homer
himself with the subeequent history of the Ho-
meric poems; for he preserved and taught the
Homeric poems, and handed them down to his
descendants, from whom Lycurgus, the Spartan
lawgiver, is said to have received them. (Plut
Xyc. 4 ; Heradeid. Pont. PoiiL Fragm. 2 ; lam-
blich. VU. Pythag, iL 9 ; Strab. xiv. p. 639.) His
poem Oix'^ contained the contest which Hera-
cles, for the sake of lole, undertook with Eurytus,
and the final capture of Oechalia. This poem,
from which Panyasis is said to have copied (Clem.
Alex. Strom, iv. pw 266), is often refexred to, both
with and without its author's name, but we pos-
sess only a few statements derived from it. (Phot
Lex, p. 177, ed. Person ; Txetx. CM, xiiL 659 ;
Cramer, Aneod, iL p. 327 ; SchoL ad Sopk. Track,
266 ; Bekker, Anecd. p. 728.) Pausanias (iv. 2
§ 3) mentions a poem *HpaicX«/a by Creophylus,
but this seems to be only a different name for the
Oixa^ia. (Comp. SchoL ad Eurip, Med, 276.)
The Heracleia which the Scholiast on Apollonius
Rhodius (L 1357) ascribes to Cinaethon, is like-
wiae supposed by some to be a mistake, and to
allude to the OlxoAia of Creophylus. (Welcker,
JMr Episdi, CyduM^ p. 219, &c ; WuUner, De
CycL Epic. p. 52, &c ; K. W. MUUer, De Cyd.
Cfroee. Epic p. 62, &c.)

2. The author of Annals of Ephesus {Spot
*E^ffittv)^ to which Atlienaeus (viiL p. 361)
tvfers* [Lp Ef^l

the case of Verres, one M. Crepereius is mentioned
by Cicero (m Verr, L 10), and it is added, that as
he was iribuntu mUitaru dengnaima^ he would not
be able to take a part in the proceedings after the
1st of January of & a 69.

There are several coins on which we read the
name Q. Creperwta M, F, Roauy and from the
representations of Venus and Neptune which ap-
pear on those coins, it has been inferred, that this
person had some connexion with Corinth, perhaps
after its restoration by J. Caesar, since those divi-
nities were the principal gods of Corinth. (Havep-
camp, in MorelL Tkeaaur, Numiam. p. 145, &c)
In ^e reign of Nero we meet with one Crepereius
Oallus, a friend of Agrippina, who perished in
the ship by means of which Agrippina was to be
destroyed. (Tac. Aim, xiv. 5.) [L. S.]

CREPEREIUS CALPURNIA'NUS (Kp«r^
pjfos KaXTovfnuaySs)^ a native of Pompdopolis, is
mentioned by Lucian (Qmoiw. Hiat. eonaerib, 15)
as the author of a history of the wars between the
Romans and Parthians, but nothing further is
known about him. [L. S.]

CRES (Kfnjs), a son of Zens by a nymph of
mount Ida, firom whom the island of Crete was
believed to have derived its name. (Steph. Byi.
0.O. K^nfrry; Pans. viii. 53. $ 3.) According to
Diodorus (v. 64), Cres was an Eteocretan, that is,
a Cretan autochthon. [L. S.]

CRESCENS, a Cynic of Megalopolis, (probably
the city in Arcadia, though some believe that
Rome is meant by that appellation,) who lived in
the middle of the second century after Christ,
contemporary with Justin Martyr. The Chris*
tian writers speak of his character as perfectly in-
fiunous. By Tatian {Or, adv, Graec p. 157, &c.)
he is accused of the most flagrant enormities, and
is described as a person who was not prevented by
his cynical profisssion from being *^ wholly enslaved
to the love of money.** He attacked the Chris*
tians with great acrimony, calling them Atheists ;
but his charges were refrited by Justin, who tells
us, that, in consequence of the refutation, he was
apprehensive lest Crescens should plot his death.
But whether he was really the cause of Justin's
martyrdom or not is uncertain ; for, although he is
accused of this crime by Eusebius, yet the charge
is only made to rest on a statement of Tatian,
which however merely is, that ^ he who advised
others to despise death, was himself so much in
dread of death, that he plotted death for Justin
as a very great evil,'* without a word as to the
success of his intrigues. (Justin, Apolog, iL ;
Euseb. II, E, iv. 16; Neander, Kirchei^feach. i.
p. 1131.) [G. E.L.C.]

CRESCO'NIUSu [CoRiPPUs.]

CRE'SILAS (K/)«rUas), an Athenian sculptor,
a contemporary of Phidias and Polydetus. Pliny
(//. N, xxxiv. 19), in narrating a competition of
five most distinguished artists, and among them
Phidias and Polycletus, as to who should make
the best Amazon for the temple at Ephesus, men-
tions Cresilas as the one who obtained the third
prize. But as this is an uncommon name, it has
been changed by modem editors into Cteailaa or
Qeailaua; and in the same chapter (§ 15) an artist,
I ^*- Dce^iHaiUi,''^ whom wutiiiilcd Amazon was a ikIa^

coiMidered as an imitation of the work at Ephemii.
Now this is quite as unfounded a supposition as
the one already rejected by Winckelmann, by which
the dying gladiator of the Capitol was considered
to represent another celebrated statue of Ctesilaut,
who wrought ^ Tulneratum deficientem, in quo
possit intelligi, quantum restet animae ;** and it is
the more improbable, because Pliny enumerates the
sculptors in an alphabetic order, and begins the
letter D by Deailaus. But there are no good resr
sons for the insertion of the name of CtesUansw
At some of the lata ezcarations at Athens, there
was discoTerod in the wall of a cistern, before the
western frontside of the Parthenon, the following
inscription, which is doubtless the identical base-
ment of the expiring warrior : —
HEPMOATKOS
AIEITP£«OT2
AOAPXEN.
KPE2IAA2
EnO£2EN.
By this we learn, that the riral of Phidias was
called Cresihw, as two manuscripts of Pliny exhi-
bit, and that the statue praised by Pliny is the
same as that which Pausanias (i. 23. § 2) describes
at great length. It was an excellent work of
bronze, placed in the eastern portico within the
PropyhMA, and dedicated by Uermolj-cus to the
memory of his fiither, Diitrephes, who fell pierced
with arrows, a c. 413, at the head of a body of
Thracians, near Mycaleasos in Boeotia. (Thuc
vii. 29, 30.) Besides these two celebrated worics,
Cresilas executed a statue of Pericles the Olym-
pian, from which, perhi^M, the bust in the Va-
Ucan is a copy. (Ross, Kwutblatt^ 1840, No.
12 and 38.) [L. U.]

CRE'SIuS (KfTifo-ies), a surname of Dionysus
at Afgos, where he had a temple in which Ariadne
was said to be buried. (Pans. iL 23. § 7.) [L. S.]

CRESPHONTES (K^nfcr^myf), a Ueradeid,
a eon of Aristomachus, and one of the conquerors
of Peloponnesus, who obtained Mesaenia for his
share. But during an insurrection of the Messe-
nian nobles, he and two of his sons were slain.
A third son, Aepytus, was induced by bis mother,
Merope, to arenge his fother. (Apollod. ii. 8. $ 4,
&c ; Pans. ii. 18. H* i^. 8. $ d, 31. $ 9, vui. 5.
$ 4; comp. Aepytus.) [L. S-]

CRETE (KpiK^), a daughter of Asterion, and
wife of Minos. According to others, she was the
mother of Pasiphae by Helios. (Apollod. iii 1. §2;
Died. iv. 60.) There are two other mythical
personages of this name. (ApoUod. iiL 3. § 1 ;
Diod. iii. 71.) [L. a]

CRETEUS or CATREUS (KptfrtAs), a son of
Minos by Pasiphae or Crete, and king of Crete.
He is renowned in ancient story on aooonnt of his
tragic death by the hand of his own son, Althe-
menes. (Apollod. ii 1. § 2, iii. 1. g 2 ; Diod. It.
69 ; Paus. viii. 53. § 2; Althbmbnbs.) [L. S.]

CRETHEUS {yi^*6s), a son of Aeolus and
Enarete, was married to Tyro, the daughter of
Salmoneus, by whom he became the father of
Aeson, Pheres, Amytbaon, and Hippolyte. He is
called the founder of the town of lolcas. (Horn.
Od, xi 236, 258 ; ApoUod. i 9. § 1 1 ; comp. Paus.
▼iiL 25. § 5.) According to another tradition,
Crsthetis was married to Demodice or Biadice,

duct (Hygin. Poei. .<1«C iL 20; PHRiXi7.H.) [L.S.]
CRETHON (Kpifawr), a son of Diodes and bro-
ther of Orsilochus of Phere, was slain by Aeneias
in the Trojan war. (Hom. IL ▼. 542 ; Pans, in
30. § 2.) [L. S.]

CRE'TICUS, an agnomen of Q. Caecitins Me-
tellus, consul, n. c. 69, and of sereral of the Me-
tellL [Mktbllus.]
CRE'TICUS SILA'NUS. [Silanus.]
CREU'SA {Kpiowra). I. A daughter of Ocea-
nus and Oe. She was a Naid, and became by
Peneius the mother of Hypseus, king of the Lapi-
thae, and of Stilbe. (Pind. Pytk. ix. 30; Diod. ir.

2. A daughter of Erechtheus and Praxithea,
was married to Xuthus, by whom she became the
mother of Achaeus and Ion. (Apollod. L 7. $ 3,
iiifc 15. § 1 ; Paus. riL 1. § 1.) She is also said
to have been belored by Apollo (Pans. L 28. § 4),
and Ion is called her son by ApoUo, as in the
** Ion** of Euripides.

3. A daughter of Priam and Hecabe, and the
wife of Aeneias, who became by her the fother of
Ascanius and lulus. (Apollod. iii. 12. § 5.) Co-
non {NarraL 41) calls her the mother of Anius
by Ap(^o. When Aeneias fled from Troy, she
followed him ; but she was unaUe to discover his
traces, and disappeared. Aeneias then returned to
seek her. She then appeared to him as a shade,
consoled him, revealed to him his future fiste, and
informed him that she was kept back by the great
mother of the gods, and was obliged to let him de-
part ak>ne. ( Viig. Am, iL 725, 738, 752, 769,
775, &c) In the Lesche of Delphi she was re|x«-
sented by Polygnotus among the captive Trojan
women. (Pans. x. 26. § 1.) A fourth personage
of this name is mentioned by Hyginus. [^FoL 25 ;
comp. Cmwn, No. 1.) [L. &]

CRINA'GORAS (KpcraT^fpor), a Greek e|M-
grammatic poet, the author of about fifty epigrams
in the GreMc Anthology, was a native of Mytilene,
among the eminent men of which city he is moi-
tioned by Strabo, who speaks of him as a contem-
porary. (xiiL p. 617, m6 fin.) There are several
allusions in his epignuns, which refer to the reagn
of Augustus, and on the authority of which Jacobs
believes him to have flourished from b. c. 31 to
A. D. 9. We may also collect from his epigrams
that he lived at Rome (E3p, 24), and that he was
richer in noems than in woridly goods. (Ep, 33L)
He mentions a younger brother of his, Endeides.
{Ep. 12.) From the contents of two of his epi-
grams Reiske inferred, that they must have be«n
written by a more ancient poet of the same name,
but this opinion is refuted by Jacobs. Crinagons
often shews a true poetical spirit. He was in-
duded in the Anthology of Philip of Thessalonica.
(Jacobs, AnUu Graee, pp. 876 — 878; Fabric
BiU. Graee. iv. p. 470.) [P. S.]

CRINAS, a physician of Biarseilles who pne-
tised at Rome in the reign of Nero, a. d. 54---68,
and introduced astrology into hb medical piactioe.
He acquired a large fortune, and is said by Pliny
(H. N, xxix. 5) to have left at his death to hn
native city the immense sum of ten million see-
terces (eentiu H, S.) or about 78,125^ after hav-
ing spent nearly the same sum during his Ixfo in
building the walls of the city. [W. A. O.]

CRI8PINILLA.

CRINIPPUS (Kplvtwiros) is the name which,
from a compariaon of Diodornt (xt. 47), it has
been proposed to substitute for Anippus in Xen.
Hell. tL 2. § 36. He was sent bj Dionysins I.
of Syncose to Coicjra to the aid of the Spartans
with a squadron of ten ships, B. c. 373; but
through his imprudence he fell, together with nine
of his ships, into the hands of IphicrateSb The
latter, in the hope of extorting from him a large
sum of money, threatened to sell him for a slave,
and Crinippus slew himself in despair. (Xen. HelL
Ti. 2. §§ 4, 33, &c; comp. Schneid. a<^ ^ ; We»-
seling, ad Diod. Lc; Diod. xvi. 67.) [E. E.]

CRINIS (Kpirts), a Stoic philosopher who is
referred to several times by Diogenes Laertius
(vii. 62, 68, 76), and seems to hare founded an
independent school within the boundaries of the
btoic system, since the authority of his followers
{ol wcpl Kf>lyir) is sometimes quoted. He wrote
a work called 8ia\f jcriin) ^^X*^ from which Dio-
genes Laertius (rii. 71) quotes an opinion. He
18 mentioned also by Arrian. {Digs. Epki. iii. 2.)
Suidas speaks of a Crinis who was a priest of
Apollo, and may be the same as the one mentioned
in a scholion {ad Horn. IL I 396). [L. S.]

CRINISUSw [AcKSTia]

CRINON {Kpiyvv), an officer of PhiVp V. of
Macedon, joined Leontius and Megaleas in their
treason, and took part in the tumult at Limnaea in
Acamania, in which they assailed Aratus and
threatened his life, irritated as they were by the
successful campaign of Philip in Aetolia, b. & 218.
For this offence Crinon and Megaleas were thrown
into prison till they should find security for a fine
of twenty talents. The fine was confirmed, on
their trial, by the king*s council, and Crinon was
detained in prison, while Leontius became security
for Megaleas. (Polyb. v. 16, 16.) [E. E.]

CRrSAMIS (Kplat^s). 1. The fifth in des-
cent from Aescnlapins, the son of Dardanus, and
the fiither of Cleomyttades I., who probably lived
in the eleventh and tenth centuries b. c. (Jo.
Tseties, CM. vii Hial. 166, in Fabric BibL Graee.
voL xii. p. C80, ed. vet)

2. The ninth of the fomily of the Asclepiadae,
the son of Sostmtus II., and the fother of Cleo-
myttades II., who probably lived in the ninth
and eighth centuries b. c (Id. ibid.) He is called
**king Crisamis"* (Paetus, EjntL ad Arkut.y in
Uippocr. Opera, vol. iii. p. 770), but the conntry
over which he reigned is not mentioned. By some
writers he is said to have been the fiither, not of
Cleomyttades IL, but of Theodorus II. [W. A.O.]

CRISPrNA, daughter of Bruttius Praesens
[Prabssnb], was married to Commodns (a. d.
177), and, having proved unfiiithfal to her husband,
was divorced a few yean after his accession to the
throne, banished to Capreae, and there put to
death. (Dion Cass. Ixxi. 33, IxxiL 4 ; CapitoUn.
M. Aitrd. 27 ; Lamprid. Commod. 6.) [W. R.]

CRISPINUS.

891

COIN OF 0RI8PINA.

CRISPINILLA, CA'LVIA, a Roman lady of
tmik, of the time of the emperor Nero. She par-

took lamely in the general comiption ammig fe-
males of tlmt period. She lived with Nero and
his eunuch Poros, and was entrusted with the sn-
perintendenoe of the latter^s wardrobe. She is said
to have been given to stealing and to have secreted
all on which she could lay her hand. Her inter-
course with Nero was of such a kind, that Tacitus
calls her the instructor of Nero in volnptnonsness.
In A. B. 68, shortly after the death of Nero, she
went to Africa to urge Ckodius Maoer to take up
arms to avenge the death of the emperor. She
thus intended to cause a fimiine at Rome, by pre-
venting grain being imported from Africa. CIo-
dius Macer was put to death by the command of
Oalba, and the general indignation of the people
demanded that Crispinilla also should pay for her
guilt with her life, but she escaped the danger by
various intrigues and a cunning use of circum-
stances. A&rwards she rose very high in public
favour through her marriage with a man who had
been consul ; she was spared by Qalba, Otho, and
Vitellius, and her wealth, together with the circum-
stance of her having no children, procured her
Siat influence at the time. (Tadt /fat i 73;
on. Cass. Ixiii. 12.) [L. S.]

CRISPI'NUS. 1. A person ridiculed by Ho-
race (Sal, L 1. 1*20), was, according to the stat»>
ment of the scholiasts on that passage, a bad poet
and philosopher, who was sumamed AretalogAs,
and wrote verses upon the Stoics. This is all
that is known about him, and it is not improbo'
ble that the name may be a fictitious one, under
which Horace intended to ridicule some philoso-
phical poetaster.

2. A late Greek rhetorician, concerning whom
nothing is known, but a sentiment of his, taken
from a work Kord Aioiowfou, is [reserved in Sto-
baeuB. {Fkfr. xlvii. 21.)

3. Of Uunpsacus, wrote a life of St. Parthenius
of Lampsocus, who is said to have been a bishop
in the time of Constantino the Great A Latin
venion of that Life is printed in the collections of
the lives of the Saints by Surius and Bollandus
under the 7th of February. A MS. containing the
Greek original exists in the imperial library at
Vienna. (Fabric. BU. <7r. xi p. 697.) [L.S.]

T. CRISPI'NUS was quae#tor about & c. 69,.
but is otherwise unknown. (Cic firo /bnteio, Utci
Niebukr. 1.) [L. S.]

CRISPI'NUS, L. BRU'TTIUS QUI'NTIUS,
was consul a. b. 224, and fourteen yean after-
wards (a. b. 238) pereuaded the inhabitants of
Aquileia to shut tneir gates and defend their
walls against the savage Maximin, whose rage
when he found his attacks upon the city baffled
led to those excesses which caused his assassina-
tion. [Maximinob.] (CapitoUn. M<uf. duo, c
21 ; Herodian. viu. 4.) [W. R.]

CRISPI'NUS CAE'PIO. [Cabpio, p. 536, b.]

CRISPI'NUS, QUI'NCTIUS. Crispinus oc-
curs as an agnomen in the fJEunily of the Penni
Capitolini of the Quinctia gens. [Capitolinuh,
p. 606, a.] The full name of the L. Quinctius
Crispinus, who was praetor in B. c. 186, and who
triumphed in B. c. 184, on account of his victoiies
in Spain, was probably L. Quinctius Pennus Capi-
tolinuB Crispinus. (Liv. xxxix. 6, 8, 30, 42.) [L.S.]

CRISPrNUS, RU'FiUS, a Roman eques and
contemporary of the emperors Claudius and Nero.
He was praefectus praetorio under Claudius, who
employed him in arresting and dragging to Rome

893

CRISPUS.

ValerioB Anaticna. For this Mrriee ha was re-
warded by a lane anm of moaej and the insigiiia
of the qnaeitonatp. In a. d. 52 he waa ranoTed
from hia office at Uie instigation of Agriiipioa, who
believed him to be attached to the children of Mea-
■dina. Crispinna waa mazried to the notorious
Poppoea Sabina, who had a son by him, bearing
the same name as his fitther. She afterwards be-
came the mistress of Nero, and the drcomstanoe,
that she had once been the wife of Crispinna, waa
a sufficient reason for the tyrant to send Crispinna
into exile to Saidinia, a. d. 66, under the pretext
of his being an accomplice in a conspincy. Shortly
after when Crispinna receiTed the sentence of
death, he put an end to his own life. (Tacit Amm.
xi. 1, 4, xii. 42, ziii. 45, xr. 71, xvi. 17; Senec.
Ocfooto, 728 &c; Plut Gafba^ 19.) His son,
Rufios Crispinus, was likewise pat to death by
Nero. (Suet. Neroj Z5,) [L. S.]

CRISPUS, a person mentioned three times by
Cicero as coheir of Mnstehi. (Ad AtL xii. 5,
ziiL S, 5.) [L. S.]

CRISPUS, brother of Claudius Oothicns and
fiither of Claudia, who by her huaband Eutropiiu
was the mother of Constantins Chlorna. Thua
Crispus was the great-grandfether of Constantinus
Magnus. [W. R.]

CRISPUS, FLA'VIUS JU'LIUS, eldest of
the sons of Constantinus Magnus and Minervina,
derived his name without doubt from his great-
great-grand&ther [Crispus], the brother of Clau-
dius Oothicus. Having been educated* as we are
told by St Jerome, under Lactantius, he waa
nominated Caesar on the 1st of March, a. d. 317,
along with his brother Constantinus and the
younger Liciniua, and was invested with the eon-
sttlship the year following. Entering forthwith
upon his military career, he distinguished himself
in a campaign against the Franks, and aoon afler,
in the war with Liciniua, gained a great naval vic-
tory in the Hellespont, a. d. 323. But unhappily
the glory of these exploits excited the bitter
jealousy of his step-mother Fausta, at whose in-
stigation he was put to death by his &ther in
the year a. d. 326. [Constantinub, p. 835.]
(Euseb. Chron. ad ann. 317 ; Soaomen. Hiat, EoeL
i. 5 ; Eckhel, vol. viii. p. 100.)

A great number of coins, especially in small
brass, are extant bearing the name and effigy of
this youth, commonly with the titles CoMor and
Prinoep* Jwenlmtia annexed ; on the reverse of one
we read the words Alauuuuaa DevictOf which may
refer to his success in the West, but the legends
for the most part commemorate the exploits of his
&ther mther than his own achievements. [W. R.]

COIN OP CROPUIb

CRISPUS, JU'LIUS, a distinguished tribune
of the praetorians, put to death by Septimius
Sevens during the Parthian war (a. d. 199), be-
cause, beins; wearied of the hardships of the cam-
paign, he bad quoted aa a sort of pasquinade on
the ambitious projects of the emperor the lines in
Vixgil from the speech of Dmnces (Am, xL 372),

CRITL&a

** Scuioet, nt Tnmo contugai regia coopoLf

Noa, animae vilea, inhumata infletaqoe toclMiy

Stemamur campia ....**
a fact of no great importance in itaeU^ except m
so fer as it corroboiates the aeeoonts of Spmiianas.
regarding the vindictive cruelty of Severaa in all
matters affiscting his personal dignity. (Dion Cass.
Ixxv. 10 ; comp. Spartian. Sever, 14.) [W. R.]

CRISPUS, MA'RCIUS, served aa trifame in
Caesar^s army during the African war. (Hirtiiis«
BelL Afr. 77.) He is probaUy the same aa the
Q. Marcius Crispna, who ia frequently mentioned
by Cicero as a brave and experienced aoldier. In
B. & 43, he waa in Bithynia aa prooonsnl, and
when L. Moiena aolicited his aasistance against
Basans, Crispus came with his three legiooa to
Syria. When C. Caasios came to the Eaiat, both
Crispus and L. Mureoa anrrendered their legioar
to him. (Cic n Pimm, 23, FhiL xL 12, od Fam.
xii. 11, 12, ad BrvL iL 5 ; Dion. Caaa. xlviL 27 ;
Appian. B, C. iii 77, iv. 58 &&) [Ll S. j

CRISPUS PASSIE'NUS, the hnaband of
Agrippina, and consequently the step-fiither ef
the Emperor Nero. He waa a man of great
wealth and dutinction, and in a. d. 42 be was
raised to the consulship. He is pnised both
by Seneca the philosopher (QuanL NaL iv. Praef.,
de Bene/. L 15), and by Seneca the ihetoridaB
(Conlrov, ii. 13) as one of the first oimton of
the time, especially for his acutenesa axid aab-
tilty. Quintilian too (vL 1. $ 50, 3. $ 74, z. 1.
$ 24) speaks of him with high eateem and qnotea
passages from his orations. [L. &]

CRISPUS, y raiUS, a Roman ontor of great
wealth and influence. He was a native of Ver-
oelli and a contemponiy of Quintilian. Hia
speeches were most renmrkable for their pleasant
and elegant style ; they were of the judicial kind,
and Quintilian places those which he had de-
livered in civil caaes above those spoken on state
or public a&irs. Vibius Crispus is also men-
tioned among the delatores of his time. Some
fragments of his orations are preserved in Qoin-
tilian. (Tacit Hid, iL 10, iv. 23, 41, AmtuL
xiv. 28, de OraL 8 ; QuintiL v. 13w § 48, viiL 5.
§§ 15, 17, X. 1. § 119, xii. 10. § 11 ; Dion Caas.
Uv. 2.) [L. &J

CRISUS or CRISSUS (Kpltros), a aon ef
Phocns and husband of Antiphateia, by whom he
became the &ther of.Strophios. He is called the
founder of Crisaa or Cirrha. (Pana^ L 29. § 4 ;
SchoL ad Ew^ OrteL 33.) [L. S.J

CRI'TIAS (fipnlas). 1. Son of Dropidea, a
contemporary and relation of Solon^a. He lived
to the age of more than .<)0 yeara. Hia deaeend-
ant Critiaa, the son of Callaeachrna, is introduced
in the **■ Timaeus** of PUto (pp. 20—25), aa re-
peating from the old man^ account the fiible of the
once mighty Atlantis, professing to have been de-
rived by Solon from the priests of Egypt (Compi
Phit Ouirm, pp. 155, 157, ad fin.)

2. Son of Calheschrua, and grandson of the
above. He was one of the pupils of Socrates, by
whose instructions he profited but little in a moral
point of view, and, together with Alcibiadea, gave
a colour by hia life to the chaxge againat the philo-
Bopher of comipting the youth. Xenophon aays,
that he sought the company of Sooatea, not from
any desire of real improvement, bat because he
wished, for political purpoae^ to gain akiU in ooo-
foundipg an adveraazy. We kaxn, however, from

IV nppvoni uun iie wua uuuuiy ineirumentai in pro-
curinff the recall of Alcibiades from banishment.
At the time of the murder of the generals who
had been Tictorions at Aiginusae, b. c. 406, we
find him in Thessaly fomenting a sedition of the Pe-
nestae against their lords, and endeavouring to set
up democracy in conjunction with one Prometheus,
which has been supposed by some to be a surname
of Jason of Pherae. According to Xenophon, he
had been banished by a sentence of the people,
and this it was which afterwards made him so
rancorous in his tyranny. (Xen. Mem, i. 2. j
24, HeU, ii. 8. j§ 15, 36 ; Schn. ad loc) On his
return to Athens he became leader of the oligar-
chical party, and was chosen to be one of the body
called Ephori, probably not a public and lesal
office, but one instituted among themselyes by the
oligarchs for the better promotion of their ends.
(Lys. e. Erai, p. 124 ; ThirlwalPs Greece^ vol iv.
p. 160; Hennann, FoliL Ani, § 168.) He was
one of the 30 tyrants established in B c. 404, was
conspicuous above all his colleagues for rapacity
and cruelty, sparing not even Socrates himself^ and
took the lead in the prosecution ofThenunenes
when he set himself against the continuance of the
reign of terror. He was slain at the battle of
Munychia in the same year, fighting against
Thrasybulus and the exiles. (Xen. HeU, ii. 3. §§
2, 15—56, 4. §§ 1—19, Metn, i. 2. §§ 12—38;
Diod. xiv. 4; Plat. JpoL p. 82, c; Cic TVmc
Qfuuti. I 40.)

Cicero tells us (De OraL ii. 22), that some
speeches of Critias were still extant in his time,
and speaks of them as marked by the rigour of
matter which distinguished those of Pericles and
by a greater copiousness of style A work of his
on politics is also frequently referred to by several
writers (Athen. zi. p. 463, f; Ael. V, ^. z. 13,
17; Clem. Alex. Strom, tL 2; comp. Plat Ttm. p.
20); some fragments of his elegies are still extant,
and he is supposed by some to have been the au-
thor of the Peiritho'di and the Sisyphus (a satyric
drama), which are commonly reckoned among the
loat plays of Euripides ; a tragedy named ** Ata-
lanta** is likewise ascribed to him. (Athen. 1. p.
28, b, z. p. 432, e, zi. p.496, b; Fabric. BibL
Oraee, iL pp. 252, 254, 294.) As we might sup-
pose i priori from his character, he was but a
dabbler and a dilettante in philosophy, a circum-
stance which Plato, with his delicate satire, by
no means loses sight of (see Protag* p. 336), inso-
much that it was said of him ^SchoLod P/ot Tim,
p. 20), that he was J^uSmis fUp iv ^o<T6<poiSy
4ptX6co^s 8^ h Huhais^ ** a lord among wits, and
a wit among lords.** The remains of his poems
have been edited separately by N. Bach, Leipzig,
1827. [E. R]

CRITIAS, a very celebrated Athenian artist,
-nrhose workmanship belongs to the more ancient
•chool, the description of which by Lucian {Rhetor,
J^raeoepL c 9) bears an exact resemblance to the
statues of Aegina. For this reason, and because
the common reading of Pliny {H, N, xxxiv. 19,
in.), ** Critias Nestocles,** is manifestly corrupt,
jfirtd the corrvctiou trf H. jLiufciSt '* NemolPfi,"' n
Ijome utit by the Bambt^rg iimiiUEtcript, Critina ^ti^
CfioiAidered by MUllm {Aeyui'^ ^ l\yl] to bare

p. Atxj) vo \ue isianu oi ijeniDOB, wnere uie Ai>ne-
nians established a cleruchia. All these theories
were overthrown by two inscriptions found near
the Acropolis, one of which belongs to a statue
of Epicharinus, who had won a prize running in
arms, mentioned by Pausanias (i. 23. § 1 1 )« and
should probably be restored thus :
'E.vixop'ivot di4&riKtv, . .
Kpirtos Kol VTiOMTtis htottiadrniv.
From this we learn, first, that the artist*s name
was Critios, not Critias ; then that Nesiotes in
Pliny*s text is a proper name. This Nesiotes was
probably so fiir the assistant of the greater master,
that he superintended the execution in bronze of
the models of Critios. The most celebrated of
their works were, the statues of Harmodius and
Aristogeiton on the Acropolis. These were erected
B. c. 477. (Mann. Oxon. jEJpocA. Iv.) Critias was,
therefore, probably older than Phidias, but lived as
late as B. c. 444, to see the greatness of his rival.
(Plm. /. c)

(Lucian, PhUoaoph, 18 ; Pans, l 8. $ 3 ; Ross,
KunstUatt, 1840, No. 11.) [L. U.]

CRITOBU'LUS (KpiT<Jft>wAo$), son of Criton,
and a disciple of Socrates. He did not however
profit much by his master*s instructions, if we may
trust the testimony of Aeschines the Socratic (ap.
Atken. y. p. 220, a; comp. Casaub. ad loc), by
whom he is represented as destitute of refinement
and sordid in his mode of living. (Comp. Plat.
Phaed, p. 57 ; Xen. Mem, l 3. $ 8, ii. 6 ; Athen.
v. p. 188, d ; Uiog. Laert. ii. 121.) [E. K]

CRITOBU'LUS {KptrSeovKos)^ a citizen of
Lampsacus, who appeared at Athens as the reprf>-
sentative of Cersobleptes in b. c. 346, when the
treaty of peace between Philip and the Athenians
was about to be ratified, and claimed to be ad-
mitted to take the oath on behalf of the Thracian
king as one of the allies of Athens. A decree to
this efiect was passed by the assembly in spite of
a strong opposition, as Aeschines asserts, on the
part of Demosthenes. Yet when the treaty was
actually ratified before the board of generals, Cer-
sobleptes was excluded from it Demosthenes and
Aeschines accuse one another of thus having nulli-
fied the decree ; while, according to Philip's ac-
count, Critobulus was prevented by the generals
from taking the oath. (Aesch. de Fait, Leg. p. 39,
Ep, Phil, ad Aih. p. 160 ; Dem. de Fals. Leg, p.
395 ; Thiriwairs Greece, vol. v. p. 356.) [ E. E.]

CRITOBU'LUS (K/)iTrf«oiiAoy), a Greek sur-
geon, said by Pliny {il, N, vii. 37) to have ex-
tracted an arrow from the eye of Philip the son
of Amyntas, king of Macedonia, (probably at the
siege of Methone, b. c. 353) so skilfully that,
though he could not save his sight, he prevented
his race from being disfigured. He is also men-
tioned by Quintus Curtius (ix. 5) as having
been the person who extracted the weapon from
the wound which Alexander received in storming
the principal fortress of the Mallians, b. c 326.
[CarroDBMUs. ] [ W. A. G.]

CRITODE'MUS {KptrSniuios), a Greek sup-
geon of the fiunily of the Asclepiadae, and a
nutlet of tlie iakmil of Ca^ ivln' is saSil by ^^^

AmMi {vi. U) UTt hnve hian the pdri^on wha
cxtioctod tka weupoii from tbe wound vhkh

894

CRITOLAUS.

Alexander the Great received in •toiming the
principal fortreM of the Mallianw, b. c. 326.
LCritobulu&I [ W. a. G.]

CRITOLAUS (KptT^Aoor), the Peripatetic
philoaopber, waa a native of Phacelis, a Greek
colony in Lycia, and studied philoaophy at Athene
under Ariaton of Ceoa, whom he succeeded aa the
head of the Peripatetic school. The great reputa-
tion which Critolalis enjoyed at Athens, as a phi-
losopher, an orator, and a stateunan, induced the
Athenians to send him to Rome in b. c: 155, to>
gether with Cameades the Academic and IMogenes
the Stoic, to obtain a remission of the fine of 500
talents which the Romans had imposed upon
Athens for the destruction of Oropus. They were
successful in the object for which they came ; and
the embaasy excited the greatest interest at Rome.
Not only Uie Roman youth, but the most illus-
trious men in the state, such aa Scipio Africanns,
Laelius, Furius, and others, came to listen to their
diseonrsea. The novelty of their doctrines seemed
to the Romans of the old school to be fraught
with each danger to the murals of the citiaens,
that Cato induirad the senate to send them away
from Rome as quickly as possible. (Plut. OoL
Mof, 22 ; GelL vii. 14 ; l^lacrob. Saium. i. 6 ; Cic.
<U OraL iL 37, 38.) We have no further informa-
tion respecting the life of Critoktts. He lived
upwards of eighty-two years, but died before the
arrival of L. Crassus at Athens, that is, before B. c
111. (Ludan, A/aaro6i20; Cic.c^Or(i<.l 11.)

CritolaUs seems to have paid particular attention
to Rhetoric, though he considered it, like Aristotle,
not aa an art, but rather as a matter of practice
(rpi^i(). Cicero speaks in high terms of his elo-
quence. (Quintil. ii. 15. § 23, 17. g 15 ; Sezt.
Empir. ado, Mathenu ii. 12, p. 291; Cic. <ie Fm,
▼. 5.) Next to Rhetoric, Critobuis seems to have
giren hia chief attention to the study of moral
philosophy, and to have made some sidditions to
Aristode*s system (comp. Cic. Tute, t. 17 ; Clem.
Alex. SiroM, ii. p. 416), but upon the whole he
deviated very little from the philosophy of the
founder of the Peripatetic school. (Stahr, Ariato'
ieUa^ ii. pp. 83, 135; Fabric BibL Grace, ii. p.
483.)

A Critolaiis is mentioned by Plutarch (ParalL
mm. cc 6, 9) as the author of a work on Epeirus,
and of another entitled ^<u»6fuvai and Gellins
(xi. 9) also speaks of an historical writer of this
name. Whether the historian is the same as the
Peripatetic philoaopher, cannot be determined.
A grammarian CritolaUs is mentioned in the Ety-
mologicum Magnum (s. «. ^ ^ is). (Comp. Voss.
de HiaL Graee. p. 422, ed. Westermann.) [A. S.]

CRITOLA'US (K/KT^Aoof), an Achiusan, who
succeeded Diaeus, in B. c. 147, as strategus of
the Achaeans, and was aa bitter an enemy of the
Romans as his predecessor. As soon as he altered
upon his office, he began insulting the Roman
ambassadors and breaking off all negotiations with
them. Afier their departure for Italy, he had
recourse to all the demagogic artifices that he could
devise, in order to render the rupture between the
Romans and Achaeans irremediable. During the
ensuing winter he travelled from one town to an-
other, inflaming the people by his furious speeches
against the Romans. He tried especially to work
upon the populace in the towns of Greece, and
vesorted to the moat iniquitous means to obtain
tiidr fiwrour. Thus he extorted a promise from

CRITON.

the magistimtea of several towns to take can that
no debtor should be compelled to pay hia debts
before the war with Rome should be bcoogfat to a
dose. By these and similar means he won the
enthusiastic admiration of the multitude, and whea
this was accomplished, he summoned an assembly
of the Achaeans to meet at Corinth, which was
attended by the dregs of the nation, and which
conducted its proceedings in the moat riotoaa and
tumultuous manner. Four noble Romaoa, whs
attended the meeting and tried to opesJc, were
driven from the place of assembly and treated with
the grossest insults. It was in vain that the mo-
derate men among the Achaeans endeavoured to
bring Critolaiis and his partisans to their aenseiL
CritolaUs surrounded himself with a body-guari,
and threatened to use force against those who op-
posed his pUns, and further depicted them to the
multitude aa traitors of theur conntry. The mode-
rate and well-meaning persona were thna intimi-
dated, and withdrew. War was thereupon de-
dared i^;ainst Laoedaemon, whkh waa uader the
especial protection of Rome. In order to get rid
of all restraints, he carried a second decree, which
oonfened dictatorial power upon the straten. The
Romans, or rather Q. Caedlins Metellus, Unt piae-
tor of Macedonia, had shewn all poesibLe fiosiwaiancs
towards the Achaeans, and a willingnesa to come
to a peaceable understanding with them. This
conduct was explained by Critolaua aa a conse-
quence of weakness on the part of the Romaos,
who, he said, did not dare to venture upon a war
with the Achaeans. In addition to this, he con-
trived to inspire the Achaeans with the proapect of
forming alliances with powerful princes and states.
But this hope was almost completely disi^>pointed,
and the Achaeans rushed into a war with the
gigantic powers of Rome, in which every aensiUe
person must have seen that destruction awaited
them. In the spring of h. c. 146, Critoiaila match-
ed with a considerable army of Achaeans towards
Thermopyhie, partly to rouse all Greece to a ge>
nexal insurrection against Rome, and portly to
chastise Heradeia, near mount Oeta, which hsd
abandoned the cause of the Achaeans. Metdhis
even now offered his hand for reconciliatioo ; but
when his proposals were rejected, and he himself
suddenly appeared in the neighbourhood of Hen-
deia, CritdaiUs at once raised the sic^ge of the
town, quitted his position, and fled southward.
Metdlus followed and overtook him nrar the town
of Scarphea in Locris, where he gained aa easy
but brilliant victory over the Achaeana. A great
number of the latter fell, and 1000 of them were
made prisoners by the Romans. Critolaua himself
was never heard of after this battle. Livy (EpiL
52) states, that he poisoned himsell^ but it seems
more probable that he perished in the sea or the
marshes on the coast. CritolaUs waa the imme-
diate cause of the war which terminated in the
destruction of Corinth and put an aid to the poli-
tical existence of Greece. His plan of opposing
Rome at that time by foroe of arms was the off-
spring of a mad brain, and the way in wliicJi he
proceeded in carrying it into effect shewed what a
contemptible and cowardly demagogue he was.
(Polyb. zxxviii. 2, &C., xL l,&e.; Paua. vii. cc 14
and 15; Floms, ii. 16; Cic de Nat Door. uL ZS ;
Niebuhr, HisL o/ftome^ vol. iv. p. 304, &c) [L.S.]
CRITON (Kpfrwr), of Athens, the firiend and
disdple of Socmtes, is pioi« ceieLnted iu antiquity

dialogaea, his attachment to Socrates is extolled,
and not his philosophical talents. It was Criton
who had made erery arrangement for the escape
of Socrates from prison, and who tried, in vain, to
persuade him to fly, as we see from Plato^s dia-
logue named after him; and it was Criton also
who closed the eyes of the dying philosopher.
( Plat Pkaedon^ p. 1 1 8, a.) Criton applied his great
riches, which are mentioned by Socrates in a jocose
way in the Euthydemos of Plato (p. 304, c), to
the noblest purposes. His sons, of whom he pos^
sessed four according to Diogenes Laertins (ii.
121), and two according to Plato (Eutkydem, p.
360, with HeindorTk note), were likewise disciples
of Socrates. The ddest of them was Critobiuus.
[Critobulus.]

Criton wrote lerenteen dialogues on philoso-
phical subjects, the titles of which are given by
Diogenes Laerdus (/. c). Among these there
was one ** On Poetics** (Iltpl lUurrruciit), which
is the only work on this subject mentioned in the
history of Greek literature before the work of
Aristotle. (The passages in Plato*s writings, in
which Criton is mentioned, are collected in Oroen
▼an Prinsterer, Pronpographia PUUoruca^ p. 200,
&&, Lugd. Bat 1823 ; comp. Hermann, GeKk, vnd
Sjyiem der Piabm, Philomphie^ i. p. 633.) [A.&]

CRITON (Kpfrwr). 1. Of Axgab, a Pytha-
goican philosopher, a fragment of whose work,
wcpl vpotfoias ical ifyoB^t rvxilh >s preserved by
Stobaens. (Serm. 3; Fabric BibL Graee, L pp.
840, 886.)

2. Of Athsns, a comic poet of the new comedy,
of very little note. Of his comedies there only
remain a few lines and three titles, AItm^o/, ^tKo-
vpAyiAOv^ and tHwanivia. (Pollux, ix. 4. 15, x.
7. 35 ; Ath. iv. p. 173, b.; Meineke, Frag, Com,
Grace, i. p. 484, iv. pp. 537, 538.)

3. OfNAXus. [EuDoxus.]

4. Of PiKRiA, in Macedonia, wrote historical
and descriptive works, entitled IlaXAi^ixd, Svpo-
Kowfw nritnt^ IltpffiK^ 2i«fAiic(C, ^ypaKova-iv
v^P'f^^'f and W9pl rijs dpx^s r&v MeurcSorMr.
(Suid. t, V,) Immediately before, Snidas has the
entry, Kpirtw iypea^v Iv roU Trruniis, (Comp.
Suid. s. «. y^oi ; Steph. Byz. Trrla,) Whether
this was the same person is not known. (Voss.
Hi$i, Graee. p. 423, Westermann ; Ebert, de Cri-
tone Pierioia m />»*. Sic, i. p. 138.) [P. S.]

CRITON {Kpirow), 1. A physician at Rome in
the first or second 'century after Christ, attached
to tbe court of one of tbe emperors (GaL De
OonqxM, Medioam, tec, Loooe^ L 3, vol. xii. p. 445),
probably Trajan, a. d. 98 — 117. He is perhi^M
the person mentioned by Martial. (Epigr. xi. 60.
6.) He wrote a work on Cosmetics (KovfitrriKd)
in foar books, which were very popular in Galenas
time (Jbid, p. 446) and which contained almost all
that had been written on the same subject by
Heracleides of Tarentum, Cleopatra, and others.
The contents of each chapter of the four books
have been preserved by Galen {ibid,\ by whom
the work is frequently quoted, and have been in-
serted by Fabricius in the twelfth volume of the
old edition of his Bibiioth, Cfraetxu He wrote also
a work on Simple Medicines (Ilepl r£p 'AsrAwc
^vufptdteotv) of hluL-h the fmmh book is quoted by

nius of Tyana is addressed. (Ep, xviL ed. Colon.
Agripp. 1623, 8vo.) None ot his works are ex-
tant, except a few fragments preserved by other
authors. He is perhaps the author of a work on
Cookery, mentioned by Athenaeus. (xii. p. 516.)

2. Another physician of the same name is men-
tioned by Galen as having belonged to the sect of
the Empirici in the fourth or third century be-
fore Christ (De Subfig, Empir. c I, voL ii. p.
340, ed. Chart) [W. A. G.]

L. CRITO'NIUS, a Roman, who was aedilis
cerealis in b. c. 44. This office had been instituted
by J. Caesar, and Critonius and M. Fannius weru
the first who filled it Appian (B, C, iii. 23) n-
lates the following occurrence respecting Critonius.
When the Cereuia were celebrated, uiortly after
the murder of Caesar, and Octavianus erected the
golden sella with a crown in honour of Caesar, — a
distinction which had been conferred upon the
dictator by a senatusoonsultum, — Critonius dedared
that he would not suffer Caesar to be thus ho-
noured in the games for which he (Critonius) him-
self had to pay the expenses. This conduct of a
man who had belonged to the party of Caesar, and
had been promoted by him (comp. Cic. ad AiLxm,
21 ), is indeed surprising ; but it may have been
the consequence of a strong republican enthusiasm.
Another more serious difficulty is contained in the
fiMt, that the Cerealia, at which Octavianus is hero
represented to have been present, were celebrated
in the eariy part of April (Diet, ojf AnL »,v, Ctreor
lia\ that is, before the time at which Octavianus is
known to have returned to Rome. Unless, there-
fore, we suppose that there is some blunder in the
account of Appian, we must believe that the cele-
bration of the games in that year was postponed
on account of the great confiision that followed
after the murder of Caesar. (Drumann, Geech,
Roms^ I p. 123.)

The annexed coin refers to this Critonius. It
bears on the obverse the head of Ceres, and on
the reverse two men sitting, with the legend,
M. Fan. L. Crtt., and it was doubtless struck by
order of M. Fannius and L. Critonius in the year
that they were aediles cereales. [L. S.]

CRIUS or CREIUS (Kpios\ a son of Uibuos
and Ge, and one of the Titans, who was the for
ther of Astniens, Pallns, and Perses. (Hesiod.
Tkeng. 375 ; ApoUod. i. 1. § 3, 2. § 2.) [L. S.]

CRIUS (KfMos), son of Polycritus, and one of
the chief men of Aegina. When the Aeginetans,
in B, c. 491, had submitted to the demand of
Dareius Hystaspis for earth and water, Cleomenes
I., king of Sparta, crossed over to the island to
apprehend those who had chiefly advised the mea-
sure, but was successfully resisted by Crins on the
ground that he had not come with authority from
the Sjiartan gDvemnK'nt^ since hU colkotfu^ Dvisjj^-

o9v

CROESUS.

ntos was not with him. Cleomenet, being ob-
liged to withdraw, consoled himaelf bj a play on
the worda Kfiof and Kpi6s (a nun), advising the
refractory Aeginetan to arm his horns with brasa,
as he would soon need all the defence he could get
(Herod. Ti. AO; comp. t. 75.) It was supposed
that the resistance hfid been privately encouraged
by Demaratus (vi. 61, 64), and on the deposition
of the latter, and the appointment of Leotychides
to the throne (tL 65, 66)^ Cleomenes again went
to Aegina with his new colleague, and, having
seised Onus and others, deliver^ them into the
custody of the Athenians, (vi. 73 ; comp. 85, &c. )
Polycritus, the son of Crius, distinguished himself
at the battle of Salamis, b. c 480, and wiped off
the reproach of Medism. (viiL 92.) [E. E.]

CRIXUS (Kp/^of), a Gaul, was one of the two
principal genends in the army of Spartacus, & c.
78. Two Roman armies had already been de-
feated by the revolted gladiators and slaves, when
Crizus was defeated in a battle near mount Oar-
ganus by the consul L. Oellius, in & a 72.
CrixuB himself was slain, and two-thirds of his
army, which consisted of 30,000 men, were de-
stroyed on the field of battle. Spartacus soon
after sacrificed 300 Roman captives to the maaes
of Crixus. (Appian, B. C. i. 1 16, ^ ; Lir. Ep^
95, 96 ; Sail. Frofftn, Hist, Ub. iiL) [L. &]

CRO'BYLUS (KpoMuXof), an Athenian comic
poet, who is reckoned among the poets of the new
comedy, but it is uncertain whether he really be-
longed to the middle or the new. About his age we
only know for certain, that he lived about or after
B. c. 324, but not how long after. Some writers have
confounded him with Megesippus. [FIxoBnppaa]
The following titles of his plays, and a few lines,
are extant: *Amyx6fi9yos^ *AroXnrov(ra, Vf vSv-
wo§oAMtcub»(Athen. iii. p. 109,d., 107,e., vi. p. 248,
b., 258, b. c, viii. pw 864, f., iz. p. 384, c., x. p.
429, d., 443, f. ; Meineke, Frag, Comm, Oraec L
p^ 490, 491, iv. pp. 565—569.) [P. S.]

CROCE'ATAS (KfKMecctrcu), a surname of Zeus,
derived from a place, Croceae, near Oythium in
Laconia. (Paus. iii. 21. $ 4.) [L. S.]

CROCON (Mffw>')« the husband of Saesara
and father of Meganeira. (Apollod. iii. 9. § 1 ;
Pans. i. 88. $ 2 ; comp. Arcas.) [L. S.J

CROCUS^ tha beloved friend of Smikz, was
changed by the gods into a saffron plant, because
he loved without being loved again. According to
another tradition, he was metamorphosed by his
friend Hermes, who had killed him in a game of
discus. (Or. Met iv. 283 ; Scrv. ad Virg. Georg,
iv. 182.) [L. S.]

CROESUS (K/N>7<rot), the last king of Lydia,
of the fiunily ot the Mennnadae, was the son of
Alyattes ; his mother was a Carian. At the age
sf thirty-five, he succeeded his father in the king-
dom of Lydia. (a c. 560.) Difficulties have been
raised about this date, and there are very strong
reasons for believing that Croesus vnw associated in
the kingdom during his fiither's life, and that the
earlier events of his reign, as recorded by Herodo-
tus, belong to this period of joint government.
(Clinton F, H. ii. pp. 297, 298.) We are ex-
pressly told that he was made satrap of Adramyt-
tium and the phiin of Thebe about b. a 574 or
572. (Niool. Damasc p. 243, ed. Cor., supposed
io be taken from the Lydian history of Xanthus ;
Fischer, GrieokmAe ZeiUqfdiu, «. a. 572 b c)
He made war first on the Ephesians, and after-

CROESUS.

wards on the other Ionian and Aerdian cities of
Asia Minor, all of which he reduced to tlM pay-
ment of tribute. He was meditating an attempt
to subdue the insuhir Greeks also, when either
Bias or Pittacns tnmcd him fin>m his purpose
by a clever fiible (Herod, i. 27); and inMeadof
attacking the islanden he made an ^iiwwi^ with
them. Croesus next turned his aims against the
peoples of Asia Minor west of the river Halyt,
all of whom he subdued except the Lydans and
Cilicians. His dominions now extended fin>m the
northeni and western coasts of Asia Minor, to the
Halys on the east and the Taurus on the sooth,
and included the Lydians, Phiygians, Mj^saans,
Mariandynians, Chalybes, Paphlagonians, the Thy-
nian and Bithynian Thradans, the Cariana, I'o-
nians, Dorians, Aeolians, and Pamphyliana. The
feme of his power and wealth drew to his eonit
at Saidis all the wise men (tro^urra/) of Greece,
and among them Solon. To him the king exhi-
bited all his treasures, and then asked him who
was the happiest man he had ever seen. The
reply of Solon, teaching that no man should be
deemed happy till he had finished his life in a
happy way, may be read in the beantifal narra-
tive of Herodotus. After the departure of Solon,
Croesus was visited with a divine retribatioQ fior
his pride. He had two sons, of iriiom on« was
dumb, but the other excelled all his oomndes in
manly accomplishments. His name was Atya.
Croesus had a dream that Atys should perish by
an iron-pointed weapon, and in spite of aU his
precautions, an accident fulfilled the dream. His
other son lived to save his &ther*s life by suddenly
regaining the poa'er of speech when he saw Cioe-
sus in danger at the taking of Sardis. Adnatoa,
the unfortunate slayer of Atyi, killed himself oo
his tomb, and Croesus gave himself up to grief for
two years. At the end of that time the growing
power of Cyrus, who had recently subdued the Me-
dian kingdom, excited the apprehension of Croesus,
and he conceived the idea of putting down the
Persians before their empire became finn. Before,
however, venturing to attack Cyrus, he looked to
the Greeks for aid, and to their oracles for coun-
sel ; and in both points he was deceived. In
addition to the oracles among the Greeks, he con-
sulted that of Ammon in Lybia ; but fint he pot
their truth to the test by sending mesaengen to
inquire of them at a certain time what oe was
then doing. The replies of the oracle of Amphia-
raus and that of the Delphi at Pytho were cor-
rect ; that of the latter is preserved by Herodotus.
To these oracles, and especially to tlmt at Pjrtho,
Croesus sent rich presents, and charged the bearers
of them to inquire whether he should maivh
against the Persians, and whether there was any
people whom he ought to make his allies. The
reply of both oracles was, that, if he marched
against the Persians, he would overthrow a gnat
empire, and both advised him to make allies of the
most powerful among the Greeks. He of course
understood the response to refer to Uie Persian
empire, and not, as the priests explained it after
the event, to his own ; and he sent presents to
each of the Delphians, who in return granted to
him and his people iJie privileges of priority in
consulting the oracle, exemption nxun chaiges, and
the chief seat at festivals (spo/uvnffc|ir mbI cSrc-
Af fi|r KoX irpoaplriv)^ and tiiat any one of them
might at any time obtain certain rights of dtiaeii-

thftt he ahonld flee along the Hermus, when a
mule became king over the Medes. By this mule
waa signified Cyrus, who was descended of two
different nations, his &ther being a Persian, but
his mother a Mede. Croesus, however, thought
that a mule would never be king over the Medes,
and proceeded confidently to follow the advice of
the oracle about making allies of the Greeks.
Upon inquiry, he found that the Lacedaemonians
and Athenians were the most powerful of the
Greeks; but that the Athenians were distracted
by the civil dissensions between Peisistratus and
the Alcmaeonidae, while the Lncedaemonians had
just come off victorious from a long and dangerous
war with the people of Tegea. Croesus therefore
sent presents to the Lacedaemonians, with a re-
quest for their alliance, and his request was grant-
ed by the Lacedaemonians, on whom he had pre-
vionsly conferred a fiivour. All that they did lor
him, however, was to send a present, which never
reached him. Croesus, having now ftilly deter-
mined on the war, in spite of the good advice of a
Lydian named Sandnnis (Herod, i- 71), and hav-
ing some time before made a league with Amasis,
king of Egypt, and Labynetus, king of the Baby-
lonians, marched across the Halys, which was the
boundary betweeen the Medo- Persian empire and
his own. The pretext for his aggression was to
avenge the wrongs of his brother-in-law Astyages,
whom Cyrus had deposed from the throne of Media.
He wasted the country of the Cappndocians (whom
the Greeks called also Syrians) and took their
strongest town, that of the Pterii, near Sinope, in
the neighbourhood of which he was met by Cyrus,
and they fought an indecisive battle, which was
broken off by night (a & 546.) The following
day, as Cyrus did not offer battle, and as his own
army was much inferior to the Persian in num-
bers, Croesus marched back to Sardis, with the
intention of summoning his allies and recruiting
his own forces, and then renewing the war on the
return of spring. Accordingly, he sent heralds to
the Aegyptians, Babylonians, and Lacedaemonians,
requesting their aid at Sardis in five months, and
in the meantime he disbanded all his mercenary
troops. Cyrus, however, pursued him with a
rapidity which he had not expected, and' appeared
before Sardis before his approach could be an-
nounced. Croesus led out his Lydian cavalry to
battle, and was totally defeated. In this battle
Cyrus is said to have employed the stratagem of
opposing his camels to the enemy*s horses, which
could not endure the noise or odour of the camels.
Croesus, being now shut up in Sardis, sent again
to hasten his allies. One of his emissaries, named
Eurybatus, betrayed his counsels to Cyrus [Eu-
RYBATiTs], and before any help could arrive,
Sardis was taken by the boldness of a Mardian,
who found an unprotected point in its defences,
after Croesus had reigned 14 years, and had been
besieged 14 days. (Near the end of 546, B. c.)
Croesus was taken alive, and devoted to the flames
by Cyrus, together with 14 Lydian youths,
probably as a thanksgiving sacrifice to the god
whom the Persians worship in the symbol of fire.
Bnt lu CnciPMis Btond in fi'tlerfl iipnn iht* pyrp, thf
WLirniug cj! Sis^m rmne to hb lumd. aitd lia^Uit;:

fire to be quenched. When this could not be
done, Croesus prayed aloud with tears to Apollo,
by all the presents he had given him, to save hiui
now, and immediately the fire was quenched by a
storm of rain. Believing that Croesus was under
a special divine protection, and no doubt also
struck by the warning of Solon, Cyrus took
Croesus for his friend and counsellor, and gave him
for an abode the city of Barene, near Ecbatana.
In his expedition against the Massagetae, Cyrus had
Croesus with him, and followed his advice about
the passage of the A raxes. Before passing the
river, however, he sent him back to Persia, with
his own son Cambyses, whom he charged to ho-
nour Croesus, and Croesus to advise his son.
When Cambyses came to the throne, and invaded
^SyP^ Croesus accompanied him. In the affiiir
of Prexaspes and his ton, Croesus at first acted
the part of a flattering courtier, though not, as it
seems, without a touch of irony (Herod, iii. 34) ;
but, after Cambyses had murdered the youth,
Croesus boldly admonished him, and was obliged
to fly for his life from the presence of the king.
The servants of Cambyses concealed him, thinking
that their master would repent of having wished
to kill him. And so it happened; but when
Cambyses heard that Croesus was aUve, he said
that he was glad, but he ordered those who had
saved him to be put to death for their disobedience.
Of the time and circumstances of Croesus's death
we know nothing. A few additional, but unim-
portant incidents in his life, are mentioned by
Herodotus. Ctesias's account of the taking of
Saudis is somewhat diflerent from that of Hero-
dotus. (Herod. L 6, 7, 26^94, 130, 155, 207,
208, iii. 14, 34—36, v. 36, vi 37, 125, viiL
35 ; Ctesias, Peraoa, 4, ed. Lion, ap. Phot. Chd.
72, p. 36, Bekker; Ptol. Hephaest ap. Phot Cod,
190, p. 146, b. 21, 148, b. 31; Plut. SU. 27;
Died. ix. 2, 25—27, 29, 31 — 34, xvi. 56;
Justin L 7.) Xenophon, in his historical romance,
gives some further particulars about Croesus which
are unsupported by any other testimony and
opposed to that of Herodotus, with whom, how-
ever, he for the most part agrees. (Qfrop u 5,
u. 1, iv. 1, 2, vL 2, viu 1-4, viii. 2.) [P. S.]

CROMUS (Kfwfuis), a son of Poseidon, from
whom Cromyon in the territory of Corinth was
believed to have derived its name. (Pans. ii. 1.

3.) A son of Lycaon likewise bore this name.
Paus. viii. a § 1.) [L. S.]

CRO'NIDES or CRONI'ON (Kpopfliis or
KpoWwf), a patronymic from Cronus, and very
commonly given to Zeus, the son of Cronus. (Horn.
//. i. 528, ii. lll,&c.) [L.S.]

CRO'NIUS (Kprfwof), the name of two mythi-
cal personages, the one a son of Zeus by the
nymph Himalia (Diod. v. 55), and the other a
suitor of Hippodameia, who was killed by Ocno-
maus. (Pans. vi. 21. § 7.) [L. S.]

CRO'NIUS {Kp6ytos)j a Pythagorean philoso-
pher. (Porphyr. Va, riot, 20 ; Euscb. Hist. Eecies.
vi. 19.) Nemesius (ds Anim, 2, p. 35) mentions
a work of his srtpl miKryywwias^ and Origen is
said to have diligentlr studied the works of Cro-
mos. (Snid, tr. 'njS^:/*^^.) Porphyrins nlso Btatea,
thiii he tJiiiicftVtHircd U' e tpuLuj the fa^^<-"- f*f t"®

3 Ii

Here again Cteuas is frequently at vanance with
other Greek writers, especially with Herodotus.
To account for this, we must remember, that he is
expressly reported to have written his work with
the intention of correcting the erroneous notions
about Persia in Greece ; and if this was the case,
the reader must naturally be prepared to find the
accounts of Ctesias differing from those of others.
It is moreover not improbable, that the Persian
chronicles were as partial to the Persians, if not
more so, as the accounts written by Greeks were
to the Greeks. These considerations sufficiently
account, in our opinion, for the differences existing
between the statements of Ctesias and other writr
era ; and there appears to be no reason for chai^ng
him, as some liave done, with wilfully falsifying
history. It is at least certain, that there can be
no positive evidence for such a serious charge.
The court chronicles of Persia appear to have con-
tained chiefly the history of the royal fiunily, the
occurrences at the court and the seraglio, the in-
trigues of the women and eunuchs, and the insur-
rections of satraps to make themselves independent
of the great monarch. Suidas («. o. IIofi^^tAa)
mentions, that Pamphila made an abridgment of
the work of Ctesias, probably the Persica, in three
books.

Another work, for which Ctesias also collected
his materials during his stay in Persia, was — 2. A
treatise on India {*lp9iKd) in one book, of which
we likewise possess an abridgment in Photius,
and a great number of fragments preserved in other
writen. The description refen chiefly to the
north-western port of India, and is principally
confined to a description of the natural history, the
produce of the soil, and the animals and men of
India. In this description truth is to a great
extent mixed up with &bles, and it seems to be
mainly owing to this work that Ctesias was looked
upon in later times as an author who deserved no
credit But if his account of India is looked upon
from a proper point of view, it does not in any way
deserve to be treated with contempt Ctesias him-
self never visited India, and his work was the first
in the Greek language that was written upon that
country : he could do nothing more than lay before
his countrymen that which was known or believed
about India among the Persians. His Indica must
therefore be regarded as a picture of India, such as
it was conceived by the Persians. Many things
in his description which were formerly looked upon
as fiibulous, have been proved by the more recent
discoveries in India to be founded on hcU,

Ctesias also wrote several other works, of which,
however, we know little more than their titles:
they were — 3. IIc^ 'Opwy, which consisted of at
least two books. (Plut de FUm. 21 ; Stob. ProrU.
C. 18.) 4. UtpiwKtms *Afftas (Steph. Byz. «. o.
SXtvtos), which is perhaps the same as the Tltoti^
yn^is of which Stepnanus Bysantius {s. v. Koovtij)
quotes the third book. 5. Titfk Uoratuiv (Plut
de Flttv, 19), and 6. Tltpi rtiv Kurd t/jv *A<ri<uf
^ptty. It has been inferred from a passage in
Galen (v. p. 652, ed. Basil.), that Ctesias also
wrote on medicine, but no accounts of his medical
viork* hare come doAn t^ u»»

Tbc abriil^nicni wlikh PhoLms made of thv

remains of Ctesias as an appendix to Herodotus.
The fint separate edition of those abridgments,
together with the fragments preserved in other
writers, is that of A. Lion, Gottingen, 1823, 8vo.,
with critical notes and a Latin translation. A
more complete edition, with an introductory essay
on the life and writings of Ctesias, is that of Bahr,
Frankfort, 1824, 8vo. (Compare Fabric. Bibi,
Gmeo, ii. p. 740, &c ; Rettig, Gesiae Ctadii Vita
cum appendtoe ds libris Ciesiatf Hanov. 1827, 8vo.;
K. L. Blum, Herodot wtd CUsUu^ Heidelb. 1836,
8vo.)

2. Of Ephesos, an epic poet, who is mentioned
by Plutarco (de JPluv, 18) as tlie author of an epic
poem, ntp<njts. His age is quite unknown. Welcker
{Der Efksch, Cyd, p. 50) considen this Ctesias to
be the same as the Musaeus (which he regards as
a fictitious name) of Ephesus to whom Suidas and
Eudocia ascribe an epic poem, Perseis, in ten books.
But this is a mere conjecture, in support of which
little can be said. [L. S.]

CTESI'BIUS (KTt»<rfftoj). 1. A Greek histo-
rian, who probably lived at the time of the first
Ptolemies, or at least after the time of Demosthenes,
for we learn fix)m Plutarch {Dem. 5), that Hermip-
pus of Smyrna referred to him as his authority for
some statement respecting Demosthenes. Accord-
ing to Apollodonis (ap. Phlegon, de Longaev. 2),
Ctesibius died during a walk at the age of 1 04,
and according to Lucian (Macrob. 22), at the age
of 124 years. Whether he was the author of a
work, UtpX ^iKocfxplaSj referred to by Plutarch
{ViLX Oral. p. 844, c.) is uncertain.

2. A Cynic philosopher, a native of Chalcis and
a friend of Menedemus. According to Athenaeus,
who relates an anecdote about him, he lived in the
reign of Antigonus, king of Macedonia. ( Athen. I,
p.15, iv.p. 162.) [L. S.]

CTESI^BIUS (Krrtaieios), celebrated for his
mechanical inventions, was bom at Alexandria,
and lived probably about b. c 250, in the reigns
of Ptolemy Philadelphus and Eueigetes, though
Athenaeus (iv. p. 174) says, that he flourished in
the time of the second Euei^tes. His fiither was
a barber, but his own taste led him to devote him-
self to mechanics. He is said to have invented a
clepsydra or water-clock, a hydraulic organ (SSpav-
Xis) and other machines, and to have been the first
to discover the elastic force of air and apply it as a
moving power. Vitnivius (lib. vii. praef.) men-
tions him as an author, but none of his works re-
main. He was the teacher, and has been supposed
to have been the father, of Hero Alexandrinus, whose,
treatise called fitXaroitKd has also sometimes been
attributed to him. (Vitruv. ix. 9, x. 12; Plin. If,
N. vii. 37 ; Athen. iv. p. 174, xi. p. 497 ; Philo
Byzant. ap. Vet, Math, pp. 56, 67, 72 •, Fabric.
BiU, Graeo. vol. il p. 591.) [W. F. D.]

CTE'SICLES (KT7»(rMcA^j), the author of a
chronological work (xpoviKd or XP^^^')'* ^^ which
two fingments are preserved in Athenaeus (vi. p.
272, X. p. 445.) [L.S.]

CTE'SICLES, the author af a beautiful statue
at Somos, about which a similar story is told by
Athenaeus (xiii. p. 606, a.) as that respecting the
Injury cuatnined bv the Cnidimi Venus T^f FttiJtl-
lelus. ' [L. U.]

S w "^

&00

CUBA.

CTESIDE'MUS, a painter celebrated for two
pictures, lepresenting the conquest of Oechalia and
the story of I^aodaniia. (Plin. H, N. xxxv. 40.
§ 33.) He was the master of Antiphilus (Plin.
auxv. 87), a contemporary of Apelles. [L. U.]

CTESILAUS. [CRB8ILAU8.J

CTESI'LOCHUS, a painter, the pupil and pei^
haps brother of Apelles, known by a ludicrous
picture representing the birth of Bacchus. (Plin.
XXXV. 40. § 33; Suid. «. ». 'AiriAX^j.) [L. U.]

CT>ySIPHON (KTuen^^r). 1. A son of
Leosthenes of Anaphlystus, was accused by Aes-
chincs for having proposed the decree, that De-
mosthenes should be honoured with the crown.
[AsscHiNKS; Dbmosthbnbs.]

2. An Athenian, who was sent in B. c 348 as
ambassador to king Philip of Macedonia, with the
view of recovering the ransom which Phiynon of
Rhamnus had been obliged to pay during the
truce of the Olympian games to pirates who were
in the pay of Philip. On his return from Mace-
donia, Ctesiphon confirmed the report which had
been brought to Athens by Euboean ambassadors,
that Philip was inclined to make peace with the
Athenians. After this, Ctesiphon was one of the
ten ambassadors who treated with Philip about
peace. (Dem. dt FaU, Leg. pp. 344, 371 ; Aigum.
ad Detn. de Fait. Ltsff. p. 33b* ; Aeschin. de Fult,
l^. cc. 4, 12, 14; Ilarpocrat »• r. KmiKrupup.)

3. 'i'he author of a work on Boeotia, of which
Plutarch (FaruIL Min, 12) quotes the third book.
Whether he is the same as the Ctesiphon who
wrote on planto and trees (Plut de FUtv, 14, 18)
is uncertain.

^ 4. An Athenian poet, who wrote a peculiar
kind of martial songs called K6KaBpot^ and seems to
have lived at the court of the Attali at Pergamus.
(Athen. xv. p. 697.) [L. S.J

CTESl PHON, artist [Chkrsiphron.J

CTESIPPU3 (KTiJ(riinroi). 1. The name of
two sons of Heracles, the one by Deianeira, and the
other by Astydameia. ( Apoliod. ii. 7. § 8 : Plaus.
H. 19. § 1, iii. 16. § 5.)

2. A son of Polytherses of Same, one of the
suitors of Penelope, was killed by Philoetius, the
cow-herd. (Horn. Od, xx. 288, &c, xxiL 285,
jcc.) fl, g 1

CTESIPPUS (Kr^ffimros). 1. [Chabrias,
p. 676, b.]

2. The author of a history of Scythia, of which
the second book is quoted by Plutarch. (De Fluv,
*•) lU &]

CTE'SIUS (K-nJcrw* ), the protector of property,
occurs as a surname of Zeus at Phlyua, and of
Herrnes. . (Athen. xL p. 473 ; Paus.*i. 31. § 2.)
Ctesius occurs also as a proper name. (Horn. Od.
XT. 413.) ^ ^ ^[L.s.]

CTESYLLA (KnJirvAXa), a beautiful maiden
M the island of Cos, of whom and Hermochares
Antouinus Libcralis {Met, 1) relates nearly the
■anie story which other writers relate of Cydippe
t\\lTl^^ [AcoNTiua.] Buttmann (yWyMo/.
an ^;il \*^l '***"^* ^^** ^^^^'^^ ^^ ori/nally
ci<^ A i!J- T« •^"'^'^°* "«'»''"»^ divinitv at
wh?"^^^^'^P**"y*^ ^" worshipped there-
with :Z^r^ ^ ^-« ^ --Tve affair

^r^^tJlU'''^^ and RUMrjJAitL
*or» of Ef. I "^^^ worshipped as the protec

"*»^«ont of milk were offered. Cunae signi-

CULLE0LU3.

fies a cradle, and nana or rmnlt w«s in
Latin the same as moMiiMi, a mother*s
(AugusU de CivU. Dei, iv. 10, &e. ; Lactant. i 20,
36 ; Varro, op. Non. p. 167, ap, DomaL ad TeratL
Bhorm, i. 1. 14.) £L. S.J

CUBl'DIUS. [CoMDAS.]

CU'LLEO or CU'LEO, the name of a plebeaaa
fiunily of the Terentia gens.

1. Q. Tbrkntius Cullbo, belonged to a baStj
of praetorian rank, and was a senator of considefa-
ble distinction. (VaL Max. t. 2. $ 5.) He was
taken prisoner in the course of the sroond Pnaie
war, but at what time is uncertain, and obtained
his liberty at the conclusion of the war in el c 201.
To shew his gratitude to P. Scipio, be Iblloved
his triumphal car, wearing the pileoa or cap of
liberty, like an emancipated sbve; and safase-
quently, on the death of Scipio, he attended his
fiineral, walking before the bier with the cap of
liberty again on his head, and he likewise distri-
buted mulsum, or sweet wine, among the attesd-
ants of the funeraL

In B. c. 195, Culleo was one of the three ambas-
sadors who were sent to Cartha^ to complain tkit
Hannibal was forming the design of makiz^ war
upon the Romans in conjunction with Antaochosi
In B. c. 1 87 Culleo was praetor peregrinns, and he
was appointed by the senate in this year as the
commissioner to conduct the inquiry reapecting the
money of Antiochus, which was said to have been
missippropriated by L. Scipio Asiaticoa and his le-
gates. This appointment was made under a plebis-
citum which had been carried chiefly through the
influence of Cato the censor, and which refemd to
the senate to nominate a commissioner to inquire
into the matter. The respect which Calleo had paid
to P. Scipio was well known, and the friends of
the Scipios probably supported his appoiotnient for
that reason ; though it is stated, on the other hand,
that his nomination to the oflice was brought aboot
by the enemies of Scipio, becaui>e he was in reality
an enemy to the family, and had been suilty of
hypocrisy in the honours he had paid to his deli-
verer from captivity. But however this may be,
L. Scipio and others were condemned bj kim ;
from which we may conclude, either that he was
in reality in league with the party opposed to the
Scipios, or that their guilt was so clear that be
dared not acquit even his friends.

In & c. 184, Culleo was an unsuccessful candi-
date for the consulship, and in 181 was one of the
three ambassadon sent to Masinissa and Carthage
to ask for assistance in the war against Perseus.
(Liv. XXX. 43, 45, xxxiiL 47, xxxviiL 42, 55,
xxxix. 32, xlii. 35 ; VaL Max. t. 2. § 5; Phit.
ApnjMu^ 196.)

2. Q. Tbrkntius Cullbo, was ^bune of the
plebs, B. c. 58, the year in which Cicero was ba-
nished. He was a friend of Cicero*s, and did all
in his power to prevent his banishment and after-
wards to obtain his recall. He is mentioned bj
Cicero two years afterwards as one of the minor
pontiffs. In the war which followed the death of
Caesar we And Culleo in b.c. 43 passing over from
the army of Antony to join Lentulus. Culleo was
placed by Lepidus to guard the passage of the
Alps ; but he allowed Antony to cross tliem wiiJi-
out offering any resistance. (Cic cm/ ..4//. iii. 1.?,
de Ifarusp, Jiesp. 6, ad Fam, x. 34, comp. ad Q«.
Fr, ii. 2, ad AtL viii. 12; Appian, U. C\ iii. 8;i)
L. CULLE'OLUS, proconsul, perhaps of lUy-

CUNCTATOR, a surname given to Q. Fabius
Maximus, who fought against HannibnL

CUPI'DO was, like Amor and Vohiptas, a
modification of the Greek Eros, whose worsnip was
carried to Rome from Greece. (Cic. ap. Zactant.
i. 20. 14 ; Plaut. Cure. i. I, 3; see Eiio&) [L.S.]

C. CUPIE'NNIUS. 1. A person to whom
Cicero wrote a letter in b. c. 44, entreating him to
interest himself in the aflfairs of the inhabitanto of
Biithrotum, and reminding him of the friendship
which had existed between the father of Cupien-
nius and Cicero himself. (Cic. tid JtL xvi. 16, d.^

2. The Cupicnnius attacked by Horace {SaL i.
2. 36) on account of his adulterous intercourse
with Roman matrons, is said by the Scholiast on
Horace to have been C. Cupiennius Libo of Cuma,
a friend of Augustus.

There are some coins extant bearing the names
of L. Cupiennius and C Cupiennius ; bat who
these persons were, is not known. (Eckhel. v.
p. 199.)

CURA, the personification of Care, respecting
whose connexion with man an ingenious allegorical
story is related by Hyginus. (Fab. 220.) [L. S.]

CURE'TES. [ZKU8.]

CURIA GENS, plebeian, is mentioned for the
first time in the beginning of the third century
B. a, when it was rendered illustrious by M\ Cu-
rius Dentatus. [DsNTATuaJ This is the only
cognomen which occurs in the gens : for the other
members of it, see Curius. * [L. S.]

CURIATlA GENS. The existence of a pa-
trician gens of this name is attested by Livy (i.
30, comp. Dionys. iii. 30), who expressly mentions
the Curiatii among the noble Alban gentes, which,
after the destruction of Alba, were transplanted to
Rome, and there received among the Paireg. This
opinion is not contradicted by the fact that in B. c.
401 and 138 we meet with Curiatii who were tri-
bunes of the people and consequently plebeians,
for this phenomenon may be accounted for here, as
in other cases, by the supposition that the plebeian
Curiatii were the descendanto of freedmen of the
patrician Curiatii, or that some members of the
patrician gens had gone over to the plebeians. The
Alban origin of the Curiatii is also stated in the
story about the three Curiatii who in the reign of
Tullus Hostilius fought with the three Roman
brothers, the Homtii, and were conquered by the
cunning and bravery of one of the Homtii, though
some writers described the Curiatii as Romans
and the Horatii as Albans. (Liv. i. 24, &c ;
Dionys. iii. 1 1, &c.; Plut Parali. Gr. et Rom. 16;
Flor. i. 3 ; Aurel. Vict d« Vir. III. 4 ; Zonar. vii.
6 ; Niebuhr, HisL of JRome, i p 348 ; comp.
H(MiATiu&) No members of the patrician Curiatia
gens, so far as our records go, rose to any eminence
at Rome, and there are but few whose names have
come down to us. The only cognomen of the gens
in the times of the republic is Fi6TU& For the
plebeians who are mentioned without a cognomen,
see Ci'RiATius. [L. S.]

CURIA'TIUS. 1. P. CuRiATius, tribune of
the people in b. c. 401. The college of tribunes
in tbnl vmr lalir>nn"fl imtlrr ^at rit^popuUnty. «*
twu of ilwiii btiti (jt-cu nppfiintLTi liy tlic cy-oputlitjii

H^uiiBb iuc piu^iciaiiB vj uniiging a cjiorge Bgaiiisi
Sergius and Virgiuius, two military tribunes of the
year previous, whom they declared to be the au-
thors of all the mischief and the cause of the peo-
ple's sufferings. Both the accused were condemned
to pay a heavy fine, and the tribunes of the people
soon after brought forward an agrarian law, and
prevented the tiibuto for the maintenance of the
armies being levied from the plebeians. (Liv. y,
11,12.)

2. C. CuRiATius, tribune of the people in b. c.
1 38, is characterised by Cicero {de Ley. iii. 9) at
a homo wfimiis. He caused tlie consuls of the
year, P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica (whom he nick-,
named Serapio) and D. Junius Brutus to be thrown
into prison fur the severity with which they pro-
ceed^ in levying fresh troops, and for their disre-
gard to the privilege of the tribunes to exempt
certain persons from military service. (Liv. EpiL
55 ; VaL Max. iii. 7. § 3.)

There are extant several coins, on which we
read C. Cur. .Trigk. or C. Cur. F., and which
may belong to this tribune or a son of his ; but it
is just as probable that they belonged to some
patrician C. Curiatius, about whom history fur-
nishes no information. (Eckhel, y. p. 199, &c.)
One C. Scaevius Curiatius, who lived in the early
period of the empire, is mentioned in an inscrip-
tion in Orelli (No. 4046) as duumvir in the muni-
cipium of Veii. [Ij. S.]

CURIATIUS MATERNUS. [Maternus.]

CV'RlOf the name of a flEunily of the Scribonia
gens.

1. C. ScRiBONius Curio, was appointed ctirio
maximus in a c. 174, in the place of C. Mamilius
Vitulus, who had been carried off by the plague.
(Liv. xli. 26.)

2. C. Scribonius Curio, praetor in b. c 121,
the year of C. Gracchus^s death, was one of the
most distinguished orators of his time.. Cicero
mentions one of his orations for Ser. Fulvius, who
was accused of incest, and states, that when a
young man he thought this oration by far the best
of all extant orations ; but he adds, that afterwards
the speeches of Curio fell almost into oblivion. He
was a contemporary of C. Julius Caesar Strabo,
Cotta, and Antonius, and against the last of these
he once spoke in the court of the centum viri for
the brothera Cossus. (Cic. BruL 32, de Invent, i.
43, de Oral. ii. 23, 33 ; Schol. Bob. in Jrt/um,
OraL in ('fod. et Cuiion. ; Pseud.-Cic. ad Ilerenn,
iL20; Plin. //. AT. vii. 41.)

3. C. Scribonius Curio, a son of the former.
In B.C. 100, when the seditious tribune L. Appu-
leius Sntuminus was murdered, Curio was with
the consuls. In a c 90, the year in which the
Manic war broke out. Curio was tribune of the
people. He afterwards served in the army of
Sulla during his war in Greece against Archelaus,
the general of Mithridates, and when the city of
Athens was taken. Curio besieged the tyrant
Aristion in the acropolis. In B. c. 82 he was in-
vested with the pnietorehip, and in 76 he was
made consul together with Cn. Ocbivius. After
the expiration of the consulship, he obtiuned Ma-
cedonin ns hiii province, nnd cnrricd an n wM f«t
three ycATs in the north of hia proviiicc agaitiil

yyi

CURIO.

the Dardanians and Moesions with grfot tneceaa.
He was the first Roman general who advanced in
those regions as fiur as the riyer Danube, and on
his return to Rome in 71, he celebrated a triumph
over the Dardanians. Curio appears to have hence-
forth remained at Rome, where he took an active
part in all public affairs. He acted as an opponent
of Julius Caesar, and was connected in intimate
friendship with Cicero. When the punishment of
the Catihnarian conspirators was discussed in the
senate. Curio also spoke, and afterwards expressed
his satisfaction with Cicero's measures. In the
trial of P. Clodius, for having violated the sacra of
the Bona Dea, Curio spoke in fitvoor of Clodius,
probably out of enmity towards Caesar ; and Cicero
on that occasion attacked both Clodius and Curio
most vehemently in a speech of which considerable
fragments are still extant This event, however,
does not appear to have at all interrupted their
personal friendship, for Cicero speaks well of him
as a man on all occasions ; he says, that he was
one of the good men of the time, and that he was
always opposed to bad citizens. In b. c. 57 Curio
was appointed pontifex maximns; he died four
years kter, B. c. 53. Like his &ther and his son.
Curio acquired in his time some reputation as an
orator, and we learn firom Cicero, that he spoke on
various occasions ; but of all the requisites of an
orator he had only one, viz. elocution, and he ex-
celled most others in the purity and brilliancy of
his diction ; but his mind was oltogether unculti-
vated; he was ignorant without being aware of
this defect ; he was slow in thinking and inventp
ing, very awkward in his gesticuhttion, and with-
out any power of memory. With such deficiencies
he could not escape the ridicule of able rivals or of
his audience; and on one occasion, probably during
his tribuneship, while he was addressing the peo-
ple, he was gradually deserted by all his hearers.
His orations were published, and he also wrote
a work against Caesar in the form of a dialogue,
in which his son, C. Scribonius Curio, was one of
the interlocutors, and which had the same defi-
ciencies as his orations. (The numerous passages
in which he is spoken of by Cicero are given in
Orelli's Ottotn, TulL il p. 5*25, &c. ; oomp. Plat
SttlL 14; Appian, MitkrieL 60; Eutrop. vi. 2;
Oros. iv. 23; Suet does. 9, 49, 52 ; Dion Cass.
xxxvuL 16 ; VaL Max. ix. 14. § 5 ; Plin. H. N.
vii. 12 ; Solin. i. 6 ; QuintiL vi. 8. § 76.)

4. C. Scribonius Curio, tlie son of the former,
and, like his fiither, a friend of Cicero, and an ora-
tor of great natural talents, which however he left
uncultivated from carelessness and want of indus-
try. Cicero knew him from his childhood, and
did all he could to direct his great talents into a
proper channel, to suppress his love of pleasure
and of wealth, and to create in him a desire for
true fame and virtue, but without any success,
and Curio was and remained a person of most pro-
fligate character. He was married to Fulvia, who
afterwards became the wife of Antony, and by
whom Curio had a daughter who was as dissolute
as her mother. Owing to his fiimily connexions
and several other outward cirenmstanoes, he be-
longed to the party of Pompey, although in his
heart he was favourably disposed towards Caesar.
After having been quaestor in Asia, where he had
discharged Uie duties of his office in a praiseworthy
manner, he sued for and obtained the tribuneship
for the eventful year & c. 50. Curio, who was as

CURIO.

reckless in squandering money as be was i
in acquiring it, had by this time oontncted enor-
mous debts, and he saw no way of getting oat of
his difficulties except by an utter confusion of tlie
affairs of the republic It was believed that hs
would direct his power and influence aa tribuoe
against Caesar, and at first he did so ; but Cmemr^
who was anxious to gain over some of the influen-
tial men of the city, paid all Cnrio*s debts on con-
dition of his abuidoning the Pompeian pvty.
This scheme was perfectly successful ; but Cnzw
was too clever and adroit a person at once to tami
his back upon his former friends. At fint he
continued to act against Caesar; bj and by he
assumed an appearance of neutrality ; and in order
to bring about a rupture between himself and the
Pompeian party, be brought forward sonse lava
which he knew could not be cairied, bat which
would afford him a specious pretext for deserting
his friends. When it was demanded that Caeaar
should lay down his imperium before couung to
Rome, Curio proposed that Pompey should do the
same. This demand itself was as fait aa the
souree from which it originated was impure. Poos-
pey shewed indeed a disposition to do anything that
was fiiir, but it was evident that in reality be did
not intend to do any such thing. Curio therefore
now openly attacked Pompey, and described him aa
a person wanting to set himself up as tyrant ; but,
in order not to lose every appearance of neutrality
even now, he declared, that if Caesar and Pooipej
would not consent to lay down their impeiiam,
both must be declared public ememiea, and war
must be forthwith made against them. This ex-
cited Pompey^s indignation so much, that he with-
drew to a suburban villa. Curio, however, conti-
nued to act his part in the senate; and it waa
decreed that Pompey and Caesar should each dis-
miss one of their legions, which were to be sent to
Syria. Pompey cunningly evaded obeying the
command by demanding back from Caesar a kgion
which he had lent him in B. c. 53 ; and CMsar
sent the two legions required, which, however,
instead of going to Syria, took up their winter-
quarters at Capua.

Soon after, the consul Claudius MaroeUoB pn»-
posed to the senate the question, whether a soo-
cesBor of Caesar should be sent out, and whettaer
Pompey was to be deprived of his imperium?
The senate consented to the former, but refused to
do the hitter. Curio repeated his fbrmer proposal,
that both the proconsuls should lay down their
power, and when it was put to the vote, a large
majority of the senators voted for Curio.. Claudiaa
Marcellus, who had always pretended to be a
champion of the senate, now reifused obedienoe to
ito decree ; and as there was a report that Caeaar
was advancing with his army towards Rome, ha
proposed that the two legions stationed at Capoa
should be got ready at once to mareh against Gae-
sar. Curio, however, denied the truth of the re-
port, and prevented the consuPs command being
obeyed. Chbidius Marcellus and his coUeagaey
Ser. Sulpicius Rnfus now rushed out of the dty to
Pompey, and solemnly called upon him to undei^
take the command of all the troops in Italy, and
lave the republic Curio now eoM not interim^
as he could not quit the city in the character of
tribune ; he therefore addressed the people, and
called upon them to demand of the consuls not to
permit Pompey to levy an army. But he waa nol

V/OCBOTf WUU W«» ttb AMIVCUUa CUIU VUUBIUi«U uuu a«

to what was to be done. Curio urged the neces-
sity of immediately collecting his troops and march-
ing them against Rome. Caesar, however, was
still inclined to settle the question in a peaceful
manner, and despatched Curio with a message to
the senate. But when Domitius Ahenobarbus was
actually appointed Caesar^s successor, and when
the new tribunes, Antony and Q. Cassius, who
followed in Curious footsteps, were commanded by
the consuls to quit the senate^ and when even
their lives were threatened by the partizans of
Pompey, the tribunes together with Curio fled in
the night following, and went to Caesar at Raven-
na. He and his army received them as men per^
secuted, and treated as enemies for their zeal in
upholding the freedom of the republic

The breaking out of tlie civil war could now be
avoided no longer. Curio collected tlie troops sta-
tioned in Umbria and Etruria, and led them to
Caesar, who rewarded him with the province of
Sicily and the tide of propraetor, b. c. 49. Curio
was successful in crushing the party of Pompey in
Sicily, and compelled Cato to quit the island. Af-
ter having effected this, he crossed over to Africa
to attack king Juba and the Pompeian general,
P. Attius Varus. Curio was at first successful,
but desertion gradually became general in his
army, which consisted of only two legions, and
when he began to lay siege to Utica, he was at^
tacked by Juba, and fell in the ensuing battle.
His ti-oops were dispersed, killed, and taken pri-
souera^ and only a few of them were able to retain
to Sicily. Africa was thus again in the hands of
the Pompeian party.

C. Scribonius Curio had been one of the main
instruments in kindling the civil war between
Caesar and Pompey. He was a bold man and
profligate to the last degree; he squandered his
own property as unscrupulously as that of others,
and no means were ample enough to satisfy his
demands. His want of modesty knew no bounds,
and he is a fair specimen of a depraved and profli-
gsite Roman of that time. But he was uever^
tlieless a man of eminent talent, especially as
an orator. This Cicero saw and appreciated, and
he never lost the hope of being able to turn the
talent of Curio into a proper direction. This cir^
cumstauoe.and the esteem which Cicero had enter-
tained for Curious father, are the only things that
can account for his tender attachment to Curio ;
and this is one of the many instances of Cicero's
auiiable character. The first seven letters of the
second book of Cioero^s ^ Epietolae ad Familiares**
are addressed to him. (Orelli, Onom, TuU. ii. p.
526, &c; comp. Caes. B. C. ii 23, &c.; VelL Pat.
ii. 48, 55; Appian, B. C, ii. 23, &c ; Suet Caes.
29, 36\ de Ciar, Rhet. 1; Tacit, de Qar. Orat. 37;
Liv. EpiL 109, 110; Plut. Caes, 29, &C., Pomp,
5a ; Dion Cass. xl. 60, &c ; Quintil vi. 3. § 76 ;
Schol. Bob. in Argum, ad Cic Orat, m Clod, et
Cur.) [U S.]

CURI'TIS, a surname of Juno, which is usually
derived from the Sabine word ctim, a lance or
spear, which according to the ancient notions was
the symbol of the imperium and mancipium, and
would accordingly designate Juno as the ruling

curved point of a sword. (Plut. Quaest. Rom, 87 ;
Ov. FasL il 560.) [L. S.J

CU'RI US. 1. M\ CuRius, probably a grand-
son of M\ Curius Dentatus, was tribune of the
people in B. c. 199. He and one of his colleagues,
M. Fulvius, opposed T. QuincUus Flamininus, who
ofiered himself as a candidate for the consulship,
without havinff held any of the intermediate of-
fices between that of quaestor and consul ; but the
tribunes yielded to the wishes of the senate. (Liv.
xxxii. 7.)

2. M\ CuRiUR, is known only through a bw-
suit which he had with M. Coponius about an
inheritance, shortly before B. c 91. A Roman
citizen, who was anticipating his wife^s confine-
ment, made a will to this effect, that if the child
should be a son and die before the age of maturity,
M\ Curius should succeed to his property. Soon
after, the testator died, and his wife did not give
birth to a son. M, Coponius, who was the next of
kin to the deceased, now came forward, and, ap-
pealing to the letter of the will, claimed the pro-
perty which had been left Q. Mucins Scaevola
undertook to plead the cause of Coponius, and L.
Licinius Crassus spoke for Curius. Crassus suc-
ceeded in gaining the inheritance for his client
This trial (Curiiuia causa)^ which attracted great
attention at the time, on account of the two emi-
nent men who conducted it, is often mentioned by
Cicero. (De Orat, i. 39, 56, 57, ii. 6, 32, 54,
Brut, 39, 52, 53, 73, 88, pro Caecin. 18, Topic
10.)

3. M\ Curius (is in some editions called M'.
Curtius), a friend of Cicero and a relation (oonso-
brinus) of C. Caelius Caldus. He was quaestor
urbanus in fi. c. 61, and tribune of the people in
58, whei]^ Cicero hoped that Curius would protect
him against the machinations of P. Clodius. At
a somewhat later time, he is called in a letter of
Cicero's addressed to him (ad Fam, xiii 49) a
governor of a Roman province with the title of
proconsul, biit it is not known of what province he
had the administration. The letter above referred
to is the only one extant among the ad FamUiares
which is addressed to him. In the declamation
FoU Reditum in Senatu (8) Cicero states, that he
had been quaestor to Curius's fiither, whereas it is
a well-known fact, that Cicero had been quaestor
to Sex. Peducaeu^ This contradiction is usually
solved by the supposition, that Curius was the
adoptive son of Peducaeus. (Cic ad Fam, ii 19,
ad QuinL FraL i 4, pro Flacc 1 3.)

4. M\ Curius, one of the most intimate firiends
of Cicero, who had known him from his childhood,
and describes him as one of the kindest of men,
always ready to serve his friends, and as a very
pattern of politeness (urbaniias). He lived for
several years as a negotiator at Patrae in Pelopon-
nesus. At the time when Tiro, Cicero's fireedman,
was ill at Patrae, b. c. 50 and subsequently, Curius
took great care of him. In B. c 46, Cicero recom-
mended Curius to Serv. Sulpicius, who was then
governor of Achaia, and also to Auctus, his succes-
sor. The intimacy between Curius and Atticus
was still greater than that betw^cen Cicero and
Curius ; and the latter is said to have made a will

23-26), and one (viL 29) is addressed by Curius
to Cicero. (Cic ad. Fam, viii. 5, 6, xiii. 7f 1 7, 50,
xvL 4, 5, 9, 11, aJ Att. viL 2, 3, Jivi. 3.)

5. M\ Curius, a man notorious as a gambler,
who, however, was notwithstanding this appointed
judex by Antony in a c 44. (Cic rhil. ▼. 5,
▼iil 9.)

6. C. CuRiua, a brotheHn-law of C. Rabirius
rthe murderer of Satuminns), and father of the
C. Raliiius PostumuA, who was adopted by C.
Rabirius. He was a man of equestrian rank, and
18 called prmccps ordtnii equestris. lie was the
lai^gest former of the public revenue, and acquired
great wealth by his undertakings, which he spent
in such a manner, that he seemed to acquire it
only with the view of obtaining the means for
shewing his kindness and benevolence. Notwith-
standing this noble character, he was once accused
of having embezzled sums of public money, and
with having destroyed a document by fire; but
he was most honourably acquitted. (Cic pro
Jiabir.perd, 3, pro Raiir. Post. 2, 17.)

7. Q. CuRiUh, a Roman senator, who hod once
held the office of quaestor, came forward in b. c
64 as a candidate for the consulship ; but he not
merely lost his election, but, being a man of a bad
character and a notorious gambler, he was even
ejected from the senate. He was a fiiend of Cati-
line, and an accomplice in his conspiracy ; but he
betrayed the secret to his mistress Fulvia, thronsh
whom it became known to Cicero. Whether he
perisiied during the suppression of the conspiracy,
or fturvived it, is uncertain. In the latter case, he
may have been the same as the Curius mentioned
by Appian (/?. C. t. 137), who was in Bithynia
with Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, and attempted to
betray him, for which he paid with his life.

(Cic. de Petit. Cons, 8, in Tog. Cand^ p. 426,
and Ascon. m Tog. Cand, p. 95, ed. Orelli ; Cic
adJtL I I; Sollust, CatiL 17, 23, 26; Appian,
B, C. ii. 3.) [L. S.]

CU'RIUS FORTUNATIA'NUS. [Fortu-

NATIANUa]

CU'RIUS, VI'BIUS, a commander of the ca-
Talry in Caesar^s army, when he commenced
the war against Pompey in Italy. Several of
Pompey^s generals at the time deserted to Vibios
Curius. (Caes. B, C. i. 24 ; Cic ad AtL ii. 20, ix.
6 ; QuintiL ri. 3. § 73.) [L. S.]

CUROPALATES. [Codinus.]

CURSOR, the name of a fomily of the Papiria
gens, which was probably given to the first who
bore it from distinguishing himself in running.

1. L. Papirius Cursor, censor in & a 393,
and afterwards twice military tribune, in B. c. 387
and 385. (Liv. vL 6, 11, ix. 84.)

2. Sp. Papirius Cursor, a son of the former,
was military tribune in B. c. 380. (Lir. fi 27.)

3. L. Papirius Cursor, a son of No. 2, does
not occur in history till the time when he was
made magister eqnitum to the dictator L. Papirius
Crassus in B. c. 340. In e. c 333 he was made
consul with C. Poetelius Libo, and according to
fif>iiic UHUaii bt? olitiiiijfd tht- &iimt' oJTll'j ii a^moml
time in a c 3'J6, the jror in which ibo at'cand
Saninite vrnt brake »iit. In the year followji]^ he
Wa* appoujted dii^Uitor lo conduct tin; wnv m plflte

Shortly after Papirius had taken the field, a doubt
as to the validity of the auspices he had taken be-
fore inarching against the enemy, obliged him to
return to Rome and take them again. Q. Fabius
was left behind to supply his place, but with the
express command to avoid every engHgemort with
the enemy during the dictator's absence. But
Fabius allowed himself to be drawn into a battle
with the Samnites near a place called Imbiiaioro
or Imbrivinm, and he gained a signal victory over
the enemy. Papirius was fearfully exasperated at this
want of military discipline, and hastened back to
the army to punish the offender. He was pre-
vented, however, from carrying his intention into
effect by the soldiers, who sympathized with Fa-
bius, and threatened the dictator with • motiny.
Fabius thereupon fled to Rome, where both the
senate and the people interfered on his behalt
Papirius was thus obliged to pardon, though with-
out forgiving him, and returned to the army. He
was looked upon by the soldien as a tyrant, and
in consequence of Uiis disposition of his anny, he
was defeated in the first battle he fought against
the enemy. But, after having ctrndescended to
regain the good-will of the soldien by promising
them the booty which they might make, he ob-
tained a most complete victory over the Samnites,
and then allowed his men to plunder the country
fiur and wide. The Samnites now sued for a tmoe,
which was granted by the dictator for one year,
on condition that they should clothe his whole
army and give them pay for a year. Papirius
thereupon returned to Rome, and cdebnted a
triumph.

In B. c. 320, Papirius Cursor was made consul
the second (or the thiid) time, and again under-
took the command against the Samnites in Apula.
It was however uncertain, even in the days of
Livy, whether the consuls of that year conducted
the war with two armies, or whether it was car*
ried on by a dictator add Ia Papirius as his magis-
ter equitum. It is certain, however, that Papirius
blockaded Luceria, and that his camp was reduced
to such extremities by the Samnites, who cut off
all supplies, that he would have been lost, hod he
not been relieved by the amy of his colleague, Q.
Publilius Philo. He continued his opentioos in
Apulia in the year b. c. 319 also, for which he
was likewise appointed consuL About this tine
the Tarentines offered to act as mediators betwet^
the Romans and Samnites, but were haughtily
rejected by Papirius, who now made a successful
attack upon the camp of the Samnites : they were
compeUed to retreat and to leave Luceria to iu
fiite. Seven thousand Samnites at Luceria are
said to have capitulated for a free deporture, with-
out their arms and baggage ; and the Freutanians*
who attempted to revolt against the Romans, were
obliged to submit as subjects and give hostages.
After these things were accomplishedi he retuziBed
to Rome and celebrated his second triumph.

In & c 314 Papirius obtained the consulship
for the fourth (or fifth) time. Althongh tfti* tt--
rignlit^t the SiimiiiU-s ^tis ^till i-'^hr^ ud, i. ■.._].._
Pii^iirius nor his c«ll»i^tio Publilitia Philo i^ oirti-
tioued by ]Jyy na. having tak(^n |nrt (a the et^m-
pulgtis of that yeoTt which were «oiidiictc<i bj

(or tixtn) consulship, ihe war against tne oam-
nites ^'as still going on, but no battle was fought,
although the Romans made permanent conquests,
and thus gave the war a decided turn in their
favour. It waa, as Livy states, again doubtful as
to who had the command of the Roman armies in
that year. In b. c. 309 Papirius was made dictar
tor to conduct the war against the Samnites, to
save the army of C. Marcius, who was in great
distress in Apulia, and to wipe off the disgrace of
Caudium, which Rome had sufiered the year be-
fore. His appointment to the dictatorship was a
matter of some difficulty. Q. Fabius, who had
once been his mnnster equitum, and bad nearly
been sacrificed bynim, was ordered to nominate
Papirius. The recollection of what had happened
sixteen years before rendered it hard to the feel-
ings of Fabius to obey the command of the senate;
but he sacrificed his own personal feelings to the
good of the republic, and he nominated Papirius in
the silence of night without saying a word. Papi-
rius now hastened with the reserve legions to the
assistance of C. Marcius. The position of the
enemy, however, was so fonnidable, that for a time
he merely watched them, though it would have
been more in accordance with his vehement tem-
per to attack them at once. Soon after, however,
a battle was fought, in which the Samnites were
completely defeated. The dictator*s triumph on
his return to Rome was very brilliant, on account
of the splendid arms which he had taken from the
enemy : the shields decorated with gold were dis-
tributed among the stalls of the bankers around
the forum, probably for no other purpose than to
be hung out during processions. This triumph is
the hist event that is mentioned in the life of Pa-
pirius, whence we must infer that he died soon
after. He had the reputation of being the greatest
general of his age. He did not indeed extend the
Roman dominion by conquest, but it was he who
roused Rome after the defeat and peace of Cau-
dium, and led her to victory. But he was, not-
withstanding, not popular, in consequence of his
personal character, which was that of a rough sol-
dier. He l^'M a man of immense bodily strength,
and was accustomed to partake of an excessive
quantity of food and wine. He had something
horrible and savage about him, for he delighted in
rendering the service of the soldiers as ha^ as he
could : he punished cruelly and inexorably, and
enjoyed the anguish of death in those whom he
intended to punish. (Liv. viii. 12, 23, 29, 30-36,
47, ix. 7, 12, 13-16, 22, 28, 38, 40 ; Aurel. Vict.
de Vir. lU. 31; Eutrop. ii. 4; Oros. iii. 15; Dion
Cass. Ececerpt. VtU. p. 32, &c., ed. Sturz ; Cic. ad
Fam. ix. 21 ; Niebuhr, Hist, of Rome^ iii pp. 192
—250.)

4. L. Papirius Cursor, a son of No. 3, was
censor in b. a 272. (Frontin. de Jquaed, i. 6.)

5. L. Papirius Cursor, likewise a son of No.
3, was no less distinguished as a general than his
father. He was made consul in b. a 293 with
Sp. Corvilius Maximus, at the time of the third
Samnite war. The Samnites, after having made
immense efforts, had invaded Campania ; but the
coniitils, iqstiTitl of attitkinf; tluni there, p*?nernili'd
into their unprotected couiitrj'j mid thus coHij^lkd

near Aquuonia, ai some aisiance irom tne camp ot
Carvilius. Several days passed before Papirius
attacked the enemy, and it was agreed that Carvi-
lius should make an attack upon Cominium on the
same day that Papirius offered battle to the Sam-
nites, in order to prevent the Samnites from ob*
taining any succour from Cominium. Papirius
gained a brilliant victory, which he owed mainly
to his cavabry, and the Samnites fled to their camp
without being able to maintain it. They however
still continued to fi^ht against the two consuls,
and even beat Carvilius near Herculaneum ; but it
was of no avail, for the Romans soon after again
got the upper hand. Papirius continued his
operations in Samnium till the beginning of win-
ter, and then returned to Rome, where he and his
colleague celebrated a magnificent triumph. The
booty which Papirius exhibited on that occasion
was very rich ; but his troops, who were not satis-
fied with the plunder they had been allowed, mur-
mured because he did not, like Carvilius, distribute
money among them, but delivered up everything
to the treasury. He dedicated the temple of Qui*
rinus, which his fiither had vowed, and adorned it
with a Bolarium koroloyium^ or a sun-dial, the first
that was set up in public at Rome. He was raised
to the consulship again in b. c. 272, together
with his former colleague, Carvilius, for the ex-
ploits of their former consulship had made such an
impression upon the Romans, that they were look-
ed up to as the only men capable of bringing the
wearisome struggle with the Samnites to a close.
They entirely realised the hopes of their nation,
for the Samnites, Lncanians, and Bruttians were
compelled to submit to the majesty of Rome. But
we have no account of the manner in which those
nations were thus reduced. On his return to
Rome, Papirius celebrated his second triumph, and
after this event we hear no more of him. (Liv. x.
9, 38, 39 — 47; Zonar. viiL 7; Oros. iii. 2, iv. 3;
Frontin, de Aquaed. i. 6, Siraieg, iii. 3 ; Plin. H,
AT. vii. 60, xxxiv. 7 ; Niebuhr, iiL pp. 890, &c.,
524, &c.) [L. S.]

CURSOR, CAE'LIUS, a Roman eques in the
time of Tiberius, who was put to death by the
emperor, in a. o. 21, for having falsely chaiged
the praetor Magius Caecilianus with hign treason.
(Tacit Ann. iiL 37.) [L. &]

CU'RTIA OENS, an obscure patrician gens,
of whom only one member, C. Curtius Philo, was
ever invested with the consulship, b. c. 445. This
consulship is one of the proofs that the Curtia gens
must have been patrician, since the consulship at
that time was not accessible to the plebeians;
other prooft are implied in the stories about the
earliest Curtii who occur in Roman history. The
fact that, in b. c. 57, C. Curtius Peducaeanus was
tribune of the people, does not prove the contrary,
for members of the gens may have gone over to
the plebeians. The cognomens which occur in this
gens under the republic are Pbducabanus, Philo,
and PosTUMUS or Postumius. For those who
are mentioned in history without a cognomen, see
Curtius. [L.S.]

CURTI'LIUS, a Roman who belonged to the
pjirty of Csvemf, and wlin, nfttr the victory r>f hU
pnrty m d. i:. 4<ji, is detetiWd m m the posf^siua

f06

CURTIUS.

of an estate at Fundi, which had belonged to C.
Sextilius Rnfus. (Cic ad AU, xiv. 6^ \0.) [L.S.J
CURTI'LIUS MA'NCL\. [Mancia.]
CU'RTIUS. 1. Mkttus or Mbtium Curtius,
a Sabine of the time of Romulus. During the
war between the Romans and Sabinee. which arose
from the rape of the Sabine women, the Sabinee
had gained posiession of the Roman arz. When
the Roman army was drawn up between the Pala-
tine and CapitoUne hilU, two chiefs of the armies,
Mettus Curtius on the part of the Sabinea, and
Uostus Hostilius on that of the Romans, opened
the contest, in which the latter was slain. While
Curtius was glorying in his victory, Romulos and
a band of Romans made an attack upon him.
Curtius, who fought on horseback, could not main-
tain his ground ; he was chased by the Romans,
and in despair he leaped with his horse into a
swamp, which then coTered the valley afterwards
occupied by the fonim. However, he got out of it
with difficulty at the bidding of his Sabine^
Peace was soon after concluded between the Ro-
mans and their neighbours, and the swamp was
henceforth called laau Cmrtim$, to commemorate
the event (Li v. l 12, &c.; Dionys. ii. 42 ; Varr.
L,L. r. 148 ; Pint. Bomml. 18.) This is the
common story about the name of the lacus Curtius ;
but there are two other traditions, which though
they likewise trace it to a person of the name of
Curtius, yet refer us to a much later time. Ac-
cording to the first of these, it happened one day
that the earth in the forum gave way, sank, and
formed a great chasm. All attempts to fill it up
were useless, and when at length the aruspices
were consulted about it, they dedared, that the
chasm could not be filled except by throwing into
it that on which Rome*s greatness was to be based,
and that then the state should prosper. When all
were hesitating and doubting as to what was
meant, a noble youth of the name of M. Curtius
came forward, and decbiing that Rome possessed
no greater treasure than a brave and gaUant citixen
in arms, he offered himself as the victim demanded,
and having mounted his steed in full armour, he
leaped into the abyss, and the earth soon closed
over him. This event is assigned to the year n. c.
362. (Liv.vii. 6; Varro,t&; VaLMax. v. 6.§2;
Plin. If. N. XV, 18; Festus, «. «. OtHilacum ;
Plut. PanJiel. Mm, 6 ; Stat Siltf, i. 1, 65, &c. ;
Augustin, de Oiv, Dei^ v. 18.) According to the
second tradition, the place called lacus Curtius had
been struck by lightning, and, at the command of
the senate, it was encIoMd in the usual manner by
the consal C. Curtius Philo, u. c. 445. (Varr. JLZ.
V. 150.) But that this pkioe was not regarded as
a bUwtoL, that is, a sacred spot struck by light-
ning, seems to be clear from what Pliny {H, N,
XV. 18) rehites of it All thnt we can infer with
safety from the ancient traditions respecting the
lacus Curtius, is, that a part of the district which
subsequently formed the Roman forum, was ori-
ginally covered by a swamp or a lake, which may
nave obtained the name of Curtius from some such
oocorrenoe as tmdition has handed down. This lake
was afterwards drained and filled up, but on one
occasion after this the ground seems to have sunk,
a circumstance which was regarded as an ottentum
/(MkUe, In order to avert any evil, and at the
same time symbolically to secure the duration of
the republic, an altar was erected on the spot, and
a Migular sacrifice was ofiSsred there, which may

qURTlUS.

have gifen rise to the story about the selAsacrifiee
of Curtius. (Suet A^,67; Stat SUr. i. I.)

2. Curtius, an accuser, was killed in the time
of the proscription of Sulla, or perhaps even befere,
by C. Marius, near the lake ServiUua. (Cic pro
Segi, Rote. 32 ; Senec de Protrid, a)

3. C CuRTiua, probablv a son of the precedinf^
lost his property during the proscription of Sulla,
and went into exile. Subsequently, however, he
was allowed to return through the mediation ot
Cicero, with whom he had been iw*i"*ipt^ froos
early youth. In & c. 45 Caesar made him a bwos-
ber of the senate. In the same year, Caesar dia-
tributed ^nds among his veterans in Italy; and
Curtius, who had spent the little property he had
saved in purcliasing an estate near Volateme, and
was now in danger of losing it again, applied to
Cicero 'to interfere on his behal£ Cicero acooid-
ingly wrote a letter to Q. Valerius Orca, the legate
of Caesar, who superintended the distribution of
land among the veterans, and requested him to
spare the property of Curtius, since the loas of it
would render it impossible for him to maintain the
dignity of a senator. (Cic. ad Fam, xiii. 5.)

4. P. CuRTiUK, a brother of Q. Sahissns, was be-
headed in Spain by the command of Cn. Ponpciiia
(the son of the Great), in the presence of tlw
whole army, n. c. 45, ror he had fonned a aeoet
understanding with some Spaniards that Cn. Pom-
peius, if he should come to a certain town for the
sake of getting provisions, should be apprehended
and delivered up into the hands of Caesar. (Cic
ad Fam. vi. 18.)

5. Q. CuRTiUB, a friend of Verves, is called
Judex qmaetiiomSf concerning which nothing further
is known. (Cic^ m Verr. i. 61.)

6. Q. CuRTiuB, a good and well-educated yoa^g
roan, brought in b. c. 54 the charge of ambitoa
against C. Memmius, who was then a candidate for
the consulship. (Cic ad Qa. Fr, iii. 2.) We posoesa
several coins on which the name of Q. Curtins ap-
pears, together with that of M. Silanus and Cn,
Doniitius. The types of these coins differ from
those which we usually meet with on Romaa
coins ; and Eckhel (Doctr, Amh. v. p. 200) con-
jectures, that those three men were perhapa trium-
virs for the establishment of some colony, and that
their coins were struck at a distuioe frnn Rome.

7. Curtius, a Roman eques, who onca, while
dining with Augustus, availed himself of a joke
and threw a fish, which was standing on the taUe^
out of the window. (Idacrob. SuL ii. 4.) Some
writers suppose, though without any apparent
reason, that he is the same as the Curtius Atticas
who lived in the reign of Tiberius. [Atticus,
Curtius ] [L. S.]

CU'RTIUS A'TTICUS. [AiTicuNp.4l3,a.]

CU'RTIUS LUPUS. [Lupua.]

CU'RTIUS MONTA'NUa [Momtanus.]

CU'RTIUS RUFUS. [Rufus.]

Q. CU'RTIUS RUFUS, the Roman historian
of Alexander the Great Respecting his life and
the time at which he lived, nothing is known wi&h
any certainty, and there is not a single passage in
any ancient writer that can be positively sud to
refer to Q. Curtius, the historian. One Curtins
Rufhs is mentioned by Tacitus {Amm. zi 21) and
Plinj (i^. vii. 27), and a Q. Curtius Rufus ooous
in the list of the rhetoricians of whom Suetonius
treated in his work ** De Claris Rhetoribus.** But
there is nothing to shew that any of them is tLe

CURTIUS.
as our Q. Cnrtius, though it may be, as F.
A. Wolf was mclined to think, that the rhetorician
spoken of by Snetonins is the same as the histo-
rian. This total want of external testimony com-
pels ns to seek information concerning Q. Curtins
in the work that has come down to ns under his
name ; but what we find here is as rague and nn-
satis&ctory as that which is gathered from external
testimonies. There are only two passages in his
work which contain allusions to the time at
which he lired. In the one (ir. 4, in fin.), in
Speaking of the city of Tyre, he says, nmtc iamm
longa pace ettncta re/ovente, tub iutda RomanoB
mansuetudmu acquietcU; the other, which is the
more important one (x. 9), contains an eulogy on
the emperor for having restored peace after much
bloodshed and many disputes about the possession
of the empire. But the terms in which this pas-
sage is flamed are so vague and indefinite, that it
niay be applied with almost equal propriety to a
great number of epochs in the history of the Ro-
man empire, and critics have with equal ingenuity
referred the etdogy to a variety of emperors, from
Augustus down to Constantino or even to Theo-
dosius the Great, while one of the earlier critics
even asserted that Q. Curtius Rufus was a ficti-
tious name, and that the work was the production
of a modem writer. This last opinion, however,
is refuted by the fiict, that there are some very
early MSS. of Q. Curtins, and that Joannes Saris-
beriensis, who died in a. d. 1182, was acquainted
with the work. All modem critics are now pretty
well agreed, that Curtius lived in the first centuries
of the Christian aera. Niebuhr regards him and
Petronius as contemporaries of Septimius Severus,
while most other critics place him as early as the
time of Vesnasian. The latter opinion, which also
accords with the supposition that the rhetorician
Q, Curtius Rufus mentioned by Suetonius was the
same as our historian, presents no other difficulty,
except that Quintilian, in mentioning the histo-
rians who had died before his time, does not allude
to Curtius in any way. This difficulty, however,
may be removed by the supposition, that Curtius
was still alive when Quintilian wrote. Another
kind of internal evidence which might possibly
fQggest the time in which Curtius wrote, is the
style and diction of his work ; but in this case
neither of them is the writer^s own; both are
artificially acquired, and exhibit only a few traces
which are peculiar to the latter part of the first
century after Christ Thus much, however, seems
clear, that Curtius was a rhetorician: his style is
not free from strained and high-flown expressions,
but on the whole it is a masterly imitation of
Livy^s style, intermixed here and there with poeti*
cal phrases and artificial ornaments.

The work itself is a history of Alexander the
Great, and written with great partiality for the
hero. The author drew lus materials from good
sources, such as Cleitarchus, Timagenes, and Pto-
lemaeus, but was deficient himself in knowledge
of geography, tactics, and astronomy, and in his-
torical criticism, for which reasons his work cannot
always be relied upon as an historical authority.
It consisted originally of ten books^ but the first
two are lost, and the remaining eight also are not
without more or less considerable gaps. In the
early editions the fifth and sixtli books are some-
times united in one, so that the whole would con-
sist of only nine books; and Olareanus in his

CYATHUS.

907

edition (1556) ditided the work into twelTe books.
The deficiency of the first two books has been
made up in the form of supplements by Bruno,
Cellarius, and Freinsheim ; but that of the last of
these scholars, although the best, is still without
any particular merit. The criticism of the text of
Curtius is connected with great difficulties, for
although all the extant MSS. are derived from
one, yet some of them, especially those of the 14th
and 15th centuries, contain considerable interpola-
tions. Hence the text appears very diffiaent in
the different editions. The first edition is diat of
Vindelinus de Spira, Venice, without date, though
probably published in 1471. It was foUowed in
1480 by the first Milan edition of A. Zarotua.
The most important among the subsequent editions
are the Juntinae, those of Erasmus, Chr. Brano,
A. Junius, F. Modius, Acidalius, Raderua, Popma,
Locoenius, and especially those of Freinsheim,
Strassbui^, 1640, and Ch. CeUarius, 1688. The
best edition that was published during the in-
terval between that and our own time is the
variorum edition by H. Senkenburg, Delft and
Leiden, 1724, 4to. Among the modem editions
the following are the best: 1. that of Schmieder
(Gottingen, 1803), Koken (Leipzig, 1818), Zumpt
(Beriin, 1826), Baumstark (Stutt^, 1829), and
J. Mtitiell. (Berlin, 1843.) Critical investigations
concerning the age of Q. Curtius are prefixed to
most of the editions here mentioned, but the fol*
lowing may be consulted in addition to them:
Niebuhr ** Zwei klassiche Lat. Schriftsteller des
dritten Jahrfaunderts,^ in his Kleme SckrifUnj u
p. 305, &c. ; Buttmann, Ueder dot Leben de$ Ge-
»ckkJUiehreiber8 Q. Curtius Jttffits. In Bexkkmg
auf A. HirCs AbhandL HUr dentdb. Chgengfand^
Beriin, 1820 ; 0. Pinzger, Udter das ZeiialUr det
Q. OtrHuB Rufus in Seebode's Archiv fur PJakdo-
gie^ 1824, i 1, p. 91, &c [L. S.]

P. CU'SPIUS, a Roman knight, had been
twice in Afirica as the chief director {ma^uUr) of
the company that farmed the public taxes in that
province, and had several fiieuds there, whom
Cicero at his request recommended to Q. Valeriua
Orca, the proconsul of Africa, in b. a 45. (Cic
adFam, xiiL 6, oomp. xvi. 17.)

CU'SPIUS FADUS. [FADua.]

CYAMrT£S (KiM^Afnff), the hero of beans,
a mysterious being, who had a small sanctuary on
the rood from Athens to Eleusis. No particulars
are known about him, but Pausanias (i. 37. § 3)
says, that those who were initiated in the mysteries
or had read the so-called Oiphica would understand
the nature of the hero. [L. S.]

CY'ANE (KiM(yi}), a Sicilian nymph and play--
mate of Proserpina, who was changed through
grief at the loss of Proserpina into a welL The
Syraeusans celebrated an annual festival on that
spot, which Heracles was said to have instituted,
and at which a bull was sunk into the well as a
sacrifice. (Diod. ▼. 4 ; Ov. MeL v. 41*2, &c.) A
daughter of Liparus was likewise called Cyane.
(Diod. V. 7.) [L. S.]

CYANIPPUS (KudKinros), a son of Aegialeus
and prince of Aigos, who belonged to the house of
the Biantidae. (Pans. ii. 18. § 4, 30. §9.) Apol-
lodorus (i. 9. § 1 3) calls him a brother of Aegialeus
and a son of Adrastus. [L. S.]

CY'ATHUS {kAcSos), the youthful cup-bearer
of Ocneus, was killed by Heracles on account of a
fault committed in the ^schaige of his duty. Ha

908

CY AX ARES.

woB hononred at Phlias with a lanctiinry close hj
the temple of Apollo. (Paus. ii. 13. § 8.) In
other tnditiona Cyathns is called Eiirynomiu.
(Diod. iv. 36.) [L. S.J

CYAXARES (Kva^ifnis\ wa^ according to
Herodotus, the third king of Media, the son of
Phraortea, and the grandson of Deiooes. He was
the most warlike of the Median kings, and intro-
duced great military reforms, by arranging his
subjects into proper divisions of spearmen and
archers and cavalry. He succeeded his fiither«
Phraortes, who was defeated and killed while be-
sieging the Assyrian capital, Ninus (Nineveh), in
B. a 634. He collected all the forces of his empire
to avenge his &ther*8 death, defeated the Assyrians
in battle, and laid siege to Ninus. But while he
was before the city, a large body of Scythians in-
Taded the northern parts of Media, and Cyaxares
marched to meet them, was defeated, and became
subject to the Scythians, who held the dominion
of all Asia (or, as Herodotus elsewhere says, more
correctly, of Upper Asia) for twenty-eight years
(b. c. 634 — 607), during which time they plun-
dered the Modes without mercy. At length
Cyaxares and the Medes massacred the greater
number of the Scythians, having 6rst made them
intoxicated, and the Median dominion was re-
stored. There is a considerable difficulty in recon-
ciling this account with that which Herodotus
elsewhere gives (L 73, 74), of the war between
Cyaxares and Alyattes, king of Lydia. This war
was provoked by Alvattes having sheltered some
Scythians, who had fled to him after having killed
one of the sons of C3raxares, and served him up to
hit father as a Thyestean banquet The war
bsted five years, and was put an end to in the
sixth year, in consequence of the terror inspired by
a solar eclipse, which happened just when the
Lydian and Median armies had joined battle, and
which Thales had predicted. This eclipse is
placed by some writers as high as B. & 625, by
others as low as 585. But of all the eclipses be-
tween these two dates, several are absolutely
excluded by circumstances of time, phioe, and ex-
tent, and on the whole it seems most probable that
the eclipse intended was that of September 30,
B. c. 610. (Baily, in the Pkiloaopkical Dramacthns
for 181 1 ; Oltmann in the Sduifi, der BerL Acad.
181*2—13; Hah»s, Analgni of Cknmolo^ I pp.
74—78; Ideler, HandbmA der Chnidogk^ L
p. 209, &C.; Fischer, OriechiBdte ZstOa/eln^ s. a.
610.) This date, however, involves the difficulty
of nuking Cyaxares, as king of the Modes, carry
on a war of five years with Lydia, while the Scy-
thians were masters of his country. But it is
pretty evident from the aoconnt of Herodotus that
Cyaxares still reigned, though as a tributary to the
Scythians, and tlwt the dominion of the Scythians
over Media rather consisted in constant predatory
incursions firom positions which they had taken in
the northern part of the country, than in any
pennancnt occupation thereof. It was probably,
then, from a c. 615 to b. c. 610 that the war be-
tween the Lydians and the Medians lasted, till,
both parties being terrified by the eclipse, the two
kTngs accepted the mediation of Syennesis, king of
Cilicia, and Labynetus, king of Babylon (probably
Nebuchadnezzar or his father), and the peace made
between them was cemented by the marriage of
Astyagea, the son of Cyaxares, to Ar}*ennis, the
daughter of Alyattes. The Scythians were ex-

CYCLIADAS.

pellcd from Media in b. c. 607, and C-yaxaret
again turned his arms against Assyria, and, in the
following year, with the aid of the king of Babyloo
(probably the fiither of Nebuchadnezzar), he to«»k
and destroyed Ninus. [Sardanapalus.] The
consequence of this war, according to Herod«>tns,
was, that the Medes made the Assyrians their
subjects, except the district of Babylon. He nuan«»
as we learn from other writers, that the king of
Babylon, who had before been in a state of doobtp
ful subjection to Assyria, obtained complete inde-
pendence as the reward for his share in the
destruction of NineveL The league between
Cyaxares and the king of Babylon is said by Poly-
histor and Abydenns fap. Enseb. Cknm, Arw^
and SyncelL p. 210, b.) to have been cemented
by the betrothal of Amyhis or Amytts, the daugh-
ter of Cyaxares, to Nabuchodroesar or Nabachodo-
nosor (Nebuchadnezzar), son of the king of Baby-
lon. They have, however, by mistake pat the
name of Asdahages ( Astyages) for that of Cyaxaiea,
(Clinton, L pp. 271. 279.) Cyaxares died after a
reign of forty years (b. a 594), and was snooeeded
by his son Astyages. (Herod. I 73, 74, 103 — 106,
iv. 11, 12, rii. 20.) The Cyaxares of Diodoma
(ii. 32) is Deiocea. Respecting the supposed
Cyaxares II. of Xenophon, see Ctbitsl [P. S.1

CY'BELE. [Rhka.]

CYCHREUS or CENCHREUS (KvxHs)» »
son of Poseidon and Salamis, became king of the
island of Salamis, which was called after him
Cychreia, and which he delivered ftwm a dngoiu
He was subsequently honoured as a hero, and had
a sanctuary in Ssiamis. (Apollod. iiL 12. § 7 ;
Diod. iv. 72.) According to other tnulitions,
Cychreus himself was called a dragon on account
of his savage nature, and was expelled from Salamis
by Eurylochus ; but he was received by Demeter
at Eleusis, and appointed a priest to her temple.
(Steph. Byz. «. v. Kvxpcibr.) Others again said
that Cychreus had brought up a dragon, which was
expelled by Eurylochus. (Stnh. ix. p. 393.)
There was a tradition that, while the battle of
Sahumis was going on, a drngon appeared in one of
the Athenian ships, and that an oracle dedaied
this dragon to be Cychreus. (Pans. i. 36. § 1 ;
comp. Tzetz. ad Lyctith, 110, 176; Plut. 71a. 10,
Soltm. 9.) [L, S.]

CYCLI'ADAS (KmtXtdBas) was stmt^ of
the Achaenns in b. c. 208, and, having joined
Philip V. of Macedon at Dyme with the Achaean
forces, aided him in that invasion of Elis which
was checked by P. Sulpicius Oalba. In b. c 200,
Cydiadas being made strategns instead of Philo-
poemen, whose military talenu he by no means
equalled, Nabis took advantage of the change to
make war on the Achaeans. Philip offered to
help them, and to carry the war into the enemy "^
country, if they would give him a sufficient num-
ber of their soldiers to garrison Chalcis, Oieus, and
Corinth in the mean lime ; but they saw through
his phui, which was to obtain hostages from Uien
and so to force them into a war with the Romans
Cydiadas therefore answered, that their laws pre-
cluded them from discussing any proposal except
that for which the assembly was summoned, and
this conduct relieved him from the imputation,
under which he had previously Libouied, of being
a mere creature of the king^s. In B. a 198 we
find him an exile at the court of Philip, whom he
attended in that year at his oonfiuence with Fbh*

view to the arrangement of a permanent peace.
(Polyb. xvii. 1, xviiL 17; Liv. xxviL 31, xxxi.
25, xxxii. 19, 32, xxxiu. 11, 12.) [E. K]

CYCLCPES (KiJicAftnrej), that is, creatures
with round or circular eyes. The tradition about
these beings has undergone several changes and
modifications in its deyelopment in Greek mytho-
logy, though some traces of their identity remain
Tisible throughout According to the ancient cos-
mogonies, the Cyclopes were the sons of Uranus
and Ge ; they belonged to the Titans, and were
three in number, whose names were Arges, Steropes,
and Brontes, and each of them had only one eye
on his forehead. Together with the other Titans,
they were cast by their father into Tartarus, but,
instigated by their mother, they assisted Cronus in
usurping the goremment. But Cronus again threw
them into Tartarus, and as Zeus released them in
his war agiunst Cronus and the Titans, the Cyclopes
provided Zeus with thunderbolts and lightning,
Pluto with a helmet, and Poseidon with a trident.
(Apollod. i. 1 ; Hes. Theog, 503.) Henceforth
they remained the ministers of Zeus, but were
afterwards killed by Apollo for having furnished
Zeus with the thunderbolts to kill Asclepius.
(Apollod. ill. 10. § 4.) According to others, how-
ever, it was not the Cyclopes themselves that were
killed, but their sons. (Schol. ad Eurip, Aloest. 1.)

In the Homeric poems the Cyclopes are a gigan-
tic, insolent, and lawless race of shepherds, who
lived in the south-western part of Sicily, and de-
voured human beings. They neglected agriculture,
and the fruits of the field were reaped by them
without labour. They had no laws or political
institutions, and each lived with his wives and
children in a cave of a mountain, and ruled over
them with arbitrary power. (Uom. Od, vi. 5, ix.
106, &c., 190, &c, 240, &C., x. 200.) Homer
does not distinctly state that all of the Cyclopes
were oneeyed, but Polyphemus, the principal
among them, is described as having only one eye
on his forehead. (Oti. L 69, ix. 383, &c.; comp.
PoLYPHBMUS.) The Homeric Cyclopes are no
longer the servants of Zens, but they disr^ard
bim. (Od. ix. 275; comp. Virg. Aen, vi. 636 ;
Callim. Hymn, in Dion, 53.)

A still later tradition regarded the Cyclopes as
the assistants of Hephaestus. Volcanoes were the
workshops of that ^;od, and mount Aetna in Sicily
and the neighbourmg isles were accordingly con-
sidered as their abodes. As the assistants of He-
phaestus they are no longer shepherds, but make
the metal armour and ornaments for gods and
heroes ; they work with such might that Sicily
and all the neighbouring islands resound with their
hammering. Their number is, like that in the
Homeric poems, no longer confined to three, but
their residence is removed from the south-western
to the eastern port of Sicily (Virg. Georg. iv. 170,
Acn, viii. 433 ; Callim. Hymn, in Dion. 56, &c ;
Eurip. Cyd, 599 ; Val. Flacc. ii. 420.) Two of
their names are the same as in the cosmogonic
tradition, but new names also were invented, for
we find one Cyclops bearing the name of Pyracmon,
and another that of Acaraas. (Callim. Hymn, in
Dian. 08 ; Virg. Aen, viiL 425 ; Val. Flacc. i. 583.)

The Cvt:lu|.'f^^, ujjrr wv.KV. Sign Stic 1,1 ii.^ ttktlflil

king Cyclops. They were expelled from their
homes in Thrace, and went to the Curetes (Crete)
and to Lycia, Thence they followed Proetus to
protect him, by the gigantic walls which they con-
structed, against Acrisius. The grand fortifications
of Ai^s, Tiryns, and Mycenae, were in later
times regarded as their works. (Apollod. ii. 1.
§ 2 ; Strab. viii. p. 373 ; Pans. ii. 16. § 4 ; Schol.
ad Eurip. OresL 953.) Such walls, commonly-
known by the name of Cyclopean walls, still exist
in various parts of ancient Greece and Italy, and
consist of unhewn polygonea, which are sometimes
20 or 30 feet in breadth. The story of the Cyc-
lopes having built them seems to be a mere inven-
tion, and admits neither of an historical nor
geographical explanation. Homer, for instance,
knows nothing of Cyclopean walls, and he calls
Tiryns merely a ir6\if rtixtStcaa, (IL ii. 559.)
The Cyclopean walls were probably constructed by
an ancient race of men — perhaps the Pelasgians —
who occupied the countries in which they occur
before the nations of which we have historical
records ; and later generations, being struck by
their grandeur as much as ourselves, ascribed their
building to a iabulous race of Cyclopes. Analogies
to such a process of tradition are not wanting in
modem countries ; thus several walls in Germany,
which were probably constructed by the Romans,
are to this day called by the people Riesenmaue)r
or Teufelsmauer.

In works of art the Cyclopes are represented as
sturdy men with one eye on their forehead, and
the place which in other human beings is occupied
by the eyes, is marked in figures of the Cyclopes
by a line. According to the explanation of Plato
{ap. Sirab. xiii. p. 592), the Cyclopes were beings
^typical of the original condition of uncivilized men ;
but this explanation is not satisfactory, and the
cosmogonic Cyclopes at least must be regarded as
personifications of certain powers manifested in
nature, which is sufficiently indicated by their
names. [L. S.]

CYCNUS (KrfKxoj). 1. A son of ApoUo by
Thyria or Hyria, the daughter of Amphinomus.
He was a hajidsome hunter, living in the district
between Pleuron and Calydon, and although be-
loved by many, repulsed all his lovers, and only
one, CycnuB, persevered in his love. Cycnus at
last imposed upon him three labours, viz. to kill a
lion without weapons, to catch alive some monstrous
vultures which devoured men, and with his own
hand to lead a bull to the altar of Zeus. Phyllius
accomplished these tasks, but as, in accordance
with a request of Heracles, he refused giving to
Phyllius a bull which he had received as a prize,
Cycnus was exasperated at the refusal, and leaped
into lake Cauope, which was henceforth called after
him the Cycnean lake. His mother Thyria fol-
lowed him, and both were metamorphosed by Apollo
into swans. (Antonin. Lib. 12.) Ovid {Met vii.
371, &C.), who relates the same story, makes the
Cycnean lake arise from Hyria melting away in
tears at the death of her son.

2. A son of Poseidon by Calyce (Calycia), Har-

pale, or Scamoiidrodice. (Hygin. Fob. 157 ; Schol.

ad Piml. OL ii. 147 ; Tzetz. ad Lycopli, 233.)

J \\ii wa-s: ij'.piji ill ?L-t«L-U ^LjjJ w^s fsp'^yd i-'ii lUo

910

CYDAS,

Mft-«oMt, where be was found by. ebepberde, who
Meing a swan detoending npon him, called him
Cycnua. When he had grown np to nuuihood, he
became king of Colonae in Troas, and mnrried
Procleia, the daughter of Laomedon or of Clytina
(Paufl. X. 14. § 2), by whom he became the &ther
of Tenea and Hemithea. Dictys Cretensis (ii.
13) mentiona different children. After the death
of Procleia, he married Philonome, a daughter of
Craugasus, who fell in love with Tenes, her ttep-
•on, and not being listened to by him calumniated
him, BO that Cycnus in his anger threw his son to-
gether with Hemithea in a chtet into the sea.
Acoordinff to othen Cycnua himaelf leaped into
the aea. (Viig. Aen, iL 21.) Afierwarda, when
Cycnua lotm^ the truth respecting his wife^a con-
duct, he killed Philonome and went to hia aon,
who luui landed in the iaiand of Tenedoa, and had
become king there. According to aome traditions,
Tones did not allow hia father to hind, bat cut off
the anchor. (Conon, NarraL 28; Pans. x. 14.
§ 2.) In the war of the Oreeka againat Troy,
both Cycnua and Tones assisted the Trojans, but
both were slain by Achillea. Aa Cycnns could not
be wounded by iron, Achillea strangled him with
the thong of his helmet, or by striking him with a
atone. (Comp. Diod. v. 83; Stmb. xiii. p. 604;
Schol. ad TktocrU, xvi. 49 ; Diet Cret ii. 12, &&;
Ot. MeL xii. 144.) Ovid adda, that the body of
Cycnua diaappearcd and was changed into a awan,
when Achillea came to take away his armour.

3. A son of Area and Pelopia, challenged Hera-
clea to aingle combat at Itone, and waa killed in
the conteat. (ApoIIod. ii. 7. § 7 ; Heaiod. ScuU.
Here. 345, where Cycnua ia a aon-in-Uw of Ceyx,
to whom Heracles ia going.)

4. A Bon of Area and Pyrene, was likewise
killed by Heracles in single combat (Apollod. ii.
6. § 11 ; Schol ad Find. 01. xL 19.) At his
death he was changed by his father Ares into a
swan. (Eustath. ad Horn. p. 254.) The last two
personages are often confounded with each other,
on account of the resembknce existing between
the atoriea about them. (Schol. ad Find. 01. it
147, ad AnstopJL Ran. 963; Hygin. Fab. 31;
Athen. ix. p. 393.)

5. A aon of Sthenelus, kini; of the Liguriana,
and a friend and relation of Phaeton. He was
the father of Cinyras and Cupauo. While he was
lamenting the fiite of Phaeton on the banks of the
Eridanus, he was metamorphosed by Apollo into a
swan, and placed among the Btars. (Ov. MeL ii.
366, &c; Paus. I 30. § 3; Serr. ad Aen. x. 189.)
A sixth personage of the name of Cycnus is men-
tioned by Hyginus. {Fab. 97.) [L. S.]

CYDAS (Kv8af), appears to have been a com-
mon name at Gortyna in Crete. It is written in
▼nrious ways in MSS., but Cydas seems to be the
most correct form. (See Drakenborcb, ad lit.
xxxiii. 3, xliT. 13.)

1. The commander of 500 of the Cretan Gorty-
nii, joined Quinctius Flamininus in Thessaly in
Bi c 197. (Lir. xxxiii. 3.) This Cydas may be
the aame as the Cydaa, the son of Antitalcea, who
was coamua or supreme magistrate at Gortyna,
when a Roman embassy visited the isbind about
B. a 184, and composed the differences which
existed between the inhabitants of Gortyna and
Cnossns. (Polyb. xxxiii. 15.)

2. A Cretan, the friend of Eumencs, who at-
tempted to negotiate a peace between Eumencs

CYLLENIUS.

and Antiodius m b. c. 168 (Liv. xSt. IS, 24X
may perhaps be the same as No. 1.

3. A native of Gortyna in Crete, a man of the
most abandoned character, was appointed by An-
tony in B. a 44 as one of the judioea at RoDieL
(Cic PM. V. 5, viii. 9.)

CY'DIAS (KvSfof). ]. An Athenian oiatoe.
a oontemponiry of Demosthenes, of whom Aristotle
{RkdL ii. 6. § 24) mentions an oration wapl rft
'Xi4uw Kkfipovxias^ which Ruhnken refiers to the
Athenian colony which was sent to Samoa in b. c
352 (Dionys. Demarek p. 118), so that the oia-
tion of Cydias would have been deliTered in that
year. (Ruhnken, Hut. CriL Orai. Grose, p. Ixxir.)

2. One of the early Greek poeto whom Plutarch
(de Pae. m Orb. Lun. p. 931, e.) dassea together
with Mimnennus and Archilodius. Whether he
is the same as the author of a song which was,
▼ery popuhir at Athens in the time of Aristo-
phanes, who howeyer is called by the Scholiast
[ad Nub. 966) Cydides of Hermione, is uncertain.
(Plat Charm, p. 155, d.; Schneidewin, Ddedm
FocL Iamb. €t Melic Graee. p. 375, &c. ; Becgk,
Fo'ct. tfr. Graeei^ p. 837.) [L. S.]

CY'DIAS, a celebrated painter from the idand
of Cythnns, b. c 364, whose picture of the Argo-
nauts was exhibited in a porticus by Agrippa at
Rome. (Eustath. ad Dwav*. Ferieg. 526 ; Plin.
H.N. XXXT.40. § 26 ; Dion Cass. liii. 27; Urticfas,
Besdir. der SUuU. Rom. iii. 3. p. 114.) [L. U.j

CYDIPPE. [AcoNTius.]

CYDIPPUS (Ki^iinros) of Mantineia, U men-
tioned by Clemena of Alexandria (Slrmn. L pu 132)
among thoee who had written on inventiona (w<^
f^pfifMTttv); but nothing further is known abont
hinu [L. &]

CYDON (KJnctv), the founder of the town of
Cydonia in Crete. According to a tradition of
Tegea, he waa a son of Tegeates or of Heimes by
Acacallis, the daughter of Minos, whereas othen
described him as a son of Apollo by Acacallia.
(Paus. yilL 53. § 2 ; Steph. Bva. «. v. KuSwrdt ;
SchoL ad ApoOou. Rhod. iv. 1491.) [L. &]

CYDO'NIA (Kviwla), a surname of Athena,
under which she had a temple at Phrixa in Elis,
which was said to haye been bnilt by Clymenus of
Cydonia. (Paus. ri. 21. § 5.) [L. S,l

CYDO'NIUS DEME'TRIUS. [Dkmbtrics.]

CY'LLARUS (Ki^AAopof), a beautiful centaur,
who was married to Hylonome, and was killed at
the wedding feast of Peirithons. (Oy. MeL xiL
393, &c) The horse of Castor was likewise called
Cyllarus. (Viig. Geor^. iii. 90 ; VaL FUu». i. 426;
Suidas,*.©.) [L.S.]

CYLLEN (Ku\XiJy), a son of EhUua, from
whom mount Cyllene in Arcadia was beliered to
haye receiyed its name. (Paus. yiii. 4. § 3.) [L.S.]

CYLLE'NE (KvAAifvn), a nymph, who became
the mother of Lycaon by Pelasgus. (Anollod. iiL
8. § 1 .) According to others, &e was the wife of
Lycaon. (Dionys. Hal. A.R. i. 13.) [L. S.]

CYLLE'NIUS (KvXAi(vior), a surname of Hei^
mes, which he derived from mount CyDene in
Arcadia, where he had a temple (Paus. yiii. 17.
§ l)y or from the circumstance of Maia baring
giyen birth to him on that mountain. (Virg. Aem.
viii. 139, &c.) [L. S.]

C YLLE'NIUS (KwXXifwos), the author of two
epigrams in the Greek Anthology (Brunck, AmU.
iL p. 282; Jacobs, ii. p. 257), of whom nothing
more is known. His name is spelt differently is

and commanding presence, won the prize for tne
doable course (BlauXos) at the Olympic games, in
B. c. 640, and married the daughter of Theagenes,
tyrant of Megara. Excited apparently and en-
couraged by these advantages, and especially by
bis powerful alliance, he conceived the design of
making himself tyrant of AUiena, and having con-
sulted the Delphic oracle on liie subject, was
enjoined to seize the Acropolis at the principal
festival of Zeu& Imagining that this must i^er,
not to the Athenian Atdtrta (see Diet, o/JnL p.
333), but to the Olympic games, at which he had
so distinguizhed himself, he made the attempt
during the celebration <^ the latter, and gained
possession of the citadel with his partizans, who
were very numerous. Here, however, they were
doecly besieged, the operations against them
being conducted, according to Thucydides, by the
nine archons; according to Herodotus, by the
Prytanez of the Naucrari. (See DkL of And, p.
633 ; Amold^s TJuuydides^ vol. i. Append, iii. p.
664.) A.t length, pressed by fiEunine, they were
driven to take refuge at the altar of Athena, whence
they were induced to withdraw by the archon
Megades, the Alcmaeouid, on a promise that their
lives should be spared. But their enemies put
them to death as soon as they had them in their
power, some of them being murdered even at the
ul tar of the Eumenidea. Plutarch relates besides
that the suppliants, by way of keeping themselves
under the protection of Athena, fttstened a line to
her statue and held it as they passed firom her
shrine. When they had reached the temple of
the Eumenides the line broke, and Megacles and
his colleagues seized on the accident as a proof
that the goddess had rejected their supplication,
and fthat they might therefore be massacred in full
accordance with religion. Thucydides and the
Scholiast on Aristophanes (Eq, 443) tell us, that
CyloB himself escaped with his brother before the
zurrender of his adherents. According to Suidas,
he was dragged from the altar of the Eumenides,
wher« he had taken refuge, and was murdered.
Hero<dotus also implies that he was slain with the
rest. His party is said by Plutarch to have re-
covered their strength after his death, and to have
continued the struggle with the Alcmaeonidae up
to the time of Solon. The date of Cylon's attempt
is uncertain. Corsini gives, as a conjecture, b. c.
612; while Clinton, also conjecturally, assigns it
to 620. (Herod, v. 71 ; Thncyd. i. 126 ; Suid. t.v.
KvXmyttoy dyos ; Plut. Sol. 12 ; Paus. i. 28, 40,
vii. 25.) [E. E.]

CYNA. [Cynane.]

CYNAEGErRUS (Kvycdytipos)^ son of Eu-
phorion and brother of the poet Aesdiylua, distin-
guished himself by his ^our at the battle of
Marathon, B. c. 490. According to Herodotus,
when the Persians had fled and were endeavour^
ing to eflci4>e by sea, Cyuaegeirus seized one of
their ships to keep it back, but fell with his right
hand cut off. The story lost nothing by transmis-
sion. The next version related that Cynaegeirus,
on the loss of his right hand, grasped the enemy *8
veBScl with hifi left ; and nt length we airive at
ihr stc Tuc of the liJciicFQuA in (Hb ^rcoimt of JuMin.
ih'te ilitf hero, IjiTiug ttiete^aiviilj lasit both biz

y; Vai. Max. m. 'i, ^ *££% comp. bueton. Jul,
68.) [E. E.]

CYNAETHUS. [CiNArrnus.]

CYNA'NE, CYNA, or CYNNA (Kw^cCvn,
KiJra, Kt/yya), was half-sister to Alexander the
Great, and daughter of Philip by Audata, an
Illyrian woman. Her father gave her in marriage
to her cousin Amyntas, by whose death she .was
left a widow in b. c. 336. [Amyntas, No. 3*]
In the following year Alexander promised her
hand, as a reward for his services, to Longanis,
king of the Agrianians, but the intended bride-
groom was carried off by sickness. Cynane con*
tinned unmarried, and employed herself in the
education of her daughter, Adea or £ur}'dice,
whom she is said to have trained, after the manner
of her own education, to martial cxerclKes. When
Arrhidaeus was chosen king, b. a 323, Cynane
determined to marry Eur}'dice to him, and crossed
over to Asia accordingly. Her influence was pror
bably great, and her project alarmed Perdiccos
and Antipater, the former of whom sent her brother
Alcetas to meet her on her way and put her to
death. Alcetas did so in defiance of the feelings
of his troops, and Cynzine met her doom with an
undaunted spirit. In B. c. 317» Casaander, after
defeating Olympias, buried Cynane with £ur}'dicc
and Arraidaeus at Aegae, the royal burying-plzce.
(Arr. Anab. i. 5, op. PkoL p. 70, ed. Bekk. ; Satyr.
ap.AVten, xiii p. 557, c; Diod.xix. 52; Polyaen.
viii. 60 ; Perizon. ad AeL V, H. xiiL36.) [E. E.J

CYNISCA (KvWaira), daughter of Archidamus
II. king of Sparta, so named after her grandfather
Zeuxidamus, who wasalso called Cyniscus. (Herod,
vi. 71.) She was the first woman who kept horses
for the gomes, and the first who gained an Olym-
pian victory. (Paus. iii. 8. $ 1.) Pausanias men-
tions an epigram by an unknown author in her
honour, which is perhaps the same as the inscrip-
tion he speaks of (vi. 1. § 2) in his account of her
monument at Olympia. This was a group of
sculpture representing Cynisca with a chariot,
charioteer, and horses, — the work of Apellas.
[ ApBLLA&j There were also figures of her horses
in brass in the temple of Olympian Zeus (Paus.
V. 12. § 3), and at Sparta she had near the gym-
nasium, called the Platanistas, an heroum. (iii.
15. $ 1.) [A. H. C]

CYNO. [Cyrus.]

CYNOBELLrNUS, one of the kings of Britain
in the reign of Claudius, the capital of whose
kingdom was Camalodunum. (Colchester or Mai-
den.) He was the father of Caractacus, Togo-
dumnus, and Adminius. (Dion Cass. Ix. 20, 21 ;
Suet CaL 44 ; Ores. vii. 5.)

CYNORTES or CYNORTAS (Kuvrfpnyj). a
son of Amydas by Diomede, and brother of Hya-
cinthuz. After the death of his brother Aigalus,
he became king of Sparta and finther of Oebalus or
of Perieres. His tomb was shewn at Sparta not
fiir from the Sciaz. (Paus. iii. 1. § 3, 13. § 1 ;
Apollod. iii. 10. § 3; Schol. ad Ewrip. Ore$t,
447.) [L. S.]

CYNOSU'RA (Kwo(rowp<£), an Idaean nymph
and one of the Dnrsci of SjCub, who placed bci
nmon^ tlie »ta«. (Hygiii. Po^i, Astr. ii* 2 ► Arat.
Vhi^ 35 ; Scrv. qrf FVr^, Gwr^, i. 246 ) [L S.]

012

CYPniANUS.

CY'NTHIA and CY'NTHIUS (KvweU luid
KMms), Mimames reBpectively of Artemis and
Apollo, which thej derived from mount C}iitha8
in the island of Deloa, their birthpUice. (CalHm.
Jfymn M Dd, 10; Hor. Carm. i. 21. 2, iii. 28.
12; Locan, i. 218.) [L. S.]

CYNULCUS. [Carn«iu«.]

CYNUS (Kvror), a son of Opua, and father of
HodoedocQS and Larynina, from whom CynuB in
Locrit deriyed its name. (Pant. ix. 23. $ 4 ;
Enstath. ad Hom. p. 277.) [L. S.]

CYNU'RUS (Ki^yovpof), a son of Perseus who
is said to have led coloniitts from Argos into Cynu-
ria, a valley between Argolis and Laoonia. (Pans,
iii. 2. §3.) [L. S.]

CYPARISSUS (Kinni^uroroT), a youth of Cea,
a son of Telephns, was beloved by Apollo and
Zephjrms or Silvanns. When he had inadvertently
killed his favourite stag, he was seiised with immo-
derate grief, and metamorphosed into a cypress.
(Ov. Met. X. 120,&c.; ^rr. ad Aen. iii. 64, 680,
Edog, X. 26, Gi^rg. i. 20.) Another Cyparissus
is mentioned by Enstathius. {Ad Horn. II, ii.
619.) [L. S.]

CY'PRTA, CYPRTS, CYPRIGENEIA, or
CYPRO'OENES (Kinr^fa, Kifvpis, Kvirpry^ycio,
Kvrpoy^nys), surnames of Aphrodite, who was
bom in the island of Cyprus, which was also one
of the principal seats of her worship. ( Hom. //. r.
458; Pind. Ol, i. 120, xi. 12.5, P^th. iv. 883;
Tibull. iii. 3 34; Hor. Ocirm, i. 3. 1.) [L. S.]

CYPRIA'NUS, THA'SCIUS. This cele-
brated prelate was a native of Africa, bom, al-
though the exact year cannot be ascertained, about
the beginning of the third century. We are not
acquainted with the particulars of his life as long
as he remained a Gentile ; but it is evident from
his writings that he must have been educated with
no common care. St Jerome and Lactandns aa-
•ure us, that he practised the art of oratory, and
taught rhetoric with distinguished success, and by
this or some other honourable occupation he realised
oonsidemble wealth. About the year a. d. 246, he
was persuaded to embrace Christianity by the ex-
hortations of Caecilius, an aged presbyter of the
church at Carthage, and, assuming the name of the
spiritual patron by whom he had been set free from
the bondage of Paganism, was henceforward styled
Thascius Cabcilius Cyprianub. At the same
period he sold all that he had, and distributed the
price among the poor. The popufamty acquired by
this liberality, combined probably with the reputar
tion he had previously enjoyed, and the pride na-
turally felt in so distinguished a proselyte, secured
his rapid elevation. In a. d. 247 he was raised
to the rank of a presb vter, and in the course of the
following year the bishopric of Carthage was forced
upon his reluctant acceptance by a large majority
of the African clergy, not without strenuous oppo-
sition, however, from a small party headed by
Novatus [Novatuh] and Felicissimus, whose ob-
stinate resistance and contumacy subsequently
gave rise to much disorder and violence.

When the persecution of Decius burst forth
(a. d. 250), Cyprian, being one of the first marked
out as a victim, fled from the storm, in obedience,
as he tells us ( Kpist. xiv ), to an intimation from
heaven that thus he might best discharge his duty,
and remained in retirement until after Easter of
the following year. (a. d. 251 .) During the whole
of this period he kept up an active correspondence

CYPRIANUS.
with his deigy concerning various raatten of dis-
cipline, much of bis attention being occupied, as
the violence of the persecution began to ftbate;, by
the fieree oontnversieo which arose with regiard to
the readmission of the Lapri or apostates* wb«i,
accoidiuff to the form and degree of their gnilt,
were designated Saerifieati^ or Tkurifieatit or iJM-
latid, and were seeking, now that the danger had
passed away, the restoration of their ecdenastical
privileges Cyprian, although not perfectly eon-
sistent throughout in his instructions, always ma-
nifested a disposition to follow a moderate coarse ;
and while on the one hand he utteriy rejeeted the
extreme doctrine of Novatianns, who maintained
that the church had no power again to admit the
renegades to her communion, so be was equally
opposed to the laxity of those who were willing to
receive them at once, before they had giren evi-
dence of their contrition by lengthened pcoitenoe,
and finally decided that full forgiveness shoald not
be extended to any of the offenders nntU Ood
shoald have granted peace to his servants. No-
vatus and FeUcissimus, taking advantage of these
disputes, endeavoored to gain over to their frctioo
many of the impatient and discontented LapsL
Novatus actually appointed Felicismmis bis deacon
without the permission or knowledge of hb dio-
cesan, who in his torn cansed Felicissimos to be
excommunicated; while the latter, Ux from sub-
mitting to the sentence, associated with himself
five seditious presbyters, who breaking off in
open schism, elected Fortunatns, one of their own
number, bishop, and ventured to despatch an epis>
tie to Cornelius, bishop of Rome, announcing their
choice. This cabal, however, soon fell to pieces ;
Cornelius refused to listen to their representations,
their supporters gradually dropped ofT, and their
great bond of union was nidely snapped asunder
by the defection of their great champion. Novates,
who, upon his visit to Rcrnie at the commencement
of A. D. 251, not only ceased to plead the cause of
the Lapsi, but espoused to the full extent the
views of Novatianus. Scarcely were these trsa-
Ues happily allayed, and Cyprian once moio se-
curely seated in his chair, when fresh distaibonces
arose in consequence of the acrimonions contest
between Cornelius and Novatianus [Cornxlics ;
NoyATiANua] for the see of Rome, the fonner
finding a warm supporter in the bishop of Carthage,
by whose exertions his authority was acknowledged
throughout neariy the whole of Africa. In the month
of June, A. D. 252, began what is commonly termed
the persecution of Oallus, but which in reality
originated in an unauthorised popular movement
excited by the refusal of the Christians to join in
the pmyers and sacrifices offisred up on acoonnt of
the deadly pestilence which was devastating the
various provinces of the Roman empire. On this
occasion, as formerly, the mob of Carthage loodly
demanded that Cyprian should be thrown to the
lions ; but the danger does not appear to have been
imminent, and while in Italy Cornelius -was ba-
nished to Civita Veochia, where he died on the
14th of September, and his successor Lnctus suf-
fered martyrdom a few months afterwards (5th
March, 253), Africa remained compamtiveiy un-
disturbed, and the political confusion consequent
upon the assumption of the purple by Aemilianns
restored to the church external tranquillity, which
continued unintermpted for nearly four yearai Rut
in proportion as there was repose from without, so

CYPRIAxNUa
discord vaxed hot within. The never ending di*-
cuuionB with regard to the Lapsi were vcxatiously
and bitterly revived under a thousand embarrass-
ing forms; next arose a dispute with regurd to
the age at which infanta might receive baptism ;
and lastly the important controversy concerning
the rebaptizing of those who had been admitted to
the rite by heretics and schismatics, which first
arose in Asia, now began to call forth a storm of
angry feeling in all the provinces of the West
In this case, Cyprian was no longer the advocate
of moderate opinions. He steadfastly and sternly
maintained that the unity of the visible church
was essential to Christianity ; that no Christianity
could exist beyond the pale of that church ; that
no sacmment was efficacious if administered by
those who had violated this principle by disobedi-
ence to episcopal authority ; and that consequently
the baptism performed by heretics and schismatics
was in itself null and void — doctrines confirmed
by the acts of a numerous council held at Carthage
in the autumn of a. d. 255, and unhesitatingly
repudiated by Stephen, at that time bishop of
Rome. The tempest thus aroused was stilled for
awhile by the unlooked-for persecution of Valerian,
hitherto considered the fnend and protector of the
Christian cause. Cyprian being at once pointed
out by bis high character and conspicuous station,
was banished by Patemus the proconsul to the
maritime city of Curubis, whither he proceeded in
September, a. d. 257, attended by his friend and
constxuit companion, the deacon Pontius, to whom
he communicated that he had received a revelation
of approaching martyrdom. After having lived in
this agreeable residence for eleven months, treated
with the greatest indulgence and surrounded by
every comfor^ he was recalled by the new ffo-
vemor, Oalerius Maximus, and returned to his
vilhi in the neighbourhood of the city, from whence
he was soon summoned to appear before the pro-
consul at Utica. Conscious of his approaching
fiite, he withdrew for a time into conc^ment, in
consequence, say his enemies, of his courage having
fiuled him, or, according to his own declaration,
because he considered it more becoming to die in
the midst of his own people than in the diocese of
another preUte. It is certain that, upon the re-
turn of Maximus, Cyprian reappeared, resisted all
the entreaties of his friends to seek safety in flight,
made a bold and firm profession of his faith in the
praetorium before the mRgistrate, and was be-
headed in a spacious plain without the walls in
the presence of a vast multitude of his sorrowing
followers, who were freely permitted to remove
the corpse and to pay the last honours to his me-
mory with mingled demonstrations of grief and
triumph.

While Cyprian possessed an amount of learning,
eloquence, and earnestness, which gained for him
the admiration and respectful love of those among
whom be laboured, his ceal was tempered with
moderation and charity to an extent of which we
find but few examples among the ecclesiastics of
tlmt age and country, and was combined with an
amount of pmdenoe and knowledge of human
nature which enabled him to restrain and guide
the fiery spirits by whom he was surrounded, and
to maintain unshaken to the close of his life that
influence, stretching fiir beyopd the limits of his
own diocese, which he had established ahnost at
the outset of his caner. His correspondence pre-

CYPRIANUS.

913

aents us with a very lively picture both of the
man and of the times ; and while we sometimes
remark and regret a certain want of candour and
decision, and a disinclination to enunciate boldly
any groat principles save such as were likely to
flatter the prejudices of his clergy, we at the same
time feel grateful in being relieved from the head-
strong violence, the overbearing spiritual pride,
and the arrogant impiety which disgrace the works
of so many early controversialists. His character,
indeed, and opinions were evidently, in no small
degree, formed by the events of his own life.
The clemency uniformly exhibited towards tlie
Lapsi Vas such as might have been expected from
a good man who must have been conscious that he
had himself, on one occasion at least, considered it
more expedient to avoid than to invite persecution,
while the extreme views which he advocated with
regard to the powers of the church were not sur-
prising in a prelate whose authority hod been so
long and so fiercely assailed by a body of factious
schismatics. On one point only is his conduct open
to painful suspicion. He more than once alleged
that he had received communications and din>c-
tions direct from heaven, precisely too with re-
ference to those transactions of his life which ap-
peared most calculated to excite distrust or censure.
Those who are not disposed to believe that such
rcvektions were really vouchsafed, cannot fail to
observe that the tone and temper of Cyprian*s
mind were so fiir removed from fanaticism, that it
is impossible to imagine that he could have bt*en
deceived by the vain visions of a heated imagina-
tion.

In his style, which is avowedly formed upon
the model of Tertullian, he exhibits much of tiie
masculine vigour and power of his master, while he
skilfully avoids his harshness and extravagance
both of thought and diction. The fruits of his
early training and practice as a rhetorician are
manifested in the lucid arrangement of his matter,
and in the copious, flowing, and sonorous periods
in which he gives expression to his ideas ; but we
may here and there justly complain^ that loose
reasoning and hollow declamation are substituted
for the precise logic and pregnant terseness which
we demand from a great polemical divine.

The following is a list of Cyprian*s works : —

1. De Gratia Dei liber, addressed in the form
of a letter to his friend Donatus, who appears to
have followed in early life the same profession
with himself, and to have been converted at the
same time. This work was probably composed in
A. D. 246, very soon after the admission of its
author into the church. It depicts in glowing
colours the happy condition of those who, enlight-
ened by the grace of God, have turned aside from
Paganism to Christianity ; dwells upon the mercy
and beneficence by which this change is effected,
and upon the importance of the baptismal rite ;
and draws a striking parallel between the puritT
and holiness of the true faith as contrasted with
the grossness and vice of the vulgar belief. Al-
though frequently phiced among the Epistles of
Cyprian, it deserves to be considered in the light
of a formal treatise.

2. IM Jdoionan VaniiatB lUer, written in A. d.
247^ the year in which he was ordained a prenby-
ter, is imitated from the early Christian Apologies,
especially that of Tertullian. Three points are
chiefly insisted upon. 1. Tha folly of raising

»|4

CYPRIANUS.

earthly kings, that in, mere morta] men, to tlie
rank of divinitiec, the impotence of soch imaginary
powen, and the emptineM of the scienoe of angary.
2. The Unity of Ood. 3. The Adrent of Christ,
and his Consuhstantiality with the Father. This
tract is expressly ascribed to Cyprian by Jerome
in his EpiaL ad MagHum Oral,

S. TedimotUorum advemu Judaoo$ Ubri tre$.
A collection of remarkable texts from Scripture,
dirided into three books, and illitstmted by re-
marks and applications. Those in the first are
quoted for the purpoM of proving that the Jews,
by their disobedience, had, in accordance with
prophecy, forfeited the protection and promises of
Ood ; those in the second demonstrate that the
Christians had taken their pkice, and that Jesus
was the Messiah foretold in the Old Testament ;
those in the third exhibit within a short compass
the great moral and religions obligations of the
Christian life. The precise date at which this
compilation was arranged is unknown, but it pro-
bably belongs to the early part of Cyprian *s career.
It is quoted by Jerome {Dial. I. ativ. Pelag.) and
by Angnstin. (CoiUra dutvt EpiaL Peiag, iv. 8,
10.)

4. De Diaeiplina el HabUu Vtrffinum liber,
written in a. d. 248, the year in which he was
raised to the episcopate, in imitation of the disser-
tations of Tertullian, ** De Virgiuibus Tehuidis,**
** De Habitu Mulierum,** Ac, the object being to
enforce upon those holy maidens who had made a
▼ow of celibacy the necessity of simplicity in their
dress and manner of life. He commences with an
encomium on rirginity, insists upon the propriety
of abstaining from all sumptuous apparel and vain
ornaments, firom paint, from frequenting baths,
marriages, or public spectacles, and concludes with
a general exhortation to avoid all luxurious indul-
gencies. This book is referred to by Jerome
{Bpial. ad Demetriad^ el Eutlock.) and by Augua-
tin (de DoeMna CkrisH^ !▼. 21 ).

5. De Uniiate Beeleeiae Cmholieae Uher, written
and despatched to Rome in a. d. 252, at a period
when both Italy and Africa were distracted by
the pretensions of Novatianus, with the riew of
bringing back to the bosom of the chureh those
who had wandered from her pale or were wavering
in their allegiance, by pointing out the danger and
sin of schism, and by demonstrating the necessity of
a Tisible union among all true Christians. This
remarkable treatise Is of the utmost importance to
the student of ecclesiastical history, since here we
first find the doctrine of Catholicism and of the
typical character of St Peter developed in that
form which was afterwards assumed by the bishops
of Rome as the basis of Papal supremacy. It is
quoted by Augnitin (c Creeoon, ii. 33 ; see also
Cyprian. EinBl,b\),

6. De Lapeia liber^ written and despatched to
Rome in the month of NoTember, a. d. 252. It
may be considered as a sort of supplement to the
preceding work, cxpUuning and defending the
justice and consistency of that temperate policy
which was adopted both by Cornelius and Cyprian
with regard to the readmisdon of fiUlen brethren
into the communion of the chureh. The tract is
quoted by Eusebius {ffieL BcoL vi. 38), by Aa-

fastin {de Adtdl, Conj, i. 25), and by Pontius
^U. Cjfprian). See also Cyprian, Epiet, 51.

7. De Oraiume DonUniea liber, written about
A. D. 252, in imitation of Tertullian, ** De Ora-

CYPRIANUSL

tione,^ eontalna a lengthened commentary on each
of the petitions in the Lord's Prayer, aceompaiued
by renwrks upon prayer in general^ and apoo the
frame of mind which best Wfits those who thus
approach the throne of God. This work ia UgUy
extolled by Hilarius in his commentary on Sc
Matthew, by Augustin in many pfaices (e. g. de
Dom, pereetf. 2), by Casaiodoma (Dnm. /astit. 19),
and by Pontius in his life of Cyprian, while among
modems, Barth pronounces it one of the nohkvt
productions of ancient Christian Latinity. (Advert;.
Iriii.)

8. De MorUditaU liber, written m A. d. 252,
during the prevalence of the terrible peadlence
which for the space of fire yean ravaged the most
populous provinces of the Roman empire, fiir the
purpose of pointing out how little death ought ts
be an object of dread to the Christian, since to
him it was the gate of immortality, the beginning
of eternal bliss. It b mentioned by Augustin (Adr.
JmUoh. ii.), and elsewhere.

9. Ad Demetrianum Uber, also written in A. in
252. Dcmetrianus, proconsul of Africa, eatdiing
op the popular cry, had ascribed the fiunine and
plague under which the world was at thia time
kbottring to the impiety of the Christians, who
refused to render homage to the deities^ Ct-
prian here replies, that the Gentiles thcmaelm
were much more the cause of these disasters, by
neglecting the worehip of the only tme God and
cruelly persecuting his followen. It is quoted by
Lactantins {Diem, IndU, v. 1, 4), by Jerome (^(/n.
MagJ), and by Pontius. ( ViL CSfprimm.)

1 0. De Exkoriatiotie AfariyrH, a letter addiesHd
to Fortunatus in a. d. 252, during the persecution
of Gallus, on the reasonableness, the duty, and the
reward of martyrdom, in imitation of a treatise on
the same subject by Tertullian. This piece hss
been by some persons erroneously attributed to
Hilarius, but is now generally admowledged u
the undoubted production of Cyprian.

\\, De Opere el Eieemoajftm /«ber, on the duty
of almsgiving, written according to some critics to-
wards tne close of a. d. 254, while othera suppose
that it belongs to the preceding year, and believe
it to be connected with an epistle (Ixii.) addressed
by Cyprian to some Nnmidian bishops who had
solicited pecuniary assistance to enable them to
redeem from captivity several of the brethren who
had been carried off and were kept in ohivpTy by
the Moors. It is named under the above title by
Augustin {Contra duaa ep. Pdag. iv. 4), and by
Jerome {Ad Pamma6k.\ as a discourse ** De Miae-
ricordia."

12. 2>9 Zlono Patietdiae liber, written about a. a
256, in imitation of the work of Tertullian on the
some subject It is quoted by Augustin {Oomira
duaa ep. Pehff, iv. 9) and by Pontina. {ViL Qt-
prhn,)

13. De Zdo el Livore, written in a. d. 256, at
the period when the controveny between Cyprian
and Stephen, bishop of Rome, on the rebaptiiing
of heretics, was at iu height, exhorting Christians
carefully to avoid envy and malice, and to chensh
feelings of charity and love towards each other. It
is quoted by Augustin {de Bt^rUem. Pearv. 4), by
Jerome (/» ep, ad Gal, e. 5), and by Pontina. ( ViL
Csfprian.)

14. Bpieboiae^ In addition to the above we
postess a series of eighty-one official letters, ex-
tending over the whole public life of Cyprian, in-

iruiu uia

Tcijr pivviuv wuivu

State of eoelenastical affiun» and ot a multitude of
circQmitancee of the greatest importance in histo*
rical and antiquarian researches. Our limits pre-
clude us from attempting to giTe any analysis of
these documents ; but we may remark, that the
topics prindpaUy considered bear upon the ques-
tions, general and local, which we have noticed
abore as agitating the Christian community at this
epoch, namely, the treatment of the Lapsi, the
schism of Noratus and Felicissimns, the sduam
of Novatianus, the , baptism of in&nts, the re-
baptising of heretics, to which we may add a re-
markable 4l>cnssion on a subject which has been
revired in our own day, the necessity of employing
wine in the sacrament of the Eucharist, in which
Cyprian strongly denounces the tenets of the
Aquarii or Encratites {EpisL 63), and employs
many expressions which have been constantly ap-
pealed to by those opposed to the practice of the
Romish church which denies the cup to the laity.

In most editions of Cyprian the tract De Gratia
Deij together with the fragment of a letter from
Donatns prefixed to it, are set down as the first
two epistles, by which arrangement the number is
swelled to eighty-three. Three more were printed
by Balnxe, which, however, are now admitted to
be spurious.

The following works are admitted as authentic
by many editors, although they do not rest on
such satisfiictory evidence as the foregoing . —

1. De SpeeUundtt liber,

2. De Laude Martyrii ad Mortem et Maximum
eieeieroe Ccmfeaeorea,

The following works, although frequently found
bearing the name of Cyprian, and many of them,
probably, belonging to tne same age, are now re-
ected by all :—

1. AdNovaiiaaMm HaereUcum, tptod Laptie Spes
Veniae nan sU deneganda^ ascribed by Ensmus to
Cornelius. 2. De DiicipUna et Itomo I*udicitia^
aMribed in like manner by Erasmus to Comelins.
3. De AkaUmbve, 4. De Montilme Sttn et Sion
contra Judaeoe. 5. OraHo pro Martyribua —
Oratio m Die Patsioiue suae et Ooiifeteio S, Qfpri-
anit assigned by many to Cyprian of Antioch.
6. De nebapUnuOe, 7. De (JarduuMae Ckrieti
OperAmy now recognised as the work of Arnold,
abbot of Bona Vallis. 8. De Sitigularitale Cleri-
eorum, 9. In Sjfmbolum Apostotieum Eapoeitio.
The work of Rafinua. 10. Advereue Judaeoe gut
Chrietum ineeeuti tumt. li» De Heeetatione ChpUie
B. Jo. Bttpiitlae : in this work mention is made of
the Prankish king Pepin. 12. De DupUei Mar-
tyrioy in which mention is made of the Turks I
13. De Duodeeim Abueionibue Saeeuli. 14. Die-
poeitioCoemie, \6»DeFaeckaCon^mtueftaXnhatibd
to Cyprian by Paulns Diaconns, and found in the
Cottonian MS. 16. Three poems, the anther or
authors of which are unknown, have been ascribed
to Cyprian— (Sbient, Sodoauh Ad Seuaiorem. The
first seems to be the same with that assigned by
Oennadius to Salvianus, bishop of Mameiiles.

The editions of Cyprian are very nomeroiu.
The editio princeps was printed at Rome from a
Parisian MS., under the inspection of Andrew,
bisbop of Alexia, by Sweynheym and Pannarts,

a|ipau«u Ab xjoBio, uuui huv pxesa ui fivuoji, lu

1520, foL The two best editions are—-!. That
printed at Oxford, 1682, foU and edited by John
Fell, bishop of Oxford, to which are subjoined the
Attnalee Cypriasdei of John Pearson, bishop of
Chester; reprinted at Bremen, 1690, fol., with
the addition of the Diseertaiiones Cyprtanioat of
Dodwell, which bad previously appeared in a
separate form, Oxon. 1684, 4to. 2. That com-
menced by Balttse, and completed by a monk of
the fraternity of St. Maur, who is hence styled
Maramuy Paris, fol 1726. These two editions
taken together contain everything that the student
can possibly desire.

As ancient authorities we have a biography of
Cyprian stUl extant drawn up by his confidential
friend the deacon Pontius [Pontius], together
with the proconstthir acts relating to his martyrdom.
Among modem lives we may specify those by Le
Clerc, BMioiAeque UfdveraeUe^ vol. xii. p. 208 —
378 ; by Tillemont, Mimoiree EedUiiutupteey vol.
iv. ppb 76—459 ; and by Maranus, prefixed to the •
edition of Baluze. No publication on this subject
contains such an amount of accurate investigation
with regard not only to the preU&te himself but also
to the whole complicated ecclesiastical history of the
times, as the Annalee Cypriamd of Pearson, an
abstract of which has been compiled by Schoene-
mann, and will be found in his BibL Patrum, Lot,
vol. L pp. 80 — 100 (c iii. § 3^, and a vast moss
of valuable matter is contained m the Dieeertaiiones
Cjfpriameae of DodwelL

Compare also Fabric. BiU. Med, et uff, I^ai, L
p. 444 ; FunccittS, de L, L. wg, eenecL c. x. § 19;
Schrock, Kirehengeecht, I p. 210, and iv. p. 246,
&c. ; Lumper, Hi$U>r, Tkeolog, CriL pars xL p. 58,
&c; Walch, BibliotAeoa Patrietioa^ ed. Danr.;
Gibbon, Decline and FaU^ c. 1 6 ; Milman, History
(/Ckrisiiamfy, iL p. 246 ; Rettberg, Thaec. C'da'L
Cfypriau dargettellt wuh setnam LAen uad Wirken^
Odttmg..l831 ; Poole, Life and Jtmea <f Oyprkat^
Oxford, 1840. [W. VL]

CY'PSELUS (K^*Mt\ a son of Aepytus,
fother of Merope and fiither-in-law of Cres-
phontee, was king of Basilis on the Alpheius in
Arcadia. (Pau& iv. 3. § 3, viii. 5. §§ 4, 8, 29.
§ 4.) [U S.]

CY'PSELUS, of Corinth, was, according to Hero-
dotus (v. 92), a son of Aeetion, who traced his
descent to Caeneus, the companion of Peirithous.
Pau8anias(u.4.$4«v.2.$4,17.$2,andc.l8)de-
•cribes Cypselus as a descendant of Melaa, who was
a native of Qonusa near Sieyon, and accompanied
the Dorians against Corinth. The mother of
Cypselus belon^Mi to the house of the Bacchiadae,
that is, to the Doric nobility of Corinih. Accord-
ing to the tradition followed by Herodotus, she
mamed Aeetion, because, being ugly, she met with
no one among the Bacchiadae who would have her
as his wifo. Her marriage remained for some
time without issue, and when Aeetion consulted the
oracle of Delphi about it, a son was promised to
him, who should prove formidable to the ruling
party at Corinth. When the Bacchiadae were in-
formod of this orade, which at the same time threw
light upon a previous mysterious oiade, they re*
•Sved for their own security to murder the child-

8n2

ireaiea as ine auioor oi a commeniaiy on we uue
de Padis,)

In Baa, iii. pp. 50, 51 (ed. Fabrot), Cyrilliu is
represented as quoting a constitution of Alexius
Comnenus (a. d. 1081 — 1118), and, in Ba», v. p.
431 and viL p. 89, mention is made of the edition
of Cyrillus, which is supposed by Assemani and
Pohl to mean his edition of the Basilica. Hence
Assemani (BiU, Jur. Orient ii. 20, p. 404) comes
to the conclusion, that Cyrillus was posterior to
Alexius ; and Pohl {ad Snares, Notit. BaniL p. 69,
u. a) thinks, that there were two jurists of the
name, one of whom was posterior to Alexius. In
the passages of early jurists which are appended as
notes to the text of the Basilica, interpohitions and
alterations were often made, in order to accommo-
date them to a later state of the law ; and the ap-
parent anachronisms thus produced occasion consi-
derable difficulty in the legal biography of the
lower empire. (Heimbach, de BasiL Orig. p. 31.)

The fragments of Graeco- Roman jurists append-
ed by way of commentanr to the 8th book of the
Basilica were first published by Ruhnken from a
manuscript at Leyden in the 3rd and 5th volumes
of Mecrmann^s Thesaurus. Among them are in-
quent extracts from Cyrillus.

In the Oloesae Nomioae^ of which Labb^ made
a collection that was published after his death
(Paris, lb79, London, 1817), are Glossaries which
have been commonly attributed to Philoxenus and
Cyrillus. Rciz {ad T/teoph. p. 1246) thinks it not
improbable that these Glossaries were either edited
by Philoxenus and Cyrillus, or extracted by others
from their interpretations, but that they certainly
have been interpoUted and altered by later hands.
Haubold {Inst, Jur, Rom, priv, p. 159, n. k.) sees
no sufficient reason for attributing to Cyrillus the
Glossary that passes under his name. [J.T.G.]

CYRILLUS (KvpiXAoj), ST., was a native of
Albxandria, and nephew of Theophilus, bishop of
the same phice. The year of his birth is not known.
After having been a presbyter of the church at
Alexandria, he succeeded to the episcopal chair
on the death of Theophilus, a. d. 412. To this
office he was no sooner elevated than he gave full
scope to those dispositions and desires that guided
him through an unquiet life. Unbounded ambi-
tion and vindictiveness, jealousy of opponents, ill-
directed cunning, apparent zeal for the tnith, and
an arrogant desire to lord it over the churches,
constituted the character of this vehement patriarch.
His restless and turbulent spirit, bent on self-
nggrandisement, presents an unfavourable portrait
to the impartial historian. Immediately after his
elevation, he entered with vigour on the duties
supposed to devolve on the prelate of so important
a city. He banished from it the Jews, who are
said to have been attempting violence towards the
Christians, threw down their synagogue and plun-
dered it, quarrelled with Orestes, and set himself
to oppose heretics and heathens on every side.
According to Socrates, he also shut up the churches
of the Novatians, took -away all their sacred vessels
ntifl ofujimcTit-s and deprived Tlieopt?nipEiifi, their
bishop, of all he hiui. {IfUlor, £VtV*'A vii, 7)
13 tit his f fforta were clncfly directed ftgiiiuat N^b-
lEiriuB, bishop af Conatantinopk i and tlw g^eau^r

sianunopie, i^esionus ana nis inenas were naturally
offended. When Cyril understood how much
Nestorius had been hurt by this letter, he wrote
to him in justification of his conduct, and in ex-
planation of his fiiith, to which Nestorius replied
in a calm and dignified tone. CyriPs answer
repeats the admonitions of his first letter, expounds
anew his doctrine of the union of natures in Christ,
and defends it against the consequences deduced
in his opponent's letter. Nestorius was after-
wards induced by Lompon, a presbyter of the
Alexandrian church, to write a short letter to Cyril
breathing the true Christian spirit

In the mean time the Alexandrine prelate was
endeavouring to lessen the influence of his op-
ponent by statements addressed to the emperor,
and also to the princesses Pulcheria, Arcadia, 4md
Marinia ; but Theodosius was not disposed to look
upon him with a friendly eye because of such
epistles; for he feared that the prolate aimed at
exciting disagreement and discord in the imperial
household. Cyril also wrote to Celestine, bishop
of Rome, informing him of the heresy of Nestorius,
and asking his co-operation against it The Ro-
man bishop had previously received some account
of the controversy from Nestorius ; though, from
ignorance of Greek, he had not been able to read
the letters and discourses of the Constantinopolitan
prelate. In consequence of CyriPs statement,
Celestine held a council at Rome, and passed a
decree, that Nestorius should be deposed in ten
days unless he recanted. The execution of this
decree was entrusted to Cyril. The Roman pre-
late also sent several letters through Cyril, one of
which, a circular letter to the Eastern patriarchs
and bishops, Cyril forwarded with additional
letters from himself. This circuhir was afterwards
sent by John of Antioch to Nestorius. Soon
after (a. d. 430), he assembled a synod at Alex-
andria, and set forth the truth in opposition to
Nestorius's tenets in twelve heads or anathemas,
A letter was also drawn up addressed to Nestorius.
another to the officers and members of the church
at Constantinople, inciting them to oppose their
patriarch, and a third to the monks. With these
anathemas he sent four bishops as legates to Nes-
torius, requiring of him to subscribe them if he
wished to remain in the communion of the Catholic
church and retain his see. Celestine's letter, which
he had kept back till now, was also despatched.
But Nestorius refused to retract, and answered
the anathemas by twelve anti-anathemas. In
consequence of these mutual excommunications and
recriminatory letters, the emperor Theodosius the
Second was induced to summon a general council
at Ephesns, commonly reckoned the third oecume-
nical council, which was held a. d. 431. To this
council Cyril and many bishops subservient to his
views repaired. The pious Isidore in vain re-
monstrated with the fiery Alexandrine prelate.
Nestorius was accompanied by two imperial
ministers of state, one of whom had the command
of soldiers to protect the council. Cyril presided,
niid urged on the busint»6fl with Intp^tiont ha^tp.

I' Nestorius ftiid tli« itn|it'iiu1 crunnuiJiiMiEitjra re-
quested ttiat th& prnct'pdictgw mig^it \ic deUrod till
the arririU of Jobu of .intio^b and tite ovhcf

918

CYRILLUS.

eastern biihopi, and likewiae of the Italian and
Sicilian members; bat no delay was allowed.
Nestorioe was condemned as a heretic On the
27th of Jane, fire days after the commenoement of
the oooncil, John of Antioch, Theodocet, and the
other eastern bishops, arrired. Uniting themselrea
with a considenble part of the oouncU who were
oppoeed to Cyrirs proceedings, they held a separate
synod, orer which John presided, and deposed
both Cyril and Memnon his associate. Both«
howsTer, were soon after restored by the emperor,
while Nestorias was compelled to retnm to his
cloister at Antioch. The emperor, though at first
oppoeed to Cyril, was afterwards wrought npon by
varioas representations, and by the intrigues of the
monks, many of whom were bribed by the Alex-
andrian prelate. Such policy proenred many firiends
at court, while Nestorias haying also fidlen under
the displeasure of Pulcheria, the emperor^ sister,
was abandoned, and obliged to retire firom the city
into exile. Having triumphed over his enemy at
Ephesus, Cyril returned to Egypt. But the depo-
sition of Nestorias had separated the eastern from
the western churches, paniculady those in Egypt
In A. D. 43*2, Cyril and the eastern bishops were
exhorted by the emperor to enter into terms of
peace. In pursuance of such a proposal, Paul of
Emesa, in the name of the Orientals, brought an
exposition of the fiiith to Alexandria, sufficiently
catholic to be subscribed by Cyril. He returned
with another from Cyril, to be subscribed by the
Easterns. This procured peace for a little while.
But the spirit of the Alexandrian bishop could not
easily rest ; and soon after the disputes were re-
newed, particularly between him and Theodoret.
In such broils he continued to be iuYolred till his
death, a. d. 444.

According to Care, Cyril poesessed piety and
indomitable seal for the Catholic fiuth. But if we
may judge of his piety by his conduct, he is
scarcely entitled to this character. His learning
^yas considerable according to the standard of the
times in which he lired. He had a certain kind
of acuteness and ingenuity which frequently bor*
dered on the mystioJ ; but in philosophical com-
prehension and in met4>hysical acumen he was very
defective. Theodoret brings various accusations
against him, which represent him in an unamiable
and even an unorthodox light. He charges him
with holding that there was but cm tuUun in
Christ ; but this seems to be only a consequence
derived from his doctrine, just as Cyril deduced
from Nestorias^s writings a denial of the divine
nature in Christ. Theodoret, however, brings
another accusation against him which cannot easily
be set aside, viz. his having caused Hypatia,a noble
Alexandrian lady addicted to the study of philo-
sophy, to be torn to pieces by the populace. Cave,
who is partial to Cyril, does not deny the &ct,
though he thinks it incredible and inconsistent
with Cyril^s character to assert that he sanctioned
such a proceeding. (Suidas, «. o. 'Tiraria,)

As on interpreter of Scripture, Cyril bebngs to
the allegorising school, and therefore his exegetical
works are of no value. In a literary view also,
his writings are almost worthless. They develop
the characteristic tendency of the Egyptian mind,
its proneness to mysticism rather than to dear and
accurate conceptions in Rigard to points requiring
to be distinguisned. His style is thus characterised
by Photius (Cod. 49) : 6 U ?Jyos aur^ wtiroift'

CYRILLUS.
^«»or letX «lf tBtdfowroM tUaw Ictfc^tfur/iipos cai
oTov XsXvfUvq «al r6 fUrpom iw^popmn wvfifmy.
In his work against Julian, it is mote florid tiian
usual, though never rising to beanty or elegasee.
It is generally marked by oonsidenUe obseority
and mggedness. CyrH^s extant works are the
following: —

Glaphyra (i. a. polished or highly-wroogfat eon-
mentaries) on the Pentatench. This wock ap-
peared at Paris in Latin, 1605 ; and was aftervnids
published in Oieek and Latin by A. Schott,
Antwerp, 1618.

Conctfning adoration and worship in spirit and
in trath,in 17 books.

Commentaries on Isaiah, in 5 books.

A Coaunentary on the twelvn minor Prophets.
This was separately published in Greek and Latin
at Ingolstadt,l605.

A Commentary on John, in 10 books.

A treatise (theaaorus) ooneezning the holy and
consubstantial Trinity.

Seven dialogues ooneeming the hxAj and eon-
substantial Trinity. To these a eompendinm of
the seventh dialogue is snbjoined, or a sammaiy of
the arguments adduced in it.

Two dialogues, one coneeming the incarnation
of the only-bmtten, the other proving that Christ
is one and the Lord. These dialogoies, when
taken with the preceding, make the e^th and
ninth.

Scholia on the incarnation of the only-begotten.
Far the greater part of the Greek text is wanting.
They exist entire only in the Latin venion of
Mercator.

Anodier brief tract on the same subject.

A treatise concerning the right faiUt, addressed
to the emperor Theodosius. It begins with the
third chapter.

Thirty paschal homilies. These were pobliahcd
separately at Antwerp in 1618.

Fourteen homilies on various topics. The hat
exists only in Latin.

Sixty-one epistles. The fourth is only in Latin.
Some in this collection were written by others, by
Nestorius, Acacias, John of Antioch, Celestine,
bishop of Rome, &C., dtc

Five books against Nestorias, poblished in Greek
and Latin at Rome, in 1608.

An explanation of the twelve dioptan or ana*
themasb

An apology for the twelve chapters, in oppoas-
tion to the eastern bishops.

An fl^Iogy for the same against Theodoret.

An apology addressed to the emperor Theodosios,
written about the dose of a. D. 431.

Ten books against Julian, written a. o. 43X

A treatise ag;ainst the Anthropomorphitesi

A treatise upon the Trinity.

Of his lost works mention is made by libentos
of ** Three books against excerpts of Diodonia and
Theodorus." Fra^nents of this work are Ibond
in the AcU of Synods. (5 CoUat. 5.) Gennadins
sa^s, that he wrote a treatise concerning the ter-
mmation of the Synagogue, and ooneeming the
faiUi against heretics. Ephrem of Antioch ^eaks
of a treatise on impassibility and another npon
suffering. Eustntius of Constantim^ citea a
fragment from CyrO^s oration against those who
say that we should not offer up petitiona for aoch
as have slept in the fiuth. Nineteen homilies on
Jeremiah were edited in Greek and Lalm by Cor-

inscribed to Cyril, translated firozn Arabic into
Latin by Victor Scialac, was published at Aug»-
bui^, 1604, 4toi, Cyrirs works were published in
Latin by Qeorge of Trebixond at Basel in 1546,
4 Tolumes ; by Oentianus Hervetus at Paris, 1573,
1605, 2 Tols, They were published in Greek and
tAtin by Aabert, six volumes, Paris, 1638, fol.
This is the best edition. (Socrates, Nistor.
Eccle$,YU. 17, 13,15; Fabric BibUoiA. Grow.
vol. viii. ; Pagi in Baronius's AnnaL an. 412;
Basnage, Annal. 412, n. 12; Du Pin, BiUio-
thique dst Autatn Ecdes, vol. iv. ; Tillemont,
Afemoires^ vol. xiv. ; Cave, Histor. LUerar, voL i.,
Oxford, 1740; Lardner, Work»^ vol. iii., quarto
edition, London, 1815; Walch, Hisloria tier Kei'
zerdeu, vol. v., and HtsUtrie der Kirdenaammlunff^
p. 275, &c. ; Schriick, Kirdtengea^nehte^ vol.
zviii. ; Neander, AUffem. KircktngwMishUy vol. ii.
part 3 ; Murdock^s Moiheim^ vol. i. ; Gieseler,
Teart Book of Eecles. HiaU^ translated by Cunning-
ham, vol. i.; Querike, ffandbudt der Kirekengee-
ekichte, /Vnfie A t^lage^ voL i. Specimens of Cyril's
method of interpretation are given in Davidson^
Sacred Hermenetdice, p. 145, &c) [S. D.]

CYRILLUS (Ki{/hAAos), ST., bishop of Jbhu-
fULiM, was probably bom at Jerusalem, a. d. 315.
He waa ordained deacon by Macarius in the church
of his native place, about 334 or 335 ; and, by
Maximus, who succeeded Macarius, he was elected
presbyter, 345. When Maximus died, he was
chosen to fill the episcopal chair, 351, in the reign
of Constantius. It was about the commencement
of his episcopate, on the 7th of May, 351, about
9 o'clock, a. m., that a great luminous crosa, ex-
ceeding in brightness the splendour of the ran,
appeared for several hours over mount Qolgotha,
and extended as fiir aa the mount of Olives. His
letter to Constantius, which ia preserved, gives a
full account of this phenomenon. Soon after, he
beoune involved in dispntes with Acacius, the
Arian bishop of Caesareia, which embittered the
greater pert of his subsequent life. The contro-
versy between them arose about the rights of their
resj^tive sees; but mutual recriminations concern-
ing the faith soon followed. Acacius accused Cyril
of affinning, that the Son was like the Father in
regard to essence, or that he waa eonmbstantkd
with Him. During two successive years Cyril
was summoned by his opponent to appear before a
proper tribunal, but did not obey the call. Exas-
perated no doubt by this steadfast disregard of his
authority, the Caeaarean bishop hastily got toge-
ther a council, which deposed Cyril in 358. The
charge against him was, that he had exposed to
sail* tiie treasures of the church, and in a time of
famine applied the proceeds to the use of the poor.
Among these treasures was specified a sacred gar-
ment woven with golden threads and presented by
Constantine the Greatp which afterwuda came in-
to the possession of an actress. The excommuni-
cated prelate, however, appealed to a Urger coun-
cil ; and Constantius himself assented to the justice
of the appeal. After bis deposition, he went to
Antioch, in which city he found the church with-
out a pastor, and thence to Tarsus. There he
lived on terms of intimacy with Sylvanus the bi-
shop, and frequently preached in his church to the

pear, but he refused. The ktter was restored by
the council. But his persevering adversary in-
flamed the mind of the emperor against him, and
in conformity with the wish of Acacius a synod
was summoned at Constantinople ; Cyril was again
deposed and sent into banishment in 360. At this
council former charges were raked up against him,
and new ones add»l by Acacius. On the death
of Constantius, Cyril was recalled from exile, and
restored a second time to his episcopate in 362.
In the year 363, when attempts were made by
Julian to rebuild the temple at Jerusalem, he is
said to have pr»licted, from a comparison of the
prophecies in Daniel and the New Testament, that
the enterprise would be defeated. Under Jovian
and in the beginning of Valens's reign, he lived in
the quiet possession of his office. On the death of
Acacius, he appointed Philumenus over the churdi
at Caesareia ; but the Eutychians deposed the
newly chosen bishop, and substituted one Cyril in
his phice. The bishop of Jerusalem, however, de-
posed him who had been elevated by the Euty-
chian party, and set over the Caesarean church
Gclasius, his sister's son. Soon after, by order of
Valens, Cyril was banished a third time from Je-
rusalem, in 367. On the emperor's death, he
returned to his native place, and reassumed the
functions of his ofiice the third time, 378. Under
Theojdoaius he continued in the undisturbed pos-
session of the episcopal chair till his death. He
seems, however, to have incurred the displeasure
of his own church, rent and disfigured as it was
with schisms, heresies, and moral corruption.
Perplexed and uneasy, he asked assistance from
the council of Antioch. (379.) Accordingly, Ore-
gory of Nyssa was deputed by the council to go to
Jerusalem and to pacify the church in that place.
But the peace-maker departed without accomplish-
ing the object of his mission. Cyril was present
at the second general council held at Constantino-
ple in 381, in which he was honouxed with a hiffh
eulogium. It is supposed that he attended the
council of Constantinople in 383. His death took
place in 386.

His works consist of eighteen lectures to cate-
chumens (KaTiix^0-cif ^Ti^ofieV«y), and five to
the newly-bapUzed {nMrrayuyiKoi Kurrix^fftts
wpds Toos v*o^tni<rrov$). These were delivered
about the year 347, in his youth, as Jerome says,
and when he was still presbyter. The first eigh-
teen are chiefly doctrinal, consisting of an exposi-
tion of the articles in the creed of the church;
while the hist five respect the rights of bf^tism,
chrism, and the Lord's supper. These treatises
have very great value in the eyes of the theologian,
inasmuch as they present a more complete system
of theology and a more minute description of the
rites of the church at that early period than are to
be found in any other writer oif the same age. In
their style and language there is nothing florid or
oratorical ; the composition is plain, didactic, and
inelegant The authenticity <^ these catecheses
has been questioned by some, especially by Ondi-
ans (de Scr^, Bed. Ant. vol. i. p. 459, et seq.),
yet no good ground has been adduced for enter-
taining such doubts. It has been thought, with
reason, that Cyril was once a Semi- Arian, and

920

CYRNUS.

that after the Nicene creed had been generally
adopted, he approved of and embnced its dogmaa.
EpiphaniuB speaki in expreu terms of his Semi-
Arianism, and even Touttee acknowledges the fiict.
His coldness towards the Nicenians and his inti-
macy with the Eiisebians, give colour to this opinion.
But he was by no means disposed to carry out
doctrines beyond the written word, or to wander
into the regions of speculation. His published
writings attest his orthodoxy and firm belief in
the Nicene creed.

Among his works are also preserved a homily
on the case of the paralytic man (John v. 1 — 16),
and a letter to the emperor Constantius, giving an
account of the luminous cross which appeared at
Jerusalem, 351.

His writings were published in Latin at Paris,
1589. and his Catecheses in Greek at the same

?lace, 1564, 8vo. ; in Greek and Latin at Cologne,
564. Prevotius edited them all in Greek and
Latin at Paris in 1608, 4to.; and afterwards Dion
Pctavius at Paris, 1 622, foU Thej were reprinted
from Prevotlus^s edition, at Pans in 1631, fol.,
along with the works of Synesins of Cyrene. A
much better edition than any of the preceding was
that of Thomas Milles, in Greek and Latin, Ox-
ford, 1703, fol. The best is that of the Benedic-
tine monk, A. A. Touttee, Paris, 1720, foL The
preface contains a very elaborate dissertation on
the life and writings of CyriL (See Touttee^s
preface; Cave*s Higtoria lAteraria^ vol. i. pp. 211,
212, Oxford, 1740; Schrock, Kinhetiffeschickie,
vol xii. p. 843, &c ; Theodoret, Bistor. Eoole-
skuL libb. ii. and v. ; Tilleroont, Eoele$. Mem. vol
viii. ; Gnerike, Handbuch der Kirckengetehickie^
vol. i. pp. 344, 345, note 3, fnnfle Attflage; Mui^
dock's Mosheim, vol. i. p. 241, note 16.) [S. D.]
CYRILLUS (KrfptX\of), of Scvthopolus a
Palestine monk, belonging to the sixth century. In
the sixteenth year of his age he made a profession
of the monastic life in his native place. Prompted
by a desire to see sacred places, he visited Jerusa-
lem, and, by the advice of his mother, put himself
under the care of John the Silentiary, by whom
he was sent to the famous monastery of Laura.
Leontius, prefect of the monastery, received him
into the order of the monks. l'h« time of his
birth and death is alike unknown. About a. d.
557, he wrote the life of St. John the Silentiary.
This is still extant, having been published in
Greek and Latin by Henschenius and Papebro-
chius in the Ada Sandoruin^ 13th of May. He
also wrote the life of Enthymius the abbot, who
died 472, which is extant, but in an interpolated
form by Simeon Metaphrastes. It was published
by (!!otelerius in Greek and Latin in his Motnir
menia Bcdesiae GnxKot^ vol ii., Paris, 1681, 4to.
It is also in the Acta Sanctorum, January 20. In
addition to these, he wrote the life of St Sabas,
the ancient Latin version of which, before it was
corrupted by Simeon, was published by BoUandus
in the Acta Sanctorum belonging to the 20th of
January. It is given in Greek and Latin in Co-
t4>]eriu8's Monumenia, vol. iiL p. 220. (('ave, //m-
ior. Lit&rar. vol. i. p. 529.) [S. D.j

CYRNUS (Kwfvos), two mythical personages,
from the one of whom the ishind of Cymus or
Cyrne (Corsica) derived its name (Serv. ad Viry,
Lkiog, ix. 30 ; Herod. L 167), and the other was
regarded as the founder of Cymus, a town in
Caria. (Diod. v. 60.) [U S.J

CYRUS.

CYRRHESTES. [ANDBONiciTsCYiuuissraL]

CYRSILUS (KvpalKos), 1. An Atoeniu,
who, on the approach of Xerxes, when the Athe-
nians had resolved to quit their city, advised his
countrymen to remain and submit to the foceign
invader. For this cowardly advice, Cyr^ilaa, toge-
ther with his wife and children^ was stoned to
death by the Athenians. (Dem. de Cortm. p. 29€;
Ck.de Qfliii. 11.)

2. Of Pharsalns, is mentioned by Strabo (xi.
p. 530) as one of the companions of Alexander tlw
Great in his Asiatic expeditions, who afterards
wrote an account of the exploits of Alexander.
Nothing further is knom'n about him. [L. S.]

CYRUS TUB Eldbr (Kirpoy J voAaiM or
<f irp^cpor), the founder of the Persian erapiie.
The life of this prince is one of the most important
portions of ancient history, both on account of the
magnitude of the empire which he founded, and
because it forms the epoch at which sacred and
pm&ne history become connected : bnt it is abo
one of the most difficult, not only from the almost
total want of contemporary historians, but also
from the finbles and romances with which it was
overlaid in ancient times, and &om the perverse-
ness of modem writers, of the stamp of Rollin and
Hales, who have followed the guidance, not of the
laws of historical evidence, but of their own
notions of the right interpretation of Scripture.
Herodotus, within a century after the time of
Cyrus, found his history embellished by those of
the Persians who wished to make it more imposing
[o\ fiov\6fitPm a^urwv rd vepl Kvpov), and had to
make his choice between four different stories;, out
of which he professes to have selected the accomt

S'ven by those who wished to tell the truth (rdr
ma Xiyuv Xlryow, L 9h), Neverthelesa hb dsf-
rative is evidently founded to some extent oa
fiibuloui tales. The authorities of Ctesiaa, even
the royal archives, were doubtless coimpted in a
similar manner, besides the accumulation of errors
during another half century. Xenophon does not
pretend, what some modem writers have pretended
for him, that his C^fropaedeia is anything more than
an historical romance. In such a work it is always
impossible to separate the framework of tnie his-
tory from the fiction : and even if we eonld do
this, we should have gained but little. Mndi
reliance is placed on the sources of informatioB
which Xenophon possessed in the camp of the
younger Cyms. No idea can be more falladoas;
for what sort of stories would be current there,
except the fables which Herodotus censures, but
whicn would readily and alone pass for true in the
camp of a prince who doubtless delighted to hear
nothing but what was good of the great ancestor
whose name he bore, and whose fame he aspired
to emulate ? And even if Xenophon was aware of
the falsity of these tales, he was justified, as a
writer of fiction, in using them for his purpose.
Xenophon is set up against Herodotus. The
comparative value of their authority, in point of
time, character, and means of information, is a
question which, by itself, could never have been
decided by a sober-minded man, except in fisvoor
of Herodotus. But it is thought that the account
of Xenophon is more consistent with Scripture
than that of Herodotus. This is a hasty assump-
tion, and in truth the scriptural allusions to the
time of Cyras arc so brief; that they can only be
interpretdi by the help of other authorities. In

CYRUS.

the accounts of the modern Persian writers it h
impossible to separate the truth firom the fiJse-
hood.

The account of Herodotus is as follows: In
the year b. c. 594, Astyages succeeded his fiither,
Cyaxares, as king of Media. He had a daughter
whom he named Mandane. In consequence of a
dream, which seemed to portend that her offspring
should be master of Asia, he married her to a
Persian named Cambyses, of a good house, but of
a quiet temper. A second dream led him to send
for his daughter, when she was pregnant ; and upon
her giring birth to a son, Astyages committed it to
Harpagus, his most confidential attendant, with
orders to kill it Harpagus, moved with pity, and
fearing the revenge of Mandane, instead of killing
the child himself^ gave it to a herdsman of Astyages
named Mitmdates, who was to expose it, and to
satisfy Harpagus of its death. But while the
herdsman was in attendance on Astyages, his
wife had brought forth a still-bom child, which
they substituted for the child of Mandane, who
was reared as the son of the herdsman, but was
not yet called Cyrus. The name he bore seems
from a passage of Strabo (xv. p. 729) to have been
Agradates, * Ay paJSdriis. When he was ten years
old, his true parentage was discovered by the fol-
lowing incident. In the sports of his vtlhige, the
boys chose him for their king, and he ordered them
all exactly as was done by the Median king. One
of the boys, the son of a noble Median named
Artembares, disobeyed his commands, and Cyrus
caused him to be severely scouiged. Artembares
compkiined to Astyages, who sent for Cyrus, in
whose person and courage he discovered his
daughter's son. The herdsman and Harpagus,
being summoned before the king, told him the
truth. Astyages forgave the herdsman, but re-
venged himself on Harpagus by serving up to him
At a banquet the flesh of his own son, with other
circumstances of the most refined cruelty. As to
his grandson, by the advice of the Magians, who
assured him that his dreams were fulfilled by the
boy's having been a king in sport, and that he
had nothing more to fear from him, he sent him
bock to his parents in Persia.

When Cyrus grew up towards manhood, and
shewed himself the most courageous and amiable
of his fellows, Harpagus, who had concealed a
truly oriental desire of revenge under the mask of
most profound submission to his master's wiU, sent
presenu to Cyrus, and ingratiated himself with
him. Among the Medians it was easy for Har-
pagus to form a party in fevour of Cyrus, for the
tyranny of Astyages had made him odious. Hav-
ing organized his conspiracy, Harpagus sent a
letter secretly to Cyrus, inciting him to take re-
venge upon Astyages, and promising that the
Medes should desert to him. Cyrus called to-
gether the Persians, and having, by an ingenious
practical lesson, excited them to revolt from the
Median supremacy, he was chosen as their leader.
Upon hearing of this, Astvages summoned Cyrus,
who replied that he would come to him sooner
than Astyages himself would wish. Astyages
armed the Medes, but was so in&tuated (Sco^Ao-
6i)s hiv) as to give the command to Harpagus,
** forgetting,** says Herodotus, *^ how he had treat-
ed him.** In the battle which ensued, some of the
Medes deserted to Cyrus, and the main body of
the aim J fled of their own accord. Astyages, having

CYRUS.

921

impaled the Mngians who had deceived him,
armed the youths and old men who were left in
the dty, led them out to fight the Persians, and
was defeated and taken prisoner, after a reign of
35 yean, in b. c. 559. The Medes accepted Cyrus
for their king, and thus the supremacy which they
had held passed to the Persians. Cyrus treated
Astyages well, and kept him with him till his
death. The date of the accession of Cyrus is fixed
by the unanimous consent of the ancient chrono-
logers. (African, c^. Euseb. Praep, Evan, x. 10 ;
Clinton, FomL HdU ii. «. a. 559.) It was proba-
bly at this time that Cyrus received that name,
which is a Persian word (Kohr), signifying the
Sun.

In the interval during which we hear nothing
certain of Cyrus, he was doubtless employed in
consolidating his newly-acquired empire. Indeed
there are some notices (though not in Herodotus)
from which we may infer that a few of the cities
of Media refused to submit to him, and that he
only reduced them to obedience after a long and
obstinate resistance (Xen. Anab, iii. 4. $ 7.)

The gradual consolidation and extension of the
Persian empire during this period is also stated
incidentally by Herodotus in introducing his ac-
count of the conquest of Lydia, which is the next
event recorded in the life of Cyrus. It took place
in 546 B. c [Crobsus]

The Ionian and Aeolian colonies of Asia Minor
now sent ambassadors to Cyrus, ofiering to submit
to him on the same terms as they had obtained
fit>m Croesus. But Cyrus, who hod in vain voe-
vited the lonians to revolt from Croesus at the
beginning of the war, oave them to understand,
by a significant feble, that they must prepare for
the worst With the Milesians alone he made an
alliance on the terms they offered. The other
Ionian states fortified their cities, assembled at
the Panionium, and, with the Aeolians, sent to
Sparta for assistance. The Lacedaemonians re-
fused to assist them, but sent Cyrus a message
threatening him with their displeasure if he should
meddle with the Greek cities. Having sent back
a contemptuous answer to this message, Cyms re-
turned to the Median capitzil, Ecbatana, taking
Croesus with him, and committing the government
of Sardis to a Persian, named Tabolus. He him-
self was eager to attempt the conquest of Babylon,
the Bactrian nation, the Sacae, and the Egyptians.
He had no sooner left Asia Minor than a revolt of
the states which had lately formed the Lydian
empire was raised by Pactyes, a Persian; but,
after a long and obstinate resistance, the whole of
Asia Minor was reduced by Harpagus. [Harpa-
gus ; PACTYsa] In the mean time, Cyrus was
engaged in subduing the nations of Upper Asia,
and particularly Assyria, which 4ince the destruc-
tion of Ninus had Babylon for its capitaL Its
king was Labynetus, the Belshauar of Daniel.
[LABYNXTua] Cyrus marched against Baby-
lon at the head of a laige anny, and in gresit
state. He carried with him a most abundant
supply of provisions for his table ; and for his
drink the water of the Choaspes, which flows by
Susa, was carried in silver vessels. He pused
the river Oyndes, a tributary of the Tigris, by
diverting its water into a great number of rills,
and arrived before Babylon in the second spring
from the commencement of his expedition. Hav-
ing defeated in battle the whole forces of the Bar

CYRUS.

bjloniana, he laid siege to the city, and after a
loDg time he took it by diverting the courM of the
Eupbratei, which flowed throogh the midst of it,
so that his soldiers entered Babylon by the bed of
the river. So entirely unprepared were the Baby-
lonians for this mode of attack, that they were
engaged in reveliy {iv ci3va0ci]7<ri), and had left
the gates which opened upon the river unguarded.
This was in & c. 538.

After Cyrus had subdued the Assyrians, bo un-
dertook the subjugation of the Massagetae, a peo-
ple dwelling beyond the Aiazes. Cyrus offered
to marry Tomyris, the widowed queen of this peo-
ple; but she refused the offer, saying that he
wooed not her, but the kingdom of the Massagetae.
The details of the war which followed may be read
in Herodotus. It ended in the death of Cyrus in
battle. Tomyris caused his corpse to be found
among the slain, and having cut off the head,
threw it into a bag filled with human blood, that
be might satiate himself (she said) with Uood.
According to Herodotus, Cyrus had xeigned 29
years. Other writers say 30. He was killed in
B. c. £29. (Clinton, F, H. vol. ii. sub anno.)

The account of Ctesias difiers considerably in
some points firom that of Herodotus. According
to him, there was no rehitionship between Cyrus
and Astyages. At the conquest of Media by Cy-
rus, Astyages fled to Ecbatana, and was there
concealed by his daughter Amytis, and her hua-
bond, Spitamai, whon^ with their children, Cyras
would have put to the torture, had not Astyages
discovered hunsel£ When he did so, he was pat
in fetters by Oebaras, but soon afterwards Cyras
himself set him free, honoured him as a &ther,
and married his daughter Amytis, having put her
husband to death for telling a fidsehood. [ Asty-
AGB8.] Ctesias also says, that Cyrus made war
apon the Bactrians, who voluntarily submitted to
6im, when they heard of his reconciliation with
Astyages and Amvtis. He mentions a war irith
the Sacae, in which Cyras was taken prisoner and
ransomed. He gives a somewhat different account
of the Lydian war. (Ctesias, Pen, c. 5 ; Crobbus.)
Cyrus met with his death, according to Ctesias, by
a wound received in battle with a nation called the
Derbioes, who were assisted by the Indians.
Strabo also mentions the expedition against the
Sacae, and says, that Cyrus was at first defeated
but afterwards victorious. He also says, that Cy-
rus made an expedition into India, from which
country he esoqied with difficidty.

The chief points of difference between Xeno-
phon and Heit)dotus are the following : Xenophon
represents Cyras as brought up at his grand&ther^s
court, as serving in the Median army under his
uncle Cyaxares, the son and successor of Astyages,
of whom Herod«tus and Ctesias know nothing ;
as making war upon Babylon simply as the general
of Cyaxares, who remained at home during the
hitter part of the Assyrian war, and permitted
Cyras to assume without opposition the power and
state of an independent sovereign at Babylon ; as
marrying the duighter of Cyaxares ; and at length
dying quietly in his bed, after a sage and Socratic
discourse to his children and friends. The Lydian
war of Cyras is represented by Xenophon as a
sort of episode in the Assyrian war, occasioned by
the help which Croesus had given to the Assyrians
in the first campaign of Cyras against them.
Diodoras agiWs for the most part with Hero-

CYRU8.
dotus; but he says, that Cyrua was taken priaoner
by the Scythian queen (evidently meaning To-
myris), and that she cracified or impaled him.
Other variations, not worth specifying;, ate given
by the chronographers and compilers.

To form a complete and consistent life of Cyras
out of these statements is obviously impoaaibk;
but the leading events of his public life are made
out with tolerable certainty, namely, tbe dethrotie-
ment of Astyages, the conquest of the Lydian and
Assyrian empirea, his schemes to become master
of all Asia and of ^gypt, and his death in a battle
with one of the Asiatic tribes which he wislicd to
subdue. His acquisition of the Median eminre
was rather a revolution than a conquest. Hen>-
dotus expressly states, that Cyras had a large
party among the Modes before his rebellion, and
that, after the defeat of Astyages, the nation vo-
luntarily received him as their king. This was
very natural, for besides the harshneas of the
government of Astyages, Cyras was the next
neir to the throne, the Modes were effeminate,
and the Persians were hardy. The kingdem
remained, as before, the united kingdom of
** the Modes and Persians,** with the diffBrvmoe,
that the supremacy was transferred from the fin^
mer to the latter; and then in process of time it
came to be generally called the Persian onpire,
though the kings and their people were atiD, even
down to the time of Alexander, often spoken of as
Modes. If Cyrus had quietly succeeded to the
throne, in virtue of his being the grandson of the
Median king Astyages, it seems difficult to ae-
eonnt for thu chan^ The men feet ^ Cyras^e
iather being a Persian is hardly enoqgh to explain
it

With regard to the order of Cynia^s conquests
in Asia, there seems much confusion. It is dear
that there was a stragrie for supremacy betvreen
Cyras and the king ofBabylon, the latter having
become master of Meeopotamia and Syria by the
conquests of Nebuchadnessar. It was in feet a
straggle between the Zend tribes, which formed
the Medo-Persian empire, and the Semitic tribes
under the king of Babylon, for the supremacy of
Asia. We can scarcely deteimine whether Cyras
oonqueied Lydia before making any attnd: on
Babylon, and perhaps in this matter Xcnophen
may have preserved something like the true suc-
cession of events. That Croesus was in alliance
with Babylon is stated also by Herodotus, who
however, makes Croesus entirdy the aggremor in
the Lydian war. No dear account can be given of
his campaigns in Central Asia, but the object of
them was evidently to subdue the whole of Aaia
as far as the Indus.

With respect to the main points of difieience
between Herodotus and the Qrr vyweebsa, besides
what has been said above of the hialoricBl vahse of
Xenophon^s book, if it could be viewed as a his-
tory at all, its real design is the great thing to be
kept in view ; and that design is stated by Xcna-
phon himself with sufficient clearnesa. He iriahed
to shew that the government of men is not so dif-
ficult as is commonly supposed, provided that the
raler be wise ; and to iUustmte this he holda forth
the example of Cyrus, whom he endows with all
virtue, courage, and wisdom, and whose eondnct is
meant for a practical illustration and his diaeonrsea
for an exposition of the maxims of the Sooatic
philosophy, so fiir as Xenophon was cafiabie of

nna as lae viciim oi uib own i
It •eenw incredible that any one should rise from
the perusal of the CyrcpaeiUia without the firm
conviction that it is a romance, and, moreover,
that its author never meant it to be taken for any-
thing else ; and still more incredible is it that any
one should have recognised in the picture of Xeno-
phon the verisimilitude of an Asiatic conqueror in
the sixth century before Christ. That Cyrus was
a great man, is proved by the empire he establish-
ed; that he was a good roan, according to the
virtues of his age and country, we need not doubt ;
but if we would seek further for his likeness, we
must assuredly look rather at Genghis Khan or
Timour than at the Cyrus of Xenophon.

It has, however, been supposed, that the state-
ment of Xenophon about Cyazares II. is confirmed
by Scripture ; for that Dareius the Mede, who, ao>
cording to Daniel, reigns after the taking of Baby-
lon (for two years, according to the chronologers)
and before the first year of Cyrus, eon be no other
(this is the utmost that can be asserted) than
Cyaxares II. This matter seems susceptible of a
better explanation than it has yet received.

1. Xenophon*s Cyaxares is the son of Astyages;
Dareius the Mede is the son of Ahasuems. Now,
it is almost beyond a doubt that Ahasuems is the
Hebrew form of the Persian name or title which
the Greeks called Xerxes, and Cyaxares seems to
be simply the form of the same word used in the
Median dialect. Cyaxares, the son of Phniortes,
is called Aliasuerus in TobU xiv. 15. It is granted
that this aigument is not decisive, but, so fiir aa it
goes, it is against the identification.

2. After the taking of Babylon, Dareius the
Mede receives the kingdom, and exercises all the
functions of royalty, with great power and splen-
dour, evidently at Babylon. But in Xenophon
it is Cyrus who does this, and Cyaxares never
comes near Babylon at all after its capture, but
remains in Media, totally eclipsed and almost su-
perseded by Cyrus. There are other arguments
which seem to shew clearly that, whoever Dareius
the Mede may have been (a point difficult enough
to decide), he was not the Cyaxares of Xenophon.
The matter cannot be further discussed here ; but
the result of a most careful examination of it is,
that in some important points the statements of
Xenophon cannot be reconciled with those of
Daniel ; and that a much more probable explana-
tion is, that Dareius was a noble Median, who held
the sovereignty as the viceroy of Cyrus, until the
latter found it convenient to fix his court at Baby-
lon ; and there are some indications on which a
conjecture might be founded that this viceroy
was Astyages. It is quite natural that the year
in which Cyrus bcsgan to reign in person at Baby-
lon should be reckoned (as it is by the Hebrew
writers) the first year of his reign over the whole
empire. This view is confirmed by the fisct, that
in the prophecies of the destruction of Babylon it
is Cyrus, and not any Median king, that is spoken
ot Regarding this difficulty, then, as capable of
being explamed, it remains that Xenophon's state-
ment about Cyaxares II. is entirely unsupported.
Xenophon seems to have introduced Cyaxares
simply as a foU to set off the virtues of Cyrus.

evvuM, uw rauiu la icib lur Vfjrnuu^s x.x% xne mosi

natural exphination seems to be, that Phraortes, in
whose reign the Persians were subjected to the
Modes, and who was therefore the first king of
the united Modes and Persians, is meant in the
line

M^of TjJp ^p 6 iTfWTos ifiy*/ia^y orparov.

The next line admirably describes Cyaxares, who
took Ninus, and consolidated the empire.
*'AAAot y wtlvou itous r6V Xpyov ijuwrt.

If so, Astyages is omitted, probably because he
did not complete his reign, but was dethroned by
Cyrus, who is thus reckoned the third Medo-
Persian king, T^irov 8* Aw* adroO Kvpos, For the
dn^ adrov surely refers to the person who is called
w/wror. On the other hand, the account which
Herodotus gives of the transference of the Median
empire to the Persians is in substance confirmed by
Phito^ Aristotle, Isocrates, Anaximenes, Dinon«
Ctesins, Amyntas, Stmbo, Cephalion, Justin, Plu-
tarch, Polyaenus, and even by Xenophon himself
in the Anabcuit, as above quoted. (See Clinton,
L pp. 262, 263.) Much light would be thrown
on the subject if the date of Cyruses birth could be
fixt ; but this is impossible. Dinon says, that he
was seventy at his death ; but this is improbable
for various reasons, and Herodotus evidently con-
sidered him much younger.

None but the sacred vmters mention the edict
of C^^rus for the return of the Jews. A motive
for that step may be perhaps found in what Hero-
dotus says about his designs on f^gypt. The very
remarkable prophecy relating to the destruction of
Babylon and the restoration of the Jews by Cyrus
is in Isaiah xliv. xlv., besides other important
passages in Isaiah and Jeremiah, which predict
the fiall of Babylon without mentioning the name
of Cyrus, and the correqwnding history is in the
books of Daniel, Ezra, and 2 Chron. xlcxvi. 22,
23). The language of the prochunation of Cyrus,
as recorded both in Ezra i. 2 and Chron. xxxvi.
22, seems to countenance the idea that he was
acquainted, as he might easily be through Daniel,
with the prophecy of Isaiah. '^The Lord God of
heaven . . . hath chaiged me to build him an house
at Jerusalem, which is in Judah** (compare Isaiah
xliv. 28, xlv. 1 3); but beyond this one point there is
nothiqg to sustain the notion of Hales and otheiSy
that Cyrus was more than an unoonsdons instru-
ment in accomplishing the designs of Providence.
The contrary is intimated in Issuah xlv. 5.

In the East Cyrus was long regarded as the
greatest hero of antiquity, and hence the fables by
which his history is obscured. The Persians remem-
bered him as a father (Herod. iiL 89, 160), and
his hiDB passed, through the Greeks, to the Euro-
peans, and the chissicsd writers abound with allur
sions to him. His sepulchre at Pasargadae was
visited by Alexander the Great. ( Anian, vi 29 ;
Plut. Alex, 69.) Pasaigadae is said to have been
built on the spot where Cjms placed his camp
when he defeated Astyages, and in its immediate
neighbouriiood the city of Persepolis grew up.
The tomb of Cyrus has perished, but his name ia
found on monuments at Muighab, north of Perse-
polis, which i^ace, indeed, some antiquarians take

924

CYRUS.

for PoMrgadae. (Herodotus, lib. i.; Cte&iai, ed.
Lion ; Xenophon, Cyropaedaa ; Diodonis ; Justin ;
Strabo ; and other ancient authors ; Clinton, Fast
HtU. i ii. supplements ; Heeren, Ideen {AnaikRt'
9earche$) ; Schlosser, Unw, GesekidL d, alL Welt;
Hi«kh, V^. Med. et Pert. Monum,) [P. S.J

CYRUS, THB YoUNOBR, the second of the four
sons of Dareius Nothus, king of Persia, and of Pa-
rysatis, was appointed by his fiither commander (ko-
pavos or trrpaTiry6%) of the maritime parts of Asia
Minor, and satrap of Lydin, Phrjgia,andCappadocia.
(u. c. 407>) He carried with him a krge sum of
money to aid the Lacedaemonians in the Pelopon-
nesian war, and by the address of Lysander he was
induced to help them even more than his father
had commissioned him to do. The blontness of
Callicratidas caused him to withdraw his aid, but
on the return of Lysander to the command it was
renewed with the greatest liberality. [Callicra-
tidas; Lvsandbr; T188APHBRNXS.] There is
no doubt that Cyrus was already meditating the
aitenipt to succeed his father on the throne of
Pereia, and that he sought through Lysander to
provide for aid from Sparta. Cyrus, indeed, be-
trayed his ambitious spirit, by putting to death
two Persians of the blood royal, for not observing in
his presence a usage which was only due to the
king. It was probably for this reason, and not
only on account of his own ill health, that Dareius
summoned Cyrus to his presence, (b. c. 405.) Be-
fore leaving Sardis, Cyrus sent for Lysander and
assigned to him his revenues for the prosecution of
the war. He then went to his fiither, attended
by a body of 500 Greek mercenaries, and taking
with him Tissaphemes, nominally as a mark of
honour, but really for fear of what he might do in
his absence. He arrived in Media just in time to
witness his fiither^s death and the accession of his
elder brother, Artaxerxes Mnemon (b. c. 404),
though his mother, Parysatis, whose fiivourite son
Cyrus was, had endeavoured to persuade Dareius to
appoint him as his successor, on the ground that he
had been bom after, but his brother Artaxerxes
before, tHe accession of Dareius. This attempt, of
course, excited the jealousy of Artaxerxes, which
was further enflamed by information from Tissar
phemes, that Cyrus was plotting against his life.
Artaxerxes, therefore, arrested his brother and
condemned him to death ; but, on the intercession
of Parysatis, he spared his life and sent him back
to his satrapy. Cyrus now oave himself up to the
design of dethroning his brother. By his af&bility
and by presents, he endeavoured to corrupt those
of the Persians who past between the court of
Artaxerxes and his own ; but he relied chiefly on
a force of Greek mercenaries, which he raised on
the pretext that he was in danger firom the hostility
of Tissaphemes. When his preparations were
complete, he commenced his expedition against
Babylon, giving out, however, even to his own
soldiers, that he was only marching against the
robbers of Pisidia. When the Greeks learnt his
real purpose, they found that they were too far
committed to him to draw bock. He set out from
Sardis in the spring of B. c. 401, and, having
marched through Phrygia and Cilicia, entered
Syria through the celebrated passes near Issus,
crossed the Euphrates at Thapsacns, and nuurched
down the river to the plain of Cunaxa, 500 stadia
from Babylon. Artaxerxes had been informed by
Tisiaphemes of his designs, and was prepared to

CYRUS.

meet him. The numbers of the two armies aie
variously stated. Artaxenet had firmn 400,000
to a million of men ; Cyras had abont 100,000
Aaiatict and 13,000 Greeks. The battle was at
first altogether in favonr of Cyras. His Greek
troops on the right roated the Asiatics who were
opposed to them ; and he himself pressed forward
in the centre against his brother, and had even
woonded him, when he was killed by one of the
king*s body-guard. Artaxerxes caused his head
and right hand to be strack off, and sought to
have it believed that Cyras had fiJlen by his
hand. Parymtis took a cruel revenge on the
suspected slayers and mutilators of her son. The
details of the expedition of Cyras and of the
events which followed his death may be read in
Xenophon^s Atiaba$i$. This attempt of an ambi-
tious young prince to usurp his brother^ throne
led ultimately to the greatest results, for by it
the path into the centre of the Persian empire
was kid open to the Greeks, and the way was
prepared for the conquests <^ Alexander. The
character of Cyras is drawn by Xenopbon in the
brightest colours. It is enough to say that his
ambition was gilded by all those brilliant qualities
which win men*s hearts.

(Xenophon, Helien. i. 4, 5, iL I, iii. 1, Amah,
i., Cyrop. viii. 8. § 3, Oom. iv. 16, 18, 21 ;
Ctcsias, PenteOj L 44, 49, Fr. li., lii^ liii., lir,
Ivii., ed. Lion; ap. Phot p. 4*2, b. 10, 43, K. 10,
44, a. 14, ed. Bekker; Isocr. J'anaik 39 ; PluL
Z^ 4, 0 ; Artojt, 3, 6, 13—17; Diod. ziiL 70,
104, xiv. 6, 1 1, 12, 19, 20, 22.) [P. S,]

CYRUS, a rhetorician, of uncertain age, is the
author of a work IIcpl Ata^pas Sfrdrtmif in the
Aldine collection of the Greek orators, reprinted^
more corfectly, in Walz*s Greek Orators, viii. p.
386, &c. Fabricius suspects that the anonymous
work entitled npofX'ifutra *Pi|ropcjcd «» St^o-mx
was written by the same person. (Fabric. BAL
Graee, vi. pp. 102, 128; Wals, /. c; Westri^
mann, Geschickie der Grieek Beredi»amieiL, §
104.) [P. S.]

C YRUS(Kirpof), the name of several physicians.

1. Cyras (called also in some editions Sfnuy, a
native of Alexandria, who lived in the fiftii cen-
tury after Christ. He was first a physician and
philosopher, and afterwards became a monk. He
is said to liave been an eloquent man, and to have
written against Nestorins. (S. Gennadius, de
Il/uetr. Vir. c. 81.)

2. A physician at Edessa, one of whose medi-
cines is quoted by Aetius (ii. 2. 91, p. 292), and
who attained the dignity of Archiater. He must
have lived between the second and fifth centuries
after Christ, as the office of Archiater was first
conferred on Andromachus, the physician of Nero.
(Did, cfAnUt. v. Archiater,)

3. A physician, probably of Lampsacns, son of
ApoUonius, who obtained the dignity of Archiater.
He is mentioned in a Greek inscription found at
Lampsacus, as having, besides many other acts of
liberality, presented to the senate one thousand
Attic drachmae, i. s. (reckoning the drachma to
be worth nine pence three &rthings) forty pounds,
twelve shillings, and six pence. (Spon, Jlfueetfan.
Erudit. AntiquU, p. 142, quoted by Fabric BUd.
Graec, vol. xiiL p. 134, ed. vet.)

4. A physician at Rome in the fixst century
B. c.y mentioned in a l^atin inscription as having
been the physician of Li via, the wile of Drasos

opportunity of endearoifring to oonyert his patients
from paganism. During the persecution of Dio-
cletian he fled to Arabia, where he was said to
heal diseases not so much by his medicines as bj
miraculous powers. He was put to death with
many tortures by the command of tlie prefect
Syrianus, in company with seTenil other martyrs,
A. D. 300 ; and his remains were carried to Rome,
•nnd there buried. His memory is celebrated on
the thirty-first of January both by the Romish
and Greek churches. (Acta Sancior.; Menohg.
Graecor, ; Bzovius, NomencL Sander, ProfessUme
Medicor. ; C. B. Carpzovius, De Media's ab EocUs,
pro Sanctis hahifis.) [W. A. G.]

CYRUS, an architect, who liTed at Rome at
the time of Cicero, and died on the same day with
Clodius, B. c. 52. (Cic. ad Fam. vii. 14, ad Ait.
ii. 3, ad Qu, Fr. ii. 21, pro Milon. 17.) [L. U.]

CYRUS, Christians. 1. An Egyptian, be-
longing to the fifth century, afterwards bishop
of Smyrna, according to the testimony of Theo
phanes. His poetical talents procured him the
favour of the empress Eudocia. Under Theo-
dosius the Younger he filled the office of go-
remor of the praetorium, and exarch of the city
of Constantinople. When Eudocia withdrew to
Jerusalem, a. d. 445, he fell under the emperor^s
displeasure. This led to his retirement from civil
offices and his joining the clerical order. It is the
express testimony of Theophanes that, by order of
Theodosius, he was made bishop of Smyrna. After
he was elevated to the episcopal dignity, he is
said to have delivered a discourse to the people on
Christmas day, in which he betrayed gross igno-
rance of divine things. He lived till the time of
the emperor Leo. Suidas says, that on his retire-
ment from civil authority he became Mckowos
TWK UpcHif ip KoTvat((f Trjs ^pvyias ; but whether
this means Ushop of CotyaeLa in Pbrygia is uncer-
tain. It is not known whether he wrote any-
thing. (Cave, Hixtor. Liierar. vol. i.; Suidas, s. v.)

2. An Egyptian bishop belonging to the seventh
century. He was first bishop of Phasis a. d. 620,
and afterwards patriarch of Alexandria, a. d. 630-
640. It was owing to the fiivour of Heraclius,
the emperor, that he was appointed over the latter
■ place. In 633 he attempted to make peace be-
tween the Theodosians or Severians and the Ca-
tholics, and for that purpose held a synod at Alex-
andria, in which he proposed a Libellns Satisfac-
tionis in nine chapters. This treatise was to be
subscribed by the Theodosians, and then they
were to be admitted into the bosom of the church.
But the seventh chapter favoured the Monotholite
heresy, and led to much disputation. In 638,
ilemclius published an Ecthesis or formula of faith

A. Urn u«v. xvcBiuca uio jjiucuua t^HiiviavuuiiiB, iiv

wrote three letters to Sergiua, patriarch of Con-
stantinople, which are still extant Both are print-
ed in the Concilia, Tol. vL (Cave, Histor. Literar,
vol. i. ; Murdock*8 Moskehn, vol. i. ; Guerike^s
Handbuchf vol. i. ; Gieseler's Text-book^ by Cun-
ningham, vol. i.) [S. D.]

CYRUS, THEODORUS PRODROMUS.
[Thbodorus.]

CYTHE'RA, CYTHEREIA, CYTHE'RIAS
(KvOvipa, KvO^peio, Kvdripids), different forms of a
surname of Aphrodite, derived from the town of
Cythera in Crete, or from the island of Cythern,
where the goddess was said to have first landed,
and where she -had a celebrated temple. (Horn.
Od, viii. 288 ; Herod, i. 105 ; Pans. iii. 23. $ 1 ;
Anacr. v. 9 ; Horat. Carm, i. 4. 5.) [L. S.]

CYTHE'RIS, a celebrated courtezan of the
time of Cicero, Antony, and Gallus. She was
originally the freed woman and mistress of Volum-
nius Eutrapelus, and subsequently she became
connected in the same capacity with Antony, and
with Gallus the poet, to whom, however, she did
not remain faithful. Gallus mentioned her in his
poems under the name of Lycoris, by which name
she is spoken of also by the Scholiast Cruquius on
Horace. {Sat, i. 2. 55, 10. 77 ; comp. Serv. ad
Virff, Edoff, x, 1 ; Cic Phil, ii. 24, ad Att, x. 10,
16, ad Fata, ir. 26 ; Pint. Ant 9; Plin. //. N.
viii. 16.) [L. S.]

CYTHE'RIUS PHILCXENUa [Philox-
■Nua.]

CYTHE'RIUS PTOLEMAEUS. [Ptol»-
mabus.]

CYTISSO'RUS {Kv7(aa«pos\ a son of Phrixus
and Chalciope or lophossn. (ApoUod. i. 9. § 1 ;
Schol. ad ApoUon. Rhod, ii. 1123, 1149.) [L. S.l

CY'ZICUS (KiJftifos), a son of Aeneus and
Aenete, the daughter of Kusorus. (Apollon. Rhod.
i. 948 ; Val. Flacc. iiL 3.) According to others,
he was himself a son of Eusorus, and others again
make him a son of Apollo by Stilbe. (Hygin. Fab.
16 ; Conon, A arm/. 41 ; Schol. ad ApoUon. Hhod,
I. c.) He was king of the Doliones at Cyzicus on
the Propontis. In compliance with an oracle he
received the Argonauts kindly, when they landed
in his dominion. When, after their departure,
they were cast back upon the shore by a storm
and landed again at night-time, they were mistaken
by the Doliones for a hostile people, and a struggle
ensued, in which Cyzicus was slain by Heracles or
Jason. On the next morning the mistake was
discovered, and the Argonauts mourned for three
days with the Doliones over the death of their
king, and celebrated funeral games in his honour.
(Apollod. L 9. § 18 ; Conon, Narrat, 41, who gives
a different account.) [L. S.]

926

DACTTLI.

DABAR, the son of MatragnulA, of the fiimily
of Maainiaaa, but vhoie father wu the son of a
ooncabine, was an intimate friend of Booehue, the
king of Mauretania, by whom he waa sent to
8nlhi to negotiate the peace which ended in the
sortender of Jugnrtha. Dabar waa afterwards
present at the interview between Bocchoa and
SnlU. (Sail Jug. 108, 109.)

D.VCTYLI (A(£rrvXoi), the Dactyls of mount
Ida in Phrygia, fiibalous beings to whom the dis-
coTeiy of iron and the art of working it by means
of firs was ascribed. Their name Dutyls, that is,
Fingers, is acconnied for in various ways; by
their number being iive or ten, or by the fiict of
their serving Rhea just as the fingers serve the
hand, or by the stoiy of their having lived at the
foot [Ji/f 9am\Ms) of mount Ida. (Pollux, ii. 4 ;
Strab. z. p. 473 ; Died. v. 64.) Most of our au-
thorities describe Phrygia as the original seat of
the Dactyls. (Diod. xviL 7 ; Schol. ad Apoihm,
Rkod. i. 1 126 ; Stiab. L a) Then they were con-
nected with the worship of lUiea. They are some-
times confounded or identified with the Curetes,
Corybantes, Cabeiri, and Telchines; or they are
described as the fiithers of the Cabeiri and Cory-
bantes. (Strab. z. p. 466 ; SchoL <id ^rvU. 33;
Serv. ad Viry. Oeorg, iv. 153.) This confusion
with the Cabeiri also aocounU for SamoUuaoe being
in some accounts described as their residence (Diod.
V. 64 ; comp. Amob. adv, GenL iii. 41) ; and Dio-
dorus states, on the authority of Cretan historians,
that the Dactyls had been occupied in incantations
and other magic pursuits ; that thereby they ez-
cited great wonder in Samothraoe, and that Or-
pheus was their disciple in these things. Their
connezion or identification with the Curetes even
led to their being regarded as the same as the
Roman Penates. (Amob. iii. 40.) According to
a tradition in Clemens Alexandrinus (Strom, L p.
362) the Dactyls did not discover the iron in the
Phrygian Ida, but in the ishind of Cyprus ; and
others again transfer them to mount Ida in Crete,
althoogh the ancient traditions of the latter island
scarcely contain any traces of early working in
metal there. (ApoUon. Rhod. i. 1129; Plin.^. N.
vii. 57.) Their number appears to have originally
been three : Celmis (the smelter), Damnameneus
(the hammer), and Acmon (the anvil). (Schol ad
ApoUoiL, L e.). To these others were subsequently
added, sudi as Scythes, the Phrygian, who in-
vented the smelting of iron (Clem. Alex. Strom, i.
p. 362), Heracles (Stiab. L e.), and Delas. (Euseb.
Praep, Ekmng. z. pL 475.) Apollonius Rbodius
mentions the hero Titias and Cyllenus as the prin-
cipal Dactyls, and a local tradition of Elis men-
tioned, besides Heracles, Paooniua, Epimedes,
Jasius, and Idas or Acesidas as Dactyls; but these
seem to have been beings altogether different from
the Idaean Dactyls, for to judge from their names,
they must have been healing divinities. (Pans. v.
7. § 4, 14. § 5, 8. § 1, vi. 21. § 5 ; Strab. viii p.
355.) Their number is also stated to have been
five, ten (five male and five female ones), fifty-two,
or even one hundred. The tradition which assigns
to them the Cretan Ida as their habitation, de-
scribes them as the earliest inhabitants of Crote,
and as having gone thither with Mygdon (or

DAEDALUS.

Minos) from Phrygia, and as having diaeovend
the iron ia mount Bencynthns. (Died. v« 64 ;
Cic. de NaL Dear, iii 16.) With Rgaid to the
real nature of the DiKtyls, they seem to be no
mon than the mythical lepresentativea of the dt»-
coverers of iron and of the art of smelting metals
with the aid of fire, for the importance of this ait
is tuiiiciently great for the ancients to ascribe its
invention to supernatural beings. The original
notion of the Dactyls was afterwaida extended,
and they an said to have discovered various
other things which an useful or pleasing to man ;
thus they an nported to have introduced musk
from Phxygia into Greece, to luve invented rfaythnt,
espedaUy the dactylic rhythm. (Pint de Aims. 5 ;
Diomedes, p. 474, ed. Putsch ; Clem. Alex. Strom.
L p. 3G0.) They wen in general looked upon as
mysterious sorcerers, and an thenfore al&o de-
scribed as the inventors of the Ephesian incantation
formulae; and persons when suddenly frightened
used to pronounce the names of the Dactyls as
words of magic power. (PluU ds Fac ut Orh. Ltm.
30; oompan Lobeck, de Jdaei$ DadyUs; Welcker,
Die Aetch^ Trib. p. 1 68, &c.) [U & J

DADIS, a writer on ngricultun, mentioned by
Varro. (/^. iZ. I 1. § 9.)

DAE'DALUS (AoTSoXos). 1. A mythical
personage, under whose name the Greek writers
personified the earliest development of the arte of
sculptun and architecture, especially among the
Athenians and Cntans.

Though he is npnsented as living in the early
heroic period, the age of Minos and of Theseus, he
is not mentioned by Homor, except in one doubt-
ful passage. (See below.)

The ancient writers generally npresent Dae-
dalus as an Athenian, of the royal race of the
Erechtheidae (Pans. viL 4. § 5; Plut. Tha. 18.)
Others called him a Cntan, on account of the long
time he lived in Crete. (Auson. Idj^L 12 ; EusUth.
ad Horn. IL xviii. 592 ; Pans. viii. 53. § 3.)
According to Diodorus, who gives the fullest ac-
count of him (iv. 76 — 79), he was the son of
Motion, the son of Eupalamus, the son of Erecfa-
theus. (Comp. Plato, Ion. p. 553 ; Paua. vii. 4.
§ 5.) Others make hjm the son of Eupalamus, or
of Palamaon. (Paus. ix. 3. $ 2; Ilvgin. Fab. 39,
corrected by 274 ; Suld. «. o. uipiucos I^Ap ;
Serv. ad Viry, Aen, vi. 14.) His mother is
calked Alcippe (Apollod. iii. 15. § 9), or Iphinoe,
(Pherecyd. op. SchoL Sopk. Oed. CoL 463), or
Phrasimede. (Schol. ad Plat. Rep. p. 529.) He de-
voted himself to sculpture, and made great im-
provements in the art He instructed his sister's
son, CaloB, Talus, or Perdix, who soon came to
surpass him in skill and ingenuity, and Daedalus
killed him through envy. [Pkrdiz.] Being
condemned to death by the Areiopagus for this
murder, he went to Crete, where the feme of his
skill obtained for him the friendship of Minos.
He made the well-known wooden cow for Pasi-
phae; and when Pasiphae gave birth to the
Minotaur, Daedalus constructed the labyrinth, at
Cnossus, in which the monster was kept. (Apollod.
/. c. ; Ovid. MeU viii. : the labyrinth is a fiction,
based upon the Egyptian labyrinth, from which
Diodorus says that that of Daedalus was copied
(i. 97) : there is no proof that such a building ever
existed in Crete. (Hockh, Creta, L p. 56.) For
his part in this affiiir, Daedalus was imprisoned by
Minos ; but Pasiphae released him, and, as Minos

Avorua now

the wax by which his wings wen fiutened on wu
melted, and he dropped down and was drowned
in that part of the Aegean which was called after
him the Icarian sea. According to a more prosaic
Tecsion of the story, Pasiphae famished Daedalns
with a ship, in which he fled to an ishmd of the
Aegean, where leanis was drowned in a hasty
attempt to huid. According to both acoonnts,
Daedalus fled to Sicily, wheie he was protected by
Cocalus, the king of the Sicani, and where he
executed many great worics of art When Minos
heard where Daedalas had taken refage, he sailed
with a great fleet to Sicily, where he was tfeach>
eronsly mnidered by Cocalus or his daughters.
(Hygm. Fab. 40, 44.)

Daedalus afterwards left Sicily, to join lohtUs,
son of Iphicles, in his newly founded colony in
Sardinia, and there also he executed many great
works, which were still called AaiSdAcia in the
time of Diodorus ( ir. 80), who no doubt refen to
the Nuroffhi^ which were also attributed to lolatts.
( Pseud.- Aristot dB Mirab, AuseulL 100.) Another
account was, that he fled from Sicily, in conse-
quence of the pursuit of Minos, and went with
Aristaeus to Sardinia. (Pftus. z. 17. $ 3.) Of
the stories which connect him with Egypt, the
most important are the statements of Diodorus
(i. 91), that he executed worics there, that he
copied his labyrinth from that in Egypt, that the
style {pf^fiSs) of his statues was the same as that
of the ancient Egyptian statues, and that Daedalus
himself was wonhipped in Egypt as a god.
- The later Greek writers exphuned these myths
after their usual absurd pkui. Thus, accord-
ing to Lncian, Daedalus was a great master of
astrology, and taught the science to his son, who,
scoring above plain truths into transcendental mys-
teries, lost his reason, and was drowned in the
abyss of difliculties. The fiible of Pasipha^ is also
explained by making her a pupil of Daedalus in
astrology, and the bull is the constelktion Taurus.
Palaephatus exphins the wings of Daedalus as
meaning the inrention of sails. (Comp. Pans. ix.
1 1. § 3.) If these fiibles are to be explained at
all, the only rational interpretation is, that they
were poetiod inventions, setting forth the great
improvement which took place, in the mechwiical
as well as in the fine arts, at the age of which
Daedalus is a personification, and also the sup-
posed geogn4>hical course by which the fine arts
were first introduced into Greece.

When, therefore, we are told of works of art
which were referred to Daedalus, the meaning is,
that such works were executed at the period when
art began to be developed. The exact charscter of
the Daedalian epoch of art will be best understood
from the statements of the ancient writers respect*
ing his works. The following is a list of the works
of sculpture and arehitecture which were ascribed
to him : In Crete, the cow of Pasiphae and the
labyrinth. In Sicily, near Megaris, the Colym-
bethra, or reservoir, from which a great river,
named Alabon, flowed into the sea; near AgrigeO'
tum, an impregnable city upon a rock« in which
was the royal pakuce and treasury of Cocalus ; in
the territory of Selinns a cave, in which the vapour

a honeycomb of gold which could scarcely be dis-
tinguished from a real honeycomb. Diodorus adds,
that he was said to have executed many more
works of art in Sicily, which had perished through
the lapse of time. (Diod. L c)

Several other works of art were attributed to
Daedalus, in Greece, Italy, Libya, and the islands
of the Mediterranean. Temples of Apollo at Capua
and Cumae were ascribed to him. (SiL Ital. xii.
102; Viig. ^ea.vi. 14.) In the iskmds called
Electridae, in the Adriatic, there were said to be
two statues, the one of tin and the other of brass,
which Daedalus made to commemorate his arrival
at those islands during his flight firom Minos.
They were the images of himself and of his son
Icarus. ( Pseud.- Aristot d« Mirab. AtueulL 81 ;
Steph. BjB. #.«. 'HKtierptUku yijffni.) At Monogissa
in Caria there was a statue of Artemis ascribed
to him. (Steph. Bye. t.v,) In Egypt he was said
to be the architect of a most beautiful propylaeum
to the temple of Hephaestus at Memphis, for which
he was rewarded by the erection of a statue of
himself and made by himself, in that temple.
(Diod. L 97.) Scylax mentions an altar on the
coast of Libya, which was sculptured with lions
and dolphins by Daedalus. (Periptm^ p. 53, ed.
Hudson.) The temple of Artemis Britoroartis, in
Crete, was ascribed to Daedalus^ (Solinus, 11.)
There is a passage in which Pausanias mentions
all the wooden statues which he believed to be the
genuine works of Daedalus (ix. 40. § 2), namely,
two in Boeotia, a Hercules at Thebes, respecting
which there was a curious legend (Pans. ix. 11.
§§ 2, 3 ; ApoUod. il 6. § 3), and a Trophonius at
Lebadeia: in Crete, an Artemis Britomartis at
Olus, and an Athena at Cnossus (the x^^ ^^
Ariadne is spoken of below): at Delos, a small
terminal wooden statue of Aphrodite, which was
said to have been made by Daedalus for Ariadne,
who carried it to Delos when she fled with The-
seus. Pausanias adds, that these were all the
worics of Daedalus which remained at his time,
for that the statue set up by the Aivives in the
Heneum and that which Antiphemus had removed
finom the Sicanian city, Oraphaoe, to Gelos, had
perished through time. (Comp. viii. 46. § 2.)
Elsewhere Pausanias mentions, as works ascribed
to Daedalus, a folding seat (8(^pos dirXa3<as) in
the temple of Athena Polias at Athens (i. 27. $ 1),
a wooden statue of Hereules at Corinth (iL 4. i 5),
and another on the confines of Messenia and Area*
dia (viii 36. ^ 2).

The inventions and improvements attributed to
Daedalus are both artistic and mechanicaL He
was the reputed inventor of carpentry and its chief
tools, the saw, the axe, the plumb-line, the auger
or gimlet, and glue. (Heaych. «. r. *lKdptos; Plin.
H. N. vil 66; Varro, op. CkariB. p. 106, ed.
Putsch.) He was said to have been taught the
art of carpentry by Minerva. (Hygin. Fab, 39.)
Others attribute the invention of the saw to Perdix
or Talus, the nephew of Daedalus. [Pbrdix.] In
naval architecture, the invention of the mast and
yards is ascribed to Daedalas, that of the sails to
Icarus. (Plin. /. c.) In statuary, the improvemenu
attributed to Daedalus were the opening of the

928

DAEDALUS.

eyes and of the feet, which had been formerly
closed (<rJ/iro8a, irK4\ri avfiStSriKiraf the figures
of Daedalus were called 8iatfc^i|m^ra), and the ex-
tending of the hands, which had been formerly
placed down close to the sides (KoOttfUycu koI tcSs
T\9vpais K^KoKKrujiivtu, Diod. /. c; Suid. «. v.
AtuidKov irotif/xara). In consequence of these
improToments, the ancient writers speak of the
statues of Daedalus as being distinguished by an
expression of life and even of divine inspiration.
(Paus. ii. 4. § 5 ; Plato, passim, and particularly
Men, p. 97, ed. Steph. ; Aristot PoliL i. 4 : the
kist two passages seem to refer to automata, which
we know to have been called Daedalian images :
Aristotle mentions a wooden figure of Aphrodite,
which was moved by quicksilver within it, as a
work ascribed to Daedalus, de Aniin* i. 3. § d :
see further, Junius, Catal. Art. p. 64.) The diffi-
cult p:iS8Age in Plato (Hipp. Maj, iii. 281, d.) is
rightly explained by Thiersch, as being only com-
parative, and as meant not in disparagement of
Daedalus, but in praise of the artists of Plato^s
time. The material in which the statues of Dae-
dalus were made, was wood. The only exception
worth noticing is in the passage of Pausanias (ix.
40. § 2), va/xl roinoii 8c [K¥o»ffaiois'\ Ktd i rris
*AptdSyris x^P^^ <^^ «f^ "OfAVp^s iv *lAti8i Aunf/iT^v
kwoi:ift9aro^ iirtipyaa-fUvos i<rr\v iwl X§vkov KISov,
(Comp. vii. 4. § 5.) The passage of Homer is in
the description of the shield of Achilles (IL xviii.
690—593) :
'El' Hi XOpi^ itoIkiW* wtpiKXvrds 'A^r/infcx;,
Tf> fircAov oX6y wot* ivi Kvtatr^ ^p^'tp
AcdioKos 1icrKij<rer KoWiwKoKdfi^ *Af>ul8vp.

Now the mention of aproa^ q^daneert as a-work
of Daedalus, — the material, white stone, — ^the cir-
cumstance of the poet*s representing Hephaestus
as copying the work of a mortal artist, — and the
absence of any other mention of Daedalus in Ho-
mer,— all this is, at the least, very suspicious. It
cannot be exphiined by taking x^' ^ mean a
wort of dance which Daedalus invented (ii9iai<rMv\
for we never hear of Daedalus in connexion with
dancing (Bottiger, Andeutungen^Aii\waA a sufficient
number of examples can be produced from Homer
of dffKMf meaning to make or mannfacture. Un-
less the passage be an interpolation, the best ex-
planation is, that X'*P^^ means simply a pUuxfor
dancing; and, further, it is not improbable that
Aa/SoAof may be nothing more than an epithet of
Hephaestus, who is the great artist in Homer, and
that the whole mythological fable in which Doedor
lus was personified had iu origin in the misunder-
standing of this very passage. At all events, the
group seen by Pausanias at Cnossus, if it really
was a group of sculpture, must have been the work
of an artist later than the Daedalian period, or at
the very end of it

From these statements of the ancient writers it
is not difficult to form some idea of the period in
the history of art which the name of Daedalus re-
presents. The name itself, like the others which
are associated with it, such as Eupahimus, implies

The earliest works of art, which were attributed
to the gods, were called Zat^dKa. Passing from
mythology to history, we find sculpture taking its
rise in idohitry ; but the earliest idols were nothing
more than blocks of wood or stone, which were
worshipped under the name of some gods. (Pans.

DAEDALUS^

vii. 22. § 3.) The next effort was to express tH<»
attributes of each particular divinity, which was
at first done only by forming an image of the head,
probably in order to denote purely inteUectoal at-
tributes : hence the origin of terminal buata, and
the reason for their remaining in use long after the
art of sculpturing the whole figure had attained to
the highest perfection. But there were aoixie dei-
ties for the expression of whose attributes the buU
was not sufficient, but the whole human figure
was required. In the earliest attempt* to execute
such figures, wood would naturally be selected as
the material, on account of the ease of working ic
They were ornamented with real dr^ierj and
bright colours. It was to such works especially,
that the name 8af8aXa was applied, as we are in-
formed by Pausanias (ix* 3. § 2), who adds, that
they were so called before Daedalus was bom at
Athens. The accuracy and the expression of such
images was restricted not only by the limited skill
of toe artist, but also, as we see so strikingly in
Egyptian sculpture, by the religious laws which
bound him to certain forms. The period repre-
sented by the name of Daedalus was that in which
such forms were first broken through, and the at-
tempt was made to give a natural and lifelike ex-
pression to statues, accompanied, as such a deve-
lopment of any branch of art always is, by a great
improvement in the mechanics of art The period
when this development of art took place, and the
degree of foreign influence implied in the fisbles
about Daedalus, are very difficult questions, and
cannot be discussed within the limits of this arti-
cle. The ancient traditions certainly point to
Egypt as the sonrce of Grecian art (See espedally
Diod. i 97.) But, without hazarding an opiniou
on this point, we may refer to the Egyptian and
Etruscan and earliest Greek antiquities, as giving
some vague idea of what is meant by the Daeda-
lian style of sculpture. The remains called Cyclo-
pean give a similar notion of the Daedalian archi-
tecture. The Daedalian style of art continued to
prevail and improve down to the beginning of the
fifth century n. c., end the artists of that long pe-
riod were oiled Daedalids, and claimed an actoal
descent fi:om Daedalus, according to the well-known
custom by which art was hereditary in certain bt-
milies. This genealogy was carried down as hile
as the time of Socrates, who claimed to be a Dae-
dalid. The most important of the Daedalids, be-
sides his son Icarus, and his nephew Talus or
Pfcrdix, were Scyllis and Dipoenus, whom some
made the sons of Daedalus (Paus. ii. 15. § 1),
Endoeus of Athens (Paus. i. 26. § 5), Learchns of
Rhegium(Pau8. iii. 17. § 6), and Onataa of Aegina.
(Pans. V. 25. § 7.) All these, however, lived long
after the period in which Daedalus is jdaced.
Besides Icarus, Daedalus was said to have bad a
son, Japyx, who founded lapygae. (Strab. vL pw
279; Euslath. ad Dirniys. Perieg, 379.)

A liiiios of the Athenian ^vAi) Kejcp^u bore
the name of AoiSoAfSoi. (Meura. de AtL Pop, «. r.)
Feasts called AoiS^ew were kept in ^fierent
parts of Greece.

2. Of Sicyon, a statuary in bronze, the son and
disciple of Patrocles, who is mentioned by Pliny
among the artists of the 95th Olympiad. Daeda-
lus erected a trophy for the Eleians in the Altis
after a victory over the LacedaemonianB in the war
which lasted b. c. 401 — 399. Besides this trophy,
Daedalus made sereral statues of athletes, and

^AiTum, ap, jsMsuun, aa i^nonys, x-eneg, /yo.;
Hence he probably lived from the time of Alexan-
der the Great downwards. (Thiench, Epoch, p.
49.) [P. S.]

DAEIRA (Adttpa or Acu/m), that is, *'the
knowing/* a divinity connected with the Eleusi*
nian mysteries. According to Pansanias (i. 38.
§ 7) she was a daughter of Oceanus, and became
by Hermes the mother of Elensis ; bat others
called her a sister of Styx ; while a third account
represents her as identical with Aphrodite, Deme-
ter, Hera, or Persephone. (Apollon. Rhod. iii
847; Eustath, ad Horn. p. 648.) [L. S.]

DAES (A4(i}y), of Colonae, apparently an histo-
rian, who wrote on the history of his native place.
(Strob. xiii. p.612.) [L.S.]

DAETONDAS (AoiraJi^ar), a statuary of Si-
cyon, made a statue of the Eleian athlete Theoti-
rous at Olympia. (Paus. Ti. 17. § 3.) Since
Moschion, the &ther of Theotimus, accompanied
Alexander the Great into Asia, Daetondas proba-
bly flourished from B. a 320 downwards. [P. S.]

DAI'MACHUS or DEI'MACHUS (Aot/uaxos
or ^rfifiaxos)^ of Pktaeae, a Greek historian,
whose age is determined by the fiict, that he was
sent as ambassador to Allitrochades, the son of
Androcottus or Sandrocottus, king of India (Strab.
ii. p. 70), and Androcottus reigned at the time
when Seleucus was hiying the foundation of the
subsequent greatness of his empire, about b. a 312.
(Justin. XT. 4.) This foct at once shews the im-
possibility of what Casaubon {ad IMog. IxierL i 1)
endeayoured to prove, that the historian Ephorus
had stolen whole passages from Daimachus^s work,
since Ephorus lived and wrote before Da'imachus.
The latter wrote a work on India, which consisted
of at least two books. He had probably acquired
or at least increased his knowledge of those eastern
countries daring lus embassy; but Stnibo never-
theless places him at the h«id of those who had
circulated falae and fabalous accounts about India.
(Comp. Athen. ix. p. 394 ; Harpocrat. «. v. f/Tv-
ei^Kfi ; SchoL ad Jpollon. Rhod. i. 558.) We have
also mention of a very extvnsive work on sieges
('KoKMpicuriKdt ihrofuri^fmra) by one Dai'machus,
who is probably the same as the author of the
Indica. If the reading in Stephanus of Byzantium
(ff. V. AoKtBatfuiy) is correct, the work on sieges
consisted of at least 35 {\i) books. (Comp. Eustatlu
ad Horn. IL ii. 581.) The work on India is lost,
but the one on sieges may possibly be still con-
cealed somewhere, for Magius (in Gruter^s Four
Artitm, p. 1330) states, that he saw a MS. of it
It may be that our Datmachus is the same as the
one quoted by Plutarch (CamparaL Solon, cum
Pull. 4) as an authority on the military exploits
of Solon. In another passage of Plutarch {Lytand.
12) one Lai'machus (according to the common read-
ing) is mentioned as the author of a work wtpi
€iiat€€tar, and modem critics have changed the
name Laimachus into Da'imachus, and consider
him to be the same as the historian. In like
manner it has been proposed in Diogenes Laertius
(i. 30) to read Aettfmxos 6 Xl\arai€6s instead of
Aadaxos 6 nxarwyiicos, but these are only con-
jectural emendations. [L. S.]

DAIPHANTUS (Adt<t)ayros), a Theban, who

aavisea nis coonuymen lo nuiKe peace, ^riuc.
Apophih. Epam. 24 ; Ael. V. H. xii. 3.) [E. E.]

DAIPPUS or DAHIPPUS (Acirinroi), a
statuary who made statues of athletes (Paus. vi.
12. § 3, 16. § 4), and a statue which Pliny
(xxxiv. 8. s. 19. § 28) calls Perixyomenon, for
which Brotier would read wapa\v6fi€roy. He is
mentioned in two other passages of Pliny (/. e.
19, 19. § 7), where all the MSS. give Laippus,
through a confusion between A and A. From
these two passages it appears that he was a son of
Lysippus, and that he flourished in the r20th
Olympiad, (b. c. 300, and onwards.) [P. S.]

DA'LION, a writer on geography and botany,
who is quoted by Pliny. {H. N. vi. 35, xx. 73.)
He is mentioned among the /oreiffn authors made
use of by Pliny, and must have lived in or before
the first century after Christ. [W. A. G.]

DALMATIUS. [Delmatius.]

DAMAGETUS (^afid-ynros). 1. King of
lalysus in Rhodes (contemporary with Ardys,
king of Lydia, and Phraortes, king of Media),
married, in obedience to the Delphic oracle, the
daughter of Aristomenes of Messene, and from
this marriage sprung the family of the Diagoridae,
who were celebrated for their victories at Olympia.
[ AiusTOMENSS.] The following is their genealogy.

Aristomenes.
daughter ^ Damagetus.

(Diagoras.)
Dorieus.

Damagetus.

Damagetus. Callipateira. Pherenice.

Acusilaus. | |

Dorieus. Eucles. Peiaodorus.

In this pedigree the name of the first Diagoras
is inserted by Clavier and Clinton, to supply one
generation, which seems to be wanting in Pausa-
nias.

2. Of the second Damagetus nothing is known
but his name.

3. The third Damagetus was victor in the
pancratium on the same day on which his brother
Acusilaus was victor in boxing. [Diagoras.]
(Pind. OL 7, and Schol ; Paus. iv. 24. § 1, vL 7.
§§ 1, 2; Aelian, V. H. x. 1; Cic Tv90. L 46;
Clinton, Fast. Hell. i. pp. 254, 255.) [P. S.]

DAMAGE'TUS (Aofueyrrros), the author of
thirteen epigrams in the Greek Anthology, from
the contents of some of which his time is fixed at
the end of the third centuiy b. c. He was in-
cluded in the Garland of Meleager. It is not
known whether he is the same person as the
Demagetus who is cited by Stephanus Bysan-
tinus (f. V. 'Aim)). The name is also given by
the Scholiast to ApoUonius Rhodius (i. 224) in the
form DemagetuB. (Bnmck, Anal. ii. 88, iii. 331 s

930

DAMASCENUS.

Jacobs, AnihoL Graec, ii. 39, xiiu 879, 880;
Fabric. BiU, Grace, iv. p. 470.) [P. S.]

DAMA'GORAS (Ao^T^pas), a Rhodian ad-
miral in the war against Mithridates. After an
engagement with the king*s fleet, the Rhodians
missed one trireme, and not knowing whether it
had been taken by the enemy, they sent out Da-
magonts with six quick-sailing yessels to search
for it. Mithridates attacked him with twenty-five
ships, and Damagoras retreated, till about sunset
the king> fleet withdrew. Damagoras then sailed
forth again, sunk two of the king*s ships, and
drove two others upon the coaat of Lycia, and in
the night returned to Rhodes. (Appian, Miikrid,
26.) [L. S.]

DA'MALIS (Adtta\is\ the wife of the Athe-
nian general. Chares. She accompanied her hua-
band, and while he was stationed with his fleet
near Byzantium, she died. She is said to have
been buried in a neighbouring place, of the name
of Damalis, and to have been honoured with a
monument of the shape of a cow. Aocordinff to a
mythical tradition, lo on her wandering lan&d at
Damalis, and the Chalcedonians erected a bronze
cow on the spot. (Symeon Mag. de Constant, Por-
pkyr. p. 729, ed. Bonn ; comp. Polyb. y. 43.) [L.S.]

DAMARATUS. [Dkmaratus.]

DAMA'RETR. [Dxmarbtb.]

DAMASCE'NUS, JOANNES ('I«»<£wu» A*-
lAOffKuvSs)^ a voluminous ecdesiastical writer, who
flourished during the first half of the eighth cen-
tury after Christ, in the reigns of I^eo Isauricus
and Constantino VII. He was a native of Da-
mascua, whence he derived his surname, and be-
longed to a fiunily of high rank. His oratorical
powers procured him the surname of Chrysorrhoas,
but he was also stigmatized by his enemies with
various derogatory nicknames, such as Sarabaita,
Mansur, and Arclas. He devoted himself to the
service of the church, and after having obtained
the dignity of presbyter, he entered the monastery
of St. Saba at Jerusalem, where he spent the re-
mainder of his life, devoting himself to literary
pursuits, especially the study of theology. He
seems to have died, at the earliest, about a. d. 756,
and his tomb was shewn near St. Saba down to a
very late period. He is regarded as a saint both
by the Greek and Latin churches ; the former ce-
lebrates his memory on the 29th of Noyember and
the 4th of December, and the latter on the 6th of
May. His life, which is still extant, was written
by Joannes, patriarch of Jerusalem; but little
confidence can be placed in it, as the facts are
there mixed up with the most incredible stories.
It is printed in Surius*s Lives of the Saints, under
the 6th of May.

All the writers who mention Joannes Damas-
cenus agree in asserting, that he surpassed all his
contemporaries as a philosopher and by the exten-
sive range of his knowledge. This reputadon is
sufficiently supported by the great number of his
works which have come down to us, though he
was extremely deficient in critical judgment, which
is most apparent in the stories which he relates in
confirmation of the doctrines he propounds. He
was a strong opponent of those who insisted upon
removing all images from the Christian churches,
and upon abolishing prayers for the dead. We
pass over the several collections of his works,
aA well as the separate editions of single treatises,
and only refer our readers to the best edition of

DAMASCENUSw

his works, which was prepared and «ditfed by
Michael le Quien, Paris, 1712, in 2 toU. foL,
though it is fiur from containing all th« works
that are still extant under his name, and are buried
in MS. in the various libraries of Europe. It coo-
tains the following works : 1. Kc^cUooi ^«Xaco-
^ur^ or Uie main points of philosophy and dialec-
tics. 2. n«f)l ed^trcwr, on hereaiea and their
origin. 3. ''Eirdoo-u da^^s r^s ipOcH^av wurrc«f s,
an accurate exposition of the orthodox faith.
4. npos Toi)s otaiSdfJiotfras ras dyias cakmoi,
a treatise against those who opposed the use of
images in churches. 6. /iiStXKot vm/A ipBav a]po-
¥o^uuiros^ that is, a confessicm of fiuth. 6. T^fios,
i «. a work against the Jacobites and Mooophysites
or Eutychians. 7. Kard Morixoisfr BtdXaym^ a
discourse against the Manicheans. 8. AmU«>«s
2apaientnm koL XpurruufoG^ a dialosne between a
Saracen and a Christian. 9. !!(/» Spamtrrsfir. a
fragment on dragons. 10. TltfA ityias rmdioi, on
the holy trinity. 11. Ilepl row rpunrj^4mr 8|i»o«,
on the hymn entitled Trisagium. 12. Hfi rmw
dtyiup vrfffTtmy^ on fests, 13. Ilcfil tmit itenli t^s
wotniplas wvwyjirmv^ on the eight spirits of vrick-
edness. 14. Eio-oTwyi) ^oyfiermv aToix***^'^.
elementary instruction in the Christiaa dogmas.
15. Utpi <nnf64rov ^ercMs, a treatise directed
against the Acephalians. 16. ITcpi rmtr im r^
Xpurr^ Zvo d«Ai}/uirwy koL h^fytmw koI Aeomr
^vclkHv UiMfidrotVf on the twofold wUl and action
of Christ, and on the other physical propertiea.
17. ''Eros dKpiSi<rrarotf Kard Scoonryovf cu^cwf
TcSy NcarepioKMy, against the heresies of the Nev*
torians. 18. A number of fragments on rarioas
subjects. 19. nao'x<iAior, or a paschal canon.

20. A fragment of a letter on the nature of man.

21. A treatise on those who had died in the iaith
of Christ, and on the manner in which their souls
may be benefited by masses and alms. 22. A
letter on confession. 23. Aoyos droSeurrucdy
ir«pl rwy dytw koL atvriiv cWi'wr, an oration on
the veneration due to sacred images. 24. An epi»>
tie on the same subject, addressed to TheophilnSk
25. ncpi rStf d{^/M*F, on the feast of unleaventd
bread. 26. An epistle addressed to Zachaiias,
bishop of the Doari. 27. An exposition of the
Christian faith : it is only in Latin, and a transla-
tion from an Arabic MS. 28. Some poems in
iambics on sacred subjects. 29. An abridgment
of the interpretation of the letters of bt. Paul by
Joannes Chrysostomus. SO. *l*pd vapdtAAigAA,
sacred parallels, consisting of passages of Scripture
compared with the doctrines of the early fathers.
31. A number of homilies. (Fabric BUtL Graec^
ix. pp. 682-744 ; Cave, BitL Lit. L ^ 482, &c^
ed. London, 1688.) [L. &]

DAMASCE'NUS, NIC0LAT^S(NiK4\aoj Aa-
tuuTKfiv65)y a famous Greek polyhistor, who lived
in the time of Herod the Oreat and the emperor
Augustus, with both of whom he vras connected
by intimate friendship. He was, as his name io-
dicates, a native of Damascus, and the son of An-
tipater and Stratonice. His parents were distiu-
guished no less for their personal character than
for their wealth, and his fitther, who was a highly
esteemed orator, was not only invested with the
highest magistracies in his native place, but was
employed on various embassies. Nicohtns and ha
brother Ptolemaeus were instructed ftom their
childhood in everything that was good and nsefiil.
Nicolaus in particular shewed great talents, aud

DAMASCENUS.

eyen before he attained the age of puberty, he ob-
tained the reputation of being the most accom-
plished among the youths of his age ; and at that
early age he composed tragedies and comedies,
which met with general apphiuse. But he soon
abandoned these poetical pursuits, and devoted
himself to rhetoric, music, mathematics, and the
philosophy of Aristotle. Herod carried on his
philosophical studies in common with Nicolaus,
and the amicable relation between the two men
was strengthened by these common pursuits. In
B. c. 14, he prevailed upon Herod to interfere with
Agrippa on behalf of the citisens of Ilium, who
were to be severely punished for having been ap-
parently wanting in attention to Agrippa*s wife,
Julia, the daughter of Augustus. It was about
the same time that he used his influence with He-
rod to prevail upon Agrippa to put an end to the
annoyances to which the Jews in Ionia were con-
stantly exposed. In a conversation with Herod
Nicolaus once directed his attention to the advan-
tages which a prince might derive from history;
and the king, who vras struck by the truth of the
observation, entreated Nicolaus to write a history.
Nicolaus complied virith the request, and compiled
a most voluminous work on univernl history, the
accomplishment of which, in his opinion, surpassed
even the hardest among the kibours of Herades.
lu B. c 13, when Herod went to Rome to pay
Augustus a visit, he took Nicolaus with him, and
both travelled in the same vessel. On that occa-
sion, Nicolaus made Augustus a present of the
finest fruit of the palm-tree, which Augustus
henceforth called NuSoUti^ a name by which that
fruit was known down to the middle ages. Some
writers speak of cakes {vXoKoStrrts) which Nico-
laus presented to Augustas, but this is evidently a
mistake. (Suid. »,v,'NiK6xaos; Athen. xiv. p.65'2;
Plut. S^pos, viii. 4 ; Isidor. Oriff, xvii. 7 ; Plin.
H.N. atiii. 4.) When Herod, by his success
against some Arab chie&, had drawn upon himself
the enmity of Augustas, and the latter declined to
receive any ambassadors, Herod, who knew the
influence which Nicolaus possessed with the em-
peror, sent him to negotiate. Nicohius, by very
skilful management, succeeded in turning the
anger of Augustus against the Arabs, and in re-
storing the friendship between Augustus and He-
rod. When Alexander and Aristobulos, the sons
of Herod, were suspected of plotting against their
father, Nicolaus endeavoured to induce the king
not to proceed to extremities against his sons, but
in vain: the two sons were put to death, and
Nicolaus afterwards degraded himself by defend-
ing and justifying this cruel act of his royal friend.
On the death of Herod, Archelaus succeeded to
the throne, chiefly through the exertions of Nico-
laus. We have no account of what became of
Nicolaus after this event, and how long he sur-
vived it.

Plutarch (/. c.) describes Nicokius aa possessing a
tall and slender tigure, with a red fiice. In private
life, as well as in intercourse with others, he was a
man of the most amiable disposition : he was mo-
dest, just, and liberal in a nigh degree ; and al-
though he disgraced himself by his flattery and
partiality towards Herod, he neglected the great
and powerful at Rome so much, that he is censured
for having preferred the society of plebeians to
that of the nobles. The information which we
have here given is derived partly from a life of

DAMASCENUS.

931

Nicolaus, written by himself, of which a connder-
able portion is still extant, from Suidas, and from
Josephus. {Antiq. Jud. xvi. 15, 16, 17, xvii. 7, 1 1 .)
The writings of Nicolaus were partly poetical,
partly historical, and partly philosophical. With
regard to his tragedies, we know only the title of
one, called Somtw/; or 'twrdnnis (Eustath. ad
Dionys. Perieg. 976), but no fragments are extant
A considerable fragment of one of his comedies,
wiiich consists of 44 lines, and gives us a &voup-
able opinion of his poetical talent, is preserved in
Stobaeus. The most important, however, among his
works were those of an historical nature. 1 . The
first is his autobiography, which we have already
mentioned. 2. A uuiversal history, which con-
sisted of 144 books. (Athen. vi p. 249.) Snidaa
states, that it contained only 80 books, but the
r24th is quoted by Josephus. (Antia. Jud. xii. 3.)
The title laropia KoBoKue^, under wnich this work
is mentioned by Suidas, does not occur elsewhere.
As £ar as we can judge from the firagments still ex-
tant, it treated chiefly of the history of the Asiatic
nations ; but whether the 'Ao-o-vpioircd laropicu of
which Photius {BiU, Cod. 189) speaks is the same
as the universal history, or only a portion of it, or
whether it was a separate work, cannot be deter-
mined with any certainty. The universal history
was composed at the request of Herod, and seems,
to have been a hurried compilation, in which Ni-
colaus, without exercising any criticism, incorpo-
rated whatever he found related by earlier histo-
rians. 3. A life of Augustus. This work is lost,
like the rest, with the exception of excerpta which
were made from it by the command of Constantinus
Porphyrogenitus. These excerpta shew that the
author was not much concerned about nocurocy,
and that the biography was more of a eulogy than
of a history. Some writers have been of opinion,
that this biography formed a part of the uuiversal
history ; but there seems to be no ground for this
hypothesis. 4. A life of Herod. There is no
express testimony for a separate work of this name,
but the way in which Josephus speaks of the man-
ner in which Nicolaus treated Herod, and defended
his cruelties, or passed them over in silence, if he
could not defend them, scarcely admits of a doubt
as to the existence of a separate work on the life
of Herod. 5. 'H^eSi' vapa8<$(«y (rvMiyflr/if, that is,
a collection of singular customs among the various
nations of the earth. It was dedicated to Herod
(Phot BibL Cod, 189), and Stobaeus has preserved
many passages frxim it. Valesius and others think
that these passages did not originally belong to a
separate work, but were extracted from the uni-
versal history. Of his philosophical works, which
consisted partly of independent treatises and partly
of paraphrases of Aristotle*s works, no fragments
are extant, except a few statements in Simplicius*
commentaries on Aristotle. The extant fragments
of Nicolaus were fiil»t edited in a Latin version bj
N. Cragius, Geneva, 1593, 4to. The Greek ori-
ginals with a Latin translation were first edited
by H. Viilesius in his *' Excerpta Polybii, Diodori,''
&C., Paris, 1634, 4 to. The best and most com-
plete edition, with Latin translations by Valesius
and H. Grotius, is that of J. C. Orelli, Leipzig,
1804, 8vo. It also contains a good dissertation
on the life and writings of Nicolaus by the Abbe
Sevin, which originally appeared in the Afemoiret
de VAcad. des JmcHpt. vi. p. 486, &c In 181 1,
Orelli published a supplement to his edition, which .

3o2

933

DAMASCIUS.

contains notes and emendations by A. Corny,
Creuzer, Schweighauser, and others. [L. S.]

DAMA'SCIUS (Aa^<rmoT), the Syrian (6
Si/pof), of Damascus, whence he derived his name,
the last of the renowned teachers of the Neo- Pla-
tonic philosophy at Athens, was bom towards the
end of the fifth century of the Christian era.
His national Syrian name is unknown. He
repaired at an early period to Alexandria, where
he first studied rhetoric under the rhetorician
Theon, and mathematics and philosophy under
Ammonius, the son of Heimeas [see p. 146, a.],
and Isidorus. From Alexandria Damascius went
to Athens, where Neo-Platonism existed in its
setting gloiy under Marinus and Zenodotus, the
BQooessors of the celebrated Proclus. He became
a disciple of both, and afterwards their successor
( whence his surname of 6 ^tdHoxos}, and he was
the hist who taught in the cathedra of Platonic
philosophy at Athens; for in the year 529 the
emperor Justinian closed the heathen schools of
philosophy at Athena, and most of the philosophers,
and among tliem I^mascius, emigrated to king
Chosroes of Persia. At a later time (533), how-
oTer, Damascius appears to have returned to the
West, since Chosroes had stipulated in a treaty of
peace that the religion and philosophy of the hea-
then votaries of the Platonic philosophy should be
tolerated by the Byzantine emperor. (Bmcker,
Hitt, PhilotoplL ii. p. 345 ; Agathias, Sckolmi, ii.
p. 49, Ac, p. 67, &c.) We have no further parti-
culars of the life of Damascius ; we only know
that he did not, afler his return, found any school
either at Athens or at any other place, and that
thus the heathen philosophy ended with iu ex-
ternal existence. But the Neo-Platonic ideas from
the school of Proclus were preserved in the Chris-
tian chnnh down to the later times of the middle
i«es.

Only one of Damascins*s numerous writings has
yet been printed, namely, ** DoubU and Solutions
of the first Principles, (*Avop(ai icat hiirfis irtpi
TeSy wptirwf dfix^f), which was published (but not
complete) by J. Kopp, FrancoC 18*28. 8vo. In
this treatise Damascius inquires, as the title inti-
mates, respeetinp the first principle of all things,
which he finds to be an unfiithomable and unspeiOc-
able divine depth, being all in one^ but undivided.
The struggles which he makes in this treatise to
force into words that which is not susceptible of
expression, have been blamed by many of the
modem philosophers as barren snbtilty and tedious
tautology, but received the just admiration of
others. This work is, moreover, of no small im-
portance for the history of philosophy, in conse-
quence of the great number of notices which it
contains concerning the elder philosophers.

The rest of Damascius's writings are for the
most part commentaries on works of Aristotle and
Plato : of these the most important are : ]. 'Airo-
pfcu iral \6<rtis §ls r^v IIAth-wi'os llapfuviSTiy in a
manuscript at Venice. 2. A continuation and
completion of Proclus^s commentary on Plato^s
Parmenides, printed in Cousin^s edition of the
works of Proclus, Paris, 1827, 8vo., vol. vi. p. 255,
Ac We have references to some commentaries of
Damascius on Phito*s. Timaeus, Alcibiades, and
other dialogues, which seem to be lost. 3. Of the
commentaries of Damascius on Aristotle^ works
we only know of the commentary on Aristotle^s
tmitisa ** de Coelo,** of which perhaps a fragment

DAMASIPPUS.

is extant in the treatise wtpi raS Tfivurov, pub-
lished by Iriarte (CuiaL MSS. BibL Madrid, i
p. 130) under the name of Damascius. Such a
commentary of Damascius as extant in manuscript
(irapsK^oAol, in Aristot. lib. i de Codo) is also
mentioned by Labbeus {BibL Nov, AiSS. pp. 1 12,
169). The writings of Damascius «c^ jciyijo'cws;,
wtfA r^irov, and ir«pi XP^*^^* <^i^ ^y Simpliciua
in his commentary on Aristotle*s FJ^/kea (fuL 1 89,
bn 153, a., 183, b.), are perhaps only parts of his
commentaries on the Aristotelian writings. Fabri-
cius (BibL Graec voL ii. p. 294) attributes to him
the composition of an epitome of the first four and
the eighth book of Aristotle'b Physica. 4. But of
much greater importance is Daroasdusls biography
of his preceptor Isidorus ('lo-iSdipov ^t, perhaps
a part of the ^ikiao^s Urropia attributed to Da-
mascius by Suidas, i p. 506), of which Photius
(Cod. 242, oomp. 181) has preserved a eonsidem-
ble firagment, and gives at the same time some im-
portant information respecting the lifo and studies
of Damascius. This bio^phy appears to have
been reckoned by the ancients the moat important
of the works of Damascius. 5. Aoyoi Uapd^ia^
in 4 books, of which Photius (Cod. 130) also gives
an account and specifies the respective titles of
the books. (Comp. Westemumn, Rerum MirabH.
Ser^iorei, Proleg. p. xxix.) Photius praises the
succinct, clear, and pleasing style of this work;
though, as a Christian, he in other respects vdie-
mendy attacks the heathen philosopher and the
tendency of his writings. 6. Besides all these
writings, there is lastly a fragment of a commen-
tary on Hippocrates^ ** Aphorisms^ in a nuuiDscript
at Munich, which is ascribed to this philosopher.
(See below. ) There is also an epigram in the Greek
Anthology (iiL 179,ed. Jacobs, oomp. Jacoba, Com-
ment, m AnthoL xiiL p. 880) likewise ascribed to
him. For further particulars, see Kopp^s Pre&ce
to his edition of Damascius, vcpl wptirmp dpxAff
and Fabric. BibL Grate, vol iii. pp. 79, 83, 230.

Among the disciples of Damascius the most im-
portant are Simplicius, the celebrated commentator
on Aristotle, and Eulamins. [A. S.]

DAMA'SCIUS (Aa^oTKiof), the author of a
short Greek commentary on the Aphorisms of Hip-
pocrates, first published by F. R. Diets in his
Scikolia in Hippocr. et Gal., Regim, Pmsa. 1834,
8vo. This Damascius is perhaps the same as the
celebrated Neo-Platonic philosopher mentioned
above; but the matter is quite uncertain.

[W. A. O.]
DAMASIPPUS (Aafdmwiros)^ a Macedonian,
who after having assassinated the members of the
synedrium of Phaciis, a Macedonian town, fled
with his wife and children from his country. When
Ptolemy Physcon came to Greece and rsised an
army of mercenaries, Damasippos also engaged in
his service, and accompanied him to Crete and
Libya. (Polyb. xxxi 25.) [I^ S.]

DAMASIPPUS, L. JU'NIUS BRUTUSL
[BRUTOft, No. 19.]

DAMASIPPUS, LICI'NIUS. 1. Licikics
Damasippus, a Roman senator of the party of
Pompey, who was with king Juba in & c. 49.
During Caesar^s African war, in n. c. 47, we again
meet him among the enemies of Cbesar. Draia-
sippus and some others of his party endeavoured
with a few ships to reach the coast of Spain, but
they were thrown back by a storm to Hippo,
where the fleet of P. Sitius ivas stationed. Ilia

fjicero, wlio speaks {ad ifam. viu 23} of him as a
lover of statues. In other passages, Cicero, in b. c.
45, speaks of his intention of buying a garden
from Damasippus. (Ad Att, zii. 29, S3.) He ap-
pears to have been a connoisseur and dealer in
ancient statues, and to have purchased and laid
out gardens for the purpose of selling them again.
He is in all probability the same person as the
Damasippus who is ridiculed by Horace. {SaL ii
3. 16, 64.) It appears from Horace that he had
become a bankrupt in his trade as a dealer in
statues, in consequence of which he intended to
put an end to himself ; but he was prevented by
the Stoic Stertinius, and then turned Stoic himself^
or at least af!ected to be one by his long beard.
The Damasippus mentioned by Juvenal {^t, viii.
147, 151, 167) is undoubtedly a fictitious name,
under which the satirist ridiculed some noble lover
of horses. [L. S.]

DAMASTES (AoAuicmjj), of Sigeum, a Greek
historian, and a contemporaiy of Herodotus
and Hellanicus of Lesbos, with the latter of
whom he is often mentioned. Suidas even calls
him a disciple of Hellanicus, while Porphyry
{ap, Euseb. Praep, Evang. iz. p. 468) states, that
Hellanicus borrowed from Damastes and Herodotus
several statements concerning the manners and
customs of foreign nations. This latter statement
has led some critics to assume, that Porpbyiy
alludes to a later Hellanicus of Miletus ; but there
is no reason for such a supposition, and the simpler
solution is, that the work of Damastes was pub-
lished before that of Hellanicus, or what is more
likely, that Porphyry made a blunder. Accord-
ing to Suidas (comp. Eudoc. p. 127), I^mastes
wrote, — 1. A History of Greece (ire^ ivv iv
"EAAciSi y€vofi4yvy), 2. On the ancestors of those
who had taken part in the war against Troy, and
3. A catalogue of nations and towns (iBviv Kord-
\oyos KoL v6\wy), which is probably the same
work as the one quoted by Stephanus of Byzan-
tium (8. V. ^irtp€6p§oi) under the simple title of
iTffA (^vAy, Besides these, a vtpiirXovs also is
mentioned as the work of Damastes by Agathe-
merus (i. p. 2, ed. Hudson), who states, that Da<
mastes copied from Hecataeus. All these works
are lost, with the exception of a few insignificant
fragments, Eratosthenes made great use of them,
for which he is censured by Strabo (L p. 47, ziiL
p. 583, ziv. p. 684), who set little value upon the
opinions of Damastes, and charges him with igno-
rance and credulity. From Dionysius of Halicar-
nassus (A, R. i. 72) we learn that Damastes spoke
of the foundation of Rome. (Comp. VaL Max.
TiiL 13, Ra,Q\ Plut. CamiO. 19; Dionys. Hal.
Jud. de Tkucyd. p. 818 ; Plin. /f. N, Elench. Ubb.
iv. V. vi. vii. and yii. 48 ; Avienus Ruf. dt Ora
Marit. ; Sturz. Fragm. Hellaniciy p. 14, &c. ;
Ukert, UntersuchMiig. uber die Geograpkie des He-
eatcbeua und Damastes^ Weimar, 1814, p. 26.)

Another person of this name is Damastes, the
brother of Democritus the philosopher. (Suid. s. v,
Aiifju&Kptrros ; Diog. Laert. ix. 39.) [L. S.]

DA'M ASUS (A<v*«roj), of Tralles in Cilicia, is
mentioned by Strabo (xiv. p. 649) among the cele-
brated orators of Tralles, He is sumamed Scorn-
bni« {XKOftBpQi\ und i# in all prababQity the same

under the name of Damaseticus. But nothing
further is known about him. [L. S.]

DA'MASUS, whose father^s name was Anto-
nins, by extraction a Spaniard, must have been
bom near the beginning of the fourth century
(Hieron. de Viris Illusir, c. 103), and upon the
death of Liberins, in ▲. d. 866, was chosen bishop
of Rome. His election, however, was strenuously
opposed by a party who supported the claims of a
certain Ursicinus or Ursinus : a fierce strife arose
between the followers of the rival iactions ; the
praefect Juventins, unable to appease or withstand
their violence, was compelled to fly, and upwards
of a hundred and thirty dead bodies were found
in the basilica of Sicininus, which had been the
chief scene of the struggle. Damasus prevailed ;
his pretensions were Savoured by the emperor, and
his antagonists were banished; but having been
permitted to return within a year, fresh disturb-
ances broke forth which, although promptly sup-
pressed, were renewed firom time to time, to the
great scandal of the chureh, until peace was at
length restored by the exertions of the praefect
Praetextatus, not without fresh bloodshed. While
these angry passions were still raging, Damasus
was impeached of impurity before a public council,
and was honourably acquitted, while his calum-
niators, the deacons Concordius and Calistus, were
deprived of their sacred office. During the re-
mainder of his career, until his death in a. d. 384,
he was occupied in waging war against the rem-
nants of the Arians in the West and in the East,
in denouncing the heresy of Apollinaris in the
Roman councils of a. d. 377 and 382, in advocating
the cause of Paulinus against Meletius, and in
erecting two basilicae. He is celebrated in the
history of sacred music from having ordained that
the psalms should be regularly cnaunted in all
places of public worship by day and by night,
concluding in each case with the doxology; but
his chief claim to the gratitude of posterity rests
upon the dreumstance, that, at his instigation,
St. Jerome, with whom he maintained a most
steady and cordial friendship, was first induced to
undertake the great task of producing a new trans-
lation of the Bible.

To Damasus was addressed the fiunous and most
important edict of Valentinian (Cod. Theodos. 1 6.
tit 2. s. 20), by which, in combination with some
subsequent enactments, ecclesiastics were strictly
prohibited from receiving the testamentary bequests
of their spiritual children, — a regulation rendered
imperative by the shameless avarice displayed by
too many of the clergy of that period and the dis-
reputable arts by which they had notoriously
abused their influence over female penitents. Da-
masus himself who vras obliged to give publicity
to the decree, had not escaped the imputation of
these heredipetal propensities ; for his insinuating
and persuasive eloquence gained for him among
his enemies the nickname of Auriecaipiua (ear-
tickler) maircnarwn. At the same time, while
the outward pomp and luxury of the church were
for a while checked, her real power was vastly in-
creased by the law of Valentinian (367) after-
wards enforced and extended by Gmtifln (378),
in 'firltte of whith the clergy were relieTed from

9S4

DAMASUS.

the juriadiction of the civil mngistFRte, and ren-
dered amenable to their own courts alone.
The extant works ^ Damasus ore :

I. Seven epistles written between the years
372 — 384, addressed to the bishops of Illjria, to
Paulinua, to Acholius and other bishops of Mace-
donia, and to St. Jercmie, together with an Epistola
Synodica against Apollinaris and Timotheus.
These refer, for the most part, to the controversies
then agitating the religions world, and are not
without value as materials for ecclesiastical history.
The second, to Paulinus, consists of two parts,
which in some editions are arranged separately, so
as to make the whole number amoimt to eight In
addition to the above, which are entire, we have
several fragments of letters, and it is known that
many have perished. See the ^ Epistolae Pontifi-
cum Romanorum,** by Constant, Paris, 1721.

II. Upwards of forty short poems in various
measures and styles, religious, descriptive, lyrical,
and panegyrical, including several epitaphs. None
of these, notwithstanding the testimony of St. Je-
rome (/. c), dictated probably by paitial friendship,
are remarkable for any felicity either in thought
or in expression. The rules of classical prosody
are freely disregarded ; we observe a propensity to
indulge in jingling cadences, thus leading the way
to the rhyming yersification of the monks, and
hero and there some specimens of acrostic dexte-
rity. These pieces were published separately in
several of the early editions of the Christian poets ;
by A. M. Merenda, Rom. foL 1754 ; and a selec-
tion comprising his ** Sanctorum Elogia*' is included
in the ^ Opera Veterum Poetarum Latinorum*' by
Maittaire, 2 vols. fol. Lond. 1713.

Among the lost works of this author are to be
reckoned several epistles ; a tract de VirginUate^ in
which prose and poetry were combined ; summaries
in hexameter verse of certain books of the Old and
New Testament (Hieron. Epist, ad JEuatoch, de
Cuxtod. Virgin,)^ and A<Ua Martyrum Romaaorum
Petri Exordstae ei MaroeUini (Eginhart. op. Suri-
tun, de probaiis aanctt. Jlistor, vol. iii. p. 561).

Several Deerela; a book entitled Liber de VUis
Pontifieum Romanorum; and all the epistles not
named above are deemed spurious.

The earliest edition of the collected works is
that prepared by Sarraxanius and published by
Ubaldinua under the patronage of cardinal Fran-
cesco Barberini, Rom. 4to. 1 638. They are con-
tained also in the BibUoihee, Max, Patrum. vol. iv.
p. 543, and vol. xxvii. p. 81, and appear in their
most correct form in the Bibliotheea Patrum of
Galland, vol. vL p. 321.

( For the life and character of Damasus, see the
testimonies and biographies collected in the edition
of Sarrazanins ; Hieron. de Viris. 111. c. 103, Chro-
nic, p. 186, adNepoL; Ambros. adv. Symmaeh, iL;
Augustin. Serm, 49 ; Suidas,*. o. AdfMtros; Amm.
Marc xxvlL 3, a very remarkable passage. The
petition of two presbyters opposed to Damasus is
preserved in the first volume of the works of P.
Sirraond. — ^Nic Antonius, JBiUiothec, Vet Hispatu
ii. 6 ; Bayerus, Damasus ei Laurentius Hispants
asserli ei vindicaH^ Rom. 1756 ; Gerbert de Cantu
et Music, sacra, I pp. 44, 60, 91, 242 ; Fabric Bibl,
Med. ei Injim, Lot. ii. p. 4 ; Funccius, de Veget.
L. L. Sened, cap. iii. § Ix., &c. ; Tillemont, Me-
moires Ecdesiast, vol. viii. p. 386, &c. ; Schrock,
KirchengesckicMe^ viii. p. 122, &c.; Surius, de pro-
baUa SOMCU. Hist, viii. p. 428.) [ W. R.]

DAMIO.

DA'MEAS (A^itf) or DE'ME.\S. 1. A *t^
tuary of Cioton; who made a bronxe slAtae of his
fellow-citizen, Milo, which Milo carried on his
shoulders into the Altis. This fixes the artiat*s
date at about b. c. 530. (Paus. vL 14. $ 2.)

2. Also called Damias, a statuary, bom at Clei-
tor, a city in Arcadia, was the disciple of Poly-
deitus, and was associated with other artiau in
the execution of the great votive offering which
the Lacedaemonians made at Delphi after the vic-
tory of Aegospotami. (b. c. 405.) Dameas ca«t
the statues of Athena, Poseidon, and Ljsander.
(Paus. X. 9. § 4 ; Plin. xxxiv. 8. a. 19 ; TkiexKh.
Epocken. p. 276.) [P. S.]

DAMIA. [AuxKsiA.]

DAMIA'NUS (Aa/uay($f), of Ephesns, a cele-
brated rhetorician and contemporary of Philostia-
tns, who visited him at Ephesua, and who has
preserved a few particulars respecting his life. In
his youth Damianus was a pupil of Adrianus and
Aelius Aristeides, whom he afterwards followed as
his models^ He i^pears to have taught rfaet<Mic in
his native place, and his reputation as a rhetorician
and sophist was so great, that even when he hod
arrived at an advanced age and had given np rhe-
toric, many persons flocked to Ephesns to have an
opportunity of conversing with him. He belonged
to a very illustrious family, and was possessed of
great wealth, of which he made generons use, &r he
not only instructed gratis such young men aa were
unable to remunerate him, but he erected or restored
at his own expense several useful and public instittt-
tions and buildings. He died at the age of seventy,
and was buried in one of the suburbs of Ephesus.
It is not known whether he ever published any
scientific treatise on rhetoric or any orations or
declamations. (Philostr. ViL Soph, iL 23 ; Said.
8. V, Aafuav6f; Eudocia, p. 130.) [L. S.]

DAMIA'NUS (Ao/iuu^t), a celebrated saint
and martyr, who was a physician by profession
and lived in the third and fourth centuries after
Christ. He is said to have been the brother of
St. Cosmas, with whose name and life his own is
commonly associated, and whose joint history ap-
pears to have been as follows. They were bom
in Arabia : their father's name is not known,
their mother's was Theodora, and both are said to
have been Christians. After receiving an excel-
lent education, they chose the medical profession,
as being that in which they thought they conld
most benefit their fellow men; and accordingly
they constantly practised it gratuitously, thus
earning for themselves the title of *Ayapy»poi^ by
which they are constantly distinguished. They
were at last put to death with the most cruel tor-
tures, in company with several other Christians,
during the persecution by Diocletian, a. p. 303 —
311. Justinian, in the sixth century, bnilt a
church in their honour at Constantinople, and an-
other in Pamphylia, in consequence of his having
been (as he supposed) cured of a dangerous illness
through their intercession. [Cosmas.] [W. A.G.]

DAMIA'NUS HELIODO'RUS. [H«lio^

DORU8.]

DA'MIO, afreedman and servant of P. Clodius,
who in B. c. 58 prevented Pompey from leaving
his house and from assisting Cicero. ("Ascon. w
MUon. p. 47, ed. Orelli.) It is uncertain whether
he is the same as Vettius Damio, into whose house
Cicero fled from the persecutions of the Clodian
party. (Cic ad AtL iv. 3.) [L. S.J

is also qaoted by Plinius Valerianus. {De Re Med.
iii. 20.) [W. A. G.]

DAMIPPUS (ArfAuinroy). 1. A Lacedaemo-
nian, who lived at the court of Hieronymns of
Syracuse. When the young and undecided king,
on his accession, was beset on all sides by men who
advised him to give up his connexion with the
Romans and form an alliance with Carthage against
them, Damippus was one of the few in tiie king*s
council who advised him to uphold the alliance
with Rome. A short time afterwards he was sent
by the Svracusans to king Philip of Macedonia,
but was made prisoner by the Roman fleet under
Marcellus. Epicydes was anxious to ransom him,
and as Marcellus himself wanted to form connex-
ions with the Aetolians, the allies of the Lacedae-
monians, he restored Damippus to freedom. (Polyb.
vii. 6 ; Liv. xxv. 23.)

2. A Pythagorean philosopher, to whom some
MSS. attribute the fragment rcpi irpwolas xai
dyvBvi T^xyi^t "which is preserved in Stobaeus, and
is more commonly ascribed to Criton of Aegae.
(Gale, Ofmse, Mytkof, p. 698.) [L. S.J

DAM IS (Aa/Kff, /Ldfus), L A Messenian,
who was one of the competitors for the throne of
Messenia on the death of Euphaes, when Aristo-
demus was elected, about B. c. 729. On the
death of Aristodemus (about B. c. 723), Damis
was chosen general with supreme power, but with-
out the title of king. He fiuled, however, to re-
store the ^len fortunes of his country, and on his
death, which took place soon after, Messenia sub-
mitted to the Lacedaemonians. (Paus. iv. 10, 13.)

2. An Athenian, son of Icesias, was sent by his
countrymen to intercede with the Romans on be-
half of the Aetolians, b. c. 189, and is said to
have been very instrumental, through his eloquence,
in obtaining peace for the latter. (Polyb. xxii.
14.) He is called Leon by Livy (xxxviii. 10;
comp. XXXV. 50.)

3. An Epicurean, introduced several times by
Lucian as an irreligious and profligate man. He
appears to be the same who is spoken of {Dial,
Mort. 27) as a wealthy Corinthian, and who is said
to have been poisoned by his own son. Harles
however supposes, that the Damis in question may
have been a fictitious character. {Ad Fabric, Bibf,
Oraee, vol. iiL p. 602, and the passages of Lucian
thero refierred to.)

4. An Assyrian, who lived at Nineveh, where
he became acquainted with Apollonius Tyanaeus
[see p. 242, b.], whom he accompanied in his
travels. Of these he wrote an account, in which
he included also the discourses and prophecies of
his master. This work seems to have been the
basis of the life of ApoUonius by Philostiatus.
The style of it shewed traces of the author's coun-
try and of his education among barbarians. (Suid.
i, V, Adfiis ; Voss. de Hist, Graec, p. 250, ed.
Westermann, and the authorities there referred
to.) [E. E.1

DAMO {AafAci)^ a daughter-of Pythagoras and
Theano, who is mentioned by lamblichus {Vit,
Pyihag. c. 28), but chiefly known to us from an
epistle of Lysis, a Pythagorean, to one Hipposus
or ^Jlp|mrfhTlft, quoted by Dingfmrs Lnurtina (Tiii

* for," he adds, •* she thought her father's precepts
more precious than gold : and this she did although
a woman." But the genuineness of this last un-
gallant appendage is denied by Menage. {Historia
Mulierum PhUoeopharum^ c. 94.) The above com-
mand of Pythagoras was delivered to her in writ^
ing, and this document she gave when dying to
her daughter Bistalia. [G. E. L. C]

DAMO'CHARIS (Aafi^x«P*Oi * grammarian
of Cos, the disciple of Agathias, lived at the end of
the fifth and the beginning of the sixth centuries
alter Christ He is the author of four epigrams in
the Greek Antholoffy. In an epigram by Paulus
Silentiarius (81), he is called ypofifMriicfis f«fn)
fidtris. There is another epigram {dStaw. 369) on
a certain Damocharis who repaired the damage
which Smyrna had sufiered from an earthquake.
It is not known whether this is the grammarian,
about whose time, however, many earthquakes are
known to have happened. (Brunck, Anal, iii.
69; Jacobs, A nth, Graee. iv. 39; xiiL 881;
Fabric. BtU, Graec iv. 470.) [P. S.]

DAMOCLES (Aafu>K\i}s), a Syracusan, one of
the companions and flatterers of the elder Diony-
sins, of whom a well-known anecdote is related by
Cicero. Damocles having extolled the great felicity
of Dionysius on account of his wealth and power,
the tyrant invited him to try what his happiness
really was, and placed him at a magnificent ban-
quet, surrounded by every kind of luxury and en-
joyment, in the midst of which Damocles saw a
naked sword suspended over his head by a single
horse-hair — a sight which quickly dispelled all his
visions of happiness. (Cic. Tuac. v. 21.) The same
story is also alluded to by Horace. {Carm. iii.
1. 17.) [E. H. B.]

DAMO'CRATES or DEMO'CRATES (Aa/tio-
Kpdryit or At»/ioifprfTijy), SERVI'LIUS, a Greek
physician at Rome about the beginning or middle
of the first century after Christ, who may perhaps
have received the praenomen ** Servilius^* from his
having become a client of the Servilia gens. Galen
calls him dpunos larpSs {De Ther, ad Pis. c 12.
vol. xiv. p. 260), and Pliny says {H, iV. xxv. 49),
he was ** e primis medentium," and relates {ff. N,
xxiv. 28) his cure of Considia, the daughter of
M. Servilius. He wrote several pharmaceutical
works in Greek iambic verse, of which there only
remain the tides and some extracts preserved by
Galen. {De Compos, Medioam, see. Logos, v. 5,
vii. 2, viii. 10, x. 2, vol. xii. p. 890, vol xiii. pp.
40, 220, 850 ; De Compos, Medieam. see, Oen. i.
19, V. 10, vi. 12, 17, vii. 8, 10, 16, voL xiii. pp.
455, 821, 915, 940, 988, .996, 1047; De Antid.
L 15, ii. 2, &c 15, vol. xiv. pp. 90, 115, &c 191.)
These have been collected together and published
by C. F. Haries, Bonn, 1833, 4to. Gr. and Lat,
with notes and prolegomena. It is believed that
only the first part (consisting of thirty-five pages)
has yet appeared, of which there is a review by
Hermann in the Le^z, Lit. Zeit. 1834, N. 33.
(C. G. Kuhn, Additam. ad Blench, Median: Vet,
a J, A, Fabrido in ** Bibl. Gr.'''' exhibiL hack. v. ;
Choulant, Handb. der BtUAerktmde fur die Aeltere
Median.) fW. A. G.)

D AMO'CRITUS { Aofi^irpn-fl?). 1 . Of CiiW^™

936

DAMON.

in Aetolia, was ttrategiu of the Aetoliant in & c.
200, and in the diacassions as to whether an
alliance should be formed with the Romans, Damo-
critns, who was believed to have been bribed by the
Macedonian king, opposed the party inclined to
negotiate with Rome. The year after this he was
among the ambassadors of the varions Greek states
that went to Rome. In b. c. 1.93 he was sent b}'
the Aetolians to Nabis, the tyrant of Sparta, whom
he ui^ged on to make war against the Romans.
The year after, when T.Quinctins Flamininus went
himself to Aetolia, to make a last attempt to win
them over, Damocritns not only opposed him along
with the majority of his countrymen, but insulted
him by saying that he would soon settle all dis-
putes on the banks of the Tiber. But things turned
out differently from what he expected : in & c.
191 the Aetolians were defeated at Heracleia, near
mount Oeta, and Damocritns fell into the hands of
the Romans. He and the other leaders of the
Aetolians were escorted to Rome by two cohorts,
and he was imprisoned in the Lautumiae. A few
days before the celebration of the triumph, which
he was intended to adorn, he escaped firom his
prison by night, but finding that he could not
escape the guards who pursued him, he threw him-
self upon his own sword and thus put an end
to his life. (Li v. xxxL 32, xxxr. 12, 33, xxxvi.
24, xxxviL 3, 4b'; Polyb. xvii. 10, xxii. 14;
Appian, de Reb, Syr, 21; Brandstater, Die Gtmik.
de4 AetoL LamdeSy j-c, p. 408, &c.)

2. An Achaean and a friend of Diaeus, whom
he assisted as much as he could in hurrying his
countrymen into the fiital war with Rome, which
ended in the destruction of Corinth. (Polyb. xl.
4.) Respecting a third Damocritus, see Dkmo-
CRIT178 in fin. [L. S.]

DAMO'CRITUS (Aa^«/HTOf), a Greek histo-
rian of uncertain date, who, according to Snidas(«.o.)
wrote two works, one on the drawing up of armies,
and the other on the Jews, of whom he related
that they worshipped the head of an ass, and that
every seventh year they sacrificed to their god
some foreigner who had (alien into their hands.
Eudocia (p. 128) further attributes to him A/9to-
rucffu larofAav Kut ^[AAo, but nothing further ia
known about him. [L. S.]

DAMO'CRITUS or DEMO'CRITUS (hofU-
xptTos, AfifiiKpnos). 1. A statuary* bom at Si-
cyon, was a pupil of Pison, the pupil of Amphion,
the pupil of Ptolichus, the pupil of Critias of
Athens. He probably flourished, therefore, about
the 100th Olympiad. (b.c. 380.) There was at
Olympia a statue by him of Hippus (or Hippon),
an Eleian, who was victor in boxing among the
boys. (Paus. vi S. § 2.) Pliny mentions a Demo^-
critus, who made statues of philosophers, (xxxiv.
8. s. 19. § 28.)

2. A chaser of the silver goblets which were
called Rhodian. (Ath. xi. p. 500, b.) [P. S.]

DAMO'GERON {Aafioy4(W¥), a Greek writer
on agriculture, concerning whom nothing at all is
known, although fifteen extracts from his work
are still extant in the Geoponioa. [L. S.]

DAMON (Ad/AMf), 1. An Athenian, who
joined his countryman Philogenes in supplying
ships to the Phocians and leading them into Asia
at the time of the Ionian migration. These were
the settlers by whom Phocaea was founded. (Paus.
vii. 2, 3; comp. Herod, i. 146; Strab. xiv. p. 633.)

2. A Pythagorean, and friend of Pythias or

DAMOPHYLE.

Pbintias, who was a member of tiie same atet
When the latter was condemned to die for a pki
against Dionysins I. of Syracuse, he aaked leave
of the t}'rant to depart for the purpose of arranging
his domestic ai&irs, promising to find a fnend
who would be pledge for his appearance at the
time appointed for his punishment. To the anr-
prise of Dionysius, Damon unhesitatingly offitivd
hira&elf to be put to death instead of his friend,
should he fiiil to return. Phintias arrived jost ia
time to redeem Damon, and Dionysins was so
struck with this instance of firm friendship on both
sides, that he pardoned the criminal, and entreated
to be admitted as a third into their bond of bro-
therhood. (Diod. X. Fragm, 3; lamblich. Vit,
Pyth. 33; Cic. deQf.iil 10, Tute, Q^taeaU t. 22;
Val. Max.iv. 7,.Er<.l.)

3. A youth of Chaeroneia and a descendant of
the seer Peripoltas, by whose name he was also
called. Having been insulted with a degrading
proposal by a Roman officer who was winteriiig at
Chaeroneia, he engaged in his cause a body of his
companions, assassinated the Roman, and fied
with his adherents from the city. The Cbaero-
neans, alarmed for the consequences, eondemned
him to death ; but Damon continuing to defy tbem
soooessfuUy, and to ravage their lands, the ooondl
decoyed him back by har promiies, and had him
murdered. It was said, that in the vapoar-bath
where he was killed strange sights were long seen
and strange sounds heard. (Plut. Otm. 1.) [E. E.]

DAMON {aA,m^\ 1. Of Athena, a cde-
bxated musician and sophist. He was a pupil
of Lamprus and Agathocles, and the teacher of
Perides, with whom he lived on the most intimate
terms. Socrates also, who esteemed him very
highly, is said to have profited by his inatruc-
tions. (Cic de OraL ii. 33 ; Plut. PerieL 4 ;
Diog. LaerL iL 19.) Damon was no ordinary
man. His penetration and acumen are partieolarly
extolled by Plato in his work on the Republic,
and he had cultivated his intellectual powers by
constant intercourse with the moat dutinguished
men of his time, such as Prodicns and others.
His influence in political af&irs was very great.
In his old age he was banished firom Athens, pro-
bably on account of the part he had taken in pon-
tics. Damon maintained, that simplicity was the
highest law of music, and that it had a very inti-
mate connexion with morality and the develop-
ment of man^s nature; (Plat. Locket^ pw 197, d.,
Aldhiad. p. 118, (£e Rep, iv. p. 424, c, iii. pw 400;
Plut. JritHd. 1 ; compare Groen van Prinateres,
Proeopographia Plaiomca^ pp. 186 — 188.)

2. A writer of proverbs, generally called Demon.
[Dkmon.] [A. S.]

DAMON (Ai^«y). 1. Of Cyrene, a Greek
author of uncertain date, who wrote a work on the
philosophers hrefii rw ^iKoaA^ent^ Di^g. Laert.
i. 40).

2. Of Bysantinm, wrote a work on hia native
place, from which an extract is quoted by Adian.
( V. H. iii. 14 ; comp. A then. x. p. 442.) Pliny {H^
N. vii. 2) speaks of a Damon who seeou to have
written on Aethiopia. [L. S.]

DAMO'PHYLE (Ao^mo^Aii), a lyric poetesa
of PamphyUa, was the pupil and oompanion of
Sappho (about 611 b. c.). Like Sappho, she in-
structed other damsels. She composed erotic
poems and hymns. The hymns whidi were song
to Artemis at Peiga were said to have been cook

at Rome with works of art in both departments,
to which was affixed an inscription in Greek
verses, intimating that the works on the right
were by Damophilos, those on the left by Goigasus.
(Plin. XXXV. 1*2. 8. 45.) This temple was that
of Ceres, Liber, and Libera, which was vowed by
the dictator A. Postiimius, in his battle with the
Latins, b. c. 496, and was dedicated by Sp. Cassius
Visceilinus in B. c. 493. (Dionys. vi. 17, 94 ; Tac.
Ann. ii. 49.) See Dbmophilus. [P. S.]

DAMO'PHILUS (A(vm(^os), a philosopher
and sophist, was brought up by Julian, who was
consul under the emperor Marcus. His writings
were very numerous ; the following were found in
the libraries by Suidas : 1. ^lAo^cf Aos, the first
book of which was upon books worth having (rtpl
dlioKn/lTcw fii€\lwv), and was addressed to LoUius
Maximus ; 2. On the Lives of the Ancients (wtpl
fiiw dpxaiuy); and very many others. (Suid.
#. t?. ; Voss. HisL Graec pp. 269, 270, ed. Wes-
termann.) [P. S.]

DA'MOPHON (Aofto^y), a sculptor of Mes-
sene, was the only Messenian artist of any note.
(Pans. iv. 31. § 8.) His time is doubtfuL Heyne
and Winckelmann place him a little later ^lan
Phidias ; Quatremere de Quincy from B. c. 340 to
B. c. 300. Sillig (CcUal. Art. s. o. Demophon) ai^
gues, from the fact that he adorned Messene and
Megalopolis with his chief works, that he lived
about the time when Messene was restored and
Megalopolis was built, (b. c. 372 — 370.) Pausfr-
nias mentions the following works of Damophob :
At Aegins in Achaia, a statue of Lucina, of wood,
except the fece, hands, and toes, which were of
Pentelic marble, and were, no doubt, the only
parts uncovered : also, statues of Hygeia and Aa-
clepius in the shrine of Eileithyia and Asclepius,
bearing the artistes name in an iambic line on tlie
baae : at Messene, a statue of the Mother of the
Gods, in Parian marble, one of Artemis Laphria,
and several marble statues in the temple of Ascle-
pius : at Megalopolis, wooden statues of Hermes
and Aphrodite, with faces, hands, and toes of mar-
ble, and a great monolith group of Despoena (t. e.
Cora) and Demeter, seated on a throne, which is
fully described by Pausanias. He also repaired
Phidias^s colossal statue of Zeus at Olympia, the
ivory plates of which had become loose. (Pans. iv.
31. §§ 5, 6, 8, viii. 31. §§ 3, 5. 37. § 2.) [P.S.]

DAMOSTRA'TIA (AofUHrrparla), a courtexan
of the emperor Commodus, who subsequently be-
came the wife of Cleander, the fi&vourite of the em-
peror. (Dion Cass. Ixxil 12 ; Clkandkr.) [L. S.]

DAMO'STRATUS (Aa^orpoTof), a person
whose name appears in the title of an epignun in
the Greek Anthology (Bmnck, Anal. ii. 259 ;
Jacobs, Anih. Graeo. ii. 235), AafUHirpdrov dvd-
$7j/JM reus p^fji^s, but whether he was the author
of the epigram, or the person who dedicated the
statue to the nymphs, on which the epigram was
inscribed, does not appear. Reiske supposed that
he might be the same person as Demostratus, a
Roman senator, who wrote a poem on fishing
(oAifvriKci), which is often quoted by the ancient
writerft, a«d wiui iltud in the ilrefc cciiUirv after
Chn^U (n^facobi, Ani/i* Gntec. xiii. flBl ] Faljrie.

tie of SeUasia, B. c. 222. (Phylarch. ap. PluU
Geom. 28 ; comp. Polyb. ii. 65, &c) Damoteles
is said in Plutarch to have had the office of com-
mander of the Crypteia (see Did. of Ant. i. v.),
which would qualify him for the service of recon-
noitring assigned to him by Cleomenes before the
engagement.

2. An Aetolian, was one of the ambassadors
whom his countrymen, by the advice of the Athe-
nians, sent to Rome in B. c. 190 to negotiate with
the senate for peace. He returned in the ensuing
year without having accomplished his object M.
Fulvius, the consul, having crossed over from Italy
against them, the Aetolians once more despatched
D^oteles to Rome; but, having ascertained on
his arrival at Leucas that Fulvius was on his way
through Epeirus to besiege Ambracia, he thought
the embassy hopeless, and returned to Aetolia.
We hear of him again among those who came to
Fulvius at Ambracia to sue for peace, which was
granted by the consul and afterwards ratified by
the senate. [Damis, No. 2.] (Polyb. xxL 3, xxiL
8, 9, 12, 13; Liv. xxxviii. 8.) [£. £.]

BAMO'XENUS (Ac^m^^cvos) was an Athenian
comic poet of the new comedy, and perhaps partly
of the middle. Two of his plays, entitled 2vyTp<h
^i and 'EavT6v vcWMSr, are mentioned by Athe-
naeus, who quotes a long passage firom the former,
and a few lines from the latter. Elsewhere he
calls him, less correctly, Demoxenus. The longer
fragment was first published, with a Latin version,
by Hugo Grotius, in his Ejeotrpta em Tragoediu et
Oomoedui Graecisj Par. 1626, 4to. (Ath. i.
p. 15, b., iii. p. 101, f., xi. p. 469. a.; Suid. s. v. ;
Eudoc. p. 131 ; Meineke, Hut. Crii. Com. Graee,
i. p. 4 84, &C., iv. p. 529, &C., p. 843, &c.) [P. S.]

DANAE (Aavdi?). See AcRisius. We may
add here the story which we meet with at a later
time in Italy, and according to which Danae went
to Italy, built the town of Ardea, and married
Pilumnus, by whom she became the mother of
Daunns, the ancestor of Tumus. (Virg. Aen. vii.
372, 409, with Servius's note.) [L. S.]

BANA'IDES ( AowdStf), the fifty daughters of
Danaiis, whose names are given by Apollodorus
(ii. 1. § 5) and Hy^nus (Fab. 170), though they
are not the same m both lists. They were be-
trothed to the fifty sons of Aegyptus, but were
compelled by their father to promise him to kill
their husbands, in the first night, with the swords
which he gave them. They fulfilled their promise,
and cut off the heads of their husbands with the ex-
oeptbn of Hypermnestra alone, who was married to
Lynceus, and who spared his life. ( Pind. Nan. x. 7. )
According to some accounts, Amymone and Berbyce
also did not kill their husbands. (SchoL ad Pind.
Pyih. ix. 200; Eustath. ad Dioi^. Perieg. 805.)
Hypermnestra was punished by her &ther with im-
prisonment, but was afterwards restored to her
husband Lynceus. The Danaides buried the corpses
of their victims, and were purified from their crime
by Hermes and Athena at the command of Zeus.
Dana'us afterwards found it difficult to obtain hus-
bands for his daughters, and he invited men to

piiipii^ LoiJLt'nifl* in which hit MiinL-.ljU|.i) i^iir ^i*i-bi

as priaea to the victori. (Pin A Pviih. tx. U7-)

938 DANAU8.

Pindar meotioi]* only forty-Mglit Dualdef aa bav-
ing obtained husbandi in this manner, for Hypeim-
DMtra and Amymone are not included^ unoe the
former was already manied to Lyncens and the
latter to Poaeidon. Paudaniaa (vii. 1. § 3. Oomp.
iii. 12. I 2; Herod. iL 98) mentions, that Anto-
mat« and Scaea were married to Architelea and
Arcbander, the sona of Achaena. According to
the Scholiast on Euripides {Heatb. 886), the Dar
naides were killed by Lynceus together with their
fiuher. Notwithstanding their purification men-
tioned in the eariier writers, later poets relate that
the Danaides were punished for their crime in
Hades by being compelled eTerlastingly to pour
water into a vessel full of boles. (Ov. Met. \r. 462,
HerokL xir. ; Horat Oarm, iii. 11. 25 ; Tibull. i.
8. 79 ; Hygin. Fab. 168 ; Serr. ad Aen, x. 497.)
Strabo (viilp. 871) and others relate, that Dana'us
or the Danaides prorided Argos with water, and
for Ibis reason four of the hitter were worshipped
at Argos as diYinities ; and this may possibly be
the foundation of the story about the punishment
of the Danudes. Grid calls them by the name of
the Belidea, from their grandbther, Belus ; and
Herodotus (iL 171), following the tales of the
J^j^yptians, says, that they brought the mysteries
of Demeter Thesmophoros from Egypt to Pelopon-
nesus, and that the Pelasgian women there learned
the mysteries from them. [L. S.]

DANAUS (Aoyo^y), a son of Belus and An-
chinoe, and a grandson of Poseidon and Libya.
He was brother of Aegyptus, and fitther of fifty
daughters, and the mythical ancestor of the Danai.
(ApoHod« ii. 1, § 4, &c) According to the com-
mon ttoiy be was a native of Chemnis, in the
Thebais in Upper Egypt, and migrated from
thence into Greece. (Herod. iL 91.) Belus had
given Dana'us Libya, while Aegyptus had obtained
Arabia. Danatis had reason to think that the
sons of his brother were plotting against him, and
fear or the advice of an orscle (Eustath. ad Horn.
p. 87), induced him to build a huge ship and to
embark with his daughters. On his flight he first
landed at Rhodes, where he set up an image of
Athena Lindia. According to the story in Hero-
dotus, a temple of Athena was built at Lindus by
the daughters of DanaUs, and according to Strabo
(xiv. p. 654) Tlepolemus built the towns of Lin-
dus, lalysus and Cameirus, and called them thus
after the names of three Danaides. From Rhodes
DaaaUs and his daughters sailed to Peloponnesus,
and landed at a place near Lema, which was after-
wards called from this event Apobathmi. (Paus.
iL 38. § 4.) At Argos a dispute arose between
Danatis and Gelanor about the government, and
after many discussiona the people deferred the de-
asion of the question to the next day. At its
dawn a wolf rashed among the cattle and killed
one of the oxen. This oceuirence was to the
Argives an event which seemed to announce to
them in what manner the dispute should tenninate,
and DanaUs was accordingly made king of Aigos.
Gut of gratitude he now built a sanctuary of
Apollo Lycius, who, as be believed, bad sent the
wolf. (Paus. iL 19. § 3. Comp. Serv. ad Aen, iv.
377, who relates a different story.) DanaUs also
erected two wooden statues of Zeus and Artemis,
and dedicated his shield in the sanctuary of Hera.
(Pans. iL 19. § 6; Hygin. FiA, 170.) He is
further said to have built the acropolis of Argos
and to have providad the pbfie with water by dig-

DAPHNAEU&

ijkoig welU (Sirah. L p^ 23, riiL p. 371 ; Eo*-
tath. od Horn, d. 461.) The sons ef AefQrptns in
the mean time bad followed their unde to Ax]gos ?
they assured him of their peaceful sentiments and
sued for the hands of hia daughters. Danaiis stiD
mistrusted them and remembered the cause of his
flight from his country ; however he gave tbem
his daughters and distributed them amon^ bis ne-
phews by lot. But all the brides, with the excep-
tion of Hypeimnestra murdered their hosbaads by
the command of their frther. [Daitaidbs.] In
afiertimes the Argives were called DanaL Whe-
ther Dana'us died a natural death, or whether he
was killed by Lynceus, his son-in-law, is a point
on which the various traditions are not agreed,
but he is said to have been buried at Argoa, and
his tomb in the agora of Argos was shewn there as
late as the time of Pausanias. (ii. 20. § 4 ; Stnb.
viii. p. 371.) Statues of Danans, Hypermnestra
and Lynceus were seen at Delphi by PausamasL
(it. 10. § 2.) [L. &]

DA'PHITAS or DA'PHIDAS (Att^iw or
Ao^Sof ), a grammarian and epigrsmmatist of Tel-
messus, of whom Suidas says, that he wrote against
Homer, accusing him of fislsehood in saying that
the Athenians went to the Trojan war. He waa
a reviler of all men, and did not spare even the
goda He put a trick upon the Delphian onele,
as he thought, by inquiring whether he should
find his horse. The answer waa, that he should
find it soon. Upon this, he declared that he had
never had a horse, much less lost one. But the
oracle proved to be true, for on his return home
he was seized by Attains, the king of Peigamus,
and thrown headlong from a rock, the name of
which waa Tnrot, hone. (Said, a o. Ao^or;
comp. Cic de fhi. 8 ; Yal. Max. L 8, ext § 8.)
Strabo, in speaking of Magnesia, mentions a moun-
tain over against it, named Thorax, on which it
was said that Daphitaa was crucified for reviling
the kings in two verses, which he preserves. He
also mentions the oracle, but, of course, as playing
upon the word B^pa^ instead of ftmn (xiv. p. 647)i
The distich preserved by Strabo is also indnded
in the Greek Anthology. (Bmnck, Anal. m. p.
330; Jacobs, iL p. 39.) [P. S.]

DAPHNAEA and DAPHNAEUS (Aa^tnia
and Aci^Mubr), surnames of Artemis and ApoUo
respectively, derived from M^n}, a laurel, whidi
was sacred to Apollo. In the case of Artenus it
is uncertain why she bore that surname, and it
was perhaps merely an allusion to her statue being
made of laurel-wood (Pana iiL 24. § 6 ; Strab.
xvL p. 750 ; Philostr. VU. ApoUofu L 16 ; En-
trop. vi. 1 1 ; Justin, xv. 4.) [L. S.]

DAPHNAEUS (Aa^ra&y), a Syracusan, one
of the leaders of the popubr party in that dty
after the death of Diocies. He was appointed to
command the troops sent by the Syxaeusaaa, ti^
ther with their Sicilian and Italian alliea, to the
relief of Agrigentum, when it was besiegod by the
Carthaginians, & c. 406. He at first defeated the
force despatched by Himiico to oppose his advance,
but was unable to avert the foil of Agrigentum,
and consequently shared in the unpopularity caused
by that event, and was deposed, together with the
other generals, on the motion of Dionysiua As
soon as the latter had established himself in the
supreme command, he summoned an assembly of
the people, and procured the execution of Daph-
uaeus together with his late colleague, Demarchus.

M^i^^ aaa-ia:* y>ji^|yy »fy^ a MUX uuuu^Jt iruv ab

mixed ap with various traditions about Apollo.
According to Pausanias (x. 5. § 3) she was an
Orcos and an ancient priestess of the Delphic ora-
cle to which she had been appointed by Oe.
Diodonis (iv. 66) describes her as the daughter
of Teiresias, who is better known by the name
of Manto. She was made prisoner in the war of
the Epigoni and given as a present to Apollo. A
third Daphne is called a daughter of the river-

rl Ladon in Arcadia by Ge (Pans. yiii. 20.
1 ; Tzetai ad Lycoph, 6 ; Philostr. VU, Apollon.
i. 16), or of the river- god Peneius in Thessaly
(Ov. Met. I 452 ; Hygin. Fab. 203), or lastly of
Amyclas. (Parthen. Erot. 15.) She was extremely
beautiM and was loved and pursued by Apollo.
When on the point of being overtaken by him,
she prayed to her mother, Ge, who opened the earth
and received her, and in order to console Apollo
she created the eveivgreen laurel- tree ^5(i^n}), of
the boughs of which Apollo made himself a wreath.
Another stor^ relates that Leucippus, the son of
Oenomaiis, kmg of Pisa, was in love with Daphne
and approached her in the disguise of a maiden
and thus hunted with her. But Apollo*s jealousy
caused his discovery during the bath, and he was
killed by the nymphs. (Pans, viii- 20. § 2 ; Pai^
then. /. c) According to Ovid {Met* i. 452, &c)
Daphne in her flight from Apollo was metamor-
phosed herself into a laurel-trec. [L. S.]

DAPHNIS (Ao^i'(j), a Sicilian hero, to whom
the invention of bucolic poetry is ascribed. He is
called a son of Hermes by a nymph (Diod. iv. 84),
or merely the beloved of Hermes. (Aelian, V. H.
X. 18.) Ovid {Met iv. 275) calls him an Idaean
shepherd; but it does not follow from this, that
Ovid connected him with either tlie Phrygian or
the Cretan Ida, since Ida signifies any woody
mountain. (Etym. Magn. s. v.) His story runs as
follows : The nymph, his mother, exposed him
when an infimt in a charming valley in a laurel
grove, from which he received his name of Daph-
nis, and for which he is also called the favourite of
Apollo. (Serv. ad Virg, Edog, x. 26.) He was
brought up by nymphs or shepherds, and he him-
self became a shepherd, avoid mg the bustling
crowds of men, and tending his flocks on mount
Aetna winter and summer. A Naiad (her name
is different in different writers, Echenais, Xenea,
Nomia, or Lyce, — Parthen. Erot, 29 ; SchoL ad
Theocrii, I 65, vii. 73 ; Serv. ad Ftiy. Edog, viii.
68 ; Phylarg. ad Virg, Edog. r, 20) feU in love
with him, and made him promise never to form a
connexion with any other maiden, adding the
threat that he should become blind if he violated
his vow. For a time the handsome Daphnis re-
sisted all the numerous temptations to which he
was exposed, but at last he forgot hnnself, having
been made intoxicated by a princess. The Naiad
accordingly punished him with blindness, or, as
others rdate, changed him into a stone. Previous
to this time he had composed bucolic poetry, and
with it delighted Artemis during the chase. Ac-
cording to others, Stesichorus made the fate of
Daphnis the theme of his bucolic poetry, which
was the earliest of its kind. After having become
blind, lie inv^k^d hii fulUi-T to hdp liiin. Tlie

same passage, states, that Daphnis tried to console
himself in his blindness by songs and playing on
the flute, but that he did not live long after ; and
the Scholiast on Theocritus (viii. 93) reUtes, that
Daphnis, while wandering about in his blindness,
fell frx)m a steep rock. Somewhat different ac-
counts are contained in Servius (ad Virg. Edog,
viii. 68 ) and in various parts of .the Idyls of
Theocritus. [L.S.]

DAPHNIS, a Greek orator, of whom a frag-
ment in a Latin version is (U'eserved in Rutilius
Lupus (deFig. Sent. 15), and whose name Pitiioeus
wrongly altered into Daphnidius. No particulars
are known about him. (Ruhnken, ad RutiL Lap,
p. 52, and Hist, OrU, Orai, Graec p. 93.) [L.S.]

DAPHNIS, an architect of Miletus, who, in conr
jimction with Paeonius, built a temple to Apollo
at Miletus, of the Ionic order. (Vitruv. vii. Praef.
16.) He lived later than Chkrsipuron, since
Paeonius was said to have finished the temple of
Artemis at Ephesus, which was begun by Chersi-
phron. (Vitruv. /. c.) [P. S.J

DAPHNO'PATES, THEODO'RUS(e«{8«pof
Aa4»v(nrdTfis)^ an ecclesiastical writer, who lived
about the middle of the tenth century after Christ
He is called a patrician and sometimes magister,
and was invested with the office of primtu a tecre-
tis at the court of Constantinople. He seems to
have written a history of Byzantium (Joan. Scy»
litzes, Pra^f, ; Cedren. HiaL p. 2), but no distinct
iiaces of it are left Of his many theological writ-
ings two only are printed, viz. 1. An oration upon
the transfer of the hand of John the Baptist from
Antioch to Constantinople, which took place in
A. D. 956. The year after, when the anniversary
of this event was celebrated, Theodorus delivered
his oration upon it A Latin translation of it is
printed in the ^cto Sanctorum under the 29th of
August The Greek original, of which MSS. are
extant in several libraries, has not yet been pub-
lished. 2. ApaniMsmata^ that is, extracts from
various works of St Chrysostom, in thirty-three
chapters. They are printed in the editions of the
wonu of St Chrysostom, vol. vii. p. 669, ed. Savil-
lius, and vol. vi. p. 663, ed. Ducaeus. (Fabric.
BiU, Graec x. p. 385, &c; Cave, Hist. Lit, ii. p.
316, ed. London, 1698.) [L. S.]

DAPHNUS (Aa^yos), a physkian of Ephesus,
who is introduced by Adienaeus in his Deipnoso-
phistae (i. p. 1 ) as a contemporary of Galen in the
second century after Christ [W. A. G.]

DAPYX (A(iiru(), the chief of a tribe of the
Getae. When Crassus was in Thrace, & c. 29,
Roles, another chief of the Getae, was at war with
Dapyx, and called in the assistance of Crassns.
Dapyx was defeated, and obliged to take refiige in
a stronghold, where he was besieged. A Greek,
who was in tiie place, betrayed it to Crassus, and
as soon as the G«tae perceived the treachery, they
killed one another, that they might not fall into
the hands of the Romans. Dapyx too ended his
life on that day. (Dion Cass. li. 26.) [L. S.]

DA'RDANUS (Ai^pSoyos), a son of Zeus and
Electra, the daughter of Atks. He was the bro-
ther of Jasn% Jasius, Jason, or Jasion^ Aetion and
lIpLm^oiiiA, fliid his iintive |>l!ice in the vari<>tia U«r

940

DARDANUS.

ditioRS it Arcadia, Crete, TroM, or Italy. (Senr.
ad Virg. Aea. lit 167.) Dardanus is the mythi-
cal ancestor of the Trojans, and through them of
the Romans. It is necesMry to distinguish be-
tween the earlier Greek legends and the later ones
which we meet with in the poetry of Italy. Ac-
cording to the former, he was married to Chryse,the
daughter of Palas, in Arcadia, who bore him two
sons, Idaeus and Deimas. These sons ruled for a
time OTer the kingdom of Atlas in Arcadia, but then
they separated on account of a great flood, and the
calamities resulting from it. Deimas remained in
Arcadia, while Idaeos emigrated with his fitther,
Dardanus. They first arrived in Samothrace,
which was henceforth called Dardania, and after
baying established a colony there, they went to
Phrygia. Here Dardanus received a tract of land
from king Teocms, on which he built the town of
Dardanus. At his marriage with Chryse, she had
brought him as a dowry the palladia and sacra of
the great gods, whose worship she had learned, and
which worship Dardanus introdnced into Samothrace,
though without making the people acquainted with
the names of the gods. Servius {ad Am, viil 285)
states, that he also instituted the Salii in Samo-
thrace. When he went to Phiygia he took the
images of the gods with him; and when, after
forming the plan of founding a town, he consulted
the oracle, he was told, among other things, thftt
the town should remain invincible as long as the
■acred dowry of his wife should be preserved in
the country under the protection of Athena. After
the death of Dardanus those palladia (others men-
tion only one palladium) were carried to Troy by
his descendants. When Chryse died, Dardanus
married Bateia, the daughter of Teucms, or Arisbe
of Crete, by wh<mi he became the fiither of Erich-
thonitts and Idaea. (Hom. IL xz. 215, &c.; Apol-
lod. iii. 12. § 1, Ac, 15. § 3; Dionys. i. 61,
&&; Lycophr. 1302; Eustath. od //. p. 1204;
Conon. Narr, 21 ; Strab. vii p. 831 ; Pans. viL 4.
§ 3, 19. f 3 ; Died. iv. 49 ; Serv. adAeti, l 32.)

According to the Italian traditions, Dardanus
was the son of Corythus, an Etruscan prince of
Corythus (Cortona), or of Zens by the wife of
Corythus. (Serv. adAem. iz. 10, viL 207.) In a
battle with the Aborigines, Dardanus lost his hel-
met (K^pvt) ; and although he was already beaten,
he led his troops to a fresh attack, in order to re-
cover his hebnet. He gained the victory, and
called the place where this happened Coiythus.
He i^rwards emigrated with his brother Jasins
from Etniria. Daraanns went to Phrygia, when
be founded the Dardanian kingdom, and Jasins
went to Samothrace, after they had previously
divided the Penates between themselvea. (Serv.
xMd Aen, in. 15, 167, 170, viL 207, 210.) There
are four otber mythical personages of the name of
Dardanus. (Hom. //. xx. 459; Eustath. ad 11
pp. 380, 1697; Paus. viii. 24. § 2.) [L. S.J

DA'RDANUS (Ai<p3ayoO* 1* A Stoic philo-
■opher and oontemporary of Antiochus of Ascalon
(about B. a 110), who was at the head of the
Stoic school at Athens together with Mneaarcbut.
(Cic. Aoad, ii. 22 ; Zumpt, UAer dm Be$tand der
PkUot, Sehulm m Aihm, p. 80.)

2. A Greek sophist, a native of Assyiia, is
mentioned by Philostmtus ( VU, Soph. ii. 4) aa the
teacher of Antiochns of Aegae, according to which
he must have lived in the second century after
Christ. [L. S.]

DAREIUS.

DA'RDANUS {Adp9a»osy, the foorth in de-
scent from Aesculapius, the son of Sostratna I.,
and the father of Crisamis I., who lived profaab!r
in the eleventh century b. c. (Jo. Tzfttaea, CU!.
vii. Hiat 155, in Fabric. BM. Graee. toL xiL p.
680, ed. vet.) [W. A. G.]

DAREIUS or DARIIJS (Ao^s, AapemZw,

Ctes., Heb. a^n^, i e, DaryaveshX the name of
vT ; -

several kings of Persia. Like anch names in
general, it is no doubt a significant title. Hero-
dotus (vL 98) says that it means ip^tlnt ; bat the
meaning of diis Greek word is doubtfnL Some
take it to be a form fiibricated by Herodotus him-
self for ^^ias or wpftiKr^p^ from the root €py {do\,
meaning the person who aMeve$ great things ; but
it is more probably derived from •tpyt* (resfnm),
in the sense of tie ruier. In modem Penim
Dora otDarab means lord, which approaches very
near to the form seen in the Persepolitan inscrip-
tion, Darmuk or Daryusk (where the sA is no
doubt an adjective termination), as well as to the
Hebrew form. Precisely the same reaalt is ob-
tained from a passage of Stnbo (xvi p. 785), who
mentions, among the changes which names suffer
in passing from one huiguage to another, that
Aapuos is a corruption of Aaptt^iais, or, as Salma-
sins has corrected it, of Ac^io^f, that is Datyar.
This view also explains the form Aapecmer nsed
by Ctesias. The introduction of the jr sound after
the r in these forms is explained by Grotefond*
Some writen have foncied that Herodotus, in say
ing that Aoftuos means ip^*inSf and that E^^
means d^Zof, was influenced in the choice of his
words by their resemblance to the names ; and
they add, as if it were a matter of conrae, the
simple fact, which contradicts their notion, that
the order of correspondence must be inverted.
(Biihr, Afutoi. ad he.) The matter is fully dis-
cussed in Grotefend^s Beilage zu Heereu^s Ideem
{^Atiatie He$earcheay voL ii. Append. iL)

1. Darsius I., the eldest son of H^ttaspes
{GuttaapXt was one of the seven Persian chiefo who
destroyed the usurper Smbrdw, after whose death
Dareius obtained the throne. He was a nember
of the royal fiunily of the Achaemenidae (Herod.
I 209), in a branch collateral to that of Gyms.
The meaning of the genealogy given by Xerxes
(Herod, vii 11) seems to be thb:
Achaemenes.

TeTi

ispei.

Cambyses.
Cyrus.

Arsamei.
Hystaipea.

Cambyses. Smerdis* Atosn^ Daxvioa.

Xerxes.

When Cyrus undertook his expedition against the
Massagetae, Dareius, who was then about twenty
years old, was left in Persis, of which coontrj his
fitther Hystaspes was satnq». The night after the
passage of the Araxea, Cyrus dreamt that he saw
Dareius with wings on his shoulders, the one of
which overshadowed Asia and the other Euope.

detection of the impoBtore of the Magian, Dareins
went to Suia just at the time when &e conspiracy
against the usurper was formed, and he was asso-
ciated with the six other conspirators, who, by his
advice, resolved to act without delay. [Smbrdis.]
The discussions among the Persian chiefs, which
ensued upon the death of the Magian, ended in
£sTour of the monarchical form H government,
which was advocated by Dareius, and Dareins
himself was chosen to the kingdom by a sign,
which had been agreed on by the conspirators, and
which Dareins, with the aid of his groom Oebares,
contrived to obtain for himself, a. c. 521. This ac-
count, instead of being a fiction, is quite in ac-
cordance with the spirit of the Persian religion.
(Heeren*s Atiaiie Be9eatcke$f ii. p. 350; comp.
Tac Germ. 10.)

The usurpation of Smerdis seems to have been
an attempt on the part of the Medes to regain
their supremacy. The conspirators against him
were noble Persians, and in all probability the
chiefs of Persian tribes. Their discussion about
the form of government to be adopted is evidently
related by Herodotus according to Greek rather
than Oriental notions. The proposition to share
the supreme power among themselves seems to be
what Herodotus means by an aristocracy, and this
scheme may be traced in the privileges for which
the conspirators afterwards stipulated with Dareius,
but it is very difficult to conceive in what sense a
democracy could have been proposed. At all
events, the accession of Dareius confirmed both the
supremacy of the Penians, and the monarchical
form of government The other conspiraton stipu-
lated for free admission to the king at all times,
with one exception, and for the selection of his
wives from their fiunilies. A dispute soon arose
respecting the exercise of the former privilege be-
tween the royal servants and Intaphemes, one of
the seven; and Dareius, thinking, firom the con-
duct of Intaphemes, that a conspiracy had been
formed against himself, put him to death with all
his male relations except two. (Herod, iii. 118,
119.) He henceforth enjoyed undisputed posses-
soon of his throne; but we find the seven em-
ployed in distant governments and expeditions.

It was in the reign of Dareius that the consoli-
dation of the Persian empire was effected, so far at
least as it ever was ; for in truth it never possessed
a sure principle of cohesion. Cyrus and Carobyses
had b^n engaged in continual wars, and their
conquests had added to the Persian empire the
whole of Asia (up to India and Scythia), except
Arabia. (Herod, iii 88.) After strengthening
himself by alliances with the royal house, from
which he took three wives, namely, the two daugh-
ten of Cyrus, Atossa and Artystone, and Paimys,
the daughter of Cyrus's son Smerdis, and with die
chief of the seven, Otanes, whose daughter Phae-
dime he married, and after erecting a monument
to celebrate his acquisition of the kuigdom, he be-
gan to set in order the afifain of his vast empire,
which he divided into twenty satrapies, assigning
to each its amount of tribute. Persis proper was
exempted from all taxes, except those which it had
formerly been used to pay. From the attention

greatly improved. (Aelian, N, A. 1 69; Plin. H. N.
vi 27. s. 31.)

The seven months of the reign of Smerdis had
produced much confusion throughout the whole
empire. His remission of all taxes for three years,
if it be true, must have caused Dareius some
trouble in reimposing them. It cannot be doubted
that the govemon of the provinces would seiae the
opportunity to assume a sort of independence. We
have an example in the conduct of Oroetas, the
governor of Sardis, who, in addition to his cruel
and treacherous murder of Polycntes and other
acto of tyranny, put to death a noble Persian,
Mitrobates, the governor of Daacylium in Bithynia,
with his son, and killed a royal messenger whom
Dareius sent to rebuke him. Dareius was pro-
vented from marching against Oroetas in person,
on account of his recent accession to the throne
and the power of the offender; but one of his
courtiers, named Bagaeus, efiected the death of
Oroetas by gaining over his body-guard of 1000
Persians. In consequence of this event the Greek
physician Democedes fell into the hands of Dareius,
and cured him of a sprained ankle, and was estab-
lished at his court — a most important event in the
history of the worid, for Democedes used his in-
fluence with Atossa to penuade Dareius to attack
Greece. [Dxmocbobs.] Dareius sent him, with
fifteen noble Penians, to examine the coasts of
Greece, of which they made a sort of map. De-
mocedes escaped from his companions, who, after
a great variety of adventures, got back safe to
Dareius. (Herod, iii. 135— 138.)

The great struggle between tiie despotism of
Asia and the frcMlom of Europe was now be-
ginning. The successive mien of Western Asia
had long desired to extend their dominion across
the Aegean into Greece; but both Croesus and
Cyras had been prevented from making the at-
tempt, the former by the growth of the Persian
power, the latter by his wan in Central Asia.
Dareius, who already, as seen in the dream of
Cyras, overshadowed Asia with one wing, now
began to spread the other over Europe. He
attacked Samos under the pretext of restoring
Syloson, but his further designs in that quarter
were interrapted by the revolt of the Babylonians,
who had profited by the period of confusion which
followed the death of Cambyses to make every
preparation for rebellion. After a siege of twenty
months, Babylon was taken by a stratagem of
ZoPTRUS, and was severely puni&hed for its revolt,
probably about B.C. 516.

The reduction of Babylon was soon followed by
Dareius^s invasion of Scythia (about b. c. 513, or
508 according to Wesseling and Clinton). The
cause of this expedition is very obscure. Herodo-
tus (iv. ], 83) attributes it to the desire of Dareius
to take vengeance on the Scythians for their inva-
sion of Media in the time of Ctaxarbs, — ^far too
remote a cause, though very probably used as a
pretext. Ctesias says, that on the occasion of a
predatory incursion into Scythia by the satrap of
Cappadocia, the Scythian king had sent a letter of
defiance to Dareius, and that this provoked him to
the war. The only rational motives which can

DAREIUS.

now be assi^ed are the desire of curbing tribes
which had been, and might be again, dangerous to
the empire, especially during the projected invasion
of Greece ; and perhaps too of laying open the way
to Greece by the conquest of Thrace. The details
of the expedition also are difficult to trace. Thr
ntius crossed the Thracian Bosporus by a bridge
of boats, the work of Mandroclbh, a Samian en-
gineer, and commemorated his passage by setting
up two piUars, on which the names of the tribes
composing his army were recorded in Greek and
Assyrian letters. Thence he marched through
Thrace to the delta of the Danube, where he found
a bridge of boats already formed by his fleet, which
had been sent round in the mean time to the mouth
of the river. This bridge he would have broken
up after the passage of his army ; but by the ad-
vice of Goes, the commander of the forces of Myti-
lene, he left it guarded by the Greeks, many of
whom served in his fleet, under their tyrants, with
orders to break it up if he did not return within
sixty days. The sixty days elapsed, and Milti-
▲nBS, the tyrant of the Thracian Chersonese, en-
deavoured to prevail on his fellow ofiioers to take
Dareius at bis word, and thus to cut off his retreat;
but HorriASus, the tyrant of Miletus, pointed out
the probability that, if so serious a blow were inflicted
on the Persian power, they, the tyrants, who were
protected by Persia, must fall. The bridge was
therefore preserved, but a feint was made of de-
stroying it, in order to deceive Uie Scythians, who
were thus rendered less active in the pursuit of
Dareius. The king was now in full retreat, his
expedition having entirely £uled, through the im-
possibility of brinj^ng the Scythians to an engage-
ment. If we are to believe Herodotus, he had
penetrated far into the interior of Russia, and yet
he had not been much distressed for provisions ;
and he reciossed the Danube with so large an
army, that he detached a force of eighty thousand
men for the conquest of Thrace, under M^abazus,
who subdued that country and Paeonia, and re-
ceived the symbols of submission, earth and water,
from Amyntas, the king of Macedonia. Dareius
re-entered Asia by the Hellespont, which he cross-
ed at Sestos, and staid for some time at Sardis,
whence he sent Otanes to reduce those maritime
cities on the north coast of the Aegean, Hellespont,
and Bosporus, which still remained independent.
The most important conquest of Otanes, were By-
santium, Chalcedon, and the islands of Imbrus and
LemnoB. [Otanbs.] Dareius himself then re-
turned to Susa, leaving Artaphemes governor of
Sardis.

These operations were succeeded by a period of
profound peace (about B. c. 505 — 501). The
events which interrupted it, though insignificant
in themselves, brought on the struggle in which
the Athenians first, and then the other Greeks,
repulsed the whole power of Persia. These
events belong to the history of Greece, and to the
biographies of other men. [ Aristagorar ; His-
TIABU8; HiFPiAS; Makdonius; Miltiadiss;
Artaphbrnbs, &c. ; ThirlwaU^s J/itL of Greece^
ii. cl4.) It is a debated question whether Da-
reius was accidentally involved in his war with
Greece by the course of events, or whether he sim-
ply took advantage of the opportunity to carry out
a Ionp[ cherished design. Herodotus took the lat-
ter view, which seems to be borne out fully by the
invasion of Scythia, the reduction of Thrace, and

DAREIUS.
some minor circumstances. The period of peace
which preceded the war was, no doubt, aiiiiply a
matter of necessity, after the war* of the earij
part of the reign, and especially after the ScythisB
disaster. Even Thirlwall, who takes the otb«r
view (p. 191), attributes elsewhere an aggrcaart
policy to Dareius (p. 199). So great, however,
was Dareius^s ignorance of the streiigtk of the &ee
states of Greece, that the force sent to sobdiie then
was quite inconsiderable when compared with the
army which marched to the invasion of Scythk.
The battle of Marathon convinced him of his emr,
but still left him the idea that Greece must be
easOy crushed by a greater annaroent. He there-
fore called out the whole force of his empire; but,
after three yean of preparation, his attention was
called off by the rebellion of ^ypt, and the dis-
pute between his sons for the succession [Aria-
BiONBs; Xbrzbs] ; and the decision of this dis-
pute was veiy soon followed by his death, b. c
485, after a reign of 36 years, according to Hero-
dotus (comp. Clinton, F. H, toL ii. p. 313), or 31,
according to Ctesias.

There are two other events in the reign of Da-
reius which deserve notice : namely, the expedidon
against Libya, at the time of the Scythian expedi-
tion (Herod, iv. 145 — 205), and the voyage of
Seylax of Caryanda down the Indna, which led to
the disooveiy and subjugation of certain Indian
tribes, whose position is uncertain (iv. 44). Dio-
dorus (L 33, 58, 95) mentions some particulars of
his relations to Egypt, from which it appears that
he devoted much attention to public works and
legislative reforms in that as well as in the other
parts of his empire.

The children of Dareius were, by the daughter
of Gobryaa, whom he had married before he came
to the throne, Artabazanes and two others; by
AtoBsa, Xerxes, Hystaspes, Achaemenes, and Ma-
sistes ; by Artystone, Ar^ames and Gobryas ; by
Parmys, Ariomardas; and by Phrataguna, the
daughter of his brother Artanes, Abrocome and
Hyperanthe. Diodorus mentions a daughter,
Mandane. The inscriptions at PersepoUs in which
his name appears are fully described by Grote-
fend (BeOoffe) and Hdckh. {VeL Med. et Pen,
Monum,) Hbckh shews that the sepulchre which
Dareius caused to be constructed for himself is
one of those in the hill called Rackmed. (Herod,
iiu 70—160, iv.— vL, viL 1—4; Ctes. Pen. U—
19, ed. Lion; Died. ii. 5, x. 17, xi. 2, 57, 74;
Justin, i. 10, il 3, 5, 9, 10, vii. 3. For his rela-
tions to the Jews, see Ezra, iv. 5, v. 1 ; Hagg. i I ;
iL 1; Zech. L 1; Joseph. AnU xi. 3. $ 1.)

2. Darbius II., was named Ochus ( Axos) be-
fore his accession, and was then suznamed Nothcs
{Jti69os\ from his being one of the seventeen bas-
tard sons of Artaxerxes I. Longimanus, who made
him satrap of Hyrcania, and gave him in marriage
his sister Parysatis, the daughter of Xerxes I.
\Vlien SooDiANUS, another bastard son of Arta-
xerxes, had murdered the king, Xerxes II., he
called Ochus to his court. Ochus promised to go,
but ddayed till he had collected a large army, uid
then he declared war against Sogdianus. Arba-
rius, the commander of the royal cavalry, Arxamcs,
the satrap of Egypt, and Artoxarea, die satrap of
Armenia, deserted to him, and pboed the diadem
upon his head, according to Ctesias, against his
will, B. c. 424 — 423. Sogdianus gave himself up
to Ochus, and was put to deatlu Ochus now

who succeeded Hun bj tne name ot Anaxerze« ^ii.
Mnemon). After his accession, Pary satis bore
hiin a son, Cyras [Cybus the Younobr], and a
daughter, Artosta. He had other children, all of
whom died early, except his fourth son, Oxendras.
(Ctes. 49, ed. Lion.) Plutarch, quoting Ctesias
for his authority, calls the four sons of Daieins
and Parysatis, Arsicas (afterwards Artaxerxes),
Cyrus, Ostanes, and Oxathres. (Jriam. I.)

The weakness of DareiusV goreinment was
soon shewn by repeated insiinections. First his
brother Arsites revolted, with Artyphiua, the son
of MegabysQSk Their Ghreek mercenaries, in whom
their strengh consisted, were bought off by the
royal general Artasyras, and they themselTes were
taken prisoners by treachery, and, at the instiga-
tion of Parysatis, they were put to death by fire.
The rebellion of Pisuthnes had precisely a similar
result. (& a 414.) [Tissaphernks.] A plot of
Artoxares, the chief eunuch, was crashed in the
bud; but a more fonnidable and lasting danger
soon shewed itself in the rebellion of Eg3rpt under
Amyrtaeus, who in B.C. 414 expelled the Persians
from Egypt, and reigned there six years, and at
whose death (b. c. 408) Dareius was obliged to
recognise his son Pausins as his successor ; for at
the sapie time the Medes revolted : they were,
however, soon subdued. Dareius died in the year
405 — 404 B, c, and was succeeded by his eldest
son Artaxerxes II. The length of his reign is
differently stated : it was really 19 years. Res-
pecting his relations to Greece, see Cyrus, Ly-
SANDSR, TiSHAPHKRNES. (Ctes. Pen. 44 — 66 ;
Diod. xii. 71, xiii. 36, 70, 108 ; Xen. HeU. i. 2.
§ 19, ii. 1. § 8, Anab. i. 1. § 1 ; Nehem. xiL 22.)

3. Darbius III., named Codomannus before
his accession, was the son of Arsames, the son of
Ostanes, a brother of Artaxerxes II. His mother
Sisygambis was the daughter of Artaxerxes. In
a war against the Cadusii he killed a powerful
warrior in single combat, and was rewarded by the
king, Artaxerxes Ochns, with the satrapy of Ar-
menia. He was raised to the throne by Bagoas,
after the murder of Arses (b. & 336), in which
some accused him of a share ; but this accusation
is inconsistent with the universal testimony borne
to the mildness and excellence of his character, by
which he was as much distinguished as by his
personal beauty. He rid himself of Bagoas, whom
he punished for all his crimes by compelling him
to drink poison. Codomannus had not, however,
the qualities nor the power to oppose the impetur
oos career of the Macedonian king. [Albxandbr
III.] The Persian empire ended with his death,
in B. a 330. (Diod. xviL 5, &c; Justin, x. 3, and
the writers of the history of Alexander.) [P. S ]

DAREIUS (Aopctos), the eldest son of Xerxes
I., was put to death by his brother Artaxerxes, to
whom Artabanus and Spamitres accused him of
the murder of Xerxes, which they had themselves
committed. (b.c. 465.) The story is told, with
some unimportant variations, by the following
writers. (Ctes. Pen. 29, ed. Lion ; Diod. xL 69 ;
Justin, iii. 1.) [P. S.]

DAREIUS (AopcioO, the eldest son of Arta-
jrerxM IL Mnenuin, was designated as snccet-

years old. it was customary on sucn occasions
for the king to make his successor-elect a present
of anything he chose to ask. Dareius asked for
Aspasia, a favourite concubine of his fother^s.
Artaxerxes left the matter to the lady's choice,
and she preferred Dareius, at which the king was
so enraged, that he broke the solemn promise, and
devoted Aspasia to the service of Artemis. The
resentment of Dareiaft against his fiither, and his
jealousy of hb brother were inflamed by Tiribasus,
who had received a somewhat similar injury from
Artaxerxes ; and the prince formed a conspiracy,
with several of his bastard brothers, against his
fiither*s life, which was detected, and Dareius was
put to death. (Plut. Ariat. 26—29; Justin, x.
1,2.) [P.S.]

DARES (hA(nis)j was, according to the Iliad (v.
9),a priest of Hephaestus at Troy. There existed in
antiquity an Iliad or an account of the destruction
of Troy, which was believed to be more ancient
than the Homeric poems, and in &ct to be the
work of Dares, the priest of Hephaestus. (Ptolem.
Hephaest 1 ; Eustath. ad Horn. Od. xi. 521.)
Both these writers state, on the authority of Anti-
pater of Acanthus, that Dares advised Hector not
to kill Patroclus, and Eustathius adds, that Dares,
after deserting to the Greeks, was killed by Odys-
seus, which event must have taken place after the
fall of Troy, since Dares could not otherwise have
written an account of the destruction of the city.
In the time of Aelian ( F. H. xi. 2 ; comp. Isidor.
Orig^ i. 41 ) the Iliad of Dares, which he calls
^puyia *\Kids^ was still known to exist; he too
mentions the belief that it was more ancient than
Homer, and Isidorus states that it was written on
palm-leaves. But no part or fragment of this an-
cient Iliad has come down to us, and it is there-
fore not easy to form a definite opinion upon the
question. It is, however, of some interest to us,
on account of a Latin work on the destruction ot
Troy, which has been handed down to us, and
pretends to be a Latin translation of the ancient
work of Dares. It bears the title ^ Daretis Phry-
gii de Excidio Trojae Historia.^' It is written in
prose, consists of 44 chapters, and is preceded by
a letter purporting to be addressed by Com. Nepos
to Sallustius Crispus. The writer states, that
during his residence at Athens he there met with
a MS. of the ancient Iliad of Dares, written by
the author himself and that on perusing it, he
was so much delighted, that he forthwith trans-
lated it into Latin. This letter, however, is a
manifest forgery. No ancient writer mentions
such a work of Com. Nepos, and the language of
the treatise is full of barbarisms, such as no person
of education at the time of Nepos could have been
guilty of. The name of Com. Nepos does not
occur in connexion with this all^ped translation
previous to the 14th centnry. These circumstances
have led some critics to believe, that the Latin
work bearing the name of Dares is an abridgment
of the Latin epic of Josephus Iscanus (Joseph ol
Exeter, who lived in the 12th century), and there
are indeed several expressions in the two worka
whidi would seem to favour the opinion, that the
author of the omc bDrrowcd from the other i but

leDM ; but DatiB rfr-aasuied tbem, profesftiog that
his own feelings, as well as the commands of the
king, would lead him to spore and respect the
birthplace of ** the two gods.'* The obvious expla-
nation of this conduct, as arising from a notion of
the correspondence of Apollo and Artemis with
the sun and moon, is rejected by Muller in &Tour
of a fitf less probable hypothesis. (Herod, vi. 97 ;
Muller, Dor. ii. 5. § 6, 6. § 10; Thirlwall's Greece^
ToL ii. p. 231 ; Spsnheim, ad Callim. Hymn, m DeL
255.) The religious reverence of Datis is further
illustrated by the anecdote of his restoring the
statue of Apollo which some Phoenicians in his
aimy had stolen from Delinm in Boeotia. (Herod,
vi. 118 ; Pans. x. 28 ; Snid. s. t^ Afiris.) His
two sons, Armamithres and Tithaeus, conmianded
the cavalry of Xerxes in his expedition aminst
Greece. (Herod, vii. 88.) He admired the Greek
language, and tried hard to speak it ; foiling in
which, he thereby at any rate unwittingly enriched
it with a new word — Aarurfiis, (Suid. /. c;
Arist. Pax, 289 ; Schol. ad loe,) [E. E.]

DATIS (Aartf) is mentioned by the Ravenna
Scholiast on Aristophanes (Ran, 86) as one of the
four sons of Caronus the elder [see p. 612],
though other authorities speak only of three. That
there were four is also distinctly stated by the
comic poet Pherecrates. {Jp. SchoL ad AritL Vesp.
] 509. ) By the Scholiast on the Peace (289), Datis
is again mentioned as a tragic poet, and the Sdioliast
on the Watpt (1502) tells us that only one, vis.
Xenocles, was a poet, while the other three were
choral dancers. From these considerations, Meineke
has conjectured with much probability that Datis
was only a nickname for Xenocles, expressive of
imputed barbarism of style, larurfiis, (Meineke,
Hut, Crii. Com, Graec p. 513, &&, where in p.
515, Philodes occurs twice erroneously for Xeno-
des.) [E. £.]

DAUNUS {LaSvos or Aai^viof). 1. A son of
Lycaon in Arcadia, and brother of lapyx and
Peucetius. These three brothers, in conjunction
with lUyrians and Messapians, landed on the
eastern coast of Italy, expelled the Ausonians,
took possession of the country, and divided it into
three parts, Daunia, Peucetia, and Messapia. The
three tribes together bore the common name lapy-
gians. (Anton. Lib. 31.)

2. A son of Pilnmnus and Danae, was married
to Venilia. He was the father of at least the most
ancient among the ancestors of Tumus. (Virg.
Aen. ix. 4, and Serv. on ix. 148.)

3. A king of Apulia. He had been obliged to
flee from Illyria, his native land, into Apulia, and
gave his name to a portion of his new country.
(Daunia.) He is said to have hospitably receiveid
Diomedes, and to have given him his daughter
Euippe in marriage. (Fest s, v,; Plin. H, N, iii.
II; comp. DioifKDKS.) [L. S.]

DA UPRISES (AaupUrns\ the son-in-law of
Dareius Hystaspis, was one of the Persian com-
manders who were employed in suppressing the
Ionian revolt, (b. c 499.) After the defeat of the
Ionian army at Ephesus, Daurises marched against
the cities on the Hellespont, and took Dardanus,
A by d us, Percotet Lampsmrus, and Pneiiis, each in
otie dfiy. lie tlicii marcled fig.iiii^t ilic Girijuife,

— 12L) [P. S.]

DAVID, of Nerken, a learned Armenian philo-
sopher and a commentator on Plato and Aristotle,
was a relation of the Armenian historian, Moses of
Chorene, and lived at the end of the fifth and the
beginning of the sixth century after Christ He
studied at Athens under Syrianus, the preceptor cf
Produs, and was one of those later philosophers
who made it their chief aim to harmonise the
Pktonic and Aristotelian philosophy. Of the life
and writings of David much important information
is given by C Fr. Neumaim, Alimoire mr la Vie
et le$ Ouvrages de Davids Paris, 1829 ; comp. Berlin,
Jakrh. fur unsaenack, Kriiik, 1829, p. 797, &o.
David wrote several philosophical works in the
Armenian and Greek languages, and transUted
some of the writings of Aristotle into the Arme-
nian. His commentaries on the Categories of Aris-
totle and likewise on the IsagM^e of Porphyry,
which are still extant, are not without some merit,
and are principally of importance for the informa-
tion which they contain respecting the history of
literature. (Stahr, AridcteUa^ vol. i. pp. 206,
207, ii pp. 63, 68, 69, 197.) Whether he was
alive when the philosophers were exiled from
Athens by the emperor Justinian, and returned
into Asia in consequence of their expulsion, is un-
certain. (Fabric BUI, Gr, iii. pp. 209, 485, v.
p. 738.) His commentaries were translated into
Arabic and Hebrew, and manuscripts of such
translations are still extant (Buhle^s Ariatot, vol.
L p. 298 ; Neumann in the Nouveau Journal
AmUique^ vol. L) There is another commentator
on Aristotle, of the same name, but a different
person, namely, David the Jew. ( Jourdain,
Recherehu mr VAge et COrigine des Traductioiu
Laiine»d*Arv!t, Paris, 1819, pp. 196, 197.) [A.S.]
DAZA MAXIMINUS. [Maximinus.]
DECATE'PHORUS (Acjcorif^ooj), that is,
the god to whom the tenth part of the booty is
dedicated, was a surname of Apollo at Megaia.
Pausanias (i 42. § 5) remarks, that the statues of
Apollo Pythius and Decatephorus at Megara re-
sembled Egyptian sculptures. [L. S.]

DECE'BALUS {A€K4fia\os), was probably a
title of honour among the Dadans equivalent to
chief or king, since we find that it was borne by
more than one of their rulers (Trebell. Poll Trig,
Tgramu c. 10), and that the individual best
known to history as the Decebalus of Dion
Cassius is named Diurpaneue by Orosius, and
Dorphaneue by Jomandes.

This personage was for a long series of years,
under Domitian and Trajan, one of the most en-
terprising and formidable among the enemies of
Rome. Having displayed great courage in the
field and extraordinary ability in every depart-
ment of the military art, he was raised to the
throne by the reigning sovereign, Douras, who
abdicated in his favour. The new monarch quickly
crossed the Danube, attacked and drove in the
Roman outposts, defeated and slew Appius Sa-
binus, governor of Moesia, and, spreading devas*
tation &r and wide throughout the province,
gained possession of many important towns and
fortre£sct« Upon receiving intelligencie of these
calaiTiititi, Domitiau h£uu:i4td {am» OtJ) wiQi all

•40

DECEBALUS.

tlie troopt fce eoald coUoct to Illyria, and, rpject-
ing the pacific though intalting orerturet of I>e-
cebalua, committed the chief command to Cor-
nelius Fiiactti at that time piacfeet of the praeto-
rium, an officer whoie knowledge of war wae de>
rived from studies prosecuted within the halls of a
marUe palace amid the lujcuriee of a Ucentioiis
court. The imperial genend having passed the
frontier on a bridge of boats at the head of a
numerous army, perished after a most disastrous
campaign, and the legions were compelled to re-
treat with the loss of many prisoners, an eaglei,
and the whole of their baggage and arttUery.
This frilure again called forth Domitian from the
city, but although he repaired to Moesia for the
ostensible purpose of assummg the direction of
affiurs, he carefully abstained from ezpodng his
person to the dangers of a military life, and morins
tnm town to town, abandoned himself to his foul
appetites, while his officers sustained fresh die-
honour and defeat Occasional glimpses of success,
however, appear from time to time to have checked
the rictorions career of the barbarians, and espe-
cial mention is made of the exploits of a certain
Julianas, who, in an engagement near Tapae, de-
stroyed great numbers of the foe, and threatened
even the royal residence, while Vexinas, who held
the second place in the Dacian kingdom, escaped
with difficulty by casting himself among the slain,
and feigning death until the danger was past At
length Domitian, haiaued by an unprofitable and
protracted strugf^ and alarmed by the losses sus-
tained in his contest with the Quadi and Mar-
comanni, was constrained to solicit a peace which
he had more than once refused to grant I)ece-
balus despatohed his brother, Diegis or Degis by
name, to conclude a treaty, by whom some pri-
soners and a4>tured arms were restored, and a
regal diadem received in return. But the moat
important and disgraceful portion of the compact
was for a time carefully concealed. Notwith-
standing his pompous pretensions to victory and
the mockery of a triumph, the emperor had
been compelled to purchase the forbearance of his
antagonist by a heavy ransom, had engaged to
furnish him with a large body of artificers skilled
in fobricating all instruments for the arts of peace
or war, and^ worst of all, had submitted to an
unheard of degradation by consenting to pay an
annual tribute. These occurrences are believed
to have happened between the yean am, 86 — ^90,
but both the order and the details of the different
evento are presented in a most confused and per-
plexing form by ancient authorities.

Tngan soon lUter his accession determined to
wipe out the stain contracted by his predecessor,
and at once refused to fulfil the conditions of the
league. Quitting the city in his fourth consulship
(a.d. 101), he led an army in person against the
tkacians, whom he defeated near Tapae, the scene
of their former misfortune, after an obstinate
struggle, in which both parties suffsred severely.
Pressing onwards, a second rictory was gained by
Lusius Quietus, commander of the Moorish cavalry,
many strongholds were stormed, the spoils and
trophies taken from Fuscus were recovered, and
the capital, Sanuosegetusa (Z^pfu^wy^BoiaA)^ was
invested. Deoebalus having in vain attempted to
temporise, was at length compelled to repair to the
presence of the prince, and to submit to the terms
imposed by the conqueror, who demanded not only |

DEC1A GE2CS.

the reAitution of all plundar, bat the icaiiin ef a
large extent of territory. Trajan tkcn retmned
to Rome, celebnted a triumph, and aawmcirt the
title of Dacicas. The war having been, however.
soon renewed (i-n. 104), he rnolred upon the
permanent occupation of the regions bcjond tKe
Danube, threw a bridge of stone acrosa the livcr
about six miles bebw the rapid, now knewn as the
Iron Gates, and being thus enabled to wamfniTi
his communications with ease and cestaintj, sac-
ceeded, after encountering a desperate rwiatanfr, ia
subjugating the whole dutxiet, and redndng it to
the form of a province, (aji. 105.) Deednlos,
baring seen his palace captured and hia ooantiT
ensbi^red, perished by his own hands, that he
might not fisU alive into thoae of the iava-
ders. His head was sent to Rome, and hia trea-
smesy which had been ingenioosly coneealed
beneath the bed of the river Saigetin, (now the
latr^t a tributary of the Marosch,) which flow«l
beneath the walls of his mansionj were disco veied
and added to the spoil

(Dion Cass. Ixvii 6, and note of Reimams, 7,
10, Ixviii. 6 — 15; Tacit Agrie. 41 ; Jurcn. iv.
and SchoL; Blartial. v. 3, vi. 76; Piin. £f>uL
riil 4, 9, X. 16 ; Sueton. DomiL 6 ; Entrop. viL
15 ; Euseb. Ckrom. ; Zonar. xl 21 ; Qroa. vu. 10 ;
Jomand. KG. 13, Petr. Puric Enetp. U9. p.
23, ed. 154S ; Engel, CommmL de TVnJam. ^ped.
ad Danub, Vindobon. 1794, p. 136; Mannert,
Rm. Traj, Imp, ad Dam^, guL, 1793; Fraake,
Oetokiekie 7Wi>mt, 1837. [W. R.]

MAGN. DECB'NTIUS, the brother or ooasin
of Magnentius, by whom, after the death of Con-
stans, he was created Caesar, a. d. 351, and waited
to the consulship the following year. Daring the
war in Gaul against the Alemanni, Deoentios was
defeated by Chnodomarins, the leader of the hai^
barians, and upon this, or some previous oorasion,
the Treriri, rising in rebellion, closed their gates
and refused to admit him into their city. Upon
xeceiring intelligence of the death of Magnentius.
to whose aid he was hastening, and finding that
foes surrounded him on every side so aa to leave
no hope of escape, he strangled himself at Seoa on
the 18th of August, a. d. 853. The medah which
assign to this prince the title of Augustus are
deemed spurious by the best authoritiea. His
name appeare upon gennine coins under the form
Mas. or Magn. Dbcbntius, leaving it doubtful
whether we ought to interpret the oontnurtion by
Magma or Magnentiua,

Decentins is called the hrUktr of Magnentius by
Victor, flb Chet. 42, by Eutropius, x. 7, and by
Zonaras, xiii. 8, 9 ; <A« kimman {txmmmgmmatmk^'^
y4i>u vwairroiAihov) by Victor, EpU. 42, and by
Zosimus, ii. 45, 54. See also Amm. Marc xv. 6.
§ 4, xvL 12. § 5; Fast Idat [W. R.]

DE'CIA GENS, plebeian, but of high anti-
quity, became illustrious in Roman history by two
memben of it sacrificing themselves for the pre-
servation of their country. The only cognomens

LBius Dbcianus was tribane of the people in a a
90. In that year he brought a chai^ against L.
Valerius Flaccus, the nature of which is unknown.
He also brought an accusation against L. Furius,
one of the tribunes of the year previous, who op-
posed the recall of Metellns Numidicus. It seems
to have been on this occasion that he lamented be-
fore the public assembly the fate of L. Appuleius
Satuminus and Servilius Glancia, and endeavoured
to create disturbances to avenge their death. In
consequence of these proceedings he himself was
condemned, and went into exile to Pontns, where
he engaged in the service of Mithridates. (Cic.
pro HUibir. perd, 9, fnro Flaoc 82 ; Schol. Bobiens.
p. 230, ed. Orelli; Val. Max. vlii 1. § 2; Ap«
pian, B, C, i. 33.)

2. C. Appulbius Dbcianus, a son of No. 1,
lived as negotiator in Asia Minor, at Pergamus,
and at Apollonis. He was repeatedly charged
with having committed acts of injustice and vio-
lence towards the inhabitants of Apollonis, for he
appears to have been a person of a very avaricious
and insolent character, and in the end he was con-
demned by the praetor Flaccus, the son of the L.
Valerius Flaccus, who had been accused by De-
cianus, the father. In b. a 59, Decianus took
vengeance upon Flaccus by supporting the charge
which D. Laelius brought against him. (Cic. pro
Flaoc. 29—33 ; Schol Bobiens. pp. 228, 230, 242,
ed. Orelli.) [L. S.]

DECIA'NUS, C. PLAU'TIUS, was consul in
B. c. 329 with L. Aemilius Mamerdnus. It was
his province during his consulship to continue the
war against Privemnm, while his colleague was en-
gaged in raising another army to meet the Gauls, who
were reported to be marching southward. But this
report proved to be unfounded, and all the Roman
forces were now directed against Privemum. The
town was taken, its walls were pulled down, and
a stroni? garrison was left on the spot On his
return Decianus celebrated a triumph. During
the discussions in the senate as to what punish-
ment was to be inflicted upon the Privematans,
Decianus humanely endeavoured to alleviate their
fete. According to the Fasti, C. Plautius Decianus
was consul also in the year following ; but Livy
mentions in his stead P. Plautius Proculus. In
B. c. 312, C. Plautius Decianus was censor with
Appius Claudius, and after holding the office eigh-
teen months, he hiid it down, in accordance with
the lex Aemilia, while Appius Claudius, refusing
obedience to the law, remained censor alone. (Li v.
viii. 20, 22, ix. 29, 33 ; Val. Max. vi. 2. $ 1 ;
Frontin. de Aquaed, i. 5 ; Diodor. xx. 36.) [L. &]
DECIA'NUS CATUS. [Catus.]
DECI'DIUS SAXA. [Saxa.]
DEC I'M I US. The Decimii appear to have
been originally a Samnite family of Bovianuni, at
least the first of the name belonged to that place,
and the others who occur in history were probably
his descendants, who after obtaining the Roman
franchise settled at Rome. The only cocrioroen
among the Decimii is Flay us. The following
list contains those who are mentioned without a
cognomen.

I. NvMEKiL's DkcjMjr?^, of Bovianitm In Stim-
nium, is calltMl Uii> mo^t illustrious pcrsoii iii all

With these forces Decimius appeared in the rear
of Hannibal, and thus decided a battle which was
taking a very un&vourable turn for Minucius, the
magister equitum. Two castella were taken on
that day, and 6000 Carthaginians were slain, but
the Romans too lost 5000 men. (Li v. xxiL 24.)

2. C. Dbcimius, was sent in b. c. 171 as am-
bassador to Crete to request the Cretans to send
auxiliaries for the war against Perseus of Mace-
donia. In 169 he was praetor peregrinus, and in
the year following he was sent with two others as
ambassador to Antiochus and Ptolemy, to bring
about a reconciliation between the two kings, and
to declare that, whichever of them should continue
hostilities, should cease to be treated as the friend
and ally of Rome. On that occasion Decimius and
his colleagues visited the island of Rhodes at the
request of the Rhodians themselves, and on his
return to Rome his report was in fiivour of the
Rhodians, in as much as he endeavoured to throw
the guilt of their hostility towards Rome upon
some individuals only, while he tried to exculpate
the body of the people^ (Li v. xlii. 35, xliii. 1 1,
15, xliv. 19, xlv. 10.)

3. M. Dbcimiua, was sent with Tib. Claudius
Nero as ambassador to Crete and Rhodes in b. c.
172, just before the outbreak of the war with
Perseus, for the purpose of discovering whether
they had been tempted by Perseus, and of tr}'ing
to renew their friendship with Rome. (Li v. xlii.
19.)

4. L. Dbcimius, was sent in b. c. 171 as ambas-
sador to the Ulyrian king Oenthius, to try to win
him over to the side of the Romans daring the war
against Perseus. But he returned to Rome with-
out having e^cted anything, and was suspected of
having accepted bribes from the king. (Li v. xlii.
37, 45.)

5. C. Dbcimius, a person who had held the
office of quaestor {qttaeslorius)^ and belonged to the
party of Pompey. In b. a 47 he was in the
island of C^rcina to take care of the provisions for
the Pompeians, but on the arrival of Sallust, the
historian, who was then a general of Caesar,
Decimius immediately quitted the island, and
fled in a small vessel. (Caes. Ddl, Afr, 34.) He
seems to be the same as the C. Decimius who was
a friend of Atticus. (Cic. ad Att. iv. 16.) [L. S.]

DE'CIUS. 1. M. Decius, one of the depu-
ties sent to the senate by the plebeians during
their secession to the sacred mount in B. c. 495.
(Dionys. vi. 88.)

2. M. Dbcius, tribune of the people in b. c.
311, when he carried a plebiscituro, that the
people should appoint duumviri navalcs to restora
and equip the Roman fleet. (Liv. ix. 30.)

3. P. Dkcius, one of the legates who in b. a
168 brought to Rome the news of the defeat of the
111 yrions, and of the capture of their kingGcnthius.
(Liv. xlv. 3.)

4. P. Decius, according to Cicero (de Orai. iu
31) and Aurelius Victor (de Vir. Ill 72), whereas
Livy {EpiL 61) calls him Q. Decius, was tribune
of the people in B. c. 120. L. Opimius, who had
been consul the year before, w^ brought to tri:d
by the tribune Dt'ciuB for having cans^'cl the luuiiilcr
of C. UmccljiiSu iii]d for having tlirown citiaena

3 p2

948

DECIUS.

into prison without • judicial Terdict The
of Decius MMrted that he had been induced by
bribea to bring forward this accnmtion. Four
.v<wr« later, b. a 1 16, Decina waa praetor orbanua,
and in that jear he gare great oflfence to M.
Aemilius Scaunia, who waa then consul, by keep>
ing his seat when the consul passed by him. The
haughty Scanrus turned round and oidered him to
rise, but when Decius refilled, Scauras tore his
gown and broke the chair of Decius to pieces ; at
the Hune time he commanded that no one should
receive justice at the hands of the refractory
praetor. It is not improbable that the hostile
feeling between the two men may have arisen ih>m
the fact that Scaunis bad induced Opimius to take
up arms against C. Gracchus, to whose party
Becius evidently belonged. Cicero speaks of Decius
as an orator who emulated M. Fulvins Flaccus, the
friend of C. Gracchus, and remariu that he was
as turbulent in his speeches as he was in life. It
is probably this Decius who is alluded to in a
fragment of the poet Lucilius, which is preserved
by Cicero. (De OrcU, il 62, oomp. il SO, 31, Brut.
28, Pafi, orat 30.)

5. P. DvciuH, a colleague of M. Antony in the
$eplemrifxttm», Cicero says of him, with a fine
irony, that he endeavourKi to follow the example
of his great ancestors (the Decii), b^ sacrificmg
himself to his debts, that is, by joinmg Antony,
through whose influence he hoped to get rid of his
debts. He accompanied Antony in the war of
Mutina, but was taken prisoner there. Afterwards,
however, when Octavian wished for a reconcilia-
tion with Antony, he allowed Decius to return to
his friend. (Cic. PkU, zL 6, xiiL 13; Appian,
B, a iii. 80.)

6. Dbciua, is mentioned by Appian {B, C iv.
27) among those who were proscribed after the
formation of the triumvirate of Antony, Octavian,
and Lepidus. Decius and Cilo, on bearing that
their names were on the list, took to flight, but as
they were hurrying out of one of the gates of
Rome, they were recognized by the centurions and
put to death. [L. S.]

DE'CIUS JUBE'LLIUS, a Campanian, and
ronimander of the Campanian legion which the
Romans stationed at Rhegium in b. a 281 for the
protection of the place. Decius and his troops,
envious of the hnppiness which the inhabitants of
l^hcgium enjoyed, and remembering the impunity
with which the Mamertines had carried out their
disgraceful scheme, formed a most diabolical plan.
During the celebration of a festival, while all the
citizens were feasting in public, Decius and his
soldiers attacked them ; the men were massacred
and driven into exile, while the soldiers took the
women to themselves. Decius put himself at the
head of the city, acted as tyrannus perfectly inde-
pendent of Rome, and fonned connexions with the
Mamertines in Sicily. He at first had endeavoured
to palliate his crime by asserting that the Rhegines
Intended to betray the Ronuui garrison to Pyrrhus.
During the war with Pyrrhus the Romans had no
time to look af^er and punish the miscreants at
Rhegium, and Decius for some y<Bars enjoyed the
fruits of his crime unmolested. During .Uiat period
he was seized by a disease of the eyes, and not
venturing to trust a Rhegine physician, he sent for
one to Messana. This physician was himself a
native of Rhegium, a fietct which few persons knew,
and he now took the opportunity to avenge on

DECIU&

Dechia the wrongs he had inflicted upoo Rhcgiiy.
He gave him something which he was to apply to
his eyes, and which, however painfal it ooiglit be,
he was to continue till the phraician shoeU
return from Mcssana. The order waa obeyed,
but the pain became at last quite nnbeaiabK
and Decius in the end found that he waa quice
blind. Aher the death of Pyrrhua, in & c 27i,
Fabricius was sent out against Rhegium ; he be>
sieged the places and took it. All the aorviTors d
the Campanian legion that fell into bis hands., op-
wards of three hundred men, were sent to Rome,
where they were scourged and beheaded in the
forum. The citiaens of Rhegium who were yet
alive were restored to their native place. Dedos
put an end to himself in his prison at Rome. (Ap-
pian, SoamtiL Excerpt, ix. 1 — 3 ; Diodor. .^^ib^k.
lib. xxiL; Liv. ^nl. 12, 15; Polyb. i. 7; VaL
Max. viL 7. § 15.) [L. S.]

DE'CIUS, Roman emperor, a.d. 24d — 231,
whose fiiU name was C. Msesius Quncrcs
TiuJANUs Dbcius, was bom ahont the doae
of the second century at Bobalia, a Tillage in
Lower Pannonia, being the first of a loi^ aeries
of monarchs who traced their origin to an Illy-
rian stock. We are altogether unacquainted with
his early career, but he appears to have been
entrusted with an important military commaod

rthe Danube in a.d. 245, and Ibor yean
wards was earnestly solicited by Philippos
to undertake the task of restoring subordination
in the army of Moesia, which had been dis-
oiganixed by the revolt of Marinus. [Phiuppis;
Makinus.] Decius accepted this appointment
with great reluctance, and many misgivings aa to
the result On his appearance, the troops deem-
ing their guilt beyond foxgivenesa, ofifered the
envoy the (£oice of death or of the throne. With
the sword pointed to his heart he accepted the
hitter alternative, was proclaimed Augustus, and
forced by the rebels to march upon Italy, having
previously, according to Zonaras, written to as-
sure his sovereign that his fiuth was atill un-
broken, and that he would resign the purple, as
soon as he could escape from the thraldom of the
legions. Philippus, not trusting these professions,
hastened to meet his rival in the field, encountered
him in the vicinity of Verona, was defeated, and
slain. This event took place towards the end of
A.D. 249.

The short reign of the new prince, extendli^
to about thirty months, was chiefly occupied in
warring against the Goths, who now, for Uie first
time, appeared as a formidable foe on the north-
eastern frontier, and having crossed the Danube,
under Cniva their chief^ wers ravaging the
Thracian provinces. The details of their inva-
sion are to found in Jomandes, Zoainma, and
the fingments of Dexippus, but these accounts ap-
pear so contradictory, that it is impossible, in the
absence of an impartial historian, to explain or re-
concile their statements. It would seem that the
barbarians, in the first instance, repulsed Dedus
near Philippopolis, and were thus enabled to take
that important city, but having lost their best
troops during these operations, and finding them-
selves surrounded by the Romans who were now
advancing from different points, they offered to
purchase an unmolested retreat by the surrender
of their prisoners and plunder. These overtures
being rejected, the Goths turned to bay, and gnve

troops, became entangled in a nuunh, and were
cut to pieces or engulfed.

Some proceedings in the ciril administration of
this epoch, which at first sight would be con-
sidered as wholly without connexion with eoch
other, but which were in reality intended to
promote the accomplishment of the same object,
deserre special attention. The increasing weak-
ness of the state was every day becoming more
painfully apparent, and the universal corruption of
public morality was justly regarded as a deep-
seated canker which must be eradicated, before any
powerful effort could be made for restoring health-
ful vigour to the body politic. Two remedies auf^
gested themselves, and were immediately eall^
into action. It was determined to revive the
censorship and to persecute the Christians. It
was hoped that, by the first, order and decency
might be revived in the habits of social life ; it
was imagined that, by the second, the national re-
ligion might be restored to its ancient purity, and
that Rome might regain the fiivonr of her gods^
The death of Decius prevented the new censor.
Valerian, the same who afterwards became em-
peror, firom exerting an authority which could
scarcely have produced any beneficial change ; but
the eager hate of Pagan sealots was more prompt
in taking advantage of the imperial edict, and
made much ha?oc in the church. Roffle, Antioch,
and Jerusalem, lamented the martyrdom of their
bishops Fabianus, Babyhis, and Alexander ; Origen
was subjected to cruel tortures, while Alexandria
was the scene of a bloody massacre. In Africa,
vast numbers, fidling away from the truth, dis-
owned their belief^ and after the danger was past,
the readmission of these renegades, comprehended
under the general appellation of Lt^Mi, gave rise
to various bitter controversies, which distracted for
a long period the ecclesiastical councils of the
west [Cyprianus.]

Of the general character of Decius it is im-
possible to speak with certainty, for our authori-
ties are scanty, and the shortness of his public
career afforded little opportunity for its develop-
ment. Victor pronounces a warm panegyric, de-
claring that his disposition was most amiable, that
he was highly accomplished, mild and affable in
his civil lekttions, and a gallant warrior in the
field. Zosimus and the Christian historians, writ-
ing under the influence of strong feeling, have
severally represented him as a model of justice,
valour, liberality, and all kingly virtues, or as a
monster of iniquity and savage cruelty, while even,
in modem times, the tone adopted by Tillemont on
the one hand, and by Gibbon on the other, can

a judgment which do not in reality exist.

(Victor, de (he$, 29 ; EpiL 29 ; Eutrop. ix. 4 ;
TrebeU. PoUio Valeriati, c 1; Euseb. HisL
Bodes, vi 39, &c; Zosiro. L 21 — 23 ; Zonar. xii.
19, 20; Jomandes, It G. c 16, &c. For the
fiunily of Decius, see Hxrbnnia ErausaLLA,
Hbrbnniur Etruscus, Hostilianus.) [W.R.]

DE'CIUS, a Roman statuary, by whom there
was an admired colossal head in the Capitol He
perhaps lived in the first century b. c., but his date
is very doubtful. [Charbs.] [P. S.]

DECRIA'NUS, a sophist of Patrae, who is
mentioned with great praise by Lucian. {Ann. 2.)
Nothing more is known of him. [P* S.]

DECRIA'NUS, an architect and mechanician
in the time of Hadrian, who employed him to
move the colossus of Nero, which stood in finont of
the golden house. The work was effected by the
aid of twenty four elephants. (Spartian, Had, 19,
where different critics read Decrianus, Detrianus,
Dentrianus, Dextrianus, and Demetrianus.) [P. S.j

DE'CRIUS, commanded a stronghold in Africa
during the insurrection of Tadarinas in a. d. 20.
He was a brave and skilful soldier, and led his
men out to an open battle, as he did not like the
macti vity of a beneged. He had only a few soldiers,
and they were not of the best kind ; but although
he was seriously wounded, he continued to fight
like a lion, until he fell (Tac. Ann. iii. 20.) ( L.S.]

DE'CTADES ( AficT<i5i7y), is mentioned by Par-
thenius {EroL 13) as an author firom whem he
relates the story about Harpalyce. We may thus
infer that he wrote on mythical subjects. [L. S.}

DE'CTION (Afirrfwi'), a Greek giammarian,
who wrote a commentary on Lycophron*s Cassan-
dra, which is referred to in the Etymologicam
Magnum (s. v. ^las; oomp. Valckenaer, J^urtp.
Hippdyt. p. 291.) [L. S.]

DE'CULA, M. TU'LLIUS, was consul in b. c.
81, with Cornelius Delabella, during the dictator*
ship of SuUa; but the eonsuls of that year were
only nominal, as SuUa had all the power in his
hands. (Cic de Leg. Agr. ii. 14 ; Gellius, xv. 28 ;
Appian, B.ai IdO.) [L. &]

DEIANEIRA (Ai)Z<iMif»). 1. A daughter of
Althaea by Oeneus, Dionysus, or Dexamenns
(ApoUod. i. 8. § 1 ; Hygin. Fab, 31, 33), and a
sister of Meleager. When Meleager died, his
sistefs huaeated his death at his grave ; Artemis
in her anger touched them with her sta£^ and
changed them into birds, with the exception of
Deianeira and Gorge, who were allowed, by the
solicitation of Dionysus, to retain their human
forms. (Antonin. Lib. 2.) Subsequently Achelous
and Hersdes, who both loved Deianeira, fought fi>r
the possession of her. She became the wife of Hera-
clr's, and aftcrwHrds Titiwiitingly Cflu»d his death,
-whereupon uhd liuii!^ be^rsi'lf^ (AjjoUutL ii* 7- 5 5,
6. § 7 ; Dirtd- iv/;U, &c.^ comp, AcffKtous;
Herai'LE&i Dbsambnu^)

2. One of ihe daughttrt of Nenetii and Dor! ft-
(Apon<^*i-2.§7,) tUtx]

nKlCODN (Aflik^w^^). I. A mjn of Ilirniclw
by MpgHPft, was killed by hi* own fhthor ihiriuiir
hU n^T»i|W. (Apollod, iL" 7. | a ; Scbol mi Hittu,

950

DEIMA9.

2. A Trojan hero, son of PegMoi, waa a fiiend
of Aeneaa, and alain by AguiSmiwn. (Horn. 77.
T. 534.) [L. &]

DEIDAMEIA (Ai|Z8^ia). 1. A daughter of
Bellerophontet and wile of Enmder, by whom
she became the mother of Sarpedon. (Died. ▼. 79.)
Homer (ILtL 197) calk her Laodameia.

2. A daughter of Lyoomedea in the idand of
Seyms. When Achillea was concealed then in
maiden^k attire, Deidameia became by him the
mother of Pyrrhos or Neoptolemos, and, according
tfi others, of Oneirus also. (ApoUod. iiL 13. | 7 ;
Ptol«n. lleph. 3.)

3. The wife of Pelrithona, who is commonly
called Hippodameia. (Plat Tku. 30 ; compw Hip-
PODAMKIA.) [L. S.]

DEIDAMEIA (AiiOJituta). 1. Dimghter of
Aeacides, king of Epeinu, and sister of Pyrrhos.
While yet a girl she was betrothed by her fiuher
to Alexander, the son of Roxana, and haying ac-
companied that prince and Olympias into Maeedo-
nia, ^-as besieged in Pydna together with them.
(Plut Pyrrk. 4 ; Diod. xix. 35; Jostin, rir. 6.)
After the death of Alexander and Roxana, she
was married to Demetrius Polioroetes, at the time
when the latter was endeaTooring to establish his
power in Greece, and thus became a bond of union
between him and Pyrrhus. (Pint DemOr. 25^
J*yrrk, 4.) When Demetrins proceeded to Asia
to support his fiither against the confcdeiate kings,
he left DeTdameia at Athens ; but after his deCnt
at Ipsns, the Athenians sent her away to M^gaia,
tliough still treating her with regal honoon^ She
soon after repaired to Cilida to join Demetrins,
who had just giren his dai^ter Stratoniee in
marriage to Seleucos, but had not been there long
when she fell ill and died, B^ c 300. (Pint.
Demetr. 30, 32.) She left one son by Demetrioa,
named Alexander, who is said by Plntareh to have
spent his life in Egypt, probably in an honounble
captivity. (Plut Demetr, 53.)

2. Daughter of Pyrrhos II., king of Epeims,
after the death of her &ther and the mn^er of
her uncle Ptolemy, was the last snrriTing repre-
sentative of the royal nee of the Aeaddae. She
threw herself into Ambracia, but was induced by
the offer of an honourable capitulation tosnrrender.
The Kpeirots, however, determining to secure their
liberty by extirpating the whole royal fiunily, re-
solved to put her to death ; she fled for refinge to
the temple of Artemis, but was murdered in the
sanctuary itself. (Polyaen. viii. 52 ; Justin, zxriii.
Sn by whom she is erroneously called T«ndwmia ;
Paus. iv. 35. § 3.) The date of this event cannot
be accurately fixed, but it ooenrred during the
reign of Demetrius II. in Macedonia (b. c. 239 —
229), and probably in the eariy part of it Schom
{Oetoh. GrieckemL p. 86) supposes Deidameia to be
a daughter of the elder Pyrrhus, not the younger,
but this is certainly a mistake. [E. H. B.]

DEI MA (A«i)mi), the personification of fear.
She was represented in the form of a fearful wo-
man, on the tomb of Medeia*B children at Corinth.
(Paus. iu 3. § 6.) [L. S.]

DEIMACHUS {l^iltiMxos), four mythical pei^
sonages. (Apollod. i. 9. § 9, 7. § 3 ; Apollon. Rhod.
iL 955, &c. ; Pint QttaesL Gr, 41.) fL. S.]

DEIMAS {^9fyas\ a son of Dardanus and
Chrjse, who when his family and a part of the
Ascadian popohition emigrated, remained behind
in Arcadia. (Dion. Hal. I 61.) [L. S.]

DElNARCfiUa

DEINARCHUS (AsfM^ixw). • 1. The
and at the same time the least impartmt aa
the ten Attic ofaton, waa bom al Corinth i
B. c. 361. (Dionys. Demardu 4.) Hia fiitfaer'a
name was Sostratoa, or, aoooiding to Siudaa (a. «.
AslM^of), Socrates. Thoqgh a native oC Corintk,
he lived at Athens from his eariy ymtth. Pnbfie
oiata^ there reached iu height abovt this tiaae,
and Deinarchns devoted himself to the sCady of it
with great seal under the gwdanoe of Theophraatwa,
thongh he also profited much by hia interoaone
with Demetrins Phalereua. (Dimya. ^ e. 2 ; Pint.
Fi^jrOratpw850; Phot Bi6^ p. 496, cd. Bek-
ker ; Suidas, Le.) As he vras a feragncK, and
did not possess the Athenian fiandiiae^ he waa
not allowed to come forward himsdf as an oastar
on the great qneatioos which then divided pohlie
opinion at Athens* and he waa theidbie ohljged
to content himself with writing ontions for others
He appeaia to have eonuneneed this career in his
twenty-sixth year, ahoot b. c. 336, and aa aboat
that time the great Attic orators died away one
after another, Deinardius soon acquired consider-
able reputation and great wealth. He bdonged
to the friends of Phockm and the MaeedoBiian
party, and took a very active part in the diqnitea
as to whether Harpaloa, who had openly deserted
the cause of Alexander the Great, should be tole-
rated at Athens or not The tune of his greateat
activity is from b. c. 3l7«to b. c. 307, daring
which time Demetrins Phalereos condacted the
administration of Athens. But vriien in & a 907
Demetriua Poliorcetes advanced againat Athcna»
and Demefflus Phalereua iras obliged to take to
flight, Detnarchua, who was suspected on accoant
of his equivocal political conduct, and who waa
anxious to mve lus riches, fled to Chakis id E»-
boea. It waa not till fifteen years after, b. c. 292,
that, owing to the exertions of his friend Thco>
phiastus, he obtained permission to retani to
Athens, where he tgeiA the hst years of his lifi»,
and died at an advanced age. The last event o£
his life of which we have any record, ia a law-suit
which he instituted against his fiiithless friend,
ProxenuB, who had robbed him of his property.
But in what manner the suit ended, is unknown.
The principal source of information reelecting the
life of Deinarchua is the treatise of Dionysina of
Halicamlusus, from which is derived the grmter
part of what is preserved in Plutarch ( Fit XOruL
p. 850), Photius {BibL p. 496, ed. Bekk), Suidas
(^ & ), and others.

The number of orations which Deinaxchas vrrolo
is uncertain, for Demetrius of hfagneeia (op. Dio-
nyt, Lcli compw Suidas and Eudoc. p. ISO) as-
cribed to him one hundred and six^, while Phu-
tardi and Photius speak only of six^lbur genuine
orations ; and Dionyiius is of opinion, that among
the eighty-seven vrhich were ascribed to him in
his time, only sixty were genuine productiona of
Deinarchns. Of all these orations three only have
come down to us entire, and all three refer to the
question about Haipalus. One is directed i^nst
Philocles, the second against Demosthenes, and
the third against Aristogeiton. It is, however,
not improbable that the speech against Theocrines,
which is usually printed among those of Demos-
thenes, is likewise a work of Deinarchua. (See
pp. 1333 and 1336 of that oration ; Dionya. HaL
Le. 10; Liban. Argwn,; Harpocrat s.c^ iypapioiit
and BeoKplrns; Apostol. Proverb, xix. 49.) The

gires an accarate account of the omtory of Deinai^
ehua, and especially Hermogenes (de Form, OraL
ii. ] ] ), speak in terms of bigfa praise of his or**
tions ; but there were others also who thought less
fiiroombly of him ; some grammarians would not
even allow him a place in the canon of the ten
Attic orators (BibL Coislin, p. 597), and Dionj-
sias mentions, that he was treated with indiffer-
ence by Collimachus and the gnnnmarians of Per*
gamus. However, some of the most eminent
grammarians, such as Didyraus of Alexandria and
Heron of Athens, did not disdain to write com-
mentaries upon him. (Harpocrat. 8.v, ftoprvAtioK;
8uid. $, e. "Hpctv.) The orations sUli extant enar
ble us to form an independent opinion upon the
merits of Deinarchus ; and we find that Dionysius^s
judgment is, on the whole, quite oorroct Deinar-
chus was a man of no originality of mind, and it is
difficult to say whether he had any oratorical talent
or not His want of genius led him to imitate others,
such as Lysiaa, Hyperides, and more especially
Demosthenes ; but he was unable to come up to
his great model in any point, and was therefore
nicknamed AtifiocSivris o dypoueos or 6 KpiBofot,
Even Hermogenes, his greatest admirer, does not
deny that his style had a certain roughness, whence
his orations were thought to resemble those of
Aristogeiton. Although it cannot be denied that
Deinarchus is the best among the many imitators
of Demosthenes, he is ba inferior to him in power
and energy, in the choice of his expressions, in
invention, clearness, and the anangement of his
subjects.

The orations of Deinarchus are contained in the
various collections of the Attic oxators by Aldus
(1513),Stephanus (1575), Oruter (1619), Reiske,
Ducas, Bekker, and Baiter and Sanppe. The best
separate edition is that of C. E. A. Schmidt (Leipzig,
1 8*26, 8vo.), with a selection of the notes of his
predecessors, and some of his own. There is also
a useful commentary on Deinarchus by C Warm,
^ Commentarhis in Dinarchi Orationes tres,^ No-
rirabeigae, 1828, 8vo. ( Fabric. ^t&^.GV. ii. p. 862,
&c. ; Westermann, GesA^ dergrisch. Berediacmk,
§73.)

2. Of Corinth, a contempoxary of the orator,
with whom he has frequently been confounded.
He was likewise a friend of Phocion, and when
the latter was dragged to Athens for execution,
Deinarchus too was put to death by the commaad
of Polysperchon. (Pint. Phoc 83.) As this person
is not mentioned elsewhere, the name Deinarchus
in Plutarch may be a mistake.

3. There were three authors of the name of
Deinarchus, concerning whom we know little be-
yond what is stated by Demetrius of Magnesia
(Dionys. Demarch. I), vis. that one was a poet of
Delos, who lived previous to the time of the
orator, and wrote poems on Bacchic subjects (comp.
Euseb. Chron. dccxx. ; Cyrill. e, Julian, x. p.
341); the second, a Cretan, made a collection of
Cretan legends ; and the third wrote a woric upon
Homer. Whether any of these is the same as the
one who, according to Nemesins {d« Naiur, Horn.
4), taught, with Aristoxenus, that the human soul
wnfi tin thing but a Itaninauy, it uo^rfcaiii, [ L. S.}

whom Demosthenes nsentioni as a skilful orator.
(0. LepL p. 501.)

2. An author of uncertain date, who wrote an
historical work on Argolis. It is referred to by
the following writers :— Plut. AraL 29 ; Schol ad
JpoU. Rhod, it 791, ad Eur, Ortst, 859, ad
Sopk Elecir, 281, ad Tkeocr. xiv. 48, ad Find, (M,
yii 49, Istkm, iv. 104. See also Meineke, HiaL
OnL Om, Graee, p. 385. It is doubtfid whether
this Deinias should be identified with the antlior
of a work on the history of inventions mentioned
by Athenaeus (xi. p. 471, b.; see Fabric. BibL
Graeo. vol. il p. 150). [E. E.J

DEI'NIAS, is mentioned by Pliny among the
most ancient painters of monochromes, (xxxv. 8.
8. 34.) [P. a]

DEINO'CHARES. [Dbinociiatss.]

DEINO'CRATES (Aw^wcpiiTiis). LASyracur
san, was originally a friend of Agathodes, who on
that account spared his life in the massacre at Syra-
cuse by which he established himself in the tyranny,
B. & 317. Afterwards, however, in b. c. 312, we
find Deinocrates commanding the Syracusan exiles
in the war in which the Carthaginians supported
them against Agathodes. The hitter, when he
fled firom Africa and returned to Sicily at the end
of B. c. 307, found Deinocrates at the head of so
formidable an army, that he offered to abdicate
the tyranny and restoro the exiles, stipuhiting
only for the possession of two fortrbsses with the
territory around them. But the ambition of Dei-
nocrates, who preferred his present power to the
condition of a private citisen in Syracuse, led him
to reject the offer. Agathodes, however, defeated
him in a battle, and he then submitted. He was
received into favour by tl^ tyrant, who gave him
the command of a portion of his forces, and re-
tained him in his confidence to the end. (Died,
xix. 8, 104, XX. 77, 79, 89, 90.)

2. A Messenian, went to Rome in b. c. 183, to
justify the revolt of Messene from the Achaeans.
On his arrival, his hopes were raised by finding that
Flamininus, who was a personal friend of his and
an enemy to Philopoemen, the Achaean leader, was
about to pass into Greece on an embassy to Prusias
and Sdeucns. Flamininus promised him his services,
and, when he had reached Naupactus, sent to
Philopoemen and the odier magistrates, desiring
them to call an assembly of the Achaeans. Philo-
poemen, however, was aware that Flamininus had
not come with any instructions on the subject from
the senate, and he therefore answered, that he
would comply with his request if he would first
state the points on which he wished to confer with
the assembly. This he did not venture to do, and
the hopes of Deinocrates accordingly fell to the
ground. Shortly after this, Philopoemoi was
taken prisoner by the Messenians, and Deinocrates
was prominent among those who caused him to be
put to death. In the ensuing year the authon of
the revolt were obliged to yield to the wishes of
the Messenian people for peace, and Lyoortas, the
Achaean general, having been admitted into the
dty, commanded the execution of Deinocrates and
the diiefs of his party ; but Deinocrates antidpated
the scatonce hy «tiicide. Hbi rj^iu^tications as a

952

DEINOMACHUS.

fttatenoan were, according to Polybioi, of the moftt
•uperficial character. In political foresight, for in-
stance, he wa« utteiijT deficient. (Polyb. xzit. 5,
12 ; Lit. zxxiz. 49 ; Pint PkUop, 18^21, Ftam.
20; Pans. iv. 29.) [E. E.]

DKINO'CRATES (Acavirpdtnif), s moat dis-
tinguished Macedonian architect in the time of
Alexander the Great He was the architect of the
new temple of Artemis at Ephetos, vhich was bnilt
after the destraction of the former temple by Hero-
itratos. [Chkrsiphron.] He was employed by
Alexander, whom he accompanied into Egypt, in the
building of Alexandria. Deinocrates laid out the
ground and erected sereral of the principal boildinga.
Besides the works which he actually erected, he
formed a design for cutting mount Athos into a
statue of Alexander, to whom he presented hia
plan upon his accession to the throne; but the
king forbad the execution of the pnyect The
right hand of the figure was to have held a city,
and in the left there would hare been a basin, in
which the water of all the mountain streams was
to pour, and thence into the sea. Another curious
work which he did not live to finish, is mentioned
under Arsinoe [pp. 866, S67J : this fixes the
time of the architect's death. The so-called mo-
nument of Hephaestion by Deinocrates was only
a funend pile (m^ Diod. xvii. 115), though a
very magnificent one. It formed a pyramid, nsing
in snccesaiye terraces, all adorned with great
magnificence. (Plin. ▼. 10, s. 11, vii. 37, s. 88,
xxxiy. 14, 8. 42 ; Vitruv. L 1. § 4, ii. piaeC; Strab.
xiy. pp. 640, 641 ; VaL Max. L 4, ext 1 ; Amm.
Marc xxiL 16 ; Solin. 35, 43 ; Plut AUm. 72, de
Alex, Virt iL § 2; Lucian, pro Imag^ 9, cfe com-
tcrib. HiA 12; Tsetz. OUL riii. 199, xi. 367.)
There is immense confusion among these writers
about the architect's name. Pliny calls him Dino-
chares, or, according to some of Uie MSS., Tymo-
chares or Timocntes; Strabo has XcipoK/wnff;
Plutarch, "Xrourucftdfnin and, among other yaria-
tions, Eustathius {out Honu IL (. 229) calls him
Diocles of Rhegium. [P. S.]

DEINO'LOCHUS (Acu^Aoxof), a comic poet
of Syracuse or Agrigentum, was, according to
some, the son, according to others, the disciple, of
Epicharmus. He liyed about B. c. 488, and wrote
fourteen plays in the Doric dialect, about which
we only know, from a few titles, that some of diem
were on mythological subjects. (Suid. «. «.; Fabric.
BlbL Graee. il p. 436 ; Grysar, de Donen$, Com,
i.p.81.) [P.S.]

DEINO'MACHA (Acuw/M^xn), daughter of
Megacles, the head of the Alcmaeonidae, grand-
daughter of Cleisthenes, and mother of Aldbiades.
(Pint Ale, 1 ; Athen. y. p. 219, c. ; AeL K. H.
ii. 1 ; see also Alcibiadis, p. 99, a., and the paa-
sages there referred to.) [E. E.J

DEINO'MACHUS (^w6fMxos\ a philoso-
pher, who agreed with Galliphon in considering the
chief good to consist in the union of yirtne with
bodily pleasure, which Cicero calls a joining of the
man with the beast The doctrine is thus further
explained by Clement of Alexandria; — Pleaaure
and yirtue are both of them mda to man; but
pleasure is so from the first, whUe yirtne only6e«>met
so after experience. (Cic. de Fin, y. 8, de Qf. iii.
33, 7\iM% Quaeet, y. 30; Clem. Alex. Strom, iL
21.) The Deinomachns, whom Lucian introduces
in the Ffaiapeeudes, is of course a difierent person,
and possibly a fictitious character. [E. £.]

DEINOSTRATUS.

DEINO'MBNES (Aetm^^t). 1. Father of
Gelon, Hieio, and Thrasybolna, suoeeHy^j tynnts
of Syracuse. (Heiod. yii, 145; Find. i>a. L
154, ii. 34.)

2. One of the guards of Hieronymua, king of
Syracuse, in the plot against whose life be jouaed.
When Hieronymus h»i marched into Ijeo&tnu,
and had airiyed opposite the house where the
murderen were posted, Deinomenes, wlw waa doae
behind him, stopped under pretence of extiicatiDg
his foot from a knot which confined it, and tlnis
checked the advance of the multitude, and aepaiated
the king from his guards. The sasBwiins then
rushed on Hieronymus and slew him. (b. c 21S.)
His attendants tamed their weapons against I>et-
nomenes, but he escaped with a fisw womida, and
was soon after elected by the Syncosana one cf
their generals. (Liy. xxiv. 7, 23.) [E. £.]

DEINO'MENES (AciMM^nrt), a atatoarr,
whose statues of lo, the daughter of Inarhna, and
Callisto, the daughter of Lyoum, stood in the
Acropolis at Athens in the time of Pansaaias,
(Pans. i. 25. § 1.) PUny (xxxiy. & a. 19) meo-
tions him among the artists who flourished in the
95th Olympiad, b. c. 400, and adds, that he mada
statues of Protesila'ds and Pythodmus the wma-
tler. (IL § 15.) Tatian mentions a statue by him
of Besantis, queen of the Paeoniana. {OnL ad
Graeo, 53, p. 1 16, ed. Worth.) His name ^ipean
on a base, the statue belongrog to which is lost.
(Bockh, Corp. Ituer^, I No. 470.) LP- &]

DEINON (Ac^rwr), one of the chief men of
Rhodes, who, when the war broke out between
Perseus and the Romans (B.a 171), yainly en-
deayoured to induce his oountiymen to pay no
re^ud to the letter which C. Lucretius had sent to
ask for ships, and which Deinou pretended was a
forgery of their enemy Eumenes, king of Peripunas,
designed to involye dtem in a minoas war. But,
though he fiuled on this occasion, he still kept np
a strong opposition to the Roman party. In a. c.
167, after the defeat of Perseus, the Bhodiaaa de-
liyered him up to the Romans by way of propi-
tiating them* Polybius calls him a bold and
Goyetous adventurer, and censures him for what he
considers an unmanly dingipg to life after the rain
of his fortunes. (Polyb. xxyii. 6, 1 1, xxyiii. 2, xxix.
5, XXX. 6-8 ; Liy. xliy. 23, 29, xly. 22.) [E. E.]

DEINON or DINON (AefMir, ATmnt), &ther
of Cleitarchtts, the historian of Alexander^e expedi-
tion. He wrote a history of Persia, to which C.
Nepos (Con. 5) refen as the most trustworthy
authority on the subject He had, howeyec^ a
large fund of credulity, if we may trast Pliny,
(/f. N, X. 49.) He is quoted also in the following
paamges :~Plut Ahae. 36, Arteue. 1, 6, 9> 10, 13,
19, ^ Them, 27 ; Athen. ii. p. 67, b., it. pi
146, c;, xi p. 503, £, xiii pp. 556, h, 560, £,
609, a., xiy. pp. 633, d., 652» b.; Cic de Dot, L
23 ; AeL H. A. xyiL 10, F. ^. yiL i. ; Di<^,
Laert i. 8, ix. 50, in whidi two passages we also
find the erroneous reading ^iotr, [E. E.]

DEINO'STRATUS (Afiy*tf<rrpaTOf),ageometer.
He is stated by Proclus to have been the brother
of MenaechmuB, and a contemporary and follower
of Pkito. (Comm, in End. c. iv.) The two bro-
thers, according to Proclus, made the whole of geo-
metry more perfect (rtKeurlpiuf) than before.
Pappus (lib. iy. prop. 25) has handed down the
curve which is called the quadralrix of Deinoatra-
tus for squaring the cirde, which Nicomedes and

descends from the circumference to the centre
while the revolving radius describes a right angle.

[A.DeM.]
DE'IOCES {AriT6inis\ the founder of the Me-
dian empire, according to Herodotus, who states
that, after the Assyrians had held the empire of
Upper Asia 620 years, vaiioos nations revolted
from them, and first of all the Modes. Soon after
this, Deioces, the son of Phiaortes, a wise man
among the Medes, desiring the tyranny, became
an arbitrator for his own village ; and the fiune of
his justice attracted to him suitors from all quar-
ters, till at last the Medes chose him for their
king. He immediately assumed great royal state,
and made the Medes provide him with a body-
guard and build him a fortress. He then buHt
the dty of Agbatana (Ecbatana), in the centre of
which he resided, hidden firom the public view
and transacting all business through messengers,
in order, says Herodotus, to prevent the plots
which his former equals might have been drawn
into by jealousy. The few who were admitted to
his presence were required to observe the strictest
decorum. His administration of justice was very
severe, and he kept a body of spies and informers
throughout the whole country. After a reign of
thirty-five years, during which he ruled the six
tribes of the Medes without attempting any foreign
conquest, Deioces died, and was succeeded by his
son, Phraortcs. (Herod, i. 95 — 102.)

There are considerable difficulties in settling the
chronology of the Median empire. Herodotus
gives the reigns as follows :

Deioces ... 53 yean. (i. 102.)
Phraortes ... 22 ^ (ibid,)
Cyaxares ... 40 „ (i. 106.)*
Astyages ... 35 „ (i. 130.)

Total, 150
Now, since the accession of Cyrus was in B. c.
560-559, the accession of DeTooes would &11 in b. c.
710-709, which is confirmed by Diodorus (ii. 32),
who says that, ** according to Herodotus, Cyaxares
[meaning DeVoces] was chosen king in the second
year of the 17th Olympiad.*' (ac 711-710.) It also
agrees with what may be inferred from Scripture,
and is expressly stated by Josephns (Ani. x. 2),
that the Medes revolted alter tne destruction of
the army of Sennacherib, and the death of that
king. ( & c. 7 1 1 .) Moreover, the Lydian dynasty
of the Mermnadae is computed by Herodotus to
have huted 170 years, down to the taking of Sardis
in B. c. 546. It therefore began in B. c. 716.
Now, it may be inferred, with great probability,
from the statements of Herodotus, that the Herar
cleidae, who preceded the Mermnadae in Lydia,
were Assyrian governors. If so, here is another
reason for believing that the great Assyrian empire
was broken up in consequence of the destruction
of its army under Sennacherib. The small ^Ser-
ence by which the Uist date (b. c. 716) exceeds
what it ought to be according to this view, might
be expected from the difficulty of fixing these dates

- J[H'iL*t.iifiK Till' ^n y*!5U"a. ot irii: ,

to have been not a short one, between the revolt
of the Medes and the accession of Deioces ; and he
it supposed to give the sum total of the Median
rule as 156 years. With reference to the former
point, it may be supposed that the 53 years assign-
ed to Deioces include the interregnum, a supposi-
tion extremely probable from the length of the pe-
riod, especially as the character which Deioces lud
gained before his aooession makes it most unlikely
that he was a very young man ; and, on the other
hand, the Scriptural chronology forbids our carry-
ing up the revolt of the Medes higher than b. c.
712 at the very utmost. As to the supposed pe-
riod of 156 years, the truth is, that Herodotus
says nothing about such a period. He says (i.
130), that the Medes had ruled over Asia above
the river Halys 128 years, ir<(pc( ^ iffov ol 2ki^0cu
^PX'>*'f which does not mean, that the 28 years of
the Scythian rule are to be added to the 128 years,
but that they are to be deducted from iL The
question then arises, from what period are the 128
years to be dated? The most probable solution
seems to be that of Kaiinsky and Clinton, who
supposed that the date to which the 128 years
would lead us back, namely (5|^H- ^^8 =) 68f & c,
was that of the accession of Deioces, and that the
22 years which remain out of the 53 ascribed to
him by Herodotus (b. c. 7^— 68f) formed the
period of the interregnum.

The account of Ctesias, which is preserved by
Diodorus, is altogether different from that of Hero-
dotus. After rdating the revolt of Arbaces [Ar-
bacbs], he gives the following series of Median
reigns (il 32—34) :

1. Arbaces .... 28 years.

2. Mandauces . . • . 50 „

3. Sosarmus .... 30 „

4. Artycas 50 „

5. Arbianes .... 22 „

6. Artaeus 40 ^

7. Artynes .... 22 „

8. Astibaras . . . . 40 „

9. Aspadas, whom he identifies

with Astyages . . . [35]* „

317
This would place the revolt of the Medes in b. c.
(559+317=) 876.

Now this account disagrees with that of Hero-
dotus in all the names, and in the events ascribed
to each reign, except the last; but the two lists
agree in the numbers assigned to the hist three
reigns.

In the list of Eusebius, the fifth king, Arbianes,
is omitted, and then follow Dei'oces, Phraortes,
Cyaxares, Asdahages (Astyages), as in Herodotus,
but with dififerent numbers, whence Clinton con-
jectures that the 22 years assigned to Arbianes
were really those of the interregnum before Dei'oces.
No successful attempt has yet been made to recon-
cile Herodotus, Ctesias, and Eusebius. Diodorus
supposed the interregnum of Herodotus to extend
over several ages, and Eusebius adopts the same

954

DEIOTARU&

?dea in liif tables, when be nckens t long
p<*riod witboQt kings between Aibacee and De'iooei.
(Compare Sardanapalus, and Clinton, F. H. v
App. c. 3,) f P. S.]

DEl'OCHUS (Aiffoxo')« of Prooonnemia, is
mentioned by Dionysius of Halicamassas {Jud, de
Thucyd, 2, 5) as one of the eaiiiest G^reek histo-
rians, who lived previoos to the time of Herodotus.
He is probably the same person as the DeTochns
whom Stephanas of Bynntinm («. o. liAfu^atcoi)
calls a native of Cyzicus, and who wrote a work
on Cyzicus (irepl Kvilxov), which is frequently
referred to by the Scholiast on ApoUonius lUiodins,
who, however, calls him by his proper name only
once (on i. 1 39), and in all the other passages refers
to him under the name of An^Aoxof, or Ai/ox<>'*
(Schol ad Jpolim. I 961, 966, 976, 987, 989,
1037, 1062, 1063, 1065, ii. 85, 106.) [L. a]

DEION (AtjW). 1. A son of Aeolus and
Enarete, was king in Phocis and husband of Dio-
mcde, by whom he became the father of Astero-
peia, Aenetus, Actor, Phylacus, and Cephalus.
(Apollod. L 7. § 3, 9. § 4.) After the death of
his brother, Sohnoneus, he took his daughter Tyro
into his house, and gave her in marriage to Cre-
thcus. His name occurs also in the fiarm Deioneus.
(Ettstath. ad Horn. p. 1685.)

2. A son of Heracles and Megaia, and brother
of Deicoon. (Apollod. ii. 7. § 8.) [L. S.]

DBIO'NE (AT}t«yn), that is, the daughter of
Deo or Demeter, is used as a name for Persephone.
(Callimach. Fragm, 48.) It occurs also as a pro-
per name of the mother of Miletus. (Ov. Met
ix. 442.) [L. S.]

DEIONEUS {Aritoyt6s), 1. Father of Dia,
the wife of Ixion. When he violently extorted
from his son-in-law the bridal gif^ Izion invited
him to his house, and caused him to be thrown
into a pit filled with fire, in which he perished.
(Pind. Pyth. ii. 39.)

2. A son of Eurytus of Oechnlia, whom The-
seus rocirried to Perigune, the daughter of Sinnis.
(Plut Thes. 8.) [L. S.]

DEl'OPE (AriX6ini\ a daughter of Triptolemus
and mother of Eumolpns, or, according to others,
of Triptolemus. (Paus. i. 14. § 2; Schol. ad Soph,
Oed. Cd. 1 108 ; Aristot. Af«roi. 143, 291.) [L.S.]

DEI OPE' A, a fair Lydian nymph, who belonged
to the suite of Hera, and whom sne promised as a
reward to Aeolus if he would assist her in destroy-
ing the fleet of Aeneas. (Virg. Aen, i. 72.) [L. S.]

DEIOPI'TES (ArjtoirfTTTj), a son of Priam, who
was slain by. Odysseus. (Hom. lU zi. 420 ; Apol-
lod. iii. 12. § 6.) [L. S.]

DEIO'TARUS (LtiUrofMs), 1. Tetmreh of
Galatia. He is said by Plutarch to have been a
very old man in B. c. 54, when Crassus, passing
through Galatia on his Parthian expedition, rallied
him on his building a new city at his time of life.
He must therefore have attained to mature man-
hood in B. c. 95, the year of the birth of Cato of
Utica, whose father's friend he was, and who, we
know, was left an orphan at a very early age.
( Plut Cra$s, 1 7, Cat. Afm. 1 2, 1 5 ; Pseudo-Appian,
Parlh, p. 136 ; comp. Cato, p. 647, a.) Deiotarus
adhered firmly to the Romans in their wars in
Asia, and in B. c. 74 defeated in Phrj-gia the ge-
nerals of Mithridatcs. For his services he was
honoured by the senate with the title of king, and,
probably in b. c. 63, the year of the death of Mi-
thridatcs, had Gadelonitis and Armenia Minor

DEIOTARU&

added to his dominiona. Appiaa, appaicntly by
an oversight, «ys that Pompey mada him tetaidi
of Galatia. He toeoeeded, indeed, doabtleaa fay
Roman fitvonr, in enaroaching on the rights of tin
other tetnrehe of that district, and obtainiqgiMBriy
th« whole of it for himsell (Strab. xii. pp. 547,
567 ; Casanb. ad loc; Phit Pcm^ 38 ; Appian,
BeU. MUkr. 114; Cic fmt DeioL 13, PhO. zi. 12,
d$ Har. Retp. IS; RirLBelLAbB, 67.) In blc.
51 , when Cicero was encamped at Cybistn on the
borders of Cappadoda, for the protection of Cappsr
Pwtiiii ~ '

docia and Cilida against the ]
ofiered to join him with all hia foroei, and was in-
deed on bis way to do so, when Cicera seat to in-
form him that events had rendered his naaialanee
unnecessary. (Cic: PhU. zi. 13, <k£ Fom. viiL 10,
zv. 1, 2, 4.) In the dvil war, Deiotarus attached
himself to the cause of Pompey, together with
whom he efiected his escape in a ship alter the
battle of Pharsalia in & a 48. (Plut. Pom^, 73 ;
Appian, Bell. OV. ii. 71 ; Caes. BtO. Ckf, m, 4;
Cic. (/tf IHv, ii. 37, pro Ihiai, 3, 4 ; Luean. Pkan.
▼. 65^ viiL 209.) In b. c. 47 he applied to Domi-
tius Calvinus, Caeear^s legato in Asia, fin' aid
against Pbamaces, who had taken ynnsfssiim of
Armenia Minor, and who in the campaign which
followed defeated the Roman and Galatian fones
near NicopoKs. {UutJMLAleg. 34—41, 65—77;
Appian, BelL Ch. ii. 91 ; Plat Omsl 50 ; Dion
Cass. zlii. 45—48 ; Soeton. JuLdS; Gcad Fmm.
zv. 15, pro DeioL 5.) When Caesar, in the same
year, came into Asia from Egypt, Deiotarus received
him with submission, and endaavonned to ezcnae the
aid he had given to Pompey. According to Hir-
tius (Bell. Alex, 67, 78), Caesar left hnn his title
of king, but gave his tetrarehy to Mithridates of
Pei^gamns. Cicero tolls us (de Dm, L 15, eornp.
Phil. ii. 37), that he was deprived both of his
tetrarehy and kingdom, not however of his regal
title (pro Deiot, 1 3>, and fined. Dion Casains says
(zli. 63), that Caesar did indeed bestow on Ario-
barzanes, king of Oippadocta, a portion of the
kingdom of Deiotarus, but that he gave the latter
a part of what he took away from Phamaces, and
so in fact enlarged his territory ; bat this seems
inconsistent with the whole tenoor of what we
find in Cicero.

In the autumn of the same year, the caose of
Deiotarus was unsuccessfully pleaded by Brotos
beforo Caesar at Nicaea in Bithynia. (Cic BrmL
5, ad AU. ziv. 1.) In B. c. 45, he was defended
by CAceto before Oesar, in the house of the latter
at Rome, in the speech (pro Rege Dmoiaro) tuSSL
extant. From this it appears that his gnndson.
Castor, had accused him of a design against CaMar'^
life when he received him in Galatia, and also of an
intention of sending troops to the aid of Caecilins
Bassus. [See p. 472.] Stnibo, however, spesdis of
Castor as the ton-in-law of Deiotams, and says that
the old king put him to death together with hia wife,
Deiotarus^s own daughter ; and Suidas teUs ns that
he did so because Castor had accused him to Cae^
sar. Vossius conjectures that the Qastor mention-
ed by Cicero was son to the one whom Strabo and
Suidas speak of, and that Deiotams put the latter
to death because he had instigated the yonnger
Castor to accuse him. (Strab. ziL pi 568 ; Said.
$, V. KAcmap ; Caes. Bell. Ch. iii. 4 ; CSc. ad Pam,
ix. 12 ; Voss. de HixU Graee. p. 203, ed. Wester-
mann ; comp. the hmguage of Cket% pro DeioL
10, 11.) At this time Bleaamius and Hieras,

the restitution ot nis master b dominions tor 1 U,UUU
sestertia (88,54R IZs, 4d.), Deiotarua, however,
bad seized by force on the territory in qaestion as
soon as be heard of Caesarls death. (Cic. P/til. ii.
37, ad AtL ziv. 12, ]9, xvi. 3.) In B. c. 42, he
joined the party of Brutus and Cassius at the re-
quest of the former, and after Cassius had vainly
endeavoured to attach him to thenu (Dion Cass.
xlviL 24.) He was succeeded by Deiotarus II.
(No, 2), his only surviving son, aU the rest of his
children having been put to death by him, accord-
ing to Plutarch, in order that his kingdom in the
hands of his successor might not be shorn of its
power. (Plut eU Stoic Repugn, 32.) This ac-
count, if true, warns us to make a large deduction
from the praises lavished on him by Cicero. He
appears to have had a full share of superstition,
and to have been in the habit of paying mach
attention to auguries. (Cic de, Div. i. 15, ii. 36,
37.)

2. Son. and successor of the above. Already,
however, before his father^s death, he had received
from the Roman senate the title of king, to which
some grant of territory was appaieuUy attached.
With this Deiotarus, Cicero tells us that his son
and his nephew remained, while himself and his
brother Quintus were occupied with their campaign
in Cilicia, B. c 51. (Cic ad AU. v. 17, 18, PhiL
xi. 12.) In the war between Antony and Octavius
he took part with the former, but went over from
him to the enemy in the battle of Actium, B. c. 81.
He was succeeded in his kingdom by Aiitntas,
No. 6. Cicero speaks of him, as well as of his
fether, in very high terms. (Plut Jut 61, 63 ;
eomp. Dion Cass. 1. 13, ti. 2 ; Stiab. xii. pi 667 ;
Cic FhU. xi. 13.)

3. Son of the younger Castor, and great grand-
son of Deiotarus I. He was the last king of Paph-
lagonia, and was snmamed ^O^iiJUtK^pos. (Strab. xii
p. 562 ; Clinton. F. H. iiL pp. 645, 546.) [E. E.]

DEFPHOBE (Aifl^)^), a daughter of the seer
Okucus. ( Virg. Aen. vi 86 ; comp. Sibtlla.) [L.S.]

DErPHOBUS (Ai^f^of). 1. A son of Priam
and Hecabe, was next to Hector the bravest among
the Trojans. When Puis, yet unrecognised, came
to his brothers, and conquered them all in the con-
test for his fiivourite bull, Deiphobus drew his
sword against him, and Paris fled to the altar of
Zeus Herceius. (Hygin. Fab, 91.) Deiphobus and
his brothers, Helenus and Asius, led the third
liost of the Trojmis asainst the camp of the Achae-
ans (Hom. //. xii. 94), and when Asius had fallen,
Deiphobus advanced against Idomeneus, bat, in-
stead of killinff him. he slew Hrpsenor. (xiii. 410.)
"^Vh.M; li'.rc:!- 'i:^ M-.-i....!... .. t ^:!!:L''v!'iji'*l liim^ he
cnJJdi Aeneas to his aA^iiuuico. (xiii« W2.\ He

soe assuraea tne appearance ot lyeipbobus. ^xxiu
227.) He accompanied Helena to the wooden horse
in which the Achaeans were concealed. (Od^
iv. 276.) Later traditions describe him as the
conqueror of Achilles, and as having married H&>
lena afler the death of Paris, for he had loved her,
it is said, before, and had therefore prevented her
being restored to the Greeks. (Hygin. Fab, 110 ;
Dictys. Cret. L 10, iv. 22 ; Serv. ad Aen, iu 166 ;
Tsetz. ad Lyeoph, 168 ; Schol. ad Horn, IL xxiv.
251 ; Eurip. Troad, 960.) It was for this reason
that, on the fall of Troy all the hatred of the
Achaeans was let loose against him, and Odysseus
and Menelaus pished to his house, which was
among the first that were consumed by the flames.
(Hom. Od. viil 517; Serv. ad Aen, ii. 310.) He
himself was killed by Helena (Hygin. Fab, 240) ;
according to other traditions, he fell in battle
against Palamedes (Dares Phryg. 26); or he was
slain and fearfully mangled by Menelaus. (Diet.
Cret. V. 12; Quint. Smyin. xiii. 364, &c; Eustath.
ad Hom, p. 894.) In this fearful condition he was
found in the lower world by Aeneas, who erected
a monument to him on cape Rhoeteum. (Viig.
Aen, vi. 493, &c.) His body, which ren^ined
imbuiied, was believed to have been changed into
a phmt used against hypochondriaai& Pausanias
(v. 22. §2) saw a statue of him at Olympia, a
work of Lycius, which the inhabitants of Apollouia
had dedicated there.

2. A son of Hippolytus at Amyclae, who puri-
fied Heracles after the murder of Iphitus. (Apol-
lod. it 6. § 2 ; Diod. iv. 31.) [L. S.J

DEIPHONTES (Ai)r<^vn}9), a son of Aiitl-
machus, and husbwid of Hymetho, the daughter of
Temenus the Heracleide, by whom he became the
father of Ahtimenes, Xanthippus, Argeius, and
Orsobia. When Temenus, in the division of Pelo-
ponnesus, had obtained Argos as his share, he be^
stowed all his affections upon Hymetho and her
husband, for which he was murdered by his sons,
who thought themselves neglected. But after the
death of Temenus, the army declared Deiphontes
and Hvmetho his rightful successors. (Apollod. ii.
8. § 5.) According to Pausanias (ii. 19. § 1), the
sons of Temenus formed indeed a conspiracy against
their fisther and Deiphontes ; but after Temenus^s
dsath it was not Deiphontes that succeeded him,
but Ceisus. Deiphcnites, on the other hand, is
said to have lived at Epidaurus, whidier he went
with the army which was attached to him, and
from whence he expelled the Ionian king, Pity^
reus. (Pans. ii. 26. § 2.) His brothers-in-law,
however, who grudged him the possession of their
sister Hymetho, went to Epidaurus, and tried to
persuade her to leave her husband ; and when this
attempt fiiiled, they carried her off by force. Dei-
phontes pursued them, and after having killed one
of them, Ceiynes, he wrestled with the other, who
held his sister in his arms. In this straggle, Hyr-
netho was killed by her own brother, who then
escaped. Deiphontes carried her body back to
Epidaurus, and there erected a sanctuary to her.
(Pans. ii. 28. § a) [L. S.]

nilT'PVLK (ATjFnJXij), n daughter of Adraatui
ond Amphttlieit. She vrtu t^e infe of Tjdi^aa, by

»56

DELMATIU&

whom the became the mother of Diomedet. (Apol-
lod. L 8. § 5, 9. § 13.) Serrias (ad Aem. I 101)
and Hyginni {Fah, 69) call her Deiphile. [L. S.]

DErP YLUS (Ai^Xor), three mythical bebge
concerning whom nothing of interest it reUted.
(Horn. II. V. 325; Hygin. Fab. 15, 109.) [L.S.]

DE'LIUS and DE'LIA (Ai}Xiof and AtiMa or
Ari\ids)f ramamee of Apollo and Artemii respec-
tively, which are deriTed from the island of Delos,
the birthplace of those two dimities. ( Viig. Aen.
Ti 1*2, Edog. rii. 29; VaL Flacc. L 445; Orph.
Ifjfmn. 33. 8.) They are likewise applied, egpt-
cially in the plorsl, to other divinities that were
worshipped in Delos, viz. Demeter, Aphrodite,
and the nymphs. (Aristoph. T%mm, 833 ; Callim.
Hymn, in Dion. 169, Hymn, in DeL 323; Horn.
Hymn, in ApolL Dd. 157.) [L. &]

Q. DE'LLIUS, a Roman eqnes, who seems
to have lived as a negotiator ip Asia, where
in B. c. 44 he joined Dolabella. Afterwards he
went over to Cassius and then joined M. Antony,
who sent him, in B. c. 41, to Egypt to summon
deopatnt to appear before him at Tarsus in Cilida.
Cleopatra, tmsting to the power of her perMnal
charms, obeyed the command and went to Antony.
In B. c. 36, Dellios was engaged on some business
in Judaea, and on that occasion he is said to have
advised Alexandra, the daughter of Hyrcanus and
widow of Alexander, to send the portraits of her
beautiful children to Antony in oider to win the
favour of the triumvir. In the same year he ac-
companied Antony on his expedition against the
Parthians. In b. c. 34, when Antony marched
into Armenia, Dellius was sent before hun to Arta-
vasdes, to lull him into security by treochenms
promises. When the war of Actium broke out,
B. a 31, Dellius and Amyntas were sent by Antony
from Oalatia to Macedonia to collect auxiliaries ;
but before the fiital battle was fought, Dellius
deserted to Octavian. This step was nothing ex-
traordinary in a man of his kind, who had suc-
cessively belonged to all the parties' of the time ;
but he is said to have been led to this last deser*
tion by his fear of Cleopatra, whom he had
offended by ridiculing the meanneis she displayed
at her entertainments. After this we hear no
more of him. Dellius appears to have been a man
of some talent; he did at least some service to
literature by writing a history of the war against
the Parthians, in which he himself had fought
under Antony. (Strab. xi p. 523, with Casanbon^s
correction.) This work is completely lost, and we
cannot even say whether it was written in Latin
or in Greek ; but wo have reason for believing that
Plutarch's account of that war {AnL 37—52) was
taken from DeUius, so that probably we possess
at least an abridgement of the work. (Plut Ami.
59.) In the time of Seneca {Sua». p. 7) there
existed some letters of Dellius to Cleopatra of a
lascivious nature, which are now likewise lost. Our
Q. DeUius is probably the same person as the
IMliusto whom Horace addressed the beautiful third
ode of the second book. (Comp. Dion Cass. xlix.
39, 1. 13, 23 ; VeU. Pat. u. 84 ; Joseph. Ani.JwL
XV. 2. § 6 ; Pint AnL 25 ; Zonar. x. 29 ; Senec.
de CUmmt. i. 10.) [L. S.]

DELMATICUS, a surname of L. Caecilius
Metellus, consul in & a 119. [Mbtkllus.]

DELMA'TIUS or DALMATIUS. 1. Son of
Constantius Chlorus and his second wife, Flavia
Maximiana Theodora. From his half-brother.

DELPHUS.
Coottantiiie the Great, he iccesTcd the tiik rf
censor, which had lain donnant anaee Ae attaafR
of Deeitts to revive it in the peiaoD of Vatensa,
and now appears for the last tinse auMog ^
dignities of Rome. Defanatios na entnaled viffa
the task of investigating the charge bteogkt by ik
of haT

Arians against Athsnasfns of totTing
Arsenioa, bishop of Hypselis [Atuanasics, ^
394], and appears to have died before the nsr
A. o. 335. (Tillemont, JHsioin des ~
vol. iv. p. 288.) He was the fother of

2. FLAViua JuiJUB DxLMATnra, mho
cated at Naibonne under the care of the
Exsoperins ; distingnisbed himself by
the rebellion of Calocema in Cypraa ;'
ed consul a. b. 333 ; two years
created Caesar by his ande, whom he
have resembled strongly in dispontion
division of the empire received Thrace, Maoedaois,
together with Achaia, as his portion ; and was ptf
to death by the soldien ia a. d. 337, ahani^ the
fate of the brothers, nephews, and chief ninisien
of Constantino.

to
apoo the

It must be obserred that there ia fieqneatly
great difficulty in distinguishing Ddmatins tiie
fiither firom I]^matius the son. Many hisunns
believe the former to have been the oonsol of ▲. b.
333, and the conqueror of Odooeros, the date of
whose revolt is very uncertain. A few coina of
the younger in gold, silver, and mall brass, are to
to be found in all laige coUectiona, and on these
his name is conjoined with the title of Cbeser and
Prinoepi JunenbUU, the orthography being for the
most part DMlmatitn, although Dklmatim aba
occasionally appears. (Anson. Frt/, 17 ; Victor,
BpiL 41, de Chat. 41, ExeerpL Fates. § S5 ;
Theophan. Ckronogn^ p. 282; TiHemont, //»>
tocrs dM E$np«renny vol iv. ]^ 251, 259, 261.
313, and his note, pw 664, in which he Jt^^i-^Hw at
length the datea connected with the hiatory of
Delmatius and Hannibalianns. [W. R.]

DELPHI'NIA (AcA^irfa), a lomame of Arte-
mis at Athens. (PoUux, x. 119.) The maaailiDe
fonn Ddphinins is used aa a samame of ApeUo,
and is derived either from his sbying the dn^gon
Delphine or Delphyne (usually called Python)
who ffuarded the oracle at Pytho, or from bis hav-
ing shewn the Cretan colonists the way to Delphi,
while riding on a dolphin or metamofphoaiBg him-
self into a dolphin. (Taetz. ad Lyoopk. 208.)
Under this name ApoUo had templea at Athena,
Cnossus in Crete, Didyma, and Massilia. (Paoa i.
19. § 1; Plut Thet, 14 ; Strab. ir. p. 179; Mai-
ler, Aeginei. p. 154.) [L. &]

DELPHUS (A«A^t). 1. A son of Poeeidon
and Mehmtho, a daughter of Deucalion, from whom
the town of Delphi was believed to haye derived
iU name. (Txeti. ad I^foopk, 208 ; compu Ov.
Met. vL 120.)

2. A son of Apollo by Cdaeno, the daughter of
Hyamus, and, according to othoa, by Thyia, the
daughter of Castalius, or by Mefatena, the daughter
of Cephissus. Tradition pointed to him also as

Pytho. (Paul. r. 6. §§ 2 and 3.) [L. S.]

DEMA'DES*(An;«i8i|s), an Athenian states-
man and orator, a contemporary of Philip, Alexan-
der the Great, and Antipater. He is said to have
been a person of yeiy low origin, and to have at
one time even served as a rower. (QuiutiL iL 17.
§ 12; Sext.Empir. adv. Math, ii. 16; Suida8,s.v.
Ai|jU(i8i}r.) But by his extraordinair talents, his
demagogic artiiices, and treachery, he rose to a
very prominent position at Athens ; he used his
influence, however, in such a manner, that Plutarch
(Phoe. 1) justly terms him the vav^tov^ that is,
the shipwreck or ruin of his country. He belonged
to the Macedonian party, and entertained a deadly
hatred of Demosthenes, against whom he came
forward as early as the time of the war against
Olynthns, B.C. 349 (Suidas, Lo.y, and to whom he
continued hostile to the hist ; for when, on the ap-
proach of Antipater and Ciaterus, Demosthenes
and his friends quitted the city, Demades induced
the people to pronounce sentence of death upon
them. (Pint. Demoalh. 28 ; Phot. BiU, p. 69, ed.
Bekker.) In the battle of Chaeroneia he fell into
the hands of the Macedonians ; and when Philip,
during the revehries with which he celebrated his
victory, reviewed the prisoners, Demades frankly
but politely blamed him for his conduct, and Philip
was so well pleased with the flattery implied in
the censure, that be not only restored Demades to
his liberty, but set finee all the Athenian prisonen
without ransom, and concluded a treaty of friendship
with Athens. (Diod. xvL 87; Oell. xi. 10 ; Sext
Empir. adv, Mtdh. L 13.) The manner in which he
was treated by the king on that occasion, and the rich
presents he received from him — it is said that he
once received the laige sum of ten talents — made
him an active champion in the cause of Macedonia,
to whose interests he literally sold himselfl He
pursued the same course towards Alexander, the
son and successor of Philip ; and his flattery to-
wards the young king went so fiur, that the Athe-
nians, unable to bear it, inflicted a heavy line upon
him. (Aelian, V. H,y.\2\ Athen. vi. p. 251.)
But when Harpalus came to Athens, Demades did
not scruple to accept his bribes also. (Deinarch. c.
Demosih. § 89, c. Arisiog. § 1 5.) When Alexander
subsequently demanded the surrender of the Athe-
nian orators who had instigated the people against
him, Demades was bribed by the friends of Demos-
thenes with five talents to use his influence to
save him and the other patriots. He accordingly
framed a cunning decree, in which the people ex-
cused the orators, but promised to surrender them,
if they should be found guilty. The decree was
passed, and Demades with a few others was sent
as ambassador to Alexander, and prevailed upon
tlie king to pardon the Athenians and their ora-
tors. (Diod. xvii. 15 ; Plut. Demodk. 23.) In
B. c. 831 Demades had the administration of a part
of the public money at Athens, which Bockh
(PM. Earn, of Athen, p. 169, &c., 2nd edit.) has
shewn to have been the theoricon ; and when the
people demanded of him a sum of money to sup-

* The name is a contraction of Atjjuc^i};. (Ety-
ro«l Kl p. 210 13, 205. 12, ed, Sylbuig; Prifr-

cedonian cause, and yet receiving laige bribes from
the opposite party when opportunities offered, he
acquired considerable property, which however
was squandered by his extravagant and dissolute
mode of living. His conduct was so bad, and
he so recklessly violated the laws of his country,
that he was frequently punished with heavy fines,
and once even with atimia. But in b. c. 322,
when Antipater marched with his army against
Athens, the people, who were alarmed in tlie
highest degree, and had no one to mediate between
them and Antipater, recalled their sentence of
atimia, and sent Demades, with Phocion and some
others, as anibassadora to Antipater, who however
refused, perhaps on the instigation of Demades, to
grant peace on any other terms than complete sub-
mission. (Diod. xviii. 18; Pans. viL 10. § 1.) In
&C. 318, when Antipater was ill in Macedonia,
the Athenians, unable to bear the pressure of the
Macedonian garrison in Munychia, sent Demades
as ambassador to him with a petition to remove
the garrison. Antipater was at first inclined to
listen to the request; but while Demades was
staying with him, Antipater discovered among the
papers left by Perdiccas some letten addressed to
him by Demades, in which he urged Perdiccas to
come to Europe and attack Antipater. The latter
at first kept his discovery secret; but when De-
mades pressed him for an answer respecting the
removal of the garrison from Munychia, Antipater,
without giving any answer, gave up Demades and
hb son, Demeas, who had accompanied his father
on this embassy, to the executioners, who forth-
with put them to death. (Diod. xviii. 48 ; Arrian,
ap. Phot. BiU. p. 70 ; Athen. xiii. p. 591.) Plu-
tarch (Phoc 30) attributes the execution of De-
mades to Cassander.

Demades was a man without character or prin-
ciple, and was accessible to bribes from whatever
quarter they came, ever ready to betray his coun-
ty and his own party. Even the good he did
sprang from the basest motives. The ancients
have preserved many features which illustrate his
profligate and dissolute mode of life. (Plut. Phoc,
1, 20, 30, Praec Rei PubL Oer. 25 ; Athen. ii. p.
44; Aelian, V. H. xiiL 12.) lie owed his in-
fluence in the public affiurs of Athens to his
natural skill and his brilliant oratorical powers,
which were the pure gift of nature, and which he
never cultivated according to the rules of art He
always spoke extempore, and with such irresistible
force and abundance of wit, that he was a perfect
match for Demosthenes himself^ and Quintilian
does not hesitate to place him by the side of
Pericles. (Cic. OraL 26, BruL 9 ; Pint. Demos/h,
8, 10, 11, Apophih. p. 181 ; Quintil. ii. 17. § 12,
xii. 10. § 49.) Both Cicero and Quintilian ex-
pressly state, that Demades left no written orations
behind him. But from a passage in Tzetzes {Chit.
tL 36), it is clear that the rhetorician, from whom
he copied, possessed orations which were attributed
to Demades. There is extant a large firagment of
an oration bearing the name of Demades (vfpl 8e»-
1i€K(urlas% which must have been delivered in b. c.
326, and in which he defends his conduct during
the period of Alexander's rdgn. It was found by
L BekkcJ in no !eM tkiu dx M$S., iin4 i* priuted

958

DEMARATUS.

in the collcctionB of the Attic oraton, but its
genuineness is still donbtfiil. Suidas attributes to
Demades also a history of Delos and of the Urth
of Leto*s children, bat this work can scaroely hare
been the production of our Denudes, and we know
of no other person of this name to whom it can
be ascribed. (Ruhnken, Hid. CrU. Oral. Gr. p.
71, &c. ; J. G. Hauptmann, DigpiUatio qua D»-
nuuL et ilU iribuium, /rofftn. oraJL oonrideratwr,
Oera, 1768, 4to., reprinted in Reiske^s Omtorss,
iv. p. 243, &c ; H. Lhardy, Ditaertatio tie Demode
Oratort Aikeniensi, Berlin, 1834, 8vo.; Wester^
mann, OeteHu d. grtBck, Beredttamk. § 54, notes 11
—16.) [L. &]

DEMAE'NETUS (An/Mb^eros), a surname of
Asclepius, derived from the name of a temple of
his on the Alpheius. (Paus. vi. 21. § 4.) [L.S.]

DEMA'GORAS (Aiiuay6pas)^ of Samos, is
mentioned by Dionysius of Halicamassns (J. R.
i. 72), together with Agathyllus, as a writer who
agreed with Cephalon respecting the date of the
foundation of Rome. But whether Demagoras
was a poet like Agathyllus or not is uncertun.
He is often mentioned by the grammarians. (Bek-
ker, Aneod, p. 377 ; Bachmann, Aneod, i. p. 68 ;
EnstatL ad II. ix. 558 ; Eudoc. p. 35 ; ApostoL
Prov, ii. 51 ; Schol. ad Eurip. Phoen. 7.) {h. S.]

DEM AR AT A, daughter of Hiero, king of S^
cuse, was married to Andninodorus, the guardian
of Hieronymus. After the assassination of the
latter, she persuaded her husband to seize on the
sovereign power; but his heart failed him, and
he surrendered the citadel to the opposite party.
After the establishment of the republic, she was

it to death, together with her niece Harmonia.
Liv. xxiv. 22—25.) [E. H. B,]

DEMARA'TUS(Ai|M«ipaToj), 15th Eurypontid,
reigned at Sparta from about b. c. 510 to 491.
Pausanias speaks of him as sharing with Cleomenes
the honour of expelling Hippias (b. c. 510) (Paus.
liL 7 § 7), and Plutarch (cfa VtrtuL Mid, p. 245, d.)
unites their names in the war against Argos.
Under Telesilla, he says ** the Aigive women beat
back Cleomenes (jir€Kpo6<rayTo) and thrust out
Demaiatus^ {i^iwray), as if the latter had for a
time effected an entrance. ** He had gained,**
says Herodotus (vi. 70), " very frequent distinc-
tion for deeds and for counsels, and had in par-
ticular won for his country, alone of all her kings,
an Olympian victory in the four-horse chariot- race.**

His career, however, was cut short by dis-
sensions with his colleague. In the invasion, by
which Cleomenes proposed to wreak his vengeance
on Athens, Demaratua, who was joint commander,
on the arrival of the army at Eleusis, followed the
example of the Corinthians, and refused to co-
operate any further. The other allies began now
to move away, and Cleomenes was forced to follow.
(Herodot. v. 75.) Henceforward we may easily
imagine that his fiiry at his indignities, and their
general incompatibility of temper, would render the
feud between them violent and obstinate. In b. c. 49 1
Cleomenes while in Aegina found himself thwarted
there, and intrigued against at home, by his adver-
sary, who encouraged the Aeginetans to insult him
by refusing to acknowledge the unaccredited autho-
rity of a single king. Cleomenes returned, and set
the whole of his vehement unscrupulous energy to
work to rid himself of Demaratus, calling to his aid
Leotychidea, next heir to the house of Proclea,
whom Demaratus had, moreover, made his enemy

DEALARATUS.

by robbing him of his affianced bride* Percalna,
daughter of Cheilon. (Herodot tL 61, €6.)

The birth of Demantns had been ts foBowa : —
King Ariston had twice married withont iane.
Whfle his second wife was still alire, either in
anxiety for an heir or oat of mere passion, he
sought and by a curious artifice obtained aa his
third the wife of his friend Agetua, a woman of
remarkable beauty. He entioed the bvafaand into
an agreement, that each should give the other
whatever he asked ; and when Agetua had dioaai
his gift, Ariston demanded in return that he ahould
give him his wife. A son was bom. Aristoa
was sitting in judgment with the ephora when the
tidings were brought, and coontrng the months oa
his fingers, said in their presence, ** It cannot be
mine.** His doubts, however, appeared no fhither :
he owned the child, and gave it, in allusion to the
public prayer that had been made by the Spartans
for an heir to his houte^ the name of Denmiatns.
(Ibid. vL 61—64.)

The father's expression was now brought np
against the son. Leotychidea declared him on oath
to be wrongfully on the thnme ; and, in the con-
sequent prosecution, he brought fbrward the ephora,
who had then been sitting with Ariston, to bear
eridence of his words. The case was referred to
the Delphian oracle^ and was by it, thrtmgh the
corrupt interference of Cleomenes, decided for the
accuser, who was in consequence raised to the
throne. (Ibid. vL 64—66.)

Demaratus, some time after, was dtticg as
magistrate at the Gymnopaedian games. Leotr-
chides sent his attendant to ask the insulting
question, how it felt to be magistrate after being
king. Demaratus, stung by the taunt, made a
hasty and menacing reply; covered np his fiue,
and withdrew home ; sacrificed there, and taking
the sacred entrails, sought his mother and conjniea
her to let him know the truth. She replied by an
account which assuredly leaves the modem reader
as doubtful as before, but gave him perhaps the
conviction which she wished, that his fether was
either Ariston or tlie hero Astrabacus ; and, in
any case, he seems to have made np his mind to
regain, by whatever means, his original rank. He
went to Elis under pretext of a journey to Delphi,
and here perhaps would have intrigued for sup-
port, had not the Spartans suspected and sent for
him. He then retired to Zacynthus, and on being
pursued thither, made his way into Asia to king
Dareius. (Ibid. vL 67—70.)

At the court of Persia he was foroniably re-
ceived, and is said, by stating the Spartan usage, to
have forwarded the claim of Xerxes to the throne
to the exclusion of his brothers bom before their
father*s accession : and on the resolution being
taken of invading Greece, to have sent, with what
intent or feeling Herodotus would not ventare to
determine, a message, curiously concealed [Clbo-
MBNRs], to his countrymen at Sparta, conveying
the intelligence. (Ibid. vii. 3. 239.)

Henceforward Demaratus performs in the story
of Herodotus with high dramaUc efiect the part of
the unheeded counsellor, who, accompanying the
invasion and listened to by Xerxes, saw the weak-
ness of those coimtless myriads, and ventured to
comhat the extravagant unthinking confidence ol
their leader. Thus at Doriscns, after the num-
bering of the army ; thus at Thermopylae, when
he explained that it was for batUe the Spartans

story, was with Dicacus in the plain of Ihria,
when they heard the mystic Eleusinian cry, and
saw the cloud of sacred dust pass, as escorting the
assistant deities, to the Grecian fleet. (Ibid. vii.
101—105, 209, 234, 235, viiL 65.)

Leaving the inuunnation of Herodotus and his
informants responsible for much of this, we may
safely believe that Demamtus, like Hippias before,
accompanied the expedition in the hope of ven-
geance and restoration, and, probably enough,
with the mixed feelings ascriW to him. Paosa-
nias (iii. 7. § 7) states, that his fiimily continued
long in Asia ; and Xenophon (Hell, iii. 1. § 6)
mentions Enrysthenes and Procles, his descen-
dants, 88 lords of Peigamus, Teuthrania, and
Halisama, the district given to their ancestor by
the king as the reward of his service in the expe-
dition. The Cyrean army found Procles at Teu-
thrania. (Xen. Anab. viL 8. 17.) ** To this fiwnily
also,** says Mtiller (Dor. bk. i. 9. § 8), *^ belongs
Procles, who married the daughter of Aristotle, when
the latter was at Atameus, and had by her two sons,
Procles and Demaratus. (Sext Empir. adv. Mar
<Aem. p. 618, ed. Col.") (See below.) Plutarch's
anecdote (T^m. c. 29), that he once excited the
king's anger by asking leave to ride through Sardis
with the royal tiara, and was restored to fovonr by
Themistocles, can only be said not to be in contra-
diction to the chronology. (Clinton, F. H, ii.
p. 208.) [A. H. C]

DEMARA'TUS (Aij/iaporoy), a merchant-noble
of Corinth, and one of the Baochiadae. When the
power of his clan had been overthrown by Cypse-
lus. about & c. 657, he fled from Corinth, and
settled at Tarquinii in Etruria, where he had
mercantile connexions. According to Strabo, he
brought with him a large body of retainers and
much treasure, and thereby gained such influence,
that he was made ruler of Tarquinii. He is said
also to have been accompanied by the painter
Cleophautns of Corinth, and by Eucheir and Eu-
groramus, masters of the plastic arts, and together
with these refinements, to have even introduced
the knowledge of alphabetical writing into Etruria.
He married an Etrurian wife, by whom he had
two sons, Anins and Lucumo, afterwards L. Tar-
quinius Priscus. (Liv. L 34; Dionys. iii. 46;
Polyb. vi. 2; Strab. v. p. 219, viii. p. 378; Cic.
Tu9c, Quaesl. v. 37; Tac. Ann. xi. 14 ; Plin. H. N.
xxxY. 3, 12 ; Niebuhr, Rom. Hid, i. pp. 351, 366,
Ac.) For the Greek features pervading the story
of the Tarquins, see Macaulay's Lays of Ancient
Rome^ p. 80. [E. E.]

DEMARATUS (AijjuoptJToy), a Corinthian,
connected by hospitality with the fiimily of Philip
of Macedon. It was through the mediation of
Demaratus that Alexander returned home from
Illyria, where he had taken up his abode in con-
sequence of the quarrel between himself and his
father at the marriage of the latter with Cleopatra,
a. c. 337. (Plut AUse, 9.) [E. E.]

DEM ARA'TUS (At?A«^ro£). 1. A son of Py-
thias, who was Aristotle's daughter by his wife of
the same name. He and his brother, Procles, were
pupils oT TJiff''plir:i::-Ui«. (Ili'-'p;. I -!j: L '■. ^ ^'iSi Fa-
bric. iiiU, firiiLt. iii. pp. 485, b\>4,) He appexirs
t« have btt^n named ofttir Di^nmtatus, king of

haps the same whose work called rpayq^Sov/xcvo,
on the subjects of Greek tragedy, is Referred
to by Clement of Alexandria, Stobaeus, and
the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius. Plutarch
also quotes works of Demaratus on rivers, on
Phrygia, and on Arcadia. (Plut. ParaJU. Min.
16, de Fiuv. ix. §§ 3, 5 ; Clem. Alex. Protrept.
c. 3; Stob. FUril. xxxix. 32, 33 ; Schol. ad ApolL
mod. I 45, 1289 ; Fabric BibL Graeo. ii. pp. 289,
294; VossiuB, de Hist. Graee. p. 425, ed. Wester-
ooann.)

3. A Spartan, who is said to have retorted
upon the epigram on the subjugation of Greece
usually ascribed to Hadrian (AntkoL ii. p. 285) by
writing under it a line from a speech of Achilles
to Patroclus. (//. xvi. 70.) When inquiry was
made as to who had ^capped" the imperial epigram,
he replied by a parody on Archilochus (Frarpn.
ii.]:

El/il fUv cMJ^icot *EyvaX(ou woXtfium^s^ k. t. A.
The story seems to rest on the authority of a note
in the Vatican MS. This does not, however, give
the name of Demaratus, which occurs ift the ver-
sion of the anecdote in the Anthology of Phinudes.
(See Jacobs, ad Anifiol. I. c.) [ E. E.]

DEM ARCH US (Aijtmpxos), son of Pidocus, a
Syracusan. He was one of the generals sent out
to replace Hermocrates and his colleagues in the
command of the Syracusan auxiliaries in Greece,
when those generals were banished. (Thuc viii.
85; Xen. Hell. i. I. § 30.) After his return he
appears to have taken a leading part in public
affiiirs, and became one of the most powerful op-
ponents of the rising power of Dionysius. He was
in consequence nut to death at the instigation of
the latter, at the same time with Daphnaeus,
shortly after Dionysius had been appointed general
autocrator. (Died, xiii 96.) [E. H. B.J

DEMA'RETE (Aij/xop^Ttj), daughter of Theron,
tyrant of Agrigentum, was wife of Gelo, tyrant
of Syracuse. She is said by t)iodorus to hare
exerted her influence with Gelo to grant the
Carthaginians peace on moderate terms after their
great defeat at Himcra, & c. 480. In return for
this service they sent her a crown of gold of the
value of a hundred talents, with the produce of
which, or more probably in commemoration of the
event, she caused to be struck for the first time
the hirge silver coins, weighing 10 Attic drachms
or 50 Sicilian litrae, to which the name of Daroa-
retion was given in her honour. (Diod. xi. 26 ;
Schol. in Find. CH. ii. 1 ; Hesych. s. v. Atifiapiriop ;
Pollux, ix. 80 ; Annali dell'Ist di Corrisp.
Archeol. vol ii. p. 81.) After the death of Gelo
she married bis brother and successor Polyzelus.
(Schol. m Find. Ol. ii. 29.) [E. H. B.J

DEMEAS. [Dameas.J

DEME'TER (Aij/uTjnjp), one of the great divini-
ties of the Greeks. The name Demeter is sup>
posed by some to be the same as yri M^^Pt that
is, mother earth, while others consider Deo, which
is synonymous with Demeter, as connected with
9cds and Balyvfii, and as derived from the Cretan
word 8i)a/, barley, so that Demeter would be the
TPi.'^Iicr mr [^ivrr of h.u',-^^ -.-i ...f '.'...:.\ ^ ..■.....">,
(Hom. it V. 5fl0.) Thefee two etynioiogiM, how-
(?ver, do not suggest niiy diJT(^i;t»nGe in the chAmcior

9G0

DEMETER.

of the goddess, but leave it essentially the same.
Deroeter was the daughter of Cronus and Rhea,
and sister of llestia, Hera, Aides, Poseidon, and
Zens. Like the other children of Cronus she was
devoured by her &ther, but he gave her forth
again after taking the emetic wluch Metis had
given htm. (Hesiod. Theog, 452, &&; Apollod.
i. 2. § 1.) By her brother Zeus, Demeter became
the mother of Persephone (Proserpina) and Dio-
nysus (Hesiod. Theog. 912; Diod. iii. 62), and by
Poseidon of Dcspoena and the horse Arion. (Apol-
lod. iiL 6. § 8 ; Pans. viii. 37. § 6.) The most
prominent part in the mythus of Demeter is the
rape of her daughter Persephone by Pluto, and
this story not only suggests the main idea em-
bodied in Demeter, but also directs our attention
to the principal seats of her worship. Zeus, with-
out the knowledge of Demeter, had promised Per-
sephone to Pluto, and while the unsuspecting mai-
den was gathering flowers which Zeus had caused
to grow in order to tempt her and to &vour Pluto^
scheme, the earth suddenly opened and she was
carried off by AYdoneus (Pluto). Her cries of
anguish were heard only by Hecate and Helios.
Her mother, who heard only the echo of her voice,
immediately set out in search of her daughter.
The spot where Persephone was believed to have
been carried into the lower world is different in
the different traditions ; the common story places
it in Sicily, in the neighbourhood of Enna, on
mount Aetna, or between the wells Cyane and
Awthuaa. (Hygin. Fab. 146, 274 ; Ov. MeL v.
385, Faat. iv. 422 ; Diod. v. 3 ; Cic m Verr, iv.
48.) This legend, which points to Sicily, though
undoubtedly vecy ancient (Pind. Nevi, i. 17), is
certainly not the original tiadition, since the
worship of Demeter was introduced into Sicily by
colonists from Megam and Corinth. Other tradi-
tions place the rape of Persephone at Erineus on
the Cephissus, in the neighbouriiood of Eleusis
(Orph. Hymn, 17. 15), at Colonus in Attica (Schol
ad Soph, Oed. Cd. 1590), in an island of the
Atlantic near the western coast of Spain (Orph.
Argcm. 1190), at Hermione in Peloponnesus

! Apollod. i. 5. § 1 ; Strab. viii. p. 373), in Crete
Schol. ad Hesiod, Theog, 914), or in the neigh-
bourhood of Pisa. (Pans. vi. 21. § 1.) Others
again pUice the event at Pheneus in Arcadia
(Conon, Narr. 15), or at Cyzicus (Propert. iil 21.
4), while the Homeric hymn on Demeter pktces
it in the phiin of Nysa in Asia. In the Iliad and
Odyssey the rape of Persephone is not expressly
mentioned. Demeter wandered about in search of
her daughter for nine days, without taking any
nectar or ambrosia, and without bathing. On the
tenth she met Hecate, who told her that she had
heard the cries of Persephone, but did not know
who had carried her off Both then hastened to
Helios, who revealed to them that Pluto had been
the ravisher, and with the consent of 2!eus. Demeter
in her anger at this news avoided Olympus, and
dwelt upon earth among men, conferring presents
and blessings wherever she was kindly received,
and severely punishing those who repulsed her or
did not receive her gifts with proper reverence.
In this manner she came to Celeus at Eleusis.
[Cblbus.] As the goddess still continued in her
.inger, and produced fiunine on the earth by not
allowing the fields to produce any fruit, Zeus,
anxious that the race of mortals should not become
extinct, sent Iris to induce Demeter to return to

DEMETER.

Olympus. (Comp. Pans. viiL 42. § 2.) Bat in
vain. At length Zeus sent out aiQ tlie gods of
Olympus to conciliate her by entreaties and pre-
sento ; but she vowed not to return to Olympus,
nor to restore the fertility of the earth, till she had
seen her daughter again. Zeus accordingly aent
Hermes into Erebus to fetch back Peraepliaoe.
Aidoneus consented, indeed, to Persephone reCom-
ing, but gave her a part of a pomegranate to eat,
in order that she might not always renxain with
Demeter. Hermes then took her in Pinto's
chariot to Eleusis to her mother, to whom, after a
hearty welcome, she related her fate. At Eleusis
both wexe joined by Hecate^ who bencefbith re-
mained the attendant and companion of Persephone.
2^us now sent Rhea to persuade Demeter to
return to Olympus, and also granted that Perse-
phone should spend only a part of the year (u «.
the winter) in subteiraneons darkness, and that
during the rest of the year she should remain with
her mother. (Comp. Ov. Met. v. 565, .fbaf. iv.
614 ; Hygin. Fab, 146.) Rhea accardinglj de-
scended to the Rharian plain near Eleusia, and
conciliated Demeter, who now again allowed the
fruits of the fields to grow. But before ahe parted
from Eleusis, she instracted Triptolemua, Diodes,
Eumolpus, and Celeus in the mode of her wonhip
and in the mysteries.

These are the main features of the mjtfaiis
about Demeter, as it is contained in the Homedc
hymn ; in later traditions it is variously modified.
Respecting her connexions with Jssion or Jasios,
Tantalus, Melissa, Cychreus, Erysichthon, Bsn-
dareus, and others, see the different artides.
Demeter was the goddess of the earth (Enrip^
Baoch, 276), and more especially of the earth as
producing fruit, and consequently of agricnltoie,
whence human food or bread is called by Homer
(//. xiii. 322) the gift of Demeter. The notion
of her being the author of the earth^s fertility was
extended to that of fertility in general, and she
accordingly was looked upon also as the goddess of
marriage (Serv. ad Aen, iv. 58), and was wor-
shipped especially by women. Her priestesa also
initiated young married people into the duties of
their new situation. (Pint, de Off, cotff, 1.) As
the goddess of the earth she was like the other
Sfol x^^"^^ & subterraneous divinity, who worked
in the regions inaccessible to the rays of Hdios.
As agriculture is the basis of a well-regulated
social condition, Demeter is represented also as the
friend of peace and as a law-giving goddesa» {b*ff-
fio4t6pos^ Callim. Hymn, m G^. 138 ; Orph. Hymn,
39. 4 ; Vii^. Aen. iv. 58 ; Hom. //. v. 500 ; Ov.
AfeL V. 341 ; Pans. viiL 15. § 1.) The mythus of
Demeter and her daughter embodies the idea, that
the productive powers of the earth or nature mt
or ara concealed during the winter season; the
goddess (Demeter and Persephone, also called Cora,
are here identified) then rules in the depth of the
earth mournful, but striving upwards to the all-
animating light. Persephone, who has eaten of
the pomegranate, is the fructified flower that re-
turns in spring, dwells in the region of light during
a portion of the year, and nourishes men and
animals with her fruits. Later philosophical writers,
and perhaps the mysteries also^ referred the dis-
appearance and return of Persephone to the borial
of the body of man and the immortality of his
soul. Demeter was worshipped in Crete, Deloa,
Aigolis, Attica, the western coast of Asia, Sicily,

{DkL tfAnL $. w, CkloSa^ Halooy TAesmopkona,
Eteusmioj Megalariia Chthomau) The sacrificet
offered to her consisted of pigs, the STmbol of fer-
tility, bulls, cows, honey-cakes, and firoits. ( Macrob.
Sat. i. 12, iiL 1 1 ; Diod. y. 4 ; Paus. ii. 35. § 4,
Tiii. 42, in fin. ; Ov. Fast, iv. 545.) Her temples
were cfdled Megaia, and were often built in groves
in the neighbourhood of towns. (Pans. i. 39. § 4,
40. $ 5, viL 26. $ 4, viii. 54. $ 5, ix. 25. ^ 5 ;
Stiab. yiii. p. 344, ix. p. 435.) Many of her
surnames, which are treated of in separate articles,
are descriptiye of the character of the goddess.
She was often represented in works of art, though
scarcely one entire statue of her is preserved. Her
representations appear to have been brought to
ideal perfection by Praxiteles. (Paus. i. 2. $ 4.)
Her image resembled that of Hera, in its maternal
character, but had a softer expression, and her eyes
were less widely opened. She was represented
sometimes in a sitting attitude, sometimes walking,
and sometimes riding in a chariot drawn by horses
or draffons, but always in full attire. Around her
head Me wore a garland of com-ean or a simple
ribband and in her hand she held a sceptre, com>
ears or a poppy, sometimes also a toroh and the
mystic basket (Paus. iii. 19. $ 4, yiii. 31. ^\j
42. $ 4 ; Plin. H, N. xxxiv. 8. s. 19.) She appears
most frequently on gems and yaaes.

The Ronuuis received the worship of Dcmeter,
to whom they applied the name of Ceres, from
Sicily. (VaL Max. i. 1. § 1.) The first temple
of Ceres at Rome was yowed by the dictator A.
Posttunius Albinus, in B. c. 496, for the purpose of
averting a fiunine with which Rome was threaten-
ed during a war with the Latins. (Dionys. vi.
17, comp. I 33; Tacit Ann. ii. 49.) In intro-
ducing this foreign divinity, the Romans acted in
their usual manner ; they instituted a festival with
games in honour of her (JXcL o/AnL t. v. Cere-
a/ta), and gave the management of the sacred rites
and ceremonies to a Greek priestess, who was
usually taken finom Naples or Velia, and received
the Roman franchise, in order tliat the sacrifices
on behalf of the Roman people might be ufiered up
by a Roman citizen. (Cic. pro Balb. 24 ; Festus,
s. V. Gnuea 9aetx^) In all other respects Ceres
was looked upon very much in the same light as
Tellus, whose nature closely resembled that of
Ceres. Pigs were sacrificed to both divinities, in
the seasons of sowing and in harvest time, and also
at the burial of the dead. It is strange to find
that the Romans, in adopting the worship of
Demeter from the Greeks, did not at the same
time adopt the Greek name Demeter. The name
Ceres can scarcely be exphiined from the Latin
language. Servins informs us (ad Aen. ii. 325),
that Ceres, Pales, and Fortuna were the penates
•f the Etruscans, and it may be that the Ronuins
applied to Demeter the name of a divinity of a
aimihtf nature, whose worship subsequently became
extinct, and left no trace except the name Ceres.
We remarked above that Demeter and Persephone
or Cora were identified in the mythus, and it may
be that Ceres is only a different form for Cora or
O're. Bsit hownvr iliih , ,, . i , : >. hr4ij|> of
CVfbs (kkjh acquired comudcrtible poitticaL im-
p^>ruiic< Ht Rom^. The pmprty nf tmitm« againn

tnbunes of the people. (Liv. iii. 55, xxxiii. 25.)
If we further consider that the aediles had the
special superintendence of this temple, it is very
probable that Ceres, whose worship was like the
plebeians, introduced at Rome from without, had
some peculiar relation to the plebeian order.
(Miiller, Dor, ii. 10. $ 3; Preller, Demeter und
Pereepione, em Cydue mythol. Untersuch.^ Ham-
burg, 1837, 8vo.; Welcker, Zeiieehrift fUr die
cdte KunsU i. 1, p. 96, &c.; Nicbuhr, Hist, of
Home^ i. p. 621 ; Hartung, Die Retig. der Homer,
iL p. 135, &c.) [L S.]

DEMETRlA'NtJS(AirMirr/>«ov<Jy), of Ravenna,
the father of the celebrated rhetorician Aspasius,
lived in the time of the emperor Alexander Severus,
and was no less distinguished as a rhetorician than
as a critical mathematician. (Philostr. Vii. Sopk.
iL 33. $ 1 ; Suidas, s. v, *Ainrd(rios.) [L. S.J

DEME'TRlUS(Aij/uijT/Mof). 1. Son of Althae-
menes, commander of one of the squadrons of
Macedonian cavalry under Alexander. (Arrian,
AnalK ill 11, iv. 27, y. 21.)

2. Son of Pythonax, sumamed Pheidon, one of
the select band of cavalry, called iraiipou, in the
service of Alexander. (Arrian, Anab, iv. 12 ;
Plut Alex. 54.)

3. One of the bodj'-gnards of Alexander, wa»
suspected of being engaged in the conspiracy of
Philotaa, and displaced in consequence. (Arrian,
Anab. iii. 27.)

4. A son of Ariarathes V., king of Cappadocia,
commanded the forces sent by his &ther in 154
B. c. to support Attalus in his war against Prusias.
(Polyb. xxxiii. 10.)

5. A native of Oadara in Syria, and a freedman
of Pompey, who shewed him the greatest tiivour,
and allowed him to accumulate immense riches.
After the conquest of Syria, Pompey rebuilt and
restored at his request his native town of Gadara,
which had been destroyed by the Jews. (Joseph.
Ant. xiv. 4. §4, de BeU. Jud. i. 7. § 7.) An
anecdote related by Plutareh shews the excessive
adulation paid him in the East on account of his
well-known influence with Pompey. (Plut Pomp.
40, Caio Min. 13.) [E. H. B.]

DEME'TRIUS (AirAii^pios), king of Bactria,
son of Euthydemus. Polybius mentions (xi. 84),
that when Antiochus the Great invaded the ter-
ritories oi Euthydemus, the latter sent his son
Demetrius, then quite a youth, to negotiate with
the Syrian king ; and that Antiochus was so much
pleased with the young man's appearance and
manners, that he confirmed Euthydemus in his so-
vereignty, and promised one of his own daughten
in marriage to Demetrius. The other notices we
possess of this prince are scanty and confused;
but it seems certain (notwithstanding the opinion
to the contrary advanced by Bayer, HitL Regni
Graeeorum Bactriani, p. 83), that Demetrius suc-
ceeded his fiither in the sovereignty of Bactria,
where he reigned at least ten yean. Strabo pa^•
ticnlarly mentions him as among those Bactiian
kings who made extensive conquests in northern
India (Strab. xi. 1 1 . § 1 ), though the limit of his ao>
i:]L:i -ii'..' -..■■! rr-.T hf» a >4<"<^rtn T rx^ct - .T^f-tin^ "n the rm^'
ITWT, ^lli him ** rex indomm^ (stli. &), and upenk*
of hm nit making war on and betiMgickg Encraiides,

06d

DEMETRIUS.

kiog of Bnctrift. Mionnet (Suf^. toI. yiii. p. 473)
haa raggestod that there wen two Deroetrii, one
the MNi of Enthydemnt, the other a king of northern
India ; hat it does not Mem neoesMry to hare
recoone to this hypothesis. The most prohable
view of the matter is, that Eaemtides rerolted
from Demetrius, while the Utter was engaged in
his wars in India, and established his power in
Baetria proper, or the prorinces north of the Hindoo
Koosh, while Demetrius retained the countries south
of that harrier. Both pridces may thus hare ruled
contemporaneously for a considerable space of time.
(Comp. Wilson^s Arkma^ pp. 228—231 ; Lassen,
CfeteL der Baehr, Komge^ p. 230 ; Raoul Roehette,
Jowm, de$ SavatUy for 1835, p. 521.) It is pro-
bably to this Demetrius that we are to ascribe the
foundation of the city of Demetrias in Arachosia,
mentioned by Isidore of Charax (p. 8, ed. Hudson ;
see Lessen, p. 232). The chronology of his reign,
like that of all the Bactrian kings, is extremely un-
certain : his accession is placed by M. R.Rodiette
in B. c 190 {Joum, de$ jboons, Oct 1835, p. 594),
by Lassen in 1 85 (GeKk. der Badr, Kmige^ pu 282),
and it seems probable that he reigned about 20 or
25 yews. (Wilson's Jnoao, p. 231.) [E. H. B.]
DEMITTRIUS {hmi^'krp^os) U king of Mao-
DONiA, sumamed Polioroetw (IloXio^inrnif),
or the Besieger, was the son of Antigonua, king of
Asia, and Stntonioe, the daughter of Corrharas.
He was distinguished when a young man for his
afiectionate attachment to his parents, and he and
Antigonus continued, throughout the life of the
hater, to present a rare example of unanimity.
While yet very young, he vras married to Phiia,
the daughter of Antipater and widow of Cratems,
a woman of the noblest character, but considerably
older than himself, in consequence of which it was
not without difficulty that he was persuaded by
Antigonus to consent to the match. (Pint Denuir.
14.) He accompanied his fi&ther in his campaigns
against Eumenes, and commanded the select body
of cavalry called 4Ttupot at the battle in Oabiene
(b. a 317X f^t which time he was about twenty
vean old. (Diod. xix. 29.) The following year
he commanded the whole right wing of the army
of Antigonus in the second battle of Oabiene (Id.
xix. 40) ; and it must be mentioned to his credit,
that after the capture of Eumenes, he interceded
earnestly with his father to spare his life. (Plut
JEtm, 18.) Two years afterwards, he was lefi by
Antigomis in the chief eenmand of Sjrria, while
the latter proeeeded to cairy on the war in Asia
Minor. In the spring of b. c. 312. Ptolemy in-
vaded Syria with a large army ; and Demetrias,
contrary to the advice of the more experienced
generals whom his fother had left with niiki as a
council of war, hastened to give him battle at
Gaia, but was totally defeated and lost the greater
part of his army. This reverse compelled him to
abandon Tyre and the whole of Syria, which fell
into the hands of Ptolemy, and Demetrius retired
into Cilicia, but soon after in part retrieved his
disaster, by surprising Cilles (who had been aent
against him by Ptolemy) on his march near Myus,
and taking him and his whole amy prisoners.
(Diod. xix. 80—85, 93; PluL Denrefr. '5, 6.)
He was now joined by Antigonus, and Ptolemy
immediately gave way before them. Demetrius
was next employed by his fether in an expedition
against the Nabathaeaa Arabs, and in a more im-
portant one to iccorer Bid>ylon, which had been

DEMETRIUS.

lately occupied by Sdeucna. This he aiseompiisbed
with little difficulty, but did not oompMe his
work, and without waiting to reduce one of the
forts or citadels of Babylon itself, he left a fores
to continue the siege, and returned to join Ant^
nus, who almost immediately afkerwaida coodaded
peace with the confederates, & a 81 1. (Diod. xix.
96-98, 100 ; Plat. Demelr, 7.) Thia did not last
long, and Ptolemy quickly renewed the vrar, whidh
was however ahnost confined to maritime opefa-
tions on the eoasts of Cilicia and Cyproa, in which
Demetrius, who commanded the fleet of ADt^gooo^
obtained many successes. In 307 he w«a de-
spatched bj his father with a poweffiil fleet and
army to endeavour to wrest Orecoe fron the
hands of Cassander and Ptolemy, who held all the
prindpal towns in it, notwithstanding that the
freedom of the Oreek cities had been expressly
guaranteed by the treaty of 31 1. He first directed
his course to Athens, where he was received with
enthusiasm by the people as their libentoc De-
metrius the Phalerran, who had in foci govened
the city for Cassander daring the last tea
years, was expelled, and the fort at Monjehk
taken. Megara was also reduced, and its liher^
prochimed; after which Demetrias took vp hw
abode for Uie winter at Athens, where be was re-
ceived with the most extravagant flatteries : divnie
honoun being paid him under the title of **the
Preserver" {6 2«ti^), and his name being naked
with those of Dionysus and Demeter among the
tutelary deities of Athens. (Plut Demeir, 8— 13 ;
Diod. XX. 45, 46.) It was at this thne also that
he married Eurjdice, the widow of Ophelias of Cy-
rene, but an Athenian by birth, and a descendant
of the great Miltiades. (Plut. Demeir, 14.)

From Athens Demetrias was recalled bj his
fether to take the command of the war in Cvpnu
against Ptolemy. He invaded that ishmd with a
powerful fleet and ansy, defeated Ptolemy^ bro-
ther, Menekus, who held posaession of the istand,
and shut him up in Salamis, which he besieged
closely both by sea and land. Ptolemy hisaself
advanced with a namerous fleet to the relief of his
brother ; but Demetrius was prepared far his ip-
proach, and a great sca>fi^t ensued, in whid,
after an obstinate contest, Demetrius vras entirely
victorious : Ptolemy hist 120 ships of war, besides
transports; and his naval pown*, which had hi-
therto been regarded as invincible, was utteriy
annihikted. (a. c. SOO'.) Mcnelaas immediately
afterwards suiveodered his army and the whole of
Cypres into the hands of Demetrius. It was after
this victory that Antigonua for the first time aa-
sumed the title of king, which he bestowed also at
the same time upon his son, — ^an example quickly
followed by their rival monarehs. (Diod. xx. 47 —
53; Plut />smfl^. 15— 18; Polyaen. ir. 7. $ 7 ;
Justin, XV. 2.)

Demetrius now for a thne gave hhnself up to
luxury and revelry in Cyprus. Among other pri-
sonen that had fallen into his hands in the faita
victory was the noted oourtenn, I^mia, who,
though no longer in the prime of her yonth, soon
obtained the greatest influence over the yoniw
king. (Plut Demebr. 16, 19, 27; Athen. iv. p. 128,
xiii. p. 577.) From these enjoyments he was,
however, soon compelled to rooae himself, in order
to take part with Antigonus in his expedition
against Egypt : but the fleet whidi he oonanantled
suifered severely from atotma^ and, after meetinf

naring retusea to lupport ois tatner and buDBeit
against Ptolemy, and proceeded to betieae their
city both by tea and fauid. The siege which fol-
lowed is rendered one of the most memorable in
ancient history, both by the vigorous and able re-
sistance of the besieged, and by the extraordinary
efforts made by Demetrius, who displayed on this
occasion in their full extent that fertility of re-
source and ingenuity in devising new methods of
attack, which earned for him the surname of Po-
lioreetes. The gigantic machines with which he
assailed the walls, the hugest of which was called
the Helepolis or city-taker, were objects of admira-
tion in succeeding ages. But all his exertions
were unavailing, and after the siege had huted
above a year, he was at length induced to conclude
a treaty, by which the Rhodians engaged to sup-
port Antigonus and Demetrius in all cases, except
a«ainst Ptolemy, b. c. 304. (Died. xx. 81—88,
91—100; Plut. Demetr. 21, 22.)

This treaty was brought about by the interven-
tion of envoys from Athens; and thither Deme-
trius immediately hastened, to relieve the Athe-
nians, who were at this time hard pressed by Cas-
sander. Landing at Aulis, he quickly made him-
self master of Chalcis, and compelled Cassander
not only to raise the siege of Athens, but to jBva-
euate ail Greece south of Thermopylae. He now
again took op his wintel^quarters at Athens, where
he was received as before with the most extrava-
gant flatteries, and again gave himself up to the
most unbounded licenttousneis. With the spring
of 303 he hastened to resume the work of the
liberation of Greece. Sicyon, Corinth, Aigos, and
all the smaller towns oT Arcadia and Achaia, which
were held by garrisons for Ptolemy or Cassander,
successively fell into his hands ; and it seems pro-
bable that he even extended his expeditions as &r
as Leocadia and Coroyra. (See Droysen, Getck. d,
NaAfoig, p. 511; ThirlwalPs C7nMce, vu. p. 353.)
The liberty of all the separate states was prochum-
ed ; but, at a general assembly held at Corinth,
Demetrius received the title of cmnmander-in-chief
of all Greece (i^yc/M»y r^f 'EAXclSos), the same
which had been formerly bestowed upon Philip
and Alexander. At Argos, where he made a con-
siderable stay, he marned a third wife — Deida-
meia, sister of Pyrrhus, king of Epeirus — though
both Phila and Eurydice were still living. The
debaucheries in which he indulged during his stay
at Athens, where he again spent the following
winter, and even within the sacred precincts of
the Parthenon, where he was lodged, were such as
to excite geneial indignation; but nothing could
exceed the meanness and servility of the Athenians
towards him, which was such as to provoke at once
bis wonder and contempt. A curious monument
of their abject flattery remains to us in the Ithy-
phallic hymn preserved by Athenaeus (vl p. 253).
All the Uws were, at the same time, violated in
order to allow him to be initiated in the Eleusinian
mysteries. (Plut Devuir, 23—27; Diod. xx. 100,
102, 103 ; Polyaen. iv. 7. §§ 3, 8 ; Athen. vi. p.
253, XV. p. 69r.)

The next year (b. a 302) he was opposed to
Cfi-iiander bi Tbeeialyt but, ihoagh gmitly BUpe-
ritjr it) fnicp^ effi^tfld JiitEe beyond tlic nednctioa of |

Antigonus was obliged to summon Demetnus to
his support, who concluded a hasty treaty with
Cassander, and crossed over into Asia. The fol-
lowing year their combined forces were totally
defeated by those of Lysiinachus and Seleucus in
the great battle of Ipsus, and Antigonus himself
slain, B. c, 301. (Diod. xx. 106—113; Plut ZXj-
meir, 28, 29.) Demetrius, to whose impetuosity
the loss of the battle would seem to be in great
measure owing, fled to Ephesus, and irom thence
set sail for A^ens : but the Athenians, on whose
devotion he had confidently reckoned, declined to re»
ceive him uito their city, though they save him up
his fleet, with which he withcUew to uie Isthmus.
His fortunes were still by no means hopeless : he
was at the head of a powerful fleet, and still mas-
ter of Cyprus, as well as of Tyre and Sidon ; but
the jealousies of his enemies soon changed the face
of his affiurs ; and Ptolemy having entered into a
closer union with Lysimachus, Seleucus was in-
duced to ask the hand of Stratonice, daughter of
Demetrius by his first wife, Phila. By this al-
liance Demetrius obtained the possession of Cilida,
which he was allowed to wrest from the hands of
Pleistarehus, brother of Cassander ; but his refusal
to cede the important towns of Tyre and Sidon,
dbturbed the harmony between him and Seleucus,
though it did not at the time lead to an open
breach. (Plut Dtmeir, 30—33.)

We know nothing of the negotiations which
led to the conclusion of a treaty between Demetrius
and Ptolemy almost immediately after the alliance
between the former and Seleucus, but the effect of
these several treaties was the maintenance of
peace for a space of near four years. During this
interval Cassander was continiially gaining ground
in Greece, where Demetrius had lost all his pos-
sessions; but in & c 297 he determiued to re-
assert his supremacv there, and appeared with a
fleet on the coast of Attica. His efforts were at
first unsuccessful ; his fleet was wrecked, and he
himself badly wounded in an attempt upon Mes-
sene. But the death of Cassander gave a new
turn to a&irs. Demetrius made himself master oX,
At^gina, SaJamis, and other points around Athens,
and finally of that city itself^ after a long blockade
which had reduced the inhabitants to the last
extremities of femine. (b. c. 295. Concerning
the chronology of these events compare Clinton,
F, IL ii. p. 178, with Droysen, Gesch. <L Nach-
folffer^ pp. 563 — 569, and Thirlwall's Greece^ viiL
p. 5, not.) Lachares, who from a demagogue had
made himself tyrant of Athens, escaped to Thebes,
and Demetrius had the generosity to spare all the
other inhabitants. He, however, retained posses-
sion of Munychia and the Peiraeeus, and subse-
quently fortified and garrisoned the hill of the
Museum. (Plut. Demetr, 33, 34; Pans. i. 25.
$$ 7, 8.) His arms were next directed against
the Spartans, whom he defeated, and hud siege to
their city, which seemed on the point of fiEdling
into his hands, when he was suddenly called away
by the state of afiiurs in Macedonia. Here the
dissensions between Antipater and Alexander, the
two sons of Cassander, had led the ktter to call in
forijign aid to hi* support ; and he !*nt embassies
At once to Depietrius and to Pmhivfi, wbt> had

3q2

dG4

DEMETRIUS.

h«en lately reinstated in hit kingdom of Epeirus.
Pyrrhnft was the nearest at hand, and had aJreadj
defeated Antipater and established Alexander on
the throne of Macedonia, when Demetrius, iin-
-willing to lose such an opportunity of aggrandize-
ment, arrived with his army. He was received
with apparent friendliness, but mutual jealousies
quickly arose. Demetrius was informed that the
young king had formed designs against his life,
which he anticipated by causing him to be assassi-
nated at a banquet. He was immediately after-
wards acknowledged as king by the Macedonian
army, and proceeded at their head to take posses-
sion of his new sovereignty, b. c 294. (Plut
Demetr. 35 — 37, Pyrrh. 6, 7 ; Justin, xvi. 1 ; Pans,
i. 10. § 1, ix. 7. § 3; Euseb. Arm. p. 155.)

While Demetrius had by this singular revolution
become possessed of a kingdom in Europe, he had
lost all his former possessions in Asia : Lysimachus,
Seleucua, and Ptolemy having taken advantage of
his absence in Greece to reduce Cilicia, Cyprus,
and the cities which he had held on the coasts of
Phoenicia and Asia Minor. He, however, con-
cluded a peace with Lysimachus, by which the
latter yielded to him the remaining portion of
Macedonia, and turned his whole attention to the
nfikirs of Greece. Here the Boeotians had taken
up arms, supported by the Spartans under Cleo-
nymus, but were soon defeated, and Thebes taken
after a short siege, but treated with mildness by
Demetrius. After his return to Macedonia he took
advantage of the absence of Lysimachus and his
captivity among the Getae to invade Thrace ; but
though ne met with little opposition there, he was
recalled by the news of a fresh insurrection in
Boeotia. To this he speedily put an end, repulsed
Pyrrhus, who had attempted by invading Thessaly
to eflect a diversion in favour of the Boeotians, and
again todk Thd)es after a siege protracted for
nearly a year. (b. c. 290.) He had again the
humanity to spare the city, and put to death only
thirteen (others say only ten) of the leaders of the
revolt. (Plut. DemHr, 39, 40 ; Diod. xxi. Exc
1 0, Exc. Vales, p. 560.) Pyrrhus was now one of
the most fonriiddble enemies of Demetrius, and it
was against that prince and his allies the Aetolians
that he next directed bis arms. But while ho
himself invaded and ravaged Epeirus almost with-
out opposition, Pyrrhus gained a great victory over
his bentenant Pantauchus in Aetolia ; and the
next year, Demetrius being confined by a severe
illness at PeUis, Pyrrhus took advantage of the op-
portunity to overrun a great part of Macedonia,
which he, however, lost again as quickly, the mo-
ment Demetrius was recovered. (Plut. Demeir.
41, 43, Pyrrh. 7, 10.)

It was about this time that Demetrius concluded
an alliance with Agathodes, king of Syracuse,
whose daughter Lanassa, the wife of Pyrrhus, had
previously sunrendered to him the important island
of Corcyia. (Plut Pyrrh. 1 1 ; Diod. xxi. Exc. 1 1 .)
But it was towards the East that the views of
Demetrius were mainly directed : he aimed at
nothing less than recovering the whole of his
fiither's dominions in Asia, and now hastened to
conclude a peace vtith Pyrrhus, that he might con-
tinue his preparations uninterrupted. These were
on a most gigantic scale : if we may believe Plu-
tarch, he had assembled not less than 98,000
foot and near 12,000 horse, as well as a fleet of
500 ships^ among which wore some of 15 and 16

DEMETRIUS.

banks of oars. (Plut. Demeir, 43.) But before
he was ready to take the field, his advenviee,
alarmed at his preparations, determined ta foreatall
him. In the spring of b. & 287, Ptolemy aent a
powerful fleet against Greece, while Pyrrhua (Dot-
withstanding his recent treaty) on the one side
and Lysimachus on the other siroultaneouslj in-
vaded Macedonia. But Demetrius^s greatest danger
was from the disaffection of his own subjects,
whom he had completely alienated by his prond
and haughty bearing, and his lavish expenditure
on his own luxuries. He first marched againat
Lysimachus, but alarmed at the growing discontent
among his troops, he suddenly returned to fiioe
Pyrrhus, who had advanced as fiu: as BetacA.
This was a most unfortunate step : Pyrrhua was
at this time the hero of the MaccNloniana, who no
sooner met him than they all declared in hia favour,
and Demetrius was obliged to fly from hia camp in
disguise, and with difficulty made his escape to
Cassandreia. (Pint 2>emflr, 44, Pyrrh. 1 1 ; Jus-
tin, xvi. 2.) His affairs now appeared to be hope-
less, and even his wife Phila, who had frequently
supported and assisted him in his adversities, now
poisoned herself in despair. But Demetrius him-
self was fur from desponding ; he was still master
of Thessaly and some other parts of Greece,
though Athens had again shaken off his yoke : he
was able to raise a small fleet and army, with
which, leaving his son Antigonus to command in
Greece, he crossed over to Miletua. Here he was
received by Eurydioe, wife of Ptolemy, whose
daughter Ptolemais had been promised him in
marriage as early as b. c. 301, and their long de-
layed nuptials were now solemnised. Demetrioa
at first obtained many successes ; but the advance
of Agathocles with a powerful army compelled him
to retire. He now threw himself boldly into the
interior of Asia, having conceived the daring pro-
ject of establishing himself in the eastern provineea
of Seleucns. But his troops refused to follow him.
He then passed over into Cilicia, and af^ variooa
negotiations with Selcuens, and having Boffisred
the greatest losses and privations from fiunine and
disease, he found himself abandoned by his troops
and even by his most faithfiil friends, and bad no
choice but to surrender himself a prisoner to
Seleucus. (a. c. 286.) That king appears to have
been at first disposed to treat him with honour,
but took alarm at his popularity with the army,
and sent him as a prisoner to the Syrian Cheno-
nesus. Here he was confined at one of the royal
residences, where he had the liberty of hunting in
the adjoining park, and does not seem to We
been harshly treated. Seleucus even professed an
intention of restoring him to liberty, and indigo
nantly r^ected the proposal of Lysimachus to put
him to death ; but the restless spirit of Demetrins
could ill brook confinement, and he gave himself
up without restraint to the pleasures A the taUe,
which brought on an illness that proved fatal. His
death took place in the third year of hia imprison-
ment and the fifty-fifth of his age, B.C. 283. (Plut.
Demeir. 45 — 52 ; Polyaen. iv. 9 ; Diod. xxi, Exc
Vales, p. 562. ) His remains were sent by Seleucns
with all due honours to his son Antigonus, who
interred them at Demetrias in Thessaly, a city
which he had himself founded. (Plut Deuteir. 53.)
There can be no doubt that Demetrius was one
of the most remarkable characters of his age : in
restless activity of mind, fertility of resource, and

advantages tbat he had gamed by the vigour and
activity which advenity never fiuled to call forth.
His life was in coiueqaence a continaed succession
of rapid and striking vicissitudes of fortune. It
has been seen that he was guilty of some great
crimes, tliongh on the whole he can be chaiged
perhaps with fewer than any one of his contempo-
raries ; and he shewed in several instances a degree
of hnmanity and generosity very rarely displayed
at that period. His besetting sin was his un-
bounded licentiousness, a vice in which, says
Plutarch, he surpassed all his contemporary mo-
oarchs. Besides Lamia and his other mistresses,
he was regularly married to four wives, Phila,
Eurydice, Deidameia, and PtolemaTs^ by whom he
left four sons. The eldest of these, Antigonus
Gonatas, eventually succeeded him on the throne
of Macedonia.

Acconding to Plutarch, Demetrius was remark-
able for his beauty and dignity of countenance, a
remark fully borne out by his portrait as it appears
upon his coins, one of which is annexed. On this
his head is represented with horns, in imitation of
Dionysus, the deity whom he particularly sought
to emulate. (Plat Dem§tr, 2; Eckhel, ii. p.
122.)

Of his children two bore the same name : —
1. Demetrius, sumamed the Handsome (d
fcoAJt), whom he bad by Ptolemais, daughter
of Ptolemy Soter, and who was consequently
brother of Antigonus Gonatas. He was first mar-
ried to Olympias of Larissa, by whom he )iad a son
Antigonus, sumamed Doson, who afterwards suc-
ceedwl to the throne of Macedonia. (Euseb. Arm.
i. p 161, fol. ed.) After the death of Mogas, king
of Cyrene, his widow, Arsinoe, wishing to obtain
support against Ptolemy, sent to Macedonia to
offer the hand of her daughter Berenice, and with
it the kingdom of Cyrene, to Demetrius, who
readily embraced the ofier, repaired immediately to
Cyrene, and established his power there without
opposition. How long he continued to hold it we
know not ; but he is said to have given general
offence by his haughty and unpopular manners, and
carried on a criminal intercourse with his mother-
in-law, Arsinoe. This was deeply resented by
the young queen, Berenice, who caused him to be
assassinated in her mother's arms. (Justin, zzvi.
S ; Euseb. Arm. i. pp. 157, 158 ; Niebuhr's Klemty
Sohrt/Um, p. 229 ; Droysen, HeUenUm, ii. p. '29%
&c) According to a probable conjecture of Droy-
sen *s (ii. p. 215), it must have been this Deme-
trius, and not, as stated by Justin (xxvi. 2), the

.-^.,. ,.-r A...-,^./...*.:. (i i;,.A, ■\\.-A J.;; ;.!,.[ A!is;u.dii-r

lit Kpfirui when be invnited Miiceduniji.

2. Drctictriiu.* *ifnMiiiii?d tli« Thin ^i X*f r^s^

DONiA, was the son of Antigonus uonatas, and
succeeded his fiither in B. c. 239. According to
Justin (xxvL 2), he had distinguished himself as
early as b. c. 266 or 265, by the defeat of Alexan-
der of Epeirus, who had invaded the territories of
his father : but this statement is justly rejected by
Droysen (HeUenistnus, iL p. 214) and Niebuhr
{Kidne Sckri/l, p. 228) on account of his extreme
youth, as he could not at this time have been
above twelve years old. (See, however, Euseb.
Arm. L p. 160; Thirl wall's (/reecK, vol viiL p. 90.)
Of the events of his reign, which lasted ten year&,
B. c. 239-229 (Polyb. ii. 44 ; Droysen, ii. p. 400,
not), our knowledge is so imperfect, that very op>
posite opinions have been formed concerning his
character and abilities. He followed up the
policy of his father Antigonus, by cultivating
friendly rekitions with the tyrants of the different
cities in the Peloponnese, in opposition to the
Achaean league (Polyb. ii. 44), at the same time
that he engaged in war with the Aetolians, which
had the effect of throwing them into alliance with
the Achaeans. We know nothing of the details
of this war, which seems to have oriaen for the
possession of Acamaiiia; but though Demetrius
appears to have obtained some successes, the Aeto-
lians on the whole gained ground during his reign.
He was assisted in it by the Boeotians, and at one
time also by Agron, king of Illyria. (Polyb. ii. 2.
46, XX. 5 ; Sdiom, Gemsk. Grifedte$dands^ {k 88 ;
Droysen, ii. p. 440 ; Thiriwall's Greeeey Tiii. pp.
118—125.) We learn also that he suffered a
great defeat from the Dnrdanians, a barbarian tribe
on the north-western frontier of Macedonia, but it
is quite uncertain to what period of his reign we
are to refer this event (Prol. Trogi Pompeii, lib.
xxvliL ; Liv. xxxi. 28.) It was probably towards
the conmienoement of it that Olympias, the widow
of Alexander of Epeirus, in order to secure his
support, gave him in marriage her daughter Phthia
(Justin, xxviii. 1 ), notwithstanding which he ap-
pears to have taken no steps either to prevent or
avenge the death of Olympias and her two sons.
Demetrius had previously been married to Strato-
nice, daughter of Antiochus Soter, who quitted
him in disgust on his second marriage with Phthia,
and retired to Syria. (Justin, /. c. ; Euseb. Arm.
i. p. 164; Joseph, e, Apion. i. 22; Niebuhr's
Kieiae Schn/ten, p. 255.) [E. H. B.J

COIN OF DSMBTIUUS lU

DEMETRIUS (Aij/uijrpwi), a Greek of the
island of Pharos in the Adriatic. He was in the
service of the Illyriaiis at the time that war first
broke out between them and Rome, and held
Corcyra for the lUyrian queen Teuta; but treach-
erously surrendered it to the Roman fleet and

a^i their ^nbfecqaeut ^pcratlaiis, (Pdyfet it 11.)
His lervicea wert newardrd, after the'defpfli atid

•<<

DEMETRIUS.

MibnuMion of Teuto, with a gfwt put of her do-
minions, though the Romans seem nerer to hare
thoroQgbly trusted him. (Polyb. L e» ; Appian,
lliyr, c 8.) He afterwards entered into alliance
with Antigonus Doson, king of Macedonia, and
assisted him in the war sgainst Cleomenes. (Polyb.
ii. 66, iii. 16.) Thinking that he had thus secured
the powerful support of Macedonia, and that the
Ronuuis were too much occupied with the Gallic
wan, and the danger impending fiom Hannibal, to
punish his breach of fiiith, he rentured on many
acts of piratical hostility. The Romans, howeyer,
immediately sent the consul L. Aemilius Paullns
over to lUyria (n. c. 219), who quickly reduced all
his strongholds, took Pharos itself, and obliged
Demetrius to fly for refuge to Philip, king of
Macedonia. (Polyb. iii. 16, 18, 19; Appian,
Iffyr, 8 ; Zonar. TiiL 20.) At the court of this
pnnee he spent the remainder of his lifo, and be-
came his chief adviser. The Romans in Tain sent
an embassy to the Macedonian king to demand his
surrender (Lit. xxiL 83) ; and it was at his insti-
gation that Philip detennined, after the battle of
Tbrasymene, to conclude an alliance with Han-
nibal and make war upon the Romans. (Polybb
T. 101, 105, 108 ; Justin, xxix. 2.) Demetrius
was a man of a daring character, but presumptuous
and deficient in judgment ; and while supporting
the cause of Philip in Greece, he was led to engage
in a rash attempt to take the fortress of Ithome by
a sudden assault, in wliich he himself perished.
(Polyb. iii. 19.) Polybius ascribes most of the
riolent and unjust pTooeedinn of Philip in Greece
to the advice and licence of Demetrius, who ap-
pears to have been a man of much ability, but
wholly regardless of fiuth and justice. (Polyb.
vii. 11, 13, U.) [£. H. B.]

DEMETRIUS (Aiyufrpiof), younger ion of
Philip V., king of Macedonia, but his only son by
his legitimate wife^ the elder brother Perseus being
the son of a concubine. (Liv. xzzix. 63.) Af^
the battle of Cynotcephalae, Philip was obli^ to
give up Demetrius, then very young, to Flamininus
as a hostage, and he was subsequently sent to
Rome in Uie same capacity, b. c 198. (Liv.
xxxiiL 13, 30, xxxiv. 62 ; Polyb. xviii 22.) Five
yean aftorwanls he was honourably restored to his
lather, Philip having at this time obtained the
lavour of Rome by lut services in the war against
Antiochns. (Liv. xxxri. 36; Polyb. xx. 13;
Zonar. ix. 19.) But this did not last long, and
Philip finding himself assailed on all sides by the
machinations of Rome, and her intrigues among
his neighbours, detennined to try and avert, or at
least deUy, the impending storm, by sending De-
metrius, who during his residence at Rome had
obtained the highest fiiTour, as his ambassador to
the senate. The young prince was most &TounibIy
received, and returned with the answer, that the
Romans were willing to excuse all the past, out of
good-will to Demetrius, and from their conufidence
in his friendly diipositions towards them. (Liv.
xxxix. 34, 47; Polyb. xxiii. 14, xxiv. 1 — 3;
Justin, xxxii. 2.^ But the fiivour thus shewn to
Demetrius had the effect (as was doubtless the de-
sign of the senate) of exciting against him the
jealousy of Philip, and in a still higher degree that
of Perseus, who suspected his brother, perhups not
without cause, of intending to sitppbmt him on the
throne after his fiither^s death, by the assistance of
the Romans. Peneus therefore endeavoured to

DEMETRIUS.

eflfoct his ruin by his intrigues ; and haTi^g tuM
in acoomplishinff this by accusing him fidsely of an
attempt upon his life, he suborned Didaa, one of
Philip'k genenls, to accuse Demetiina of holding
treasonaUe correspondence with the Romana, and
of intending to escape to them. A foiged letter,
pretending to be firom Flamininus, ^ipeared to een-
firm the charge ; and Philip was induced to consign
him to the custody of Didas, by whom he was
secretly put to death, as it was supposed, by his
fiuher^ order. (Lir. xxxix. 63, xl. 4— 1&, 30--
24; Pdyb. xxiv. 7, 8; Justin, xxxiL 2; Zanar.
ix. 22.) Demetrius was in his 26th year at the
time of his death ; he is represented by Litt aa a
veiy amiable and accomplished young man ; oat it
may well be doubted whether he was altogether so
innocent aa he appean in that anthor'% doqucAt
narrative. (See Niebuhr's Led. om Rommm Hm-
tory^ ToL i. p. 272, ed. by Dr. Schmita. [E. H. &]
DEME'TRIUS POLIORCE'TES. [Dbm»

TMU8 I., KINO OP MaCBDONLA.]

DEME'TRIUS (AnM^rpior) I., king of Steia,
sumamed Sotbr (SMVifp), was the son of Selencns
IV. (Philopator) and grandson of Antiochiia the
Great. While yet a child, he had been sent to
Rome by his fiuher as a hostage, and feasaiiwd
there during the whole of the leign of Antiochua
Epiphaaes. He there formed an intinaacj with
the historian Polybiua. Afker the death of
Antiochus, being now 23 yean old, he demanded
of the senate to be set at liberty and allowed to
occupy the throne of Syria in preference to his
cousin, Antiochus Eupator. His request however
having been repeatedly refosed by tlie senate, he
fled secretly from Rome, by the advice and with
the connivance of Polybius, and landed with a
few followen at Tripolis in Phoenicia. The Sy-
rians immediately declared in his fovour; and the
boy Antiochus with his tutor Lysiaa were eeiaed
by their own guards and put to death. (Polyb.
xxxi. 12, 19 — 23; Appian, S^, 46, 47; Justin,
xxdv. 3 ; Liv. BpiL xlvi ; Euaeb. Arm. p. 1S6,
foL edit; 1 Maoe, viL ; Zonar. ix. 26.) Aa aoon
as he had established himself in the kingdom, De-
metrius unmediately soupht to conciliate the fmrni
of the Romans by sending them an embassy with
valuable preaents, and sunendering to them I^ep-
tines, who in the preceding reign Imd aasaaainated
the Roman envoy, Cn. Oetaviui. Having thoa
succeeded in procuring his recognition aa kmg, he
appean to have thougpbt that he might regnlaie at
his pleasure the aflain of the East, and expelkd
Heiadeides firom Babylon, where aa satiap he had
made himself highly unpojfndar; for which aervioe
Demetrius first obtained firan the BabyhMuaaa iIm
title of Soter (Polyb. xxxii 4, 6 ; Died. Exc Lsg.
xxxL ; Appian, Sffr. 47.) His measnrea i^Binat
the Jews quickly drove them to take up anna
again under Judas Maocaboeus, who defeated Nt^
canor, the general of Demetrius, and concluded aa
alliance with the Romans, by which they dedand
the iadq>endence of Judaea, and forbade Deme*
tritts to ^press them. (Joseph. AmL xiL 10;
1 Mace vii viii) He further incurred the enmity
of the Romans by expelling Arianthes finMn Gbp-
padocia, in order to substitute a creature of his
own : die Roman senate espoused the oanae of
Ariarathes, and immediately restored him. (Polyb.
xxxii. 20 ; Appian, ^. 47 ; Liv. J^mL xlvii ;
Justin, XXXV. 1.)

While Demetrius was thus suneunded on all

up nfjaiiiBk uuu wu iiupusMfa ut muss u«uuo i

who took the title of Alexander, and pretended to
be the son of Antiochiu Epiphanet. This compe-
titor appears to hare been at first nnsacoetsful ;
bat, having obtained the powerful protection of
Rome, he was supported also with burge forces by
Attains, king of Pergamni, Ariarathes, king of
Capsadocia, and Ptolemy Philoraetor, as weU as
by l^e Jews under Jonathan Maccaboeus. Deme-
frins met him in a pitched battle, in which he it
said to have displayed the utmost personal valour,
but was ultimately defeated and slain. (Polyb.
zxxiii. 14, 16 ; Appian, S^. 67 i Diodor. Exc.
Vales, xzxiii.; Justin, xxxv. 1 ; Joseph. AnL xiii.
2; 1 Mace. x. ; Euseb* Ann. p. 166.) Deme-
trius died in the year b. c. 150, having reigned
between eleven and twelve years. (Clinton, F. H»
lii. p. 32S ; Polyb. iil 5.) He left two sons, De-
metrius, sumamed Nicator, and Antiochns, called
Sidetes, both of whom subsequently ascended the
throne. [E. H. fi.]

LX>IN OF DBMSTKIUS L

DEMETRIUS (Aij^jmoj ) II., king of Stria,
sumamed Nicator (Nt#caT«p), was the son of
Demetrius Soter. He had been sent by his fiither
for safety to Cnidus, when Alexander Balas in-
vaded Syria, and thus escaped fidUng into the
hands of that usurper. After the death of his
fiither he continued in exile for some years ; but
the vicious and feeble character of Balas having
rendered him generally odious to hit subjects, De-
metrius determined to attempt the recovery of his
kingdom, and assembled a body of mercenaries
from Crete, with which he landed in Cilicia, u. c.
148 or 147. Ptolemy Philometor, who was at
the time in the southern provinces of Syria with
an army, immediately declared in his favour, and
agreed to give him his daughter Cleopatra, who
had been prevrously married to the usurper Balas,
for his wife. With their combiBed forces they
took possession of Antioch, and Alexander, who
had retired to Cilieia, having returned to attack
them, was totally defeated at the river Oenoparas.
Ptolemy died of the injuries received in the
battle, and Balas, having fled for lefiige to
Abae in Aralna, was murdered by his followers.
(Justin. xxxT. 2 ; Liv. EpiL liL ; Diod. Exc.
Photii, xxxii. ; Appian, S^r. 67 ; Joseph. Ant,
xiii. 4; 1 Maoc. x. xi.) For this victory
Demetrius obtained the title of Nicator ; and now
deeming himself secure both from ^gypt and the
usurper, he abandoned himself to the grossest
vicesj and by his excessive crueltaes alienated the
minds of his subjects, at the same time that he
estranged the soldiery by dismissing all his troops
except a body of Cretan mercenaries. This coii-

wociUM, »iiu ou^^v^uvu lu coMiuiiMuufj iiw puvrcr

firmly in a great part of Syria, and even in staking
himself maater of Antioch. Demetrius, whether
despairing of recovering these provinces, or desir*
ons of collecting larger forces to enable him to do
so, retired to Seleucia and Babylon, and firom
thence was led to engage in an expedition against
the Parthians, in which, alter various successes, he
was defeated by stratagem, his whole army de-
stroyed, and he himself taken prisoner, b. o. 138.
(Justin, xxxvi. 1, xxxviii. 9 ; Liv. A>Ae. HL ; Ap-
pian, £^, 67 ; Joseph. Ant, jm, 6 ; 1 Maec xL
xiv.)

According to Appian and Justin it would appear
that the revolt of Tryphon did not take place till
after the ciq>tivity of Demetrius, but Uie true
sequence of events is undoubtedly that given in the
book of the Maccabees. He was, however, kindly
treated by the Parthian king Mithridates(ArsBoes
VI.), who though he sent him into Hyreania,
allowed him to live there in regal splendour, and
even gave him his daughter Rhodogune in mar-
riage. After the death of Mithridates he made
various attempts to escape, but notwithstanding
these was still liberally treated by Phraaies, the
successor of Mithridates. Meanwhile his brother,
Antiochus Sidetes, having overthrown the usurpef
Tryphon and firmly established himself on the
throne, engaged in war with Parthia, in conse-
quence of which Phraates brought forward Deme-
trius, and sent him into Syria to operate a diversion
against his brother. This succeeded better than
the Parthian king had anticipated, and Antiochus
having fidlen in lAttle, Demetrius was able to re-
establish himself on the throne of Syria, after a
captivity of ten years, and to maintain himself there
in spite of Phniates, b. c 128. (Justin, xxxviii.
9, 10; Euseb. Arm. p. 167; Joseph. Ant. xiiL 8.
§ 4.) He even deemed himself strong enough to
engage in an expedition against Egypt, but was
compelled to abandon it by the general disaffection
both of his soldiers and subjects. Ptolemy Pbyscon
took advantage of this to set up against him the
pretender Alexander Zebina, by wlK>m he was de-
feated and compelled to fly. His wife Cleopatra,
who could not foigive him his marriage with
Rhodogune in Parthia, refused to afford him refuge
at Ptolemais, and he fled to Tyre, where he was
assassinated while endeavouring to make his escape
by sea, b c. 125. (Justin, xxxix. 1 ; Joseph. ^AtxiiL
9. § 3, Euseb. Arm. p. 168; Clinton,/; H. iii. pp.
333-5.) According to Appian (S^, 68) and Livy
{EpiL Ix.), he was put to death by his wife Cleopatra.
He left two sons, Seleucus, who was assassinated
by order of Cleopatra, and Antiochus, sumamed

COIN OP OEMKTRIUS 11.

96(1

DEMETRIUS.

Oryptit. Demetritu II. bean on his coina, in
addition to the title of Nieator, tbote of Tbeot
Philadelphaa. •From the datet on them it appears
that aome mnat have been struck doring hia cap-
tivity, as well as both before and after. This ac-
cords also with the difference in the style of the
portrait: those atmck pxeyions to his captiyity
haring a yoathfnl and beardless head, while the
coins sobseqoent to that event present his portrait
with a long beard, after the Parthian fiuhion.
(Eckhel, iii. pp. 229-31 .) [E. H. B.]

DEMETRIUS ( AifMifrptof )I II., king of Syhia,
anmamed Eucabrus, was the fourth son of An-
tiochus Orypus, and grandson of Demetrius II.
During the civil wars that followed the death of
Antiochtts Orypos, Demetrius was set up as
king of Damascus or Coele Syria, by the aid of
Ptolemy Lathnrusi king of Cyprus ; and after the
death of Antiochus Eusebes, he and his brother
Philip for a time held the whole of Syria. (Joseph.
AttL xiii. 18. $ 4.) His assistance was invoked by
the Jews against the tymnny of Alexander Jan*
naeus; but though he defeated that prince in a
pitched battle, he did not follow up his victory,
but withdrew to Beroea. War immediately broke
out between him and his brother Philip, and
Straton, the governor of Beroea, who supported
Philip, having obtained assistance from the Ara-
bians and Parthians, blockaded Demetrius in his
camp, until he was compelled by famine to sur-
render at discretion. He ^'as sent as a prisoner to
Mithridates, king of Parthia (Arsnoes IX.), who
detained him in an honourable captivity till his
death. (Joseph. Jni. xiii. 14.) The coins of
this prince are important as fixing the chronology of
his reign ; they bear dates from the year 218 to
224 of the era of the Seleucidae, i. e. b. c. 94—88.
The surname Eucaems is not found on these coins,
some of which bear the titles Theos Philopntor and
Soter ; others again Philometor Euergetes Callini-
cus. (Eckhel, iii. pp. 245-6.) [E. H. &]

CUiN OP 0BMBTRIU6 iU.

DEMETRIUS ( An/tftfrpios ), literary. The
number of ancient authors of this name, as enume-
Fftted by Fabricius (BibL Or. xi. p. 413, &c),
amounts to nearly one hundred, twenty of whom
are recounted by Diogenes Laertius. We subjoin
a list of those who are mentioned by ancient au-
thors, and exclude those who are unknown except
from unpublished MSS. scattered about in various
libraries of Europe.

1. Of Adramyttium, sumamed Ixion, which
surname is traced to various causes, among which
we may mention, that he was said to have committed
a robbexy in the temple of Hera at Alexandria.
(Snidas, «. «. 6rnt*^pu>s\ Diog. Laert ▼.84.) He
was a Greek grammarian of the time of Augustus,
and lived partly at Peigamus and partly at Alex-
andria, where he belonged to the critical school of
Aristaichus. He is mentioned as the author of
the following works: 1. •E^if>i|<rii fir *Omi)poi',
which is oftoi referred to. (Suid. /. c ; Eudoc. p.
132; Schol. Vcnet. ad IL i. 424, iii. 18, vl 437;

DEMETRIUS.

ViUobon, PrttUg. ad ApoUm. LtM. y. 27.) 2.
'E^ifytlira cir 'HirioSor. (Snidaa.) 3. *EnvuiAa-
yo^fupa or "ErvyMAoyfa. (Athen. iL p^ 5(1, m. p.
64.) 4. n«^ T^i *AAc{ar3^c«v 9taX4KTov. (Athen.
ix. p. 393.) 5. 'AttimU yAvirtfai, of which a few
fragments are still extant {SehdL<MdAri$iopL Av^
1563, Ram, 78, 186, 310, 1001, 1021, 1227.)
6. On the Greek verbs tenninating in lu. (Snidaa.)

2. Of Alsxandeia, a Cynic philoaopher, and
a disciple of Theombiotos. (Diog. Laert ▼. 95.)

3. Of Albxandma, a Peripatetie phikMopher.
TDiog. Laert v. 84.) There is a work entitled,*^
«p^i|y«tat, which has come down to us under the
name of Demetrius Phalereus, which however, for
various reasons, cannot be his production : writeia
of a Uter age (see t.g, §§ 76, 231, 246, 308) are
referred to in it, and there are also words and ex<
preasions which prove it to be a later work. Moat
critics are therefore inclined to ascribe it to our
Demetrius of Alexandriib It is written with
considerable taste, and with reference to the
best authors, and is a rieh source of infonnation
on the mun pomts of oratory. If the work is
the production of our Demetrius, who is known
to have written on oratory {r^x^ai pifTopuiaLt
Diog. Laert Le.)^ it must have been written in
the time of the Antonines. It was first printed in
Aldus*s Rketore$ Graed^ i. p. 573, &c. Separate
modem editions were made by J. G. Schneider,
Altenbtti|[, 1779, 8vo., and Fr. Goller, Lipa. 1837,
8vo. The best critical text is that in Waht^ J2&»-
tor« Graec vol, ix. init, who has prefixed valuable
prolegomena.

4. Of AsPBNDUS, a Peripatetic philosopher, and
a disciple of Apollonius of Soli. (Diog. Laert t. 83w)

6. Of BiTHYNiA. See below.

6. Of Byzantium, a Greek historian, was the
author of two works (Diog. Laert v. 83)^ the one
containing an account of the migration of the Ganla
from Europe to Asia, in thirteen books, and the
other a history of Ptolemy Philadelphus and Anti*
ochus Soter, and of their administration of Libya.
From the contents of these works we may Infer,
with some probability, that Demetrius lived either
shortly after or during the reign of those kings,
under whom the migration of the Gauls took place,
in B. c. 279. (Schmidt, de Pontifms VeUntm m
enatrand. Eaped, Gallorum^ p> 14, &c.)

7. Of Byzantium, a Peripatetic philosopher
(Diog. Laert v. 83), who is probably die same as
the Demetrius (Id. ii. 20) beloved and instructed
by Crito, and wrote a work which is aomedmea
called irtpt ironp-wr, and sometimes rcpi wonyi^TMir
(unless they were different works), the fourth book
of which is' quoted by Athenaeus (x. p. 452, oomp.
xii. p. 548, xiv. p. 633). This is the only work
mentioned by ancient writen ; but, besides some
fragments of this, there have been discaverad at
Hercuhmeum fragments of two other woiks, via.
T§pi ramff trv^rirnfiirrttP Ziwrwf^ and w€fl rdr
UoXwdvw dwt^ilas, (Volum, Herodam. L p. lOQ,
&C., ed. Oxford.) It is further not impossible that
this philosopher may be the same as the one who
tried to dissuade Cato at Utica from committing
suicide. (Plat Cat, Mhu 65.)

8. Sumamed Callatianub. [Callatianu&]

9. Chomatianus. [Chomatianu&J

10. CHRYfiOLOIlA& [CHRY80LORA&]

11. Sumamed Chytras, a Cynic. philosopher at
Alexandria, in the reign of Constantiua, who, aoe-
IMcting him guilty of forbidden practices, ordered

Chytron. (Voles, ad Ammian. Metre, L c)

12. Of Cnidus, apparently a mythographer, is
referred to by the Scholiast on ApoUonios Rhodius
(i 1165).
. 13. Comic Post. See beloir.

14. Sumamed Cydonius, which surname was
probal>1y derived firoro his Uying at Cydone (Kv-
9«iini) in Crete (Cantacoz. iv. 16, 39), for he was
a native either of Thessalonica or of Byzantiiun.
(Volaterran. Comment. Urh, xv.; AUatios, tU Con-
Mensuj p. 856.) He flourished during the latter
half of the fourteenth century. The emperor Jo-
annes Cantacttzenus was much attached to him,
and raised him to high offices at his court. When
the emperor began to meditate upon embracing the
monastic life, Demetrius joined him in his design,
and in a. d. 1355 both entered the same monas-
tery. Afterwards Demetrius for a time left his coun-
try, and went to Milan, where he devoted himself
to the study of Latin and theology. He died in a
monastery of Crete, but was still alive in ▲. d. 1 384,
when Manuel Palaeologus succeeded to the throne,
for we still possess a letter addressed by Demetrius
to the emperor on his accession. Demetrius is the
author of a considerable number of theological
and other works, numy of which have not yet
been published, and he also transUted several
works from the Latin into CFreek. The following
are the most important among the works which
have appeared in print : 1. Two Epistles addreued
to Nioephorus Oregoras and Philotheus. They
are prefixed to J. Boivin*s edition of Nicephorus
Oregoras, Paris, 1702, foL 2. MoHodia^ that is,
lamentations on those who had Men nt Thessalo-
Bica during the disturbances of 1343. It is printed
in Combefisius^s edition of Theophanes, Paris, 1 586,
foL p. 385, &c 3. SvfitfovAfvrur^ff, that is, an
oration addressed to the Greeks, in which he gives
them hb advjce as to how the danger which threat-
ened them from the Turks might be averted. It
is printed in Combefisius's Auctar, Nov, ii. p. 1221,
&c 4. Oh CaUipoiiSt which Demetrius advised
the Greeks not to surrender to sultan Miirat, who
made its surrender the condition of peace. Com-
beiisius, Auatar. Nov, ii. p. 1 284, &c. 5. Ilepi tov
tcara^puif rop ^ainer6vy was first edited by R.
Seiler, Basel, 1553, and last and best by Kuinoel,
Leipsig, 1786, 8vo. 6. An Epistle to Rarlaam, on
the procession of the Holy Ghost, is printed in Ca-
nisius, LeeL Antiq. vol. vL p. 4, &c, ed. Ingolstadt,
1604. 7. A work against Gregorius Pakuna, was
first edited by P. Arcndius in his Opuscula Aurea
TkeoL Gr, (Rome, 1630, 4to., and reprinted in
1671), which also contain — 8. A work against
Max. Planudes. (Wharton, Append, to OoBve^s
Histor, Lit vol. i. p. 47, &e. ; Cave, voL L p. 510,
ed. Lond. 1688 ; Fabric. BibL Gr, xi. p. 398, &c)
. 15. Of Cyrsnb, sumamed Stamnus (^rdiufos),
whom Diogenes LaSrtius (t. 84) calls a remarkable
man, but of whom nothing further is known.

16. Of Carthaob, a rhetorician, who lived
previous to the time of Thrasymachus. (Diog.
liaert. v. 83.)

17. Metropolitan of Ctzkus, and sumamed
SYNCELHrfi. He it mentioned by Joannes tscj-
litxH Hnd Ocorgiui} Ccdr^niia. in the intraductioim

(Auctarium Nov. ii. p. 261.) Another work on
prohibited marriages is printed in Leunclavius.
{Jus Graeoo-Rom, iv. p. 392.) Some works of his
are still extant in MS. in the libraries of Paris,
Rome, and Mikui. (Fabric. BibL Gr, xi. p. 414.)

1 8. An BPic poet, of whom, in the time of Dio-
genes Laertius (v. 85), nothing was extant except
three verses on envious persons, which are still pre-
served. They are quoted by Suidas also (s. v, ^Omm)
without the author^s name.

19. An Epicurban philosopher, and a disciple
of Protarchus, was a native of Laconia. (Diog.
Laert. x. 26 ; Strab. xiv. p. 658 ; Sext Empir.
Pgrrhon, Hypatk, § 137, with the note of Fabric.)

20. Of Erythrab, a Greek poet, whom Dio-
genes Laertius (v. 85) calls a wouttXoypii^i dp-
Bponros^ and who also wrote historical and rheto-
rical works. He seems to have been a contemporary
of the grammarian Tyrannion, whom he opposed.
(Suid. 8,9, TvpoyyW.)

21. Of Ertthrab, a Greek grammarian, who
obtained the civic firanchise in Temnus. (Diog.
Laert v. 84.)

22. Sumamed roi^f<rot, is mentioned among
the grammarians who wrote on the Homeric poems.
(Schol VeneL ad Horn. IL viii. 233, xiii. 137.)

23. Of Ilium, wrote a history of Troy, which
is referred to by Eustathius (ad Horn, Od. xi p.
452) and Eudocia (p. 128).

24. The author of a work on the kings of the
Jbws, from which a statement respecting the cap*
tivity of the Jews is quoted. (Hieronym. Cbto/.
IlL SeripL 38 ; Clem. Alex. Strom, I p. 146.)

25. Of MAONBfOA, a Greek gnunmarian, a con-
temporary of Cicero and Atticus. (Cic ad AIL
viii. 11, iv. 11.) He had, in Cioero^s recollec-
tion, sent Atticus a work of his on concord, wfpi
6fiopoia% which Cicero also was anxious to read.
A second work of his, which is often referred
to, was of an historical and philological nature,
and treated of poets and other authors who bore
the same name, (ncjpl Sftsn^fmr wov/frw icol
avrtpo^p; Diog. Laert i. 38, 79, 112, ii. 52,
56, V. 3, 75, 89, vi. 79, 84, 88, vii. 169, 185,
viii 84, ix. 15, 27, 35, x. 13; Plut ViL X OraL
pp. 844, b., 847, a., Demostk, 15, 27, 28, 30 ;
Harpociat s. «. 'la-cubf, and many other passages ;
Athen. xiii p. 611; Dionys. DeinarcL 1.)
This important work, to judge from what is quoted
from it, contained the lives of the persons treated
o^ and a critical examination of their merits.

26. Sumamed Moschus, a Greek gnunmarian,
who is the author of the argumentum to the AiBikA,
which bear the name of Or|»heus. It is said, that
there are also glosses by him upon the same poem
in MS. at Paris. He lived in the 15th century of
our aera. (Fabric. BibL Gr, xi. p. 418.)

27. Of Odessa, is mentioned as the author of a
work on his native city. (Steph. Byz.s. v. ^Oiri<r<r^i.)

28. Phalbrbus, the most distinguished
amoQg all the literary persons of this name. He
was at once an orator, a statesman, a philoso-
pher, and a poet. His surname Phalereus is given
him from his birthpUce, the Attic demos of Phnle-
riit, where be waa bom about OL 108 nr 109,
If* <% 345* Jlc nUa the mn uf ri)iiiiueitr;ilii'^i, *

970

DEMETRIUS.

■m witboiit mik or fnoettf (I^- L^Srt t. 76;
Aelian, K. /I. zii 49); Imt notwi&itanding Ihia,
he rote to the highest hononn at Athens through
hit great natonl powen and hit penevecanoe. He
was edneated, trnther with the poet Memmder,
in the tchool of lleophrMtua. He b^gan his pab-
lie career about b. c. 32&, at the time of the dis-
putes respecting Harpalns,aiid soon acquired a great
reputation by the talent he dispkyed in pnblie
speaking. He belonged to the party of Phodon ;
and as he acted coonpletely in the spirit of that
statesman, Gassander, after the death of Phodon
in B.C. 8l7f placed Demetrius at the head of the
administnoion of .Athens. He filled this office for
ten years in such a manner, that the Athenians
in their gratitude conferred upon him the most
extraordinary distinctions, and no less than 860
statues were erected to him. (Diog. iMkU L e, ;
Died. xiz. 78 ; Com. Nep. M^Had. 6.) Cicero
says of his administration, **Atheniensium rem
publicam enanguem jam et jacentem sustentavit.**
\D€ Ha FubL ii. 1.) But during the kttor period
of his administmtion he seems to have become
intoxicated with his extraordinary good fortune, and
he abandoned himself to eyery kind of dissipation.
(Athen. vi p. 272, xii.p. 642 ; Aelian, V. H. ix. 9,
where the name of Demetrius PoKorcetes is a mis-
take for Demetrius Phalereus ; Polyb. zii. 1 3.) This
conduct called forth a party of nudcontonts, whose
exertions and intrigues were crowned in b. c. 307,
on the approach of Demetrius Polioroetes to Athens,
when Demetrius Phalereus was obliged to take
to flight (Piut. DemeL 8 ; Dionys. Demarek, 8.)
His enemies eren contrived to induce the people of
Athens to pass sentence of death upon him, in
consequence of which his friend Menander ncariy
Ml a Tictun. All his statues, with the exception
of one, were demolished. Demetrius Phalereus
first went to Thebes (Plut Demglr, 9; Died. xx.
45), and thence to the court of Ptolemy Lagi at
Alexandria, with whom he liyed for many yean
on the best terms, and who is eren said to have
cntrasted to him the rerision of the hiws of his
kingdom. (Aelian, F. ff, iii. 17.) During his stay
at Alexandria, he devoted himself mainly to Ute-
rary pursuits, ever cherishing the recollection of
his own country. (Pint deEariL p. 602, 1) The
successor of Ptolemy Lagi, however, was hostile
towards Demetrius, probably for having advised
his fotfter to appoint another of his sons as his
successor, and Demetrius was sent into exile to
Upper Egypt, where he is said to have died of the
bite of a snake. (Dioff. Lajirt v. 78 ; Cio. pro As-
&fr. P<ut, 9.) His death nppean to have taken
phu» soon after the year b. c. 288.

Demetrius Phalereus was the last among the
Attic onttors worthy of the name (Cic. BruL 8 ;
QuintiL x. 1. f 80), and his orations bore evident
marks of the decUne of oratory, for they did not
possess the subUmity which characteriies those of
Demosthenes : those of Demetrius were soft, insi-
nuating, and rather effeminate, and his style was
graceful, elegant, and blooming (Cic. BruL 9, 82,
deOroL iL 23, OraL 27; QuintiL x. 1. $ 33); but
he maintained withal a happy medium between
the sublime grandeur of IJeniosthenes, and the
flourishing deehunations of his successors. His
numerous writings, the greater part of which
he probably composed during his residence in
Egypt (Cie. <2« f^ t. 9), emboMsed subjecto of the
most varied kinds, and the list of them given by

DEMETRIUS.

Diogaoas LaiMus (r. 80, Ac.) ah«wa Hmt W was
aoumof the most extenaveaeqmreaseBtSL These
works, which were partly Ustoricsl, pardy poiti-
cal, partly philosophical, and partly poetical, hare
all perished. The work on cfocmion {tnpl d^pat
it^Ua) which has come down under his mmw, is
probably the work of an Alexandrian sophist of the
nameof Demetrius. [See above, Now 3l] It ia aaid

that A. Blai has discovered in a Vatican palim]

Phala

genuine fragBMnts of Demetrius '.
For a Ust of his worics see DiMenes Lafirtiaa, who
has devoted a ch^>ter to him. {y. 5.) Hb fitenuy
menu are not confined to what he wrote, for he
was a man of a practiad turn of mind, and net a
mere scholar of the doeet ; whatever he learned or
knew was mlied to the poetical bosineaa of life,
of which the following focto an illostratisaia. The
performance of tagedy had grsatly follen into dis-
use at that time at AUiens, on aeeoont of the gnat
expenses involved in it; and in eider to afibid the
people less coativ and yet intelleetaal amnsencnt,
he caased the Homeric and other poena to be *»•
cited on the stage by rfaapeodisla. (Athen. xiv.
p. 620; Eustath. ad Hem. pw 1478.) It is aba
believed that it was owing to his inflaaiee with
Ptolemy Lagi that books vrere coDeeted aft Alex-
andria, and that he thus laid the fimndation of the
libniy which was fimned under Ptolemy PUk-
delphus. There is, however, no reason whatever
for calling him the first in the series of lihmians
at Alexandria, any more than then ia fiv the be-
lief that he took part in the Greek tnmsiatiaii of
the Septoagint A life of Demetiina Phakrens
was written by Asdepiadas (Athen. ziii. p. 567),
but it is lost Among the modem works vpsn
hhn and his merits, see Bonamy, in the M^wuhm
d€ PAcad. det ImeHpL voL viiL p. 157« &c. ; H.
Dohm, IMVUaM Mabm Dmetrh Fiakra, Kiel,
1825, 4to. ; Parthey, i>aff Alewmdr. J/asimw, pp.
35, &C., 38, &C., 71 ; Ritschl, J)k Almeimd. BSk-
UoHLip. 15.

29. A Platonic philoeopher who livBd ia the
reign of Ptolemy Dionysus, about b. a 86l (Ludan,
de Oabtauu 16.) He was opposed tfi the extn-
vagant luxuries of the court of Ptolemy, and was
chaiged with drinking water and not appeaiinc in
woman's dress at the Dionysia. He wao pimi^ed
by being compelled publicly to drink a quantity of
wine aikl to iqipear in woman'k dothas. He is pr»>
bably the same as the Demetrias mentioned hy M*
Aurelius Antoninus (viii. 25), whom Oatakar cen-
finmds with Demetrius Phalereus.

30. Suraamed Puoil, a Greek gnramaiian, is
mentioned as the anthor of a work vspl 8aaAiirreo
(EtymoL Magn. «. e. fu^As^), and seema also to
have written on Homer; (Apollon. Soph. &«.

31. Of SAOALAsaua, the author of a work en-
titled TiapBowacued, (Lucaan, de MwL OomttnL SSL)

82. Of Salamis, wrote a work on the ishud af
Cyprus. (Steph. Bya. s. «. Ko^nvio.)

33. Of ScBPRia, was a Greek gramnaiian of
the time of Aiistaichus and Cntas. (Stnb. xiiL
pw 609.) He was a man of good femily and an
acute phifofoger. (Diog. Laert r. 84.) He waa
the author of a very extensive work whidi is
very often referred to, and ben the title T>sw«dr
Zidicofffict. It consisted of at least twcntj^«x
books. (Stsab. xiii p. 603 and passim ; Athen. ifi.
pp. 80, 91 ; Steph. Bya. s. n, SiXif^ier.) Thk
work was an historical and gepgnphicnl conmen-

pp. 438, 439, X. pp. 456, 472, 473, 489), and
Bometimeft simply Demetrins. (Strab. xii. pp.551,
552, ziii. pp. 596, 600, 602.) Tbe numerous other
passages in which Demetiias of Scepsis is men-
tioned or quoted, are collected by Westeimann on
Vossiiis, 2>0 Hid, GroBC p. 179, &c

34. Of Smyrna, a Gresk rhetorician of uncer-
tain date. (Diog. Laert t. 84.)

35. Of SuNiUM, a Cynic philosopher, was
educated in the school of the sophist Rhodius,
and was an intimate friend of the physician Anti-

?hilus. He is said to have tntTdled up the
nie for the purpose of seeing the pyramids and
the statue of Memnon. (Lucian, Toaear. 27, adv.
Jmdod, 19.) He appears, however, to have spent
some part of his life at Corinth, where he acquired
great celebrity as a teacher of the Cynic philosophy,
and was a strong opponent of- ApoUonius of Tyiina.
(PhUostr. VfL ApoU, iv. 25.) His Ufe Ms in the
reigns of Caligula, Claudius, Nero, Vespasian, and
D<miitian. He was a frank and open-hearted man,
who did not scruple to censure even the most pow-
erful when he thought that they deserved it. In
consequence of this, he was sent into exile, but he
preserved the same noble freedom and independ-
ence, notwithstanding his poverty and suflermgs ;
and on one occasion, when the emperor Vespasian
during a journey met him, Demetrius did not shew
the slightest symptom of respect. Vespasian was
indulgent enough to take no other vengeance ex-
cept by calling him a dog. (Senec. de Benef. vii.
1, 8; Suet. Vetpa*. 13; Dion Cass. Ixvi. 13;
Tacit. Aim, xvi. 34, HiaL iv. 40 ; Lucian, d» Sal-
toA63.)

36. SvNCBLLUS. See No. 17.

37. A Syrian, a Greek rhetorician, who lectured
on rhetoric at Athens. Cicero, during his stay
there in n. c. 79, was a very diligent pupil of his.
(Cic. BruL 91.)

88. Of Tarsur, a poet who wrote Satyric
dramas. (Diog. La£rt. v. 85.) The name TbJmti-
mfs, which Diogenes applies to him, is believed
by Casaubon (de Satyr, Poe$, p^ 153, &c. ed. Raroa-
hom) to refer to a peculiar kind of poetry rather
than to the native place of Demetrius. Another
Demetrius of Tarsus is introduced as a speaker in
Plutarch's work ** de Oracnlorum Defectu,^ where
he is described as returning home fixnn Britain,
but nothing further is known about him.

39. A Tragic actor, mentioned by Hesy-
diius (s. V, Aii/cifrpiof ) : he may be t2ie same as
tbe M. Demetrius whom Acron \ad Horat, SaL L
10. 18, 79) describes as a **' 9pat»ar&w9t6sy t. e.
modulator, histrio, actor &bu]arum.'* Horace him-
self treats him with contempt, and calls him an
ape. Weicfaert (<2e HoraL ObtreoL p. 283, &c) sup-
poses that he was only a person who lived at Rome
in the time of Horace and taught the art of scenic
declamation ; while others consider him to be the
Sicilian, Demetrius Megas, who obtained the Ro-
man franchise from J. Caesar through the influence
of Dolabella, and who is often mentioned under
the name of P. Cornelius.

40. Of Tiio^.EN% a CfTmk gnunnuu-ian, who if
refi?rn^d to hy Ath^nacns, (i. p. 2i>j iv. p. ]:Uh)
Hti iM pmbtiLily tli^ *Amp. «(£ the oiii^ who, ji^i,4ni-

tive places nor any surnames are mentioned by
which they might be recognized. For example^
Demetrius the author of ** Pamphyliaca.*' (Tsets.
ad lAfoopk. 440), Demetrius, the author of ^ Argo-
lica*' (Clem. Alex. Proirepi, p. 1 4), and Demetrius
the anUior of a work entitled iref»l rmw kot* Atyvw-
rw, (Athen. xv. p. 680.) In Suidas (s. r. *lM^r),
where we read of an historian Democritus, we
have probably to read Demetrius. [L. S.]

DEM£'TRIUS(AirMi(rpios), of Bithynia, an
ligrammatic poet, the author of two distiches on
le cow of Myron, in the Greek Anthology.
(Brundc, AnaL ii. 65 ; Jacobs, iL 64.) It is not
known whether he was the same person as the
philosopher Demetrius of Bithynia, son of Diphi-
lus, whom Diogenes l4iertius mentions (v. 84).
Diogenes (v. 85) also mentions an epic poet named
Demetrius, three of whose verses he preserves ; and
also a Donetrius of Tarsus, a satyric poet [see
above, Na 38], and another Demetrius, an iambic
poet, whom he calls irucp6i dinip. The epigrams of
Demetrius are very indifierent. [P. 8.]

DEMETRIUS ( Air/of rpios ), an Athenian
COMIC PORT of die old comedy. (Diog. Laert.
V. 85.) The frsgments which are ascribed to
him contain allusions to events which took place
about the 92nd and 94th Olympiads (d. c 412,
404); but there is another in which mention is
made of Seleucus and Agathodes. This would
bring the life of the author below the 118th
Olympiad, that is, upwards of 100 years kter
thou the periods suggested by the other frag-
ments. The only explanation is that of Clinton
and Meineke, who suppose two Demetrii, the one
a poet of the old comedy, the other of the new.
That the later fra^ent belongs to the new comedy
is evident from its subject as well as from its date.
To the elder Demetrius must be assigned the
2i#ccX(a or XuttkoL, which is quoted by Atheaaeus
(iii p. 108, f.), Aelian (AT. A. xii. 10), Hesychius
(s. «. 'E/ivifpous), and Uie Etymologicon Magnum
(«. V, '^ifjenpoi). Other quotations, without the
mention of the play from which they are taken,
are made by Athenaeus (n. p. 56, a.) and Stobaeus
( FlorUeg. ii. 1 ). The only frsgment of the younger
Demetrius is that mentionwi above, from the
*Apwnefimit ( Ath. ix. p. 405, e.), which fixes his
date, in Clinton^ opinion, after 299 b. a (Clinton,
F, H. sub ann. ; Meineke, Prog. Com, Gram. L
pp. 264—266, ii. pp. 876—878, iv. pp. 539,
540.) [P. &J

DEMETRIUS (Aii^ifrpios), the name of seve-
ral ancient physicians, who are often confounded
together, and whom it is not always easy to dis^
tinguish with certainty.

1 . A native of Apamea in Bithynia, who was
a follower of Heroplulus, and tbereifore lived pro*
bably in the third or second century b. c. He
is frequently quoted by Caelius Aurelianus, who
has preserved the titles of some of his works, and
some extracts from them. In some places he is
called '^Attaimu'^ (De Mw^ Ae^ m. 18, p. 249;
De Mwb. Chron. il 2, p. 367), but this is only a
mistake for ** ApiMmng^ m ii pm^'i^d by the ttmie
I^Aiuiiigt! being quDtt^E| m ODe pL^ce (p. 240) iram
DetDC'iriui AtiafttiXf and in iui other from Dt^tnetriiis

ing to Suidas («. o.) he wrote a work on Medicine.
He is mentioned also by Aelian ( V, //. viii. 17)
and John Tsetses {Hisi. ix. 3) ; and Dion Cassius
names him with Hippocrates (xxxviiL 18) as two
of the most celebrated physicians of antiquity.
By Dion Chrysostom he is called by mistake
Demodocus, [W.A.O.]

DEMO'CHARES (AiiA»ox<<pi?0. 1. A son of
Laches, a Greek philosopher and friend of Aroe-
silas and Zeno. (Diog. Laert iv. 41, viL 14.)

2. Of Paeania in Attica, a son of Demosthenes's
sister. He inherited the true patriotic sentiments
of his great uncle, though it cannot perhaps be
denied, that in his mode of acting and speaking he
transgressed the boundaries of a proper freedom
and carried it to the verge of impudence. Timaeus
in his history calumniated his personal character,
but Demochares has found an able defender in Poly-
bius. (jcii. 13.) After the death of Demosthenes,
he was one of the chief supporters of the anti-
Macedonian party at Athens, and distinguished
himself as a man of the greatest eneigy both in
words and deeds. (Athen. xiii. p. 593; Plut
Demetr, 24 ; Aelian, V, H, iii. 7, viii. 12.) His
political merits are detailed in the psephisma which
is preserved in Plutarch ( Vii, XOraL p. 851), and
which was carried on the proposal of his son
Laches. There are considerable difficulties in re-
storing the chronological order of the leading
events of his life, and we shall confine ourselves
here to giving an outline of them, as they hare
been made out by Droysen in the works cited
below. After the restoration of the Athenian
democracy in b. c. 307 by Demetrius Polioicetes,
Demochares was at the h«d of the patriotic party,
and remained in that position till B. c. 303, when
he was compelled by tne hostility of Stiatodes to
flee from Athens. (Pint. Demetr, 24.) Ho re-
turned to Athens in b. c. 298, and in the be-
ginning of the war which lasted for four yean,
from B. c. 297 to 294, and in which Demetrius
Poliorcetes recovered the influence in Greece,
which he had lost at the battle of Ipsus, De-
mochares fortified Athens by repairing its walls,
and provided the city with ammunition and provi-
sion. In the second year of that war (b. c. 296)
be was sent as ambassador, first to Philip (Seneca,
de Ira, iii. 23), and afterwards to Antipater, the
son of Cassander. (Polyb. L c) In the same
3'ear he concluded a treaty with the Boeotians,
in consequence of which he was expelled soon
after by the antidemocratic party, probably through
the influence of Lnchares. In the archonsbip of
Diodes, b. c. 287 or 286, however, he again re-
turned to Athens, and distinguished himself in
the administration of the public finances, espe-
cially by reducing the expenditure^ About B.C.
282 he was sent as ambassador to Lysimachus,
from whom he obtained at first thirty, and after-
wards one hundred talents. At the same time he
proposed an embassy to the king of Egypt, from
vrhich the Athenians gained the sum of fifty
talents The lost act of hii life of which we have
tmy record, ia ibat, in a. c. "280, in th« nrtlinnship
of Qorgiiis, iie propoM^d nnd airricil the decfL-e m
honour of hi^ uncle DfrncHtttrnt^ (Plut, Fif.

^voiw, pp, 3^r, a^a)

popular party. (Plut. Ti^. Jf Om<. p. 847.) Some
time after the restoration of the democracy he
supported Sophocles, who proposed a decree that
no philosopher should establish a school without
the sanction of the senate and people, and that any
one acting contrary to this law should be punished
with death. (Diog. Laert v. 38 ; Athen. v. pp.
187, 215, zL p. 508, xiii. p. 610 ; Pollux, ix. 42 ;
Euseb. Praep, Evang, xv. 2. Comp. Sophocles.)
Demochares left behind him not only several
orations (a fragment of one of them is preserved
in Rutilius Lupus [p. 7, &c], but also an ex-
tensive historical work, in which he reUted the
history of his own time, but which, as Cicero
says, was written in an oratorical rather than an
historical style. (Cic Brut. 83, de Orat. ii. 23.)
The twenty-first book of it is quoted by Athen-
aeus (vi. p. 252, &c Comp. Plut. Demottk. 30 ;
Lucian, Macrob, 10.) With the exception of a
few fri^ents, his orations as well as his history
are lost. ( Droysen, Gu^ der Nad^olger Alexand,
p. 497, &c., and more especially his essay in
the Zeil9(Ari/l fUr die AUertkunutcusenscha/i for
1836, Not. 20 and 21 ; Westermann, Cftsek der
Cfrieeh. Beredti, § 53, notes 12 and 13. § 72,
note 1).

3. Of Leuconoe in Attica, was married to the
mother of Demosthenes, who mentions him in his
orations against Aphobus (pp. 818, 836). Ruhn-
ken (ad RutiL Lftf, p. 7, &c.} confounds him with
the nephew of Demosthenes^

4. Of Soli, a Greek poet, of whom Plutarch
(Demeir, 27) has preserv^ a sarcasm upon Deme-
trius Poliorcetes. [I^ S.]

DEMOCLKITUS. [Clioxxnus.]
DEMOCLES (AnAUNcA^s). 1. Of Phigaleia,

one of the ancient Greek historians. (IMonya.

de Thucyd^jud. 5 ; Strab. i. p. 58.)

2. An Attic orator, and a contemporary of De-
mochares, among whose opponents he is mentioned.
(Timaeus, ap, HarpocraU «. v. f t6 Up6v »w/>.)
He w^ a disciple of Theophrastus, and is chiefly
known as the defender of the children of Lycuigus
against the calumnies of Moerocles and Mene-
saechmns. (Plut. ViLXOrut, p.842, D.) It seems
that in the time of Dionysius of Halicamassus,
some orations of Democles were still extant, since
that critic {Demarch, 11) attributes to him an
oration y which went by the name of Deinarchus.
It must be observed that Dionysius and Suidas
call this orator by the patronymic form of his
name, Democleides, and that Ruhnken (Hid, eriU
oral. Grace, p. 92) is inclined to consider him as
the same person with Democleides who was archon
in B. c. 316. (Died. xix. 17.)

3. Sumamed the Beautiful, an Athenian youth,
who was beloved by Demetrius Poliorcetes, and
on one occasion being surprised by his lover in the
bath, escaped from his voluptuous embraces by
leaping into a caldron filled with boiling water.
(Plut. Dem^r, 24.) [L S.]

DEMOCOON (A(/uoK<fen'), a natural son of
Priam, who came from Abydoi to ui^iBt hi* fethcr
Hpiiiist the Oreekv hut \vil^ slain bv Odv&«*U!i.
(Hi>ni. //. iv. hm \ ApolU. iii 1'2, { b,) (U &.]

DKMOCOPUS MYRILLA, wai the arthitfrt

974

DEMOCRITUS.

of the theatre at SjncoM, about b. c 420. (Eu-
itath. ad Horn. Od, iii 68.) [P. S.]

DEMCyCRATES. [DAMocRATn.]
DEM(yCRATES (An/uNcyHtnit). 1. Of Aphid-
11A, an Attic omtor of the time of Demoetbenea,
who belonged to the anti-Macedonian party. He
was a ion of Sophilus, and was sent with other
ambasaadon to Philip to receive hie oath to the
treaty with Athens. He was also one of the am-
bassadors who accompanied Demosthenee to the
Thebans, to conclude a treaty with them against
Philip. As an orator he seems to have been a
man of second rate. (Demosth. de Coron, pp. 235,
291.) A fragment of one of his orations is pre-
served in Aristotle. (RheU iii 4. § 3.)

2. A Pythagorean philosopher, concerning whom
absolutely nothing is known. A collection of mo-
ral maxims, called the golden sentences (7>«^iai
XpMTcu) has taiD» down to ns nnder his name, and
are distinguished for their soundness and sim-
plicity. They are written in the Ionic dialect,
from which some writers have inferred, that they
were written at a very eariy period, whereas others
think it more probable that tney are the production
of the age of J. Caesar. But nothing can be said
with certainty, for want of both external and in-
ternal evidence. Some of these sentences are
quoted by Stobaeus, and are found in some MSS.
nnder the name of Democritus, which however
seems to be a mere mistake, arising from the re-
semblance of the two names. They are collected
and printed in the several editions of the sentences
of Demophilus. [DsiiopRiLua.]

3. An Epicurean philosopher, who according
to Plutarch (c. Epicur. p. 1100) was charged by
Epicurus with having copied from his works. He
may possibly be the same as the Democmtes who
according to the same Plutarch {PciliL PraeeepL
p. 803) lived at Athens about & c. 340.

4. Of Tenedos, a distinguished wrestler, of
whom there was a statue at Olympia. (Pans. vi.
17. 1 1.) He is probably the same as the one of
whom an anecdote ii related by Aelian. ( F. H.
IV. 15.) [L. S.]

DEMO'CRINES (A^n/uHtpCnisy, a Greek gram-
marian, who is referred to in the Venetian Scholia
on Homer {IL ii. 744. Comp. Villoison, Frolsg,
p. XXX.) [L.S.]

DEMOCRITUS. [DAMocnrrua.]
DEMO'CRITUS ( Ai|iu^fr/»iTo»), was a native of
Abdera in Thrace, an Ionian colony of Teos.
(Aristot de CoeL iii. 4, Meteor, ii. 7, with Ideter*s
note.) Some called him a Milesian, and the name
of his father too is stated differently. (Diog. Laert
ix. 34, &c.) His birth year was fixed by Apol-
lodorus in 01. 80. 1, or & c. 460, while Thrasyllus
had referred it to 01. 77. 3. (Diog. Lacfrt Lc.
§ 4), with Menage's note ; Oellius, xvii. 21 ;
Clinton, F, H, ad ann. 460.) Democritus had
called himself forty years younger than Anaxagorsa.
His fother, Hegesistretus, — or as othen called him
Damasippus or Athenocritus, — was possessed of so
large a property, that he was able to receive and
treat Xerxes on his march throngh Abdera. De-
mocritus spent the inheritance, which his fitther
left him, on travels into distant countries, which be
undertook to satisfy his extraordinary thiret for
knowledge. He travelled over a great part of
Asia, and, as some state, he even reached India
and Aethiopia. (Cic de Fi$i, v. 19 ; Strabo, xvi.
p. 703 ; A. H. a OefTers, Quaedtonet Demoerit,

DEMOCRITUS.

p. 15, &c.) We know that he wrote on Babylsfl
and Meroe ; he must also have visited £gjpt» and
Diodorus Siculus (i. 98) even states, that be fired
there for a period of five yean. He Umadf de-
dared (Clem. Alex. Slnm, i. p. 304), that aos^g
his contemporaries none had made greater Jonnc^
seen more countries, and made the aeqaamtaiMe sf
more men distinguislied in every kind of science
than himselt Among the last he mentiona in par-
ticular the Egyptian matbematidaiia (<^v«Mm»-
rm ; comp. Stun, de DkdeoL Maeed, p. 98), whose
knowledge he praises, without, howoTer, regarding
himself inferior to Ihera. Theophrastns, tooi, spske
of him as a man who had seoi many coimtiies.
(Aelian, F. H. iv. 20 ; Diog. Laert. ix. 35w) It
was his desire to acquire an extensive knowledge
of nature that led him into distant conntriea aft a
time when travelling was the prindpnl meaos of
acquiring an intellectual and scientific culture p
and after returning to his native hmd he eccppied
himself only with philoaophieal invesrigptfions,
especially such as related to natural histaty. la
Greece itself too, he endeavoured by menns of
travelling and residing in the principal dtiea te ac-
quire a knowledge of Hellenic culture and dviliai>
tion. Ho mentioned many Greek philoaopiwn in
his writings, and his wealth enabled him to par-
chase the works they had written. He thus see-
ceeded in excelling, in the extent of his knowledge,
all the eariier Greek philoaophera, among whom
Leudppus, the founder of the atomistie theoiy, is
said to have exerased the greatest influence upon
his philosophical studies. The opuiion that be was
a disciple of Anaxaaoras or of the Pythafconaas
(Diog loklSrL ix. 38), periiaps arose mesely firara
the &ct, that he mentioned them in his writings.
The account of his hostility towards Anaxngons.
is contradicted by several passages in whidi he
speaks of him in terms of high praise. (Diog.
Lioert. ii. 14; Sext Empir. ode. MadL viL
140.) It is further said, that he was on terns
of friendship with Hippocrates, and some writeis
even speak of a conespondenoe between Demo-
critus and Hippocrates ; but this statement
does not seem to be deserving of credit. (Diog.
Laert ix. $ 42 ; Brandis, Handlmck der GnedL «.
Aom. Pki/o§, p. 300.) As he was a contemporaiy
of Plato, it may be that he was acquainted with
Socrates, perhaps even with PhOa, who, however,
does not mention Democritus anywhere. (Her-
mann, J^tUm der Platom, Fkiice. I pu 284.) Aris-
totle describes bim and his views as belonging to
the ante-Socratic period (Arist. Meiapk. adii. 4 ;
/*%•. ii. 2, de FarHb, Anim, i. )); but modem
scbolara, such as the learned Dutchman Groen van
Prinsterer {Froeopograpk FlaUm, p.41, Ac, comp.
Brandis, /. e. p. 292, &c), assert, that there are
s3rmptoms in Plato which shew a connexion with
Democritus, and the same scholar pretends to dis-
cover in Plato*s huiguage and style an imitation of
Democritus. (Feraop, Flat. p. 42.) The many
anecdotes about Democritus which are preserved,
especially in Diogenes Laertius, shew that he was
a man of a most steriing and honourable character.
His diligence was incredible : he lived exdnsively
for his studies, and his disinterestedness, modesty,
and simplidty are attested by many featuvea which
are related of him. Notwithstanding his great
property, he seems to have died in poverty.

though highly esteemed by his ftUow-dtiaans, net
on account of his philosophy, as * be-

DEMOCRITUS.

cMue,'* M Diomnet nys, ** he had foretoU them
■ome things which the event proved to be trae."*
This bad probably reference to hit knowledge of
natural phaenomena. Hb feUow-citiaene honoured
him with preeentii in money and bronxa atatoea.
Even the eeoflfer Timon, who in hia nlli epared no
one, speake of Democritna only in tenna of praise.
He died at an advanced age (tome lay that he waa
109 yean old), and even the manner in which he
died ia charactetistic of hia medical knowledge,
which, combined as it was with hia knowledse of
nature, caused a report, which was believed by
some persons, that he was a sorcerer and a magician.
(Plin. H, N. xziv. 17, zzz. 1.) His death is
placed in OL 105. 4, or b. c. 857« in which year
Hippocrates ako is said to have died. (Clinton,
F. H. ad aniL 357.) We cannot leave unnoticed
the tradition that Democritna deprived himself of
his sight, in order to be less disturbed in his pur-
Buitk (Cic da Fm. v. 29 ; Oellins, x. 17 ; Diog.
Laert. ix. 36 ; Cic Tim, v. 39 ; Menage, ad Diog,
LdcrL ix. 43.) But this tradition is one of the
inventions of a later age, which waa fond of
piquant anecdotes. It is more probaUe that he
may have lost his sight by too severe application
to study. (Brandis, A e. p. 298.) This loss,
however, did not disturb the cheerful disposition
of his mind and his views of human life, which
prompted him everywhere to look at the cheerful
and comical side of things, which kter writers took
to mean, that he always Uuighed at the follies of
men. (Senec tU Jra^ iL 1 0 ; Adian, F. H. iv.
20.)

Of the extent of his knowledge, which embraced
not only natural sciences, mathematics, mechanics
( Brandis, in the Bkeuu Mui. iii p. 134, &&), gram-
mar, music, and philosophy, but various other use-
fal arts, we may form some notion from the list of
his numerous works which is siven by Diogenes
Laertius (ix. 46—49), and which, as Diogenes
expressly states, contains only his genuine works.
The grammarian Thrasyllus, a contemporary of the
emperor Tiberius, aimnged them, like the works of
Pbto, into tetralogies. The importance which
was attached to the researehes of Democritus is
evident from the &ct, that Aristotle is reported to
have written a work in two books on the problems
of Democritus. (Diog. IjtSrL v. 26.) His works
were composed in the Ionic dialect, though not
without some admixture of the local peculiarities of
Abdera. (Philopon. in Ariilot, de gnar. tl tor-
rupi. £»L 7, a.; Simplic ad AriaM. dt Codo^ fol.
150, a. ; Suid. u v. ^vr /*&$.) They are neverthe-
less much praised by Cicero on account of the
poetical beauties and the liveliness of their style,
and are in this rrspect compared even with the
works of Phito. (Oroen van Prinsierer, /. c. ; Cic;
de Div, ii. 64, de OraL L 11, OraL 20 ; Dionys.
de Compoi, ver6, 24 ; Plat ^poa, v. 7» p. 683.)
Pyrrhon is said to have imitated his style (Enseb.
PraqK Evamg, xiv. 6), and even Timon pnises it,
and calls it w^pipfowa mi Att/^vwiv Xiffxn^, (Diog.
Laert. ix. 40.) Unfortunately, not one of his
works has come down to us, and the treatise which
we possess under his name is considered spurious.
Callimachus wrote glosses upon his works and made
a list of them (Said. s. o.) ; but they must have
been lost at an eariy time, since even Simplicius
does not appear to have read them (Papencordt, de
Aiomioorum dodrmOf p. 22), and since compara-
tively few fragments have come down to us, and

democritus;

975

these fragments refer more to ethics than to physi*
cal matters. There is a very sood collection of
these fragmenu by F. G. A. Mnlladi^ ** Democriti
Abderitae operum fragmenta,** Berlin, 1848, 8vo.
Besides this work, which contains also daborato
dissertations on the life and writings of Democritus,
the student may consult — 1. Burehaidt, CommemL
erit, de Democriti de eenmbue pltfasopAto, in two pro-
graou, Minden, 1830 and 1 839, 4to. 2. Bmrhardt,
Fragmemte der Moral dee Demoknt^ Minden, 1834,
4to. 8b Heimsoth, Democriti de amima docMmoy
Bonn, 1835, 8vo. 4. H. Stephanas, Foetia FkUoe*
p. 156, dec. 5. Orem, Opaec Grace Sent. i. p.
9 1, &C. Concerning the spurious works and letten
of Democritus, see Fabric. B3d, Gr, L p. 683, dec,
ii. pp. 641, 639, iv. p. 333, &c.

The philosophy of Democritus has, in modem
times been the subject of much investigation. He-
gel ( Vorieeumg. «5. Oeeek, d, FkUoe. i. p. 379, &c.)
treata it very briefly, and does not attach much
importance to it. The most minute investigations
concerning it are those of Hitter {Geaek, d, PkUoe.
i. p. 559), Brandis (iUeta. Mue, iiL p. 133, ^cc,
and GecA. der Grieeh, «. Aom. FkUoe, L p. 294,
&.cX Peteraen (Hitlor, FhHog. StmUen. i. p. 22,
die), Fvpeaaooitdt(Akmieorumdootritta), and Mul-
kwh(iLe.pp.37»^]9).

It waa Democritna who, in hia numenua writ*
inga, carried out Leudppua^a theory of atoms, and
especially in his observations on nature. These
atomists undertook the task of proving that tha
quantitative relations of matter were its original
characteristics, and that its qnalitative rdationa
were something secondary and derivative, and of
thus dobg away with the distinction between
matter and mind or power. (Brandis, Ley, 294.)
In order to avoid tne difficulties connected with
the supposition of primitive matter with definite
qualities, without admitting the coming into exist*
ence and annihilation as realities, and without
giving up, as the Eleatic philosophers did, the
reality of variety and its changes, the atomists
derived all definiteness of phaenomena, both phy-
sical and mental, from elementary portidea, the
infinite number of which were homogeneous in
quality, but heterogeneous in form. This made it
necessary for them to establish the reality of m
vacuum or space, and of motion. (Brandis, L e.
p. 303, &c) Motion, they said, is the eternal and
necessary consequence of the original variety of
atoms in the vacuum or space. All phaenomena
arise from the infinite variety of the form, order, and
position of the atoms in forming oombinatbns. It
is impossible, they add, to derive this supposition
from any higher principle, for a beginning of the
infinite is inconceivable. (Aristot de GeneraU
Amm, ii. 6, p. 742, b. 20, ed. Bekker; Brandia»
/. c. p. 309, &c) The atoms are impenetrable,
and therefore ofifer resistance to one another. This
creates a swinging, world-producing, and whirling
motion. (This reminds us of the joke in the Clouda
of Aristophanes about the god 6Mfot\\ Now aa
similars attract one another, there arise in that
motion real things and b&'nga, that is, combinations
of distinct atoms, which still continue to be sepa-
rated from one another by the vacuum. The first
cause of all existence is meeeei^^ that is, the neces-
sary predestination and necesaary succession of
cause and effect. This they called dbrace, in oppo-
sition to the vovs of Anaxagoras. But it does the
h^hest honour to the mind of Democritus, that he

976

DEMOCRITUS.

mnde the ditoovery of cav»e» the highest object
of ecimtific investigationa. lie once said, that he
psefened the discovery of a trae cause to the poa-
■esasion of the kingdom of Persia. (Dionys. Alex,
op. KvuA, Pratp, Evang, ziv. 27.) We must not,
therefore, take the word chance (rvxH) in its tuI*
gar acceptation. (Brandis, /. <b p. 319.) Aristotle
usderstAod Democritns rightly in this respect
{Ph^ Afuadt, iL 4, p. 196. U ; Simplic. fo). 74),
as he geneially rained him highly, and oftm says
of him, that he had thought on all subjects, search-
ed after the first causes of phaenomena, and endea-
Toured to find definitions. {De GeneraL et Corrupi,
i. 2, 8, Meti^ M. 4, P^, ii. 2, p. 194, 20, de
Part. Anim. i. p. 642, 26.) The only thing for
which he censures him, is a disregard for teleologi-
cbI relations, and the want of a comprehensive sys-
tem of induction. {De Retpir. 4, de Geiterat. Anim,
V. 8.) Democritns himself called the common no-
tion of chance a cover of human ignoxanee (wpo^
rir l8<i|rdvofi}9)i, and an invention of those who
were too idle to think. (Dionys. ap, Euaeb. Praep,
EvpMff, ziv. 27; Stob. Edog. Etk, pu 344.)

Besides the infinite number of atoms existing in
infinite space, Democritus also supposed the exist-
ence of an infinite number of worlds, some of which
re*mbled one another, while others differed from
ene another, and each of these worlds was kept
together as one thing by a sort of shell or skin.
He derived the four elements from the form of the
atoms predominating in each, from their quality,
and their relations <^ magnitude. In deriving in-
dividual things from atoms, he mainly considered
the qualities of warm and cold. The warm or fire-
like he took to be a combination of fine, spheric,
and venr movable atoms, as opposed to the cold
and moist. His mode of proceeding, however,
was, first carefully to observe and describe the
phaenomena themselves, and then to attempt his
atomistic explanation, whereby he essentially ad-
vanced the knowledge of nature. (Papencordt, L c
p. 45, &c; Brandis, /. c p. 827.) He derived the
soul, the origin of life, consciousness, and thought,
from the finest fire-atoms (Aristot de Anim, i. 2,
ed. Trendelenbuig); and in connexion with this
theory he made very profound physiological inves-
tigations. It was for this reason that, according
to him, the soul while in the body acquires percep-
tions and knowledge by corporeal contact, and that
it is affected by heat and cold. The sensuous per-
ceptions themselves were to him affections of the
organ or of the subject perceiving, dependent on
the changes of bodily condition, on the difference
of the organs and their quality, on air and light.
Hence the difierences, e. g.^ of taste, colour, and
temperature, are only conventional (Sext. Empir.
€uifo. Math, vii. 1 35), the real cause of those difier-
ences being in the atoms.

It was very natural, therefore, that Democritus
described even the knowledge obtained by sensuous
perception as obscure (trKoritiv Kpiaiv), A clear
and pure knowledge is only that which has refer-
ence to the true principles or the true nature of
things, that is, to the atoms and space. But
knowledge derived from reason was, in his opinion,
not specifically different from that acquired through
the senses; for conception and reflection were to
him only effects of impressions made upon the
senses ; and Aristotle, therefore, expressly states,
that Democritus did not consider mind as some-
thing peculiar, or as a power distinct from the soul

DEMOCRITUS.

or sensuous peiception, but that he oonsidcied
knowledge derived from reason to be sencaonB
perceptions. {De Anim. L 2. p. 404, 27.) A purer
and higher knowledge which he opposed to the
obscure knowledge obtained through the medium
of the senses, must therefore have been to him a
kind of seniation, that is, a direct perception of
the atoms and of space. For this reason be as-
sumed the three criteria {mpvr^puL) : a. Phaeno-
mena as criteria for discovering that which is hid-
den : 5. Thought as a criterion of investigation :
and e. Assertions as criteria of desires. (Sext.
Emp. adv. Math. vii. 140 ; Brandis, L e. p. 354.)
Now as Democritus acknowledged the uncertainty
of perceptions, and as he was unable to estaUiah a
higher and purely spiritual source of knowledge as
distinct from perceptions, we often find him com-
plaining that all human knowledge is uncertain,
that in general either nothing is absolutely tne,
or at least not clear to us (^Aor, Aristot Mei^dL
r. 5), that our senses grope about in the daik
{Mfutu tenebrieoei, Cic Aead. ir. 10, 23), and tint
all our views and opinions are subjective, and oome
to us only like something epidemic, as it were^
with the air which we brntthe. (Sext. Emp. ad».
Math. vii. 136, 137, viii. 327, HiffK^. i. 213;
Diog. Laert. ix. 72, Irc^ 8* o^kv fS/icr, hf fitfS^
7dp if dAi|0€ia, which Cicero tmnshites m prafamdo
verOaiem esse.)

In his ethical pnilosophy Democritns cooaideRd
the acquisition of peace of mind (cdtfvfiia) aa the
end and ultimate object of our actionsi (Diog.
Laert. ix. 45 ; Cic de Fin. r. 29.) This pence,
this tmnquilljty of the mind, and freedom from
fear (^^ot and h€t4nkufiayia) and passion, is the
hist and fiiirest fruit of philosophical inquiry.
Many of his ethical writings had refofenee to this
idea and its establishment, and the fragments re-
lating to this question are full of the moat genuine
practical wisdom. Abstinence from too many oc-
cupations, a steady consideration of one^ own
powers, which prevents our attempting that which
we cannot accomplish, moderation in prosperity and
misfortune, were to him the principal means of ac-
quiring the €MvfAla. The noblest and purest ethi-
cal tendency, lastly, is manifest in his viewa on
virtue and on good. Truly pious and beloved by
the gods, he says, are only those who hate that
which is wrong (^0-019 ijcBpdif r6 dSuetlr). The
purest joy and the truest happiness are only the
fruit of the higher mental activity exerted in the
endeavour to undentand the nature of things, of
the peace of mind arising from good actions, and
of a clear conscience. (Brandis, Lcp. 337.)

The titles of the works which the ancients as-
cribed to Democritus may be found in Diogenes
Lae'rtius. We find among them : 1. Works of
ethics and practical philosophy. 2. On natural
science. 3. On mathematics and astronomy.
4. On music and poetry, on rhythm and poetiod
beauty (Bode, Cfcjieh. der HtUen, DidttkumaL i. p.
24, &c.), and on Homer. 5. Works of a linguistic
and grammatical nature ; for Democritus is one of
the eariiest Greek philosophera that made language
the subject of his investigations. (Lersch, Spratk-
phi/otopkie der Aiten, i. p. 13, ftc.) 6. Works ott
medicine, 7. On agriculture. 8. On painting.
9. On mythology, history, Ac He had even
occupied himself with success, with mechanics;
and Vitruvius {Prwf. Hh. viL; comp; Scnec Bpia,
90) ascribes to him certain inventions, fop example,

DEMODOCt^
the art of Arching. He ie nlso said to hare' p<*-
•e«fl«d a knowledge of penpective. Two works
on tactics (TaicriKOP mil 'OtrKofMxuc^v) are ascribed
to him, apparently from a confusion of his name
with that of Damocritus. (Fahric BiU, Graea It.
p. 343 ; Moliach, /. e, pp. 93^159.) [A. S.]

DEMCKCRITUS (AWicpiros ). 1. Of Ephesus,
wrote works on the Ephesian temple and the town
of Samothrace. (Diog. Laert. ix. 49.) A frag-
ment of his is preserved in Atheuaena. (xiL p.
£25.)

2. A Phitonic philosopher, who wrote commen-
taries on Plato*s Phaedon and Alcibiadea I. (Por*
phyr. ViL Plot 20 ; Syrian, ad AruioL Metofh.
xii. p. 59 ; Ruhnken, Du$erL PMoL ds Viia et
Ser^ Lon^/mit §4.)

3b Of Sicyon, is recommended by Cicero to the
prooonsnl A. AUientts (ad Fam, ziii. 78), as a
highly edacated man. [L. S.]

DEMO'DAMAS (AnpuOdnas)^ of Milettts or
Halicaraassos, is called Seleuci et AttUotki dux by
Pliny. (H. N, vi. 16.) He appeaia to have writ-
ten a geographical work on Asia, from which Pliny
derived great assistance. He is mentioned ako by
Stephanus fiysantius (s. e. "A^rM'tra), and is pro-
bably the same as the Demodamas who according
to Athenaeus (xv. p. 682) wrote a work on Hali-
camassus. (ttfk 'A\uta(nmirffoii.) [L. S.]

DEMO'DOCUS (AiiftSboKoty 1. The fiunona
bard ef the Odyssey, who according to the fiuhion
of the heroic ages delighted the guests of king Al-
cinofis during their repast bv singing about the feats
of the Greeks at Troy, of the love of Ares and
Aphrodite, and of the wooden horse. ( OtL viii. 62,
&«., xiiL 27.) He is also mentioned as the bard
who advised Agamemnon to guard Clytaemnestn,
and to expose Aegisthus in a desert isbmd. (Od.
iiL 267 ; Eostath. ad Ham, pu 1466.) Eustathios
describes him as a Laconian, and as a pupil of Aa>
tomedes and Perimedes of Argos. He adds that
he won the prise at the Pythian games and then
followed Agamenmon to Mycenae. One story
makes Odysseus recite Demodocns's song about the
destruction of Troy during a contest in Tyrrhenia.
(Ptolem. Heph. 7.) On the throne of Apollo at
Amycke, Deinodocns was represented playing to
the dance of tha Phosadana. (Pans. iiL 18. § 7.)
Later writers, who look upon this mythical min-
strel as an historical person, describe him as a na-
tive of Corcyrs, and aa an aged and blind singer
(Ov. 75. 272), who composed a poem on the de-
atruction of Troy (*IAioi/ v^pSijo-it), and on the
marriage of Hephaestus and Aphrodite. (Pint, de
Mm. 3 ; Endoc. p. 407 ; Phot BibL p 152. ed.
Bekker,) Plutarch (de Flum, 18) refers even to
the first book of an epic poem on the exploits of
Hemdea. ('HpoirActa.) But all such statements
are fiibuloua ; and if there existed any poems under
his name, they were certainly fbi^rieSb

2. A companion and friend of Aeneas, who was
killed by Halesui. (Vij|f. ^m. x. 413.) LL. S.]

PEMO'DOCUS (AitftdSoKot). 1. Among the
dinloguea bearing the name of Plato there is one
entitled Demodocns, from the person addressed
therein ; but whether this Demodocus is the friend
of Socrates, and iather of Tbeaget, who is intro-
duced aa one of the intedocutors in the dialogue
Theages, is uncertain. But the dialogue Pemodo-
cus is now acknowledsed on all hands to be a
fabrication of a late sophist or rhetorician. (C. F.
Uermmm, S^im der Plakm. PkUm, i. p. 414, &c.)

DBMONAX.

977

2. One of the Athenian generals, who com-
manded a fleet in the Hellespont, and in the
spring of B. c. 424, recovered the town of Antan-
rut. (Thuc iv. 75.) Another perM>n of this name
is mentioned by Polybius. (v. 95.) [L. S.]

DEMO'DOCUS (Ai}/44{dojcos) of Leroa, the au-
thor of four epigrams in the Greek Anthology,
containing bitter attacks upon the Chians, Capp»-
docians, and Cilicians. (Bmnck, AnaL ii. 56 ;
Jacobs, ii. 56, xiii. 698.) He is mentioned by
Aristotle. {Ethie, Nioom. vii. 9.) [P. S.]

DEMO'DOCUS (Ai|/uodoKos), a physician of
Crotona. [Dbmocbdks.]

PEMO'LEON (Aig/«oAi»r). There are four
mythical beinm of this name, a centaur (Ov. MH»
xiL 355, &C.), a son of Phrixus and Chalciope
(Hygin. Fab, 14), a son of Antenorand Theano,
who was slain by Achilles (Horn. IL xx. 394), aud
a son of Hippasn^ who was shun by Paris. (Quint
Smym. x. 119, &c.) [L. S.]

PEMOLEUS, a Greek, who had been slain by
Aeneas, and whose coat of mail was offered by
him as a prise in the games which he celebmted
in Sicily. (Virg. Aen. v. 258, &e.) [L. S.]

PEMON (^'Jiimp), 1. The author of an
Atthis (*Ar0(s), or a history of Attica, against
which Pbilochorus wrote his Atthis, from which
we may infer that Pemon lived either shortly
before or at the time of Philochorus. (Plut Tkn,
19, 23 ; Athen. iiu p. 96 ; Suid. «.«. rptroirdTopts,)
He is probably the same as the author of a work
on proverbs (ircpi wapotfAtmp)^ of which some
fragments are still extant, (Staph, s. «. A«3«^vi| ;
Harpocrat t. «. Wuamif ktiatf ; Hesych. s. e.
Oiraibi ; Photius, passim ; Suidas, «. v, ^vibtvaSop ;
Schol. ad Arittopk. PUU, 1003, Av. 802, Ran. 442 ;
SchoL ad Horn, Od. xx. 301, IL xvi. 233 ; ad
Piad. Nm. viL 155, ad Eurip, Rkea, 248 ; Zenob.
I'roverb, v. 52 ; ApostoL vii. 44, xiii. 36, xvii 28*
XX. 27 ; Arsenius, VioL pp. 186, 463) and of a
work on sacrifices (wtpl duat^p ; Harpocrat s, «.
vponipia). The frsgments of the works of Pemon
are collected in Siobelis Pkanodenuu {Demonu^
Clitodemi et jMri) *Ar$l9ofp ei relig. Fragm,^ Leip-
xig, 1812. (See especially p. vii. &c., and p. 17,
&&, and in C. and Th. MdUer, Fragm. HitL Gruea.
p. 378, &c. Comp. p. Ixxxvii. &c.)

2. Of the demos of Paeania in Attica, was a
son of Pemostheues*s sister, and distinguished him-
self as an orator; he belonged, like his great
kinsman, to the anti-Macedonian party. When,
after the death of Alexander, Pemosthenes was
still in exile and tried to rouse the Greeks to a
vigorous resistance against the Macedonians, P«-
mon proposed a decree to recall him. It was
joyfully passed by the Athenians, and Demosthe-
nes returned in triumph. (Plut Dmnoatk. 27 ;
Athen. viiL p. 341, xiii. p. 593, where a son of
his, Phrj'nion, is mentioned.) [L. S.]

PEMONASSA (Ai^MJydircra). 1. The wife of
Irus, and mother of Enrydamas and Eurytion*
(Hygin. Fab. 14 ; ApoUon. Rhod, i. 74.)

2. A daughter of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle,
was the wile of Thersander, by whom she became
the mother of Tisamenus. (Paus. iii. 15. § 6, ix.
5. $ 8.)

3. The mother of Aegialns by Adnuitns. (Hy»
gin. Fab, 71.) [L. S.]

PEMO'NAX (Aiy/Mira^), the most distinguish-
ed of those who attempted to revive the cynical
doctrines in the second ceutury of t)ie Christian

078

DEMOPHANES.

ftprn. He probably lived in the time of HadHan,
though the exact date of his birth and death is
unknown. We owe onr knowledge of his character
to Lncian, who has painted it in the most glowing
colours, representinff him as almost perfectly wise
and good. He adds that he has written an ac-
count of Demonaz, ** in order that the young who
wish to apply to the study of philosophy may not
be obliged to confine themselves to exnmples from
antiquity, but may derive from his life also a model
for their imitation.^ Of his friends the best known
to us was Epictetiis, who appears to have exercised
considerable inflaence in the direction of his mind.
By birth a Cyprian, he removed to Athens, and
there joined the Cynical school, chiefly from re-
spect to the memory of Diogenes, whom he con-
sidered the most fiiithful representative of the life
and virtues of Socrates. He appears, however, to
have been free from the austerity and moroseness
of the sect, though he valued their indiflerenoe to
external things ; but we do not find that he con-
tributed anything more to the cause of science than
the original Cynics. His popuhirity at Athens was
so great, that people vied with each other for the
honour of offering him bread, and even boys shewed
their respect by large donations of apples. He
contrpcted some odium by the freedom with which
he rebuked vice, and he was accused of neglecting
sacrifice and the Eleusinian mysteries. To these
charges he returned for answer, that ** he did not
sacrifice to Athena, because she could not want his
offerings,** and that ** if the mysteries were bad,
no one ought to be initiated ; if good, they should
be divulged to everybody," — the first of which re-
plies is symptomatic of that vague kind of Deism
which used so generally to conceal itself under an
affectntion of reverence for the popuhur gods. He
never married, though Epictetus begged him to do
to, but was met by the request that his wife might
be one of Epictetus^s daughters, whose own
bachelor life was not very consistent with his
niying the duty of giving birth to and educating
children. This and other anecdotes of Demonax
recorded by Lucian, shew him to have been an
amiable, good-humoured man, leading probably a
happy life, beloved and respected by those about
him, and no doubt contrasting fttvonrably with
others who in those times called themselveB votaries
of those ar.cient systems which, as practieal guides
of life, were no longer necessary in a world to
which a perfect revelation had now been given.
[Crxscknh. I Demonax died when neariy a hun-
dred years old, and was buried with great magni-
ficence, though he had declared it a matter of perfect
indifference to him if his body were thrown to the
dogs. (Lucian, Demontue; Brucker, Hut. Crii,
Phil, per. ii. pars 1. 2. 6.) [G. E. L. C]

DRMONrCE (Ai}fieWffi?), a daughter of Agenor
and Epicaste, who became by Ares the mother of
Euenus, MoUis, Pylus, and Thestius. (ApoUod. i.
7. « 7.) Hesiod (op. Sdiol. ad Him, 7Z. ziv. 200)
calls her Demodoee. [L. S.]

DEMON reus (Aiwuiyifrof), an Athenian co-
mic poet of the new comedy, of whom one frag-
ment is preserved by Athenaeus (ix. pb 410, d.),
who gives 'Ax^Awi'ios as the title of the play ; but
perhaps it should rather be *Ax«A^. (Meineke,
Frag. Com, iiraee, i. p. 492, iv. p. 670.) [P. 8.]

D£MO'PHANES(Aiv«o4M<i^f),ofMeaalopolis,
a Phtonic philosopher, and a disciple of Arcesilas.
(Plut. Pkdopoem, 1.) He and Eod«mns were the

DEMOPHON.

chief persons who delivered Megalapolia finooi the
tyranny of Arittodemus, and alao assisted Antna
in abolishing tyranny at Sicyon. For a tine they
were entrusted with the administratkn of the state
of Cyrene, and Philopoemen in his youth had en-
joyed their friendship. (Polyb. x. 25.) [L. S.1
DEMOPHILUS. [DAMoraiLua.]
DEMO'PHILUS ( Antd^in). 1. The aosi cf
E]^omB, was an historian in the time of Alexan-
der the Great He continued his fiuherls hiatoiy
by adding to it the history of the Sacred War
from the taking of Delphi and the phmder of its
temple by Philomelus the Phoeian, «. c. S57.
(Died. xvi. 14 ; Suid. t. «. "E^irwof, where *E^«yws
should be read for^E^onrar ; Athen. vi. p. 232, d.;
SchoL Hom. //. xiu. 301 ; Vosdos, de HwL Gnee.
p. 98, ed. Weetennann.)

2. An Athenian comic poet of the new eomedy.
The only mention of him is in the Prolegne to the
Atmaria of Plautus, who saya, that hia pby is
taken from the 'Opoy^s of Demophilus, rr, 10-13,

** Huic nomen Oraece est Onagoa Fabuloew
Demophilus scripsit, Marcus vortit boiliBnL
Asinariam volt esse, si per voa licet.
Inest lepos ludusqne in hac Comoedia.**
Meineke observes that, judging from the *'kpaa
Indusque** of the Atmaria^ we have no need to re-
gret the loss of the *0¥ur^s, (Meineke, fVuo. CamL
Grace, i. p. 491.)

3. A Pythagorean philosopher, of whose per*
sonal histocy nothing is known. He wrote a
work entitled fiiov ^pAwna^ treating of pnctkal
ethics, parts of which are atill extant, in the fbna
of a selection, entitled ytm/uitd dfioM^iorv, from
which we may infer that the whole work most
have been of the highest order of exceUenee. The
extant portion of it was first printed by Lucas
Holstenius in his colfection of the ancient writett
on practical morals, Rome, 163ft, Svo., Li^. Bat.
1639, ]2mo.: then by Gale, in his C^m$e, AfylkuL
Cant 1670, 8to., Amst 1688, 8va, also with the
Oxford edition of Maximus Tyrins, 1677, ISmou,
and with Wetstein'k Epictetus, Amst 1750, ]2no.;
in a separate fbnn by J. Swedbei^, Sto^hofao,
1682, 8vo., and more correctly by I. A. Schier,
Lips. 1754, 8vo., and kstly by J. C. Ox^ in his
Opiuo, Graee. VeL SadenL Lips. 1819, 8vo. [P.&]

DEMO'PHILUS, artists. 1. Of Hineia, a
painter, who flourished about a c 424, was said
by some to have been the teadier of Zenxia. (Plin.
XXXV. 9. s. 36. § 2 ; Zbuxis )

2. An architect of little note, wrote Ppeuetfta
S^mmetnarum, (Vitruv. vii. Prarf. § 14.) See
also Damophilur. [P. S.]

DE'MOPHON or DEMOPHOON (Aiw«»<»Mr
or Aiffte^M')* 1. The youngest son of Celeas and
Metanein, who was entrusted to the care of De^
meter. He grew up under her without any human
food, being fod by the goddess with her own milk,
and ambrosia. During the night she used to place
him in fire to secure to him eternal youth ; but
once she was observed by Metandra, who disturbed
the goddess by her cries, and the chikl Demophoo
was consumed by the flames. (ApoUod. i. 5. § 1 ;
Ov. Fa9L iv. 512, fte. ; Hygin. Ftib, 147 ; Hom.
Hymn, in Or, 234.)

2. A son of Theseua and Phaedra, and brother
of Acamas. (Died. !▼. 62; Hygin. FaL 4a)
According to Pindar {afk, PiuL lieg. 28), be was
the son of Theseus by Antiope. He oooomponied
the Greeks against Trey (Hoawr, however, doea

uy iiiio uie mouier ox jnunyciiuB or xaun/tas
whom Aethm brought up in secret at Ilium. On
Demophon^s return from Troy, Pbyllia, the daugh-
ter of the Thradan king Sithon, fell in lore with
him, and he consented to marry her. But, before
the nuptials were celebrated, he went to Attica to
settle his a£hirs at home, and as he tarried longer
than Phyllis had expected, she began to think that
slie was forgotten, and put an end to her life. She
was, however, metamorphosed into a tree, and De-
mophon, when he at hist returned and saw what
had happened, embnioed the tree and pressed it to
his bosom, whereupon buds and leaves immediately
came forth. (Ov. Ar, Am. iiL 38, Heroid. 2 ; Serv.
ad Virg, Edog. v. 10 ; comp. Hygin. Fab, 69.)
Afterwards, when Diomedes on his return from Troy
was thrown on the coast of Attica, and without
knowing the country began to ravage it, Demophon
marched out against the invaders: he took the
Palladium from them, but had the misfortune to
kill an Athenian in the struggle. For this murder
he was summoned by the people of Athens before
the court M UdKXoJii^ — the first time that a man
was tried by that court (Pans, i 28. § 9.)
According to Antoninus Libemlis (33) Demophon
assisted the Henicleidae against Eurystheas, who
fell in battle, and the Heracleidae received from
Demophon settlements in Attica, which were called
the tetrapolis. Orestes too came to Athens to seek
the protection of Demophon. He arrived during
the celebration of the Anthesteria, and was kindly
received ; but the precautions which were taken
that he might not pollute the sacred lights, gave
rise to the second day of the festival, which was
called x^«'* (Athen. x. p. 437 ; Plut Sympos, iL)
Demophon was painted in the Lesche at Delphi
together with Helena and Aethra, meditating how
be might liberate Aethra. (Paus. i. 28. § 9.)

3. A companion of Aeneas, who was killed by
CamUhL (Viig. ^m. xi. 675.) [li. S.]

Dfi'MOPHON (Aq/io^y). 1. One of the
two generals sent from Athens by a decree of the
people, according to Diodoms, to aid the Thebaas
who were in arms for the recovery of the Cadmeia.
(Diod. XT. 26 ; Wesseling, ad loc) This account
is in some measure confirmed by Deinarchus (o.
Dem, p. 95), who mentions a decree introduced
by Cephalus to the above effect. Xenophon, how-
ever, says that the two Athenian generals on the
frontier acted on their own responsibility in aiding
the democratie Thebans, and that the Atbenmns
soon after, throagh fear of Sparta, put one of them
to death, while Uie other, who fled before his trial,
was banished. (Xen. Hell. ▼. 4. §§ 9, 10, 19 ;
Plut. Pebp, 14.)

2. A soothsayer in Alexander's army, who
warned the king of the danger to which his life
would be exposed in the attack which he was on
the point of making on the town of the Malli, b. c.
326. Alexander is said to have rejected the
warning contemptuously, and in the assault he had
a very narrow escape from deatL (Diod. xrii 93 ;
Curt ix. 4 ; comp. Arr. Anab, vL 9, &c. ; Pint
AUx, 68.) [E. E.]

DEMOPTO'LEMUS (^riiunrrdKtftos)^ one of
he suitors of Penelope, slain by Odysseoa after
hU return. {IJum. at xxll 2 16, '266.) [L S.]

UHum wiui rivKusn oi b b^umutuii ui uiui>y lu^

sent on the annual cruise around Peloponnesus.
Their first important e£forts were directed against
Leucas; and with the aid of a hirge force of
Acamanians, Zacynthians, Cephallenians, and Cor*
cymeans, it seemed highly probable that this im-
portant ally of Sparta might be reduced. And the
Acamanians were urgent lor a blockade. Demoe-
thenes, however, had conceived, from the informa-
tion of the Messenians, hopes of a lofiier kind ;
and, at the risk of offending the Acamanians, who
presently declined to co-operate, sailed with these
views to Naupactus. The Corcyraeans had also
left him, but he still persevered in his project,
which was the reduction of the Aetolians, — an
operation which, once effected, would open the
way to the Phocians, a people ever well disposed to
Athens, and so into Boeotia. It was not too much
to hope that northern Greece might thus be wholly
detached from the Spartan alliance, and the war
be made strictly Peloponnesian. The success of
the first move in this plan depended much on the
aid of certain allies among the Oaolian Locrians,
who were used to the peculiar warfere of the ene-
my. These, however, were remiss, and Demoe-
thenes, fearinff that the mmour of his purpose
would rouse uie whole Aetolian nation, advanced
without them. His fear had been already realized,
and as soon as the resources of his archery were
exhausted, he was obliged to retreat, and Uiis re?
treat the loss of his guide rendered even more
disastrous than might have been expected for a
force of heavy-armed men amidst the perpetual
assaults of numerous light armed enemies. **■ There
was every kind of flight and destruction,** says
Thucydides, **and of 300 Athenians there fell 120,
a loss rendered heavy beyond proportion, through
the peculiar excellence of this [)articular detach*
ment" (Thu& iiL 91, 94, 98 ; Diod. xiL 60.)

This, however, seemed to be hardly the worst
consequence. The Aetolians srat ambassadors to
Sparta, to ask for aid to reduce Naupactus ; and
received under the comnuuid of Eorylochus 3000
menrat-armf . The Oiolian Locrians were overawed
into decided alliance. But Naupactus Demosthenes
was enabled to save by reinforcements obtained
on urgent entreaty from the ofiended Acamanians ;
and Eurylochus led off his forces for the present
to Calydon, Pleoron, and Proschium. Yet this
was but the preliminary of a more important move-
ment The Ambraciots, on a secret understand-
ing with him, advanced with a large force into
the country of their ancient enemy, the Amphilo-
chian Aigos ; they posted theniselvee not &r from
the town, at Olpae. Eurylochus now broke up,
and, by a judicious roate, passing between the town
itself and Crenae, where the Acamanians had aS'
sembled to intercept him, effected a junction with
these allies. Presently, on the other hand, De-
mosthenes arrived with twenty ships, and under
his conduct the final engagement took place at
Olpae, and was decided, by an ambuscade which
he planted, in fitvour of the Athenians aod Aca^•
nanians. An almost greater advantage was gained
by the eompaet entered into with Menedaens, the
surviving Spartan officer, for tiie underhand with-
dniwal of the Feiopnuesiiuti* And, finally, haif-

in th« battle of Idomene. The Athenuns received
ft third pert of the spoilt, and the amount may be
estimated from the &ct, that the share of Demos-
thenes, the only portion that reached Athens in
safety, was no less than 300 panoplies. (Thuc iii.
102, 105—114; Diod. xii. 60.)

Demosthenes might now safely Tentnre home:
ftnd in the next year he was allowed, at his own
request, though not in office, to accompany Eury-
medon and Sophocles, the coromanden of a squadron
destined for Sicily, and empowered to use their
services for any object he chose on the Peloponne-
sian coast They, however, would not hoar of any
delay, and it was only by the chance of stress of
weather, which detained* the fleet at Pylos, his
choice for his new design, that he was enabled to
efiect his purpose. The men themselves while
waiting, took the fancy to build him his fort ; and
in it he was left with five ships. Here he was
assailed by the Lacedaemonians, whom the news had
recalled out of Attica, and from Coreyra, and here
with great spirit and success he defeated their at-
tempt to carry the place on the sea side. The arrival
of forty Athenian ships, for which he had sent, and
their success in making their way into the harbonr,
reversed his position. The Lncedaemonians, who
in their siege of the place had occupied the neigh-
bouring island, were now cut off and blockaded,
and Sparta now humbled herself to ask for peace.
The arrogance of the people blighted this promise ;
•ad as the winter approached it became a question
whether the whole advantage was not likely to be
lost by the escape of the party. Demosthenes,
however, was devising an expedient, when joined
or rether« in fact, superseded by Cleon [Clbon],
who naverth^ess was shrewd enough not to inter-
fere, possibly had even had 4ntinuitiou of it through-
out His Aetolian disaster had taught him the valao
of light and the weakness of heavy aims. Land-
ing at two points with a force of which one-third
only were foil-armed, by a judicious distribution
of his troops, and. chiefly by the aid of 4iis aiohers
•nd targeteers, he effected the achievement, then
almost incredible, of forring the Spartans to lay
down their arms. (Thuc. iv. 2^-Ai) ; Diod. zii.
61—68.)

- The glory of this success was with the vulgar
fiven to Cleon, yet Demosthenes must have
•tti«ly had some proportion of it He was pro-
bably henceforth in general esteem, as in the
Knights of Aristophanes, coupled at the head of
the' list of the eity*s generals with the high-bom
and influential Nioias. We find him in the follow-
kig year (b. r. 424) commanding with Hippocrates
in the operation in the Megarid ; possessing him-
self by a stratagem of the Long Walls uniting
Megnra to Nisaca, and receiving shortly the submis^
■Ion of Nisaea itself, though baffied by the advance
of ilnisidas in -the main design on Megan. Soon
after, he eoncorted with the same colleague a grand
attempt on Boeotia. On a fixed day Hippocrates
was to lead the whole Athenian foroe into the
south-eastern frontier, and occupy Delium, while
Demosthenes was to kuid at Siphne, and by the
aid of the democratic party, possess himself of it
and of Chaeroneia. Demosthenes with this view
took forty ships to Naupactus, and, having nised
forres in Acamania, sailed for ^iphae. But eithei*

enabled to bnng tneir wbote fime against Uemos-
thenea, and yet be in time to meet his coIleagQe at
Delium. The whole design was thus overthrown,
and Demosthenes was further disgraced by a re-
pulse in a descent on the territory of Sievon.
(Thuc iv. 66—74, 76, 77, 89, 101 ; Diod.'xii.
66—69.)

He does not rmppear in history, except among the
signatures to the treaties of the tenth year, bl c. 422
(Thuc V. 1 9, 24), till the nineteenth,' b. c 41 3. On
the arrival of the despatch from Nidas giving an ac-
count of the relief of Syiacnse by Gylippna, he was
appointed with Eurymedon to the command of the
reinforcements, and, while the latter went at once
to Sicily, he remained at home making the needful
preparations. Early in the spring be set sail with
sixty-five ships; and after some delays, how hi
avoidable we cannot say, at Aegina and Coccrrs,
on the coasts of Peloponnesus and of Italy, reached
Syracuse a little too late to prevent the first naval
victory of the besieged. (Thuc viL 16, 17,20,
26, 31, 93, 35, 42.)

The details of this condoding portion of the
Symcusan expedition cannot be given in a life of
Demosthenes. His advice, on his arrival, was to
make at once the utmost use of their own preaent
strength and their enemies* consternation, and
then at once, if they foiled, to return. No irarae-
diate conclusion of the sieg^ could be expected
without the leeovery of the high ground command-
ing the city, Epipolae. Afier some unsnooessful
attempts by day, Demosthenes devised and put
into effect a plan for an attack, with the whole
forces, by night It was at first signally socoess-
ful, but the tide was turned by the resistance of a
body of Boeotians, and the victory changed to a
disastrous defeat. Demosthenes now counselled
an immediate departure, either to Athens, or, if
Nidas, whose professions of greater acquaintance
with the internal state of the besieged greatly in-
fluenced his brother generals, really had grounds
for hope, at any rate from their present unhealthy
position to the safe and wholesome situation of
Thapaus. Demosthenes reasoned in vain : then
ensued the fetal delay, the return of Gylippus wiih
frsah reinfowements, the late consent of Nidas to
depart, and the infatuated recal of it on the eclipse
of the moon, the first defeat and the second of
the all-important ships. In the latter engsge-
ment Demosthenes had the chief command, and
retained even in the hour of disastw sufficient
coolness to see that the only course remaining
was at once to make a ficeh attempt to break
through the blockading ships and force their
way to sea. And he had now the voioe of Nicias
with him : the army itself in desperation refused.
In the subsequent retreat by the bind, Demos-
thenes for some time is descijbed simply as co-
operating with Nicias, though with |he separate
command of the second and rearward division.
This, on the sixth day, through its greater expo-
sure to the enemy, was unable to keep up with
the other; and Demosthenes, a* in his poaition
was natural, looked more to defence agamst the
enemy, while Nicias thought only of speedy re-
treat The conseqiienoe was that having fedlen
about five miles and a half behind, be waa sur-
rounded and driven into a plot oi grooAd planted

condition of toe liTes of his soldien being spiired.

His own was not. In confinement at Syracuse
Nicias and he were once more united, and were
together lelicTed by a speedy death. Such was
the unworthy decree of the Syracusan assembly,
against the voice, say Diodorus and Plutarch, of
Hermocrates, and contrary, says Thucydides, to
the wish of Oylippns, who coveted the glory of
conveying the two great Athenian commanders to
Sparta. (Thoc. viL 42—87 ; Died. xiiL 10—33 ;
Plut. NkktA, 20-28.) Timaeas, adds Plntarch, re-
lated that Hermocrates contrived to apprise them of
the decree, and that they fell by their own hands.
Demosthenes may be characteri2ed as an unfortu-
nate general. Had his fortune but equalled his
ability, he had achieved perhaps a name greater
than any of the generals of his time. In the large-
ness and boldness of his designs, the quickness
and justice of his insight, he rises high above all
his contemporaries. In Aetolia the cnideness of his
first essay was cruelly punished ; in Acamania and
at Pylos, though his projects were even favoured
by chance, yet the proper result of the one in the
reduction of Ambracia was prevented by the jea-
lousy of his allies ; and in the other his own indi-
vidual glory was stolen by the shameless Cleon.
In the designs against Megaia and Boeotia failure
again attended him. In his conduct of the second
Syracusan expedition there is hardly one step
whiph we can blame : with the exception of the
night attack on Epipolae, it is in iact a painful
exhibition of a defeat step by step effected over
reason and wisdom by folly and in&tuation. It
is possible that with the other dements of a great
general he did not combine in a high degree that
essential requisite of moral firmness and oom-
mand : he may too have been less accurate in
attending to the details of execution than he wtis
farsight^ and fertUe in devising the outline. Yet
this must be doubtful: what we learn from history
is, that to Demosthenes his country owed her
superiority at the peace of Nicias, and to
any rather than to him her defeat at Syracuse.
Of his position at home among the various parties
of the state we know little or nothing : he appean
to have been of high rank : in Aristophanes he is
described as leading the charge of the Hippeis
upon Cleon {Eqttiies, 242), and his place in the
play throughout seems to imply it [A. H. C]

DEMO'STHENES (^fi/MaBitnis), the greatest
of the Greek orators, was the son of one Demosr
thenes, and bom in the Attic demos of Paeania.
Respecting the year of his birth, the statements of
the ancients differ as much as the opinions of modem
critics. Some of the earlier scholars acquiesced in
the express testimony of Dionysius of Hulicamassus
{Ep.adAmm, i. 4), who says that Demosthenes
was bom in the year preceding the hundredth
Olympiad, that is, OL 99. 4, or a. c. 361. Gellius
(xv. 28) states that Demosthenes was in his twen-
ty-seventh year at the time when he composed his
orations against AndroUon and Timocrates, which
belong to B. c. 355, so that the birth of Demos-
thenes would fall in a c. 383 or 382, the latter of
which is adopted by Clinton. {F, H, iL p. 426, &c.,
3rd edit.) According to the account m the lives
of the Ten Orators (p. 845. D.) Demosthenes was
born in the aixhousliip of Dexitheus, that is, u. c.

endeavoured to prove tQat b. a 384 was his birth-
year. The opinion now roost commonly received
is, that Demosthenes was bom in b. c. 385. For
detailed discussions on this question the reader is
referred to the works mentioned at the end of this
article.

^When Demosthenes, the fether, died, he left
behind him a widow, the daughter of Gylon, and
two children, Demosthenes, then a boy of seven,
and a daughter who was only five years old. ^Plut.
Dem. 4 ; Dem. c Jphob. ii p. 836 ; Aeschin. o.
Ctssiph. $ 171 ; Boeckh, Otrp, Inseript, u p. 464^)
During the last moments of his life, the fiftthes had
entmsted the protection of his wife and children
and the care of his property, partly capital and
partly a hirgc sword manufactory, to three guar-
dians, Aphobus, a son of his sister Demophoii, a
son of his brother, and an old friend Therippides,
on condition that the first should marry the widow
and receive with her a dowry of eightv minae ; the
second was to marry the daughter on her attaining
the age of maturity, and was to receive at once two
talents, and the third was to have the interest of
seventy minae, till Demosthenes, the son. should
come of age. (Dem. c. Aphob. L pp. 814, 816, ii.
840.) But the first two of the guardians did not
comply with the stipulations made in the will, and
all three, in spite of all the remonstrances of the
family, united in squandering and appropriating to
themselves a great portion of the handsome pro-
perty, which is estimated at upwards of fourteen
talents, and might easily have been doubled during
the minority of Demosthenes by a prudent admi-
nistration. But, as it was, the property gradualiy^
was so reduced, that when Demosthenea became
of age, his guardians had no more than seventy
minae, that is, only one twelfth of the property
which the father had left* (Denu c Apkcb. i. pp.
812, 832, 815, e. Oaei. p» 865.) This shameful
conduct of his own relatives and guardians un-
questionably exercised a great influence on the
mind and characUsr o£ Demosthenes, for it was
probably during that early period that, suffering $a
he was through the injustice of those from whom
he had a right to expect protection, his strong
feeling of right and wrong was planted and de-
veloped in him, a feeling which characterizes his
whole subsequent life. He was thus thrown upon
his own resources, and the result was great self-
reliance, independence of judgment, and his onir
tory, which was the only art by which he could
hope to get justice done to himself.

Although Demosthenes passed bis youth amid
such troubles and vexations, there is no reason for
believing with Plutarch {Danu 4), that he grew up
neglected and without any education at all. The
very fact that his guardians are accused of havij\g
refused to pay his teachers (c Apkob, i« p, 82U)
shews that he received some kind of edqcatioM,
which is further confirmed by DemoathenesV own
statement {de Coro$u pp. 312, 315), though it
cannot be supposed that his ^dqcation comprised
much more than an elemeiUaty course^ The many
illustrious personages that are mentioned as his
teachen, must be conceived to have become con-
nected with him after he had attained the age qi
manhood. He is said to have been instructed. M?
philosophy by PUOo. (Plut Vcm, 5, VU. X Orjds '

tMmed PUuo, bot it u mov tban doabttul wnetlMr
lie reoNved bis imtnietion ; and to make him, as
iome aritict have doDe, a perfect Platonic, is cer-
tainly going too fitf. AcoordiDg to some accoanta
ho was instructed in oratory by Isocrates (PlnL
Vit, X Orat, p. 844 ; Phot B&l, p. 492), bnt this
was a disputed point with the ancients tliemselres,
some of whom stated, that lie was not personally
instmcted by Isocrates, but only that he studied
•the r4x'^ firropuc^y which Isocrates had written.
(Plat. Fa. X Orat p. 837, Dem, 5.) The tradi-
tion of Demosthenes baying been a pupil of Iso-
crates is, moreoTor, not supported by any eridenoe
derived JProm the orations of Demosthenes himself,
who speaks with contempt of the rhetorical school
of Isocrates (c Laerm, pp. 928, 9S7), and an un-
biassed leader of the works of the two oraton
cannot discover any direct influence of the elder
Hpon the younger one, lor certain words and phrases
cannot assuredly be taken as proofs to the contrary.
The aceount that Demosthenes was instracted in
ontoiy by Isaens (Plot. Dem. 5, VtL X Omt. p.
844 ; Phot BibL p. 492), has muck more probabi-
bty ; for at that time Isaeus was the most eminent
orator in matten connected with the laws of in-
heritance, the yeiy thing which Demosthenes
needed. This account is ftirther supported by the
tact, that the eariiest orations of Demosthenes, viz.
those against Aphobus and Onetor, bear so strong
a resemblance to those of Isaeus, that the ancients
themselves believed them to have been composed
by Isaeus for Demosthenes, or that the latter had
written them under the guidance of the former.
(Plot VU, X OraL pi 839 ; U\mn. VU. Dem. p.
8, Argmm, ad OraL e, Onet. p. 875.) We may sup-
pose without much hesitation, that during the latter
yeara of his minority Demosthenes privately pre-
pand himself for the career of an orator, to which
ae was urged on by his peculiar circumstances no less
than by the admiration he felt for the oraton of his
time, and that during the fint years after his attain-
ing the age of manhood he availed himself of the
instraction of liaeus.

Immediately afier becoming of age in a c. 866,
Demosthenes called upon his guardians to render
him an account of their administration of his pro-
perty; but by intrigues they contrived to defer
the business for two years, which was perhaps less
disagreeable to him, as he had to prepare himself
and to acquire a certain legal knowledge and orato-
rical power before he could venture to come forward
in his own cause with any hope of success. In
the eoune of these two years, however, the matter
was twice investigated by the diaetetae, and was
decided each time in fevour of Demosthenes.
(Dem. & Apkob, i. n.828, & Af^^. iii. p. 861.)
At length, in the tnird year alter his coming of
age, in the aichonship of Timocrates, b. c, 364
(Dem. c. Onet, p. 868), Demosthenes brought his
accusation against Aphobus before the arch on,
rsserving to himself the right to bring similar
diu^jes against Demophon and Therippides, whKh,
however, he does not appear to have done (c.
ApM. i. p. 817; Pint Fit X OwU p. 844;
Zosim. VU, Dtm, p. 147). Aphobus was oon-
denned to pay a fine of ton talenta. This Terdict
was obtained by Demosthenes in the feco of all the
intrigues to which Aphobus had resorted for the

bus, woo endeavoured to prevent nis taking
poaspssinn of his property, refer to these tnmac-
tions. Demosthenes had thus gained a aignsl
victory over his enemies, notwithstanding all the
extraordinary disadvantages under wkidi he la-
boured, for his physical constitution was weak, and
his organ of speech deficient — ^whence, probably, he
derived the nickname of ^dh-oAos, die delicate
youth, or the stammerer, — and it was only owing
to the most unwearied and persevering exertioDs
that he succeeded in overcoming and removing the
obstacles which nature had placed in his way.
These exertions were probably made by him after
he had arrived at the age of manhood. In this
manner, and by speaking in various dvil oases,
he prepared hunself for the career of a political
orator and statesman. It is very doubtfiil wkether
Demosthenes, like some of his predecessors, engaged
also in teaching rhetoric, as some of his Greek bio-
gmphen assert

The suit against Aphobus had made Meidias a
formidable and implacable enemy cf Demosthenes
(Dem. & Afhob, \l p. 840, e. Meid, p. 539, &cl),
and the danger to which he thus became exposed
was the more fearful, since except his penonsl
powen and virtues he had nothing to oppose to
Meidias, who was the most active member of a
coterie, which, although yet without any definite
political tendency, was preparing the miu of the
republic by violating its laws and sacrificing its
resources to personal and selfish interests. The
first acts of open hostility were committed in il c.
361, when Meidias forced his way into the hoitse
of Demosthenes and bsulted the memben of his
fimily. This led Demosthenes to bring against
him the action of Koinryo^^K and when Meidias
after his condemnation did not fulfil his obligatituis,
Demosthenes brought against him a 8£ki| ^(eeAip.
(Dem. e, Mnd, p. 540, &c.) Meidias found mean
to prevent any decision being given for a period of
eight years, and at length, in b. c. 354« he bad an
opportunity to take revenge upon Demosthenes,
who had in that year voluntariiy undertaken the
choregia. Meidias not only endeavoured in all
possible vrays to prevent I^osthenes from dk-
charging his office in its proper form, but attacked
him with open violence during the oelefantion of
the great Dionysia. (Dem. e. Mmd. pw 518.) Sock
an act committed before the eyes of the people
demanded reparation, and Demosthenes brought an
action against him. Public opinion eondemned
Meidias, and it was in vain that he made all poe-
saUe eflbrts to intimidate Demosthenes, who re-
mained firm in spite of all his enemy *s mackinarion,
until at length, when an amicable arrangeroeaat was
proposed, Demosthenes accepted it, and withdrew
his accusation. It is said that he received from
Meidias the sum of thirty minae. (Plut Dmm. 12;
Aeschin. e, Otaf^NL § 52.) The reason why De>
mosthenes withdrew his accusation was in all pn»>
bability his fear of the powerful party of whid
Meidias was the leader ; his accepting the sxna of
thirty minae, which, however, can scarcely be
treated as an aathentic fect(Isid. £jpnt.iv. 205), has
been looked upon as an illesal act, and baa been
brought forward as a proof Uiat Daaostkenea wsi
accessible to bribes. But the kw which forbade the
dn^pingof apublic aocusati(m(DenLe.AI«itf.p.529}

not follow that it was a bribe, for that ram may
have been reqaired of him as a fine for dropping his
accoiation against Meidiaa, or Demosthenes may
have regarded that som as a satisfiictoiy acknow-
ledgement of the guilt of bis enemy. This affiJr
belongs to the year b. c 353, in which also the
extant oration against Meidias was written, but as
I>emosthenesdid not follow np the suit, the oration
was left in its present unfinished state.

Demosthenes had some years before this event
come forward as a speaker in the pnblie assembly,
for in B. c. 355 he had delivered the orations
against Leptines and Androtion (Dionys. Ep,
ad Amttu i. 4), and in b. c. 353 the oration
a^nst Tiroocrates. The general esteem which
Demosthenes enjoyed as early as that time is
sufficiently attested by the fact, that in a. c.
354, in spite of all the intrigues of Meidias, he
was confirmed in the dignity of /SovAcirrifr, to
which he had been elected by lot (Dem. 0. Meid.
p. 551), and that in the year following he con-
ducted, in the capacity of architheoros, the usual
theoria, which the state of Athens sent to the fes-
tival of the Nemean Zeus (c. Meid. p. 552). The
active part he took in public affiurs is further
attested by the orations which belong to this period:
in B. c. 354 he spoke against the projected expedi-
tion to Euboea, though without success, and he
himself afterwards joined in it under Phocion.
(Dem. d» Poos, p. 58, c. MM, p. 55a) In the
same year he delivered the oration wepi (rv/Aftopttii^^
in which he successfully dissuaded the Athenians
Anm their foolish scheme of undertaking a war
against Persia (Dem. de Rhod. lib. p. 192), and in
B. c. 353 he spoke for the Megalopolitans (iWrip
M«7aAoroA(Twy), and opposed the Spartans, who
had solicited the aid of Athens to reduce Megalo-
polis.

The one hundred and sixth Olympiad, or the
period from b. c. 356, is the beginning of the career
of Demosthenes as one of the leading statesmen of
Athens, and henceforth the history of his life is
closely mixed up with that of his country; for
there is no question affecting the public good
ill which he did not take the most active part, and
support witl) all the power of his oratory what he
considered right and beneficial to the state. King
Philip of Macedonia had commenced in & a 353
his encroachments upon the possessions of Athens
in the north of the Aegean, and be had taken pos-
session of the towns of Amphipolis, Pydna, Poti-
daea, and Methone. During Uiose proceedings he
had contrived to keep the Athenians at a distance,
to deceive them and keep them in good humour by
delusions and apparently favourable promises.
Demosthenes was not, indeed, the only man who
saw that these proceedings were merely a prelude
to greater things, and that unless the king was
checked, he would attempt the subjugation, not
only of Athens but of aU Greece; but Demos-
thenes was the only person who had the honesty
and the courage openly to express his opinions,
and to call upon the Greeks to unite their strength
against the common foe. His patriotic feelings
and convictions against Macedonian aggrandize^
ment are the groundwork of his Philippics, a series
of the most splendid and spirited omtioiis. They

Philip occupied his threatening position, the Pho-
dans were engaged in a war for life and death
with the Thebfuis; the states of Peloponnesus
looked upon one another with mistrust and hatred,
and it was only with great difficulty that Athens
could maintain a shadow of its former supremacy.
The Athenians themselves, as Demosthenes eays,
were indolent, even when they knew what ought
to be done ; they eould not rouse themselves to an
eneigetic opposition ; their measures were in most
eases only half measures ; they never acted at the
right time, and indulged in spending the treasures
of the republic upon costly pomps and festivities,
instead of employing them as means to ward off
the danger that was gathering like a storm at a
distance. This disposition was, moreover, fostered
by the raling party at Athens. It was further an
unfortunate circumstance for Athens that, although
she had some able genemls, yet she had no military
genius of the first order to lead her forces against
the Macedonian, and make head against him. It
was only on one oceuion, in b. a 953, that the
Athenians gained decided advantages by a diver-
sion of their fleet, which prevented Philip passing
Thermopylae during the war between the Phocians
and Thebans. But a report of Philip's illness and
death soon made room for the old apathy, and the
good-will of those who would have acted with
spirit was paralysed by the entire absence of any
definite plan in the war against Macedonia, al-
though the necessity of such a plan had been
pointed out, and proposals had been made for it by
Demosthenes in his first Philippic, which was
spoken in b. a 852. Philip*s attack upon Oljmthus
in b. a 349, which terminated in the year follow-
ing with the conquest of the phoe, deprived the
Athenians of their last stronghold in the north.
At the request of several embassies from the Olyn-
thians, and on the impressiTe exhortation of De-
mosthenes in his three Olynthiac orations, the
Athenians had indeed made considemble efforts to
save Olynthtts (Dem. d$ FaU, Leg, p. 426; Dionys.
Ep, ad Atum, i 9), but their operations were
thwarted in the end by a treacherous plot which
was formed at Olynthus itself^ and the town fell
into the hands of Philip.

The next event in which Demosthenes took an
active part is the peace with Philip, which hwn
its originator is called the peace of Phiktcrates, and
is one of the most obscure points in the history of
Demosthenes and of Athens, since none of the his*
torians whose works are extant enter into the
detiuls of the subject. Our only sources of infor-
mation are the orations of Demosthenes and Aes-
chines on the embassy (vspt vapmpco^cfos), which
contain statements so much at variance and so
contradictory, that it is next to impossible to come
to any certain conclusions, although, if we consider
the characters of the two orators, the authority of
Demosthenes is entitled to higher credit than that
of Aeschines. The former may, to some extent,
have been labouring under a delusion, but Aes-
chines had the intention to deceive. The following
particulars, however, may be looked upon as well
established. During the Olynthian war, Philip
had expressed his willingness to conclude a peace
and alliance with AtheuD, and the Athenians, who

PhiUpb DemofttheiMfl rapported the plan, and
PhilocAteft, Aetchinet^ and DemoMhene* were
among the ambaMndora who went to the king.
The tfanMictiont with Philip are not quite dear,
though they most have referred to the Phocians
Ittid Thebant aleo, for the Phociani were allied
with Athens, and the Athenian ainbaMadon pn>>
faably demanded that the Phocians should be in-
cluded in the treaty of peace and alliance between
Macedonia and Athena. But this was more than
Philip was inclined to agree to, since he had
alraady resolved upon the destruction of the Pho-
cians. It is, therefore, veiy probable that he may
hare quieted the ambassadors by vague promisea,
and have declined to comply with their demand
under the pretext that he could not make a public
dechuation in fitvonr of the Phocians on account of
his rehuion to the Thessalians and Thebans. After
the return of the ambassadors to Athena, the peace
was discussed in two successive assemblies of the
people, and it was at length sanctioned and sworn
to by an oath to the kingSi ambassadors. Aeschines
censures Demosthenes for having uurried the oon-
dnaion of this peace so much, that the Athenians
did not even wait for the arrival of the deputies of
theii alliea, who had been invited, and the contr»*
dictory manner in which Demosthenes himself {de
Fal4. Leg. p. 346, dt Coroa. pi 232) speaks of the
matter seems indeed to cast some suspicion upon
him ; but the cause of Demoethenes> acting as he did
may have been the vague manner in which Philip
had Hzpressed himself in regard to the Phocians. At
auy rate, however, quick decision was absolutely
necessary, since Philip was in the meantime making
war upon Cersobleptes, a king of Thnwe, and
since, in spite of his promises to spare the posoea
sious of Athens in the CherMnesiis, he might easily
have been tempted to stretch out liis hands afUr
them : in order to prevent this, it was necessary that
Philip, as soon as possible, should take his oath to
the treaty of peace and alliance with Athens. It
was on this occasion that the treacherous designs of
Aeschines and his party became manifest, for noi>
withstanding the uigeut admonitions of Demoa-
theues not t«t lose any time, the embassy to receive
the king*s oath {ht\ r^^ Sjpicouf ), of which both
Aeschines and Demosthenes were Again members
(the statement in the article Abbcuinbs, p. 37»
that Demosthenes was not one of the ambassadors,
must be collected : see Newman in the CUiMtkal
Atammm, voL L p. 145), set out with a slowness
as if there had been no danger whatever, and in-
stead of taking the shortest road to Macedonia by
sea, the ambassadors travelled by land. On their
arrival in Macedonia they quietly waited till Philip
ivtumed from Thrace. Nearly three months pa>sed
away in this manner, and when at length Philip
amved, he deferred taking his oath unUi he had
completed his preparations against the Phocians.
Accompanied by the Athenian ambassadors, he
then marched into Thessaly, and it was not till his
arrival at Pherae that he took his oath to the
treaty, from which he now excluded the Phocians.
When the ambassadors arrived at Athens, Demos-
thenes immediately and boldly denounced the
treachery of his colleagues in the embassy ; but in
vain. Ae&chines succeeded in allaying the fears of

mitted as a member of the Amphictyonic league,
and the Athenians, who had allowed themselves to
act the part of mere spectators during thoae pro*
ceedings, were now unable to do anv thing, but still
they ventured to express their indignation at the
king^s conduct by refusing their sanction to his
becoming a member of the Amphictyonic league.
The mischief, however, was done, and in order
to prevent still more serious consequeneea. Demos*
thene% in & c. 346, delivered his oration **on the
peaoe"^ (w€pi ci/niyiyr), and the people gave way.

From this time forward the two political parties
are fully developed, and openly act against each
other ; the party or rather the foction to which
Aeschines belonged, was bribed by Philip to op-
pose the true patriots, who were headed by De-
mosthenes. He was assisted in his great W4xk by
such able men as Lycuigus, Hyperides, Polyeuctus.
Hegesippus, and others, and being supported by
his confidence in the good cause, he soon reached
the highest point in his career as a statesman and
orator. The basis of his power and influenoe was
the people^s conviction of his inconuptiUe love of
justice and of his pure and enthunastic love of his
country. This conviction manifested itself deariy
in the vengeance which the people took upon Um
treacherous Philocrates. (Aeschin. c CtaqiL §
79*) But this admiration and reverence for real
and virtuous greatness soon cooled, and it was in
vain that Demosthenes endeavoured to phce the
other men who had betrayed their country to Phi-
lip in their embassy to him, in the same light aa
Philocrates (Dem. de FaU, Leg, p. 376), for the
people were unwilling to ncrifice more than the
one man, whom the Macedonian party itself had
given up in order to save the rest. It ik-as un-
doubtedly owing to the influence of this party that
Aeschines, when after a long delay he consented
to render an account of his conduct during the
embassy, a. c. 343, escaped punishment, notwith-
standing the vehement attacks of Demosthenes m
the written oration w^' ««^Mnrpca^/3sias. [Ab8>
CHINBS, p. 38.]

In the mean time Philip followed up his plans
for the reduction of Greece. With a view of draw-
ing the Peloponnesians into his interests, he tried
to win the confidence of the Aigives and Metae-
nians who were then perilled by Sparta ; he even
sent diem subsidies and threatened Sparta with sa
attack. (Dem. PhiL iL p. 69.) Sparta did not
venture to offer any redstauce, and the Athenians,
who were allied with Sparta, fdt unable to do any-
thing more than send ambassadors to Pek>panne-
sua, among whom was Demosthenes, to draw the
Peloponnesians away from the Macedonian, and to
caution them against his intrigues. (Dem. I*kU^
iL p. 70, &c.) In consequence of these proceed-
ings, ambassadors from Philip and the Peloponne-
siitns met at Athens to complain of the Athenians
favouring the ambitious schemes of Sparta, which
aimed at suppressing the freedom of the peninsula,
and to demand an expUnation of their oondoct.
The Macedonian. party at Athens, of course, sup-
ported those complaints ; their endeavours to do-
guise Philip*s real intentions and to represent them
to the people in a fisvourable light, afforded aa
opportunity fur Demosthenes, when the answer to

the Athenians sent to Philip waa probably not
▼erj aatisfiictoiy to him, for he immediately lent
another embauy to Athens, headed by Python,
with proposals for a modification of the late peace,
although he snbseqnently denied having given to
Python any anthority for soch proposala. (DesL
de ffahmet, p. 81.)

Philip had for some time been engaged in
the formation of a navy, and the apprehensions
which the Athenians entertained on that score
were bnt too soon justified ; for no sooner were
his preparations completed, than he took possession
of the island of Halonesns, which belonged to
Athens. The Athenians sent an embassy to claim
the ishmd bock ; but Philip, who had found it in
the hands of pirates, denied that the Athenians
had any right to claim it, but at the same time he
offered to make them a present of the island, if
they would receive it as such. On the return of
the ambassadors to Athens in B.C. 348, the oration
on Halonesus (v'pi *AKon/iffov) was delivered. It
is usually printed among the orations of Demos-
thenes, but belongs in all probability to Hegestp-
pus. This and other similar acts of aggression,
which at length opened the eyes of the Athenians,
roused them once more to vigorous and eneigetic
measures, in spite of the efforts of the Macedonian
party to keep the people quiet. Embassies were
sent to Acamania and Peloponnesus to counteract
Philip's schemes in those quarters (Dem. FML iii.
p. 129), and his expedition into Thrace, bv which
the Chersonesus was threatened, called rorth an
energetic demonstration of the Athenians under
Diopeithes. The comphdnts which Philip then
made roused Demosthenes^ in & c. 342, to his
powerfid oration vfpi tm^ if Xc^f^f>, and to
his third Philippic, in which he describes the
king^s fiiithlessness in the most glaring colours,
and exhorts his oonntiymen to unite and resist
the treacherous aggressor. Soon after this, the ty-
rants whom Philip had established in Euboea were
expelled through the influence and assistance of
Demosthenes (Dem. cb Ooron. p. 254) ; but it was
not till & a 341, when Philip laid siege to Perin-
thns and attacked Byzantium, that the long^sup-
pressed indignation of the Athenians burst forth.
The peace with Philip was now declared violated
(b. c. 340) ; a fleet was sent to relieve Bymntium
(Plut Pkoe, 14), and Philip was compelled to
withdraw without having accomplished anything.
Demosthenes was the soul of all these energetic
measures. He had proposed, as early as the Olyn-
thian war, to apply the theoricon to defray the
expenses of the military undertakings of Athens
(Dem. OtynA. iii. p. 31) ; but it was not till Phi-
Up*8 attadc upon Byzantium that he succeeded in
carrying a decree to this efiect (Dionys. Ep. ad
Amm. L 1 1 .) By his law concerning the trierarchy
(r^/uor rpnipapxtK6sy, he further regulated the
aymmoriae on a new and more equitable footing.
(Dem. de Coron. p. 260, &c) He thus at once
gave a firesh impulse to the roatitime power and
enterprise of Athens, B. c. 340.

Philip now assumed the appearance of giving
himself no further concern about the affoirs of
Greece. He carried on war with his northern
tieighbours, and left it to his hirelings to prepare

agamst the Locrians of Amphissa fiv having un-
lawfully occupied a district of sacred land. The
Amphisoaeans rose against this decree, and the
Amphictyons summoned an extraordinary meeting
to deliberate on the punishment to be inflicted
upon Amphissa. Demosthenes foreaaw and fore-
told the unfortunate consequences of a war of the
Amphictyons, and he succeeded at least in persuad-
ing the Athenians not to send any deputies to that
extraordinary meeting. (Dem. de Cbran. p. 275 ;
Aesehin. c. Ctuq)h, § 125, &e.) The Amphictyons
however decreed war against Amphissa, and the
command of the Amphictyonic army was given to
Cottyphus, an Arcadian ; but the expedition failed
from want of spirit and energy among those who
took part in it. (Dem. de Coron, p. 277 ) The
consequence was, that in B. c. 839, at the next
ordinary meeting of the Amphictyons, king Philip
was appointed chief commander of the Amphictyo-
nic army. This was the very thing which he had
been looking for. With the appearance of justice
on his side, he now had an opportunity of establish-
ing himself with an armed force in the very heart of
Greece. He set out without dekv, and when the
Athenians received the news of his having taken
possession of Elatea, they were thrown into the
deepest consternation. Demosthenes alone did not
give up all hopes, and he once more roused hia
countrymen by bringing about an alliance between
Athens and Thebes. The Thebans had formerly
been fiivoured by Philip, but his subsequent neg-
lect of them had effaced the recollection of it ;
and they now deariy saw that the fall of Athens
would inevitably be followed by their own ruin.
They had before opposed the war of the Amphic-
tyons, and when Philip now called upon them to
allow his army to march through their territory or
to join him in his expedition against Athens, they
indignantly rejected all his handsome proposals,
and threw themselves into the open arms of the
Athenians. (Dem. de Conm, p. 299, &c.) This
was the fast grand effort against the growing power
of Macedonia; but the battle of Chaeroneia, ou
the 7th of Metageitnion, b. a 838, put an end to
the mdependence of Greece. Thebes paid dearly
for iU resbtance, and Athens, which expected a
simikr fiite, resolved at least to perish in a glorious
struggle. The most prodigious efforts were made
to meet the enemy; but Philip unexpectedly offered
to conclude peace on tolerable terms, which it
would have been madness to reject, for Athena
thus had an opportunity of at least securing its
existence and a shadow of its former independence.
The period which now followed could not be
otherwise than painful and gloomy to Demosthenes,
for the evil might have been averted had his ad-
vice been followed in time. The catastrophe of
Chaeroneia might indeed to some extent be re-
garded as his work ; but the people were too ge-
nerous and too well convinced of the purity of his
intentions, as well as of the necessity of acting as he
had acted, to make him responsible for the unfor-
tunate consequences of the war with Philip. It
was, on the contrary, one of the most glorious
acknowledgments of his merits that he could have
received, that he was requested to deliver the fh-
neial oration upon those who hadfiiUen at Chaero-

potubiA eflfbrU to humble or annikilato the mui
who had hrought about the allianoe with Thebea,
and Athena to the retgt of deatractioii. Aecuft*
tiona wen brought againit him day after day, and
at fint the moat notorkma ayoophanta, each aa
Soaiclea, Dioodaa, Melanthoa, Arittogeiton, and
othen, were employed by his enemiea to cnufa
him (Dem. de Corom. p. 310) ; bnt the more noto-
riona they were, the eaaier waa it for Demoatheaea
to nnmaak them beftwe the people. Bat matters
to asanme a more dangerous aspect

when Aesehinea, the head of tho Maeedoaian party,
and the most implacable opponent of Demosthenea,
oune forward against him. An opportunity oiS»ed
aoon after the battle of Chaeroneia, when Cteaiphon
proposed to rsward Demosthenes with a golden
crown for the conduct he had shewn daring his
public career, and more especially for the patriotic
disintereatednesa with which he had acted daring
the preparationa which the Athenians made after
the battle of Chaeroneia, when Philip was expected
at the gates. (Dem. de Cbroa. p. 266.) Aeschinee
httack^ Ctosiphon for the propoaal, and tried to
shew that it was not only made in an ill^ form,
but that the conduct of Demosthenes did not give
hhn any chum to the public gratitude and sudi a
distinction. This attack, however, was not aimed
atCtesiphon,who was too insigniiicBnt a person, but
at Demosthenes, and the Uttor took up the gaunt-
let with the greater readiness, as he now had an
opportunity of justifying his whole political conduct
berors his countrymen. Reasons which are un-
known to us deUyed the decision of the question
for a number of years, and it was not tiU n. c. 330
(Pint. Dem. 24) that the trial was proceeded with.
Demosthenes on that occasion delivered his oration
on the crown (vspl rrtfdvov). Aesehines did not
obtain the fifth part of the votes, and was obliged
to quit Athens and spend the remainder of his lifo
abroad. All Greece had been looking forward
with the most intense interest to the issue of this
contest, though few can have entertained any doubt
aa to which would cany the victory. The oration
on the crown was, in all probability, like that of
Aeschinee against Ctesiphon, revised and altered
at a later period.

Greece had in the mean time been shaken by
new storms. The death of Philip, in b. c. 336,
had revived among the Greeks the hope of shaking
off the Macedonian yoke. All Gri'coe rose, and
especially Athens, where Demosthenes, although
weighed down by domestic grief, was the first
joytolly to proclaim the tidings of the king\ death,
to call upon the Greeks to unito their strength
against Maoedonia, and to form new connexions in
Asia. (Pint Dem. 23 ; Aeschiu. c Cteeipk. § 161 ;
Diod. xvii. 8.) But the sudden appearance of
young Alexander with an anny ready to fight,
damped the enthusiasm, and Athens sent an em-
bassy to him to sue for peace. Demosthenes was
one of the ambassadors, but his feelings against
the llacedonians were so strong, that he would
imther expose himself to the ridicule of his enemies
by returning after having gone half way, than act
the part of a suppliant before the yonthfol king.
(Plut. Dem. 23; Aeschin. c Oeeipk $ 161.) But
no sooner had Alexander set out for the north to

sarrection spread over Arcadia, Aigos, Elis. and
Athens. However, with the exception of Thebcsi
then was no eoeigy anywhere. Demosthenes
carried indeed a decree that eueeonn shoold be
sent to Thebes, but no efibrto wen made, and De-
mosthenes alone, and at his own expense, sent a
supply of arms. (Diod. xvii. 8.) The second sad-
den airival of Alexander, and his destniction of
Thebes, in b. c. 335, put an and to all farther
attempto of the Greekik Athens snfamitted to ne-
cessity, and sent Demadea to the king as mediatob
Alexander demanded that the leaden of the pop*-
br party, and among them Demosthenea, siioiild
be delivered up to him ; but be yielded to the io-
treaties of the Athenians, and did not peniat in

Alexanderli departnn for Asia is the beginning
of a period of gloomy tnmquilUty for Greece ; but
party hatred continued in secnt, and it required
only some spark fimn without to make it hlaxe
forth again in undiminished fury. Thia sparit
came from Harpalus, who had been left by Alex-
ander at Babylon, while the king proceeded to
India. When Alexander had reached the eastern-
most point of his expedition, Uaipalns m-ith the
treasures entrusted to his care, and with 6000
mercenaries, fled from Babylon and came to Greece.
In & c. 325 he arrived at Athens, and purchatrd
the protectbn of the city by distributing his gold
among the most influential demagogues. The
reception of such an open nbel could not be viewed
by the Macedonian party otherwise than aa an act
of hostility towards Macedonia itself; and it was
probably at the instigation of that party, that
Antipater, the regent of Macedonia, and Olympias
called upon the Athenians to deliver up the rebel
and the money they had received of him, and to
put to trial those who had accepted his bribes.
Harpalus was allowed to escape, but the investiga-
tion concerning those who had been bribed by turn
was instituted, and Demosthenes was among the
persons suspected of the crime. The ncoounto
of his conduct during the presence of Harpalus at
Athens an so confused, that it is almost impossible
to arrive at a certain condasion. Theopompus
(op. PiiU. Dem, 25, comp. ViL X OmL pu 846)
and Deinarchus in his oration against Demosthenes
state, that Donosthenes did accept the bribes of
Harpalus; but Pausanias (ii. 33w § i) expressly
acqiUte him of the crime. The authority of his
accusers, however, is very questionable, for in the
fint plaoe they do not agree in the detail of their
statements, and secondly, if we consider the con-
duct of Demosthenes throughout the disputes about
Harpalos, if we remember that he opposed the n-
ception of the nbel, and that he voluntarily o^
fared himeelf to be tried, we must own that it is
at h»st highly improbable that he should have
been guilty of common bribery, and that it was
not his guilt which caused his condemnation, but
the implacable hatred of the Macedonian party,
which easeriy seiaed this favourable opportunity
to rid itsdf of ito most formidable opponent, who
waa at that time abandoned by his own friends
from sheer timidity. Demosthenes defended him-
self in an oration which Athenaeus (xiii. p.592) calls
wefl TOtf xP*^^ luxi which is probably the same

which however he escaped, apparentlj with the
Gonnivuioe of the Athenian magistrates. (Phit.
Dem. 26, Ftf. X Orat. p. 846 ; Anonym. ViL D&-
mottk. p. 158.) Demosthenes quitted his coantry,
and resided portly at Troezene and partly in Aegi-
na, looking daily, it is said, across the sea towards
his beloved native land.

But his exile did not last long, for in B. c. 383
Alexander died, and the news of his death was
the watchword for a fresh rise of the Greeks, which
was organised by the Athenians, and under the
vigorous management of Leosthenes it soon as-
sumed a dangerous aspect for Macedonia. (Died,
zviii. 10.) Demosthenes, although still living in
exile, joined of his own accord the embauies
which were sent by the Athenians to the other
Greek states, and he roused them to a fresh strug^
gle for liberty by the fire of his oratory. Such a
devotedness to the interests of his ungrateful coun-
try disarmed the hatred of his enemies. A decree
of tiie people was passed on the proposal of Demon,
a relative of Demosthenes, by which he was so-
lemnly recalled from his exile. A trireme was
•ent to Aegina to fetch him, and his progress from
Peiraeeus to the city was a glorious triumph : it
was the happiest day of his life. (Plut. Dem, 27,
ViL X OraL p. 846 ; Justin, xiiL 5.) The mili-
tary operations of the Greeks and their success at
this time, seemed to justify the most sanguine ex-
pectations, for the army of the united <heeks had
advanced as far as Thessaly, and besieged Anti-
pater at Lamia. But this was the turning point ;
for although, even after the fail of Leosthenes^ the
Greeks succeeded in destroying the army of Leon-
natus, which came to the assistance of Antipater,
yet they lost, in B. c. 822, the battle of Cranon.
This defeat tdone would not indeed have decided
the contest, had not the zeal of the Greeks gradu-
•ally cooled, and had not several detachments of the
allied army withdrawn. Antipater availed himself
of this contemptible disposition among the Greeks,
«nd offered peace, though he was cunning enough
to negotiate only with each state separately. Thus
the cause of Greece was forsaken by one state
after another, imtil in the end the AUieni^uis were
left alone to contend with Antipater. It would
have been folly to continue their resistance single-
handed, and they accordingly made peace with
Antipater on his own terms. All his stipuhitions
were complied with, except the one which de-
manded the surrender of the popular leaders of the
Athenian people. When Antipater and Craterus
thereupon marched towards Athens, Demosthenes
and his friends took to flight, and, on the proposal
of Denudes, the Athenians sentenced them to
death. Demosthenes had gone to CaUuria, and
had taken refuge there in the temple of Poseidon.
When Archias, who hunted up the fugitives every-
where, arrived, Demosthenes, who was summoned
to follow him to Antipater, took poison, which he
had been keeping about his person for some time,
and died in the temple of Poseidon, on the 10th of
Pyanepsion, b. c 322. (Plut. Dem, 29, ViL X
Oral, p. 846 ; Luctan, Enoom, Dem, 43, &c)

Thus terminated the career of a man who has
been ranked by persons of all ages among the
greatest and noblest bpiriis of aitiiqulty ; and this

cess — so often merely dependent upon circumstances
— by which his exertions are crowned. The very
calumnies which have been heaped upon Demos-
thenes by his enemies and detracton more extra-
vagantly than upon any other man — the coarse
and complicated web of lies which was devised by
Aeschines, and in which he himself was caught,
and lastly, the odious insinuations of Theopompus,
the historian, which are credulously repeated by
Plutarch, — ^have only served to bring forth the po-
litical virtues of Demosthenes in a more striking
and brilliant light. Some points there are in his
life which perhaps will never be quite cleared up
on account of the distorted accounts that have
come down to us about them. Some minor charges
which are made against him, and affect his charac-
ter as a man, are abnost below contempt It it
said, for example, that he took to flight after the
battle of Chaeroneia, as if thousands of othen had
not fled with him (Plut Dem, 20, VU. X OraL
p. 845; Aeschin. c Clenph, ^ 175, 244, 253) ;
that, notwithstanding his domestic calamity (his
daughter had died seven days before) he rejoiced
at Pbilip*s death, which shews only the predomi-
nance of his patriotic feelings over his personal and
selfish ones (Plut Dem, 22 ; Aeschin. c. Ctetiph,
$ 77); and lastly, that he shed tears on going into
exile — a fi^ct for which he deserves to be lov^ and
honoured rather than bkuned. (Plut Dem, 26.)
The charge of tergiversation which is repeatedly
brought against him by Aeschines, has never been
substantiated by the least evidence. (Aeschm. c.
CUseipk, $ 173, c Timarck, $ 131, de Fob, Leg,
$ 165; Plut Dem, 15.) In his administration of
public affiiin Demosthenes is perfectly spotless,
and free from all the crimes which the men of the
Macedonian party committed openly and without
any disguise. The chaige of bribery, which was
so often raised against him by the same Aeschines,
must be rejected altogether, and is a mere distor-
tion of the foct that Demosthenes accepted subsi-
dies from Persia for Athens, which assuredly stood
in need of such assistance in iu struggles with
Macedonia ; but there is not a shadow of a suspi-
cion that he ever accepted any personal bribes.

His career as a statesman received its greatest
lustre from his powen as an orator, in which he
has not been eqmilled by any man of any country.
Our own judgment on this point would necessarily
be one-sided, as we can only read his orations;
but among the contemporaries of Demosthenes
there was scarcely one who could point out any
definite ftult in his oratory. By fiur the majority
looked up to him as the greatest orator of the time,
and it was only men of such overrefined and hyper-
critical tastes as Demetrius Phalereus who thought
him either too pUiin and limple or too harsh and
strong (Plut Dem, 9, 11); though some found
those features more striking in reading his orations,
while others were more impressed with them in
hearing him speak. (Comp. Dionys. de Admit, vi
die, Demorih, 22 ; Cic. de Orai. iil 56, BruL 38 ;
Qttintil. xi. 3. § 6.) These peculiarities, however,
are far from hieing foults ; they are, on the con-
trary, proofs of his genius, if we consider the temp-
tations which natural deficiencies hold out to an
incipient orator to pursue the opposite course. The

undated and entirely shrunk from the ardnoos
career of a public orator. (Plut. Don. 6, &c.)
lliose early difficulties with which he had to con-
tend, led him to bestow more care upon the oompo-
sitioa of his orations than he would otherwise have
done, and produced in the end, if not the impo»8i'
bility of speaking extempore, at least the habit of
never venturing upon it ; for he never spoke with-
out preparation, and he sometimes even declined
speaking when called upon in the assembly to do
so, merely because he was not prepared for it.
(Pint. Dem, 8, Ttl X Orui. p. 848) There is,
however, no reason for believing that all the extant
orations were delivered in that perfect form in
which they have come down to us, for most of
them werp probably subjected to a careful revision
before publication ; and it is only the oration
against Meidias, which, having been written for
the purpose of being delivered, and being after-
wards given up and left incomplete, may be re-
garded with certainty as a specimen of an oration
in its original form. This oration alone sufficiently
shews how little Demosthenes trusted to the im-
pulse of the moment. It would lead us too for in
this article to examine the manner in which De-
mosthenes composed his orations, and we must
refer tke reader to the various modem works cited
below. We shall only add a few remarks upon
the causes of the mighty impression which his
speeches made upon the minds of his hearers. The
iirat cause was their pnre and ethical character;
for every sentence exnibits Demosthenes as the
friend of his country, of virtue, truth, and public
decency (Plut. Dem. IS) ; and as the straggles in
which be was engaged were foir and just, he could
without scruple unmask his opponents, and wound
them where they were vulnerable, though he never
resorted to sycophantic artifices. The second cause
was his intellectual superiority. By a wise ar-
rangement of his subjects, and by the application
of the strongest arguments in their proper places,
ho brought the subjects before his hearers in the
dearest possible form ; any doubts that might be
raised were met by him beforehand, and thus be
proceeded calmly but irresistibly towards his end.
The third and last cause was the magic force of
his language, which being majestic and yet simple,
rich yet not bombastic, strange and yet fomiliar,
solemn without being ornamented, grave and yet
pleasing, concise and yet fluent, sweet and yet im-
pressive, carried away the minds of his heaien.
I'hat such orations should notwithstanding some-
times have foiled to produce the desired effect, was
owing only to the spirit of the times.

Most of the critical works that were written
upon Demosthenes by the ancients are lost, and,
independent of many scattered remarks, the only
important critical work that has come down to us
is that of Dionysius of Halicamassus, entitled ircpi
T^f Tov AJifjuxrBiyovs tctvo'nrrof. The acknow-
ledged excellence of Demosthcnes^s orations made
them the principal subjects of study and specula-
tion with the rhetoricians, and called forth nume-
rous imitators and common Liters. It is probably
owing to those rhetorical speculations which began
as early as the second century b. c., that a number
of omtions which are decidedly spurious and uu-

togeiton, thoae against Tbeocnnes and JNeoera,
a'hich are undoubtedly the productions of contem-
porary orators, may have been introduced among
those of Demosthenes by mistake. It would be
of great assistance to us to have the commentaries
which were written upon Demosthenes by soch
men as Didymus, Longinos, Hermogenes, Sallos-
tiua, ApoUonides, Theon, Oymnaaius, and othen ;
but unfortunately most df what they wrote is Umt,
and scarcely anything of importanoe is extant, ex-
cept the miserable collection of scholia which have
come down to us under the name of Ulpian, and
the Greek arpumenta to the orations by Libanios
and other rhetoricians.

The ancients state, that there existed 65 orations
of Demosthenes (Pint. FiL JC OraL p. 847; Phot.
BUd. PL 490), but of these only 61, and if we de-
duct the letter of Philip, which is strangely enough
counted as an oration, onlv 60 have come down to
us under his name, though some of these are spu-
rious, or at least of very doubtful authenticity.
Besides these orations, there are 56 Rxardia to
public orations, and six letters, which bear the
name of Demosthenes, though their genuineness ii
tery doubtful.

The orations of Demosthenes are contaaned in
the vartoos collections of the Attic oraton by Aldus,
H. Stephens, Taylor, Reiske, Dukaa, Bekker,
Dobson, and Baiter and Sanppe.' Separate editions
of the orations of Demosthenes alone were pub-
lished by Aldus, Venice, 1504 ; at Basel in 1532 ;
by Feliciano, Venice, 1543; by MoreUna and
Lambinus, Paris, 1570; by H. Wolf, 1572 (oft»
reprinted); by Auger, Paris, 1790; and by Schae-
fer, Leipzig and London, 1822, in 9 vols. 8vo.
The first two contain the text, the third the Latin
translation, and the othen the critical apparatns,
the indices, &c. A good edition of the text is
that by W. Dindoi^ Leipcig, 1825, 3 vola. 8Ta.
We subjoin a classified list of the orations of
Demosthenes, to which are added the editions
of each separate oration, when there are any, and
the literature upon it»

I. POLinCAl. 0lUT10N8»

A. Orations a^auut PkUip^
Editions of the Philippics were published by
J. Bekker (Berlin, 1816, 1825 and 1835), C, A.
RUdiger (Leipzig, 1818, 1829 and 1833), and J.
T. VomeL (Frankfurt, 1829.)

1. The fint Philippic was delivered in b.c. 35*2,
and is believed by some to be made up of two disr
tinct orations, the second of which is suj^Kwed to
commence at p. 48 with the words Si ^r yJ^kcs.
(Dionys. Ep, ad Anun, L 10.) But critics down
to tiie present time are divided in their opinions
upon this point The common opinion, that the
oration is one whole, is supported by the MSS^
and is defended by Bremi, in the Pkiiol. Bekroffg
am der Sehieeiz, voL i. p.21, ftc The opposite opi-
nion is very ably maintained by J Held, Profego-
tnma ad Dem, OraU quae vuljfo prima Phil^ didftnr^
Vratislaviae, 1831, and especially by Seebeck in
die Zeiteckri^ fur d. AUertiutmswits. for laSS,
No.91,&c.

2 — I. The first, second, and third OlynthisK
orations belong to the year b. c 349. Dionysius

OnU. (Hyntk. orduuy Leipz. 18*21, which is re-
printed in voL i. of Schaefer^s Apparatus. The
other order is defended by Becker, in his Gemuui
translation of the Philippics, i. p. 1 03, &c, and by
'\^''estermonn, StUre, Ziemann, Petrena, and Drttck-
ner, in separate dissertations. There is a good
edition of the Olynthiac orations, with notes, by
C. H. Frotscher and C. H. Fankhiinel, Lcipiig,
2834, 8vo.

5. The oration on the Peace, delivered in & c.
346. Respecting the question as to whether this
oration was actually delivered or not, see Becker,
PhUtppMis Beden^ I p. 222, &c., and Vomel,
Prolegom. ad Oral, de Paee^ p. 240, &c.

6. The second Philippic, delivered in b. c. 844.
See Vomel, InUgram eae DemoaUu Philip, 11, op-
parti eat ditpomtione^ Frankf. 1828, whose opinion
is opposed by Kauchenstein in JakaU Jakrh, toL
zL 2, p. 144, &C.

7. On Halonesus, b. a 343, was inspected by
the ancients themselves and ascribed to Hegesippus.
(Liban. Ar^ym, p. 76; Harpocrat and Etym. M.
c V, ; Phot. BibL p. 4Pi.) Weiske endeavoured
to vindicate the oration for Demosthenes in JDu-
tertatio taper OnU. de HaUm^ Lubben. 180R, but
he is opposed by Becker in Seebode^e Arduv, for
1825, L p.84, &C Philippudie Redm^ ii. p. 301,
&&, and by Vomel in ChtendUur Hegesippi esse oni-
iionem, de HaUmeto^ Frankf. 1830, who published
a separate edition of this oration under the name
of Uegeeippus in 1 833.

8. TltfH T£if Iv Xtp^vifia^ delivered in n. c. 342.

9. The third Philippic, delivered in h. c. 342.
See Vomel, Deuiodkeuis Philip. JJL habiiam em
amie Cherson^vHicam, Frankf. 1837 ; L. Spengel,
Ueber die driUe Philip, Rede dee JJem^ Munich,
1839.

10. The fourth Philippic, belongs to & a 341,
but is thought by nearly all critics to be spurious.
Sec Becker, Philip, Reden, ii p. 491, &c. ; W. H.
Veersteg, OnU. Philip. IV, Demoelh. abfudiealur,
Qroningae, 1818.

11. np^s T^r *Ewioro\ijv riiv ^lAiinrov, refers
to the year & c. 340, but is a spurious oration.
Becker, Phil^ Reden, iL p. 516, &c

B. Other Politioal Orations.

12. UefA 2vKr4(c«s, refen to & c. 353, but is
acknowledged on all luuids to be spurious. F. A«
Wolf, PrUeg.adLeplia. p. 124; Schaefer, J/fxira^.
Cril. I p. 686.

13. llepl 'Xvmtepmv^ was delivered in & c. 354.
See Amersfoordt, Jntroduct, m OraL de Sjfmntor,
Lugdun. Bat. 1821, reprinted in Schaefer^s JpfNzr.
Crit. vol. i. ; Parreidt, DitpulaL de Instil, eo
A then, captt ordinai. et correct, in oraL Uepi 2u^.
inecripta tuadel Demoeih,^ Magdeburg, 1836*

14. Tvcp McToAovoAiTMf, b. c. 353.

15. ncpl T^f "PoSiW ^Affv0cpfas, B. c. 351.

16. n«pl TcSv rp^s 'AA^^oySpoy amrBriKw, refera
to B. c. 325, and was reoogniseid as spurious by the
ancients themselves. (Dionys. de Admir, vi die.
JJem, 57 ; Liban. Afyum, p. 211.)

II. Judicial or Piii7atb Orations,

17. ncpl Src^db^ov, or on the Crown, was de-
livered in B. c. 330. There are numerous separate
editions of this famous oration ; the best an> by I.

Higiorica et Chronolcff, in Demoetk Oral, de Coron.y
Monasterii, 1829. The genuineness of the docu-
ments quoted in this oration has of Ute been the
subject of much discussion, and the most important
among the treatises on this question are toose of
Droyscn (Ueber die AeehlheU der Urhmd. in De-
modh. Rede vom Kranzy in the Zidttckrift fUr die
Alterthumaw. for 1839, and reprinted separately at
Berlin, 1839), and F. W. Newman {Classical
Muaeum, vol L pp. 141 — 169), both of whom
deny the genuineness, while Viimel in a series of
programs (commenced.in 1841) endeavoun to prove
their authenticity. Comp. A. F. Wolper, de Forma
hodiema Oral. Demoelh. de Conm, Leipzig, 1 825 ;
L. C. A. Briegleb, Comment, de Demottk, OraU
pro Ctesiph. praestantia, Isenaa 1832.

18. Htpi Tns napawpeaS^UOf delivered in b. a
342.

19. Tlspi rns drsAfkf vp6s Aewxlrnr, was
spoken in b. a 355, and it has been edited
separately by F. A. Wolf; Halle, 1789, which
edition was reprinted at Zurich, 1831.

20. Kaerd MttHiou ircp2 roG iroy8^Aou, was com-
posed in B. c 355. There are separate editions
by Buttmonn (Beriin, 1823 and 1833), Blume
(Snnd. 1828), and Meier (Halle, 1832). Com-
pare Bockh, Ueber die Z^iteerhaltnisse der Alidiana
In the Abhandl. der Berlin, Akadem. fi>r 1820, p.
60, &C.

21. Kara 'At^partogros irapay^fMir, belongs to
B. c. 355, and has been edited separately by Fun-
khiinel, Leipaig, 1832.

22. Kard *ApurroHpdrovs^ b. c. 352. See Rumpf,
De Charideino Orila, Giessen, 1815.

23. Karrd TifAOKpdrows, B. c. 353. See Blume,
Prolegom, m Demoelh. OraL e, THmocrut,^ Beriin,
1823.

24 and 25. The two orations against Aristo-
geiton belong to the time after b. c. 338. The
genuineness of these two orations, especially of the
first, was strongly doubted by the ancients them-
selves (Dionys. de Admir, vi die. Dem, 57 ; Hnr-
pocrat t, w. Butpis and ycoAi^s ; Pollux, z. 155),
though some believed them to be the productiont
of Demosthenes. (Liban. Artfum, p. 769 ; Phot
BibL p. 491.) Modem critics think the first
spurious, others the second, and others again both.
See Schmidt, in the Excursus to his edition of
Deinarchus, p. 106, &c. ; Westermann, Quaetst*
Deinosth. iiv p. 06y &c.

26 Olid 27. The two orations against Aphobus
were delivered in B. c. 364.

28. TLpos "A^otfoy j^tuHofiaprvpuir, is suspected
of being spurious by Westermann, QuaesL Deuu
iii. p. 1 1, &c. Comp. Schomaun, de Jure PubL
Grate, p. 274.

29 and 30. The two orations against Onetor.
See Schmeisser, de Re Tulelari op, Athen., &c.,
Freiburg, 1829. The genuineness of these ora-
tions is suspected by Bockh, PubL Econ, t^ Athene^
Index, s. v, Demosthenes.

31. nopcrxpo^ vpof Ztiv^Qepir^ fiills afVer the
year b. a 355.

32. npds*Avaro^p<orvcya7pa^ is of uncertain
date.

33. ITpdr ^appiitara wepl 3ay«iov, was spoken in
b. a 332. See Baumstark« Prolegom, iu OraL
Demoelh. adv. Phorm,, Heidelberg, 1826.

35. Tw^p ^opftUu^i vofoypa^ beloogt to & c.
350.

36. Upis nami»0Top wopeeypa^^ fidlt after
B.C. 347.

37. Tlp6s Savaiftaxw Koi Bcyorci^ wofmypapii,
18 of nnceitaiu date.

3ft. H^s B«M#roy wtpi tov Sv6fugros^ belongs to
B. c 351 or 350, and was ascribed by some of the
ancients to Deinarcbosw (Dionj's. UaL DemareL
13.) See Bdckh, Urkmnd. iiUr. dtu AiL Seewtam,
p. 22, &c

39. np6s BoM«r3K Mp wpouc^ /arrp^fas^ b. c.
347.

40. n^f IvoviioM Mp vpouc4s^ of uncertain
date.

41. Upis ^ultnww0¥ W9pi drriS^cws, of uncer-
tain date. The genuineness of this oration is
doubted by the author of the argum. to it, Bockh,
Index to PM. Eetm, of Aikau, and Scfaaefer,
Ajppar. CriL v. p. 63.

42. Up6t MaKaprQr90 mpi 'Ayinpv icXi{po«, of
uncertain date. See de Boor, Proltgam, xm der
RhU dM JMmottk, gigtn, Muhariatm^ Hambuig,
1838.

43. Up^s Atoxdpfi vcpl TOV kKi^ov, of uncertain
date.

44 and 45. The two orations against Stephanus,
belong to the time preyious to b. c. 343. The
genuineness of the first is doubted by I. Bekker.
See C. D. Beel, JHairibe ta Demo§UL OruL in
StepkoM^ Lugdun. Bat. 1825.

46. n«^ ^Mpyov Jcai MnKrif<M$Aov ^cuSo^a/^
Tvptm¥^ belongs to the time after a. c. 355. Its
genuineness is doubted by Harpocr. t. or. '£iraX/«r-
rpovp and frmUwnr^ 11. Wol^ B<ickh (Lc\ and
L Bekker. See Schaefer, Aypar. CriL v. p. 216.

47. Kurd *0\vtaruMpo» fi^diiis, after B. c.
343.

48. n^f T^tfsov Mp XP^vs^ falls between
B c 363 and 354, but is eonsidend spurious by
Harpoamt t. «. Kaicercxi'iM't Bdckh, and Bekker
(see Schaefer, Jppar. CriL t. p. 264^ It is de-
fended by Rumpf; de OraL adv. TimoA,, Oiessen,
1821.

49. Tipis XIoAvicA^a v«pl toG iwirpaiptipx^t*^^9
afWr & c. 361.

50. Ilffpl TOV Srs^'rotf T^f rpntpttpx^Ms^ ahjet
B. c 861, is suspected by Becker, Dtmotdk, alt
SUudmkum umd. Hedner, p. 465.

51. Il|4r iUAAirrey, qwken in B. a 364.

52. llpis KiK^arpwrw rcpl rmp *Ap«A»v«fov
4ii4pmM§Mf^ of unoertain date, was suspected by
Haipocrat. t. «. 'Awwypo^

5& iUn-d K^yMMf oiiclas, B. a 343.

54. npos KaXXautKia W9pl x^^^ ^ uncertain
date.

55. K«rd AionvoMpov fiKa§n% B. a 329.

56. ''E^cair vpis EMiwAi3i|i', after a c. 346.

57. Kurd BtoKplpov IvSti^is, belongs to B. c.
325, but is probably the work of Deinarchus.
(Dionyi. Demarek. 10 ; Aiigum. ad Oral. e. Tkfo-
erim. n. 1321 ; Harpocrat. t. rr. 'aypu^lw and
esoicpinis ; Schaefer, Appar. Crit. ▼. p. 473.^

58. Kara Utalpas^ refers to B. c. 340, but is coin
■idersd spurious both by ancient and modem
writers. (Dionys. de Adwur, w eHe. Dem, 57 ;
Phiynich. p. 225; Harpociat. s. ml T^AK <«<^

59. 'Evirates, refers to b. c. 388, but is vn-
qnestionaUj spurious. (Dionys. de Admnr. vi die.
Deau 23, 44; Liban. p. 6 ; HarpocmL s. vo. ASy^
9ai and K^pemls ; PhoL BUU, p. 491 ; Suid. «. c.
AiifwcBimis ; Bekker, Aneed, p. 354 ; Wester-
mann, QmaeaL Dem. ii. p. 49, &c) Ito genuine-
ness is defended by Becker {DemoedL ale Siaaitm.
«. Hed. iL p. 466, &&) and Kriiger (in Seebode^
Ardkio^ L 2, p. 277^

60. 'Epvrmis^ is, like the former, a spurious
prDdoction. (Dionys^ de Admir. vi die. Dam. 44 }
Liban. pw 6 ; PoUuz, ilL 144 ; Phot. iHiUL L r. ;
Westermann, QaeueL Dem. ii. p. 70, &&)

Among the lost orations of Demosthenee the
feJlowing are mentioned: — AafCA^ SiycvTaipcnu
oirovrrt 8«^f. (Dionj'S. DeimardLW.) 2. Kord
VU^amet, (Pollux, viii. 53; Harpocr. s. 9. Ac«n-
rc^iv.) 3. Up6s IXuA^cwrror •wapaypen^ (Bek-
ker, Amod. p. 90.) 4. Ilf^ XP^^ ( Athen. ziiL
p. 592) is perhaps the same as the dvoKeyla, rOe
MjpMr, (Dionys. Ep» ad Amm, i. 12, who, how-
ever, in Demoeik, 57, declam it a spurious ora-
tion.) 5. Ilf^ To9 peji iKSeSmi *A/»s«Aer, was
spurious aoeording to Dionysius. {Deatoetk 57.)
6. Kord aW3o». (Bekker, ^oeeif. p. 835.) A
fragment of it is probably extant in Alexand. de
Figmr. p. 478, ed. Walx. 7. Tlpos Kfcrior ««^
TOV ^tfTM-inf^i/iarot. (Harpocrat. «. «. "EmwIow
imt*fMj wh«« Dimiysius doubts ito genuineness.)
8. *Tv^p ^({ponr, probably not a work of Demos*
thenes. (Suid. «. «. *Am«.) 9. *Tr«p Son^pov riis
h-trpowiis wpes Xap(3i|/«or, belonged according to
Callimachus {ap. Phot. Bibl. pi 491 ) to DeinaichuiL

Besides the ancient and modern historians of
the time of Philip and Alexander, the following
works will be found useful to the student of De-
mosthenes : Schott, VUae Parailelae AristoL ei
Oemo^UL Antwerp, 1603; Becker, DemoeOemee
al» Sfaaiemaam m»d Redmer, Halle, 1816, 2 nds.
Hto ; Westermann, Qmaetiioiiee Demoetheuieae^ in
four parts, Leipsig, 1830—1837, Gttekiehle der
6'rt0dL Beredteamhaty §§ 56, 57, and BeSage^ rii.
p. 297, &e.; Bohneke, Stmdiea eiafdem GeUeie der
Attiachem Bedner, Beriin, 1843. [L. S ]

DEMO'STHENES (Anpoee^s). 1. The fa-
ther of the orator. See above.

2. A Bithynian, wrote a history of his aatiTe
country, of which the tenth book is quoted by
Stephanus of Byamtium. (s.re. Ke^v^t, MoivmAm;
comp. s. w. T^pas, Tap<r^f, Tcvfiiftfv^t, *AAc(B»k
Spsfo, 'Apriidt; Etym. Mag. t. v. *Hpa/a.) He
fbrther wrote an account of the foundations of
towns (ftrfo'eir), which is likewise several times
quoted by Stephanus. Euphorion wn>te a poem
against this historian under the title of Aiycovwnys,
of which a fragment is still extant. (Bekker, Amte^
doL p. 1383 ; comp. Meineke, de ^tpkoriome^ip 31.)

3 A Thracian, a Greek gnonroarian, who wiote
according to Suidas (t. r.) a work on the dithyrazD-
bic poeto (wepi h$vpatA€owotmp), a paraphrase of
Homer*s Iliad and of Hesiod^s Theogony, and an
t>pitome of the work of Damagetus of Heradem.
(Westermann, QuaeeL Dem. iv. pp. 38, 88.)

4. Sumamed the Little (d lunpos), a Greek rlte-
toikian, who is otherwiie unknown; but sone
fragments of his speeches are extant in Bekker^
^iwo<ofo(pp.]35, 140, 168,170, 172). [L. S j

roiTOume preieryea oj uaieoi idubi iniTe uvea in
or before the fint century after Christ, as he is
quoted by Asclepkules Phaimaeion. (OaL De Gun-
poa, Medieaou mo. Gem. ▼. 15. vol ziiL p. 856.)
By some persons he is supposed to be the same as
Demosthenes Philalethes, which seems to be quite
possible. He is sometimes called simpl j Maaacdioim
or Maa$Uieiim, (Gal. (. & p. 855 ; Aetios, vr, 2.
58, p^ 7*26.) See CO. KUhn, AddUam, ad Elemek
Medieor. VtUr, a J. A. Fabrieio^ ^c^ eariAitm^
where he has collected all the fragments of Demo»>
thenes that remain. [ W. A. G.]

DEMCSTHENES PHILALE'THES (A1^
lutcB^vfis 6 ^iKa\'^s\ a physician, who was one
of the pupils of Alexander Philalethes, and be-
longed to the school of medicine founded by Hero>
philus. (Gal. D» Differ, PuU, iv. 4. toI. viii. p.
727.) He probably Hred about the beginning of
the Christian aera, and was especially celebrated
for his skill as an oculist He wrote a work on
the Pulse, which is quoted by Oalen (/. &), and
also one on Diseases of the Eyes, which appears to
have been extant in the middle ages, but of which
nothing now remains but some extracts preserved
by Aetius, Paulus Aegineta, and other later wri*
ters. fW. A. G.]

DEMO'STRATUS {^rnUtrrparoi), 1. An
Athenian orator and demagogue, at whose propo-
sition Alcibiades, Nicias, and I^^machns were ap-
pointed to command the Athenian expedition
against Sicily. He was brought on the stage by
Eupolis in his comedy entitled Bou^Aqpnt, (Plut
Ale, 18, Nio, 12 ; Ruhnken, Uist. OriL Or. Graee.
p xlvi.)

2. The son of Aristophon, an ambassador from
Athens to Sparta, is supposed by Ruhnken (/. e.)
to have been the grandran of the orator. (Xen.
HeU. TL 8. § 2.)

8w A person in whose name Eupolis exhibited
bis comedy Aih-^Auiroy. (Ath. v. p. 216, d.) He
is ranked among the poets of the new comedy on
the authority of Suidas (s. v. x^fp^ An/iOffrparas
Attfunoti^) : but here we ought probably to read
Tipu&arpceros, who is known as a poet of the new
comedy. [Timobtratus.] (Meineke, Frag. Com,
Graee. i. pp. 110,500.)

4. A Roman senator, who wrote a work on fish-
ing (dkttvTucd) in twenty-six books, one on aquar
tic divination (wtpi t^s iini9p6u fuurracns)^ and
other miscellaneous works connected with history.
(Soid. & V. AofUarparos i Aelian, N, A, xiii. 21 ,
XV. 4, d, 19.) He is probably the same person
from whose history, meaning perhaps a natuial
history, Pliny quotes (H. N. xxxvii 6), and the
same also as Demostratns of Apameia, the second
book of whose work ^ On Rivers** (vc^ worofmy)
Plutarch quotes. (DeFluv,\^; comp. Eudoc. p.
128 ; Phot. BibL Cod. clxL ; Vossius, de Hi$L
Groee. pp. 427, 428, ed. Westennann.) [P. S.]

DEMO'TELES (AniurrkKiis\ one of the twelve
authors, who according to Pliny {H. N, xxxvL
12) had written on the pyramids, bat is other-
wise unknown. [L. S.]

DEMOTI'MUS (AiiMM-ffios), an Athenian and
intimate friend of Theophrastus, with whom he
devoted himielf to the study of philosophy. Theo-
phrastus in his will bequeathed to him a house,
and appointed him one of his executors; but fur>

uEtBikxjo \Aiifios), XI me raeamg
aeus (xiv. p. 660) is correct, Dcmus was the au*
thor of an Atthis, of which the first book is there
quoted. But as Demus is not mentioned any-
whera else, Casaubon proposed to change the name
into KXtn^n/MSt who is well known to have
written an Attiiis. If the name Demus is wrong,
it would be safer to substitute Ai^^umt than KAti-
rjlmtmy as Demon wrote an Atthis^ which con*
sisted of at least four books. [L. S.]

DKNDRI'TES (AcuSpinvs), the god of the tree,
a surname of Dionysus, which has the same import
as Dasyllios, the giver of foliage. (Plut. Sjfmpoe,
5; Paus. l43. §5.) [L. S.]

DENDRI'TIS (AcyS^it), the goddess of the
ttee, occurs as a surname of Helen at Rhodes, and
the following story b reUted to aooount for it.
After the death of Menelaus, Helen was driven
from her home by two natural sons of her husband.
She fied to Rhodes, and sought the protection of
her friend Polyxo, the widow of Tlepolemns. But
Polyxo bore Helen a grudge, since her own
husband Tlepolemus had fellen a victim in the
Trojan war. Accordingly, once while Helen was
bathing, Polyxo sent out her servants in the di»»
guise of the Erinnyes, with the command to hang
Helen on a tree. For this reason the Rhodians
afterwards built a sanctuary to Helena Dendritis.
(Paus.iii. 19. §10.) [L.&]

DENSUS, JU'LIUS,a man of equestrian rank
of the time of Nero. In a. d. 56, he was ac-
cused of being too fitvounibly disposed towards
Britannicus, but his accusers were not listened to.
(Tacit. Ann, xiu. 10.) [L. S.]

DENSUS, SEMPRO'NIUS, a most distin-
guished and noble-minded man of the time of the
emperor Galba. He was centurion of a praeto-
rian cohort, and was commissioned by Gidba to
protect his adopted son Piso Licinianus, at the
time when the insurrection against Galba broke
out, A.O. 70. When the rebels approached to seek
and murder Piso, Densus rushed out against them
with his sword drawn, and thus turned the atten-
tion of the persecutors towards himself, so that
Piso had an opportunity of escaping, though he was
afterwards caught and put to death. (TaciL Hi»t.
L 43.) According to Dion Cassius (lxiv.6) and
Plutarch {Gtdb, 26) it was not Piso, but Galba
himself who was thus defended and protected by
Densus, who fell during the struggle. [L. S.]

DENTA'TUS, M.' CU'RIUS (some writers caU
him M. Cttrius Dentatus), the most celebrated
among the Curii, is said to have derived his cog-
nomen Dentatus from the circumstance of
having been bom with teeth in his mouth.
(Plin. H. N, viL 15.) Cicero {pro Murm. 8)
calls him a hcmo hovim, and it appears that he was
of Sabine descent (Cic. pro SuUa^ 7 ; SchoL
Bob. p. 364 ed. Orelli.) The first office which
Curius Dentatus is known to have held was that
of tribune of the people, in which he distinguished
himself by his opposition to Appius Claudius the
Blind, who while presiding as interrex at the elec-
tion of the consuls, refused, in defiance of the
law, to accept any votes for plebeian candidates.
Curius Dentatus then compelled the senate to
make a decree by which any legal election was
sanctioned beforehand. (Cic. BnU, 14 f AnzeU

«•■ Bppoiniea uitennez tnree tiniei, ana irom Ijitj
(x. 11) we know, that one of his intei^reigns
belongs to b. c 299, bat in that year Appiiu did
not hold the elections, «> that this cannot be the
year of the tribuneship of Dentatus. In b. a
290 he was consul with P. Cornelius Rnfinus, and
both fought against the Samnites and gained snch
dedsive rictories orer them, that the war which
had lasted for 49 years, was brought to a doee,
and the Samnites sued for peace which was gnuited
to them. The consuls then triumphed over the
Samnites. After the end of this campaign Curius
Dentatus marched against the Sabines, who had
rerolted from Rome and had probably supported
the Samnites. In this undertaking he was again
BO successful, that in one campaign the whole
country of the Sabines was leduoed, and he ee-
lebrated his second triumph in his first consulship.
The Sabines then leceired the Roman dvitas
without the suffiage. (VelL Pat i. 14), but a por-
tion of their territory was distributed among the
plebeians. (Niebuhr, HwL </Ilame, iii. p. 420.)
In & c. 283, Dentatus was appointed prae*
tor in the place of L. Caecilius, who was slain
in an engagement against the Senones, and he
forthwith sent ambasMdors to the enemy to nego-
tiate the nmsom of the Roman prisoners ; but his
ambassadors were murdered by the Senones. Aif
reltus Victor mentions an ovatio of Curius over the
Lucanians, which according to Niebuhr (iii. p.
437) belonged either to & c. 285 or the year pre-
▼iotts. In B. c 275 Curius Dentatus was consul
a second time. Pynhus was then retuming from
Sicily, and in the levy which Dentatus made to com-
plete the anny, he set an example of the strictest
severity, for the property of the first person that
refused to senre was confiscated and sold, and when
the man remonstrated he himself too is said to hare
been sold. When the anny was ready, Dentatus
marched into Samnium and defeated Pynrhus near
Deneventum and in the Arusinian plain so com-
pletely, that the king was obliged to quit Italy.
The triumph which Dentatus celebrated in that year
OTer the Samnites and Pyirhus was one of the
most magnificent that had ever been witnessed:
it was adorned by four elephants, the first that
were ever seen at Rome. His disinterestedness
and frugality on that occasion were truly worthy
of a great Roman. All the booty that had been
taken in the campaign against Pyrrhus was given
np to the republic, but when he was nevertheless
charged with having appropriated to himself a ner-
tion of it, be asierted on his oath that he had
taken nothing except a wooden vessel which he
used in sacrificing to the gods. In the year fol-
lowing, B. c. 274, he was elected consul a third
time, and carried on the war against the Lucanians,
Samnites, and Bruttians, who still continued in
arms after the defeat of Pyrriius. When this war
was brought to a dose Curius Dentatus retired to
his fisrm in the country of the Sabines, where he
spent the remainder of his life and devoted him-
self to agricultural pursuits, thousb still ready to
serve his country when needed, for in B. c. 272
he was invested with the censorship. Once the
Samnites sent an embassy to him with costly pre-
sents. The ambassadors found him on his farm,
sitting at tiie hearth and roasting turnips. He re-

tne latest umes as one oi tne nooiest specimcins m
andent Roman umplidty and frugality. When
after the conquest of the Sabines lands were dis-
tributed among the people, he refused to take
more than any other soldier, and it was probably
on that occasion that the republic rewarded hira
with a house and 500 jugers of land. He is said
neret to have been accompanied by more than two
grooms, when he went out as the commander of
Roman armies, and to have died so poor, that the
republic found it necessary to provide a dowry for
his daughter. But such reports, especially the
latter, are exaggerations or misrepresentations, finr
the property which enabled a man to live ooos-
fortably in the time of Curius, appeared to the
Romans of a later age hardly auffident to live
at all; and if the state gave a dowry to his
daughter, it does not follow that he was too poor
to provide her with it, for the republic may have
given it to her as an acknowledgment of lier fo-
ther*s merits. Dentatus lived in intimate friend^
ship with the greatest men of his time, and he has
acquired no less fome from the useful woiks he
constructed than from his victories over Pynhus
and the Sanmites, and from his habits of the good
old times of Rome. ■ In b. a 272, during his cen-
sorship, he built an aqnaeduct (Aniensis Vetus),
which carried the water from the river Anio into
the city. The expenses were covered by the booty
whidi he had made in the war with Pynhus.
Two yean later he was appointed duumvir to su-
perintend the building of the aquaeduct, but five
days after the appointment he died, and was thus
prevented from completing his work. (Frontin. dr
AquoBdwi, i. 6 ; Aur. Vict, de Fir. lU. 33.) He
was further the benefoctor of the town of Reate in
the country of the Sabines, for he dug a canal (or
canals) from hike Velinus through the rocks, and
thus carried its water to a spot where it foils
from a height of 140 feet into the river Kar
(Nera). This foil is the stiU celebrated foil of
Temi, or the cascade ddle Maimore. The Rea-
tians by that means gained a considerable district
of excellent aimUe huod, which was called Rosea.
(Cic. ad AtL iv. 15, pro Seawr, 2 ; Stfv. ad Aetu
vii. 712.) A controversy has recently been raised
by Zumpt {AtiumdL der BerUu. Ahademie for
1836, p. 155, &C.) respecting the M\ Curius, who
led the water of lake Velinus into the Nar. la
the time of Cicero we find the town of Reate en-
gaged in a law-suit with Interamna, whose tem-
tory was sufllering on account of that canal, while
the tenitory of Reate was benefited by iL Zompt
naturally asks ^how did it happen that Intersama
did not bring forward its complaints till two cen-
turies and a half after the construction of the
canal?** and from the apparent impossibilty of
finding a proper answer, he ventures upon the suppo-
sition, that the canal firom lake Vdtnus was a uv
vate undertaking of the age of Cioeio, and mat
M\ Curius who was quaestor in b. c. 60, was the
anthw of the undertaking. But our ignorance of
any quarrels between Intenunna and Reate before
the time of Cicero, does not prove that there
were no such quarrels previously, though a loi^
period might elapse before, perhaps owiqg to some
unfovourable season, the grievance w«is felt by In-
tejnunna. Thus we find that throughout the mid-

Bom, Oampagne, p. 1 80. Comp. Lir. Epii. 1 1-— 14 ;
PoljK ii. 19 ; Orot. iii. 23y vr, 2 ; Eutrop. ii. 5,
U ; Floras, L 18 ; VaL Max. iv. 3. § 5, tL 8. § 4 ;
Varro, L, L. p, 280 ed. Bip. ; Plut Pyrrh. 20,
JpopJUk Jmper, 1, GmL mau 2 ; Plin. //. N. xvl
7S, xTiii. 4 ; Zonana, TiiL 6 ; Ck. BruL li^de
SatecL 13, 16^ de Re P«bL ul 2S^ds AmiciL 5, 11 ;
Horat. Oarm, i. 12. 87, Ac. ; Juren. zi 78. &c. ;
Appul. Apolog, p. 431, ed. Botacha.) [L. S.]

DENTER, CAECI'LIUS. 1. L. Cabcilius
PiNTBR, was contol in & c. 284, and praetor the
year after. In this capacity he M in the war
against the Senonei and was succeeded by M\
Oarius Dentatna. (Lir. EpU. 12 ; Oros. iii. 22 ;
Polyb. ii. 19 ; FasLSicnl.) Fischer in hi* Homisch,
SSeUta^tbi makes him praetor and die in b. a 285,
and in the year following he has him again as con-
sal. Dramann {Geack, Rom$^ ii. p. 18) denies the
identity of the consul and the praetor, on the
ground that it was not customary for a person to
hold the praetorship the year after his consulship ;
but examples of such a mode of proceeding do
occur (Lit. x. 22, zxiL 35), and Drnmann^s ob-
jection thus fiJls to the ground.

2. L. Cabcilius Dkntxr, was praetor in b. a
182, and obtained Sicfly for his province. (Lir.
xxxix. 56, xl. 1.)

• 3. M. Cabcilius Dbmtbk, one of the ambas-
sadors who were sent, in B. a 173, to king Perseus
to inspect the affiiirs of Macedonia, and to Alex-
andria to renew the friendship with Ptolemy.
(Lir. xlii. 6.) [U S.]

DENTER, LI'VIUS. 1. C. Lmus Dbntbr,
magister equitum to the dictator C. Claudius Cras-
sinus Regillensis in b. a 348. (Fast)

2. M. LiYius Dbntbr, was consul, in b. a 302,
with M. Aemilius PauUus. In that year the war
against the Aequians was renewed, but the Roman
consuls were repulsed. In b. a 299 he was among
the first plebeians that were admitted to the office
of ponti^ and in this capacity he accompanied P.
Decius, and dictated to him the fonnula, under
which he deroted himself to a roluntary death for
the good of his country. P. Decius at the same
time requested M. Lirius Denter to act as praetor.
(Lir. X. 1, 9, 28, 29.) [L. S.]

DENTO, ASI'NIUS, a person whom Cicero
(itd AU. r. 20) calls ttobUU sm generis^ was primus
pilus under M. Bibulus, in b. a 51, and was
killed near mount Amanus. [L. S.]

DEO (^^)t another name for Demeter. (Horn.
Hymn, in Dem. 47 ; Aristoph. PltU, 515 ; Soph.
Antuf. 1121; Orph. Hymn, 38. 7; Apollon. Rhod.
ir. 988; Callim. Hymn, m Cer. 133; SchoL ad
TheoerU. rii. 3.) The patronymic form of it,
Deiois, DeoTne, or Deione, is therefore giren to
Demeter^s daughter, Persephone. (Or. Met, ri.
114; Athen. x. p. 449.) [L. S.] .

DEOMENEIA (Atjofiiycia), a daughter of Ar-
eas, a bronse statue of whom was erected at
Mantineia. (Pans. riii. 9. § 5.) [L. S.]

DERCY'LLIDAS (A«pievAAi8ar). 1. A Spar-
tan, was sent to the Hellespont in the spring of
B. a 411 to exdte the cities there to rerolt som
Athens, and succeeded in bringing orer Abydns
And Lampsacus, the latter of which, howerer, was
almost immediately recorercd by the Athenians

On his arriral, he took adrantage of the jealousy
between Pharnabazus and Tissaphemes to diride
their forces, and baring made a truce with the
Utter, proceeded against the midhuid AeoHs, the
satnpy of Pharnabazus, towards whom he enter-
tained a personal dislike, as baring been once
subjected through his means to a military punish-
ment when he was harmost at Abydus under
Lysander. In Aeolis he gained possession of nine
cities in eight days, together with the treasures of
Mania, the late satrapcMu of the prorinoe. [Mania;
Mbioias.] As he did not wish to burden his
allies by wintering in their country, he concluded
a truce with Phamabaxus, and marched into Bi-
thynia, where he maintained his army by plunder.
In the spring of 398 he left Bithynia, and waa
met at Lampsacus by Spartan commissioners, wh»^
announced to him the continuance of his command
for another year, and the satis&ction of the home
goremment with the discipline of his troops as
contrasted with their condition under TUbron.
Haring heard from these commissioners that the
Greeks of the Thiacian Chersonesus had sent an
embassy to Sparta to ask for aid against the neigh-
bouring barbarians, he said nothing of his inten-
tion, but concluded a ftuther truce with Pharna-
bazus, and, crossing over to Europe, built a wall
for the protection of the peninsula. Then return-
ing, he besieged Atameus, of which some Chian
exiles had taken possession, and reduced it after
an obstinate defence. Hitherto there had been no
hostilities between Tissaphemes and Dercyllidas,
but in the next year, b. c. 397, ambassadors came
to Sparta from Uie lonians, representing that by
an attack on Caria, where the satrap*s own pro-
perty lay, he might be driven into acknowledging
their independence, and the ephori accordingly
desired Dercyllidas to inrade it. Tissaphemes
and Pharaabaanu now united their forces, but no
engagement took place, and a negotiation was en-
tered into, Dercyllidas demanding the independ-
ence of the Asiatic Greeks, the satraps the with-
drawal of the Lacedaemonian troops. A trace
was then made till the Spartan authorities and
the Persian king should decide respectirely on the
requisitions. In B. a 396, when Agesilaus crossed
into Asia, Dercyllidas was one of the three who
were commissioned to ratify the short and hollow
armistice with Tissaphemes. After this, he ap-
pears to hare returned home. In B. a 894 be
was sent to carry the news of the battle of Corintb
to AgesiUus, whom he met at Amphipolis, and at
whose request he proceeded with the intelligence
to the Greek cities in Asia which had furnished
the Spartans with troops. This serrice, Xenophon
says, he gladly undertook, for he liked to be ab-
sent from home, — a feeling possibly arising from
the mortifications to which, as an unmarried man
(so Plutarch tells us), he was snbjected at Sparta.
(See Diet of Ant. p. 597.) He is said to hare
been characterized by roughness and cunning, —
qualities denoted respectirely by his nicknames of
'^Scythus'* and ^Sisyphus,** if indeed the former
of these be not a corrupt reading in Athenaeus for
the second. (Xen. Hdl ia 1. §$ 8—28, ii. ^ 1
—20, 4. $ 6, ir. 8. $$ 1—3, Anab. r. 6. $ 24;
Diod. xir. 38 ; Plut Lye^ 1 5 ; Athen. xi. p. 500, c)

an apophthegm of Derejllidat on this oocation
with respect to the innider : ** If he is a god, we
fcar him not, for we are guilt j of no wrong ; if a
nan, we aie as good at he.** (Phit Apcpklk, Loa,
ToL ii. pw 12a, ed. Tanchn.; Phit. F^frvK 26, when
the sayittg is aacribed to one Mandrieidaa.) [K EL]

DERCY'LLIDAS (AffNrvAA^Sor), the author
of a TolmninoiiB work on Plato*s philosophy, and
•f a commentaiy also on the **Timaeus,** neither
6f which has eome down to ns. (Fabfie. BikL
Graec iii. pp. 95, 152, 170, ed. Harks, and the
authorities there referred to.) [£. E.]

DERCYLUS or DERCYLLUS (Aspm^Aot,
AipiraAAof), an Athenian, was one of that em-
bassy of ten, in which Aeschines and Demosthenes
were induded, and which was sent to Philip to
treat on the subject of peace in b. c. 347. In b. &
346, the same ambassadors appear to have been
again deputed to ratify the treaty. (See the
Argument prefixed to Dem. de Fad$» Leg» p. 336 ;
Aeech. de Pak, Leg, p. 41 ; Thirwairs Grmxy
Tol. T. p. 356 ; eomp. the decree op. Dtm, de Cor,
p. 235; QaMtioal Mnmrnm^ vol. i. p. 145.) Dei^
cylus was also one of the enroys in the third
embassy (^1 rods 'Afi^urr^iras), which was ap-

?»inted to convey to Philip, then marching upon
hocis, the complimentary and cordial decree of
Philocrates* and to attend the Amphictyonic coun*
cil that was about to be convened on the affidrs of
Phocis. When, however, the ambassadors had
leached Chalcis in Euboea, they heard of the de-
struction of the Pbocian towns by Philip, and of
his having taken part entirely with the Thebons,
and Dercylus returned to Athens with the alarxn-
iiig news ; but the embassy was still desired to
proceed. (Aeech . da FaU, Leg, pp. 40, 46, e, Ciee. p.
65 ; Dam. de Cor, p. 237, de FaU, Leg, pp. 360,
37 9.) 1 1 is perhaps the same Dercylus whom Plutarch
mentions as " general of the country ** (too ht\ His
Xwpos crpemryw^ in a c. 318). When Nicanor,
having been called on to withdraw the Macedonian
garrison from Munychia, consented to attend a
meeting of the council in the PeifBeeua, Dercylus
formed a design to seise him, but he became aware
sf it in time to escape. Dercylus is also said to
have warned Phocion in vain of Nicanor*s inten-
tion of making himself roaster of the Peiraeeus.
(Plut Phoe, 32 ; Nep. Fkoc 2 ; Droysen, GeeeL
der Nackf. Aiett, p. 223.) [ E. E.]

DERCYLUS or DERCYLLUS (Ac^iAos,
A^KvAAes), a very ancient Greek writer, men-
tioned several times in coonexi<m with Agias, the
latter beina a different person probably from the
author of the NcJvtoi, with whom Meineke identi-
fies him. We find the following works of Der-
cylus referred to: 1. 'ApyoKuui 2. *It«Aiici(.
3. Ahokucd. 4. Krltrtis. 5. Sorupucdt, appa-
rently on the fables relating to the Satyrs. 6. n«p)
6peiv, 7. n«pJ M$wf. The exact period at whidi
he flourished is uncertain. (Plut. Par. Mm, 17, 38,
de Fluv, 8, 10, 19, 22 ; A then. iii. p. 86, €; Clem.
Alex. Strom, I p. 139, ed. Sylb. ; Schol. ad Emr,
Troad. 14; Meineke, Iliat, Crit. Com. Graeo, p.
417.) [E. E.]

DE'RCYNUS (As^Kwror), a son of Poseidon
and brother of Albion. (A polled, ii. 5. § 10.)
Pomponius Mela (ii. 5) calls him Bergion. [L. S.]

Binance wiu inem, a seep, 11 wowa ■eem, oi
dotthtful policy, leading to the hostility of Peidiocaa»
and the revolt, under bia advice, of Potidaea, and
the foundation of Olynthaa^ The Athenian geaerala
who arrived soon after those events acted for a
while against Perdiccas with them. (Thue. L 57
— 59.) Derdaa himself probably died about this
time, at we hear of his brothen in his place
(c 59), one of whom Pansanias probabir waa.
(c. 61.) [A.H.a]

DERDAS (A«p3as), a prince of Elymia or £li-
meia, and probably of the same fomily aa the coo-
sin of Perdiccas II. mentumed above. Aa he had
reason, fimn the exampb of Amyntaa II. [see
p. 154^ K], to fear the growing power of OlyBthoa,
he lealously and eflSectaally uded the Spartans in
their war with that stats, from b. c 382 to 379.
(Xen. HelL v. 2, 3 ; Died. xv. I»-23.) We learn
from Theopompus (ap, AAem. x. pb 436, d.), that
he was taken prisoner by the (Mynthians, but it
does not appear on what occasion ; nor is it certain
whether he is the same Derdas to whom Aristotle
alludes. (PoliL r, 10, ed. Bekk.) Derdas, whose
sister Phila was one of the wives of Philip, wa«
probably a different person, though of the same
fomfly. (Ath. xiii. p 557, c.) [E. £.]

DEBRHIA'TIS(A<^^<^is), a snmame of Ai^
temisy which she derived from the town of Der-
rhion on the road from Sparta to Arcadia. (Pauw
iii. 20. 1 7.) [L. S.]

DESIDE'RIUS, brother of Magnenuoa» by
whom he was created Caesar and soon after put %9
death, when the tyrant, finding that his poaitiea
was hopeless, in a tnnsport of rage, massacred all
his reUtions and friends, and then, to avoid foDing
into the power of his rival, perished by hia own
hands. According to Zonans, however, Deside-
rius was not actually killed, but only grievously
wounded, and upon his recovery surrendered to
Constantins. No genuine medals of this prince
are extant. (Zonar. xiii. 9 ; Julian, OraL frag. ;
Chron. Alexand. p. 680, ed. 1615 ; Eckfael^ voL
viii. p. 124.) [ W. R.]

DESILA'US (AnrlAoos), a statuary, whose
Doryphoras and wounded Amaaon are mentioned
by Pliny (xxxiv. 8. s. 1 9. § 15). There ia no reason
to believe, with Meyer and Miiller, that the naaie
is a corruption of Ckeilaiit; but, on the contraiy,
the wounded Amaaon in the Vatican, which they
take for a copy of the work of Ctesilaua, ia prebi^
biy copied from the Amaaon of Deailatia. (Roea*
KunelNatt, for 1840, No. 12.) [C11SSII.A8.] [P.S.]

DESPOENA (Ac<nro«MiX ^^^ r^^g goddess or
the mistress, occurs as a surname of several divini-
ties, such as Aphrodite (Theocrit xv. 100), De-
meter (Aristoph. IT^eem, 286^ and Persephone.
(Pans. viiL 37. g 6 ; comp. Pbrssphons.) {L.&]

DEUCA'LION {Aewta\Uep), L A son of Prt^
methens and Clymene. He was king in Phthia,
and married to PyirhiL When Zeus, after the
treatment he had received from Lycaon, had re-
solved to destroy the d^nerate race of men who
inhabited the earth, Deucalion, on the adviee of
his father, built a ship, and carried into it storea
of provisions; and when Zeus sent a flood aU ot«7
HeUas, which destroyed all iu inhabitanta, Deocft-
lion and Pyrrha alone were saved. After their
ship had been floating about for nine days, it UbiI-

Edog. 7u 41 ; Hygin. Fab, 153.) TheM <Ufl«t^
«neea in the story are probably nothing bat local
traditions ; in the same manner it was betieyed in
sereial places that Deucalion and Pybrra were not
the only persons that were saved. Thus Megarns,
a son of Zens, escaped by following the screams of
cranes, which led him to the snnmiit of mount
Oerania (Pans. i. 40. § 1) ; and the inhabitants of
Delphi were said to have been saved by following
the howling of wolves, which led them to the sum-
mit of Parnassus, where they founded Lycoreia.
(Paus. X. 6. § 2.) When the waters had subsided,
Deucalion offercMl up a sacrifice to Zeus Pb3^iu8,
that is, the helper of fugitives, and thereupon the
god sent Hermes to him to promise that he would
grant any wish which Deucalion might entertain.
Deucalion pmyed that Zeua might restora mankind.
According to the more common tradition, Deucalion
and Pyrrha went to the sanctuary of Themis, and
prayed for the same thing. The goddess bade
them cover their heads and throw the bones of
their mother behind them in walking. from the
temple. After some doubts and scruples fespecting
the meaning of this command, they agreed in in-
terpreting Uie bonea of their mother to mean the
stones of the earth ; and they accordingly threw
stones behind them, and from those urown by
Deucalion there sprang up men, and from those of
Pyrrha women. Deucalion then descended from
Parnassus, and built his fint abode at Opus (Pind.
Ol. ix. 46), or at Cynus (Strab. iz. p. 425 ; Schol.
ad Find, Ol. iz. 64), where in later times the
tomb of Pyrrha was shewn. Concerning the whole
story, see Apollod. i. 7. § 2 ; Ov. Met^ I 260, &c
There was also a tradition that Deucalion had
lived at Athens, and the sanctuary of the Ol3nn-
pian Zeus there was regarded as his work, and his
tomb also was shewn there in tlie neighbourhood
of the sanctuary. (Paus. i. 18. § 8.) Deucalion
.was by Pyrrha -the father of Hellen, Amphictyon,
Protogeneia, and others. Strabo (iz. p. 435)
states, that near the coast of Phthiotis there were
two small islands of the name of Deucalion and
Pyrrha.

2. A son of Minos and Paripbae or Crete, was
an Argonaut and one of the Calydoniui hunters.
He was the &ther of Idomeneus and Mohis.
(Hom. IL xiiL 451 ; Apollod. iii. 1. § 2, 3. § 1 ;
Died. iv. 60; Hygin. Fab. 14, 173 ; Serv. ad Aen.
iii. 121.)

8. A son of Hyperasius and Hypso, and brother
of Amphion. (Val. Place, i. 366 ; comp. Apollon.
Rhod. i. 176.)

4. A son of Heracles by a daughter of Thespius.
(Hygin. Fab. 162.)

5. A Trojan, who was shiin by Achilles. (Hom.
JL XX. 477.) {L. S.]

DEVERRA, one of the three symbolic beings —
their names are PUumnus, Intercidona, and De-
verra — whose influence was sought by the Romans,
at the birth of a child, as a protection for the m(K
ther against the vexations of Sylvanus. The night
after the birth of a child, three men walked around
the house : the first struck the threshold with an
axe, the second knocked upon it with a pestle,
and the third swept it with a broom. These sym-
bolic actions were believed to prevent Sylvanus

swept together with a broom. (Auguttin, ds Civ.
Dei, vi. 9 ; Hartung, Die Relig. der Romer, il
p. 175.) [L. S.]

DEXA'MENUS (A9^Afuvos\ a centaur who
lived in Bura in Achaia, which town derived its
name from his large stable for oxen. (Schol. ad
(hilxm. Hymn, m DtU 102; Etymol. M. s. v.)
According to others, he was a king of Olenus, and
the lather of Deianeira, whom Hemdes seduced
during his stay with Dezamenus, who had hospt-
tably received him. Heracles on parting promised
to return and marry' her. But in his absence the
centaur Eurytion sued for Deianeira^s hand^ and
her fiither out of fear promised her to him. On
the wedding day Heracles returned and slew Eu-
rytion. (Hygin. Fab. 83.) Deifttieim is usually
called a daughter of Oeneus, but ApoUodoms (ii. 5.
^ 5) calls the daughter of Dezamenus, Afncsimache,
and Diodorus (iv. 33) Hippolyte. [L. S.]

DEXl'CRATES (A«{iicpdTijs), an Athenian
comic poet of the new comedy, whose drama enti-
tled *T^* kunw wKaM^fjLtvoi is quoted by Athe-
naeus (iii p. 124, b). Suidas («. v.) also refers to
the passage in Athenaeus. (Meineke, Frag. Com.
Oram. i. p. 492, iv. p. 571.) [P. S.]

DSXIPPU3 (Ai^nnrof), a Lacedaemonian, was
residing at Oela when Sicily was invaded for
the second time by the Carthaginians under Han-
nibal, the grandson of Hamilcas, in B. c. 406. At
the request of the Agrigentines, on whom the storm
first fell, he came to their aid with a body of mer-
cenaries which he had collected for the purpose ;
but he did not escape the charge of corruption and
treachery which proved fintal to four of the Agri-
gentine generals. When the defence of Agrigen-
tom became hopeless, Dexippus returned to Oela,
the protection of that place having been assigned
him by the Syxacusans, who formed the main stay
of the Cfrecian interest in the island. Not long
after, he was dismissed from Sicily by Dionysius,
whose objects in Oeh& he had refused to aid.
(Diod. xiiL 85, 87, 86, 93, 96.) [E. E.]

DEXIPPUS (A4{i«iros), a comic poet of
Athens, respecting whom no particulars ans known.
Suidas (fl. V. Kwfvieatbt) mentions one of his plays
entitled eiyottvp^f, and Eudocia (p. 132) has pre-
served the titles of four others, viz ^KmtKopvo-
BotrxSs^ ^iXdpyopas, 'Iffrofnoypd^fos, and AiaBtKOr
^6fU¥0i. Meineke in his Hut. OriL Com. Graee.
has overlooked this poet [L. S.J

DEXIPPUS (Aiimoi), a commentator on
Plato and Aristotle, was a disciple of the Neo-
Phitonic philosopher lamblichus, and lived in the
middle of the fourth century of the Christian era.
We still possess a commentary of Dexippus on the
Cateffories of Aristotle, in the form of a dialogue,
which, however, is printed only in a Latin trans-
lation. It appeared at Paris, 1 549, 8vo., under the
title of ^ Quaestlonum in Categorias Hbri tres, in-
terprete J. Bernardo Feliciano,'^and again at Venice,
1546, fo., after the work of Porphyry In Frae*
dUcam. The Greek title in the Madrid Codex is,
tkM\iirwo\} ^oiro^v nXcrrtMfucou rHv ctf rds
*ApurroT4Aous Ka.ri(yoplta *KtropMV re icol Avo'cwi'
M^dkaua fjl.

In this work the author explains to one Seleucns
the Aristotelian Categories, and endeavours at the

3 82

Spedmena of the Qntk text are to be found in
Iriarte, Cod. BikL MatrU. Caialog. pp. 135, 274^
&c., and from theae we leiurn that there an other
dialogues of Dexippu on similar •uhjeeti still ex-
tant in mannscript. (Fabric BibL Or. Sii pp.
254, 486, T, pp. 607, 740.) [A. &]

DEXIPPUS (A^ivvof), called also Dumppm,
a physician of Cos, who was one of the pupils of
the celebrated Hippocrates, and tired in the fourth
century b. c. (Suid. «. v. ikiivmrn,) Hecatomnns,
prince of Caria (b.g. 385-377>, sent for him to
cure his sons, Mausolus and'Pixodama, of a dan-
gerous iUneas, which he undertook to do upon con-
dition that Hecatomnns should cease from waging
war against his country. (Suid. ibid.) He wrote
•some medical works, of which nothing but the
titles remain. He was blamed by Erasistmtus for
bis exeessive seTerity in restricting the quantity of
drink allowed to his patients. (Galen, De S»ata
OpL C 14, ToL t p. 144 ; CommtmL /. m Hippoer.
**i>* RiU, Vid. m MtniK AetU."^ c 24, Conunad.
///. c. 38, and CommtnL IV. c. 5, toI. xt. pp. 476,
703, 744; Dt Vmuie Sad. adv. Erariatr, c 9, vol
xi. p. 182.) He is quoted by Plutarch (S^mpo§.
vii i) and Aulus Oellius (xriL 11) in the eontio-
'versy that waa maintained among aome of the
ancient physicians as to whether the drink passed
down the windpipe or the gullet [ W. A. O.]

DEXIPPUS, PUBLIUS HERE'NNIUS, a
Oreek rhetorician and historian, was a son of
Plelemaeus and bom in the Attic demos of Her-
mus. (Bockh, Corp, InaaripU L n. 380, p. 439,
Ac) He lived in the third century after Christ,
in the reigns of Claudius Oothicns, Tacitus, Auie-
lian, and Probos, till about ▲. D. 280. (Eunap. VU.
rorpkgr. p. 21.) He was regarded by his oon-
temporaries and Uter writers as a man of most
extensive learning; and we learn from the inscription
just referred to, that he was honoured at Athens
with the highest offices that existed in his native
city. In A. ». 262, when the Goths penetrated
into Greece and ravaged several towns, Dexippns
proved that he was no less great as a general and
a man of buainess than as a scholar, for, after the
mpture of Athens, he gathered around him a
number of bold and ooungeons Athenians, and
took up a strong position on the neighbouring hills.
Though the city itself was taken by the barbarians,
and Dexippns with his band was cut oiT frtmi it,
he made an unexpected descent upon Peiraeeus
and took vengeance upon the enemy. (Dexipp.
Eae. dM BeU. Seyik. p. 26, &c; TrebeU. PolL
GaUitn. 13.)

We are not informed whether Dexippns wrote
any rhetorical works ; he is known to us only as an
historical author. Photius (BibL Cod. 82) has
preserved aome account of three hiatorical woriLs
of Dexippns. 1. Td fMrd *AAi{ay8poy, in four
booksb It was a history of Macedonia from the
time of Alexander, and by way of introduction
the author prefixed a sketch of the preceding his-
tory, from the time of Canmus to Alexander.
(Comp. Euseb. Ckrom. 1.) 2. S^o^iov Ivroputiw,
or as Ennapius (p. 58) calls it, XP^'*^ loropSa,
was a chronological history frx>m Uie mythical ages
down to the accession of Claodiua Gothicua, a. d.
268. It consisted probably of twelve books, the

Gord. 2, 9, Mamm. el BaUmu I ; Trek PolL
GaUim. 15, Trig. T^. 32, Obnd. 12; compu
Evagrius, Hid. Eedes. v. 24.) 3. 2KtiButd^ that
is, an account of the war of the Goths or Scythians,
in which Dexippus himself had fought. It com-
menced in the reign of Decins, and was brought to
a dose by AureUan. Photius praises the style
and diction of Dexippus, especially in the third
work, and looks upon him as a second Thncydides ;
but this praise is highly exaggemted, and the frag-
ments still extant Miew, that his style has all the
foults of the Ute Greek rhetoricians. The fiag-
menta of Dexippus, which have been eonaideiahly
increased in modem times by the diaeoveiiea of A.
Mai {GJUd. Ser^. VtL ii p. 319, &c), have
been collected by I. .Bekker and Niebuhr in the
first Tolume of the Senjptonw Hidaritu BspnmHmae^
Bonn, 1829, 8vc £L. S.]

DEXTER, AFRAmUS, was consul snffectos
in A. D. 98, in the reign of Trojan (PliiL £pid.
V. 14) and a friend of Martial. {Epigr. Tii. 27.)
He was killed during hu consulship. [L- &]

DEXTER, C. DOMITIUS, was consul in A.&.
196, in the reign of Septimius SeTerus, who ap-
pointed him piaefect of the dty. (Spartian. Sixer.
8; FastL) [L. S.]

DIA ( Afa), a daughter of Deioneus and the
wife of Ixion. (SchoL ad Find. Pytk. ii. 39.) Her
fother is also called Eioneus. (Diod. iv. 69; SchoL
ad ApoUon. Hiod. iii. 62.) By Ixion, or neeotA-
ing to others, by Zens (Hygm. Fab. 155), she be-
came the mother of Peirithons, who received his
name fnm the circumstance, that Zens when he
attempted to seduce her, ran aronnd her (vcp*-
tf^tty) in the form of a horse ( Enstath. <m/ ^oai.
p. 101.) There are two other mythical penonagea
of this name. (SchoL ad Find. Of. i. 144 ; Txetx.
ad Ljfoopk. 480.) Dia is also used as a surname
of Hebe or Ganymede, who had temples under
this name at Phlius and Sicyon. (Strab. riiL p.
382; Paus.iL 13. § 3.) [US.]

DIADEMA'TUS, a surname of L. Caedlha
Metellns, consul in b. c. 117*

DIADUMENIA'NUS or DIADUMENUS,
M. GPE'LIUS, the son of M. Opelius Biacrinos
and Nonia Celsa, was bom on the 19th of Septem-
ber, A. D. 208. When his fother was elevated to
the purple, after the murder of Caracalla on the
8th of Mareh, a. d. 217, Diadumenianns received
the titles of Cbesor, Frmoeps Jaeextaifis, ^ntomno,
and eventually of Imperator and Anffmdua also.
Upon the victory of Elagafaalus, he was sent to the
chai^ of Artabanus, the Parthian king, bot was
betrayed and put to death about the same time
with Macrinus.

This child is celebrated on account of hia sor-
paasing beauty by Lampridius, wbo dedarea, that

COIN OP DIADUMSMIANi;^

knatemal giandfiEither he inherited the name of
Diadumenus, which upon hit quasi-adoption into
the family of the Antoninea was changed into
Diadumenianus. (Dion Cast. Izzviii. 4, 17* 19,
S4, 38-40; Herodian. ▼. 9; Lamprid. Diadumen.;
Capitolin. Afacrim. 10.) [W. R,]

DIAETHUS {Attu9os)f the anthor of commen-
taries on the Homeric poems, which teem to haye
been chiefly of an historical natnre, and are refer-
red to in the Venetian scholia on the Iliad (iii.
175). [L. S.]

DIAEUS (Afoior), a man of Megalopolis, sac-
eeeded Menalcidas of Lacedaemon as general of
the Achaean leagae in b. c. 150. Menalcidas,
having been assiuled by Callicrates with a capital
charge, saved himself through the favour of Diaens,
whom he bribed with three talenU [Callicratbh,
No. 4, p. 569, b.] ; and the latter, being much
and generally condemned for this, endeavoured to
divert public attention from his own conduct to a
quarrel with Lacedaemon. The Lacedaemonians
had appealed to the Roman senate about the pos-
session of some disputed land, and had received for
answer that the decision of all causes, except those
of life and death, rested with the great council of
the Achaeans. This answer Diaeus so &r garbled
as to omit the exception. The Lacedaemonians
accused him of fiilsehood, and the dispute led to
war, wherein the Lacedaemonians found themselves
no match for the Achaeans, and resorted accord-
ingly to negotiation. Diaeus, affirming that his
hostility was not directed against Sparta, but
against her disturbers, procured the banishment of
24 of her principal citizens. These men fled for
refuge and protection to Rome, and thither Diaeus
went to oppose them, together with Callicrates,
who died by the way. The cause of the exiles
was supported by Menalcides, who assured the
Spartans, on his return, that the Romans had de-
clared in fiivour of their independence, while an
equally positive assurance to the opposite efiiect
was given by Diaeus to the Achaeans, — the truth
being that the senate had passed no final decision
at all, but had promised to send commissioners to
settle the dispute: War was renewed between
the parties, B. c. 148, in spite of the prohibition of
the Romans, to which, however, Diaeus, who was
again general in b. c. 147, paid more obedience,'
though he endeavoured to bring over the towns
round Sparta by negotiation. When the decree of
the Romans arriv^ which severed Sparta and
aeveral other states from the Achaean league,
Diaeus took a leading part in keeping up the in-
dignation of the Achaeans, and in urging them to
the acts of violence which caused war with Rome.
' In the autumn of 147 he was succeeded by Crito-
laus, but the death of the latter before the expira-
tion of his year of office once more placed Diaeus
at the post of danger, according to the law of the
Achaeans, which provided in such cases that the
"predecessor of the deceased should resume his
authority. The number of his army he swelled
with emancipated slaves, and enforced strictly,
though not impartially, the levy of the citizens ;
but he acted unwisely in dividing his forces by
sending a portion of them to garrison Megara
and to check there the advance of the Romans.
-He hiniself had taken up hit quarters in Co-

he afterwards released them for the bribe of a
talent), and caused Sosicrates, the lieutenant-
general, as well as Philinus of Corinth, to be put
to death with torture for having joined in recom-
mending negotiation with the enemy. Being de-
feated by Mummius before the walls of Corinth,
in & c. 146, he made no further attempt to defend
the dty, but fled to Meoalopolis, where he slew
his wife to prevent her nlling into the enemy's
power, and put an end to his own existence bj
poison, thus (lays Pansanias) rivalling Menalcidas
in the cowardice of tis death, as he had rivalled
him through his life in avarice. [Mxnalcidas.]
(Polyb. xxxviii. 2, xL 2, 4, 5, 9 ; Paus. viL ]2,&c.;
Clinton, F. H, snb annis 149, 147, 146.) [B. E.]

DIA'G0RAS(Aia7<$p«u), the son of Telecleides
or Teleclytus, was bom in the island of Melos
(Milo), one of the Cyclades. He was a poet and
a philosopher, who throughout antiquity was re-
garded as an atheist (i0«or). With the exception
of this one pomt, we poetess only very scanty in-
formation concerning his life and literary activity.
AU that is known is carefully collected by M. H.
£. Meier (in Ertch. n. Gruber'k AUgem. Etussdap.
xxiv. pp. 439—448).

The age of this remarkable man can be deter-
mined only in a general way by the feet of his being
called a disciple of Democritus of Abdera, who
taught about b. a 436. But the dreumstance
that, besides Bacchylides (about b. c. 435), Pindar
also is called his contemporary, is a manifest
anachronism, as has been already observed by
Brandis. {Gttck, d, Griech. Rom, PkUot. i. p. 841.)
Nearly all the andent authorities agree that Melos
was his native pkoe, and Tatian, a late Christian
writer, who calls him an Athenian, does so pro-
bably for no other reason but because Athens was the
prindpal scene of the activity of Diagoras. (Tatian,
Orai. adv. Graec, p. 164, a.) Lobeck {Aglaapk,
p. 370) is the only one among modem critics whe
maintains that the native country of Diagoras is
uncertain. According to a tradition in Hesychius
Milesius and Suidas, Democritus the philosopher
ransomed him for a verr Uu^ sum from the
captivity into which he had fallen in the crael
subjugation of Melos under Aldbiades (b. c. 41 1),
and this account at all evenU serves to attest
the close personal relation of these two kindred-
minded men, although the details respecting the
ransom, for instance, may be incorrect The
same authorities further state, that in his youth
Diagoras had acquired some reputation as a lyrio
poet, and this is probably the cause of his being
mentioned together with the lyric poeU Simonides,
Pindar, and Bacchylides. Thus ht is said to have
composed ifa-fun-a^ /«^Ai|, vaioi^f, iyintfua, and
dithyrambs. Among his encomia is mentioned in
particukr an eulogy on Ajrianthes of Axgos, who
is otherwise unknown,* another on Nicodoros, a
statesman of Mantineia, and a third upon the
Mantineians. Diagoras is said to have lived in
intimate friendship with Nicodoms, who was cele-

* The change in the constitution of Mantmeia
by the vwoiKiaik&s took phice with the assistance
of Argos ( Wochsmuth, HOen. AUarik L 2, p. 89,
L 1, p. 180), and Arianthes of Aigos was probably
a person of some political importance*

i be tooligh Aelian, woo nu preserved Uua state-
inent, declines any further discussion of this rela-
tion, although he knew more about it, under the
pretext that he thought it objectionable to say any-
thing in praise of a man who waa ao hostile to the
sods (dcatr ix^f^*' Atary^pcuf), But still he in-
forms us, that Diagoma assisted Nioodorus in his
legislation, which he himself praises aa very wise
and good. Wacbsmuth (Helien. AlteriL i. 2, p. 90)
places this political activity of the two fnends
about the beginning of the Pelopounesian war.

We And Diagoras at Athens at early as b. c
424, for Aristophanes in the CUmds (830), which
were perfonned in that year, alludes to him as a
well-known character ; and when Socratea, as
though it were a mistake, ia there called a Melian,
the poet does so in order to remind his hearers at
once of Diagoras and of his attacks upon the popu-
lar religion. In like manner Hippon is called a
Melian, merely because he was a follower of Dia-
goras. It can scarcely be doubted that Diagoras
was acquainted with Socrates, a connexion which
is described in the scholia on Aristophanes aa if he
had been a teacher of Socates. Fifteen years
later, & c. 411, he was involved, as Diodoms (xiii
6) informs us, by the democratical party in a Uw-
soit about impiety (SiotfoA^i rvxt^y ir do-c^clf ),
and he thought it audvisable to escape its result by
flight Rebgion seems to have been onlv the pre-
text for that accusation, for the mere net of his
being a Melian made him an object of suspicion
with the people of Athens. In & c. 416, Melos
bad been conquered and cruelly treated by the
Athenians, and it is not at all impossible that Dia-
goras, in^^nant at such treatment, may have
taken part m the party-strife at Athens, and thus
have drawn upon himself the suspicion of the de-
mocratical party, for tlie opinion that heterodoxy
was persecuted at Athens, and that the priests in
particdar busied themselves about such matters, is
devoid of all foundation. (Bemhardy, Geack. d,
Griech, Lit i. p. 322.) All the circumstances of
the case lead us to the conclusion, that the accusa-
tion of DiagoFBs waa altogether and essentially of
a political nature.

All that we know of his writings, and especially
of his poems, shews no trace of irr^gion, but on the
contrary contains evidence of the moat profound
religious feeling. (Philodemus in the HerctUanetu.
ed. Drummond and Walpole, p. 1 64.) Moreover,
we do not find that out of Athena the charge of
da4€*ta was taken notice of in any other part of
Greece. All that we know for certain on the
point is, that Diagoras was one of those philoso-
phers who, like Socrates, certainly gave offence by
their views concerning the worship of the national
gods; but we know what liberties the Attic
comedy could take in this respect with impunity.
There is also an anecdote that Diagoras, for want
of other fire- wood, once threw a wooden statue of
Heracles into the fire, in order to cook a dish of
lentils, and, if there is any truth in it, it certainly
shews his liberal views respecting polytheism and
the rude worship of images. (Meier, /. c p. 445.)
In like manner he may have ridiculed the common
notions of the people respecting the actions of the
gods, and their direct and personal interference
with human af&irs. This, too, is alluded to in

passengers say, taat tnis storm waa sent tbem by
the gods as a punishment, becanae th^ had an
atheist on board, Diagoras shewed them other
vessela at some distance which were struggling
with the same storm without having a DiagaEBs on
board. (Cic de Nat Deor, iil 37.) Thia and
similar anecdotes (Diog. Laert. vi 59) accurately
describe the relation in which ov philotopher
stood to the popular religion. That he maustalned
his own position with ^eat finnnesa, and petfaapa
with more freedom, vrit, and boldness than waa
advisable, seems to be attested by the fiwt, that he
in particular obtained the epithet of d^ws in an-
tiquity. Many modem writera maintain that this
epithet ought not to be given to him, because he
merely denied the dared interference of God with
the world; but though atheiata, in the proper
sense of the word, have never existed, and in that
sense Diagoras waa certainly not an atheist, yet
as he did not believe in the personal exiatenoe of
the Athenian goda and their human mode of acting,
the Athenians could hardly have regarded him as
other than an atheist. Is the eulogy on hia friend
Nicodorus he aang
Kanl ialfMra koI t^cw rd vArra fifSrtuaJiM

ilCTtKHTCLU

But to return to the accuaation of Diagoras, in
consequence of which he waa obliged to quit Athens.
That time was one in which scepticism was begin-
ning to undermine the foundations of the ancient
popular belief The trial of those who had bcDken
down the atatuea of Uermea, the profonation of
the mysteriea, and the accusation of Alcibiades,
are symptoms which shew that the unbelief^ nour-
ished by the speculations of philosophers and by
the artincea of the sophists, b^gan to appear Tery
dangerous to the conaervative party at Athene
There ia no doubt that Disfloiaa paid no regard to
the established religion of uie people, and he may
occasionally have ridiculed it ; but he also ventured
on direct attacks upon public institutions of the
Athenian worship, such aa the Eleusinian myste-
ries, which he endeavoured to lower in public esti-
mation, and he is said to have pnevented many
persons from becoming initiated in them. These
at least are the poifits of which the ancients accoae
him (CrtiteruMi<^£ldtoLAridopk, Le.; Tarrfaaeu%
-op. Suid.; Lysias, c Andocid. pb 214 ; Joseph, c
Apiom, ii. 37 ; Tatian, adv, Grace, n. 164, a.), and
this statement is also supported by the droon-
stance, that MeUnthius, in his work on the mys-
teries, mentions the decree passed against Diagona.
But, notwithstanding the absence of aocniate in-
formation, we can discover political motives throngh
all these religious disputes. Diagoraa was a Me>
lian, and consequently belonged to the Doric rpce ;
he waa a friend of the Doric Mantineia, which wma
hated by Athena, and had only recency given up
ita alliance with Athens ; the Dorians and lonians
were opposed to each other in various pointa ef
their worshipi and this spark of hostility was kin-
died into a glowing hatred by the Pelopounesian
war. Diagoras fled from Athens in time to escape
the consequences of the attacks which his «»fi^n»lM
had made upon bun. He was therefore punished
by SieUteunay that is, he was condemned, and the
psepfaisma was engraved on a column, promiung a
prise for his head, and one talent to the ]

AVI u y A^iuu. Aju. v<y iTivuuiuuuB) ui uis wura, WU

the myiteries, hod preserved a copy of this pse-
phisma. That the enemies of the philosopher
acted on that occasion with great injustice and
animosity towards him, we may infer from the
manner in which Aristophanesi in his Birds,
which was brought upon the stage in that year,
speaks of the matter; for he describes that de-
cree as having been framed in the republic of
the birds, and ridicules it by the ludicrous addition
that a prize was offsred to any one who should
kill a dead tyrant Meier, with full justice, infers
from this passage of Aristophanes, that the poet
did not approve of the proceedings of the people,
who were instigated by their leaden, had become
frightened i^bout the preservation of the constitution,
and were thus misled to various acts of violenoe. The
mere feet that Aristophanes could venture upon such
an insinuation shews that IMagoras was by no means
in the same bad odour with idl the Athenians.

From Athens Diagoras first went to Pallene* in
Acbaia, which town was on the side of Laoeda»-
mon from the beginning of the Peloponnesian war,
and before any other of the Achaean towns. (Thu-
cyd. ii. 9.) It was in vain that the Athenians
demanded bis surrender, and in consequence of
this refusal, they included the inhabitants of Pal-
lene in the same decree which had been passed
against Diagoras. This is a symptom of that fearful
passion and blindaess with which the Athenian
people, misguided as it was by demagogues, tore
itself to pieces in those unfortunate tnals about
those who had npset the Hermae. (Wachsmuth,
/. c i* 2, p.192; Droysen, in his Introduct. to the
Birds of Aristoph. pw 240, Ac) For all that we
know of Diagons, Lis ezf^essions and opinions,
bis accusation and iu alleged cause, leads us to see
in him one of the numberless persons who were
suspected, and were fortunate enough to escape
the consequences of the trial by flight. From
Pallene he went to Corinth, where, as Suidas states,
he died.

Among the works of Diagoras we have mention
of a work entitled ^ffi&ytoi fjyoi^ir in which he is
nid to have theoretically explained his atheism,
and to have endeavoured to establish it by aigu-
mentSb This title of the work, which occnn idso
as a title among the works of Democritus and
other Greek philosophers (Diog. La&t. ix. 49,
mentions the K6yos ^ftiyuu of Democritus, and
concerning other works of the same title, see Lo'
beck, AgUufph, p. 369, die), leads us to suppose
that Diagoras treated in that woik of the Phrygian
divinities, who were received in Greece, and en-
deavoured to explain the mythuses which referred
to them ; it is probable also that he drew the dif>
ferent mysteries within the circle of his investiga*
tions, and it may be that his accusers at Athens
referred to this work. The relation of Diagoras to
the popular religion and theology of his age can-

* This statement is founded upon a conjecture
of Meier, who proposes to read in the schoUon on
Aristoph. Av. to. KoX toi)s MI^ ^icSdMrrat UmK-
Xi|vc«r.

f Suidas calls ii roAs d««wyr)f({Vvrat A^ovt,
an exphination of which has been attempted by
Meier, p, 445.

■vpujr onu Buiwukuicu lor a woria-govemuig aeiiy
the relation of cause and effect as the sources of all
things. Democritus exphuned the wide-spread
belief in gods as the result of fear of unusual and
unaccountable phaenomena in nature; and, start-
ing from this principle, Diagoras, at a time when
the ancient popular belief had alrnidy been shaken,
especially in the minds of the young, came forward
with the decidedly sophistical doctrine, Uiat there
were no gods at aU. His attacks seem to have
been maiiUy directed against the dogmas of Greek
theolf^ and mythology, as well as against the
established forms of worship. The expression of
the Scholiast on Aristophanes {Ran. 823), that
Diagoras, like Socrates, introduced new divinities,
must probably be referred to the feet, that accord-
ing to the feshion of the sophists, which is carica-
tured by Aristophanes in the Clouds, he substi-
tuted the active powen of nature for the activity
of the gods ; and some isolated statements that
have come down to us render it probable that he
did this in a witty manner, somewhat bordering
upon frivolity ; but there is no passage to shew
that his disbelief in the popular gods, and his ridi-
cule of the established, rude, and materialistic be-
lief of the people, produced anything like an im-
moral conduct in the life and actions of the man.
On the contrary, all accounts attest that he dis-
charged the duties of life in an exemplary manner,
that he was a moral and very estimable man, and
that he was in. earnest when in the eulogy on
Arianthea of Argos he said : d«^r, ^96s irp3 irtu^
r6s tpyov tnifi/^ i^^ hnpr^rat^/ We do not
feel inclined, with Meier, to doubt the statement
that he distinguished himself not only as a philo-
sopher, but also as an oiator, and that he possessed
many friends and great influence ; for though we
find it in an author of only secondary weight
(Dion Chrysost. Horn. IV m prim, EpUL ad C>
rmih. Op. v. p. 30, ed. Montf:^ yet it perfectly
agrees with the fate which Diagoras experienced
for the very reason that he was not an unimpor-
tant man at Athens. (Fabric BM. Graee. ii. p.
654, &c ; Brucker, Hist. Crii. Phaio$. L p. 1203;
Thienemann, in FilUebomV Btiiraffe zur Gesek,
der PkUM. xi. p. 15, &c. ; D. L. Mounier, Ditqtw-
laUo de Diagora Afelio^ Roterod. 1838.) [A. S.]

DIA'GORAS (Aiay6pa$), a Greek physician,
who is quoted by Pliny as one of the authors from
whom the materials for his Natural History were
derived. (Index to books xiL xiiL xx. xxi. xxxv^
and H. N. xx. 76.) He must have lived in or
before the thiid century b. cl, as he is mentioned
by Erasistratus (apud Dioscor. De Mat Med. iv.
65, pL 557), and may perhaps be the native of
Cjrprus quoted by Erotianus. (Cr/otsu Hyppocr, p.
306.) One of his medical formulae is preserved
by Aetius (tetrab. iL serm. 3, c 108, p. 353), and
be may perhaps be the physician mentioned by an
anonymous Arabic writer in Casiri. (Bibliath. Anh
bieo'HUp. Ebo. vol. i. p. 237.) Some persons have
identified him with the celebimted philosopher, the
shive of Democritus; but there is no evidence that
they were the same person, nor is the philosopher
(as fiir as the writer is aware) anywhere said to
have been a physician. [W.A.G.]

DIA'GORAS ( AioT^), the son of Damagetoa,
of the femily of the Eiatidae at lalyras in Rhodes

1000

DIANA.

WM tery celebrated far hit own victories, and
ihow of Ids sons and grandsons, in the Grecian
games. He was descended from Damagetns, king
of laljsus, and« on the mother*s side, from the
Messenian hero, Aristomenes. [Damaobtus.]
The fiunily of the Eiatidae ceased to reign in
Rhodes after b. c. 660, but they still retained gnat
inlinenoe. Diagoxas was rictor in boxing twice in
the Olympian gomes, fonr times in the Isthmian,
twice in the Nemean, and once at least in the
Pythian. He had therefore the high honour of
being a irtpioSoWinrT, that is, one who had gained
crowns at all the four great festivals. He also ob*
tained many victories in games of lets importance,
as at Athens, Aegina, Megara, Pellene, and Rhodes.
There is a story told of Diagoras which displays
most strikingly the spirit with which the games
were regarded. When an old man, he accompanied
his tons, Acosilaiis and Damagetus, to Olympia.
The young men, having both been victorious, car-
ried their fiither through the assembly, while the
spectaton showered garlands upon him, and con-
gratuhited him as having reached the summit of
human happinett. The fame of Diagoras and his
descendants was celebrated by Pindar in an ode
(OL vii.) which was inscribed in golden letters on
the wall of the temple of Athena at Cnidus in
Rhodes. Their statues were set up at Olympia in
a place by themselvet. That of Diagortt was
made by the Megarian statuary, Calliclbs. The
time at which Diagoras lived is detormined by his
Olympic victory, in the 79th Olympiad. (b.c. 464.)
Piodar^B ode concludes with forebodings of misfor-
tune to the funily of the Eratidae, which were
realized after the death of Diagorat throuffh the
growing influence of Athens. [Doribus.] (Pind.
OL vii. and SduJ.; Pans. vi. 7. § I ; Cic. Tuae. I
46 ; MUller, Dorians^ iii. 9. § 3 ; Clinton, F. H.
pp. 254, 255 ; Krause, (Hymp, p. 269, Gjfmm. a.
Aprm. i. p. 259, il p. 748.) [P. S.]

DIA'NA, an original Italian divinity, whom
the Romans completely identified with the Greek
Artemis. The earliest trace of her worship occurs
in the story about Servius Tullius, who is said to have
dedicated to her a temple on the Aventine, on the
ides of Sextilis^ (Augustus.) It it added that, as
Diana was the protectress of the slaves, the day
on which that temple had been dedicated was
afterwards celebrated every year by slaves of both
sexes, and was called the day of the shives {din
Mt vorum : FesL $. v. mrvorum dies; Plut. Qme$t.
Bom. 100; Martial, xii. 67.) Besides that day of
the slaves, we hear of no festival of Diana in early
times, which may be accounted for by supposing
that either she was a divinity of inferior rank, or
that her worship had been introduced at Rome
without being sanctioned or recognised by the go-
vernment, that is, by the ruling patricians. The ter-
mer cannot have been the case, at the goddets was
worshipped by the plebeians and the Latins at
their patron divinity ; for a tradition rdattd that
the plebeians had emigrated twice to the Aventine,
where stood the temple of Diana (liv. ii. 82, iiL
51, 54; Sallust, Jug, 31) ; and the temple which
Servius Tullius built on the Aventine was founded
for the benefit of the Latin subjecta, who assembled
and sacrificed there every year. (Dionys. iv. 26 ;
coropw Liv. i. 45 ; Plut QwMit Rom. 4.) The
Siibines and Latins, who formed the main stock of
the plebeians, were thus in all probability the ori-
^nal worshippers of Diana at Rome. Now at we

t)lDUT.\D&

know that the Aventine vhm first oecopied by the
conquered Sabines who were transplanted to Rone
{^ety.adAem. vii. 657; Dionys. iii. 43), arwl is it it
stated that shortly before the decemviral legiabticn
the Aventine was assigned to the plebeians, asd
that the law ordaining this asngmncDt was kept
in the temple of Diana (Dionys. x. 32 ; Lit. nl
54), it seems dear that Damans wonhip was intro-
duced at Rome by the Sabines and Latins on thvir
becoming pleboana, and that the was worshipped
by them in particular without the state taking any
notice of her, or ordttniqg any lettival in honour
of her. Varro {d»L.L.'r. 74) moreover expressly
attests, that the wordiip and name of Diana had
come from the Sabines Now, at the religion of
the Latins and Sabinet did not difiiBr in any n-
sential point from that of the Romaaa, we may
ask what Roman divinity corresponded to the
Sabine or Latin Diana? Diana loved to dweD ra
groves and in the neighboiixhood of vrellt ; she in-
spired men vrith enthusiaam and madness; she
dreaded the very sight of male beings so much,
that no man was allowed to enter her temple, and
the herself remained a virgin (HonU. E^pkU il 1.
454 ; Plut QiMMsr. Rum. 3 ; Fett & «. JweaalM;
Auguttin, de Oh. Dei^ vii 16) ; and theae ditrte-
teristics at once shew a striking resemblance be-
tween Diana and Feronia or Fauna Fatna. This
circumstance, and the &ct that Diana was the god-
dess of the moon, alto render it easy to conceive
how the Romans afterwardi came to identify Diana
with the Greek Artemis, for Fauna Fatna bore the
same relation to Picus and Faunas that Artemis
bore to Apollo. (Hartimg, Die Rdig. der Rom. iL
p. 207, 4^; Niebuhr, Hi$L </ Rome, i. p. 367,
&C.) [L. &]

DIAS (Afar), of Ephetua, a Greek philosopher
of the time of Philip of lllaoedonia. He belonged
to the Academict, and wat therefore considered a
Sophist, that it, a rhetorician. When he saw the
threatening position of Philip towards Greece, he
prevailed upon the king to turn his arms against
Atia, and advised the Greeks to aeeompany him
on his expedition, saying that it was an hononrsble
thing to serve abroad for the purpose of preserving
liberty at home. (Philostr. ViL SopkitL L 3.) [US.]

DlAULUS(AiavAof), an individual, apparenUy
at Rome, in the first century after Christ, who is
mentioned by Blartial {^Epi^. L 31. 48) at having
been originally a surgeon, and having become af>
terwards a bearer in fonerals (se^mUbji [W. A.G.]

DIBU'TADES, of Sicyon, wat the reputed in-
ventor of the art of modelling in relief which an
accident first led him to practise, in conjunction
with hit daqgfater, at Corinth. The ttory is, that
the daughter traced the profile of her lover'*t fact
at thrown in thadow on the wall, and that Dibo-
tadet filled in the outline with clay, and thus made
afooe in relief which he afterwards hardened with
fire. The work wat preterved in the Nymphaenm
till the destruction of Corinth by Mummiut. (Plin.
H.N. zzzv. 12. s. 43.) Pliny adds, that Dibntadet
invented the colouring of plastic workt by adding a
red colour to them (from the existing vrorkt of
thit kind it seems to have been red sand), or mo-
delling them in red chalk; and alao thai he was
the first who made masks on the edges of the gut-
ter tiles of the roofr of bnildingt, at first in low
relief {pntffpm), snd aflerwardt in high vdief
(ectypay, Pliny adds ** Hinc et fostigia temploram
orta,** that it, the tem-cotta fignrea which Dibits

. BICAEAKCHUa

(adet was Hud to IwTe inveiited, wen uted to or-
nament the pediment* of temples. (See DieL of
JinL fl. V. Ftatigmm,) [P. S.]

DICAEARCHUS (Aucofo^oy), an Aetolian,
"who pUiyed a conspiciuras part in the Aetolian war
4igalnst the Romans. He was employed on seTeral
embassies, and afterwards engaged in the lervice
of Philip of Macedonia, who sent him out to con-
quer the Cjclades, and employed him with a fleet
of twenty sail to cany on piracy. He appears to
hare been a mort audacious and insolent person,
for on his expedition against the Cyclades he erected
altars to *Piffi^ia and no/Niyo/ii/a, wherever he
landed. (Polyb. xviL 10, xTiii 37, xx. 10, xxii
U; Lit. xxxy. 12; Diod. EaeotrpL deVirLet ViL
p. ^72 ; Brandstater, Dm GemMehL deg AetoL
Lamde$, p. 273.) [L. &]

DICAEARCHUS (Aiicoiopxos). 1. A cele-
brated Peripatetic philoiopher, geographer, and
historian, and a contemporary of Aristotle and
Theophrastus. He was the son of one Pheidias,
and bom at Messana in Sicily, though he passed
the greater part of his life in Greece Proper, and
espeoally in Peloponnesus. He was a disciple of
Aristotle (Ci& de Leg, iiL 6), and a friend of Theo-
phrastas, to whom he dedicated some of his writ*
ings. Most of Aristotle^s disciples are mentioned
also among those of PUto, but as this is not the
case with Bicaearchns, Osann (BeHrage xur Oriech,
u, Rom. £«^ iL p. 1, &C.) justly infen that Dicae-
archus was one of Aristotle^s younger disciples.
From some allusions which we meet with in the
fragments of his works, we must conclude that he
sarrived the year & c. 296, and that he died about
B. c 285. Dicaearehus was highly esteemed by
the ancients as a philosopher and as a man of most
extensive information upon a great variety of thingn
<Cic2Vaxi. 18, d» Qf. ii. 6; Varro, <fc A /f «it
i 2.) His works, which were Tsry numerous, are
frequently refemd to, and many fragmento of them
are still extant, which shew that their loss is one
of the most levere in Oieek literature. Hie works
were partly geognphica], partly political or histo-
rical, and partly philosophical ; but it is difficult to
draw up an accurate list of them, since many which
are quoted as distinct works q>pear to have been
.snly sections of greater ones. The fragments ex-
iant, moreover, do not always enable us to form a
clear notion of the works to which they once be-
longed. Among his seognphical works may be
mentioned — 1. On the neights of mountains. (Plin.
H. N.u,65; Geminus, Elem. Attrw, 14.) . Sui-
.das (& V, AucaUipxi^) mentions Karafirrpf^tis rmv
4y ncAtfronn^f dp£py but the quotations in Pliny
and Geminus shew that Dicaearchus^s measurements
of heights were not confined to Peloponnesus, and
Suidas therefore probably quotes only a eeetion of
the whole work. 2. ri|s wpieSos (Lydus, d» Afems,
p. 9& 17, ed. Bekker). This work was probably
the text written in explanation of the geogF^>hical
maps which Dicsearehos had constructed and given
to Theophrastus, and which seem to have oompiis-
ed the whole world, as fitf as it was then known.
(Cic. ad AtL vi. 2 ; comp. Diog. Laert. v. 61.)
3. 'Anrypo^ n|r 'EAAiSos. A. work of this title,
dedicated to Theophrastus, and consisting of 160
iambic verses, is still extant under the name of
Dicaearehus ; but its form and spirit are both un-
worthy of Dicaearehus, and it is in all probability
the production of a much later writer, who made a
jnetricai paraphrase of that portion of the Hf t vpir

DICAEARCHUS

1001

e9bf which referred to Greece. Buttmann is the
only modem critic who has endeavoured to claim
the work for Dicaearehus in his ** de Dicaearcho
ejusque operibns quae inscribuntnr Biot 'EAXdSof
et 'AvcrypoM^ r^s 'EAAcCSos,*" Naumbuig, 1832, 4to.
But his attempt is not very snooessfuJ, and has
been ably refuted by Osann. (AUffem. Sehulxeiiunff
for 1833, No. 140, &c.) 4. Bios His '£AA<(3o9,
was the most important among the works of Dica»*
archus, and contained an account of the geographical
position, the history, and the morsl and religious
condition of Greece. It contained, in short, all the
information necessary to obtain a full knowledge
of the Greeks, their life, and their manners. It
was probably subdivided into sections ; so that
when we read of works of Dicaearehus wtpi ftov*
<riitiff, wffA iiovautmv drytiyM^^ wtpl Autvwrtxutmv
dythmp^ and the like, we have probably to consider
them only as portions of the great work. Bios r^s
'EAAiSos. It is impossible to make out the pbin
of the work in detail with any accuracy : the at*
tempt, however, has been made by Marx. (Cren*
zer's Meletem. iii. 4, p. 173, &e.) We know that
the w<^ consbted of three books, of which tha
first contained the history and a geographical de*
scription of Greece, so as to form a sort of intro-
duction to the whole work. The second gave
an account of the condition of the several Greek
states ; and the third, of the private and domestic
life, the theatres, games, religion, &c. of the Greeks^
Of the second book a considerable fragment is still
extant ; but in its present form it cannot be consi-
dered the work of Dicaearehus himself^ but it is a
portion of an abridgment which some one made of
the Bios riis 'EAAdwof. To this class of wiitinga
we may also refer — 6. *H Wt Tpo^e^^ov KvrdSara^
a work which consisted of severid books, and, as
we may infer from the fragments quoted from it^
contained an account of the degenerate and licen-
tious proceedings of the priests in the cave of Tro-
phonitts. (Cic. ad AtL vi. 2, xiii. 31 ; Athen. xiiL
p. 694, xiv. p. 641.) The geographical works of
Dicaearehus wero, according to Strabo (ii. p. 104),
censured in many respects by Polybius; and Strabo
himself (iii. p. 170) is dissatisfied with his descrip-
tions of western and northern Europe, which coun«
tries Dicaearehus had never visited. Of a political
nature was — 6. TpiMo?urm6s (Athen. iv. p. 141 ;
Cic. <Md AU. xiii. 32), a work which has been the
subject of much dispute. Passow, in a programme
(Bresku, 1829), endeavoured to establish the opi-
nion that it was a reply to Anaximenes^s Tpundpcofos
or TfMVoXiTuc^s, in which the Lacedaemonians,
Athenians, and Thebans, had been calumniated.
Buttmann thought it to have been a comparison of
the constitutions of Pellene ^Pallene), Corinth, and
Athens (comp. Cic. ad AU, li. 2), and that Dicae-
arehus inflicted severs censure upon those states
for their cormpt morals and their vicious constitu-
tions. A third opinion is maintained by Osann
(^ & p. 8, &c), who taking hia stand on a passage
in Photius {BibL Cod, 37) where an fI5or Ammm^
XMc^y of a state is mentioned as a combination of
the three forms of government, the democratical,
aristocmtical, and monarchical, infen that Dicaear*
ehus in his T/MvoAiruc^t, explained the nature of
that mixed constitution, and illustrated it by tha
example of Sparta. This opinion is greatly sup-
ported by the contents of the fragments. Osann
goes even so fiv as to think that &e discussion on
politics in the sixth book of Polybiua ia based upon

1002

DICE.

the tpanXeriK^s of DioMuvhua. Cioeio intended
to make use of thia work, which seemt to hftTo
been written in the form of a dialogue, for hia
treatiae de Gloria. {Ad AtL xiiL 30.) Among hk
philoaophical worka may be mentionMl — 7. A««rtfiap
teal, in three booka, which derived ita name from
the foct that the acene of the philoaophical diakgne
waa hiid at Mytilene in Lesboa. In it Dicaeavchna
endeayoured to prove that the aoal waa mortal.
(Cic. TWe. i. 81.) Cicero (ad AU. ziii. 12) when
apeaking of a work v«pl ^vx^t* probably meana
tke Aw^aucoL Another philoaophical work, —
8. Kopiy6<ajro(, which Ukewiae conaiated of three
booka, waa a aort of anpplement to the former.
(Cic 7\ae. L 10.) It ia probably the aame work
«a the one which Cketo, in another paaaage (da
Of. ii. 5), calla ''de Interita Hominnm.** Some
other worka, aoch aa [Io\ir«(a ^trmprmrmv {SmA.),
*0\vti!$ruc6t dyJr or >Jyw (Athen. zir. p. 620),
IIavd»)|raac^r (SchoL ad AriaiopL Veap, 564), and
aavend othera, aeem to have been merely chaptera
of the B(of rqr *EXA^or. A work wept tJ|t 4r
*lAfy Stwfor (Athen. ziii. p. 603) aeema to have
tefened to the aacrifioe which Alexander the Great
performed at Ilium. The work ^aftpov vaptonawr
baa no foandation except a fahe raading in Ci-
cero (ad AtL xiii. 39), which haa been corrected
by Petenen in hia Pkatdrt Epiemrm Fraam, p. 1 1.
There an kutly aome other worka which are of a
grammatical nature, and are uaually believed to
nave been the productiona of oar phUoeopher, vis.
n^ 'AA«a(ov (Athen. zi. pp^ 460, 479, xv. pp^
666, 668), and ^troBiew rw Eapnr»ov mU Se^
acA^tff idiw (SexL Empir. ado. Cfeometr. p. 310),
iiut may have been the worka of Dicaeardiua, a
grammarian of Lncedaemon, who, according to
Duidaa, waa a diaciple of Ariatarehua, and aeema
to be alluded to in ApoUoniua. (De Ptomom, p.
320.) A valuable diaaertation on the writings of
Dicaearchua ia contained in Oaaon (I, c. p. 1, ftc),
and the fragmenta have been collected and accom-
panied by a very intereating diacuaaion by Mazi-
mil Fuhr, Dioaeareki Mettmii ^mu mpermmt
eompotUn, tdUa et illudraiaj Darmatadt, 1841, 4ta

2. Of Tarentum, ia mentbned by lambUchna
(de VU, Pythag, 36) among the celebrated Pytha-
gorean philoaophera. Some writera have been
inclined to attribute to him the fiiot which are
mentioned among the worka of the Peripatetic
Dicaearchua. (See Fuhr, /. ol, p. 43, Aie.) [L.&]

DICAEOCLES ( Aiiraio«cXirt ), a writer of
Cnidoa, whose eaaaya (Btarpt€ai) are referred to by
Athenaeoa. (xi p. 608, 1) [E. E.]

Die AEO'G£NES(AiMiio7i^i^T),a6reeian tragic
and dithynunbic poet, of whom nothing ia known
except a few titlea of hia dramaa. One of theae,
the C^pnoy ia auppoaed by aome to have been not
a tragedy, but a cyclic epks poem. (Suid. a. «. ;
AriatoL Poet, 16, with Rltter*li notey p. 199; Fa-
bric BiU, Graeo. il p. 295.) [P. S.]

DICAEUS (AliMues), a aon of Poaeidon, from
whom Dicaea, a town in Thrace, ia aaid to have de-
rived iu name. (Steph. Byx. a. v. A(ic«i«.) [L. 8.]

DICE (AiNip), the peraonification of justice, was,
aoooidiag to Heaiod {neop, 901), a daughter of
Zeua and Themis, and the aiater of Eunomia and
Eirene. She waa conaadered aa one of the Horae ;
she watched the deeda of man, and approached the
throne of Zeaa with himentationa whenever a judge
viobted juatioa. (Heaiod. Qp. 239,ftc.) She waa
the enemy of all folaehood, and the protectreas of a

DICTTS CBETENSIS.

wiae adminiaferatiaii of jnsliaB (Oipk. li||m 42.

61); and Heaychia, that ia, tnaqinOity of mind, waa
her danghter. (Pind. P^ viiL 1; oomp. ApoQod.
L 3. $ 1; Uygin. FaL 183; Diod. v. 72.) Siw
is frieqnently called the attendant or oommOar
(n^peSpof or {srsBpos) of Zeuau (Soph. Oed, Cd
1377 ; Phit Ale^ 52 ; Arrian, AnaL iv. 9 ; Orph.
ifymm. 61. 2.) In the tragedjans. Dice appean
aa a divinity iriio aeverely poniahes all wrong,
watches over the maintenaaoe of jostioe, sul
pierees the hearta of the unjuat with the avord
nuule for her by Aesa. (AeachyL CSkoqaL 639,
&c) In thia cMptatj ahe is closely comnectwl
with the Erinnyes (AeschyL Emm, 510), thoi^
her business ia not only to punish injostioe, hat
also to reward virtoe. (AeschyL Agom. 773.)
The idea of Dice aa juatice personified is most pcr-
foctiy developed in the dramas of Sophodea and
Euripides. She was lepresentad on the cheat of
Cypadns as a handsoBM goddess, dxi^giog Adids
(Injustice) with one hand, while in the other ahe
held a staff with which she beat her. (Pttm. t. 18;
oomp. Enrip. Hippol^ 1 172.) [L. S.J

DI'CETAS (ikutfras\ a Thebao* was sent by
his oovntrymen to Q. Jdardns Philippos and the
other Roman coaDmissionen at Chalds (b. a 171)
to excuse the eondact of their state in having
allied itself with Penena. He went relndsntly,
as being still an adherent to the Macedonian caaac^
for whnch he was accused at Chakia, tcigethcr with
Neon and Tsmeniws, by the Theban exiles of the
Roman party. Ismenias and he were thrown into
prison, and there pat an end to their own Uvea
(Polyb. zzvii. I, 2; Lit. ziii 36, 43, 44.) [£. E.]

DICON (AIkmt), the aon of Callimbcotaa, waa
victor in the foot-race five times in the Pythiaa
gamea, thrice in the Isthmian, font times in the
Nemean, and at Olympia once in the boys* fooU
race, and twice in the men^ : he was therefore a
MpisSerdnys. His statues at Olympia weie eqoal
in number to hia victories. He was a native of
Caalonia, an Achaean cohmy in Italy; bat after
all his Tictories, ezoept the first, hecaosed himad^
for a sum of money, to be proclaimed aa a Syn-
cnaaa. One of hia Olympic victoriea waa in the
99th Olympiad, B.C. 384. (Pana. vi. 8. ^ 5; Amik.
Graee. iv. p. 142, No. 120, ed. Jacoba, AmA. PaL
ziii. 15 ; Kraaae, Oiymp. p. 271, OjpMB. ak Agoa,
iLp.755.) [P.S.)

DICTAEUS (Amrmot), a snraame of Zeas,
derived from mount Dicte in the eastern part of
Crete. Zeus Dictaeus had a temple at Praaas, on
the banks of the river Pothcreoa. (Stnafau z. p.
478.) [L. &]

DICTE (Admi), a nymph from whom moont
Dicta in Crete was aaid to have received its name.
She was beloved and pursued by Minos, bat she
threw herMlf into the sea, where she wna caogfat
up and aaved in the nets (8frrvor) of fiahemen.
Minos then deaiated from pursuing her, and otdefed
the diatrict to be called tks Dictaeaa. (Serr. ad
Aen. iii. 171 ; eomp. BnnoMARTa.) [I^ &]

DICTYNNA. [BMroMARTML]

DICTYS (Airrur), the name of three mythical
peraonagea. (Or. Met. iii. 614, ziL 335 ; Apol-
lod. L 9. $ 6.) [I^ &}

DICTYS CRETENSIS. The grammamm
and other writera who belong to the dedine of the
Roman empire, misled prohiddy by the figmento of

the Alexandrian aoph

eons who floofished at the tiae of the Trojan «ai»

DICTYS CRETENSIS.

liad committed to writing, in prose and vene, re-
cords of the principal events, and that Homer had
derived from these sources the materials for his
poem. In this number was included Dictys of
Crete, a Callower of Idomeneus, and bis name is
attached to a narrative in Latin prose, divided in-
to six books, entitled ** Dictys Cretensis de Bello
Trojano,*** or perhaps more accurately, *^ Ephemeris
Delli Trojani,** professing to bo a iournal of the
leading events of the contest. To this is prefixed
an introduction or prologue containing an account
of the preservation and discovery of the work.
We are hero told that it was composed by Dictys
of Onossua at the joint request of Idomeneus and
Merionee, and was inscribed in Phoenician charac-
ters on tablets of lime wood or paper made from
the bark* The author having returned to Crete
in his old age, gave orders with his dying breath
that his book should be buried in the same grave
wi;th himself and accordingly the MS. was enclos-
ed in a chest of tin, and deposited in his tomb.
There it remained undisturbed for ages, when in
the thirteenth year of Nero's reign, the sepulchre
was burst open by a terrible earthquake, the coffer
was exposed to view, and observed by some shep-
herds, who, having ascertained that it did not, as
they had at first hoped, contain a treasure, con-
veyed it to their master Eupraxis (or Eupraxides),
who in his turn presented it to Rutilius Rufus,
the Roman governor of the province, by whom
both Eupraxis and the casket were despatched to
the emperor. Nero, upon learning that the letters
were Phoenician, summoned to his presence men
skilled in that language, by whom the contents
"were explained. The whole having been trans-
lated into Greek, was deposited in one of the pub-
lic libraries, and Eupraxis was dismissed loaded
with rewards.

This introduction is followed by a letter ad-
dressed by a Q. Septimius Roman us to a Q. Arca-
dius Rufus, in which the writer, after giving the
subbtance of tlie above tale, with a few variations,
informs his friend, that the volume having £allen
into his hands, he had been induced, for his own
amusement and the instruction of others, to con-
vert the whole, with some condensations, into the
Latin tongue. It is worth remarking, that the
author of the introduction supposes the original
MS. of Dictys to have been written in the Phoe-
nician language, while Septimius expressly asserts,
that the characters alone were Phoenician and the
language Greek. We may add to this account,
that the writers of the Byzantine period, snch as
Joannes Malelas, Constantinus Porphyrogenitus,
Oeorgius Cedrenus, Constantinus Manasses, Jo-
annes and Isaacus Tzctzes, with others, quote
largely from this Dictys as an author of the highest
and most unquestionable authority, and he cer-
tainly was known as early as the age of Aelian.

The piece itself contains a history of the Trojan
•war from the birth of Paris, down to the death of
Ulysses. The compiler not unfrequently differa
widely from Homer, adding many particulars, and
recording many events of which we find no trace
elsewhere. Most of these, although old traditions
and legends are obviously mingled with fictions of
a later date, were probably derived from the bards
of the epic cycle;' but the whole narrative is care-
fully pragmatised, that is, all miraculous events
and supernatural agency are entirely excluded.
In style Septimius evidently strives hard to imi-

DICTY8 CRETENSI&

1008

tata the ancient models, especially Sallust, and
occasionally not without success, although both in
tone and phraseology we detect a close resemblance
to the style of Appuleius and Aulus Qeliinik

In the absence of all positive evideooe, a wide
field is thrown open for conjecture with regard to
the real author of this work, the period at which
it was actually composed, and the dxcumstancea
under which it was given to the world. Setting
aside its alleged origin and discovery as quite un*
worthy of credit, many questions present them-
selves. Have we any proof that there ever was a
Greek original at all ? If there was a Greek com-
pilation on the same subject, are there sufficient
grounds for believing that what we now possess
was derived from it? Is it not more probable
that the Latin chronicle was the archetype, or, at
all events, independent, and that the introduction
and prefatory epistle were deliberate forgeries,
devised for the purpose of attracting attention and
securing respect in days of ignorance and credu-
lity ? Again, if we admit that this is really a
translation from a Greek original, at what epoch
and in what manner did that original first appear ?
Is the story of the presentation to Nero a pure
fiibrication? Are Septimius and Arcadius real
personages? If they are, to what era do they
belong ? To these inquiries, which have been an-
swered by different critics in most contradictory
terms, we reply : 1. It is certain that a Greek
history of the Trojan war bearing the name of
Dictys was in cireuhition among the Byzantinea
named above, by some of whom, who had no
knowledge c^ Latin, the ipsissima verba are cited.

2. It is unpossible to read the Latin Dictys with-
out feeling convinced that it is a translation. Th«
Giaecisms are numerous and palpable, so that no
one who examines the examples adduced by Peri-
zonius can entertain any doubt upon this head.

3. It is a translation, &irly executed, of the narra-
tive used by the Byzantines. This is proved by
its close correspondence with the fragments found
in Malelas and others, while the want of absolute
identity in particular passages is fullv exphiined
by the assumption that it was not a fuU and literal
but a compressed and modified version. 4. These
facts being established, we have no reasonable
grounds for rejecting the epistle of Septimius to
Arcadius as spurious ; but so common were these
names under the empire, that it is impossible to
fix with any degree of certainty upon the indivi-
duals indicated. Hence, while the date of the
letter is pkiced by some as early as the middle of
the second century, Perizonius refers it to the time
of Diocletian, whUe others bring it down as low as
Constantine, or even a century later. 5. Lastly,
among the multitude of hypotheses proposed with
reference to the origin of the work, one is so inge-
nious, that it deserves to*be rescued from oblivion.
It is a matter of history that Nero made his mad
progress through Achaia in the thirteenth year of
his reign, and that Crete was actually ravaged by
an earthquake at that very period. Hence Peri-
zonius supposes that Eupraxis, a wily islander,
well aware of the passion displayed by the emperor
for everything Greek, and more especially of his
love for the tale of Troy, forged this production
under the name of his countryman, Dictys, with
regard to whom traditions may have been current^
caused it to be transcribed into Phoenician charBO«
ters, as bearing the closest reeembhince to tho

1004

DlCTYS CRETENSIS.

Cndmeian letten first employed by tbe Hellenes,
tad finally, availing himself of the happy accident
of the earthquake, announced the discovery in a
manner which could scarcely fiul to excite the most
intense curiosity. According to these views, we
may suppose the introduction to have been attached
to the Greek copy by the first editor or transcriber,
and to have been altogether independent of the
Latin letter of Septimius; and this idea is con*
firmed by the circumstance, that some MSS. con->
tain the introduction only, while others omit the
introduction and insert the letter. Those who
wish to obtain full information upon the above and
•11 other topics connected with the subject, will
find the whole eridence stated and discussed in
the admirable disserUtion of Perisonius, first
printed in the edition of Smids, Amst. 1702, and
inserted in almost ail subsequent edi^ons, and in
the introduction of Dederich, the most recent com-
mentator.

Tbe compilations ascribed to Dictys and Dares
[Darsa], although destitute of any intrinsic value,
are of considerable importance in the history of
modem liteiature, since they are the chief foun-
tains from which the legends of Greece first
flowed into the romances of the middle ages, and
then mingled with the popular tales and ballads of
England, France, and Germany. The Tale of
Troy, according to Dunlop, in his History of Fic-
tion, was first versified by Bemoit de Saint More,
an Anglo-Norman minstrel, who lived in the reign
of our second Henry, and borrowed his ground-
work of evenU from Dictys and Dares. This
metrical essay seems in its turn to hare served as
a foundation for the famous chronicle of Guide
dalle Colonne of Messina, a celebrated poet and
Liwyer of the 1 3th century, who published a ro-
mance in Jjatin prose upon the siege of Troy,
including also the Argonautic expedition and the
war of the Seven against Thebes. In this strange
medley, the history, mythology, and manners of
the West and of the East, of the Greeks in the
heroic age, and of the Arabian invaders of Chris-
tendom, are mingled in the most fantastic confii-
sion. The compound was, however, well suited to
the taste of that epoch, for it was received with
unboimded enthusiasm, and speedily translated
into many European languages. From that time
forward the most illustrious houses eagerly strove
to trace their pedigree from the Trojan line, and
the monkish chroniclers began to refer the origin
of the various states whose fortunes they recorded
to the arrival of some Trojan colony.

Under these circumstances, we need not feel
surprised that Dictys Cretensis was among the
earliest works which exercised the skill of the first
typographers. That which is usually recognized
as the editio princeps is a4to. in Gothic characters,
containing 68 leaves of 27 lines to the page, and is
believed to have issued from the press of UL Zell
at Colore, about 1470. Another very ancient
edition m Roman characters, containing 58 leaves
of 28 lines to the page, belongs to Italy, and was
probably printed at Venice not long after the foi^
met. Of more modem impressions the best are
those of Mercerus, 12mo., Paris, 1618, reprinted
at Amst. 12mo. 1630, containing a new recension
of the text from two MSS. not before collated ; of
Anna Tanaq. Fabri fil. in usum Delphini, 4to.,
Paris, 1680 ; and of Lud. Smids, in 4to. and 8vo.,
Amst. 1702, wliich held the first place until it was

DIDIUS.

supeneded by that of Dederich, Ova Bomi. 1835,
which is very hr superior to any other, compristng
a great mass of valuable matter eollected by Ore^^
among which will be found collations of two very
old and important MSS., one belonging to St Gall
and the other to Beme. (In addition to the dis*
sertations of Perizonius and Dederich, see Wop-
kens, Advermria CHHoa m /Mcfjsi, and the xe-
marics of Hildebrand in Jahnls JakrL/iir PMoL
xxiiL 3, p. 278, &c) (W.R.]

DIDAS, a Macedonian, governor of Paeonia far
Philip v., was employed by Perseus to indnnate
himself into the confidence of his younger brother,
Demetrius, for the purpose of betraying him. When
Demetrius, aware that he was suspected by his
father, determined to take refuge with the Ro-
mans, Didas gave information of the design to
Perseus, who used it as a handle for accusing his
brother to the king. Philip, having resolved to
put Demetrius to death, employed Didas as hit
instrument, and he removed the prince by poiioa
B. & 181. He is aflerwaids mentioned as com-
manding the Paeonian forces for Perseus in his
war with the Romans, & c. 171. (Lit. xL 21^
24, xliL 51, 58.) [E. E.]

DI'DIA GENS, plebeian, is not mentioned on-
til the hitter period of the republic, whence Cicero
( pro Muren. 8) calls the Didii novi homtmet. The
only member of it who obtained the oonsolship
was T. Didius in b. c. 98. In the time of the re-
public no Didius bore a cognomen. [!<> S.]

DI'DIUS. 1. T. DiDioB, probably the author
of the sumptuaria lex Didia, which was passed
eighteen yean after the lex Fannia, that is, in b.c
143 (Macrob. SaL iL 13), in which year T. Didius
seems to have been tribune of the people. The
lex Didia differed from the Fannia in as much a»
the former was made binding upon all Italy, where-
as the latter had no power except in the dty of
Rome. There is a coin belonging to one T. Didius,
which shews on the reverse two malefigurea, the one
dressed, holding a shieM in the kft and a whip or
vine in the right hand. The other figure is naked,
but likewise armed, and under theae fiigmea we

read T. Dxidl It is nsually supposed tliat tha
coin refers to our T. Didius, and Pighiua {Anmai.
ii. p. 492) conjectures with some probability, that
T. Didius, some yean after his tribnne&liip^ aboot
about B. c. 1 38, was sent as praetor against the
revolted slaves in Sicily. If this be eonect, tl^
figures on the coin may perhaps have lefieieDce to
it. (Morell. The$aur, p. 151; Eckhel, Z^octra.
Nunu V. p. 201.)

2. T. Didius, a son of No. 1, repnlaed, accord-
ing to Florus (iiL 4 ; oomp^ Rufus, Bnee. 9, and
Ammian. MaroelL xxvii 4, where we read M.
Didius instead of T. Didius), the Scordiacana whd
had invaded the Roman province of Maoedono*
and triumphed over them. (Cic. m IStotu 2o.)
According to the narrative of Floraa, this victBcr
was gained soon or immediately alter tbe defeat cf
the consul C. Cato, in B. c. 1 14, and was followed
by the victories of M. Livius Dnisna and M. Mi-

DIDIUS.

mxduB RnfuB. It has, therefore, been anppoted
that at the time of Cato^s defeat, a c 114, T.
Didiiis was praetor of lUyricnm, and that in this
capacity he repelled the Scordiscans, who, after
haying defeated Cato, ranged over Macedonia.
But this supposition is not without its difficulties,
for in the first place, we know oi no war in Illyri-
cum at that time which might have required the
presence of a praetor, and in the second place, it
would be rather strange to find that T. Didius,
who was praetor b. c. 114, did not obtain the con-
sulship till [5 years later, especially as he had
gained a victory and a triumph in his praetorship,
whereas the ordinary interval between the praetor-
ship and consulship is only the space of two years.
According to Cicero (/. c), T. Didius triumphed
ear Maeedoma, and he had therefore had the ad-
ministration of Macedonia and not of Illyricum ;
moreover, Florus's account of the time of the victory
of Didius over the Scordiscans is erroneous, for we
learn from the Chronicle of Eusebios (clxx.2), that
the victory of Didius over the Scordiscans took
pboB the year after the fifth consulship of C.
Harius, that is, in b. c. 100, and consequently 14
years later than the narrative of Floras would lead
us to suppose. This also leaves us the usual in-
terval of two years between the praetorship and
the consulship, which Didius had in B. a 98 with
Q. Caecilius Metellus. In this year the two con-
suls carried the lex Caecilia Didia. (Schol. Bob.
adOc pro Seat p. 310; Cic J>ro Dom, 16, 20,
pro SeaL 64, Philip, v. 3.) Subsequently Didius
obtained the proconsulship of Spain, and in b. u.
9S he celebrated a triumph over the Celtiberians.
(Fast Triumph.; Cic pro Plane. 26.) Respect-
ing his proconsulship of Spain, we learn from Ap-
pian (Hisp. 99, &c.), that he cut to pieces nearly
20,000 Vaccaeans, transplanted the inhabitants of
Termesus, conquered Colenda after a siege of nine
months, and destroyed a colony of robbers by
enticing them into his camp and then ordering
them to be cut down. (Comp. Frontin. Strat, i 8.
§ 5, ii 10. $ 1.) According to Sallust (ap. Qell.
ii. 27 ; comp. Plut. Sertor. 3 ) Sertorius served in
Spain as military tribune under Didius. Didius
also took part in the Marsic war, which soon after
broke out, and he fell in a battle which was fought
in the spring of b. c. 89. ( Appian, B. C. i. 40 ;
VelL Pat. iL 16 ; Ov. Pagt. vi. 667, &c) Accord-
ing to a passage in Plutarch (Sertor, 12), Didius
was beaten and shun, ten years bter, by Sertorius
in Spain, but the reading in that passage is wrong,
and instead of A/8ioi% or as some read it ^ISxor,
we ought to read «ou^/5ior. (Ruhnken, ad Veil.
Pat iu 16.) There is a coin figured on p. 602, b^
which refers to our T. Didius : the reverse shews a
portico with a double row of pillars, and bean the
inscription T. Dmi. Imp. Yil. Pub. From this
-we see, that T. Didius received the title of imperar
tor in Spain (Sallust. L c), and that after his re-
turn to Rome he restored or embellished the
-villa publica in the Campus Martins. The obverse
ahews the head of Concordia, her name, and that
of P. Fonteius Capito, who strack the coin, and on
it commemorated an act of the life of Didius, with
whose fomily, as we may infer from the image of
Concordia, Fonteius Capito was connected by mar-
riage. (Eckhel, J>octr. Num. v. p. 1 30.)

3. T. Didius, perhaps a son of No. 2, was tri-
bune of the people, in b. c. 96, with L. Aurelius
Cotta. In the disputes arising from the accusation

DIDIUS.

1005

^hich one of their colleagues brought Jigmnst Q.
Caepio, Didius and Cotta were driven by force
from the tribunal (Cic. da Orat, iL 47 ; comp.
Cotta, No. 8.)

4. C. Didius, a legate of C. Julius Caesar, who
sent him, in b. a 46, to Spain against Cn. Pom-
peius. In the neighbourhood of Carteia he gained
a naval victory over Q. Attius Varus, and in the
^ear foUowing he set out firom Oades with a fleet
m pursuit of Cn. Pompeins, who had taken to
flight Pompeius was compelled to land, and
Didius took or burnt his ships. Didius himself
likewise landed, and after Pompeins had been
killed by Caesennius Lento, Didius was attacked
by the Lusitanian soldiers of Pompeius, and fell
under their strokes. (Dion Cass. zlui. 14, 31, 40 ;
BeU. Hisp. 37, 40.)

6. Q. Didius, was governor of Syria in b. a 31,
a post to which he had probably been appointed
by M. Antony; but, after the battle of Actium, he
deserted Antony, and prevailed upon the Arabs to
bum the fleet which Antony had built in the Ara-
bian gulf. (Dion Cass. Ii. 7.) [L.S.]

M. DI'DIUS SA'LVIUS JULTA'NUS. af-
terwards named M. Didius Commodus Sbvxrus
JuLiANUS, the successor of Pertinax, was the son
of Petronius Didius Sevens and Chira Aemilia,
the grandson or great-grandson of Salvius Julianus,
so celebrated as a jurisconsult under Hadrian.
Educated by Domitia Lucilla, the mother of M.
Aurelius, by her interest he was appointed at a
very early age to the vigintivirate, the first step
towards public distinction. He then held in suc-
cession the offices of quaestor, aedile, and praetor,
was nominated first to the command of a legion in
Germany, afterwards to the government of Belgica,
and in recompense for his skill and gallantry in
repressing an insurrection among the Chauci, a
tribe dwelling on the Elbe, was raised to the con-
sulship. He further distinguished himself in a
campaign agunst the Catd, ruled Dalmatia and
Lower Germany, and was placed at the head of
the commissariat in Italy. About this period he
was charged with having conspired against the life
of Commodus, but had the good fortune to be ac-
quitted, and to witness the punishment of his
accuser. Bithynia was next consigned to his
charge; he was consul for the second time in a. d.
179, along with Pertinax, whom he succeeded in
the proconsulate of Africa, from whence he was
recalled to Rome and chosen praefectus vigilum.

Upon the death of Pertinax, the Praetorian as-
sassins publicly announced that they would bestow
the purple on the man who would pay the highest
price. Flavins Sulpidanus, praefect of the city,
father-in-law of the murdered emperor, being at
that moment in the camp, to which he had been
despatched for the purpose of soothing the troops,
proceeded at once to make liberal proposals, when
Julianas, having been roused firom a banquet by
his wife and daughter, arrived in all haste, and
being unable to gain admission, stood before the
gate, and with a loud voice contended for the
prize. The bidding went on briskly for a while, the
soldien reporting by turns to each of the two com-
petitors, the one within the fortifications, the other
outside the rampart, the sum tendered by his
rivaL At length, Sulpidanus having promised a
donative of twenty thousand sesterces a head, the
throne was about to be knocked down to him,
when Julianus, no longer adding a small amount.

I00«

DIDIUS.

ahovted diAt lia woald give twenty-fire thomiuid.
The gnardf tlienapon doMd with the oflVie of
Julianm, threw open their gates, tainted him by
the name of Commodns, and proclaimed him em-
peror. The wnate was compeiled to ratify the
election. Bat the populace, after the first oonfo-
sion had subsided, did not tamely sabmit to the
dishonour brought npon the state. Whenever the
prince appeared in public he was saluted with
groans, imprecations, and shouts of ** robber and
parricide.** The mob endeavoured to obstruct hiri
progress to the Capitol, and even ventured to assail
him with stones. This state of public leeling
having become known, Pescennius Niger in Syria,
Beptimius Severus in Illyria, and Chraius Albinns
in Britain, each having three legions under his
command, refused to acknowledge the authority of
Julianos, who for a time made vigorous efforta to
maintain his power. Severus, the nearest and
therefore most dangerous foe, was declared a pub-
lic enemy ; deputies were sent from the senate to
persuade the soldiers to abandon him; a new
general was nominated to supersede him, and a
centurion despatched to take his life. The prae-
torians, long strangers to active military operations,
were marehed into the Campos Martins, reguhiriy
drilled, and exercised in the construction of fortifi-
cations and field works. Severus, however, hav-
ing secured Albinus by declaring him Caesar, ad-
vanced steadily towards the city, made himself
master of the fleet at Ravenna, defeated Tullius
Crispinus, the pnetorian praefect, who had been
eent forward to arrest his progress, and gained
over to his party the ambassadors commissioned to
■educe his troops. On the other hand, the prae-
torians, destitute of discipline, and sunk in de-
bauchery and doth, were alike incapable of offer-
ing any effectual resistance to an invader, and
indisposed to submit to restrunt. Matters being
In this desperate state, Julianns now attempted
negotiation, and offered to share the empire with
his rival. But Severus turned a deaf ear to these
overtures, and still pressed forwards, all Italy de-
claring for him as he advanced. At last the pme-
torians, having received assurances that they should
•uffer no punishment, provided they would give
up the actaal murderers of Pertinax and offer no
resbtanee, suddenly seized upon the ringleaders of
the kite conspiracy, and reported what they had
done to Silius Messala, the consul, by whom the
senate was hastily summoned and informed of
these proceedings. Forthwith a formal decree was
passed proclaiming Severus emperor, awarding
divine honours to Pertinax, and denouncing death
to Julianos, who, deserted by all except one
of his praefccte and his son-in-law, Repentinus,
was shun in the palace by a common soldier in
the 61st year of his age and the third month of
his reign.

Niebubr, in his lectures on Roman history pub-
lished by Dr. Schmitz, treats the common account
that, after the death of Pertinax, the pnetoriaas
offered the imperial dignity for sale to the highest
bidder, as a sad exaggeration or misrepresentation,
and declares, that he is unable to believe that Sut
picianufl and JuKanus bid against one another, as
at an auction. With all respect for his opinion,
no event in ancient history rests upon surer evi-
dencck Setting aside the testimony of Herodian,
CapitoKnus, and Spartianus, we have given the
aarrative of that strange exhibition almost in the

DIDO.'
words of DioD Gassiua, who was not mily m Bonn
at the period in question, but actoaily attended the
meeting of the senate held on the vezy night whea
the bargain waa eondnded. We cannot suppose
that he was ignorant of the real fteta of the ease.
We cannot imagine any motive which oould induce
him to fisbricato a circumstantial and improbable
falsehood. (Dion Cass. Ixxiii. ] 1 — 17 ; Spsrtian.
JJid, Jwliam.; Capitolin. Per1m.y sub fin., ii 6. § 9,
7. § 4; Eutrop. viii 9; Victor, Oaet. xix.; Zosin.
i. 7.) [W. R]

DIDIUS GALLUS. [Galldb.]

DIDIUS SCAEVA. [Scabva.]

DIDO (AAJ), alK) called Elissa, which is pro-
bably her more genuine name in the eastern tiadi-
tions, was a nioenician princess, and the reputed
founder of Carthage. The substance of her story
is given by Justin (xviii 4, dec.), which has been
embellished and variously modified by other writ-
ers, especially by Virgil, who haa need the story
vary freely, to suit the purposes of his poem. (See
especially books i. and iv.) We give the stoiy
as reUrted by Justin, and refer to the othcc
writers when they present any differeneea. After
the death of the Tyrian king, Mntgo (conpw Jo-
seph, e. Apian, i. 18, where he is called ifatgenus;
Serv. ad Am. i. 34S, 642, who calls him Methies;
others again call bun Belus or Agenor), the people
gave the government to his son, Pygmalion ; and
his daughter Dido or Elissa married her uncle,
Aoerbas (Vixg. Aau i. 343, caDs him Siehaeas,
and Servius, on this passage, Sichaxbas), a priest
of Heracles, which waa the highest office in the
state next to that of king. Aoerbaa poasesaed ex-
traordinary treasures, which he kept aecret. but a
report of them reached PygmaUon, and led him to
murder his uncle. (Camp. Virg. Am. i 349, &£,
when Sichaens is murdered at an altar ; whereas
J. Maklas, p. 162, &&, ed. Bonn, and Eostath. eJ
Dkmy$, Perieg, 195, represent the murder as hax^
ing taken place during a journey, or during the
chase.) Hereupon, Dido, who according to Viigi
and others was informed of her husband^ murder
in a dream, pretended that, in order to forget her
grief, she would in future live with her brother
Pygmalion, whUe in secret she made all piepan*
tions for quitting her country. The servanto wbaes
Pygmalion sent to assist her in the change of her
residence were gained over by her, and faavii^
further induced some noble Tyriana, who were
dissatisfied with Pygmalion^ rule, to join her, ^
secretly sailed away in seareh of a new home.
The party first kmded in the island of Cypraa,
where their number was increased by a priest ef
Zeus, who joined them with his wife and childrnv
and by their carrying off by force eighty wMwAm^
to provide the emigranto with wives. In the nean
time, Pygmalion, who had heard of the flight ol
Dido, prepared to set out in pursuit of her ; but he
was prevented by the entreatiea of his mother and
by the threatoof the gods (Serv. orf^eii. i. 363, grres
a different account of the escape of Kdo); and she
thus safely landed in a bay on the coast of Africa
Here she purchased (according to Serv. ad Am.
i. 367, and Eustath. l. c, of king Hiarbaa) aa much
hmd as might be covered with the hide of a bfull*,
but she ordered the hide to be cut up into th«
thinnest possible stripes, and with them she sur-
rounded a great extent of country, which she cadk^
Byraa, from /A^o, i e. the hide of a bull. (Conp.
Viig. Am, i. 367; Serrius, ad /ioc and ad iv. 67^;

. DIDO.

SflSuB ItaL PiMK i. 25 ; Appian, Ptm. 1;) Thtf
somber of «tnmgen who flocked to the new colony
from the neighbouring dittrictii, for the sake of
commerce and profit, toon raited the phN« to a
town oonmiunitj. The kinamen of the new colo-
nists, espedally the inhabitants of Utiea, supported
and encouiaged them (Procop. Bell. VandaL ii 10);
and Dido, with the consent of the Libyans, and
under the promise of paying them an annual tri-
bute, built the town of Carthage. In laying the
foundations of the city, the head of a bull was
found, and afterwards tiie head of a horse, which
was a still more &Tonrable sign. (Viig.iiM. i. 443,
with Serrins's note; Sil. Ital. Pun, ii. 410, &c)
As the new town soon rose to a high degree of
power and prosperity, king Hiarbas or Jarbas, who
began to be jealous of it, summoned ten of the
noblest Carthaginians to bis court, and asked for
the hand of Dido, threatening them with a war in
case of his demand being refosed. The deputies,
who on their return dreaded to inform their queen
of this demand, at first told her that Hiarbas wish-
ed to have somebody who might instruct him and
his Libyans in the manners of civilised life ; and
when they expressed a doubt as to whether any-
body would be willing to live among barbarians,
Dido censored them, and declared that every eiti-
aen ought to be ready to sacrifice everything, even
life itself if he could thereby render a service to
bis country. This declaration roused the courage
■ of the ten deputies, and they now told her what
Hiarbas demanded of her. The queen was thus
caught by the law which she herself had laid down.
She lamented her fate, and perpetually uttered the
name of her late husband, Acerbas ; but at length
the answered, that she would go whithersoever the
fate of her new city might call her. She took
three months to prepare herself and after the lapse
of that time, she erected a funeral pile at the ex-
treme end of the city : she sacrificed many animals
lender the pretence of endeavouring to soothe the
spirit of Acerbas before celebrating her new nup-
tials. She then took a sword into her hand, and
having ascended the pile, she said to the people
that she was going to her husband, as they desired,
and then she plunged the sword into her breast,
and died. (Comp. Serv. oJ Jm.L 340, iv. 36, 335,
674.) So long as Carthage existed. Dido was
worshipped there as a divinity. (Sil. Ital. Ptm, i
81, &c) With i^gard to the time at which Dido
18 said to have founded Carthage, the statements
of the ancients differ greatly. According to Ser-
vius (ad Aen. iv. 459), it took place 40 years be-
fore the foundation of Rome, that is, in B. c. 794 ;
according to Velleins Paterculus (L 6), it was 65
years, and according to Justin (xviii. 6) and Oro-
sius (iv. 6), 72 yean, before the building of Rome.
Josepbus (c Apion. 118; compb Syncellus, p. 143)
places it 143 years and eight months after the
building of the temple of Sofomon, that is, & c.
861; while EuaeUus (Chrm. n. 971, ap, SyneeU,
p. 345 ; comp. Ckron, n, 1003) phices the event
1 33 years after the taking of Troy, that is, hi & c.
1 025 ; and Philistus pkioed it even 37 or 50 years
before the taking of Troy. (Euseb. Ckrom, ». 798 ;
SyncelL p. 324 ; Appian, Pum, 1.) In the story
constmcted by Virgil in his Aeneid, he makes Dido,
probably after the example of Naevius, a oontem-
poraiy of Aeneas, with whom she foils in love on
nis arrival in Africa. As her love was not re-
turned, and Aeneas haatened to seek the new home

PTDYMUS. 1007

which the gods had promiaed him. Dido in despair
destroyed herself on a funeral pile. The anachro*
niam which Viigil thua commits is noticed by
several ancient writers. (Serv. ad Aen^ iv. 459,
682, V. 4; Macrob. Sat. v. 17, vi 2; Auson«
Epigr.nB.) [US.]

DIDYMARCHUS(A43i;^ui^xo>), is mentioned
by Antoninus Liberalis (23) as the author of a
work on Metamorphoses, of which the third book
is there quoted. [L. S. j

DTDYMUS (AlSvMOf). 1. A celebrated Alex-
andrian gFsmmarian of the time of Cioero and the
emperor Augustus He was a disciple or rather a
follower of the school of Aristarchus(*ApieTi^ciof,
Lehrs, de Ariatarehi dud. Homer, p. 18, Ac.), and
is 'said to have been the son of a dealer in salt fish.
He was the teacher of Apion, Heradeides Ponticns,
and other eminent men of the time. He is com-
monly distinguished from other grammarians of
the name of Didymus by the surname xaAx^yr^f ,
which he is said to have received firom his indeia*
tigable and unwearied ap^cation to study. But
he also bore the nickname of fi^Kt»Ki0as^ for,
owing to the multitude of his writings, it ia said it
often happened to him that he foigot what he had
stated, and thus in later productions contradicted
what he had said in earlier ones. Sudi contradic-
tions happen the more easily the more a writer
confines himself to the mere business of compiling ;
and this seems to have been the case to a very
great extent with Didymua, as wa may infer from
the extraordinary number of his works, even if it
were not otherwise attested. The sum total of his
works is stated by Athenaeus (iv. p. 139) to have
been 3,500, and by Seneca (Ep, 88) 4000. (Comp.
Quintil. I 9. § 19.) In this calculation, however^
smgle books or rolls seem to be counted as separate
works, or else many of them must have been very small
treatises. The most interesting among his produce
tions, all of which are lost, would have been those
in which he treated on the Homeric poems, the
criticism and interpretation of which formed the
most prominent portion of his literary pursuits. The
greater part of what we now possess under the
name of the minor Scholia on Homer, which were
at one time considered the work of Didymus, is
taken firom the several works which Didymua
wrote upon Homer. Among them was one on the
Homeric text as constituted by Aristarchns (vcpi
riis *Apiaripxov StopdmrMfr), a work which would
be of great importance to us, as he entered into
the detail of the criticisms of Aristarchus, and re-
vised and corrected the text which the latter had
established. But the studies of Didymus were
not confined to Homer, for he wrote also ccMnmen-
taries on many other poets a^d prose writers of
the classical times of Greece. We have mention
of works of his on the lyric poets, and especially
on Bacchylides (TheophyL Ep. 8 ; Ammon. s. o.
NtjpcfSci) and Pindar, and the better and greater
part of our scholia on Pindar is taken fi^ the
commentary of Didymus. (Bockh, Pnuif. ad Schol.r
Pmd. p. xvii. &c.) The same is the case with the
extant scholia on Sophocles. (Richter, de AeachyU^
SophodU, et Euripidis uUerpretibus Graeoitj p. 106,
&c.) In the scholia on Aristophanes, too, Didy-
mus is often referred to, and we forther know that
he wrote commentaries on Euripides, Ion, Phryni-
chus (A then. ix. p. 371), Cratinus (Hesych. s. o.
Kopaatus; Athen. xi. p. 501), Menander (EtvmoL
Gud. p. 338. 25), and others. The Greek oEator%

1008

DIDTMUS.

DemMthenM, Timiu, Hyperidei, Deinaidioa, and
othen, mn likewise oommented upon by Didy-
miia. Beddet these nnmeroos commentaries we
have mention of a work on the phnseoli^ of the
tragic poets (vipl rpay^piovfUrns A^(««f ), of which
the 28th book is quoted. (Macrob. Sat r. 18;
Harpocxat. $. v. (i)pa\oif«ir.) A similar work
(\4^a KWfuief) was written bj him on the phrase-
ology of the comic poets, and Hesychioi made
great nse of it, as he himself attests in the epistle
to Eulogios. (Comp. Etymol. M. p. 492. 53;
SchoL adApoUoiu Rkod. I 1139, ir. 105a) A
third work of the same claai was on words of am-
biguous or uncertain meaning, and consisted of at
least seven books; and a fourth treated on fidse
or corrupt expressions. He further published a
collection of Greek proTerbs, in thirteen books
(vp^r To^ rt^ vapoitumm tfvrrrrax^ot), from
which is taken the greater part of Uie proTcrbs
oontained in the collection of Zenobius. (Schneide-
win, Corpm Paroentiogr, Cfraee. i. p. zir.) A work
on the laws of Solon is mentioned by Plutarch
(SoL 1) under the title ««p2 r«y df^rwr S^Amvi.
Didymus appean to hare been acquainted even
with Roman literature, for he wrote a work in six
books against Cicero^s treatise ^^de Re Publica,**
(Ammian. MaroeU. xxiL 16), which afterwards
induced Suetonius to write against Didymus.
(Suid. «. V. TptKyKfiXXos.) Didymus stands at the
dose of the period in which a comprehensiTe and
independent study of Greek literature prerftiled,
and he himself must be regarded as the fiither of
the scholiasts who were satisfied with compiling or
abridging the works of their predecessors.

In the collection of the Geoponica there are ra-
rious extracts bearing the name of Didymus, from
which it might be inferred that he wrote on agri-
culture or botany ; but it is altogether uncertain
whether those extracts belong to cur Alexandrian
grammarian, or to some other writer of the same
name. It is very probable that, with Snidas, we
ought to distinguish from our grammarian a natu-
ralist Didymus, who possibly may be the same as
the one who wrote a commentary on Hippocrates,
and a treatise on stones and different kinds of
wood {wtpl ftappuipmt irol irarrofwr (i^Awr), a
treatise which has been edited by A. Mai aa an
appendix to the fragments of the Iliad. (Milan,
1819, fol.) See Griifenhan, GeaA, der KIobs.
PhUoL im AHtrihum^ L p. 405, Ac.

2. An Alexandrian grammarian, commonly call-
ed the younger {6 i^ot) : he taught at Rome, and
wrote, according to Suidas (t. v. A/Si^ot), wiBtof^
9§pl 6p$cypai^as^ and many other excellent works.
In a preceding article, however, Suidas attributes
the viAovd (vi0aM»r mil vo^Cfi&TtMf X^trtif) in
two books to one Didymus Areius, an Academic
philosopher, who lived at Rnme in the time of
Nero. (Comp. Euseb. Praep. Evamg. xi. 23 ; £u-
docp.lS5.)

3. With the praenomen Cbindtos, a Greek gram-
marian, who, according to Suidas (s. o. AlSv^r),
wrote upon the mistakes committed by Thucydides
against analogy, and a work on Analogy among
the Romans. He further made an epitome of the
works of Heradeon, and some other worics. A
fragment of his epitome is preserved in Stobaeus.
{Serm, 101 ; comp. Leracfa, Dm SpradtpkUoB, dtr
AUem^ TO. 74, 148, &c.)

4. Or Alexandria, lived in the fourth century
•f the Christian tn^ and must be distinguished

DIDTMCS.

from Didymos the monk, who ii spAen of by So-
crates. {Hut Eedet. iv. 33.) At the age of fbor
yean, and before he had learnt to read, he became
blind ; but this calamity created in him an invin-
dUe thint after knowledge, and by intenae appli-
cation he succeeded in becoming not only a distin-
guished grammarian, ihetoridan, dialectidan, ma>
thematician, musician, astronomer, and philosopber
(Socrat iv. 25; Soiom. iii 15; Rafin. xi 7;
TheodoreL iv. 29 ; Nioephor. ix. 17), but also ia
aequiring a moat extensive knowledge of sacxed
literature. He devoted himself to the service of
the church, and was no less distinguished for the
exempboy purity of his conduct than for his learn-
ing and acquirements. In a. d. 392, when Hiero-
nymus wrote his work on illustrious eccleaiastieal
authors, Didymus was still alive, and profenor of
theology at Alexandria. He died in a. o. 396 at
the age of eighty-five. As professor of theology he
was at the head of the schod of the Catechnmeni,
and the most distinguished personages of that pe-
riod, such as Hieronymus, Rufinna, Palladios,
Ambrosius, Evagrins, and Isidoraa, are mentioaed
among his pupils. Didymus was the author of a
great number of theological works, but most of
them are lost The following are still extant : —
1. «*Libej de Spiritu Sancto.*^ The Greek original
is lost, but we possess a Latin translation made by
Hieronymus, about a. d. 386, which is printed
among the works of Hieronymus. AlthoD^ the
author as well as the translator intended it to be
one book (Hieronym. CataL 109), yet Maidanacns
in his edition of Hieronymus has divided it into
three books. The work is mentioned by St. Aa-
gustin (QiMut. im Exod. il 25), and Nicephonis
(ix. 17). Separate editions of it were publisbed
at Cologne, 1531, Svo., and a better one hv Fnchte,
HdmstSidt, 1614, 8vo. 2. *^ Breves Enarratioues
in Epistolas Oanonicas.** This woik is likewise
extant only in a Latin translation, and waa fint
printed in the Cologne edition of the first work.
It is contained also in all the collections of the
woiks of the fethers. The Latin translation is the
work of Epiphanins, and vras made at the request
of Cassiodorus. (Cassiod. de JnMtituL Diem. 8.)

3. **• Liber adversus Manichaeos.^ This woric ap-
pears to be incomplete, since Domasoenna {PtunaiM.
p. 507) quotes a passage from it which is now not
to be found in it. It was first printed in a Latin
venion by F. Turrianus in FosseTin^ Apparutmi
Samet ad Ode, £M. D^ Venice, 1603, and at Co-
logne in 1608. It was reprinted in some of the
Collections of the Fathers, until at last Combefiaos
in his ** Auctarium noTissimum ** (ii. pu 21, &c.)
published the Greek original (Paris, 1672, fol)

4. ZltfA Tpi^or. This woric vros fomeriy bdiered
to be lost, but J. A. Mingarelli discorefeda MS.
of it, and published it with a Latin Teisioa at
Bologna, 1769, fol. A list of the lost worics of
Didymus is given by Fabric. BiU. Graee, ix. p.
273, Ac. ; compare Cave, HuL UL L p. 20o ;
Guericke, d£ Sekola Jkxamdr. ii. p. 332,&c. [L.S.}

DI'DYMUS (Af8v^f), a Greek medical writer
who lived perhaps in the third oentnry after Qirt»t,
as he is quoted by Aetius (tetrab. ii serao. iL c lA,
p. 256) and Alexander Trallianns (De Me,L rii.
1 3, p. 235), by whom he is called oo^arrrrat.
He may perhaps be the native of Alexandoa who
is mentioned by Suidas as having written fifteen
books on Agriculture, and who is frequently qocttd
in the oolleetion of writen called Geopomioi (lib. i

D10IT1U&

a 5, ii. 3, U, 17, 26, &e., ed. NicIm.). His writ-
ings would seem to have been extant in the seven-
teenth century, or at least they were supposed to
be so, as Salmasins expected to leceire a MS. of
his work de PlaniU firom Italy. {Li/e pr^iaMd to
ki$LeUef^^,^9.) [W.A.G.]

DIESPITER. [Jupiter.]

DI£UCHES(Aic^y), a Oieek physician, who
liTod probably in the fourth century b. c, and be-
longed to the medical sect of the Dogmatid. (Ga-
len^ dB Vm* Sad, adv. Eraridr. c. 5, vol. xi. p. 1 63 ;
oompb Id. d$ Simplie, Aiedioam, Temper, ae FaaiU,
▼i. prooem. vol. xi. p. 795, de MeA. Med. i. 3,
viL S, vol X. pp. 28, 462, OammeiU, m Hippocr.
r'dB NaL Honu^ il 6, voL xv. p. 136.) He was
tutor to Numenius of Heraclea (Athen. L p. 5.
( 8), and is sevend times quoted by Pliny. (H. N.
zx. 15, 33, 78, xxiiL 29, xxiv. 92.) He wrote
■ome medical works, of which nothing but a
few fragments remain. (Rn£ Ephes., ed. Matthaei ;
JTJT/ Vei. Medio, Graec O/mee. ed. Matthaei ;
C. G. Ktthn, Additam. ad EUnck Medic Vet. a
J.A.Fynie.exkibiL&mi.xm.p.6.) [W.A.G.]

DIEU'CHIDAS (Aifvx»«)« o( Megara, a
Oreek historian who wrote a history of Megaia
(Hr}fapued\ which consisted of at least five books.
(Clem. Alex. Strom, i. p. 141, vi p. 267; Biog.
Laett L 57; Comp. Harpocrat. «. v. dymas.) The
age of Dieuchidas is unknown, but his work is
frequently referred to by the ancients, and his
name often appears in a corrupt form. (SchoL ad
ApoUoH. Rkod. i. 118,517, where his name is
Aipnx^lBas ; Steph. Bys. s . v. 2«cip^ ; Athen. vi
JK 262 ; Harpocrat $. v. Vepayia ; Schol. ad Find.
Nem. ix. 30; Plut. Lye. 2, in the last two passages
Aicvrvx<3af ; Schol ad Arieiopk. Veep. 870; Eudoc.
p. 286, where tiie name is Dirychias.) [L. S.]

SEX. BIGI'TIUS. 1. An Italian, who served
aa a marine (joctus mcm»/w) under the great P.
Com. Scipio Africanus. After the taking of New
Carthage in B.C. 210, Sex. Digitius and Q. Tre-
hellius were rewarded by Scipio with the corona
muralis, for the two men disputed as to which of
them had first scaled the walls of the place. ( Liv.
xxvi. 48.) It must be supposed that Digitius
was fiirther rewarded for his bravery with the
Roman franchise ; for his son, or perhaps he him-
aeli^ is mentioned as praetor in b. c. 194.

2. It is uncertain whether he is a son of the
Digitius who served in Spain under Scipio, or
whether he is identical with him, though the for-
mer is more probable. He was praetor in b. c.
194, and obtained southern Spain as his province.
After the departure of M. Cato, several of the
Spanish tribes again revolted, and Digitius had to
fight many battles against them, in most of which
he was so unsuccessful, that at the termination of
his office his forces were reduced to half of their
original number. In b. c. 190 he was appointed
legate by the consul L. Corn. Scipio Asiaticus ;
and, conjointly with two others, be was com-
missioned to collect a fleet at Brundusium from
all parts of the coast In b. a 1 74 he was one of
the ambassadors sent to Macedonia, and in the
year following he was sent to Apulia to purchase
provisions for the fleet and the army. (Liv. xxxv.
], 2, xxxvii. 4, xli. 22, xlii. 27 ; Oros. iv. 22,
where he is erroneously called Publius.) The
military tribune. Sex. Digitius, who is mentioned
by Livy (xliiL 11) about the same time, is probably
8 son of our Sex. Digitius^ [L. S,]

DIOCLEIDES.

1009

DIITREPHES (Aurp^4»ifs, Thnc. vil. 29),
probably distinct from the Diotrephes of Thuc. viii
64, was entrusted, b. c. 413, with the chaige of
carrying home the Thrscian mercenaries who ar-
rived at Athens too kite to sail for Syracuse with
Demosthenes, and were, to save expense, at once
dismissed. He made on the way descents upon
Boeotia at Tanagra, and at Mycalessus, the latter
of which pboes he surprised, and gave up to the
savage butchery of his barbarians. Boeotian forces
came up with them, however, in their retreat to
the ships, and cut down a amsideraUe number.
Diitrephes himself not improbably fell. Pansanias
(i. 23. §§ 2, 3) saw a statue of him at Athens,
representing him as pierced with arrows ; and an
inscription containing his name, which was doubt-
less cut on the basement of this statue, has been
recently discovered at Athens, and is given on
p. 890, a. This Diitrephes is probably the same
as the Diitrephes mentioned by Aristophanes
(Avee^ 798, 1 440), satirised in one pkwe as a leader
of the fesbion of chariot-driving; in another as a
forward upstart, who had advanced himself if the
Scholiast understood the joke, to military office by
the trade of basket-making. The date of ** the
Birds,^ B. c. 414, would be rather a confinnation
of the identity of the two. [A. H. C]

DI'LLIUS APONIA'NUS. [Aponianus.]
DI'LLIUS VCCULA. [Vocula.]
DINDYME'NE (Aiy8vft)fio| or A<i«v/i^iif), a
surname of Cybele, derived either from mount
Dindymus in Phrygia, where a temple was believed
to have been built to her by the Aj^nants (ApoW
lon. Rhod. i. 985, with the Schol. ; Stiab. xli. p.
575 ; Callim. Epigr. 42 ; Herat Carm. L 16. 5 ;
CatulL 63, 91 ; Serv. ad Aen. ix. 617), or from
Dindyme, the wife of Mason and mother of Cybele.
(Died. iiL 58.) [L. S.]

DINON. [Dkinon.]

DIOCLEIDES (AuMrAf (3iyf ), an Athenian, who,
when the people were highly excited about the
mutilation of the Hermae, b. c. 415, and ready to
credit any information whatever, came forward and
told the following story to the council : — Private
business having taken him firom home on the night
on which the busts were defiieed, he had seen
about 300 men enter the orohestra of the theatre,
and was able by the light of the frill moon to ob-
serve their features perroctly. At the time he had
no idea of the purpose of their assembling, but the
next day he heard of the afiair of the Hermae, and
taxed some of the 300 with it They bribed him
to secresy by the promise of two talents, which
they afterwards refused to pay, and he had there-
fore come to give information. This story was
implicitly believed at the time, and a number of
persons mentioned as guilty by Diocleides were
imprisoned, while the informer himself received a
crown of honour and a public entertainment in the
Prytaneium. Soon afterwards, however, Ando-
cides (who with several of his relations was among
the prisonen) came forward with his version of
the matter, which contradicted that of Diodeides.
It was also remembered that the moon was not
visible on the night on which the hitter professed
to have marked by its light the fiu:es of the ac-
cused. He was driven, therefore, to confess that
his evidence was felse, and he added (which was,
perhaps, equally felse), that he had been suborned
to give it by two men named Alcibiades and Ami-
antus. Both of these sought safety by flight, and

1010

DIOCLE&

Diode&det wm put to death. (Andoc de Myd.
pp. 6—9 ; Thuc Ti. 60 ; Phryn. op* PlmL Ah,
20 : Diod. xui. 2.) [E. R]

BIOCLEIDES (AiMtXdSqr), of Abdara, it
mentioiied in Athauwnt (for thU teems to be the
meening of the pattage) at having admiiaUy de-
tcribcd the fiunoot engine called 'EAlwoAiy (the
City- taker), which was nuule by Epimachnt the
Athenian for Demetriut Polioroetet at the tiege of
Rhodet. (Ath. r. p. 206, d.; Died. xx. 91 ;
Wetteling, ad loe, ; Plut DemOr, 21 ; VitniT. z.
22.) [E. E.]

DI'OCLES ( AioirX^s), the ton of Oniloehut and
fiither of Crethon and Oniiochnt, was a king of
Phen. (Horn. //. ▼. 540, &c^ Od. iii. 488 ; Pant,
iii. 30. § 2.) [L. &]

DrOCLES(AiMcXifs), a Symcaian, celebrated
finr hit code of lawi. No mention of hit name oo-
eon in Thucydidet, bnt according to Diodoms he
wat the propoter of the decTM for patting to death
the Athenian generalt Demotthenet and Niciat.
(Diod. xiii. 19.) He it called hj Diodomt upon
thit occasion the mott eminent of the demagogoet
at Syiacnte, and appeart to bare been at thit time
the leader of the popnlar or democratic party, in
oppotition to Hermociates. The next year (B. c.
412), if the chronology of Diodomt be correct, a
democratic revolution took place, and Dioclet wat
appointed with terertl othert to frame and ettablith
a new code of bwt. In this he took to prominent
a part, that he threw hit oolleagaet qnite into the
shade, and the code was ever after known as that
of Diocles. We know nothing of ito details, bnt
it it praited by Diodomt for ito conciseness of
style, and the can with which it distinguished
different offences and assigned to each ito peculiar
penalty. The best proof of ito merit is, that it
continued to be followed as a dvil code not only
at Syiacute, but in manj others of the Sicilian
dties, until the itland wat tnbjected to the Roman
law. (Diod. xiu. 85.)

The banithment of Hermocratet and hit partj
(B. c. 410 ; tee Xen. HeU, i. 1. $ 27) mutt have
left Dioclet unditputed leader of the commonwealth.
The next year he commanded the forces tent by
Syracute and the other citiet of Sicily to the relief
of Himera, betieged by Hannibal, the son of Oisco.
He was, however, unable to avert ito fiite, and
withdrew from the city, carrying off as many as
pootible of the inhabitantt, but in tuch hatto that
Be did not ttay to bury those of his troopt who
had fallen in battle. (Diod. xiii. 59->61.) This
circumstance probably gave rite to dttoontent at
Syiacute, which was increased when Hermocrates,
having returned to Sicily and obtoined some tuo>
cestes against the Carthsginians, sent bsck the
bones of those who had perished at Himera with
the highest honours. The revultion of feeling thus
excited led to the banishment of Dioclet, b. c 408.
(Diod. xiii. 63, 75.) It does not appear whether
he was afterwards recalled, and we are at a lost to
connect with the tubtequent revolntiont of Syia-
cute the strange ttory told by Diodomt, that he
atabbed himtelif with hit own tword, to thew hit
retpect for one of hit lawt, which he had thought-
lettly infringed by coming armed into the pbwe
of attembly. (Diod. xiii. 33.) A ttory almott
predtely timilar it, however, told by the tame
author (xiL 19) of Charondat [Charonoaa],
which renders it at leatt very doubtful at regard-
ing Diodes. Yet it is probaUe that he must have

DIOCLES.
died about this time, as we find no aaention of hit
name in the civil dissensions which led to the
elevation of Dionysiiia. (Hubmann, jDidUes GMs-
gdm der S^rakmier^ Ambeig, 1842.) [E. H. B.]

DrOCLES(A«MAnf). 1. A brave Athenian, who
lived in exile at Mcgara. Once in a battle he pro-
tected with his shield a youth whom he loved, bat
he lost his own life in conteqoence. The Megs-
riant rewarded the gallant man with the hoooan
of a hero, and inttituted the fiettival of the Dio-
cleia, which they celebrated in the spring of every
year. (Theocrit. xii. 27, ftc. ; Azistoph. AtAarn.
774; Plut T^ltt; 10; Diet,qfAnL 9,v, Ai^kktm,)

2. The name of three wealthy Sieiliant who were
lobbed by Venes and his tatellitet, (Cic ss Verr.
iii. 56, 40, V. 7, iv. 16.) [L.S.]

DrOCLES(AioirX«»),fiteraf7. l.OfATHB^
See below.

2. Of CNroos, a Platonic phikMopher, who it
mentioned at the author of AurpiSal^ from which
a fragment it quoted in Ensebius. {Fratp. Ecamg.
xiv. p. 731.)

3. A Greek g&amicarian, who wrote upon the
Homeric poems, and is mentioned in the Venetisn
Scholia {ad IL xiii. 1 03) along with Dionysios Thrax,
Aiistardius, and Chaeris on the subject of Greek
accents. A dream of his is related by Artemi-
doras. (Omit. iv. 72.)

4. Of Maonuia, was the author of a work
entitled iwiBpftii tmt ^oo^^^eir, and of a second
on the lives of philosopher! (mpi 0Uam ^tXoo^^mr),
of both of whidi Diogenes Laertius appears to
have made great use. (ii. 82, vL 12, IS, 20, 36,
87, 91, 99, 103, vii 48, 162, 166, 179, 181, ix.
61, 65, X. 12.)

5. Of PXPARBTHU9, the earliest Greek historian,
who wrote about the foundation of Rome, and
whom Q. Fabius Pictor is said to have followed in a
great many points. (Pint Rom. 3, 8 ; Feat. «. r.
Honuum,) How loqg he lived before the time of
Fabiut Pictor, is u^nown. Whether he is the
same as the author of a woik on heroes (««^
iUpdmf iriifrayna\ which it mentioned by Plutarch

fQuaett. Oraee. 40), and of a hittory of Persia
nc^o-iim), which is quoted by Josephus(iliil.«/'«dL
X. 11. § 1), u likewite uncertain, and it may be
that the latt two wwks bdong to Diodes of
Rhodes, whose work on Aetolia (AhrmAjitd) is
referred to by Plutarch. (Ik FUmu 22.)

6. Of SvBARiR, a Pythagorean philoaopher
(lainb. Vit. Pjftk. 36), who mutt be distinguished
from another Pythagorean, Diodes of PhHua, who
is mentioned by lamblichus ( Vit, Pytkag. ^) as
one of the mott sealous followers of Pythagocaa.
The latter Diocles was still alive in the tiine of
Arittoxenut (Diog. Laert. viiL 46), bnt further
particulart are not known about him. [Ia. &]

DrOCLES (AuMcXiff ), of Athens, or, according
to othert, of Phliut, and peihapt in foct a Phliasiaa
by birth and an Athenian by dtixenship, wat a
comic poet of the old comedy, contemportrj witk
Sannyrion and Phiiylliut. (Suid. «. v.) The fiol-
lowing playt of bit are mentioned by Suidaa and
Eudocia (p. 132), and are frequently quoted by the
grammariant: Bificxa^ BdUami, KdcXtnrss (by
othert atcribed to CalUat),M^Airvcu. Theewf#^irr
and 'Orcipoi, which ate only mentioned by Suidaa
and Eudocia, are tutpidont titleSb He seema to
have been an elegant poeL (Meineka, Frag^ Cbm.
Groee, i. pp. 251-253, U. pp. 838-841.) [P.&3

DI'OCLES (AuMcAiff), a geometer of BnknowB

DIOCLES. '
date,' who wrote vcpi viipmr, acoordiDg to Eatoclu^
who baa cited from that book (Oomm, m Sph, ei
CyoL Ardum, lib. ii prop. ▼.) his method of divid-
ing a sphere by a plane in a given ratio. Bat
he is better known by another extract which En-
toot us {Op. Oil, lib. ii. prop, ii.) has preserved,
giving his mode of solving the problem of two
mean proportionals by aid of a carve, which has
since been called the eiatoid, and is too well known
to geometers to need description. [A. Ds M.]

DI'OCLES CARYSTIUS (AwkA^j 6 KapAv-
ri9s\ a very celebrated Greek physician, was bom
* at Carystas in Eaboea, and tived in the fourth
oentnry b. c., not long after the time of Hippocrates,
to whom Pliuy says he was next in age and lame.
(ff, N. xxvi. €.) He belonged to the medical sect
of the Doffmatici (OaL de AUmenL FacuU. i. 1, vol.
vL p. 455), and wrote seversl medical works, of
which only tiie titles and some fragments remain,
preserved by Ghilen, Caelias Aarelianas, Oribasins,
and other ancient writers. The longest of these is
a letter to king Antigonus, entitled 'EvurroAi)
npo^vAoicrunf, ** A Letter on Preserving Health,**
which is inserted by Paulus Aegineta at the end
of the first book of his medical work, and which,
if genuine, wa* probably addressed to Antigonps
Gonatas, king of Macedonia, who died b. c. 239,
at the age of eighty, after a reign of forty-four
yean. It resembles in its subject matter several
other similar Ictten ascribed to Hippocrates
(see Ermerins, Anecd. Med, Gratca, praef. p.
ziv.), and treats of the diet fitted for the differ-
ent seasons of the year. It is publisbed in the
▼arioas editions of Paulas Aegineta, and also in
several other works: e,g, in Greek in Matthaei^s
edition of Rufhs Ephesius, Mosqnae, 1 806, 8vo. ;
in Greek and Latin in the twelfth volome of the
old edition of Fabricius, BibUoth. Graeoa ; and in
Mich. Neander*s SgUogae PhysUxu^ Lips. 1591,
8vo. ; and in Latin with Alexander Tnllianus, Ba-
sil. 1541, foL; and Meletios, Venet. 1552, 4to. &e.
There is also a German translation by Hieronymus
Bock, in J. Dryander*s PraeUeirinlehlein^ Frank-
fbrt, 1551, 8vo. Some persons have attribated to
Diocles the honour of fint explaining the difference
between the veins and arteries ; but this does not
seem to be correct, nor is any neat discovery con-
nected with his name. Farther information re-
specting him may be found in the different histories
of medicine, and also in Fabricius, BibUotk, Orasea,
ToL xii. p. 584, ed. vet. ; A. Rivinus, Programma
ds Diode Caryttio^ Lips. 1655, 4to.; C.G.Gnmer,
BiUioOek der Alien AerxU^ Leips. 17BI, 8vo. vol.
ii. p. 605 ; C. G. KUhn, Opiucula Aeadenu Med, et
Philolog, Lips. 1827, 8vo. voL ii. p. 87. In these
works are quoted most of the passages in ancient
authon referring to Diocles ; he is also mentioned
by Soranns, de Arte Otutetr. pp. 15, 16, 67, 99,
124, 210, 257, 265; and in Cmmer^s Anecd. Graeoa
Parie. vol L p. 394, and vol. iv. p. 1 96. [W. A.G.]
DrOCLES, JULIUS (*WAiof AioicA^j), of
Carystas, the author of four epigrams in the Greek
Anthology. (Brunck, ^no/. ii. 182; Jacobs, ii.
167.) His name implies that he was a Greek,
and had obtained the Roman cioitae, Reiske sup-
posed him to be the same person as the rhetorician
IHocles of Carystus, who is often mentioned by
l^eneca. Othen suppose him to be the same as
the physician. The name of the poet himself is
variously written in the titles to his epigrams.
(Jacobs, xiii. 882, 883.) [P. S.]

DIOCLETlANUa

1011

DIOCLETIA'NUS VALE'RIUS, was bom
near Salona in Dalmatia, in the year a. d. 245, of
moat obscure parentage; his finther, according to
the accounts commonly received, which are, how-
ever, evidently hostile, having been a freedman
and provincial scribe, while the future emperor
himself was indebted for liberty to a senator
Anulinns. Were this last statement true he must
have been bora while his parent was a slave ; but
this is impossible, for, as Niebuhr has pointed out,
the Roman law, even as it stood at that period,
would have prevented the son from being enlisted
in the legion. From his mother, Doclea, or
Dioclea, who received her designation from the
village where she dwelt, he inherited the appella-
tion of Dooles or Diodes, which, after his assump-
tion of the parple, was Latinised and expanded
into the more majestic and sonorous Diocletianus,
and attached as a cognomen to the high patrician
name of Valerius. Having entered Uie army he
served with high reputation, passed through vari-
oos subordinate grades, was appointed to most im-
portant commands under Probus and Aurelian, in
process of time was elevated to the rank of eonsul
sttfifoctus, followed Cams to the Persian war, and,
after the death of that emperor on the banks of the
Tigris [Carus], remained attached to the court dnr*
ing the retreat in the honourable capacity of chief
captain of the palace guards (domeetid). When
the fiite of Numerianus became known, the troops
who had met in solemn assembly at Chalcedon, for
the purpose of nominating a successor, declared
with one voice that the man most worthy of the
sovereign power was Diocletian, who, having ac-
cepted the profeired dignity, signalized his acces-
sion by slaying with his own hands Arrius Aper
praefect of the preetorians> who was arraigned of
the murder of the deceased prince, his son-in-law
[NuMBRiANUs]. The proceedings upon this
occasion were characterised by an intemperate
haste, which gave plausibility to the report, that
the avenger of Numerian, notwithstanding his
solemn protestations of innocence and disinter*'
ested seal, was less ebger to satisfy the demands
of justice than to avert suspicion from himself and
to remove a formidable rival, especially since he
did not scrapie to confess that he had long anxi-
ously sought to fiilfil a prophecy delivered to him
in early yonth by a Gaulish Dmidess, that he
should moont a throne as soon as he had slain the
wild-boar (Aper). These events took place in the
coarse of the year 284, known in chronology as
the era of Diocletian, or the era of the martyrs, an
epoch long employed in the calculations (rf* eccle-
siastical writers, and still in nse among Coptic
Christians. After the ceremonies of installation
had been completed at Nicomedeia, it became neces-
sary to take the field forthwith against Carinas;,
who was hastening towards Asia at the head of a
numerous and welPdisciplined amiy. The oppos-
ing armies met near Maigus in upper Moesia, and,
after an obstinate straggle, victory declared for the
hardy veterans of the Western legions ; bat while
Carinas was hotly punoing the flying foe he was
slain by his own officen [Carinub]. His troops,
left without a leader, fraternised with their late
enemies, Diocletian was acknowledsed by the
conjoined armies, and no one appeared prepend to
dispute his claims. The conqueror used his victory
with praiseworthy and politic moderation. There
were no proscriptions, no confiscations, no banish-

8t2

1012

DlOCLETIANUa

menta. Nmrty the whole of the mmisten tnd
attendants of the deceased monaich were pennitted
to retain their offices, and even the pnetorian
praefect Aristobalas was continued in his com-
mand. There was little prospect, however, of a
peaceful reim. In addition to the insubordinate
spirit whicn prevailed uniTemllj among the
Boldierj, who nad been accustomed for a long
series of yean to create and dethrone their rulers
according to the suggestions of interest, passion, or
canrioe, the empire was threatened in the West by
a formidable insurrection of the Bagandae under
Aelianus and Amandns [Ablianus], in the East
by the Persians, and in the North by the turbu-
lent movements of the wild tribes upon the Danube.
Feeling hhnself unable to cope single-banded with
BO many difficulties, IMocletian resolved to assume
a colleague who should enjoy, nominally at least,
equal imnk and power with himself, and relieve
him from the harden of undertaking in person
distant wars. His choice fell upon the brave
and experienced, but rough and unlettered sol-
dier Maximianus [Maximianub Hbrcolius],
whom he invested with the title of Augustus, at
Nicomedeia, in 286. At the same time the aaso-
eiated rulers adopted respectively the epithets of
Jcmm and Hereuiiiu^ either firom some super-
atitiotts motive, or, according to the explanation of
one of the panegyrists, in order to declare to the
worid that while the elder possessed supreme
wisdom to devise and direct, the younger could
exert irresistible might in the execution of all
projects.

The now emperor hastened to quelU by his
presence, the disturbances in Gaul, and succeeded
without difficulty in chastising the rebeHious boors.
But this achievement was but a poor consolation
for the loss of Britain, and the glory of the two
August! was dimmed b^ their forced acquiescence
in the iosdeBt usurpauon of Caiausius. [Carav-
aiua.]

Meanwhils, dangers which threatened the very
•xistenee of the Koman dominion became daily
mon imminent. The Egyptians, ever factious,
had now risen in open insurrection, and their
kadar, Aehilleus, had made himself master of
Alexandria ; the savage Blemmyes were ravaging
the upper Galley of ue Nile; Julianas had as-
sumed imperial ornaments at Carthage ; a confed-
eracy of five rude but warlike dans of Atlas,
known as the Qumqiuffentaiias (or QauiTiMSfiMi^faHit),
was spreading terror throughout the more peaceful
districts of Africa ; Tiridaies, again expelled from
Annenia, had been compelled once more to seek
refuge in the Roman court ; and Narses having
crosaed the Tigris, had recovered Mesopotamia, and
openly announced his determination to re-unite
■U Asia under the sway of Persia ; while the Ger-
mans, Goths, and Sannatianp were ready to ponr
dowB upon any unguarded point of the long line
of frontier stretching from the mouths of the Rhine
to the Euxine. In this emergency, in order that
a vigoraas rasistance might be opposed to these
numerous aad formidable attacks in quarters of the
world so distant from each other, and that the
loyalty of the generals commanding all the great
armies might be firmly secured, Diodetian resolved
to introduce a new system of government. It was
dctariBined that, in addition to the two Augusti,
there should be two Caesars also, that the whole
empire should be divided among these four poten-

DIOCLETIANUS.

a certain fixed and definite portion bdng
assigned to each, within which, in the absence of
the rest, his jurisdiction should be absolute. All,
however, being considered as colleagues working
together for the aooomplishnient of the lanie object,
the decrees of one were to be binding upon the
rest ; and while each Caesar was, in a certain de-
gree, subordinate to the Augusti, the three junior
members of this mighty partnenhip were required
distinctly to recognise Diodetian as the head and
guide of the whole. Accordingly, on the 1st of
March 292, Constantius Chloms and Galerins
were proclaimed Caesars at Nicomedeia, and to knit
more firmly the connecting bonds, they were boih
called upon to repudiate their wives ; upon which
the former received in marriage Theodora, the
step-daughter of Maximian ; the hitter Valeria, the
daughter of Diodetian. In the partition of the pro-
vinces the two younger princes were appointed to the
posts of greatest labour and hazard. To Constan-
tius were assigned Britain, Gaul, and Spain, the
chief seat of government being fixed at Treves ; to
Galerins were intrusted niyricnm, and the whole
tine of the Danube, with Sirmium for a capital;
Maximian resided at Milan, as governor of Italy and
Africa, together with Sidly and the islands of the
Tyirhenian Sea ; while Diocletian retained Thrace,
Egypt, Syria, and Asia in his own hands, and
established his court at Nicomedeia. The inmiediate
results of this arrangement were most ansfiiciouB.
Maximianus routed the 2ilauritanian hordea, and
drove them back to their mountain fisstnessea,
while Julian being defeated perished by his own
hands ; Diodetian invested Alexandria, which was
captured after a siege of eight months, and many
thousands of the seditious dtisens wen slain,
Busiris and Coptoe were levelled with the ground,
and all Egypt, struck with terror by the soooeas
and severity of the emperor, sank into abject submis-
sion. In Gaul an invading host of the Alemanni
was repulsed with great slaughter afier an obstinate
resistance, Boulogne, the naval arsenal of Caiansios
was forced to surrender, and the usurper having
soon after been murdered by his chosen friend and
minister, Allectus, the troops of Constantius ef-
fected a landing in Britain in two divisions, and the
whole idand was speedily recovered, after it had
been dismembered from the empire for a space of
neariy ten years. In the East the straggle was
more severe ; but the victory, although deferred for
a while, was even more complete and more gloriona.
Galerins, who had quitted his own province to
prosecute this war, sustained in his fint campaign,
a terrible defeat in the plains of Carrhae. The
shattered anny, however, was speedily recruited by
huge drafts from the veterans of Illyria, Moesia-
and Dada,and the Roman general, tasngfat caution
by experience, advanced warily through the i
tains of Armenia, carefully avoiding the open i
try when cavalry might act with advantage. Per-
severing steadily in this eourse, he at length, with
25,000 men, £dl unexpectedly upon the cardeaa
and confident fi)e. They were completely rovied,
and tile harem of Narses, who commanded in per-
son and escaped with great difficulty, fidl into the
hands of the conquerors. The full fruits of this vic-
tory were secured by the wise policy of DioeletiaA,
who resolved to seise the opportunity of oflering a
peace by which he might receive a moderate hot
certain advantage. A treaty waa condnded, by
which the independence of Aimenia waa gnacaa-

DIOCLETIANUS.

teed, aud all Meiopotamia, together with five pro-
▼mcet beyond the Tigrit and the command of the
defiles of Caacaaus, were ceded to the Bomans. For
forty yean the conditions of this compact were
obserred with good fiuth, and the repose of the
East remained undisturbed.

The long series of brilliant achieTonents, by
which the barbarians had been driven back firom
every frontier, were completed when Diocletian
entered upon the twentieth year of his reign, and
the games common at each decennial period were
combined with a triumph the most goigeous which
Rome had witnessed since the days of Aurelian.

But neither the mind nor the body of Diocle-
tian, who was now fifiy-nine yean old, was able
any longer to support the unceasing anxiety and
toil to which he was exposed. On his journey to
Nicomedeia he was attacked by an illness, from
which, after protracted suffering, he scarcely escaped
with life, and, even when immediate danger was
past, found himself so exhausted and depressed,
that he resolved to abdicate the purple. This re-
solution seems to have been soon fonned, and it
was speedily executed. On the 1st of May, a. d.
305, in a plain three miles from the dty where he
had first assumed the purple, in the presence of the
army and the people, be solonnly divested himself
of his royal robes. A similar scene was enacted on
the same day at Milan by his reluctant colleague.
Constantius Chlorus and Oalerius being now, ac-
cording to the principles of the new constitution,
raised to the dignity of Augusti, Flavins Severus
and Maximinus Daza were created Caesars. Dio-
cletian returned to bis native Dahnatia, and passed
the remaining eight yean of his life near Saloua in
philosophic retirement, devoted to rural pleasures
and the cultivation of his garden. Aurelius Victor
has preserved the well-known anecdote, that when
solicited at a subsequent period, by the ambitious
and discontented Maximian, to resume the honoun
which he had voluntarily resigned, his reply was,
** Would you could see the vegetables planted by
my hands at Salona, you would then never think
of uiging such an attempt.'* His death took place
at the age of sixty-seven. The story in the Epitome
of Victor, that he put himself to death in order to
esCUpe the violence which he apprehended bom
Constantbe and Licinius, seentt to be unsupported
by external evidence or internal probability.

Although little doubt can be entertained with
regard to the general accuracy of the leading fieicU
enumerated in the above outline, the greatest con*
fusion and embarrassment prevail with regard to
the more minute details of this reign and the chro-
nological arrangement of the events. Medals af-
ford little or no aid, the biographies of the Au-
gustan historians end with Carinus, no contem-
porary record has been preserved, and those por-
tions of Ammianus Maroellinus and Zosimus
which must have been devoted to this epoch have
disappeared from their works, purposely omitted
or destroyed, as some have imagined, by Christian
transcribers, who were determined if possible to
prevent any flattering picture of their pearaecutor or
any chronicle of his glories from being transmitted
to posterity. Hence we are thrown entirely upon
the meagre and unsatisfisctory compendiums of £u-
tropitts, the Victors, and Festus ; the vague and
lying hyperboles of the panegyrists, and the avow-
edly hostile declamations of Sie author of the work,
De Mortibttt Fenecuiorum [Cajbolius], and other

DIOCLETIANUS.

1013

writen of the aame stamp. Hence, from sooroes
so scanty and so impure, it is extremely difficult to
derive such knowledge as may enable us to form a
just conception of the real character of this remark*
able man.

It is certain that he revolutionised the whole
political system of the empire, and introduced a
scheme of government, afterwards fhllv carried out
and perfected by Constantine, as much at variance
with that pursued by his predecesson as the power
exercised by Octavianus and thoie who followed
him differed from the authority of the constitu-
tional magistrates of the repubhc. The object of
this new and important change, and the means by
which it was sought to attain that object, may be
expUuned in a few wordh The grand object was
to protect the person of the sovereign from vio-
lence, and to insure a regular legitimate succession,
thus putting an end to the rebellions and civil
wan, by which the world had been torn to pieces
ever since the extinction, in Nero, of the Julian
blood* To accomplish what was sought, it was
necessary to guard against insubordination among
the powerful bodies of troops maintained on the
mora exposed frontiers, against mutiny among the
praetorians at home, and against the mint spark of
free and independent feeling among the senate and
popuhice of Rome. Little was to be apprehended
from the soldiery at a distance, unless led on by
some favourite general ; hence, by phunng at the
head of the four great armies four commanden all
directly interested in preserving the existing orderof
things, it was believed that one great source of danger
was removed, while two of these being marked out
as hein apparent to the throne long before their
actual accession, it seemed probable that on the
death of the Augusti they would advance to the
higher grade as a matter of course, without ques-
tion or commotion, their places being supplied by
two new Caesars. Jealousies might undoubtedly
arise, but these were guarded against by rendering
each of the four jnrisdictioiu as distinct and al^
solute as possible, while it was imagined that an
attempt on the part of any one member of the
confederacy tb render himself supreme, would
certainly be checked at once by the cordial combi-
nation of Uttb remaining three, in self-defence. It
was resolved to treat the praetorians with little
ceremony; but, to prevent any outbreak, whidi
despair might have rendered formidable, they were
gradually dispersed, and then deprived of their
privileges, while their former duties were dis-
charged by the Jovian and Hereulian battalions
from lUyria, who were firm in their .Allegiance to
their native princes. The degradation of Rome
by the remond of the court, and the creation ef
four new capitals, was a death-blow to the in-
fluence of the Senate, and led quickly to the de-
struction of all old patriotic aseodations. Nor was
less care and forethought bestowed on matten ap-
parently triviaL The robe of doth of gold, the
slippen of silk dyed in purple, and embroidered
with gems, the legal diadem wreathed around the
brow, the titles of Lord and Master and Ood, the
lowly prostrations, and the thousand intricacies ef
complicated etiquette which fenced round the im*
perial pieaence, were all attributed by short-sighted
observes to the insolent pride of a Dalmatian slave
intoxicated with unlooked-for prosperity, but were
in reality part and parcel of a sagadous and wdl
meditated plan, whidi sooght to eiKirde the peraoo

1014

DI0CLETIANU8.

of the aoTeieign with u lort of ncrcd and mystc-
riouft grandeur.

Pawing OTer the military skill of Diocletian, we
can icaroely refute to acknowledge that the man
who formed the scheme of reconstructing a great
empire, and executed his plan within so hrief a
space of time, must hare combined a bold and
capacious intellect with singular prudence and
practical dexterity. That bis plans were such as
a profound statesman would approve may fiiirly be
questioned, for it needed but little knowledge of
human natnze to foresee, that the ingenious but
complicated machine would never work with
smoothness after the regulating hand of the
inventor was withdrawn; and, aocordti^ly, his
death was the signal for a suooosaion of furious
struggles among the rival Caesars and Aogusti,
which did not terminate until the whole empire
was reunited under Constantino. Still the great
•ocial change was aooompUshed ; a new ordar of
things was introduced which determined the rela-
tion between the sovereign and the subject, until
the final down&U of the Roman sway, upon prin-
ciples not before recogniied in the Western world,
and which to this day exercise no small influence
upon the political condition of Europe.

One of the worst effects, in the first instance, of
the revolution, was the vast increase of the public
expenditure, caused by the necessity of supporting
' two imperial and two vice-regal courts upon a
scale of oriental splendour, and by the magnificent
edifices reared by the vanity or policy of the
different rulers for the embellishment of their
capitals or favourite residences. The amount of
revenue required could be raised only by increased
taxation, and we find that all classes of the oom-
munity comphiined bitterly of the merciless exac-
tions to which they were exposed. Yet, on the
whole, Diocletian was by no means indiffisrent to
the comfort and prosperity of his people. Vaiious
monopolies were abolished, trade was encouraged,
a disposition was manifested to advance merit and
to repress ooxruption in every department. The
views entertained upon subjects connected with
political economy are well illustrated by the singular
edict lately discovered at Strotoniceia, by Colonel
licake, fixing the wages of labourers and artisans,
together with the maximum price, throughout the
world, of all the necessaries and commodities of
life. It is not possible to avoid being struck by the
change wrought upon the general aspect of public
affairs during the years, not many in number, which
elapsed between the accession and abdication of
Diocletian. He found the empin weak and shat-
tered, threatened with immediate dissolution, from
intestine discord and external violence. He left it
strong and compact, at peace within, and triumph'
ant abroad, strotehing from the Tigris to the Nile,
from the shores of Holland to the Euxine.

By far the worst featuro of this reign was the
terrible persecution of the Christians. The con-
duct of the prince upon this occasion is the moro
remarkablo, because we are at first sight unable to
detect any motive which could have induced him
to permit such atrocities, and one of the most
marked features in his character was his earnest
avoidance of harsh measures. The history of the
affiur seems briefly this : The pagans of the old
school had formed a close alliance with the scep-
tical philosophers, and both perceived that the
time was now arrived for a desperate strogg^ |

DIODORUa

which must finally establish or dsftroy their n-
premacy. This fiiction found an organ in the
relentless Oaleriua, stimulated partly by his own
passions, but especially by the fimaticism of his
mother, who was notorious for her devotion to
some of the wildest and most revtdting rites of
Eastern superstition. As the health of Diocletian
declined, his mind sunk in some degree under the
pressure of disease, while the influence of his
associate Augustas became' every day more strong.
At length, after repeated and moot urgent repre-
sentations, Galerius succeeded in extorting from
his colleague — for even the moat hostile aooounu
admit that the consent of Diodetian was given
with the greatest reluctance — the first edict wbkh,
although stem and tyrannical in its ordinances,
positively forbad all personal violence. But when
the pro«jamation was torn down by an indignant
believer, and when this act of contumacy was
followed by a conflagration in the palace, occurring
under the most su^icions circumstanoeai and
unhesitatingly ascribed by Galerius to the Chris-
tians, the emperor considered that the grand prin-
ciple for which he had been so strennooslv con-
tending, the supreme majesty and inviolability of
the royal person, was openly assailed, and thus
was persuaded without further resistance to give
his assent to those sanguinary decrees whidi for
yean deluged the vrorid with innocent bktod.
It is not improbable that the intellects of Diode-
tian were seriously affected, and that hia malady
may have amounted to absolute insanity. (AureL
Victor, de Cbes. 39, JS^ 39 ; Eutrop. ix. 13, &c;
Zonar. xii. 31.) [W. R.]

COIN OF DIOCLSTIANUa.

DIO'CORUS or DKySCORUS (An^jceper or
AtdirKopos)^ a commentator on the orations of De-
mosthenes. ( Ulpian, adDem.PkU. iv. init.) [US.]

DIODCTRUS (Ai^8»|M>fX historical. 1. A
commander of Amphipolis in Uie reign of king Per-
seus of Macedonia. When the report of the king*^
defeat at Pella reached Amphipolis, and Diodonis
feared lest the 2000 Thracians who were atatioocd
as garrison at Amphipolis should revolt and plun-
der the place, he induced them by a canning
stratagem to leave the town and go to Ematbia,
where they might obtain rich plunder. After tbey
had left the town, and crossed the river Stiymon,
he dosed the gates, and Perseus soon alter took
refuge there. (Liv. xliv. 44.)

2. The tutor of Demetrius^ When Demetrios
was kept in captivity at Rome, Diodoma came to
him from Syria, and persuaded him that be would
be received with open arms by the people of Syris
if he would but escape and make his appearance
among them. Demetrius readily listened to hhn,
and sent him to Syria to prepare everything and
to explore the disposition of the people. (Pdvbi
xxxi20,21.) [L. &]

DI0D0'RUS(Aio8«dyMt),litenry. l.Of Anai-
inrmuM, a riietorician and Academic philosophet;
He lived at the time of Mithridatea, under wbcm

BIODORUa

he oomBianded an army. In order to please the
king, he caused all the senators of his natiye place
to be massacred. He afterwards aooompanied
Mithridates to Pontns, and, after the fall of the
kiikg, Diodoms leoeiTed the paniahment for his
cruelty. Charges were brought against him at
Adnmyttiom^ and as he felt that he coold not
dear himself, he starred himself to death in des-
pair. (Strabb ziii. p. 614.)

2. Of Alexandria, somamed Valerios PoUio,
was a son of Pollio and a disciple of Telecles. He
wrote, according to Snidas (s. v. II«A(om') and En-
docia (p. 136), a work entitled H^'hvtt rm»
l^cvfUyM^ wapA roU i ^op<riy, and another
*ArTiKi) A^is. He liTed in the time of the em-
peror Hadikn, and is perhaps the same as the
Theodoras who is mentioned by Athenaeus (xiy.
p. 646, oomp. XT. pp. 677, 678, 691; Phot Bibl,
Cod, 149) as the author of ^ArriNol TKmcaau

9L Of Antioch, an ecclesiastical writer who
liTed daring the latter part of the fbnrth century
after Christ, and belonged to a noble £umily. Dur-
ing the time that he was a presbyter and aichi-
mandrita at Antioch, he exerted himself much in
introducing a better discipline among the monks,
and also wrote sereral works, which shewed that
he was a man of extensire acquirements. When
Meletins, the bishop of Antioch, was sent into
exile in the reign of the emperor Valens, Diodorus
too had to suifer for a time ; but he continued to
exert himself in what he thought the good canse,
and frequently preached to his flock in the open
fields in the neighbouriiood of Antioch. In a. d.
378 Meletius was allowed to return to his see,
and one of his first acts was to make Diodorus
bishop of Tarsus. In A. n. 381 Diodorus attended
the council of Constantinople, at which the general
superintendence of the Eastern churches was en*
trusted to him and Pelagius of Laodiceia. (Socrat
T. 8.) How long he held his bishopric, and in
what year he died, are qoestions which cannot be
answered with certainty, though his death appears
to hare occurred previous to a. d. 394, in which
year his successor, Phalereus, was present at a
council at Constantinople. Diodorus was a man of
great learning (Facund. it. 2) ; but some of his
writings were not considered quite orthodox, and
are said to have &To«ired the views which were
afterwards promulgated by his disciple, Nestorius.
His style is praised by Photius {BibL Cod, 223,
where he is called Theodoms) for its purity and
simplicity. Respecting his lifs, see Tillemont,
Hiai. de$ BtKp, viiL p. bb^ &&, and p. 802, dbc,
ed. Paris.

Diodoms was the author of a numerous series of
works, all of which are now lost, at least in their
original language, ibr many are said to be still ex-
tant in Syriac versions. The following deserve to
be noticed : 1. Kord clfuip/uin^, in 8 books w
53 chapters, was written against the theories of
the astrologers, heretics, Baidesanes, and others.
The whole work is said to be still extant in Syriac,
and consideraUe Excerpta from it are preserved in
Photius. (/. c) 2. A work against Photinus^
Malchion, Sabellius, Marcellus, and Ancyranus.
(Theodoret de HaemL Fab. ii. in fin.) 3. A woric
against the Pagans and their idols (Facund. iv. 2),
which is perhflipe the same as the Kard UXiArw^os
wtfA ^€od Nol dtiip. (Hieronym. CaUal, 119.) 4.
Xpomtdif ^i0f>MfMWW rd tnpdXfta EiatSiov rov
Ha/»f(Kcv 99fA rmif xp^^'^^i tluU is, on chionolo-

DIODORU&

1015

gical enors committed by Eusebhis. (Said. s. v,
AUSmpos.) 5. ncpl roi^ sTf B^s ip Tptdit^ was
directed against the Aiians or Eunomians, and is
said to be still extant in Syriac. 6. Upds rpcrrio-
pop Kt^dXauL (Facund. iv. 2.) 7. n«^ r^t '!«•.
w^ov v^ndpas. This Hipparchus is the Bithy-
nian of whom Pliny (H, N, ii. 26) speaks. 8.
Utfi. wporoios, or on Providence, is said to exist
still in Syriac. 9. npds Eid^ptop ^ikivo^w^
in the form of a dialogue. (Basil E^pisL 167;
Facund. iv. 2.) 1 0. Kwrd VLoPixadmp^ in 24 books,
of which some account is given by Photius. (BibL
Cbd, 85 ; oomp. Theodoret; l in fin.) The work
is believed to be extant in Syriac 1 1. IIcpl rw
dylov vKftf/uorof. (Phot. BiU, Cod. 102 ; Leontiua,
deSeetis, pp. 448.) 12. Tlpdf rods Siwovo'MWTdr,
a work directed agabst the Apollinaristae. Some
fragments of the first book are preserved in Leon-
tius. {Bibl. Patr, ix. p. 704, ed. Lugdun.) This
work, which is still extant in Syriac, seems to
have been the principal cause of Diodorus being
looked upon as heretical ; for the Nestorians
appealed to it in support of their tenets, and Cy-
rillus wrote against it. 13. A commentary on
most of the books of the Old and New TestamenL
This was one of his principal works, and in his in-
terpretation of the Scriptures he rejected the alio*
gorical explanation, and adhered to the literal
meaning of the text (Suidas, Le.; Soccat vL 2 ;
SoEomen. viiL 2; Hieronym. CaiaL 119.) The
work is ftequently referred to by ecclesiastical
writers, and many fiagments of it have thus been
preserved. (Cave, Hid. LU. i p. 2I7« ed. London ;
Fabric. BibL Or. iv. p. 380, ix. p. 277, &c.)

4. Of AflCALON, a Greek grammarian, who '
wrote a work on the poet Antiphanes. (lie/)! *Arr»-
^dpoos Koi Ti|9 irapd vois P9«pr4pois fuxm^f j
Athen. xiv. p. 662.)

5. Of AspXNous, a Pythagorean philosopher,
who probably lived after the time of Plato, and
must have been stiil alive in 01. 104, for he was
an acquaintance of Stratonicus, the musician, who
lived at the court of Ptolemy Lagi. Diodoms is
said to have adopted the Cynic mode of tiving.
(lamblich. ViL F$thag. 36; Athen. iv. p. 163;
Bentley, Phalar. pw 62, ed. London, 1777.)

6. Somamed Cronus, a son of Ameinias of
lasus in Caria, lived at the court of Alexan-
dria in the reign of Ptolemy Soter, who is said
to have given him the surname of Cronus on
account of his inability to solve at once some
dialectic problem proposed by Stilpo, when the
two philosophers were dining with the king^
Diodorus is said to have taken that disgrace so
much to heart, that after his return from the re-
past, and writing a treatise on the proUeni,
he died in despair. (Diog. Laert. iL 111.) Ac-
cording to an account in Strabo (xiv. p. 658,
xvii. p. 838), Diodoms himself adopted the surname
of Cronus from his teacher, Apollonius Cronus.
Further particulars respecting his life are not
known. He belonged to the Megaric school of
philosophy, and was the fourth in the succession
of the heads of that school. He was particularly
celebrated for his great dialectic skiU, for which
he is called 6 SxaAcirriir^}, or huiK»icraairmros.
(Strab. L c; Sext Empir. adv. Cham. i. p. 310;
Plin. H. N, vii. 54.) This epithet afterwards
assumed the character of a surname, and de-
scended even to his five daughters, who yren like-
wise distinguished as dialecticiatts. Respecting

1016

DIODORUa

the iloctrinM of Diodonu we ponms only ftiig-
mpntary information, and not even the titlet of
his work* are known. It appears, howerer, oei^
tain that it was he who folly developed the
dialectic ait of the Megarics, which so fre-
quently degenerated into mere shallow sophistry.
(Cic Acad. ii. 24, 47.) He seems to hare been
much occupied with the theory of proof and of
hypothetical propositions. In the same manner as
he rejected in logic the divisibility of the funda-
mental notion, he also maintained, in his physical
doctrines, that space was indivisible, and conse-
quently that motion was a thing impossible. He
forther denied the coming into existence and all
multiplicity bodi in time and in space; but he
considered the things that fill up space as om
wkoU composed of an infinite number ot indivisible
particles. In this latter respect he approached the
atomistic doctrines of Democritus and Diagoras.
In reoard to things possible, he maintained that
only these things are possible which actually are or
wiU be ; possible was, further, with him identical
with necessary; hence everything which is not
going to be cannot be, and all that is, or is going
to be^ is necessary ; so that the future is as certain
and defined as the past. This theory approached
the doctrine of fate maintained by the Stoics,
and Chrysi^us is said to have written a work,
wepj 8iiraT«v, against the views of Diodorus.
(Diog. Laert. vii. 191 ; Cic. de Faio^ 6, 7. 9, ad
Fam, iz. 4.) He made use of the &lse syllogism
called Sorites, and is said to have invented two
othen of the same kind, vis. the iytt^KoKvft^^os
and the it§parripris K&yos, (Diog. LacSrt. ii. 1 11.)
Language was, with him, as with Aristotle, the
result of an agreement of men among themselves.
(Lersch, Spraekpkiloi, dsr AU. I ^ 42; Deycks,
de Mtjfforioorum Dodrinay p. 64, Ac)

7. Of Croton, a Pythagorean philosopher, who
is otherwise unknown, (lamblich. VU, Pythag. 35.)

8. Of Elasa, is quoted as the author of elegies
by Parthenins {Ent 16), who relates from him a*
stoiy about Daphne.

9. Of EPHBSua, is mentioned by Diogenes
Laertios (viii. 70) as the authw of a work on the
life and philosophy of Anaximander.

10. Sumamed PBRiBoma, was probably a na-
tive of Athens, and wrote on topographiad and
geographical subjects. He lived at the time of and
after Alexander the Great; for it is clear, from
some fragments of his works, that he wrote at the
time when Athens had only twelve phylae, that is,
previous to b. c. S08 ; and Athenaens (xiiL p. 521 )
states, that Diodorus was acquainted with the
iketMidan Anaximenes. We know only of two
works of Diodorus Periegetes, via. 1. Iltp^ ^fu«r,
which is frequently quoted by Harpocration and
Stephanus of Bysantinm, and from which a consi-
deiable number of statements are preserved in con-
sequenee. 2. IIcpl lanutArm^^ or on monuments.
(Pint. TkemuU 32, oomp. TAes. 86, Cm. 16, ViL
X OraL p. 849 ; A then. xiii. p. 591.) It is not
impossible that he may also be tbe author of a
work on Miletus (v«pi MiAifrov irvyypaftf»a^ Schol.
ad PluL MemBai. p. 380; oomp. Pieller, Polemom,
/W^Nbpw 170, &e.)

11. Of Prixnx, is mentioned as a writer upon
agiicnltoie, but is otherwise unknown. (Varro, de
ItH.i.1; Columella, i. 1 ; PHn. H. N. Elench.
Kb. XV. xvii. &C.)

12. The SiciLUN, usually called Diodorus

DIODORUS.

SiccLua, was a contemporaiy of Caesar and Au-
gustus. (Suid. & «• AMmpos; Ensebw Ckroa. ad
An*. 1 967.) He was bom in the town of Agrriam
in Sicily, where ho became acquainted with the
Latin language through the great intercoorse be-
tween the Romans and Siciltms. Respecting hit
life we know no more than what be Imnself tells
us (L 4). He seems to have made it the business
of his life to write an univasal history from the
eariiest down to his own time. With this object
in view, be travelled over a great part of Europe
and Asia to gain a more accurate knowledge of
nations and countries than he could obtain from
previous historians and geographers. For a long
time be lived at Rome, and there also he made
laige collections of materials for his worii by stodg-
ing the ancient documents. He states, that he
spent thirty yean upon his work, which period
proboUy includes the time he spent in travelling
and collecting materials. As it embraced the his-
tory of all ages and countries, and thus supplied
the place, as it were, of a whole library, he called
it Bi^ioOifinr, or, as Ensebins (Praep, Bmag, I 6)
says, B»SAio^4in| 2oTopiici{. The time at which
he wrote his history may be determined pretty
accurately finom internal evidence: he not only
mentions Caesar*^ invasion of Britain and his
crossing the Rhine, but also his death and apo-
theosis (i. 4, iv. 19, v.21,25): he further states
(L 44, comp. 83), that he was in Egypt in OL 190,
that is, & c. 20 ; and Scaliger(^jitiii<Hre.<Hf £we6L
p. 156) has made it highly probable that Diodorus
wrote his woric after the year b. a 8, when Augnsp
tus corrected the calendar and introduced the ia-
terealation eveiy fourth year.

The whole work of Diodorus oonsiated of fiirty
books, and embraced the period from the eariiest
mythical ages down to the beginning of J. Caesar a
Gallic wars. Diodorus himself further mentioBs,
that the work was divided into three great sec-
tions. The first, which consisted of tlie first six
books, contains the history of the mythical timea
previous to the Trojan war. The first bocAa of
this section treat of the mythuses of foreign oodb-
tries, and the latter books of those of the GredEs.
The second section consisted of eleven booka, which
contained the history from the Trojan war down
to the death of Alexander the Great ; and the third
section, which contained the remaining 23 books,
treated of the history from the death of Alexander
down to the beginning of Gaesar^s Oallie wars^
Of this great worii considerable portions are now
lost. The first five books, which contain the eariy
history of the Eastern nations, the EgjptiaaSy
Aethiopians, and Greeks, are extant entire; tiie
sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth booka are
lost; but from the eleventh down to the twentieth
the work is oomplete again, and contains the his-
tory from the second Pemian war, b. c. 480, down
to the year b. c. 302. The remaining portiosi of
the work is lost, with the exception of a consider-
able number of fragments and the Exoeipta, whid
are preserved partly in Photius (BibL Cod, 244),
who gives extncU from books 31, 32, 33, 36, 37,
38, and 40, and partly in the Eclogae made at the
command of Constantino Porphyrqgenitna, from
which they have successively been published by
H. Stephens, Fulv. Ursinus, Yalesiua, and A. 'hUL
{Collect, Nova ScripL ii. p. 1, Ac, p. 568, Ac)
The work of Diodorus is constructed upon the phm
of annals, and the events of each year are placed

DIODORU&

hy the iid« of one another withoot uy intenial
conneadoiL I n oompoHiig hit BiUiotheca, Diodorot
made use, independent ol hu own ohsenrationa, of
all sources which were aecesstble to him ; and had
he exercised any criticism or judgment, or rather
had he possessed any critical powers, his work
might have been of incalculable value to the stu-
dent of history. But Diodorus did nothing
but collect that which he found in his difierent
authorities : he thus jumbled together histoiy,
mythua, and fiction ; he frequently misunderstood
or mutilated his authorities, and not seldom oon-
tmdicts in one passage what he has stated in an-
other. The absence of criticism is manifest through-
out the work, which is in foct devoid of all the
higher requisites of a history. But notwithstand-
ing all these drawbacks, the extant portion of this
great compilation is to us of the highest importance,
on account of the great mass of materials which are
there collected tnm a number of writers whose
works have perished. Diodorus frequently men-
tions his authoritiea, and in most cases he haa
undoubtedly preserved the substance of his prede-
cessors. (See Heyne, de FonUibm el Auctorih.
Hid, Diodori, in the Commentat. Sodet. Ootting.
vols. V. and vii., and reprinted in the Bipont edi-
tion of Diodorus, vol. 1. pw xix. Ac, which also
contains a minute account of the plan of the
history by J. N. Eyring, p. cv., &c.) The
style of Diodorus is on the whole clear and lucid,
but not always, equal, which may be owing to the
diflerent character of the works he used or abridg-
ed. His diction holds the middle between the
archaic or refined Attic, and the vulgar Greek
which was spoken in his time. (Phot. BiiiL Cod,
70.)

The work of Diodorus was first published in
Latin trsnslations of separate parts, until Vine.
Opsopaeus published the Greek text of books 16-
20, Basel, 1639, 4to., which was followed by H.
Stephens's edition of books 1-5 and 1 1-20, with
the exoerpta of Photius, Paris, 1559, foL The
next important edition is that of N. Rhodomannus
(Hanover, 1604, foL), which contains a Latin
transition. The great edition of P. Wesseling,
with an extensive and very valuable commentary,
aa well as the Edogae of Constantino Porphyroge-
nitus, as for as they were then known, appeared at
Amsterdam, 1746, 2 vols. foL This edition was
reprinted, with some additions, at Bipont ( 1 79S,
&c.) in 1 1 vols. 8vo. The best modem edition is
that of L. Dindorf, Leipzig, 1828, 6 vols. 8vo.
The new fragments discovered and published by
A. Mai were edited, with many improvements, in
a separate volume by L. Dindorf Leipzig, 1828,
8vo. Wesseling's edition and the Bipont reprint
of it contain 65 Latin letters attribatcKl to Diodo-
rus. They had first been published in Italian in
Pietro Carrera's Storia di Gtiana, 1639, fol., and
were then printed in a Latin version by Abraham
Preiger in Bunnann*s Thaaur. Antig, Sieil, vol. x.
and in the old edition of Fabr. BibL Gr, vol. xiv.

L229, &C. The Greek original of these letters
I never been seen by any one, and there can be
little doubt but that these letten are a forgery
made after the revival of letters. (Fabr. BibL Gr,
IT. p. 873, &c)

13. Of SiNOPB. See below.

14. Of Syracusb, is mentioned by Pliny (^. N,
Elench. lib. iii. and v.) among the authorities he
copaulted on geographical subjects.

DIODOKU&

1017

15. Of Tarsus (Hesych. s. «. AioT^pot), a
grammarian who is mentioned by Athenaeus (xL
p. 479) as the author ot 7A«0>0ai ^Vn^Mcaiy and of
a work vp6s Am&^pa (xi. p. 478). He appean
to be the same as the Diodorus rererred to in two
other passages of Athenaeus (xi p. 501, xiv. p. 642).
It may also be that he is the same as the gnunma-
rian whom Eustathius describes as a disciple or
follower of Aristophanes of Byiantium. (Villoison,
ProUg, ad Ham, IL p. 29.)

16. Snmamed Trypbon, lived about a.]>. 278,
and is described by Epiphanius (</« Mau, 00 Pomd,
20) as a good man and of wonderful piety. He
was presbyter in the village of Diodoris and a
firiend of bishop Archelaus. When Manes took
refuge in his house, he was at first kindly received;
but when Diodorus was informed, by a letter of
Archelana, of the heresies of Manes, and when he
began to see through the cunnbg of the heretic,
he had a disputation with him, in which he is said
triumphantly to have refated his errors. (Phot
BUd, Ood, 85.) A letter of Archelans to Diodorus
is still extant, and printed in Valesius^s edition of
Socrates, p. 200.

17. Of Tyrr, a Peripatetic philosopher, a disci-
ple and follower of Critolans, whom he succeeded
as the head of the Peripatetic school at Athens.
He was still aUve and active there in n. c. 110,
when L. Crassus, during his quaestorship of Mace-
donia, visited Athens. Cicero denies to him die
character of a genuine Peripatetic, because it was
one of his ethical maxims, that the greatest good
consisted in a combination of virtue with the ab-
sence of pain, whereby a reconciliation between
the Stoics and Epicureans was attempted. (Cic
d$ OraL i. 11, TWo. v. ^.deFm, it 6, 11, iv. 18,
V. 5, 8, 25, Aoad, ii. 42 ; Clem. Alex. Sirom, L
p. 301, iL p. 415.)

There are some more persons of the name of
Diodorus, concerning whom nothing of interest is
known. See the list of them in Fabric. Bibl. Or,
iv. p. 878, dec [L. S.]

DIODO'RUS (Ai^8«pof X of SiNora, an Athe-
nian comic poet of the middle comedy, is mentioned
in an inscription (Bdckh, i. p. 354), which fixes
his date at the arehonship of Diotimus (a. c. 854-
353), when he exhibited twopkys, entitled Neir^r
and Mon^fccyof, Aristomachus being his actor.
Suidas (jL e.) quotes Athenaeus as mentioning his
AdKinfis in the tenth book of the Deipiumopkutaej
and his 'EwucAii/ws and lUanryvpiirrtti in the twelfth
book. The actual quotations made in our copies
of Athenaeus are from the AAKirrpls (x. p. 431, c)
and a long passage from the *EviK\iiipos (vi. pp.
235, e., 239, b., not xii.), but of the namryv^umi
there is no mention in Athenaeus. A play under
that title is ascribed to Baton or to Plato. There
is another fragment from Diodorus in Stobaeus.
{Serm, Ixxii. 1.) In another passage of Stobaeus
(Serm, cxxv. 8) the common reading, Aior^iof,
should be retained. (Meineke, fh»g, Cbm. Oraee,
i. pp. 418, 419, iiL pp. 543>-^46.) [P. S.]

DIODO'RUS ZONAS (A<A«poi Zmtms) and
DIODO'RUS the Younger, both of Sardis, and
of the same fomily, were rhetoricians and epigram-
matists. The elder was distingnished in the Mith-
ridatic war. Strabo (xiii. pp. 627. 628) says, that
he engaged in many contests on behalf i( Asia,
and when Mithridates invaded that province. Zo-
nae vras accused of inciting the cities to revolt
firom him, but was acquitted in consequence of the

1018

DIODORU&

defenoe which he made. Stmbo adds, that ihe
younger Diodoras, who waa hit own friend, com-
poied historical writinga, lyrica, and other poema,
which were written in an antiqne atyle (HiP
dpXBiaar ypa^¥ ifn^aivoyra haumM), The epi*
grams of the Diodori, of which theie are teTenii,
were included by Philip of Theeaalonica in his
collection, and they now form a part of the Oredc
Anthology. ( Rninck» Anal. iL 80, 185 ; Jacobs,
ii. 67, 170.) There is considerable difficulty in
assigning each of the epigrams to its proper author,
and probably some of them belong to a third Dio-
dorus, a grunmarian of Tarsus, who is also men*
tioned by Strabo (xiv. p. 675), and as it seems, by
other ancient writers. (Jacobs, xiiL 883, 884 ;
Fabric BM. Graee, iv. pp. 380, 472, yl pp. 363,
364.) [P.S.)

DIODCyRUS, comes and magister seriniontni,
one of the commiasioners appointed by Theodosins
the younger, in ▲. n. 435, to compile the Theodo-
sian code. Theodosius originally intended that, as
an historical monument for the use of the learned,
there should be compiled a genenl code of eonsti-
ttttions, supplementary to the Gregorian and Her>
mogenian codeB, These three codes taken together
were intended to comprise all the general consti-
tutions of the emperors, not such <mly as were in
actual force, but such also as were superseded
or had become obsolete. In order, howerer, that
iu case of conflict, the reader might be able to dia*
tinguish the more modem enactment, which was
to preTail oyer the more ancient one, the anange-
ment under each subject was to be chionologinl,
and dates were to be carefully added. From this
geneial code, with the help of the works and opi-
nions of jurists, was to be fonned a select code, ex-
duding every thing not in force and containing the
whole body of procticai law. In A. d. 429, nine com-
miasioners were appointed, charged with the task
of compiling, first, the general historical, and then,
the select practical code. The nine named were
Antiochus, ex-quaestor and praefect ; another Anti-
ochus, quaestor palatii ; Theodorus, Endicius, £u-
sebius, Joannes, Comaaon, Eabolus, and Apellea.
This plan was not carried into execution. Theo-
dosius changed his purpose, and contented himself
with projecting a single code, which should contain
imperial constitutions only, without admixture of
the jus civile of the jurists, or, as an English biwyer
would express it, which should exhibit a consolida-
tion of the stotofory, but not of the coaifiuMi or un-
written law. For the changed plan sixteen oom-
missionen were named in ▲.n. 435, who were
directed to dispose chronologically under the same
title those constitutions, or parts of constitutionB,
which were connected in subject ; and were em-
powered to remove what was superfluous, to add
what was necessary, to change what was doubtful by
substituting what was clear, and to correct what was
inconsistent. The sixteen named were Antioeboa,
praefectorius and consnlaris ; Euhulna, Maximinos,
Sperantius, Martyrius, Alipius, Sebastianus, Apol-
loidoms, Theodorus, Oron, Maximus, Epigenius,
Diodorus, Procopius, Erotiua, Neuterioii It will
be observed that only three, (namely, Antiochus,
Theodorus, and Eubulus) who belonged to the first
commission were nominated upon the second.
In the constitution concerning the authority of the
Theododan code, eight only of the sixteen named
upon the second commission are signalised as having
been actively employed in the compoeition of the

DIODOTU&

code. These eight are Antiochna,
Martyrius, Speiantius, AppoUodena, Theodoras,
Epigenius, and Proeopitts. (Cod. TbeoA. 1, tit 1,
s. 5, ibi s. 6« I 2 ; Const de Tkeod. Cod. Amd,
§ 7.) [J. T. G.]

DIOIXyRUS (A«(8»pof), a Greek physidaa,
who must have lived some time in or before the
fint oentuxy afier Christ, as he is quoted by Pliny.
{H, AT. xxix. 39.) He may perhaps be the same
person who is said by Galen (de MeOu Med. iL 7,
voL X. p. 142) to have belonged to the medical
sect of the Empirici, and whose medical fonaolae
he several times quotes. (De OomptM. M^dieam,
sec Loeotj t. 3, voL xii. p. 834 ; x. 3, toI. xiii.
p. 361.) [W.A.a]

DIODCyRUS, artists. 1. A silveramith, on
whose silver image of a sleeiang satyr there is an
epigram by Pbito in the Greek Anthology. {Amik,
Plan, ir. 12, 248.) The idea contained in the
epigram is applied by Pliny to a aimilar work of
Stratonicus.

2. A worthleas painter, who is ridkaled in an
epigram. (i4it/i. i^cdL xi. 213.) [P. &]

DIO'DOTUS (Ai^Soros), the son of Eoeimtes
(possibly, but not probably, the flax-sdkr of that
name whois sud to have preceded Cleon in influence
with the Athenians), is only known aa the ontor
who in the two discosaions on the panishment to be
inflicted on Mytilene (a c 427), took the most pro-
minent part against Cleon^ aaagninaij motioB.
(Thuc iii. 41.) The substance of his speech on
the seoond day we may suppoae onssdvca to have
in the bmgnage of Thucydides (iiL 4*^—48). The
expressions of his opponent lead us to take him for
one of the rising class of professioiial oaators, the
earliest produce of the labours of the Sophists. If
so, he is a smgulariy fovonrable vfcamca. Of his
eloquence we cannot judge ; but if, in other pointB,
Thucydides represents him fiiiriy, he certainly oo
this occasion displayed the ingenuity of the Sophbts,
the tact of the practised debater, and soundness of
view of the statesman, in the service of a caase
that deserved and needed them alL He cantioasly
shifts the argument from the justice to the policy
of the measure. Feelings of humanity were
already excited ; the people only wished a justi-
fication for indulging them. This he finds them
in the certainty that revolt at any risk would he
ventured ; severities could not chedc, and wooid
surely make it more obstinately pereereied in;
and in the exceeding inexpediency of confounding,
by indiscriminate slaughter, their friends, the de-
mociatic party, with those who would in any case
be Uieir enemies, — a suggestion probably, at that
time, for firom obvious. To his skill we mnat a»-
cribe the revocadon of the preceding day^s vote
in Cleon^ fovour, and the preservation of My-
tilene from massacre, and Athens from a great
crime. [A. H. CJ\

DICDOTUS (Ai^Sorof) I., King of Bactria,
and fimnder of the Bactrian monarchy, which con-
tinued to subsist under a Greek dynasty for above
one hundred and fifty yean. Thia prince as weH
as his successor is called by Justin, Theodotna, hat
the form Diodotua, which occun in Strabo (xL p.
515) seems to have been that used by Trogua Pom-
peius (Prol. Trogi Pompeii, lib. xli), ia con-
firmed by the evidence of an uniqoe gold coin new
in the museum at Paris. (See Wilson, ArioMo^ p.
219.)

Both the period and dramstuoea of the esti>

WODOTUS.

b1i8hm«it of his power in Bactria are veiy uncer-
tain. It seenu clear, however, that he was at first
satrap or governor of that province, under the
Syrian monarchy, and that he took advantage of
his sovereign's being engaged in wars in distant
parts of bis dominions to declare himself inde-
pendent The remote and sedaded position of his
territories, and the revolt of the Parthians under
Arsaces, almost immediately afterwards, appear to
have prevented any attempt on the part of the
Syrian monarch to reduce him again to subjection.
At a later period, when Seleucus Calliniciis under-
took his expedition against Parthia, he appears to
have entered into alliance with Diodotus, and may
perhaps have confirmed him in the possession of
his sovereignty, to secure his co-operation against
Tiridates. Diodotus, however, died apparently just
about this time. (Justin, xli. 4; Strab. zi. p. 515;
compare Wilson's A rutna, pp. 2 1 5—2 1 9 ; Droy sen's
IJeiiemsmus^ ii. pp. 325, 412, 760 ; Baoul Rochette
Joum, dM SavoMy Oct. 1835.)

With regard to the date of the revolt of Dio-
dotus, it appears from Strebo and Justin to have
preceded that of Arsaces in Parthia, and may there-
fore be referred with much probability to the latter
part of the reign of Antiochus II. in Syria, n. a
261-— 246. [See AitSACBa, p^ 354, a.] The date
usually received is 256 b. c, but any such precise
determination rests only on mere conjecture.
. Concerning the Bactrian kings in generel see
Bayer, Historia Regni Graaoorum Bactrumij 4to.
Petrop. 1738 ; Lassen, Zur GtaehkkU der Grieekia-
ckm imd Indo-Skyiueien ICdn^fe in Baktrien, 8vo.
Bonn, 1838 ; Wilson's ^nona Jnttqua, 4to.
Lond. 1841. [E.H.B.]

DIO-DOTUS II., the son and successor of the
preceding, is called by Justin Theodotus, as well
as his &ther. According to that author, he aban*
doned his fathers policy, and concluded a treaty
with the king of Parthia, Tiridates, by which he
joined him against Sekmcus Callinicus. (Justin,
zli. 4.) The total defeat of the Syrian king pro-
bably secured the independence of Bactria, as well
as that of Parthia ; but we know nothing more of
the history of Diodotus. The commencement of
his reign may be dated somewhere about 240 n. a
(Wilson's Ariana, p. 217.) [£. H. B.]

DIO-DOTUS (iii^SorosX literary. 1. Of Ert-
THRAK, was, according to Athenaeus (x. p. 434),
the author of iipirifitpiB^s *AAc{e(ySpov, from which
we may infer that he was a contemporary of Alex-
ander the Qreat,

2. A Greek grammarian, who, according to Dio-
genes Laertius (ix. 15), commented on the writings
of Heradeitus.

3. A PxRiPATBTic philosopher, of Sidon, is
mentioned only by Strabo (xvi. p. 757).

4. Sumamed Pbtronius, was the author of
Anthologumena and other works. He is often re-
ferred to by Pliny, and is the same as the physi-
cian mentioned below.

5. A Stoic philosopher, who lived for many
yean at Rome in the house of Cicero, who had
known him from his childhood, and always enter-
tained great love and respect for him. He in-
structed Cicero, and tiained and exercised his
intellectual powers, especially in dialectics. In his
bter years, Diodotus became blind, but he never-
theless continued to occupy himself with literary
pursuits and with teaching geometry. He died in
Cicero's house, in b. c 59, and left to bis friend

DIOGENES.

1019

a property of about 100,000 sesterces. (Cic. ad.
Fam, ix. 4, xiii. 16, de NaL Dear. L 3, Brut. 90,
Acad, ii. 36, Tme, v. 39, ad AU, ii. 20.) [L. S.]

DIO'DOTUS (Ai<{8oros), artists. 1. A statu-
ary, to whom Strebo (ix. p. 396, c) ascribes the
Rhamnusian Nemesis of Aoobacrjtus. There is
no other mention of him.

2. A sculptor of Nicomedeia, the son oi Boethus,
made, with his brother Menodotus, a statue of
Hercules. (Winckelmann, ITerAv, vi.p.38.) [P.S.I

DIO'DOTUS (AuJSoTOf), a Greek physician,
who is called by Plmy (//. N. xx. 82) Petromus
Diodotus^ though it is not unlikely that (as Fabri-
cius conjectures) we should read Feironius et Duh
dotmt as Petronius is distinguished from Diodotus
by Dioscorides (De Mai, Med. prae£ p. 2), and
S. Epiphanius. {Adv. Haeres. i. 1. 3, p. 3, ed.
Colon. 1682.) He must have lived some time in
or before the first century after Christ, and wrote
a work on botany. [ W. A. G.]

DI'OGAS {^dyas)^ an iatrolipta (see DicL of
Ant, $. «.), who lived in the fint or second century
after Christ, mentioned by Galen (de Compos. Me-
dioam. tec Loco*, viL 5, vol xii. p. 104) as having
used a medicine of Antonius Mnsa. [W. A. O.]

DIOGENEIA (AMy4vtia\ the name of two
mvthical beings. (Pans. i. 38. § 3 ; ApoUod. iiu
15. § 1.) [L. S.]

DIO'GENES (AioyipTisy, historical. 1. An
AcARNANiAN. When Popillitts in B. c. 1 70 went as
ambassador to the AetoUans, and several states-
men were of opinion that Roman garrisons should
be stationed in Acamania, Diogenes opposed their
advice, and succeeded in inducing PopaUius not to
send any soldien into Acamania. (Polyb. xxviii. 5.)

2. A son of Archblaus, the general of Mithri-
dates, who fell in the battle of Chaeroneia, which
his father lost against Sulla. ( Appian, Miikrid. 49.)

3. A Carthaginian, who succeeded Hasdrubal
in the command of a place called Nepheris, in
Africa, where he was attacked by Scipio A&icanus
the Younger, who however left JUu^lius to continue
the attack, while he himself marehed against Car-
thage. However, Scipio soon returned, and after
a siege of twenty-two days, the place was taken :
70,000 persons are said to have been killed on
that spot, and this victory of Scipio was the fint
great step towards the taking of Carthage, which
bad been supplied with provisions from Nepheris.
The capture of the phwe, moreover, brol^e the cou-
rage of the Africans, who still espoused the cause
of Carthage. (Appian, Fwt, 126.)

4. A person sent by Oropbrnks, together with
Timotheus, as ambassador to Rome in B. c. 161, to
carry to Rome a golden crown, and to renew the
friendship and alliance with the Romans. The
principal object of the ambassadors, however, was
to support the accusation which was brought against
Ariarathes ; and Diogenes and his coadjutor. Mil-
tiadee, succeeded in their plan, and lies and calum-
nies gained the victory, as there was no one to
undertake the defence of Arianthes. (Polyb.
xxxii. 20.)

5. Praefect of Susiana in the reign of Antio-
chus the Great During the rebellion of Molo he
defended the arz of Susa while the city itself was
taken by the rebel. Molo ceased pushing his con-
quest fiotrther, and leaving a besieging corps behind
him, he returned to Seleuoeia. When the inrarreo-
tion was at length put down by Antiochus, Dio-
genes obtained the command of the military forces

1020

DIOQENES.

stationed in Media. In & c. 21 0, when Antioehus
panned Anaces II. into Hyreania, Diogenee was
appointed comnumder of the vanguard, and distin-
gmshed himself during the inarch. (Polyb. t. 46,
48, 64, z. 29, 80.) [L. S.]

DIO'GENES(Aio7rfn,0, litenuy. 1. With
the praenomen Antonius, the author of a Greek
romance, whom some critics have phiced soon after
the time of Alexander, while others, and with
more probability, have placed him in the second or
third century after Chnst His age was unknown
even to Photius, who has preserved (Cod. 166) an
outline of his romance. It consisted of twenty-
four books, was written in the fonn of a dialogue
about traveK and bore the title of Td ihrip Ba^XiiP
liriaTa. (Comp. Porphyr. ViL Pylhag, 10.) It is
highly praised by Photius for the clearness and
gracefuhiess of its descriptions. The epitome pre-
served by Photius is printed also in the ** Coq>us
Eioticonim Grsecorum,** vol i. edited by Passow.
2. Of Apollonia. See below.
8. Sumamed the Bjibylonian, a Stoic philoso-
pher. He was a native of Seleuceia in Babylonia,
from which he derived his surname in oider to
distinguish him from other philosophers of the
name of Diogenes. He was educated at Athens
under the auspices of Chrysippus, and succeeded
Zeno of Tarsus as the head of the Stoic school at
Athens. The most memorable event of his life is
the part he took in the embassy which the Athe-
nians sent to Rome in b. a 155, and which con-
sisted of the three philosophers, Diogenes, Came-
adee, and Critolaus. These three philosophers,
during their stay at Rome, delivered their epideictic
speeches at first in numerous private assemblies,
and afterwards also in the senate. Diogenes
pleased his audience chiefly by his sober and tem-
perate mode of speaking. (GeU. vii. 14 ; Cic
Aoad, ii. 45 ; comp. Carnkaobs and CarroLAUS.)
According to Lucian (Macnh, 20), Diogenes died at
the age of 88 ; and as, in Cicero'to Cato Mqjor ( 7 ),
Diogenes is spoken of as deceased, he must have
died previous to & a 151. Diogenes, who is called
a great Stoic (maffmug et gracU SioieuM^ Cic da Qf,
iii. 12X seems to have dosely followed the views
of his master, Chrysippus, especially on subjecto of
dialectics, in which Diogenes is even said to have
instructed Cameades. (Cic. Acad, ii. 30, dt OraL
ii. 38.^ He was the author of several works,
of which, however, littks more than the titles is
known. 1. AioAcirriKi) f^X^ (Diog. Laert. vil
51.) 2. On Divination. (Cic. de DMn. i 8, ii. 48.)
3. On the goddess Athena, whose birth he, like
Chrysippus, explained by physiological principles.
( Cic. da Nat. Dear. L 15.) 4. Tltfi rov t^» ^vxVf
^iyjifiovanS, (Galen.) 5. TltfA ^vrrit (Diog. Laert
viL 55), which seems to have treated on the philo-
sophy of hmguage. 6. IIcpl sihrcvffas, or on ari»-
tocracy of birth, in several books. (Athen. iv. p^
168.) 7. UtfA p6fmify likewise in several books,
the first of which is quoted in Athenaeus (xii. p.
526 ; comp. Cic. deLtg, iii. 5, where Dio is a false
reading for Diogenea), There are several passages
in Cicero from which we may infer that Diogenes
wrote on other subjecto also, such as on Duty, on
the Highest Good, and the like, but the titles of
those works are unknown. (Cic de Of, iii. 12, 13,
23, da Pin, iii 10, 15 ; comp. C. F. Thiery, Dm-
mHatio de Diogene BabyUmiOf Lovanii, 1830, p.
17, &C., and Pars poster, p. 30, &c)
4. The Cynk philosopher. See below.

DIOGENESw

There were two other Cynic philosophers of thii
name, one in the reign of Veqaosian (Dion (^asa.
xlvi. 15), and the other in the reign of Jnliaiv
who praises him in one of his Epistles (35, p. 410}

5. OfOziCVa. [DlOOBNIANUS.]

6. The author of a work on Pkrsia, of which
the first book is quoted by Ckmms of Akzandria.
(Frotnpl, p. 19.) It is uncertain whether he is
the same as the Diogenes who is mentioned by
PartheniuB (EroL 6) as the author of a work on
PaUene.

7. Lasrtius. See below.

8. OBNOMAU& See below.

9. A Phobnician, a Peripatetic pbiloaophcr,
who lived in the time of Simplidus. (Snid.«.«.
wpi^Hf.) Whether he is the same as Diogenes
of Abila in Phoenicia, whom Suidaa and Stephanus
Bysantius («.o.'Atf<Xa) call a distinguished sophist,
cannot be ascertained.

10. A Phrygian, is described as an atheist,
but is otherwise unknown. (Aelian, F. £f. iL 81 ;
oomp. Eustath. ad Horn, Orf. iiL 381.)

11. Of PiOLBMAis in ESgypt, » Stoic philoso-
pher, who made ethics the basis of his philosophy.
(Diog. Laert. vil 41.)

12. Of Rhodes, a Greek grammarian, who
used to hold dispuUtions at Rhodes every seventh
day. Tiberius onoe wanted to hear kim ; but as
it was not the usual day for disputing, the grsm-
marian bade him come again on the seventh day.
Afterwards Diogenes came to Rome, and vrhen he
asked permission to pay his homage, the emperor
did not udmit him, but requested him to come
again after the lapse of seven years. (Suet. TUer,
32.)

13. Of Sblbucbia, an Epicurean philosopher,
who has frequently been confounded with Diogenes
the Babylonian, who was likewise a native «€ Se-
leuceia. He lived at the court q|f Syria, and on
terms of intimacy with king Alexander, the suppo-
sititious son of Antioehus Epiphanes. But he
was put to death soon after the acoesaion of Antio-
ehus Tfaeus, in b. c. 142. (Athen. v. p. 211.)

14. Of SiCTON, is mentioned by Diogenes hniSt-
tins (vL 81) as the author of a woric on PelopoD-
nesus.

15. Of Smyrna, an Eleatic philosopher, who
was a disciple of Metrodorus and
(Clem. Alex. Strom, i. p. 301.)

16. Of Tarsus, an Epicurean philosopbo-, who
is described by Strabo (xiv. p. 675) as » penes
clever in composing extempore tngediesL He was
the author of several works, whidi, however, are
lost. Among them are mentioned : 1. "EriAcKTM
axoXtd^ which was probably a collection of essays
or dissertations on philosophical subjects. (Diq^
Laert z. 26, with Menage^s note.) 2. An abridgie>
ment of the Ethics of Epicurus (krrrofia^ rah *Ewi-
KcApav ijfiucmp {^lyuiTwy), of which Diogenes
Laertius (x. 118) quotes the i2th book. 3. XUpi
woiffTucw {Vrrv)juttr«y, that is, on poetical problems,
which he endeavoured to solve, and which aeen to
have had especial reference to the Homeric poems.
(Diog. lant. vi 81.) Further partimlan are not
known about him, though Gassendi (<i. Fit J^mbt.
iL 6) represento him as a disciple of DemetiinB the
Laconian.

There are several more litenry persona of the
name of Diogenes, concerning whom nothing is
known. A list of them is given by Thiery, I. «u
p.97,&c. [L.S.]

DIOGENES.

BIO'OENRS APOLLONIATES (AioT^r 6
*Airo^A«rid(Ti|9), an eminent nRtnral philoiopher,
who lired in the fifth century B. o. He was a
native of ApoUonia in Crete, his ikther^s name was
Apollothemis, and he was a popil of Anaximenet.
Nothing is known of the events of his life, except
that he was once at Athens, and there got into
trouble from some unknown cause, which is con-
jectured to have been the supposition that his philo-
sophical opinions were dangerous to the religion of
the state. (Diog. lAort. ix. § 57.) He wrote a
woriE in the Ionic dialect, entitled Ilcpi *6atvs,
** On Nature,** which consisted of at least two
books, and in which he appears to have treated of
physiod sdenoe in the hugest sense of the words.
Of this work only a few short fragments remain,
presenred by Aristotle, Dicwenes Laertius, and
Simplidtts. The longest of these is that which is
inserted by Aristotle in the third book of his Hi»>
tory of Animals, and which contains an interesting
description of the origin and distribution of the
TeinsL The following is the account of his philoso-
phical opinions given by Diogenes Laertius : — **" He
maintained that air was the primal element of all
things ; that there was an infinite number of
worlds, and an infinite Toid; that air, densified
and rarified, produced the different members of the
universe ; that nothing was produced from nothing,
or was reduced to nothing ; that the earth was
round, supported in the middle, and had received
its shape from the whirling round of the warm
vapours, and its concretion and hardening from
coid.** The last paragraph, which is extmnely ob-
scure in the original, oas been transbrted according
to Panierbeiter*^ explanation, not as being entirely
satisfectoty, but as being the best that has hitherto
been proposed. Diogenes also imputed to air an
intellectottl energy, though without recognising any
distinction between mind and matter. The frag-
ments of Diogenes hate been collected and pub-
lished^ with those of Anaxagoras, by Schom, Bonn,
1829, 8vo ; and alone by Panzerbeiter, Lips. 1830,
8vo, with a copious dissertation on his philosophy.
Further information concerning him may be found
in Harles*s edition of Fabricii, BiUiotk Graeea^ vol.
iL ; Baylors Did, HitL bI Orit. ; Schleiermacher, in
the Memoirs of the Berlin Academy for 1815 ; and
in the different H istories of Philosophy. Some notices
of his date by Mr. Clinton are given in an article
"On the Early Ionic Philosophers,** in the first vo-
lume of the PhUologieal Mtmum, [ W. A. G.]

DIO'OENES (AioT^m^), a Cynic of Sinope in
Pontus, bom about b. c. 412. His fether was a
banker named Icesias or Icetas, who was convicted
of some swindling transaction, in consequence of
which Diogenes quitted Sinope and went to Athens.
His youth is said to have been spent in dissolute
extravsganoe; but at Athens his attention was
arrested by tlie character of Antisthenes, who at
first drove him away, as he did all others who
oflered themselves as his pupils. [AMTiSTHaNxa]
Diogenes, however, could not be prevented from
attendmg him even by blows, but told him thaT
be would find no stick hard enough to keep him
away. Antisthenes at hut relented, and his pupil
soon plunged into the most frantic excesses of
austerity and rooroseness, and into practices not
unlike those of the modem Trappists, or Indian
gymnoeophists. In summer he used to roll in hot
sand, and in winter to embrace statues covered
with snow ; he wore coarse clothing, lived on the

DIOGENES.

1021

phiinest food, and sometimes on raw meat (comp.
Julian, Oral, vi), slept in porticoes or in the street,
and finally, according to the common story, took
up his residence in a tub belonging to the Metroum,
or temple of the Mother of the Gods. The truth
of this latter tale has, however, been reasonably
disputed. The chief direct authorities for it are
Seneca (Bp, 99), Lucian {Quomodo Con$cr. Hut.
ii p. 364), Dipgenes laertius (vi. 23), and the
incidental allusion to it in Juvenal (xiv. 308, &c.),
who says, Aleatamder teda vidit m iUa magnum
kabitaioremy and Delia muU ntm anietU Qftnci,
Besides these, Aristophanes {EquiL 789), speaks
of the Athenian poor as living, during the stress of
the Peloponnesian war, in cellars, tubs (s-tAucMus),
and simihir dwellings. To these arguments is op-
posed the fact, that Plutarch, Airian, Cicero, and
Valerius Maximus, though they speak of Diogenes
basking in the sun, do not allude at all to the
tub; but more particularly that Epictetus (ap.
Arrian. iii. 24), in giving a long and careful account
of his mode of life, says nothing about it. The
great combatants on this subject in modem times
are, against the tub, Heumann {Ad, PhiiotopJL vol.
ii. p. 58), and for it, Hase, whose dissertation da
DoHari Ilabiiatkme Diogenu Cjfmciy was published
by his rival. {PaadL vol. i. lib. iv. p. 586.) The
story of the tub goes on to say that the Athenians
voted the repair of this earthenware habitation
when it was broken by a mischievous urchin.
Lucian, in telling this anecdote, appeals to certain
spurious epistles, felsely attributed to Diogenes.
In spite of his strange eccentricities, Diogenes ap-
pears to have been much respected at Athens, and
to have been privilesed to rebuke anything of
which he disapproved with the utmost possible
licence of expression. He seems to have ridiculed
and despised all intellectual pursuits which did
not directly and obviously tend to some immediate
practical good. He abused literary men for read-
ing about the evils of Ulysses, and neglecting their
own ; musicians for stringing the lyre harmoniously
while they left their minds discordant; men of
science for troubling themselves about tlie moon
and stars, while they neglected what lay immedi-
ately before them ; orators for learning to lay
what was right, but not to practise it Various
sarcastic sayings of the same kind are handed
down as his, generally shewing that unwise con-
tempt for the common opinions and pursuits of
men, which is so unlikely to reform them.

The removal of Diogenes from Athens was the
result of a voyage to Aegina, in the course of
which the ship was taken by pimtes, and Diogenes
carried to Crete to be sold as a skive. Here when
he was asked what business he understood, he
answered ** How to command men,** and he begged
to be sold to some one who needed a raler. Such
a purchaser was found in the person of Xeniadcs
of Corinth, over whom he acquired such unbounded
influence, that he soon received from him his free-
dom, was entrasted with the care of his children,
and passed his old age in his house. During his
residence among them his celebrated interview
with Alexander the Great is said to have taken
phice. The conversation between them is reported
to have begun by the king*s saying, ^ I am Alex-
ander the Great,** to which the phUosopher replied,
*'And I am Diogenes the Cynic.** Alexander
then asked whether he could oblige him in any
way, and received no answer except ** Yes, you

1022

DIOGENES.

can stand oat of the nmaliine.^ C<maidering, hoir-
eTer, that this must have happened soon after
AIe3ander*8 accession, and before his Persian ex-
pedition, he could not have called himself thieGreaiy
which title was not conferred on him till he had
gained his Eastern rictories, after which he nerer
returned to Greece. These considerations, with
others, are sufficient to banish this anecdote, to-
sether with that of the tub, from the domain of
history; and, considering what rich materials so
peculiar a person as Diogenes must have afforded
for amusing stories, we need not wonder if a few
have come down to us of somewhat doubtful genu-
ineness. We are told, howerer, that Alexander
admired Diogenes so much that he said, ** If I were
not Alexander, I should wish to be Diogenes.^*
(Plut Afex. G. 14.) Some say, that after Dio-
genes became a resident at Corinth, he still spent
every winter at Athens, and he is also accused
of various scandalous offences, but of these there
is no proof; and the whole bearing of txadition
about him riiews that, though a strange fanatic,
he was a man of great excellence of life, and pro-
bably of real kindness, since Xeniades compared
his arrival to the entrance of a good genius into
his house.

With regard to the philosophy of Diogenes there
is little to say, as he was utterly without any sci-
entific object whatever. His system, if it deserve
the name, was purely practical, and consisted
merely in teaching men to dispense with the sim-
plest and most necessary wants (Diog. Laert vi.
70) ; and his whole style of teaching was a kind
of caricature upon that of Socrates, whom he imi-
tated in imparting instruction to persons whom he
casually met, and with a still more supreme con-
tempt for time, place, and circumstances. Henoe
he was sometimes called **the mad Socntes.^* He
did not commit his opinions to writing, and there-
fore those attributed to him cannot be certainly
relied on. The most peculiar, if correctly stated,
was, that all minds are air, exactly alike, and com-
posed of similar particles, but that in the irrational
animals and in idiots, they are hindered from pro-
perly developing themselves by the arrangement
and various humours of their bodies. (Pint Plat.
Phil, V. 20.) This resembles the Ionic doctrine,
and has been referred by Brucker (HhL CriL PkU,
ii. 2. ). § 21) to Diogenes of ApoUonia. The
statement in Suidas, that Diogenes was once called
Cleon, is probably a folse reading for K^y. He
died at the age of nearly ninety, b. a 323, in the
same year that Epicurus came to Athens to circu-
hite opinions the exact opposite to his. It was
also the year of Alexander's death, and as Plu-
tarch tells us (Sympos, viii. 717), both died on the
same day. If so, this was probably the 6th of
Thargelion. (Clinton, F. H, voL ii.; Ritter, Gesck,
der Phiiotviphu; vii. 1,4.) [G. E. L. C]

DIO'GENES LAE'RTIUS(Aio7^n?j 6Aa4pTtos
or AacprifiJr, sometimes also Aniprios Aioy4nis)j
the author of a sort of history of philosophy, which
alone has brought his name down to posterity.
The surname, Laertius, was derired according to
some fit>m the Roman family which bore the cog-
nomen Laertins, and one of the roemben of which
is supposed to have been the patron of an ancestor
of Diogenes. But it is more probable that he re-
ceived it from the town of Laerte in Cilicia, which
seems to have been his native place. (Fabric Bibl,
Oraee, v. p. 564, note). A modem critic (Ranke^

DIOGENE&

de Zer. //esyoL p. 69, &e.61, &&) tuppoaes thaihis
real name viras Diqgenianna, and that he was the
same as the Diogenianus of Cycicus, who is men-
tioned by Suidas. This supposition is founded m
a passage of.TEetzes, (C9U^iii.61,) in which Dio-
genes Laertins is mentioned under tbe name of Dio-
genianus. (Vosaius, de Hitt. Grate, pu 263, ei
Westermann.) We have no informatiovi whatever
respecting his life, his studies, or his age. Plu-
tarch, Sextas KmpiricQs and Satnminus are the
latest writov he quotes, and he accordingly seena
to have lived towards the dose of the seoomd cen-
tury after Christ Others, however, assign to faiai
a still later date, and phioe him in the time of Alex-
ander Sevems and his successors, or even as hte
as the time of Constantino. His work oonsiaU of
ten books {^piX6co^ fiioi^ in Phot. BiU. Cod. cxxi ;
^lA^o^f Urr6pM in Steph. Byz., iro^arriMr iBtoi
in Eustath^ and is called in MSS. by the long title

y 0cAo<ro^f H^oKnaivdvTmm, Aoooiding to some
allusions which occur in it, he wrote it for a
kdy of rank (iil 47, x. 29), who occupied hernlf
with philosophy, eqKcially with the study of Plato.
According to some this lady was Airia, the phibso-
phical friend of Galen ( Tkeriac ad Piaem. 3), and
according to othen Ju^ Domna, the wife of the
Emperor Severua (Menage, Lc ad Prooeau pi 1 ;
Th. Reinesius, For. Led, ii. 12.) The dedication,
howerer and the prooemium are lost, ao that no-
thing can be said with certainty.

The plan of the work is as folbws: He begiM
with an introduction concerning the origin and the
eariiest history of philosophy, in which he refutes
the opinion of those who did not seek for the fint
beginnings nf philosophy in Greece itself^ but amoeg
the faorbariana. He then divides the phUoaopby of
the Greeks into the Ionic — which- eommeDces with
Anaximander and ends with Cieitomachus, Chryixp-
pus, and Theophnsstus — and the Italian, which was
founded by Pythagoraa, and ends with Epicmua.
He reckons the Sooatic school, with its various ra-
mifications, as a part of the Ionic philoaopfay, of
which he treats in the first seven books. The
Eleatics, with Hendeitus and the Sceptica, are in-
cluded in the Italian philosophy, which occupies
the eighth and ninth books. Epicnms and his phi-
losophy, lastly, are treated of in the tenth book with
particular minuteness, which has led some writers to
the belief that Diogenes himself was an Epknreaa.
Considering the loss of all the numerous and com-
prehensive works of the ancients, in which the his-
tory of phflosophen and of philosophy was tzeated o£
either as a whole or in separate portions, and a
great number of which Diogenes himself had beAne
him, the compilation of Diogenes is of incalculable
value to us as a source of information concerning die
history of Greek philosophy. About forty wrxtm
on the lives and doctrines of the Greek philoso-
phers are mentioned in his work, and in all twa
hundred and eleven authore are cited whose works
he made use of. His work has for a long time
been the foundation of most modem histones
of ancient philosophy ; and the worka of Bracka
and Stanley, as for as the eariy history of philo-
sophy is concerned, are Uttle more than tn]Ml»>
tions, and sometimes amplifications, of Diogenes
Laertius. The work of Diogenes contains a
rich store of living features, whKh serve to iUas-
trete the private life of the Greeks, and a con-
siderable number of fingmenU of works wfaodi ai«

DIOQENE&

kft Montaigne (fSmw, iL 10) tberefore jnitlj
wished, that we hada dosen Laertiiuei, or that his
work were more complete and better arranged. One
moat indeed confeBs, that he made had use of the
enoimoos quantity of materiala which he had at his
command in writing his work, and that he was un-
equal to the task of writing a history of Greek phi-
losophy. His work is in rnlity nothing but a com-
pilation of the most heterogeneous, and often di-
rectly contradictory, accounts, put together without
plan, criticism, or connexion. Even some early
8eholar8,snchas H. Stephens, considered these bio-
graphies of the philosophers to be anything but
worthy of the philosophers. His object eridently
was to fiimish a book which was to amuse ita read-
ers by piquant anecdotes, for he had no conception
of the Talue and dignity of philosophy, or of the
greatness of the men whose lives he described. The
traces of carelessiiesa and mistakes axe very nume-
rous ; much in the work is confused, and there is
muck also that is quite absurd ; and as &r as phi-
losophy itself is concerned, Diogenes very frequently
did not know what he was talking about, when he
abridged the theories of the philosophers.

The lore of scandal and anecdotes, which had
arisen from petty views of men and things, at a
time when all political freedom was gone, and
among a people which had become demoralized,
had crept into literature also, and such compilar
tions as those of Phlegon^ Ptolemaens Chennua,
Athenaeus, Aelian, and Diogenes Lae'rtius display
this taste of a decaying literature. All the defects
of such a period, however, are so glaring in the
work of Diogenes, that in order to rescue the com-
mon sense of the writer, critics have had recourse
to the hypothesis, that the present work is a muti-
lated abridgment of the original production of
Diogenes. (J. Q. Schneider in F. A. Wolfs Lit
AnaL iiL p. 227.) Gualterus Burbeus, who lived
at tlie dose of the 13th century, wrote a work
** De Vita et Moribus Philosophomm," in which he
principally used Diogenes. Now Burlaeus makes
many statements, and quotes sayings of the philo-
sophers, which seem to be derived from no other
source than Diogenes, and yet are not to be found
in our present text. Burhbeus, moreover, gives us
several valuable various readings, a better order
and plan, and several accounta which in his work
are minute and complete, but which are abridged in
Diogenes in a manner which renders them unintel-
ligible. From these circumstances Schneider infers,
tbtt Burbeus had a more complete copy of Dio-
genes. But the hope of discovering a more com-
plete MS. has not been realized as yet

The work of Diogenes became first known
in western Europe through a Latin translation
made by Ambrosias, a pupil of Chrysoloras, which,
however, is rather a free paraphrase than a
translation. It was printed after Ambrosius^s death.
(Rome, before a. d. 1475 ; reprinted Venice, 1475 ;
Brixen, 1 485 ; Venice, 1493 ; and Antwerp, 1566.)
Of the Greek text only some portions were then
printed in the editions of Aristotle, Theophrastus,
Plato, and Xenophon. The first complete edition
is that of Basel, 1533, 4to., ap. Frobenium. It was
followed by that of H. Stephens, with notes,
which, however, extend only to the ninth book,
Paris, 1570, and of Isaac Casanbon, with notes,
1594. Stephens's edition, with the addition of
Hesychius Milesins, de Viia JlUutr. PhSos, ap-
peared again at Colon. Allobrog. 1515. Then fol-

DIOGENES;

1023

lowed the editions of Th. Aldobrandinus (Rome,
1594, fol.), corrected by a ooUation of new MSS.,
and of J. Pearson with a new Latin translation
(London, 1664, ibl.), which contains the valuable
commentary of Menage, and the notes of the earlier
commentators. All these editions were surpassed
in some respecte by that of Meibom (Arasterd.
1692, 2 vols.4to.), but the text is here treated care-
lessly, and altered by conjectures. This edition was
badly reprinted in the editions of Longolins (1739
and 1 759), in which only the prefiice of Longolius
is of value. The best modem edition is that of
H. G. Hubner, Leipzig, 2 vols. 8vo. 1828 —
1831. The text is here greatly improved, and
accompanied by short critical notes. In 1831,
the commentaries of Menage, Casanbon, and
others, were printed in 2 vols. 8vo. uuifbnnly vrith
Hubner's edition. (Comp. P. Gassendi, Animadv,
M X iibrum Diog. Lacrt.^ Lugdun. 1649, 3 vola.
fol 3rd edition, Lugdun. 1675; I. Bossras, Com-
meniaiumes Lacrtkmae, Rome, 1788, 4to. ; S. Bat-
tier, ObaervaL in Diog, La'trt. in the Mut. Helwt,
XT. p. 32, &c ; Fabric BiU. Graee, v. p. 564.)

Diogenes seems to have taken the Hsto of the
writings of his philosophers from Hermippus and
Alexandrian authors. (Stahr, Arittot, ii. p. 68 ;
Brandis, in the Rhein, Mus. i. 3, p. 249 ; Tren-
delenburg, ad ArisM. de Anim. p. 1*23.) Besides
the work on Greek philosophers, Diogenes Laer-
tius also composed other works, to which he him-
self (ii. 65) refers witli the words «is iv dWots
tlfn^a/A€¥, The epigrams, many of which are in-
terspersed in his biographies, and with reference
to which Tzetzes (ChiL iii. 61) calls him an epi-
grammatic poet, were collected in a separate work,
and divided into several books. (Diog. Laert i.
39, 63, where the first book is quoted.) It bore
the title i/j vdjufirrpos, but, unfortunately, these
poetical attempts, so fiir as they are extent, shew
the same deficiencies as the history of philosophy,
and the vanity with which he quotes them, does
not give us a favourable notion of his taste. (O.
H. Klippel, de Diogertia La'crtU Ftto, Soripiig atque
Auctorilate, Gottingen, 1831, 4 to.) [A. S.]

DIO'GENES OENO'MAUS, a tragic poet,
who is said to have begun to exhibit at Athens
in B. c. 404. Of his tragedies only a few titles re-
main, namely, Bv4<rrriSf *AxtAAcvf, *EK4pri, 'Hpa-
«A^f, MifScio, OlBlvovs, X(f6(riwwoSt 2f/i«Ai) ; and
it is remarkable that all of these, except the hist,
are ascribed by Diogenes Laertius to Diogenes the
Cynic, (vi. 80, or 73.) Others ascribe them to
Philiscus of Aegina, a friend of Diogenes the Cynic
(Menngius, ad Diog. ImcvL l.e.)y and others to
Pasiphaon. Mehmthius in Plutarch {deAvd. Poet,
4, p. 41, d.) complains of the obscurity of a certain
Diogenes. Aelian {V. H, iii. 30, N, A. vi. 1)
mentions a tragic poet Diogenes, who seems, how-
ever, to be a different person from either Diogeneft
the Cynic or Diogenes OenomaUs. (Suid. «. r. ;
Ath. xiv. p. 636, a. ; Fabric. BiU, Graec. ii.
p. 295.) [P. S.]

DIO'GENES (Atoy4pfis\ a Greek physiqan
who must have lived in or before the first century
after Christ, as he is quoted by Celsus. (De Medic
T. 19, 27, pp. 90, 104.) Some of his medical for-
mulae are preserved by Celsus {Le.y, Galen {de
Compos, Medioam, mc. Locos^ iii. 3, vol. xii. p. 686;
ix. 7, voL ziii. p. 313), and Aetius (i. 3. 109, p.
1 35 ). He is probably not the same person with any
of the other individtuds of this name. [ W. A. G.]

1024

DIOGNETUS.

DIO'OENES» artists. 1. A p^ter of Mme
note, who lived in the time of Demetriiii Polior-
cetee. (Plin. zzxt. U, b. 40. § 42.)

2. Of Athens, a senlptor, who decorated the
Pantheon of Agrippa wiw some Caryatids, which
were greatly admired, and with statues in the pe>
diment, which were no less admirable, but which
were not so well seen, on account of their position.
It is Toiy difficult to determine in what position
the Caryatids stood. Pliny says, ** m oolunuAJ"
(Plin. mvi. S, s. 4. $ 11.) [P. S.]

DIOOENIA'NUS (AtoTsrcioi^r), a gramma-
rian of Cyxieus, who is also caUed Diogenes
(Suid. S.V. Aio7^n|t), whence some have ventufed
upon the conjecture, that he is the same person as
Diogenes Laertius, which seems to be supported
by the &ct, that Tsetses {CkiL liL 61) calls the
latter Diogenianus ; but all is uncertain and mere
conjecture. Diogenianus of Cysicus is called by
Sttidas the author of works on the seven islands of
his native country, on the alphabet, on poetry, and
other subjects. It cannot be determined whether
the Diogenianus mentioned by Plutarch (SympoB.
▼iii. 1), or the one from whom Eusebius (Profp.
Evamg, vr. 8; comp. Theodoret. Thierap, z» p^ 138)
quotes a fragment on the futility of oracles, is the
same as the grammarian of Cysicus or not. (Bern-
haidv, ad Smd. l p. 1378.) [L. S.]

DiOOEN I A'N US (AioycMioy^r or Amhtci'm*^' )
of Heracleia on the Pontus, a distinguished gram-
marian, who flourished in the reign of Hadrian.
Suidas enumerates the following works of his:
1. A^|«is vvKroSairal Mtrd rroixwv^ in five books,
being an abridgement of the Lexicon of Pamphilnsi
[PAMPHiLira.] 2. An Anthology of epigruns,
T^r Z«rvp(«vet t^iypafAfAarMf M6Koywif; and
several geographical works. Suidas is not certain
whether he was a native of the Pontic Heracleia,
or whether he was not the same person as the
physician Diogenianus of Heracleia Albace in Caria.
Nothing is known of the contents or arrangement
of his Anthobgy. His Lexicon seems to have
been much uscmI by Suidas and Hesychius: and
indeed some suppose the Lexicon of Hesychius to
have been almost entirely taken from that of Dio-
genianus. A portion of it is still extant, containing
a collection of proverbs, under the title TUipoit»icu
8i|fu^«ts 4k riis hutywvxmn o'tworysryiif. The
work is in alphabetical order, and contains 775
proverbs. It was fint printed by Schottus, with
the proverbs of Zenobius and Suidas, in his ftvpoi-
^ 'EAAifrucoI, Antv. 1612, 4to. Better editions
have been published by Oaisford, in his Parogauo-
prupki Oratci, Oxon. 1836, and by Leutsch and
Schneidewinn in their Corpus Paroemiogr. Grate.
There are passages in this work, which, unless
they are interpobtions, would point to a later date
than that assigned by Suidas. (Fabric BilL Graee.
▼. p. 109 ; Jacobs, Antk Graee. vL ProUg. p. xlvL ;
Leutsch and Schneid. Praef. p. xxvii.) [P. S.]

DIOGENIA'NUS, FU'LVIUS, a consular
under Macrinns remarkable for his imprudent firee-
dom of speech. The passage in Dion Cassias
which contained some particulan with regard to
this personage is extremely defective. He may
be the same with the Fulvius who was pnefect of
the city when Elagabalus was slain, and who pe-
rished in the massacre which followed that event.
(Dion Cass. IxxviiL 36, Ixxix. 21.) [W. R.]

DIOONEa'US(AiViirof). 1. Admiral of An-
tiochas the Great, was commissioned, in b. a 222,

DIOMEDE&

to convey to Selenceia, on the Tigris, Laodiee, the
intend<»d wife of Antiodios and daughter of Mithri-
dates IV., king of Pontus. ( Polyb. v. 43 ; cooip.
Clinton, F. H. liL pp. 315, 424.) He oommandcd
the fleet of Antiochus in his war with Ptolemy IV.
(Philopator) for the possession of Coele-Syria, and
did him good and effiectnal service. (Polyb. v. 59
60, 62, 68—70.)

2. A general of the Eiythiean forces wbich aided
Miletus in a war with the Nazians. Being entrusted
with the command of a fort for the annoyance of
Naxos, he fell in love with Polycrita, a Nazian pri-
soner, and mairied her. Through her means the
Naxians became masters of the fort in question. At
the capture of it she saved her husband^s fife, but
died herself of joy at the honours heaped on her by
her countrymen. There are other editions of the
story, varying slightly in the details. (Pint. d$
MuL VirL s. v, noktmpi'ni ; Polyaen. viiL 36 ;
Parthen. EroL 9.)

3. A man who measured distances in bis marches
for Alexander the Oraat, and wrote a work on the
subject He is mentioned by Pliny in conjunction
with Babton, (Plin. H. AT. vi. 17.) [E. E.J

DIOONB'TUS, artists. 1. An engineer, who
aided the Rhodians in their resistance to Demetrius
Polioroetes. (Vitmv. x. 21, or 16. § 3, Schneider.)

2. A painter, who instructed &e emperor M.
Antoninus in his art, (Capitolin. Amtom. 4, and
Salmasius's note.) IP. &j

DIOME'DE (Aiofa^), a daughter of Phorbas
of Lemnos, was beloved by Achi&es. (Horn. IL
ix. 665 ; Eustath. ad Horn, p. 596, and Diet. Cret.
ii. 19, where her name appean in the poetical form
of Ajo/u.ii3cia.) There are three otluer mythical
beings of this name. (ApoUod. iiL 10. i 3 ; Uy*
gin. Fab. 97 ; comp. DnoN.) [L. S-l

DIOME'DES (AiCMfl^ff). 1. A son of Tydeas
and Dei'pyle, the husband of Aegialda, and the
successor of Adnstus in the kingdom of Aigoa,
though he was descended finom an Aetofian fenuly.
(ApoUod. i. 8. § 5, ^) The Homeric tradition
about him is as follows: — His fether Tydena fell
in the expedition against Thebes, while Diomedes
vras yet a boy (R vL 222) ; but he hima^ whet-
vrards was one of the Rpigoni who took Tbebea. {IL
iv. 405 ; comp. Pans. ii. 20. § 4.) Diomedes went
to Troy with Sthenelus and Euryalus, canyii^
with him in eighty ships warriora from A^goi,
Tiryns, Hermione, Asine, Troeaene, Eionae, Ep»-
daurus, Aegina, and Maaes. (iL 559, &c.) In the
army of the Greeks before Troy, Diomedes was,
next to Achilles, the bravest among the heroes ;
and, like Achilles and Odysseus, he enjoyed the
special protection of Athena, who agisted him in
all dangerous momenta, (v. 826, vi. 98, x. 240,
xi. 312 ; comp. Viig. Aen. L 96.) He fongbt
with the most distinguished among the Trojans,
such as Hector and Aeneias (viiL 110, &c., v.
310, &c.), and even with the gods who espoused
the cause of the Trojans. He thus wounded
Aphrodite, and drove her from the field of battle (r.
335, 440), and Ares himself was likewise vronnded
by him. (v. 837.) Diomedes was iroanded fay
Pandareus, whom, however, he afterwards slew
with many other Trojans, (v. 97, &c.) In die
attack of the Trojans on the Greek camp, be and
Odysseus oflRaed a brave resistance, but Dionaedrs
was wounded and returned to the ships. (xL 33^
&&) He wore a cuirass made by Hepliaestns, but
sometimes also a lion^ skin, (viii 195, ju 177.)

DIOMEDES.

At the fttneral games of Patroclus he conquered in
the chariot-race, and received a woman and a tri-
pod as his price, (xxiii. 373, &c) He also con-
quered die Teiamonian Ajax in single combat,
and won the sword which Achilles had offered as
the prise, (xziii 81 1, &c.) He is described in
the Iliad in general as brave in war and wise in
oonncil (ix. 53), in battle furious like a mountain
torrent, and the terror of the Trojans, whom he
chases before him, as a lion chases goats, (t. 87,
xi. 382.) He is strong like a god (v. 884), and
the Trojan women during their sacrifice to Athena
pray to her to break his spear and to make him
fidL (yl 306.) He himself knows no fear, and
refuses his consent when Agamemnon proposes to
take to flight, and he declares that, if all flee, he
and his friend Sthenelus will stay and fight till
Troy shall &I1. (ix. 82, &c., comp. yii 398, viii.
151; Phflostr. ^«r. 4.)

The story of Diomedes, like those of other heroes
of the Trojan time, has received various additions
and embellishments from the hands of later writers,
of which we shall notice the principal ones. After the
expedition'of the Epigoni he is mentioned among the
suitora of Helen (Hygin. Fab. 81 ; Apollod. iii. 10.
$ 8), and his love of Helen induced him to join
the Greeks in their expedition against Troy with
30 ships. (Hygin. Fab. 97.) Being a relative of
Thersitea, who was slain by Achilles, he did not
permit the body of the Amazon Penthesileia to be
honourably buried, but dragged her by the feet
into the river Scamander. (Tzetz. ad Lycoph. 993 ;
Diet. Cret. iv. 3.) Philoctetes was persuaded by
Diomedes and Odysseus to join the Greeks against
Troy. (Soph. PkUocL 570, &c. ; Hygin. Fab. 102.)
Diomedes conspired with Odysseus against Pala-
medes, and under the pretence of having discovered
a hidden treasure, they let him down into a well
and there stoned him to death. (Diet. Cret. ii. 15 ;
comp. Paus. x. 31. § 1.) After the death of
Paris, Diomedes and Odysseus were sent into the
city of Troy to negotiate for peace (Diet Cret. v.
4), but he was afterwards one of the Greeks con-
cealed in the wooden horse. (Hygin. Fab. 108.)
When he and Odysseus had arrived in the arx of
Troy by a subterraneous passage, they slew the
guards and carried away the palladium (Viig. Am.
ii. 163), as it was believed that Ilium could not be
taken so long as the palladium was within its
walk. When, during the night, the two heroes
were returning to the camp with their precious
booty, and Odysseus was walking behind him,
Diomedes saw by the shadow of his companion
that he was drawing his sword in order to kill
him, and thus to secure to himself alone the honour
of having taken the palladium. Diomedes, how-
ever, turned round, leizcd the sword of Odysseus,
tied his hands, and thus drove him along before
him to the camp. (Eustath. ad Horn, p. 822. )
Diomedes, according to some, carried the palladium
with 'him to Aigos, where it remained until
Eigiaeus, one of his descendants, took it away with
the assistance of the Laconian Lengrus, who con-
Teyed it to Sparta. (Plut. Quaesi. Gnuic, 48.) Ac-
cording to others, Diomedes was robbed of the
palladium by Demophon in Attica, where he land-
ed one night on his return from Troy, without
knowing where he was. (Paus. ii. 28. § 9.) A
third tradition stated, that Diomedes restored the
palladium and the remains of Anchises to Acneiaa,
because he was informed by an oracle, tliat he

DIOMEDES.

J 055

should be exposed to unceasing suflerings unless he
restored the sacred imago to the Trojans. (Serv.
ad Aen. iL 166, iii. 407, iv. 427, ?. 81.)

On his return from Troy, he had like other
heroes to suffer much from the enmity of Aphro-
dite, but Athena still continued to protect hinu
He was first thrown by a storm on the coast of
Lycia, where he was to be sncrificed to Ares by
king Lycus; but Callirrhoe, the king^s daughter,
took pity upon him, and assisted him in esc^iping.
( Plut. ParalL Gr. et Rom. 23.) On his arrival in
Argos he met with an evil reception which hnd
been prepared for him either by Aphrodite or
Nauplius, for his wife Aegialeia was living iu adul-
tery with Hippolytus, or occoi^ing to others, with
Comctee or Cyllabarus. (Diet. Cret. vi. 2 ; Tzetz.
ad Lycoph. 609 ; Serv. ad Aen. viii. 9.) He there-
fore quitted Argos either of his own accord, or he
was expelled by the adulterers (Tzetz. ad Lye
602), and went to Aetolia. His going to Aetolia
and the subsequent recovery of Aigos ore placed in
some traditions immediately after the war of the
Epigoni, and Diomedes is said to have gone with
Alcmaeon to assist his grandfather Ocneus in Aeto-
lia against his enemies. During the absence of
Diomedes, Agamemnon took possession of Argos ;
but when the expedition against Troy was resolved
upon, Agamemnon from fear invited Diomedes and
Alcmaeon bock to Argos, and asked them to take
part in the projected expedition. Diomedes alone
accepted the proposal, and thus recovered Argos.
(Stmb. vii- p. 325, x. p. 462; comp. Hygin. Fafj,
175 ; Apollod. i. 8. $ 6 ; Paus. ii. 25. $ 2.) Accord-
ing to another set of traditions, Diomedes did not
go to Aetolia till after his return from Troy, when
he was expelled from Argos, and it is said that he
went first to Corinth ; but being informed there of
the distress of Oeneus, he hastened to Aetolia to
assist him. Diomedes conquered and slew the
enemies of his grandfather, and then took up his
residence in Aetolia. (Diet. Cret. vi. 2.) Other
writers make him attempt to return to Argos, but
on his way homo a stonn threw him on the coast
of Daunia in Italy. Daunns, the king of the
country, received him kindly, and solicited his
assistance in a war against the Messapinns. He
promised in return to give him a tract of land and
the hand of his daughter Euippe. Diomedes de-
feated the Messapians, and distributed their terri-
tory among the Dorians who had accompanied him
In Italy Diomedes gave up his hostility against the
Trojans, and even assisted them against Tumus.
(Paus. i. 11; Serv. ad Aen. viiL 9.) He died in
Daunia at an advanced age, and was buried in one
of the islands off cape Garganus, which were called
after him the Diomedean islands. Subsequently,
when Daunus too had died, the Dorians were con-
quered by the Illyrians, but were metamorphosed
by Zeus into birds. (Anton. Lib. 37 ; comp. Tzetz.
ad Lye. 602, 618.) According to Tzetzes, Dio-
medes was murdered by Daunus, whereas according
to othen he returned to Aigos, or disappeared in
one of the Diomedean islands, or in the country of
the Heneti. (Strab. vi. p. 284.) A number of
towns in the eastern part of Italy, such as Bene-
ventum, Aequumtuticum, Argos Hippion (after*
wards Aigyripa or Arpi), Venusia or Aphro-
disia, Canusium, Venafrum, Salapla, Spina, Sipus,
Garganum, and Brundusium, were believed to
have been founded by Diomedes. (Serv. ad Aen,
viii. 9, xi. 246 ; Strab. vi. pp. 283, 284 ; Plin.

3 u

1026

DIOMEDES.

H. N, iii. 20 ; Jiutin, xii. 2.) The worship and
■errice of god» and heroea was ftpraad by Diomedes
fitf and wide : in and near Argos he couaed temples
of Athena to be built (Plut. de Fltm. 18 ; Pans,
ii. 24. $ 2) ; his aimoor was preserred in a temple
of Athena at Luceria in Apulia, and a gold chain
of his was shewn in a temple of Artemis in Peuee-
tia. At Troeaene he had founded a temple of Apollo
Epibaterius, and instituted the Pythian games
there. He himself was subsequently wonhipped
as a divine being, especially in Italy, whete statnes
of him existed at Argyripa, Metapootum, Thurii,
and other places. (SchoL ad Find. Nem, x. 1 2 ;
Scylax, PeripL p. 6 ; oomp. Strnh. ▼. p. 214, Ac.)
There are traces in Greece also of the worship
of Diomedes, for it is said that he was placed
among the gods together with the Dioscuri,
and that Athena conferred upon him the immor-
tality which had been intended for his father
Tydeus. It has been conjectured that Diomedes
is an ancient Pelasgian name of some divinity, who
was afterwards confounded with the hero Diomedes,
so that tlie worship of the god waa transferred to
the hero. (Bockh, EiplictU. ad Find. Nem, z.
p. 463.) Diomedes was represented in a painting
on the acropolis of Athens in the act of carrying
away the Palladium from Troy (Pans. i. 22. § 6),
and Polygnotus had painted him in the Lesche at
Delphi, (x. 25. § 2, 10. § 2.) Comp. Bnmdstater,
Vie Ge9ck dea Aelol. Land p. 76, &c.

2. A son of the great Diomedes by Euippe, the
daughter of Daunus. (Anton. Lib. 37)

3. A son of Arcs and Cyrene, was king of the
Ristones in Thrace, and was killed by Heracles on
account of his marcs, which he fed with human
flesh. (ApoIIod. ii. 5. § 8 ; Diod. iv. 15; Serv.
ad Aeu, I 756. ) Hyginus (Fa5. 250) calls him a
son of Attaa by his own daughter Astoria. [L. S.]

DIOME'DES (AioMnSiif), a Greek graminanan,
who wrote a commentary or scholia on the gtam-
mar of Dionysius Thrax, of which a few fragments
are still extant (Villoison, A need, pp. 99, 126,
172, 183, 186; Bekker, Amod, ii.) He seems
also to have written on Homer, for an opinion of
his on Homer is refuted by the Venetian Scholiast
on Homer (ad 11. ii. 252). [L. S.]

DIOMFTDES, the author of a grammatical trea-
tise **De Omtione et Partibus Orationis et Vario
Genere Metronun libti III." We are entirely
ignorant of his histoiy, but since he is frequently
quoted by Priscian {e.g, lib. ix. pp. 861, 870, lib.
z. 879, 889, 892), he must have lived before the
commencement of the 6th century. The work is
dedicated to a certain Athanasius, of whom we
know nothing whatsoever. It is remarked else-
where [Charmius], that a close correspondence
may be detected between the above work and
many passages in the Institutiones Gramiiiaticae
of Oharisius, and the same remark applies to
Maximus Victorinus.

Diomedes was first published in a collection of
Latin Grammarians printed at Venice by Nic
Jenson, about 1476. It is to be found in the
Grammaticae Ijatinae Auctores Antiqid of Puta-
chins, 4to. Hanov. 1605, pp. 170—527. For cri-
tical emendations, consult Scioppiua^ StupecL Led,
and Reuvetu^ CoUectantu LitteraHa, I^yden, 1815.
See also Osann, Beitraye zur GtiecL v. Rom. Lit
Geaeh. ii. p. .^.M. [W.R.]

DIOME'DKS, ST. (Atofxi^7is\ a physician,
saint, and martyr, was born at Tarsus m Cilicia,

DTOMEDON.

of Christian parents. He lived at Tarsoa for sane
time, and practised as a physidan, but aftervatds
removed to Nicaea in Bith3rnia, where he conti-
nued till his death. We are told that he practised
with great soooesa, and used to endeavouc, when-
ever ht had an opportunity, to convert hia patienu
to Christianity. For his effnrta in this caose he
waa ordered to be brought before the emperor Dio-
cletian, who at that tnne happened to be at Kico-
medeia in Bithynia, but died on his way thither,
about the beginning of the fourth oentncy after
Christ. A church waa built at Conatantino-
ple in his honour by Coastantine the Great,
which waa afterwards adorned and beaatified by
the emperor Basil I. in the ninth century. He is
commemorated by the Romish and Greek diuicbei
on the 16th of An^gust. (AdaSauef.; B«>vins,
Nomemelaior Sametorum Pro/eatiomB Medieonm;
Carpsovius, de MtduM ab JBcrimg yro Sarndta ha-
bitu; Memlag. Chaeeonun.) [W. A. G.]

DIO'MEDON (AiofiiSwr), an Athenian com-
mander during the Peloponnesian war, came out
early in the campaign of & c. 412, the first after
the Syrscusan disaster, with a supply .of 16 ships
for the defence of Ionia. Chios and Miletus were
already in revolt, and the Chiana presently
proceeded to attempt its extension to Leabos.
Diomedon, who had captured on his firat airital
four Chian ships, was soon after joined by Leon
with ten from Athens, and the two ooBunandcrs
with a squadron of 25 ships now sailed for LesboiL
They recovered Mytilene at once, defieating the
Chian detachment in the harbour; and by this
blow were enabled to drive out the enemy and
secure the whole island, a service of the highest
importance. They also regained Chawnenae, and
from Lesbos and Uie neighbouring coast carried ou
a successful warfore against Chios. (Thoc viiL
19—24.) In this service it seema likely they
were permanently engaged until the occasion, in
the following winter, when we find thean^ on the
recommendation of Peisander, who with his oligai^
chical friends was then working for the recall of
Aldbiades, placed in the chief oonmuuid of the fleet
at Samoa, superseding Phrynichus and Scironidca.
After acting against Rhodes, now in revolt, th«-y
remained, apparently, during the period of inactioa
at the commencement of the season of B. c. 411,
subordinate to Peisander, then at Samoa. Hither-
to he had trusted them : their appointment had
been perhaps the result of their successfixl opera-
tions in Lesbos and Chios, and of a neutrality in
ry-matters : perhaps they had joined in his plan
the sake of the recall of Akibiades, and now
that this project waa given up, they drew hack, and
saw moreover, as practical men, that the overthrow
of democracy would be the signal for universal revolt
to Sparta : Thucydides says that they were in-
fluenced by the honours they received frtan the
democracy. For whatever reason, they now, on
Peisander^s departure, entered into communication
with Thrasybulus and Thrasyllua, and, acting
under their direction, crushed the oligarchical con-
spiracy among the Ssmians, and on hearing that
the government of the Four Hundred waa estab-
lished in Athens, raised the standard of indepen-
dent democracy in the army^ and recalled Alcibiadea.
(viii. 54, 55, 73.)

Henceforth for some time they are not nanied,
though they pretty certainly were among the com-
manders of the centre in the battle of Cynoaaeaia,

DION.

cibiadas were probably in octiTe •enrioe. When
after the battle of Notium, b. c. 407, he waa dia-
giBoed, they were among the ten generals appointed
in his itMuu Diomedon in thia command was
employed at a distance ftom the main fleet ; and
when Callicnitidaa chased Conon into Mytilene, on
the information, perfaapa, of the galley which made
its escape to the Helleapont, he sailed for Lesbos,
and lost 10 ont of 12 shipa in attempting to
join hia besieged colleague. In the aubaaquent
glorioua victory of Aiginuaae, he waa among the
commandersw So waa he also among thoae unhappy
aix who returned to Athens and fell victims to the
myaterioua intriguea of the oligarchical party and
the wild credulity of the people. It waa in his
behalf and that of Pericles, that hia firiend Enrypto-
lemua made the attempt, so neariy aucoeaaful, to
put off the triaL According to tiie account given
in hia apeech, Diomedon, after the engagement,
when the commanders met, had given the advice
to form in single file and pick up the castaways ;
and after Theiamenes and Thraaybulua had been
prevented by the storm from effscting their com-
mission to the same purpose, be with Perides had
diasnaded hia colleaguea from naming thoae offioera
and this commisaion in their despatch, for fear of
their incurring the displeaauxe which thus in the
end fell on the generala themselves. (Xenoph.
Hel/. L 5. § 16, 6. §§ 22, 29, 7. §§ 1, 16, 17,
29.) Diodorua, who hitherto had not mentioned
hia name, here relates that Diomedon, a man of
great military skill, and diatinguiahed for juatioe
and other virtuea, when sentence had been paaaed
and he and the reat were now to be led to execu-
tion, came forward and bade the people be mindful
to perform, as he and hia colleaguea could not, the
vowa which before the engagement they had made
to the goda. (Diod. xiii. 102.) [A. H. C]

DIO'MILUS (AiSfuXos), an Andrian reftigee,
probably of milituy reputation, placed by the Sy-
racusana at the head of a force of 600 picked men
in the spring of n c. 414. He fell in the fint ex-
ercise of hia command, when the Atheniana made
their landing at Epipolae, in endeavouring to dis-
knlge them from Euryelus. (Thuc; vi. 96.) [A. H.C.]

DI'OMUS (A/o/ios), a son of Colyttua, a &-
vourite and attendant of Heraclea, from whom the
Attic demoB of Diomeia waa believed to have deriv-
ed iu name. (Steph. Byz. «. w. Kw6(rapy*$^
aU/mio.) [L. S.]

DrOMUS (AfoAios), a Sicilian shepherd, who
la nid to have invented bucolic poetry, and waa
mentioned aa such in two poema of Epicharmna.
(Athen. xiv.p.619.) [L. &]

DION, a king in Laconia and husband of Iphi-
tea, the daughter of Prognaua. Apollo, who had
been kindly received by Iphitea, rewarded her by
conferring upon her three daughters, Orphe, Lyco,
and Carya, the gift of prophecy, on condition, how-
ever, that they should not betray the gods nor
search after forbidden thinga. Afterwards Diony-
aus also came to the house of Dion ; he waa not
only well received, like Apollo, but won the love
of Carya, and therefore soon paid Dion a second
visit, under the nretext of conaeerating a temple,
whidi the king had erected to him. Orj^e and
Lyco^ however, guarded their siater, and when
Dionyana had reminded them, in vain, of the com-
mand of ApoQo, they were seiaed with raging mad-
t and having gone to the heighta of Taygetna,

DION.

1027

they were metamorphoaed into rocks. Carya, the
beloved of Dionyaus, waa changed into a nut tree,
and the Lacedaemoniana, on being informed of it by
Artemia, dedicated a temple to Artemis Caryatia.
(Serv. ad Virg, EeU viii. 80 ; Caryatu.) [L. S.]
DION {jbAmf\ a Syracuaan, aon of Hipparinua.
His father had been from tiie firat a oonatant
friend and supporter of the elder Dionysina, who
had sabaequendy married hia daughter Aristo-
mache. These dreumstancea naturally brought
Dion into friendly relatione with Dionysitts, and
the latter having conceived a high opinion of hia
character and abilitiea, treated him with the
greateat dirtinction, and employed him lu many
services of the utmost trust and confidence. Among
othera he aent him on an embassy to the Carthagi-
niana, by whom he waa received with the greateat
diatinction. (Pint IHim^ S— 5 ; Com. Nep. Dkm^
1.) Dion alao married, during the lifetime of her
fetber, Arete, the daughter of DionyaiuB by Aria-
tomache. Of thia close connexion and fevour with
the tyrant he seems to have availed himself to
amasa great wealth, so that on the death of Diony-
sina he offered to equip and maintain 60 triremea
at his own cost to asaiat in the war against Car^
tbage. (PluL Dkm^ 6.) He made no oppoaition
to Uie auccesaion of the younger Dionysiua to all
hia fether^s power, but hia near relationship to the
sons of the latter by his wife Ariatomache, aa well
aa hia dangerous pre-eminence in wealth and in-
fluence, rendered him an object of suspicion and
jealousy to the youthful tyrant, to whom he alao
made himaelf personally disagreeable by the
austerity of his manners. Dion appears to have
been naturally a man of a proud and stem charac-
ter, and having bec<Mne an ardent diaciple of Plato
when that philosopher visited Syiacuse in the reign
of the elder Dionysius, he carried to exceaa the
auaterity of a philoaopber, and viewed with undis-
guised contempt the debaucheries and diasolute
pleaauiea of hia nephew. From these he endea-
voured to withdraw him by persuading him to
invite Plato a second time to Syracuse i but the
philosopher, though received at first with the utr
moat diatinction, foiled in obtaining a peraianent
hold on the mind of Dionysiua ; and the intrigues
of the opposite party, headed by Philistus, were
Bucceaaful in procuring the banishment of Dion.
(Plut. Dkm^ 7-14 ; Com. Nep. Dum^ 3» 4 ; Diod.
xvi. 6.^ The drcumstancea attending this are
variously reported, but it aeema to have been at
firat merely an honourable exile, and he waa
allowed to receive the produce of hia vast wealth.
According to Plutarch, he retired to Athens, where
he lived in habitual intercourse with Pbito and his
diadplea, at Umea alao visiting the other citiea of
Greece, and diaplaying his magnificence on all
public occaaions. But Plato having foiled in pro-
curing his recall (for which purpose he had a third
time visited Syracuse), and Dionysius having at
length confiscated his property and compelled hia
wife to marry another person, he finally determined
on attempting the expulsion of the tyrant by force.
(Pint. 2>uM, 15—21 ; Paend.-PlaL Bpist, 6 ; but
compare Died. xvL 6.)

His knowledge of the general unpopularity of
Dionysiua and the disaflfection of his subjecta
encouraged him to undertake thia with forcea
apparently very insufficient Very few of the
numerous Syncusan exiles then in Greece could
be induced to join him, and he sailed from Zacyn-

Su2

10-2<

DION.

thus with only two merchant ahips find leas thun
1000 roereenary troops. The absence of Dionysius
ftnd of his chief supporter Philistus, who were
both in Italy at the time, fiivoured his enterprise ;
he landed at Minoa in the Carthaginian territory,
and being speedily joined by volunteers from all
parts, advanced widiont opposition to Symcase,
which he entered in triumph, the whole city being
abandoned by the forces of Dionysios, except the
citadel on the island. (Diod. xri. 9, 10; Pint
DsoM, 2*2 — ^28.) Dion and his brother Megaeles
were now appointed by the Symcusans genenUs-in-
chiei^ and they proceeded to invest the citadel.
Dionysius meanwhile returned, but having failed
in a sally from the isUnd, his overtures for peace
being rejected, and Philistus, on whom he mainly
depended, having been defeated and skin in a seA>
fight, he determined to quit the city, and sailed
away to Italy, leaving his son Apollocmtes with a
mercenary force in charge of the citadel, (b. c. 366.)
But dissensions now broke out among the be-
siegers : Heradeides, who had hitely arrived from
the Peloponnese with a reinforcement of triremes,
and had been appointed commander of the Syra-
ciisan fleet, sought to undermine the power of
Dion ; and the latter, whose mercenary troops were
discontented for want of pay, withdrew with them
to Leontini. The disasters of the Syracusans,
however, arising from the incapacity of their new
leaders, soon led to the recall of Dion, who was
appointed sole general autocrator. .Not long after,
ApoUoerates was compelled by famine to surren-
der the citadel. (Diod. xvi. 11—13, 16—20;
Pint Diom, 29—50.)

Dion was now sole master of Syracutse : whether
he intended, as he was accused by his enemies, to
retain the sovereign power in his own hands, or to
establish an oligarchy with the assistance of the
Orlmhiana, as asserted by Plutarch, we have no
means of judging ; but his government seems to
have iieen virtually despotic enough. He caused
his chief opponent, Henicleides, to be put to death,
and confiscated the property of his advemries ;
but these measures only aggravated the discontent,
which seems to have spread even to his own im-
mediate followers. One of them, Callippus, an
Athenian who had accompanied him from C4reece,
was induced by his increasing unpopularity to form
a conspiracy against him, and having gained over
some of his Zacynthian guards, caused him to be
assassinated in his own* house, & c. 353. (Pint
Diom^ 52—57; Com. Nep. Dwn, 6—9; Diod.
xvi. 31.) According to Cornelius Nepos, he was
about 55 years old at the time of his death.

There can be no doubt that the character of
Dion has been immoderatdy praised by some an-
cient writers, especially by Plutarch. It is admitted
even by his admirers that he was a man of a harsh
and unyielding disposition, qualities which would
easily degenemte into despotism when he found
himself at the head of affurs. Even if he was
sincere in the first instance in his intention of re-
storing liberty to Syracuse, he seems to have after-
wards abandoned the idea, and there can be little
doubt that the complainU of the people, that they
had only exchanged one tyrant for another, were
well founded. (Plutarch, Dion ; comp. TimoL e,
P. AemU. 2 ; Athen. xi. p. 508, e.) [E. H. K]

DION (AiM^). 1 . Of Alexandria, an Academic
philosopher and a firiend of Antiochus. He was
sent by his fellow-citizens as ambassador to Rome,

moN.

to complain of the conduct of their king, Ptolemy
Auletes. On his arrival at Rome be was poisoned
by the king^s secret agents, and the strongest sus-
picion of the murder fell upon M. Caeliua. (Cic
Aead. iv. 4, pro CaeL 10, 21 ; Stndx xvii. p. 796.)

2. Of Alexandria, apparently a writer on pro-
verbs, who is mentioned by Zenobios (v. 54) and
Apostoiiusw (xix. 24 ; oorop. Snid. a. o. t^ Aiomot
yp6; Apostol. xv. 3; Suid. $. v. ovSe 'H/mhcM^ ;
Schneidewin, Corp. Paroemiogfr. i. pp. 119, 142.)

8. Of Chios, a flute player, who is said to have
been the first who played the Bacchic spondee on
the flute. (Athen. xiv. p. 038.) It may be that
he is the nme as Dion, the ali\oroi6t^ who is
mentioned by Varro. (F^rtgm. p. 198, ed. Bipoat)

4. Of Colophon, is mentioned by Varro {de R.
R.L 1), Columella (L I), and Pliny among the
Greek writers on agriculture ; but he is otherwise
unknown.

5. Of Halesa in SicQy. Through the &vour of
Q. Metellna, he obtained the Roman franchise and
the name of Q. Metellns Dion. His son had a
large fortune leift him, which incited the avarice of
Verrps, who annoyed him in various ways, and
robbed him of his property. Dion is described as
a very honest and trustworthy man. (Cic m Verr,
L 10, ii. 7, 8.)

6. Of Peigamus, is mentioned as the aecoaer of
Poiemocrates. (Cic pro Fiaoe. 30) A few more
persons of the name of Dion are enumerated hy
Reimams. {De VU.,^c^ OumDion. §2.) [L.&']

DION CA'SSIUS COCCEIA'NUS, the cele-
brated historian of Rome. He probably derived
the gentile name of Cassius fi»m one of his ances-
tors, who, on receiving the Roman franchise, had
been adopted into the Cassia gens ; for his father,
Casaiiis Apionianus, had already borne it. He ap-
pears to have adopted the cognomen of Coooeianua
from Dion Chrysostomus Cocceianns, the omtor,
who, according to Reiinarua, was his giand&ther
on his mother*s side. Dion Cassius Coccetanua, or
as he is more commonly called Dion Cassias, was
bom, about a. d. 155, at Nicaea in Bithynia. He
was educated with great care, and was trained in
the rhetorical schools of the time, and in the study
of the classical writers of ancient Greece After
the completion of his literary studies, he appnrs
to have accompanied his fiither to Cilicia, of which
be had the administration, and afVer his lather^
death, about a. d. 180, he went to Rome ; so that
he arrived there either in the last year of the re%n
of M. Aurelius, or in the first of that of Commodua.
He had then attained the senatorial age of twenty-
five, and was raised to the rank of a Roman sena-
tor; but he did not obtain any honours under
Commodus, except the aedileship and quaestorship,
and it was not till a. d. 193, in the reign of Peiti-
nax, that he gained the office of praetor. During
the thirteen years of the reign of Commodus, Dion
Otfsius remained at Rome, and devoted his time
partly to pleading in the courts of justice, and thus
assisting his friends, and partly in collecting mate-
rials for a history of Commodus, of whose actions be
was a constant eye-witness After the fell of this
emperor, Dion, with the other senators, voted hr
the elevation of Pertinax^ A. o. 193, who was his
fnend, and who immediately promoted him to the
proctorship, which however he did not enter upon
till the year following, the first (rf* the reign of Septi-
mius Sevems. During the short reign of Pertlnax
Diou Cassius enjoyed the empeiurV friendship^ and

DION.

conducted himself on all occasions as an upright
and Tirtuous num. The accession of Septiinius
Sevems raised great hopes in Dion of being further
promoted ; but these hopes were not realised, not-
withstanding the favour which SeTems shewed him
in the beginning of his reign. Soon after the acces-
sion of Severas, Dion wrote a work on the dreams
and prodigies which had announced the elevation
of this emperor, and which he presented to Severus,
who thanked him for it in a long epistle. The
night after he had received this epistle, Dion was
called upon in a dream to write the history of his
own time, which induced him to work out the ma-
terials he had already collected for a history of
Commodus. A similar dream or vision afterwards
led him to write the history of Septimius Severus
and Caracalla. When the history of Commodus
was completed, Dion read it to the emperor, who
received it with so much approbation, that Dion
was encouraged to write a history of Rome from
the earliest times, and to insert in it what he had
already written about the reign of Commodns.
The next ten years, therefore, were spent in mak-
ing the preparatory studies and collecting materials,
and twelve years more, during the greater part of
which he lived in quiet retirement at Capna, were
employed in composing the work. It was his inten-
tion to carry the history as far down as possible, and
to add an account of the reigns of the emperors suc-
ceeding Severus, so fiir as he might witness them.
Reimarus conceives that Dion began collecting his
materials in A. d. 201, and that after the death of
Severus, in a. d. 21 1, he commenced the composi-
tion of his work, which would thus have been
completed in a. d. 222.

The reason why Severus did not promote Dion
is probably owing to the emperor*s change of opi-
nion respecting Commodus ; for, during the latter
part of his reign, he admired Commodus aa much
as he had before detested him ; and what Dion had
written about him could not be satis&ctory to an
admirer of the tyrant. Dion thus remained in
Italy for many years, without any new dignity
being conferred upon him. In the reign of Cara-
calla it became customary for a select number of
senators to accompany the emperor in his expedi-
tions and travels, and Dion was one of them.
He bitteriy complains of having been com-
pelled in consequence to spend immense sums of
money, and not only to witness the tyrant^s dis-
graceful conduct, but to some extent to be an
accomplice in it. In the company of the emperor,
Dion thus visited Nicomedeia; but he does not
appear to have gone any further ; for of the
subsequent evento in Asia and Egypt he does not
speak as an eye-witness, but only appeals to re-
ports. MacrinuB, however, appears to have again
called him to 'Asia, and to have entrusted to him
the administration of the free cities of Pergamns
and Smyrna, which bad shortly before revolted.
Dion went to this post about a. d. 218, and seems
to have remained there for about three years, on
account of the various points which had to be set-
tled. At the expiration of his office, however, he
did not return to Rome, but went to Nicaea in
Bithynia. On his arrival there he was taken ill,
but notwithstanding was raised, during his ab-
sence, to the consnlship, either a. d. 219 or 220.
After this he obtained the proconsulship of Africa,
which, however, cannot have been earlier than
A. o. 224. After his return to Italy, he was sent.

DION.

10-29

in A. D. 2^(>, as legate to Dalmatia, and the year
after to Pnnnonia. 'In the latter province he le-
stored strict discipline among the troops; and on his
return to Rome, the praetorians began to fear lest
he should use his influence for the purpose of inter-
fering with their conduct likewise, and in order to
prevent this, they demanded of the emperor Alex-
ander Severus to put him to death. But the em-
peror not only disregarded their damour, but raised
Dion, A. D. 229, to his second consulship, in which
Alexander himself was his colleague. Alexander
also conferred other distinctions upon him, and
undertook out of his own purse to defray the ex-
penses which the dignity of consul demanded of
Dion. However, as Dion could not feel safe at
Rome under these circumstances, the emperor re-
quested him to take up his residence somewhere in
Italy at a distance from the city. After the expira-
tion of his consulship, Dion returned to Rome, and
spent some time with the emperor in Campania ;
but he appears at length to have become tired of
the precarious life at Rome, and under the pretext
of suflering from a bad foot, he asked and obtained
permission to return to his native place, and there
to spend the remainder of his life in quiet retire-
ment At Nicaea Dion completed his history, and
there he also died. The time of his death is un-
known. Respecting his fiunily nothing is recorded,
except that in two passages he just mentions his
wife and children ; and it may be that the Dion
Cassias whom we find consul in A. o. 291 was a
grandson of our historian. The account we have
here given of the life of Dion Cassins is derived
from scattered passages of his own work, and from
a short article in Suidas.

The following list contains the works which are
attributed by the anciento to Dion Cdssins: 1. The
work on dreams and prodigies, which we men-
tioned above, is lost. Dion had probably written
it only to please the emperor, and he seems after-
wards to have regretted ita publication; for, al-
though he is otherwise rather credulous and fond
of relating prodigies, yet in his history he mentions
those which have reference to Septimius Seveivs
only very cursorily. -2. The history of the reign of
Commodus, which he afterwards incorporated in
his history of Rome. 3. On the reign of the em-
peror Trajan. This work is mentioned only by
Suidas; and, if it really was a distinct work,
the substance of it was incorporated in his Romqa
history. 4. A history of Persia is likewise men-
tioned only by Suidas, but is probably a mistakt^
and Suidas confounds Dion with Deinon, who ife
known to have written a work on Persia. 5. *Em4-
8ia, that is« Itineraries, is mentioned by Suidas ;
but it is very doubtful whether it was a work of
Dion Cassias or of his grandftither, Dion Chrysos-
tomus, whose extensive travels may have led him
to write such a work. 6. A life of Airian is
altogether unknown, except through the mention
of Suidas. 7. Getica is attributed to Dion Cassins
by Suidas, Jomandes, and Freculphus; while
firom Philostratus ( Vil. Soph, i 7) we might infer,
that Dion Chrysostomns was ito author. 8. The
Hbtory of Rome (*?o>fiaueH Irropia), the great
work of Dion Cassias^ consisted of 80 books, and
was further divided into decads, like Livy^s Roman,
history. It embraced the whole history of Rome
from the earliest times, that is, from the landing of
Aeneas in Italy down to a. d. 229, the year in
which Dion quitted Italy and returned to >4icaea.

1030

DION.

The eiooerpta, which A. Mai hat publithed from a
Vatican MS., and which belonged to a woik ooatain-
ing the histofy from the time of Valerian down to
the time of Constantine the Great, bear indeed the
name of Dion Caauoa, bat are in all pn»bability
taken from the work of a Christian writer, who
continued the work of Dion, and A. Mai b in-
clined to think that this continuation wae the work
of Joannes Antiochenuk Dion Caniiia himself
(bucii. 18) intimates, thai he treated the history of
republican Rome briefly, but that he endeaTOuied
to gire a more minute and detailed aoooont of
those events of which he had himself been an eye-
wiuiess. Unfortunately, only a ooDipantively
small portion of this work has come down to us
entire. Of the first thirty 'four books we possess
only fragments, and the Excerpta, which Ursinns,
Valesius, and A. Mai hare saocessiTely published
from the collections made by the command of Con-
stantino Porphyrqgenitus. A few mors fragments
have recently been published by F. Haase (iHomii
Ca$m Ubrarmm deperdUormm Frogmemta^ Bonn,
1840, Sva), who found them in a Paris M& It
must further be observed, that Zonaras, in his
Annals, chiefly, though not solely, followed the
authority of Dion Caasius, so that, to some ex-
tent, his Annals may be regarded as an epi-
tome of Dion Cassius. There is a considerable
fragment commonly considered as a part of the
35th book, which however more probsbly belongs
to the 36th, and from this book onward to the 54th
the work is extant complete, and embraces the
history from the wars of Lucullus and Cn. Pompey
against Mithridates, down to the death of Agrippa,
n. c. 10. The subsequent books, from 55 to b'O,
have not come to as in their original form, for there
are several passages quoted from these books which
are not now to be found in them ; and we there-
fore have in all probability only an abridgment
made by some one either before or after the
time of Xiphilinus. From book 61 to 80 we have
only the abridgment made by Xiphilinus in the
eleventh century, and some other epitomes which
were probably made by the lame person who epi-
tomised the portion from the 55th to the 60th
book. A considerable frsgment of the 71st book
was found by A. Mai in a Latin transhoion in
the Vatican library, of which a German version
was published anonymously (Braanscbweig, 1832,
8vo,); but iU genuineness is not quite established.
Another important fragment of the 75th book was
discovered by J. MoxvUi, and printed first at Bas-
sano, and afterwards (1800) at Paris, in folio,
tuiifoim with Reimarus's edition of Dion Cassius.

Notwithstanding these great losses, we possess
a Buflkient portion of the work to enable us to
form a correct estimate of its value. It contains
an abundance of materials for the later history of
the republic and for a considerable period of the
empire, for some portions of which it is our only
source of infonnation. In the first of the fragmenU
Dublished by A. Mai, Dion distinctly states, that
he had read nearly everything which had been
written on the history of Rome, and that he did
not» like a mere compiler, pot together what he
found in other writers, but that he weighed his
authorities, and exercised his judgment in selecting
what he thought fit for a place in his work. This
assertion of the author himself is perfectly justified
by the nature and character of his history, for it is
nianifrst everywhere that he had acquired a tho-

DION.

rongh knowledge of his subject, and tlmt bia na-
tions of Roman lifo and Roman isstxtations were
for more ooirect than those of some of his pre-
deceaMUS, such as Diooysiiu of Halicaniasaas.
Whenever be is led into error, it is generally
owing to his not having access to antbentk
sources, and to his being obliged to amtufy him-
self with secondary ones. It most also be bone
in mind, as Dion himself observes (liii. 19), that
the history of tht empire presented mndi moce
difficulties to the historian than that of the re-
public In those parts in which he refaUaa oontrai-
porary events, his work forms a aoct of mediam
between real history and mere memoira of the
empenrib His object was to give a record as eom-
plete and as aocnmte as possible of all the impor-
tant events; but his work is not on that aeoanut
a dry chronological catalogoe of events, for he en-
deavours, like Thncydides, Polybiua, and Tacitas,
to trsoe the events to their causes, and to make as
see the motives of men's actions. In bis endea-
voun to make us see the c<mnexions of occurrences
he sometimes even neglects the chronological order,
like his great modeU But with all these exorl-
lences, Dion Cassius is the equal neither of Thucy-
dides nor of Tacitus, though we may admit that his
fiwlts are to a great extent rather those of his age
than of his individual character aa an histoiiaa.
He had been trained in the schools of the rbetori-
cians, and the consequences of it are visible in his
history, which is not free from a rhetorical tinge,
especially in the speeches which are introdooed in
it. They may not be pure inventions, and may
have an historical groundworic, but their form is
rhetorical ; though we must own that they an
among the best rhetorical prodactiona of the time.
In the formation of his style he appean to have
endeavoured to imitate the classic writen of ancient
Greece ; but his language is nevertheless full of pe-
culiarities, barbarisms, and Latinisms, probaUy the
consequence of his long residence in Italy; and the
praise which Photius {Bibl. Cod. 71 ) bestows upon
him for the clearness of his style, moat be greatly
modified, for it is often harsh and heavy, and Dioa
seems to have written as he spoke, withoat any
attempt at elegance or refinement. (See the excel-
lent essay of Reimams, IM Viia H SayHa Cnm
Diotua^ appended to his edition ; R. Wilmans, Ih
FomUbuM et Auctoriiaie Dumi» Cum, Berlin, 1835,
8vo. ; Schlosser, in a dissertation prefixed to Lo-
rens's German translation of Dion, Jena, IS26, 3
vols. 8vo. ; and the brief but admirable ^aracter-
istic of Dion byNiebuhrin his ** Lectures on Ronaa
Hist.** edited by Dr. Schmita, i. pp. 7*2—78.)

The work of Dion Cassias was fint published
in a Latin translation by N. Leonicenus, Venice,
1526 ; and the first edition of the Greek original
is that of R. Stephens (Paris, 154fi, foL), which
contains from book 35 to 60. H. Stephena Uien
gave a new edition with a Latin transhtioin by
Xylaader. (Geneva, 1591, fol) The epitome of
Xiphilinus firam book 60 to 80 was first printed
in the edition of Leuncbvius. (Frankfort, 1592,
and Hanau, 1606, foL) After the fragmenta and
eclogae collected by Untnos and Valedoa had
been published, J. A. Fafaridus formed the plan of
preparing a complete and comprehensive edition
of Dion Cassius; but his deiuh prevented the
completion of his plan, which was carried out by
his son-in-law, H. S. Reimarus, who published his
edition at Hamburg, 1750—52, in 2 vols, fol

DION.

The Onek text is not much improved in this edi-
tion, bat the commentary and the indexes an of
▼ery great Talue. The Latin tnmshition which it
contains is made up of thoee of Xylander and
LeanclaTios. A more recent edition is that of
Stuiz, in 9 vols. (Leipzig, 1824, 8to.), the ninth
volume of which (published in 1843) contains the
** Excerpta Vaticana,'* which had first been disco-
vered and published by A. Mai. (iScr^. Viei, Nov,
CoUeeL it p. 1 35, &c., p. 627, &c) [L. S.]

DION CHRYSO'STOMUS, that is, Dion the
gi>lden-moathed, a surname which he owed to his
great talents as an orator. He bore also the sur-
name Cocceianus (Plin. E^nat x. 85, 86), which he
derived finom the emperor Cooceius Nerva, with
whom he was connected by intimate friendship.
(OraL xlv. p. 518.) Dion Chrysostomus was bom
at Prusa in Bithynia, about the middle of the first
centuiy of our era, and belonged to a distinguished
equestrian family. Reimams has rendered it very
probable that a daughter of his was the mother of
Dion Cassias, the historian. His fiither,Pasicnites,
seems to have bestowed great care on his son
Dion^s education and the eariy training of his
mind ; but he appears to have acquired part of his
knowledge in travels, for we know that he visited
£g}'pt at an eariy period of his life. At first he
occupied himself in his native place, where he held
important ofiioes, with the composition of speeches
and other rhetorico-sophistical essays, but on per-
ceiving the futility of such pursuits he abandoned
them, and devoted himself with great seal to the
study of philosophy : he did not, however, confine
himself to any particular sect or school, nor did he
give himself up to any profound speculations, his
object being rather to apply the doctrines of phi*
losophy to the purposes of practical life, and more
especially to the administration of public afihirs,
and thus to bring about a better state of things.
The Stoic and Platonic philosophies, however, ap-
pear to have had the greatest charms for him.
Notwithstanding these useful and peacefiil pur-
suits, he was looked upon in his native phioe with
•UBpicion and hostility (OraL xlvi. p. 212, &c.),
which induced him to go to Rome Here he drew
upon himself the hatred of Doniitian, who had so
great an aversion to pliiloeophers, that by a senatus-
consultum all were expelled from Rome and Italy,
and Dion found himself obliged to quit Rome in se-
cret. ( OraL xl VL p. 21 5, xiii. p. 418.) On the ad-
vice of the Delphic orscle, it is said, he put on the
attire of a beggar, and with nothing in his pocket
but a copy of Plato's Phaedon and Demosthenes^s
oration on the Embassy, he undertook a journey to
the countries in the north and east of the Rcmmn
empire. He thus visited Thraoe, Mysia, Scythia,
and the country of the Getae, and owing to the
power and wisdom of his orations, he met every-
where with a kindly reception, and did much
good. (OraL xxxvi. p. 74; comp. xiii. pw 418.)
In A. J>. 96y when Domitian was mardered, Dion
used his influence with the army stationed on the
frontier in favour of his friend Nerva, and seems
to have returned to Rome immediately after his
accession. (Orai. xlv. p. 202.) Nerval successor,
Trajan, entertained the highest esteem for Dion,
and shewed him the most nuirked fiivonr, for he is
said to have often visited him, and even to have
allowed him to ride by his side in his golden tri-
umphal car. Having thus received the most ample
satisfaction for the unjust treatment he had ex-

DION.

1031

perienced before, he returned to Prusa about a, d.
100. But the petty spirit he found prevailing
there, which was jealous of his merits and distinc-
tions, and attributed his good actions to impure
motives (Orat. I p. 254, &&), soon disgusted him
with his fellow-eitiiens, and he again went to Rome.
Trajan continued to treat him with the greatest
distinction : his kindly disposition gained him
many eminent firiends, such as Apollonius of
Tyana and Euphrates of Tyre, and his oratory the
admiration of alL In this manner he spent his
last years, and died at Rome about a. d. 117.

Dion Chrysostomus is one of the most eminent
among the Greek rhetoricians and sophists. This
is the opinion not only of the anciento who have
written about him, such as Philostratus, Synesins,
and Photius, but it is also confirmed by the eiffhty
orations of his which are still extant, and which
were the only ones known in the time of Pho-
tius, who, however, enumerates them in a some-
what different order from that in which they now
stand. These orations are for the most part the
productions of his biter years, and there are very few,
if any, among them that can with certainty be at-
tributed to the early period of his life. They are
more like essays on political, moral, and philoso-
phical subjects than real orations, of which they
have only the form. We find among them Kdyoi
vcpl fiaathtloi or \6yot fiatriKucoLf four orations
addressed to Traian on the virtues c^ a sovereign ;
Atoy4vris ^ wept rupoyy^Sor, on the troubles to
which men expose themselves by deserting the
path of nature, and on the difficulties which a so-
vereign has to encounter ; essays on slavery and
freedom ; on the means of attaining eminence as an
orator; further, political discourses addressed to
various towns which he sometimes praises and
sometimes blames, but always with great modera-
tion and wisdom ; on subjecto of ethics and prac-
tical philosophy, which he treate in a popular
and attractive manner; and lastly, orations en
mythical subjecto and show-speeches. Besides these
eighty orations we have firagmento of fifteen othen.
Suidas, in enumerating the works of Dion Cassias,
mentions one on the Getae, which Casaubon was
inclined to attribute to Dion Chrysostomus, on ao-
oouit of a passage in Philostratus ( ViL Soph. i. 7),
who says, ** how fit Dion v. Chrysostomus) was for
writing history, ia evkient from his Getica." There
are extant also five letten under the name of Dion,
and addressed to one Rufus. They are published
in Boissonade's jid Marmi ViL ProcL p. 85, Ac.,
and some critics are inclined to consider them as
[xodiictions of Dion Chrysostomus. All the extant
orations of Dion are distingubhed for their refined
and elegant style ; the author most successfully mii-
tated the classic writers of Greece, such as Plato, De-
mosthenes, Hyperides, and Aeschines. His ardent
study of those models, combined with his own emi-
nent talents, his firm and pleasing voice, and his
skill in extempore speaking, raised him at once
above all contemporary rhetoricians. His style is
throughout clear, and, generally speaking, free from
artificial embellishment, though he is not always
able to escape firom the influence of the Asiatic
school of rhetoric. His sentences are often inter-
rupted by the insertion of parenthetical dauses, and
his prooemia are frequently too long in prop<Hrtion
to the other parte of bis discourses. ** Dion Chi^
sostomus,'^ says Niebuhr (LedurtM on Rom, HiaU
il p. 263, ed. Schmitz), *^ was an author of un-

1032

DIONYSIADES.

common talent, and it it much to be regretted that
he belonged to the rhetoricians of that unfortunate
age. It makes one sad to see him waste his bril-
liant oratorical powers on insignificant subjects.
Sc»me of his works are written in an excellent and
beautiful language, which is pure Attic Greek and
without affectation : it is clear that he had made
the classical language of Athens his own, and he
handled it as a master. He appears in all he wrote
as a man of an amiable character, and ftee from
the vanity of the ordinary rhetoricians, though one
percei ves the silent consciousness of his powers. He
was an unaffected Platonic philosopher, and lived
with his whole soul in Athens, which was to him a
world, and which made him forget Rome, its em-
peror, and everything else. All this forms a very
charming feature in his character. Whenever he
tnuches upon the actual state of Uiings in which he
lived, he shews his master-mind. He was the first
writer after Tiberius that greatly contributed to-
wards the revival of Greek literature.** (Comp.
Philostratus, Vii. Soph. i. 7 ; Photius, BifJ. Cod.
209 ; Synesins, Almv j) v«p2 r^s icat^ ai>rdv 5ia-
7«tf7^f ; Suid. s. V. Aimr ; Westerroann, Gesch. d,
Orifck, BeredU, i 87, &c, and Ikilage z. p. 317,
&c ; Ernperius, de EmUo Dionu Chrundomi, Braun-
schweig, 1840, 8vo.)

Passing over the editions of separate orations of
Dion Chrysostomus, we mention only those which
contain all of them. The first was edited by D.
Paravisinus at Milan (1476, 4to.), and was fol-
lowed by that of Aldus Manutius. (Venice, 1551,
Avo.) The next edition of importance is that of
CI. Morel (Paris, 1601), which was reprinted in
1623 with a Latin translation of Naogeorgius and
notes by Morel. A very good critical edition is
that of Reiske, Leipzig, *^l 784, 2 vols. 8vo. The
first volume of a new critical edition by Ernperius
appeared in 1844. [L. S.]

DIONAEA (AM0veua), a metronymic form of
Dione, and applied to her daughter Aphrodite.
(Orph. ^n;. 1320 \ Virg. Aen, iii. 19.) The name
is also applied as an epithet to things which were
sacred to her, such as the dove. (Stat. Silv. iii. 5.
80.) [L. S.]

DIO'NE (AiMKir), a female Titan, a daughter of
Oceanus and Tethys (Hesiod. Theog* 353), and, ac-
cording to others, of Uranus and Ge, or of Aether
and Ge. (Hygin. Fab. Praef. ; Apollod. i 1. $ 3.)
She was beloved by Zeus, by whom she became the
mother of Aphrodite. (Apollod. i. 3. § i. ; Horn. H.
V. 370, &c.) When Aphrodite was wounded by
Diomedes, Dione received her daughter in Olympus,
and pronounced the threat respecting the punish-
ment of Diomedes. (Horn. IL v. 405.) Dione was
present, with other divinities, at the birth of Apollo
and Artemis in Delos. (Horn. Hymn, in Dd. 93.)
At the foot of Lepreon, on the western coast of Pe-
loponnesus, there was a grove sacred to her (Strab.
▼iii. p. 346), and in other places she was worshipped
in the temples of Zeus. (Strab. vii. p. 329.) In
some traditions she is called the mother of Diony-
sus. (SchoL ad Find. Pyth. iii. 177 ; Hesych. «. v.
BcUrxov Autfvqr.) There are three mora mythical
perK>nages of this name. (Apollod. L 2. § 7; Hygin.
Fab. 83 ; Phereoyd. p. 1 15, ed. Sturs.) [L. S.]

DION Y'SIADES or DION Y'SIDES(A«orw<ri-
f(5i79, Aiowtridt^s). 1 . Of Mallus in Cilicia, a tragic
poet, of whom nothing more is known. (Suid. s. v.)

2. Of Tarsus, a tragic poet, was, according to
Sirnbo (xiv. p. 675), the best of the poeU in the

DIONYStUS.

** Tntgic Pleiad ** of the Alezandiuoi gnoDmriuMb,
CFabric ii p. 296.) [P. S.]

DIONY'SICLES (AioyivucXiff), a aSataary of
Miletus, who made the atatue of DemoGiatfs of
Tenedos, a victor in wrestling at Olympia. (Pans.
vL 17 § 1.) [P. 8.1

DIONYSII>0'RUS(AMvwri{«yN»), an Alex-
andrian grammarian of the school of Aristardiint
is quoted in the Venetian scholia on the Iliad (ii.
Ill), and probably wrote on the Homeric poems.
(Villoison, Pr^, ad IL ^ 90.) [L. &]

DIONYSIODO'RUS. 1. A statuary awi worker
in silver, and a disdi^e of Cridaa. (Plin. xxzIt. &
s. 19. §25.)

2. Of Cobphon, a painter of some note. (PHn.
XXXV. 11. s. 40. §42.) [P.&l

DIONY'SIUS (Aiortftrios), tyrant of Ukrac-
LEIA on the Euxine. He was a son of Ckarchns
who had assumed the tyranny in his native |dacev
and was succeeded by his son Timotheus. After
the death of the latter, Dionysius succeeded in the
tyranny, about the time of the battle of Chaerofieia,
& c 338. After the destruction of the Pessian
empire by Alexander the Great, Diooyaiaa at-
tempted to extend his dominions in Asia. In (he
meantime, some of the citixens of Heradeia, who
had been driven into exile by their tyianta, ap>
plied to Alexander to restore the republican go-
vernment at Heracleia, but Dionysxns, with the
assistance of Alexander's sister, Cleopatra, con-
trived to prevent any steps being taken to that
efiect. But still he does not appear to have felt
very safe in his position, as we maj conjeetore
firom the extreme delight with which he received
the news of Alexander's death, in consequence of
which he erected a statue of tvOvfdu^ that is, joy
or peace of mind. The exiled Heracleans now ap-
plied to Perdiccas, against whom Dionysius endea-
voured to secure himself by joining his enemiea.
Dionysius therefore married Amastris, the former
wife of Craterus, who secured to him consldefable
advantages. A friendship with Antigenns was
formed by assisting him in his war against Aann-
der, and Ptolemy, the nephew of Antigonos, mar-
ried Dionysius*s daughter by his first wifeu Dio-
nysius thus remained in the undisturbed pesaMsion
of the tyranny for many years. In a. a 906,
when the surviving generals of Alexander aasamed
the title of kings, Dionysius followed their example,
but he died soon after. He was an unusually fitt
man, which increased at length to such a degree
that he could take no food, which was therdfore
introduced into his stomach by artificial meana.
At last, however, he was choked by his own iat.
He is said to have been the mildest and justest of
all the tyrants that had ever lived. He was suc-
ceeded by his son Zathras, and, after the death of
the latter, by his second son Clearchns 1 1. The
death of Dionysius must have taken |^ace in a. c.
806 or 305, as, according to Diodoras, he died at
the age of 55, and after a reign of 32 years, for

COIN OP DIONYSIUS OF HERACLUA.

DIONYSIUa.

which others aay 83 yenn. (Diod. xTi. 88, zx.
70; Athen. xii. p. 549; AeUan, V. H, uc. 13;
Memnom aip. PkaU Cod, 224.) [L. S.]

-DIONY'SIUS (AioW<rios) the Elder, tyrant
of Syracusb, must hare heen bom in B. c. 481 or
430, as we are told that he was twenty-five years
old when he first obtained the sovereignty of Sy-
iBcuse. (Cic. Tims. ▼. 20.) We know nothing of
his fiunily, but that hb &ther*B name was Hermo-
crates, and that he was bom in a private but not
low station, so that he received an excellent edu-
cation, and began life in the capacity of a clerk in
a public office. (Cic Iktc, v. 20, 2*2 ; IHod. ziiL
91, 96, xiv. 66 ; laocr. PkHxp, § 73 ; Dem. e, LqtL
§ 141, p. 506; Folyaen. Slruieg. v. 2. § 2.) He
appears to have early taken part in the political
dissensions which agitated Syracose after the de-
straction of the great Athenian armament, and hav-
ing joined in the attempt of Hermocrates, the
leader of the aristocratical party, to efifect by force
his restoration from exile, was so severely wounded
as to be left for dead upon the spot. (Diod. xiiL
75.) We next hear of him as serving with dis-
tinction in the great war against the Carthaginians,
who hud invaded Sicily under Hannibal, the son
of Oisco, and successively reduced and destroyed
ISelinuB, Ilimera, and Agrigentum. These ditias-
ters, and especially the fiiilure of the Syiucusan
general, Daphnaeus, to relieve Agrigentum, had
created a general spirit of discontent and ahinu,
both at Syracuse and among the allies, of which
Dionyslus skilfully availed himself. He came for-
ward in the popular assembly as the accuser of the
unsuccessful commanders, and, being supported by
Philistus, the historian, and Hipparinus, men of
wealth and influence, he succeeded in procuring a
decree for deposing the existing generals, and ap-
pointing others in their stead, among whom was
Dionysius himself. (Diod. xiii. 91, 92; Aristot
PoliL V. 5, 6.) His efforts seem isom this time to
have been directed towards supplanting his new
colleagues and obtaining the sole direction of af-
fairs. He persuaded the Syracusans to recall the
exiles, most of whom were probably partizaus of
Hermocrates, and would readily admit him as their
leader, and secretly accused his colleagues in the
command of holding intelligence with the enemy.
Being soon after sent to Oehi with the separate
command of a body of auxiliaries, he there carried
on similar intrigues, and when he thought that he
had sufficiently secured to himself the fiivour both
of the people of Gela and of his own troops, he
returned abmptly to Syracuse, and brought before
the assembled people distinct charges of conruption
and treachery against his brother generals. These
found ready belief and it was determined to depose
all the others and appoint Dionysius sole general,
with fuU powers. (Diod. xiiL 9-^—94.) This
was in the spring of the year B. c. 405, the first
appointment of Dionysius as one of the genetab
having been in Dec. 406. Comp. Clinton, F, //. iL
p. 82; Diod. Lc; Diouys. viL 1.) According to
Plutarch, indeed, Hipparinus, who is represented
by Aristotle (PolU, v. 6) as lending his aid to pro-
cure the elevation of Dionysius, was at first ap-
pointed his colleague in the chief command (Pint
Dion^ 3) ; but, if this be not a mistake, his autho-
rity could have been little more than nominal, as
he plays no part in the subsequent transactions.

The position of general autocrator by no means
implied in itself the exercise of soveixsign power, but

DIONYSIUS.

1033

the meaiuras of Dionysius soon rendered it sach ;
and we may date from this period the commencement
of his reign, or tyranny, which continued without
interraption for 38 years. His first step was to pro-
cure, on the ground of an attempt on his life, whether
real or pretended, the appointment of a body-goard,
which he speedily increased to the number of 1000
men: at the same time he induced the S}'TBcnsan8
to double the pay of all the troops, and took every
means to ingratiate himself with the mercenaries,
taking care to repkoe those offioen who were nn-
fisvourable to him by creatures of his own. By his
marriage with the daughter of Hermocrates he
secured to himself the support of all the remaining
panizans of that leader, and he now found himself
strong enough to procure the condemnation and
execution of Daphnaeus and Demarchus, the heads
of the opposite party. (Diod. xiii. 95, 96.)

His fint operations in the war against the Car*
thaginians were, however, unsuccessful. Having
advanced with a large army to the relief of Gela,
then besieged by Himilco, he was defeated, and
deemed it pradent to retire, taking with him the
inhabitants both of Oehi itself and the neighbour-
ing Camarina. This reverse gave a severe shock
to his popuhirity, of which his enemies at Syracuse
availed themselves to attempt to overthrow his
power. For a moment they were masters of the
city, but Dionysius disconcerted their phins by the
suddenness of his return, and compelled them to
quit the city, though not until his mifortunate wife
had fiillen a victim to their craelty. (Diod. xiii.
108— -11 3, xiv. 44; Pint !>»», 3.) He soon after-
wards gladly accepted the overtures of the Cartha-
ginian general Himilco, whose army had suffered
greatly from a pestilence, and concluded peace with
Carthage b. c. 405. (Diod. xiiL 114.)

He was now able to devote his whole attention
to strengthening and consolidating his power at
home. He converted the island of Ortygia into a
strong fortress, in which he took up his own resi*
dence, and allowed no one but his own immediate
dependents to dwell; and while he courted the
favour of the popuhice by assigning them lands and
houses, he augmented their numbers by admitting
many aliens and newly-freed slaves to the rights of
citizenship. These measures naturally gave um-
brage to the higher dass of dtixens who formed
the heavy-aimed infimtiy, and they took advantage
of an expedition on which he led them against the
Sicelians to break out into open revolt They were
instantly joined by die exiles who had established
themselves at Aetna, and Dionysius was compelled
to take refuge in the ishmd which he had so re-
cently fortified. From this danger, however, he
mamijged to extricate himself by the aid of a body
of Campanian mercenaries, seconded by the dissen-
sions which broke out among his enemies. Some
of these submitted to him on favourable terms ; the
rest retired to Aetna. (Diod. xiv. 7—9.) From
this time his authority at Syracuse appean to have
been undisputed. He soon after took advantage
of the harvest time to disarm those citixens whom
he had still cause to fear, and reduced the fortress
of Aetna, which had been the stronghold of the
exiles disaffected to his government (lb. oc. 10,
14.)

His arms were next directed against the Chalci-
dian cities of Sicily. Naxos, Catana, and Leon-
tini, successively fell into his power, either by
force or treachery. The inhabitants were either

1633

DIONYSIADES.

common talent, wnd it is much to be regratted that
he belonged to the rhetoricians of that unfortunate
age. It makes one sad to see him waste his bril-
liant oratorical powers on insignificant subjects.
Some of bis works are written in an excellent and
beautiful language, which is pure Attic Greek and
without affectation : it is clear that he had made
the classical language of Athens his own, and he
handled it as a master. He appears in all he wrote
as a man of an amiable diaracter, and finee from
the vanity of the ordinary rhetoricians, thou^ one
percei ?es the silent consciousness of his powers. He
was an unaffected Platonic philosopher, and lived
with his whole soul in Athens, which was to him a
world, and which made him forget Rome, its em-
peror, and everything else. All this fbnns a very
charming' feature in his character. Whenever he
touches upon the actual state of things in which he
lived, he shews his master-mind. He was the first
writer after Tilterius that greatly contributed to-
wards the revival of Greek literature.** (Comp.
Philostratus, Vit. Soph. i. 7 ; Photius, Bihi. Cod.
209 ; Synesius, Alwf j) wcpl r^s kot^ udr^w Sio*
yuyiis ; Suid. 9. v. Alttv ; Westermann, Geach, d,
Orieck. BeredU. $ 87, &c, and IVsilage x. p. 317,
&c ; Ernperius, de Eriiio Dionia Chrvnaiomiy Braun-
schweig, 1840, 8vo.)

Passing over the editions of separate orations of
Dion Chrysostonus, we mention only those which
contain all of them. The first was edited by D.
Paravisinus at Milan (U76, 4to.), and was fol-
lowed by that of Aldus Manutius. (Venice, 1551,
8vo ) The next edition of importance is that of
CI. Morel (Pariis 1601), which was reprinted in
1623 with a Latin translation of Naogcoi^ius and
notes by Morel. A very good critioil edition is
that of Reiske, Leipzig, 1784, 2 vols. 8vo. The
first volume of a new critical edition by Ernperius
np|)eared in 1844. [L. S.]

DIONAEA (Aiflvrcua), a metronymic form of
Dione, and applied to her daughter Aphrodite.
(Orph. Arg, 1 320 ; Virg. Aen^ iii. 19.) The name
is also applied as an epithet to things which were
sacred to her, such as the dove. (Stat. SUv* iii. 5.
80.) [U a]

DIO^E (Aiwyn), a female Titan, a daughter of
Oceanus and Tethys (Hesiod. Tkeog^ 853), and, ac-
cording to others, of Uranus and Ge, or of Aether
and (ie. (Hvgin. Fab, Praet ; ApoUod. i. 1. $ 3.)
She was beloved by Zeus, by whom she became the
mother of Aphrodite. (Apollod. i. 3. § i. ; Horn. IL
V. 370, &c.) When Aphrodite was wounded by
Diomedea, IHone received her daughter in Olympus,
and pronounced the threat respecting the punish-
ment of Diomedes. (Hom. IL v. 405.^ Dione was
present, with other divinities, at the birth of Apollo
and Artemis in Delos. (Horn. Hymn, in Del. 93.)
At the foot of Lepreon, on the western coast of Pe-
loponnesus, there was a grove sacred to her (StraK
viii. p. 34 6), and in other places she was worshipped
in the temples of Zeus. (Strab. vii. p. 329.) In
some traditions she is called the mother of Diony-
sus. {^\\o\.adPind.P^.\vim\ Hesych. s. e.
Bcbrxov AMtfKiyv.) There are three more mythical
personages of this name. (Apollod. L 2. § 7 ; Hygin.
Fab. 83 ; Pherecyd. p. 1 15, ed. Stura.) [L. S.]

DIONY'SlAD£SorDIONY'8IDES(AiorMri.
i(5ns, ^ioyuo-(8i)f ). 1. Of Mallus in Cilicia, a tngic
poet, of whom nothing more is known. (Suid. s. v.)

2. Of Tarsus, a tnuric poet, was, according to
Stmbo (xiv. p. 675), the best of the poets in the

DIONYSIUS.

Tragic Pleiad** of the Akxandriaii gfaamRrkDa.
CFabric. ii. p. 296.) [P. S.]

DI0NY'SlCLES(AMiaNriKX4f), a sCatoaiy of
Miletus, who made the statue of Democzates of
Tenedos, a victor in wieatliiv at Olympia. (Pans.
vil7§l.) [P.ai

DIONYSIIXyRUS (Ai0rwri8«yw), an Alex-
andrian grammarian of the school of Aristarcbus,
is quoted in the Venetian scholia on the Iliad (iL
111), and probably wrote on the Homeric poems.
(Villoiaon, At%. cui 72L p. SO.) [U S.]

DIONYSIODCRUS. 1. A statuary and woiker
in silver, and a disciple of Critias. (Plin. zzxiv. 8.
s. IB. §25.)

2. Of Colophon, a painter of some note^ (PUn.
XXXV. 11. s. 40. §42.) [P.S.]

DIONY'SIUS (Aiortfo-tor), tyrant of Hxrac-
LKIA on the Euxine. He was a son of Ckaicfans,
who had assumed the tyranny in his native pbce,
and was succeeded by his son Timothena. After
the death of the latter, Dionysius succeeded in the
tyranny, about the time of the battle of Chaenmeia,
B. c. 338. After the destruction of the Persian
empire by Alexander the OreaU Dionysius at-
tempted to extend his dominions m Asia. In (be
meantime, some of the citisens of Heradeia, who
had been driven into exile by their tyninta, ap-
plied to Alexander to restore the repaUican go-
vernment at Heracleia, but Dionysios, with the
assistance of Alexander*s sister, Cleopatra, con-
trived to pievent any steps being taken to that
effiect. But still he does not appear to have felt
very safe in his position, as we may eonjectom
firom the extreme delight with which he received
the news of Alexander^ death, in eonsequence of
which he erected a statue of cdfhrfcio, that is, joy
or peace of mind. The exiled Heracleans now ap-
plied to Perdiccas, against whom Dionysins endea-
voured to secure himself by joining hia eoonies.
Dionysius therefore married Amastrts, the former
wife of Craterus, who secured to him conuderable
advantages. A friendship with Antigonns was
formed by assisting him in his war against Asaa-
der, and Ptolemy, the nephew of Antigonus, max^
ried Dionysius*s daughter by his fint wife. Dio-
nysins thus remained in the undisturbed possession
of the tyranny for many yean. In il & 306,
when the surviving generals of Alexander assumed
the title of kings, Dionysius foUowed their example,
but he died soon after. He was an nnosnally &t
man, which increased at length to such a d^give
that he could take no food, which was ther^bce
introduced into his stomach by artificial means.
At last, however, he was choked by his own &L
He is said to have been the mildest and justest of
all the tyrants that had ever lived. He was sac>
ceeded by his son Zathras, and, after the death of
the latter, by his second son Clearchns II. The
death of Dionysius must have taken place in b. c:
306 or 305, as, according to Diodorus, he died at
the age of 55, and after a reign of 32 yean, fof

COIN OF DIONYSIUS OP HKHACLBIA.

DIONYSIUa

which others aay 33 yenn. (Diod. xtL 88, zz.
70; Athen. xii. p. 549; AeUan, V. H, ix. IS;
MemnoD, ap, PkaL Cod, 224.) [L. S.]

•DIONY^SIUS {Aiw^vtos) the Elder, tyrant
of Syracubb, muBt have been bom in b. c. 431 or
430, as we are told that he was twenty-five years
old when he first obtained the sovereignty of Sy-
racuse. (Cic. Tittc. T. 20.) We know nothing of
his fiunily, but that his &ther*s name was Hermo-
crates, and that he was bom in a private bat not
low station, so that he received an excellent edu-
cation, and began life in the capacity of a clerk in
a public office. (Cic. Tute, v. 20, 22 ; Diod. xiiL
91, 9b', xiv. 66 ; Isocr. PkO^. § 73 ; Dem. e. Lept,
§ 141, p. 506 ; Folyaeu. Straieff. v. 2. § 2.) He
appears to have early taken part in the political
dissensions which agitated Syracuse after the de-
struction of the great Athenian annament, and hav-
ing joined in the attempt of Hermocratea, the
leader of the aristociatical party, to effect by force
his restoration from exile, was so severely wounded
as to be left for dead upon the spot. (Diod. xUL
75.) We next hear of him as serving with dis-
tinction in the great war against the Carthaginians,
who had invaded Sicily under Hannibal, the son
of Gisco, and successively reduced and destroyed
Selinus, Himeni, and Agrigentom. These disas-
ters, and especially the failure of the Syracusan
general, Daphnaeus, to relieve Agrigentum, had
created a general spirit of discontent and abrm,
both at Syracuse and among the allies, of which
Dionysius skilfully availed himself^ He came foi^
ward in the popular assembly as the accuser of the
nnsuccessfttl commanders, and, being supported by
Philistus, the historian, and Hipparinus, men of
wealth and influence, he succeeded in procuring a
decree for deposing the existing generals, and ap-
pointing others in their stead, among whom was
Dionysius himself. (Diod. xiiL 91, 92; Aristot.
PoImL v. 5, 6.) His eiforts seem firom this time to
have been directed towards supplanting his new
colleagues and obtaining the sole direction of af-
fairs. He persuaded the Syracusans to recall the
exiles, most of whom were probably partizans of
Hermocrates, and would readily admit him as their
leader, and secretly accused his colleagues in the
command of holding intelligence with the enemy.
Being soon after sent to Gela with the separate
command of a body of auxiliaries, he there carried
on similar intrigues, and when he thought that he
bad sufficiently seemed to himself the fiivour both
of the people of Gela and of his own troops, he
returned abmptly to Syracuse, and brought before
the assembled people distinct charges of corruption
and treachery against his brother generals. These
found ready belief and it was determined to depose
all the others and appoint Dionysius sole general,
with full powers. (Diod. xiiL 92—94.) This
was in the spring of the year B. c. 405, the first
appointment of Dionysius as one of the generals
having been in Dec. 406. Comp. Clinton, F, //. iL
p. 82; Diod^c; Diouys. viL 1.) According to
Plutarch, indeed, Hipparinus, who is represented
by Aristotle {PoliL v. 6) as lending his aid to pro-
cure the elevation of Dionysius, was at first ap-
pointed his colleague in the chief command (Plut
Dion^ 3) ; but, if this be not a mistake, his autho-
rity could have been little more than nominal, as
he plays no part in the subsequent transactions.

The position of general autocrator by no means
implied in itself the exercise of sovereign power, but

DIONYSIUS.

1033

the measures of Dionysius soon rendered it such ;
and we may date from this period the commencement
of his reign, or tyranny, which continued without
interruption for 38 years. His first step was to pro-
cure, on the ground of an attempt on his life, whether
real or pretended, the appointment of a body-guard,
which he speedily ineresised to the number of 1000
men: at the same time he induced the Syracusans
to double the pay of all the troops, and took eveiy
means to ingratiate himself with the mercenaries,
taking care to repUoe those officers who were an-
fisvourable to him by creatures of his own. By his
marriage with the' daughter of Hermocrates he
secured to himself the support of all the remaining
partizans of that leader, and he now found himself
strong enough to procure the condemnation and
execution of Daphnaeus and Demarchus, the heads
of the opposite party. (Diod. xiii. 95, 96.)

His first opemtions in the war against the Cap-
thaginians were, however, unsuccessful Having
advanced with a laige army to the relief of Qeki,
then besieged by Himilco, he was defeated, and
deemed it pradent to retire, taking with him the
inhabitants both of Gehi itself and the neighbour-
ing Caniarina. This reverse gave a severe shock
to his popularity, of which his enemies at Syracuse
availed themselves to attempt to overthrow his
power. For a moment they were masters of the
city, but Dionysius disconcerted their plans by the
suddenness of his return, and comiielled them to
quit the city, though not until his wifortunate wife
had fifUlen a victim to their craelty. (Diod. xiii«
1 08—1 1 3, xiv. 44 ; Plot Dion, 3.) He soon after-
wards gladly accepted the overtures of the Cartha-
ginian general Himilco, whose army had suffered
greatly from a pestilence, and concluded peace with
Carthage b. a 405. (Diod. xiii. 114.)

He was now able to devote his whole attention
to strengthening and consolidating his power at
home. He converted the island of Ortygia into a
strong fortress, in which he took up his own resi-
dence, and allowed no one but his own immediate
dependents to dwell; and while he courted the
fisvour of the popohice by assigning them lands and
houses, he augmented their numbers by admitting
many aliens and newly-freed skves to the rightt of
dtisenship. These measures naturally gave um-
brage to the higher class of citizens who formed
the heavy-armed infantry, and they took advantage
of an expedition on which he led them against the
Sioelians to break out into open revolt They were
instantly joined by the exiles who had established
themselves at Aetna, and Dionysius was compelled
to take refuge in the island which he had so re-
cently fortified. From this danger, however, he
managed to extricate himself by the aid of a body
of Campanian mercenaries, seconded by the dissen-
sions which broke out among his enemies. Some
of these submitted to him on favourable terms ; the
rest retired to Aetna. (Diod. xiv. 7—9.) From
this time his authority at Syracuse appears to have
been undisputed. He soon after took advantage
of the harvest time to disarm those citizens whom
he had still cause to fear, and reduced the fortress
of Aetna, which had been the stronghold of the
exiles disaffected to his government (lb. cc. 10,
14.)

His arms were next directed against the Chalci-
dian cities of Sicily. Naxos, Catana, and Leon-
tini, successively fell into his power, either by
force or treachery. The inhabitants were either

lOM

DIONYSIUS.

•ftid as bUtm or eompelled to mignto to Sjiacote.
NazM WM uUeriy destroyed, and Catana oocopied
by a colony of Campanian mereenariei, B. c.
403. (Diod. ziv. 14, 15.) For WTeial yean after
this he appean to have been occv|ned in atiengthen-
ing his power and in prepamtaoni for renewing the
war with Carthage. Among these may be reckoned
the gnat works whieh he at this time erected, —
the docks adapted for the reception of several hun-
dred ships, and the wall of 30 stadia in tength, en-
closing the whole extent of the Epipohe, the magni-
hcence of which b attested by its existing remains
at the present day. (Diod. xir. 18, 42 ; Smith^fe
6iei/^ p. 167.)

It was not tall & & 397 that Dionysius oob-
sidered himself sufficiently strong, or his prepanr
tions enough advanced, to declare war against Car*
thnge. He had in the mean time aaiembled a
laive army of auxiliary and mercenary troops, and
a fleet of two hundred ships, remarkable lor the
number of qnadriremes and quinqneremes which
were seen in it for the fint time. The Cartha-
ginians had been greatly weakened by the lavages
of a pestilence in Africa, and were unprepared for
war. Dionyiius was immediately joined not only
by the Greeks of Oela, Agrigentnm, Himera, and
Selinns, which had become tributary to Carthage
by the late treaty of 405, but by the Sioelians of
the interior, and even the Sicanians, in genend the
firm allies of Carthage. He thus advanced without
opposition from one end of Sicily to the other, and
kid siege to Motya, one of the chief strongholds of
the Carthaginians, which fell into hia power after
a long and desperate resistance, prolonged till near
the close of the summer. Segesta, however, suo-
cessfoUy resisted his efibrta, and the next year
(a. c. 896) the arrival of a great Carthaginian
armament under Hirailco changed the foce of
aifturs. Motya was quickly recovered ; the Sica*
nians and Sicelians abandoned the Syracusan al-
liance for that of the enemy, and Himiko advanced
unopposed as for as Messina, which he carried by
assault, and utteriy destroyed. The SyiacaaaB
6eet under Leptines, the brother of Dionysius, was
totally defeated ; and the bitter, not daring to risk
a battle, withdrew with his land forces, and shut
himself up within the walls of Syracuse. Aban-
doned by the other Sicilian Greeks, and besiq^
by the Carthaginians both by sea and land, his
situation appeaired to be desperate. It is even said
that he was on the point of giving up all for lost,
and making his escape, but was deterred by one of
his friends observing, ** that sovereign power was
an honourable winding-sheet." (Isocrnt Areki-
dam, § 49; Aelian. K. H, iv. 8; but compare
Bied. xiv. 8.) A pestUenoe shortly after broke
out in the Carthaginian camp, which a second time
proved the salvation of Syncusa Dionysins ably
availed himself of the state of weakness to which
the enemy was thus reduced, and by a sudden
attack both by sea and land, defeated the Carthar
ginian anny, and burnt great part of their fleet.
Still he was glad to consent to a secret capitulation,
by which the Carthaginians themselves were allowed
to depart unmolested, abandoning both their allies
and foreign meroenariea, who, thus left without a
leader, were quickly dispersed. (Diod. xiv. 41
—76.)

No peace was oooduded vrith Carthage upon
this occasion ; but the effecta of their kte disastrous
expedition, and the revolt of their subjecto in

DIONYSIUS.

Africa, prevented the Carthaginians from renewing
hostilities against Syracuse until the enwMner ot
398, when Mago, who had succeeded Himiko in
the command, naving renewed the affiance with
the Sicelians, advanced towards Mfseana, but was
defeated by Dionysius near Abacaennm. The next
year (b. c 39*2) he maidied against the Syneasan
territory with a much greater foiree ; but Diooysias
having secured the alliance of Agjrris, tTcant of
Agyrium, wasenaUed to cut off" the snppliea of the
enemy, and thus reduced them to sodi diatreaa,
that Mago was compelled to treat for peace. The
Syncusans also were weary of the war, and a
treaty was concluded, by which the Cartka^ians
abandoned their Sicdian alliea, and Dionysins be-
came master of Tanromenium: in other naputa,
both parties renmined neariy as befbra. (Diod.
xiv. 90, 95, 96.)

This treaty Uh Dianyshis at leisure to eontinoe
the ambitious projecta in which he had previously
engaged against the Greek cities in Italj. Already,
before the Carthaginian war, he had second the
alliance of the Locrians by marrying Doris, the
daughter of one of their principal citiiena. Rhe-
giora, on the contrary, had been uniformly hoedte
to him, and was the chief phMse of vefrige of the
Syracusan exiles. (Diod. xiv. 40.) Hence
EHonysius established at Metsana, after ita dcstnio>
tion by Himiico, a colony of dtiaeiia frooi Locri
and ita kindred city of Medama, to be a stronghold
against Rhegium. (xir. 78.) His designs in thia
quarter attracted so much attention, that tiie prin-
cipal Greek cities in Italy, wliich vren Kt the ssne
time hard pressed by the Lncanians of the interior,
concluded a league for their common defence at
ODoe against the barbariana and Dk»y«iua. The
hitter retaliated by entering into aUianoa wldi the
Lucaniana, and sending a fleet to their asaistanoe
under his brother Leptines, b. a 390. (xiv. 91,
100 — 102.) The next year he gained a decisife
victory over the oombiiied foroes of tiie Italian
Greeks at the river Helonis ; and this anceeaa was
followed by the reduction of Canlonia, Hipponium,
and finally, after a siege protracted for neatly
eleven months, of Rh^nm itael^ b. c. 387. (xiv.
1 03—108, 111.) The inhabitanto of the amqnered
cities were for the most part removed to Symcosep

and their territory given up to the ]

Dionysins was now at the summit of his great>
ness, and during the twenty ycare that elapeed
from this period to his death, possessed an amoant
of power and influence for exceeding thoae enjoyed
by any other Greek before the time of Alexander.
In Sicily he heki undisputed rale over the eastera
half of the isknd, while the principal dttes of the
interior and those along the north coast, as for as
Cephaloedium, were either subject to him, or held
by his close and dependent allies. (xIt. 78, 96.)
In Italy it is difficidt to estimate the precise ex-
tent of his influence: direct dominion he had ap>
parently none. But his allies, the Locriana, were
masten of the whole southern extremity of the
peninsula, and his powerftil fleeta gave him die
command both of the Tynbenian and Adriatic
seas. In the former he repressed the piracies of
the Etruscans, and, under pretence of retaliatioB*
led a fleet of 60 triremes against them, with which
he took the town of Pyigi, the port of Oaerei, and
plundered ita wealthy temple of Matnta. (Died.
XV. 14 ; Strab. v. p. 2*26 ; Pseud.-Aristot. O
ii. 2.) On this occasion he is alao said

DIONYSIUS.

asMuled Conica (Strab. L e.), but probably did not
form any permanent establishment there. The
sovereignty of the Adriatic seems to have been a
fiivourite object of his ambition. He endeayoorsd
to secure it by establishing a colony on the island
of Idssa, or, according to other aoconnts, at Lissus
in Epeims (comp. Scymn. Cfaius, 1. 412; Diod.
XV. 13, 14), where he kept ap a considerable naval
force, and another at Adria in Picennm. (Etym.
Magn. «. v^ A9pUa,) Ancona too was probably
founded by him at the same time. (Plin. H, AT.
iii. 13 i Strab. ▼. p.24l ; Amold*s Rome^ vol i.
p. 437.) With the same view he sent a squadron
to assist the Lacedaemonians in preventing the
Athenians from establishing themselves at Corcyra,
B.C.373. (Xen. ^etf. vi. 2. §§ 4, aa) The ex-
tent of his commercial relations may be inferred
from his importing horses for his chariots from the
Venetian tribes at the head of the Adriatic. (Strab.
V. p. 212.) As early as b. c. 402 he is mentioned
as sending large supplies of com to relieve a scarcity
at Rome. (lav. iv. 52 ; Niebuhr, Rom. Hi$L ii.
p. 564.) At the same time he took every oppox^
tunity of extending his relations with foreign
powers, and strengthening himself by alliances.
Thus we find him assisting the Illynans against
their neighbours the Molossians (IHod. xiv. 13),
and concluding a treaty with the Oauls, who had
hitely made their appearance in Italy, and who
continued from this time to furnish a considerable
part of his mercenary troops. ( Justin, xx. 5 ; Xen.
//e2/.vii.l.$$ 20,31.) In Qz«eoe itself be cultivated
the friendship of the Lacedaemonians, to whose
support he had been greatly indebted in the earlier
days of his rule (Diod. xiv. 10, 70); and among
the last acts of his reign was the sending an
auxiliary force in two successive yean to support
them against the increasing power of the Thebans.
(Xen. BeiL viL 1. §§ 20, 28; Diod. xv. 70.)
He also conciliated, but by what means we know
not, the fiivour of the Athenians, so that they be-
stowed upon him the freedom of their city. (Epist.
Philipp. ap. Dem. p. 176, ed. Bekk.)

The peace with Carthage did not remain unin-
terrupted during the whole of this period, but the
wars were not of any great importance, and are
not known to us in detaiL In B. c. 383 the in-
trigues of Dionysius with the subject allies of Car-
tha^ led to a renewal of hostilities. Two great
battles, the sites of both of which are uncertain,
decided the fortune of the war. In the first Diony-
sius was completely victorious, and Mago, the Car-
thaginian general, fell; but in the second the
Syracusans were defeated with great sbughter.
Peace was concluded soon after, by which the river
Halycui wras fixed as the boundary of the two
powers. (Diod. xv. 15-— 17*) Dionysius seems
to have been again the aggressor in a fipesh war
which broke out in b. c. 368, and in which he a
second time advanced with his army to the extreme
western point of Sicily, and hud siege to Ijily-
baeuffl. Hostilities wen however suspended on
the approach of winter, and before they could be
resum^ Dionysius died at Syracuse, b. & 367. His
List illness is said to have been brought on by ex-
cessive feasting ; but according to some accounts,
his death was hastened by his medical attendants,
in order to secure the succession for his son.
(Diod. XV. 74 ; Plut Dhn^ 6 ; Com. Nep. Dkm, 2.)
After the death of his fint wife, Dionysius had
married almost exactly at the same time — some

DIONYSIUS.

1035

said even on the same day — Doris, a Locrian of
distinguished birth, and Aristomache, a Syracnsan,
the daughter of his old patron and supporter Hip-
parinua. (Diod. xiv. 44 ; Pint /Kcm, 3.) By the
former he had three children, of which the eldest
was his snocesaor, Dionysius. Aristomache bore
him two sons, Hipparinus and Nysmus, and two
daughtera, Sophrosyne and Arete. (Plut Dkm, 6 ;
Com. Nep. JMon^ 1 ; Athen. x. pp. 435 — 6.)

The character of Dionysius has been drawn in
the bhickest colours by mauy ancient writen ; he
appean indeed to have become a sort of type of a
tyrant, in its wont sense, and it is probable that
many of the anecdotes of him related by Cicero,
Aelian, Polyaenns, and other hiter writers, are
grossly exaggerated; but the veiy circumstance
that he was so regarded in opposition to Gelon and
othen of the older tyrants (see Plut Dion^ 5) is in
itself a proof that the opprobrium was not alto-
gether undeserved. He was undoubtedly a man
of great eneigy and activity of mind, as well as
great personal courage ; but he was altogether un-
acrapulotts in the means which he employed to
attain his ends, and had no thought beyond his
own personal aggranditement Thus while he
boasted that he left to his son an empire held to-
gether with bonds of iron (Plut Dion, 7), he
exhausted his subjects by exoeesive taxation, and
was obliged to have recourse to every kind of ex-
pedient to amass money. (Aristot Pol. v. 1 1 ;
Pseud.- Aristot Oeoonom. ii. 2. The statements of
the ktter must be received with caution, but they
are conclusive as to the general fiut) Diodoras
tells us that, when his power became firmly esta-
blished, he abated much of his former severity (xiv.
45), and he gave a signal instance of clemency in
his treatment of the Italian Greeks who had fidlen
into his power at the battle of the Heloras. (Diod.
xiv. 105.) But it is probable that the long poe-
aession of absolute power had an injurious effect
upon his character, and much apparent inconsist-
ency may be accounted for in this manner. In his
hitter yean he became extremely suspicious, and
^>prehensive of treachery even firam his nearest
finends, and is said to have adopted the most ex-
cessive precautions to guard against it Many of
these stories have however an air of great exagge-
ration. (Cic. TWe. V. 20 ; Plut Dum. 9.)

Though his government was oppressive in a
financial point Sf view, Dionysius leems to have
contributed much to the greatness of Syracuse it-
self, both by increasing the population with the
inhabitants removed from many conquered cities,
and by adorning it with splendid temples and other
public edifices, so as to render it unquestionably
the greatest of all Greek cities. (Diod. xv. 13;
Isocrat Panegyr. § 145.) At the same time he
displayed his magnificence by sending splendid
deputations to the Olympic games, and rich pre-
sents both to Olyropia and DelphL (Diod. xiv.
109, xvi. 57.) , Nor was he without literary am-
bition. In the midst of his political and military
cares he devoted himself assiduously to poetry, and
not only caused his poems to be publicly recited at
the Olympic games, but repeatedly contended for
the prise of tragedy at Athens. Here he several
times obtained the second and third prizes ; and,
finally, just before his death, bore away the fint
prixe at the Lenaea, with a play called *^The Ran-
som of Hector.** These honoun seem to prove
that his poetry could not have been altogether so

1036

DTONYSIUS.

contemptible as it is repreaented by later writers ;
but only the titles of some of his dnmas and a few
detached lines are preserved to us. He is especially
blamed for the use of fai^fetched and unusual ex-
pi^fssions. (Diod. zir. 109; xv. 74; Tsetz. CM,
v. 178—185; Cic. 7We. ▼. 22; Lucian* adv, In-
doctvtm. ^ 15 ; Helladiasi ap, Pkotium, p. 532, b.
ed. Bekk.) Some fragments of his tragedies will
be found in Stobaeus (Florileg. 38, 2 ; 38, 6 ; 49, 9 ;
98, 30 ; 105, 2 ; 1*25, 8 ; Edoga^ i. 4, 19) and in
Athenaeus. (ix. p. 401, 1)

In aocordance with the same spirit we find him
seeking the society of men distinguished in litera-
ture and philosophy, entertaining the poet Philoxe-
nus at his Uble, patronizing the Pythagorean
philosophers, who were at this time numerous in
Italy and Sicily, and inviting Plato to Syracuse.
He however soon after sent the latter away from
Sicily in disgrace; and though the story of his
having caused him to be sold as a slave, as well as
that of his having sent Philoxenus to the stone
quarries for ridiculing his bad verses, are probably
gross exaggerations, they may well have been so
fiir founded in fiict, that his interoourM with these
persons was interrupted by some sudden bunt of
capricious violence. (Diod. xv. (t, 7; Plut. Dum, 5;
Lucian, adv. IndocL § 15; TieU. CkiL v. 152,&c.;
but compare Athen. i p. 6, f.) He is also
said to have avenged himself upon Plato in a more
legitimate manner by writing a pUy against him.
(Tzetz. CAiL v. 182—185.)

The history of Dionysius was written by his
fnend and contemporary Philistus, as well as by
Ephonu and Timaeus ; but none of these authon
are now extant. Diodorus is our chiefs indeed
almost our sole, authority for the events of his
reign. An excellent review of bis government and
character is given in Arnold^ History of Home,
(Vol. i. c 21.) Mitford^s elaborate account of his
reign is rather an apology than a history, and is
very inaccurate as well as partial. [E. H. B.]

DION Y'SIUS (Aiowcriof) the Younger, tyrant
of Syracuss, son of the preceding, succeeded his
father in the possession of supreme power at Syr»-
Guse, & c. 367. Something like the form of a po-
pular election, or at least the confirmation of his
power by the people, appeara to have been thought
necessary ; but it could have been merely nominal,
as the amount of his mercenary force and the forti-
fications of the citadel secured him the virtual so-
vereignty. (Diod. XV. 74.) Dionysius was at this
time under thirty yean of age : he bad been
brought up at his fiither's court in idleness and
luxury, and studiously precluded from taking any
part in public afiairs. (Plut. />«>», 9.) The con-
sequences of this education were quickly manifested
as soon as he ascended the throne : the ascendancy
which Dion, and through his means Pkto, obtained
for a time over his mind was undermined by flat*
teren and the companions of his pleasures, who
perauaded him to give himself up to the most un-
bounded dissipation. Of the public events of his
reign, which lasted between eleven and twelve
yean (Diod. xv. 73 ; Clinton, F, H.ilp. 268),
we have very little information : he seems to have
succeeded to his fiither*s influence in the south of
Italy as well as to his dominion in Sicily, and to
have foUowed up his views in regard to the Adrian
tic, for which end he founded two cities in Apulia.
We also find him sending a third auxiliary force
to the assistance of the Lacedaemonians. (Xen.

DIONYSIUS.
Heil. Tii. 4. § 12.) But his character was peacefal
and indolent ; he hastened to conclude by a tieaty
the war with the Carthaginians, in which be ionwi
himself engaged on his accession ; and the only
other war that be undertook was one against the
Lucanians, probably in defence of h» Italian
allies, which be also quickly brought to a dose.
(Diod. xvL 5.) PhUistnSt the historian, wbo, afier
having been one of his fatherls chief supporters,
had been subsequently banished by bim, enjoyed
the highest place in the confidence of the yoonger
Dionysius, and appean to have been charged with.
the conduct of all his military enterpriaea. Notwith-
standing his advanced age, he is represented as
rather encouraging than repmsing the exceases of
Dionysius, and joining with the party wbo sought
to overthrow the power of Dion, and ultinialeiy
succeeded in driving him into exile. Tbe bamsb-
ment of Dion contributed to render IMonyains un-
popular among the Syracusans, who beigan also to
despise him for his indolent and dissolute life, as
well as for his habitual drunkennesa. Yet his
court seems to have been at this time a great place
of resort for philosophera and men of letters : be-
sides Plato, whom he induced by the most urgent
entreaties to pay him a second visit, Aristlppos of
Cyrene, Eudoxus of Cnidus, Speusippos, and
oUiers, are stated to have spent some time with
him at Syracuse ; and he cultivated a firiendly in-
tercourse with Archytas and the Pythagareans of
Magna Oraecia. (Pint. ZMoa, 18-20; Diog. LaerL
iii. 21, 23; Aelian, V, H. iv. 18, vii. 17; Paeod.-
Pht. Episl, 6.) Much doubt indeed attaches to
all the stories rebited by Plutarch and other late
writ«s concerning the intercourse of Plato with
Dionysius, but they can hardly have been altoge-
ther destitute of foundation.

Dionysius was absent from Syiacnse at the time
that Dion landed in Sicily : the news of that event
and of the sudden defection of the Syracusans
reached him at Caulonia, and he instantly letamed
to Syracuse, where the citadel stiU held out for
him. But his attempts at negotiation having prov-
ed abortive, the sallies of his troops having been re-
pulsed, and the fleet which Philistus had bcought
to his succour having been defeated, he despaired
of success, and sailed away to Italy with his most
valuable property, leaving the citadel of Syracuse
in charge of his son, Apollocrates, b. c. 356. (Diod.
xvi. 11—13, 16, 17; Plut />«», 26— 37.)

DionjTsius now repaired to Locri, the native atf
of his mother, Doris, where he was received in the
most firiendly manner by tbe inhabitants — a confi-
dence of which he a^-ailed himself to occupy tbe
dtadel with an armed force, and thus to ebtabliih
himself as tyrant of the city. This position he
continued to hold for several years, during which
period he is said to have treated the inhabitants
with the utmost cruelty, at the same time that he
indulged in the most extravagant lioentionsnesa.
(Justin, xxi. 2, 3 ; Cleareh. op, Athm, xiL pc 541 ;
Strab. vi. p. 259; Aristot FoL v. 7.) Meanwhile
the revolutions which had taken place at Syiacnse
seem to have prepared the way for his retora.
The history of these is very imperfectly known to
us : but, after the death of Dion, one tyrant fol-
lowed another with great rapidity. Gallippus, the
murderer of Dion, was in his turn driven from the
city by Hipparinus (son of the elder Dionysius by
Aristomache, and therefore nephew of Dion), wIm
rvigned but two yean : another of Dion^ nephews.

DIONYSIUS.

Nyaaeu8,sulMequeiit]y obtiuned the supreme power,
and was io possession of it when Dionysius pre-
sented himself before Syracuse with a fleet, and
became master of the city by treachery. Accord-
ing to Plutarch, this took place in the tenth year
a&r his expulsion, b. a 34G. (Diod. zvi. 31,
36* ; Justin, xxL 3 ; Athen. xi. p. 508 ; Plut.
TimoL 1.) The Locrians meanwhile took advan>
tage of his absence to revolt against him : they
drove out the garrison which he had left, and
wreaked their vengeance in the most cruel manner
on his wife and daughters. (Strab. vi. p. 260 ; Cle-
arcL ap. Athen. xiL p. 541.) Dionysius was not
however able to reestablish himself firmly in his
fonner power. Most of the other cities of Sicily
had shaken off the yoke of Syracuse, and were
governed severally by petty tyrants ; one of these,
Hicetas, who had established himself at Leontini,
ai!brded a rallying point to the disaffected Syra-
cusans, with whom he joined in making war on
Dionysius, and succeeded in gaining possession of
the greater part of the city, and blockading the
tyrant anew in the fortress on the island. It was
in this state of things that Timoleon arrived in
Sicily. His arms were not indeed directed in the
first instance against Dionysius, but against Hice-
tas and his Carthaginian lUIies ; but his rapid suc-
cesses and the general respect entertained for his
character induced Dionysius, who was still block-
aded in the citadel, and appears to have abandoned
all hope of ultimate success, to treat with him ra-
ther than the opposite party. He accordingly sur-
rendered the fortress of Ortygia into the hands of
Timoleon, on condition of being allowed to depart
in safety to Corinth, b. c. 343. (Diod. xvi. 65-70;
Plut. TimoL 8 — 13.) Here he spent the remainder
of his life in a private condition, and is said to
have frequented low company, and sunk gradually
into a very degraded and abject state. According
to some writers, he was reduced to support himself
by keeping a school ; others say, that he became
one of the attendants on the rites of Cybele, a set
of mendicant priests of the lowest chiss. His weak
and voluptuous character render these stories by
no means improbable, although it seems certain
that he was in the first instance allowed to take
with him a considerable portion of his wealth, and
mast have occupied an honourable position, as we
find him admitted to fimiiliar intercourse with Phi-
lip of Macedon. Some anecdotes are preserved of
him that indicate a ready wit and considerable
shrewdness of observation. (Plut. TimoL 14, 15;
Justin, xxi. 5 ; Clearch. €tp, Athen, xiL p. 541 ;
Aelian, F. H. vi. 12; Cic. Tuac, iii. 12.)

There are no authentic coins of either of the
two Dionysii : probably the republican forms were
•till so far retained, notwithstanding their virtual
despotism, that all coins struck under their rule
bore the name of the city only. According to
MttUer {ArchaoL d, KunsL p. 128), the splendid
silver coins, of the weight of ten drachms, com-
monly known as Syracusan medallions, belong for

DIONYSIUS.

1027

the most part to the period of their two reigns.
Certain Punic coins, one of which is represented
in the annexed cut, are commonly ascribed to the
younger Dionysius, but only on the authority of
Goltzius (a noted falsifier of coins and their in-
scriptions), who has piiblished a simikr coin with
the name A10NT2I0T. [E. H. B.]

DIONY'SIUS, PAPI'RIUS, praefectus an-
nonae under Commodus. Having procured by his
intrigues the destruction of the favourite Cleander
[Clean dbr], he himself soon after fell a victim
to the cruelty of the tyrant (Dion Cass. Ixxii.
18, 14.) [W. R.]

DIONY'SIUS (Aioi^ffioj), literary. The
number of persons of this name in the histor}' of
Greek literature is very great Meursins was the
first that collected a list of them and added some
account of each (Gronov. Tftevxur. AnL Graet: x.
p. 577, &c.) ; his list has been still further in-
creased by lonsius (ffisL Phitos, Script, iii. 6,
p. 42, &c.), and by Fabricius (Bibl. Gr. iv. p. 4 05),
so that at present upwards of one hundred persons
of the name of Dionysius are known. The list
given by Suidas is full of the utmost confusion.
The following list contains all, with the exception
of those mentioned in an isolated passage merely.

1. Ablius DioNYSirs, a Greek rhetorician of
Halicamassns, who lived in the time of the em-
peror Hadrian. He was a very skilful musician,
and wrote several works on music and its history.
(Suid. «. V. Atov6<rtos.) It is commonly supposed
that he was a descendant of the elder Dionysius of
Halicamassus, the author of the Roman Archa(M>-
logy. Respecting his life nothing further is known.
The following works, which are now lost, are attri-
buted to him by the ancients : 1 . A Dictionary of
Attic words (*ATT»#fd dvdfiara) in five books, dedi-
cated to one Scymnus. Photius (BibL Cod. 152)
speaks in high terms of its usefulness, and states,
that Aelius Dionysius himself made two editions
of it, the second of which was a great improvement
upon the first. Doth editions appear to have ex-
isted in the time of Photius. It seems to have
been owing to this work that Aelius Dionysius
was called sometimes by the surname of Atticista.
Meursius was of opinion that our Dionysius was
the author of the work ircpl dtcXlTuv prifjidruv koI
4yK\iyoijUvuv A^{cvy, which was published by
Aldus Manu tins (Venice, 1496) in the volume en-
titled " Horti Adonidis ;*' but there is no evidence
for this supposition. (Comp. Schol. Venet. ad Iliad.
XV. 705 ; Villoison, Prolegom. ad Horn. IL p. xxix.)
2. A history of Music (fioiwrtm) IffropLa) in 36
books, with accounts of citharoedi, auletae, and
poets of all kinds. (Suid. L c) 3. *Pi;eM«Kci &irofir
i^/uaro, ill 24 books. (Suid. /. c.) 4. MovtriKris ircM-
Sela -fj btarpiScU, in 22 books. (Suid. L e.) 5. A
work in five books on what Plato hud said about
music in his ToAiT«fa. (Suid. Lc; Eudoc p. 131.)

2. Bishop of Albxandria, was probably a
native of the same city. He was bom of pagan
parents, who were persons of rank and influence.
He studied the doctrines of the various philoso-
phical sects, and this led him at last to embrace
Christianity. Origen, who was one of his teachers,
had probably great influence upon this step of his
pupil. After having been a presbyter for some
time, he succeeded, about a. d. 232, Heraclas as
the bead of the theological school at Alexandria,
and after the death of Heraclas, who had been
raised to the bishopric of Alexandria, Dionysius

1088

DIONYSIUS.

ftttcoeoded him in the tee, a. d. 247. During the
penecution of the Christiana by Deeiuft, Dionysius
WM wiled by the soldiers and carried to Tapoairiaii
a small town between Alexandria and Canopiu,
probably with a view of putting him to death there.
But he escaped from captivity in a manner which
he htniaelf describes very minutely ((^. Euaeb,
HitL Ecd. vi. 40). He had, however, to sufier
•till more severely in A. d. 257, during the perse-
cution which the emperor Valerian instituted
against the Christiana. Dionysiua made an open
confession of his faith before the emperor*s piaefect
Aemilianus, and was exiled in consequence to
Cephro, a desert district of Libya, whither he was
compelled to proceed forthwith, although he was
severely ill at the time. After an exile of three
years, an edict of Oallienua in &vour of the Chris-
tians enabled him to return to Alexandria, where
henceforth he was extremely sealons in combating
heretical opinions. In his attacks againat Sabellius
he was carried so for by his seal, that he uttered
things which were themselves incompatible with
the orthodox faith ; but when he was taken to ao-
oount by Dionysiua, bishop of Rome, who convoked
a synod for the purpose, he readily owned that he
had acted mshly and inconsiderately. In a. d. 265
he was invited to a synod at Antioch, to diamite
with Paulas of Samosata, but being prevented from
going thither by old age and infirmity, he wrote a
letter to the synod on the subject of the oontro-
Teray to be discussed, and soon after, in the same
year, he died, after baring occupied the see of
Alexandria for a period of seventeen years. The
church of Rome regards Dionysius as a saint, and
celebrates his memory on the 18th of October.
We learn from Epiphanes {Haem, 69), that at
Alexandria a church was dedicated to him. Dio-
nysius wrote a considerable number of theological
woriiB, consisting partly of treatises and partly of
epistles addressed to the heads of churches and to
communities, but all that is left us of them consists
of fragments preserved in Eusebius and others.
A complete list of his works is given by Cave,
from which we mention only the moat import-
ant. 1. On Promises, in two books, was di-
rected against Nepos, and two considerable fra^
ments of it are still extant. (Euseb. //. E, ill.
28, viL 24.; 2. A work addressed to Dionysiua,
bishop of Rome, in four booka or epiatlea, againat
Sabellius. Dionysius here excused the nasty
assertions of which he himself hod been guilty in
attacking Sabellius. A great number of fra^ents
and extracts of it are preaerved in the writings of
Athanasius and Basilius. 3. A work addrnsed
to Timotheus, *^ On Nature,"* of which extracts
are preserved in Eusebius. (Praq>, Evang. xiv.
23, 27.) Of his Epistles also numerous fragments
are extant in the works of Eusebius. All that is
extant of Dionysius, is collected in Gallandi^s BiU,
Putr, ill p. 481, &C., and in the separate collection
by Simon de Magistria, Rome, 1796, foL (Cave,
Hi»t. LiLi. ^ 95, &C.)

3. Of Alexandria, a aon of Olaucua, a Greek
graromariaii, who flourished from the time of Nero
to that of Trajan. He was secretary and librarian
to the emperon in whose reign he lived, and was
also employed in embassies. He was the teacher
of the grammarian Parthenius, and a pupil of the
philosopher Chaeremon, whom he also succeeded
at Alexandria. (Athen. xi. p. 501 ; Suid. «. v.
^M¥wnot ; Eudoc. p. 1 33.)

DIONYSIUS.

4. Of Antioch, a sophist, who aeema to bavv
been a Chriatian, and to be the aame peraon as the
one to whom the nineteenth letter of Aeneas of
Gaia is addressed. He himself is the repated
author of 46 letters, which are stJll extanL A
Latin version of them was first printed by O.
Cognatus, in his ** Epistohw Laconicae,** Basel,
1554, r2mo., and afterwards in J. Bttehler*s
*" Thesaurus Epiat Laeon.,*" 1606, 12mo. The
Greek original waa fint edited by U. StefJiena, in
hia Collection of Greek Epiatlea, Paris, 1577, 8vo.
MeuTNua ia inclined to attribute these Epistles to
Dionysios of Miletus, without, however, assigning
any reason for it

5. Sumamed Arb»paobita, an Athenian, who
is called by Snidas a moat eminent man, who rose
to the height of Greek erudition. He ia aaid to
have fint studied at Athena, and alterwarda at
Heliopolia in Egypt. When he observed in ^grpt
the eclipse of the son, which occurred during the
crucifixion of Jeaua Chriat, he ia aaid to have ex-
daimed, ** either God himaelf ia au&ring, or he
aympathises with some one who ia sufiering.** On
his return to Athens he was made one of the
council of the Areiopagus, whence he derives hia
aumame. About a. d. 50, when St. Paul preached
at Athena, Dionyaiua became a Chriatian (The
Aet^ xviL 34), and it ia said that he was not only
the first bishop of Athens, but that he was installed
in that office by St. Pfeul himself! (Euaeb. H. E,
iiL 4, iv. 23 ; Suidaa.) He ia further aaid to have
died the deaUi of a martyr under most cmel toc^
turea. Whether Dionysius Areiopogeita ever wnte
anything, is highly uncertain; but then eziata
under hia name a number of worics of a mystioo-
Chriatian nature, which contain ample eridenoe
that they are tiie productiona of some Neo-
PUtonist, and can scarcely have been written
before the fifth or sixth century of our era. With-
out entering upon any detail about those weeks,
which would be out of phue here, we need only
remark, that they exercised a very great in-
fluence upon the formation and development of
Christianity in the middle ages. At the time of
the Carlovingian emperoiB, those works were in-
troduoed into western Europe in a Latin tzanab-
tion made by Scotua Erigena, and gave the firtt
impulse to duit mystic and scholastic theology
which afterwards maintained itaelf for oentariea.
(Fabric. BibL Gr. viL p. 7, &c. ; BShr, G^tek der
Rom, LiL im Karoling, ZsitaUer, § 187.)

6. A son of Arbius, the teacher and friend of
Augustus, who also profited by his intercourae
with the sons of Areiua, Dionysius, and Nieann:
(Sueton. Aujf. 89; comp. Ahsiub.)

7. Surnamed Ascalaphus, seema to have
written an exegesis of the Theodoris, a mdic poem
on Eros. (Etym. M. s. o. Aiorvo-ioi ; Athen. xL
p. 475.)

8. Of Argos, seems to have been an historian,
as he is quoted by Clemens of Alexandria {Sinm.
L p. 139) respectmg the time at which Tn»y was
taken. (Comp. Schol. ad Pimi. Nem. ii. 1.)

9. Of Athbns, is quoted by the Scholiast oa
Apollonius Rhodius (iL 279) as the author of a
work entitled irmfo-cis, that is, on conception or
birth, which ia alao mentioned in the Etymologicma
Magnum (co. Ufiouc6inn9<ro$\ where, however, tbe
reading amio-M'tr should be corrected into mv^trm,
and not into rrfo-ffrir, as Sylburg propooea.

10. A freedman of Arricos, whose fiall lamt

DIONYSIUa

therefbro was T. Pomponius IKonTtins. Both
Cieen and Atttcas were very mtmb attached to
him. (Cic. ad AtL ir. 8, 11, IS, 15.)

1 1. A natWe of Eithynla, a dialectic or Mega>
ric phihMopher, who was the teacher of Theodoras
the atheist. (Strab. xiL p. 566 ; Diog. Laert ii.
98.)

12. Of Byzantium, appears to have lived before
the tiine of the emperor SoTenis, that is, before
A. D. 197, and is mentioned bj Stephanus of By-
santium (& v, XptnrSvoKis) and Suidns as the
author of an iydwXaus BmrWpov. Suidas further
calls him an epic poet, and states that he also wrote
on the species of poetry called dovvot. Some writers
have believed that our Dionysius of Bysantium is
the same as the one whose Periegesis is still extant,
bat this opinion is without foundation, and based
only on the opinion of Suidas. The dviirAovf
Boowtf^Nw seems to have existed complete down to
the 16th centory, for P. Oyllius in his work on
the Thnician Bosporus gave a considerable portion
of it in a Latin translation. 0. J. Vossius ob-
tained a copy of a fingment of it, which his son
Isaac had taken at Florence, and that fragment,
which is now the only part of the Anaplus known
to us, is printed in Dn Gangers ConsUmimopoliM
Ckridkuia, in Hudaon*s Oeoffr. Mmor. voL iii.,
and in Fabricius, BiU, Or. iv. p. 664, note L
(Comp. Bemhardy in his edition of Dkm^ I*eritff.
pw 4d2.)

13. Dionysius Cassius. [Cassius, p. 626.]

14. Dionysius Cato. [Cato, p. 634.]

15. Of Chalcis, a Greek historian, who lived
before the Christian era. He wrote a woHl on
the foundation of towns {mifftis) in five books,
which is frequently referred to by the ancients.
A considerable number of fragments of the work
have thus been preserved, but ite author is other-
wise unknown. (Marcian. HeiacL PeripL p. 5 ;
Suid. «. V. XaAiuSliny ; Harpocrat j; «. 'H^aiffrta
and 'HfMuby rc«XM ; Schol. ad ApoUon. Bind. 1 558,
1024, vr.26^yadArutopk.Nttb.Wi DionyB.HaL
A. R. i. 72 ; Strab. xii. p. 566 ; Plut da MaUgn.
Hend, 22 ; Scymnus, 115; Clem. Alex. Strom, l
p. 144; Zenob. Proceth, v. 64; ApostoL xviii.
25 ; Photins, «. vo, Upai^Altcny T§\fiurtts ; Eudoc.
p. 438.)

16. Samamed Chalcus (d Xa\irovf), an ancient
Attic poet and orator, who derived his surname
from his having advised the Athenians to coin
biass money for the purpose of fodlitating txaific
(Athen. xv. p. 669.) Of his oratoiy we know
nothing ; but his poems, chiefly el^es, are often
referred to and quoted. (Plut Nic 5 ; Aristot.
BieL iii. 2 ; Athen. xv. pp. 668, 702, x. p. 443,
ziii. pu 602.) The fragments extant refer chiefly
to symposiae subjects. Aristotle censures him for
his bad metaphors, and in the fragments extant we
atill perceive a great fondness of raising the im-
portance of common things by means of for-fetched
images and allegories. The time at which he lived
is accurately determined by the statement of
Plutarch, that Nidas had in his house a highly
accomplished man of the name of Hieron, who
gave himself out to be a son of Dionysius Chalcus,
the leader of the Attic colony to Thurii in Italy,
which was founded in n. c. 444. (Comp. Phot.
9. «, Bavpioftdmrtttt where we have probably to
read X"^^ instead of x<^*^c<>) It is true, that
other writers mention dtfierent persons as the
leaders of that colony to Thurii, but Dionysius may

DIONYSIUa

10219

certainly have been one of them. (Osann, Beitrage
«. OiiadL a. Kom, Lit L p. 79, &c ; Welcker, in
the /2&«m. Mut. for 1836, p. 440, &c. ; Bergk,
PoeL Ljfr. Graee, p. 432, &c^ where the frsgmenU
of DlonysittS are collected.)

17. Of Charaz, in Susiana on the Arabian gulf,
lived in the time of Augustus, who sent him to
the east that he mig^t record all the exploits of his
grandson on his Parthian and Arabian expedition.
(Plin. //. N. vi. 31.)

18. A slave of Cigbro, and a person of con-
siderable literary attainments, for which reason
Cicero employed him to instruct his son Marcus,
and was greatly attached to him. Cicero praises
him in several passages for his attachment, learn-
ing, and honesty, and appears to have rewarded
his virtues by emancipating him. At a later
period, however, he complains of his want of grati-
tude, and at hwt he felt obliged to dismiss him,
though he very much regretted the loss of so able
a teacher. Subsequently, however, the parties be*
came reconciled. (Cic. act J <^. iv. 15, 17, 18, v.
3, ix. 3, 12, 15, vi. 1, 2, vii. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 18,
26, viit 4, 5, 10, x. 2, xiii. 2, 33, ad Fam, xii.
24, 30.) A son of this Dionysius is mentioned by
Seneca. (Controv. i. 4.)

19. A slave of Cicxro, who employed him as
reader and librarian; but Dionysius robbed his
master of several books, and then escaped to Illy-
ricam. (Cic ad AU, ix. 3, ad Fam. v. 9, 10, 1 1,
13, xiii. 77.)

20. Of Colophon, foiged conjointly with Zo-
pyros some works which they published under
the name of Menippus, the Cynic. (Diog. Laert.
vi. 100; SchoL ad Arigloph, Av. 1299.)

21. Of Corinth, an epic poet, who wrote some
metrical works, such as Advice for Life (ihrv^m\
on Causes {aSna ; Suid. «. v. Auunitrtos; Plut AnuU,
17), and Meteorologica. In prose he wrote a
commentary on Hesiod. Suidas also mentions a
periegesis of the earth, but this is in all probability
the production of a different person, Dionysius Pe-
riegetes. (Eudoc. p. 132.) Some also believe that
he was the author of a metrical work, AiBucdy which
was likewise the work of a diffisrent person. (Bem-
hardy, in his edit, of DionyH, Periey. p. 492, &c.)

22. Bishop of Corinth in the hitter half of the
second century after Christ, dibtiiiguished himself
among the prehites of his time by bis piety, his
eloquence, and the holiness of his Ufe. He not
only watched with the greatest care over his own
diocese, but shewed a deep interest in the welfiue
of other commonities and provinces, to which he
addressed admonitory epistles. He died the death
of a martyr, about a. d. 178. None of his nume-
rous epistles is now extant, but a list of tliem is
preserved in Eusebius (/f. E. iv. 23) and Hiero-
nymns (ds Scr^ 27), and a few fragments of
them are extant in Eusebius (iL 25, iv. 23). In
one of them Dionysius complains that during his
lifetime some of his epistles had been ijiterpoiated
by heretics for the purpose of supporting their own
views. (Cave, Hiti. Lit, i. p. 44.)

23. An Epicurkan philosopher, who succeeded
Polystratus as the head of the Epicurean school at
Athens. He himself was succeeded by Basilides,
and must therefore have lived about B. c. 200.
(Diog. Laert. x. 25.) Brucker confounds him with
the Stoic sumamed 6 fMrraB4fMyos^ who afterwards
abandoned the Stoics and went over to the Cyre-
naicB. (.Diog. lAert. viL 4.)

1040

DIONYSIUS

24. A Greek orammarian, who initnicted
Plato when a boy in the elements of gninunar.
(Diog. Ijaert. iiL 5 ; Appuleitu, de DogmaL Plot i.
2 ; Olympiod. VU, Plat. p. 6, ed. FiKher.) He is
probably the same person as the Dionysius who is
mentioned in the beginning of Plato^ dialogue
*Epeurraf.

25. Of Halicarnassus, the most celebrated
among the ancient writers of the name of Diony-
sius. He was the sou of one Alexander of Hali-
carnassus, and was bom, according to the calcula-
tion of Dodwell, between b. c 78 and 54. Strabo
(xiT. p. 656) calls him his own oontempomry. His
death took place soon after b. c. 7« the year in
which he completed and published his great work
on the history of Rome. Respecting his parents
and education we know nothing, nor any thing
about his position in hb native place before he
emigrated to Rome; though some have inferred
from his work on rhetoric, that he enjoyed a great
raputation at Halicarnassus. All that we know
for certain is, the information which he himself
giTes us in the introduction to his history of
Rome (I 7), and a few more particulars which
we may glean from his other works. Accord-
ing to his own account, he went to Italy im-
mediately after the termination of the ciril wan,
about the middle of OL 187, that is, b. c. 29.
Henceforth he remained at Rome, and the twenty-
two years which followed his arri\'al at Rome
were mainly spent by him in making himself ac-
quainted with the Latin hinguage and literature
and in collecting materials for his great work
on Roman history, called Archaeologia, We
may assume that, like other rhetoricians of the
time, he had conmienced his career as a teacher
of rhetoric at Halicarnassus; and bis works bear
strong evidence of his having been simihirly
occupied at Rome. {De Qtmp. Verb. 20, Rkeior.
10.) There he lived on terms of friendship with
many distinguished men, such as Q. Aelius Tn-
bero, and the rhetorician Caedlius ; and it is not
improbable that he may have received the Roman
franchise, but his Roman name is not mentioned
Miy where. Respecting the little we know about
Dionysius, see F. MatthSi, de DumyaU* HaUe^
Wittenberg, 1 779, 4to. ; Dodwell, (U AdaU Dumy$.
in Reiske's edition of Dionysius, vol. L p. xlvi. &c.;
and more especially C. J. Wcismann, <is DUmym
Hidic Vita O, Script.^ Rinteln, 1837, ito^ and
Busse, ds Dumjf, HaL VUa ei In^/enio^ Berlin,
1841, 4to.

All the works of Dionysius, some of which are
completely lost, must be divided into two cUsees :
the first contains his rhetorical and critical treatises,
all of which probably belong to an earlier period of
his life — ^perhaps to the first years of his residence
at Rome — than his historical works, which consti*
tute the second class.

a. RhUorioal and Critkal Workt.— AW the pro-
ductions of this class shew that Dionysius was not
only a rhetorician of the first order, but also a moat
excellent critic in the highest and best sense of the
term. They abound in the most exquisite renurks
and criticisms on the works of the classical writen
of Greece, although, at the same time, they are not
without their &du, among which we may notice
his hypercritical severity. But we have to remem-
ber that they were the productions of an early age,
in which the want of a sound philosophy and of a
comprehensive knowledge, and a partiality for or

DiONYSira

against eertain writers led him to express opiniont
which at a maturer age he undoubtedly regretted.
Still, however this may be. he always evinces a
well-founded contempt for the shallow sophistries
of ordinary rhetoricians, and strives instead to
make rhetoric something practically usefol, and
by his criticisms to contribute towards elemtiiig
and ennobling the minds of. his readers. The fol-
lowing works of this class are still extant : 1 . Ttxm
^oiMt/h addressed to one Echccrstca. The pre-
aent condition of this work is by no means cako-
lated to give us a correct idea of his merits and of
his views on the subject of rhetoric It consists
of twelve, or according to another division, (^ ele-
ven chapters, which have no internal connexion
whatever, and have the appearance of being put
together merely by accident. The treatise is there-
fore generally looked upon as a eollectiott off rheto-
rical essays by diiierent authors, some of which
are genuine productions of Dionysius, who is ex-
pressly stated by Quiutilian (iiL 1. § 16) to have
written a manual of rhetoric. Schott, Uie last
learned editor of this work, divides it into foor
sections. Chap. 1 to 7, with the exclusion of the
6th, which is certainly spurious, may be entitled
W9pi marryvpacwy and contains some incoherent
comments upon epideicUc oratory, which are any-
thing but in accordance with the known views of
Dionysius as developed in other treatises ; in addi-
tion to which, Nicostntus, a rhetorician of the age
of Aelius Aristeides, is mentioned in chap. 2. Chap-
ten 8 and 9, ircpl iffxnfiortafupvv^ treat on the
■ame subject, and chap. 8 may be the prodociion
of Dionysius; whereas the 9th certainly belongs to
a late rhetoridan. Chapter 10, vfpi reim 4p ficAe-
Taif vAnAVMAov/Uiwr, is a very valuable treatiae,
and probably the work of Dionysiua. The 11th
chapter is only a further development of the 10th,
just as the 9th chapter is of the 8th. The Wx"^
^nropuc^ is edited separately with very valoable
prolegomena and notes by H. A. Schott, Leipzig,
1804, 8vo. 2. UtfA ovrBimtts ipo/Mormr^ ad-
dreaied to Rufus Melitins, the son of a frigid of
Dionysius, was probably written in the first yc«r
or yean of his residence at Rome, and at all events
previous to any of the other works still extant. It
IS, however, notwithstanding this, one of high ex-
cellence. In it the author trvats of oratorical power,
and on the combination of words according to
the different species and styles of oratory. There
are two very good smarate editions of this trvatxae,
one by G. H. Schaeter (Ijeipxig, 1809, 8vo>, and
the odker by F.G oiler (Jena, 1815, 8vo), in which
the text is considerably improved from MSS.
3. n«pl futiil^*»Sy addressed to a Greek of the
name of Demetrius. Its proper title appean to
have been ihro/imjuorio'fiol r^pt rns fuJu^M*^.
(Dionya. Jud. ds Tkmeyd, 1, EpisL ad Pomp. X)
The work as a whole is lost, and what we possess
under the title of rw Apx"'^^ KfLtris is probably
nothing but a sort of epitome containing diaraD*
teristics of poets, from Homer down to Euripides,
of some historians, such as Herodotus, Thiicj>
dides, Philistus, Xennphon, and Theopompias«
and lastly, of some philosophen and orntora. This
epitome is printed separately in Frotscher'Ss edi-
tion of the tenth book of Quintilian (Lcipsi^,
1826, p. 271, &c), who mainly follows the
opinions of Dionysius. 4. Titpi rmv dftx^J/^"' A^r^o-
fmp iwoftnuuBrtefutL, addressed to Ammaeua, enn-
tains criticisms on the most eminent Greek orators

mONYSIUS*

and historiant, and the author points out their ex-
cellences as well as their defects, with a view to
promote a wise imitation of the classic models, and
thns to preserve a pure taste in those branches of
literature. The work originally consisted of six
sections, of which we now possess only the first
three, on Lysias, Isocrates, and Isaeus. The other
sections treated of Demosthenes, Hyperides, and
Aeschines ; but we have only the first part of the
fonrth section, which treats of the oratorical power
of Demosthenes, and his superiority over other
orators. This part is known under the title trefii
\tKruefis Arifu>tr64vovs Huy&rvfros^ which has be-
come current ever since the time of Sylburg, though
it is not found in any MS. The beginning of
the treatise is mutilated, and the concluding part
of it is entirely wanting. Whether Dionysius
actually wrote on Hyperides and Aeschines, is not
known ; for in these,- as in other instances, he may
have intended and promised to write what he could
not afterwards fulfil either from want of leisure or
inclination. There is a very excellent German
translation of the part relating to Demosthenes,
with a valuable dissertation on Dionysius as an
aesthetic critic, by A. G. Becker. (Wolfenbiittel
and Leipzig, 1 829, 8vo.) 6. A treatise addressed
to Ammaeus, entitled ETiirroAi) wpds *Afifuuo»
vptirn\^ which title, however, does not occur in
MSS., and instead of irpvrni it ought to be called
^▼lOToAi) BtvrSpa, This treatise or epistle, in
which the author shews that most of the orations of
Demosthenes had been delivered before Aristotle
wrote his Rhetoric, and that consequently Demos-
thenes had derived no instruction fi^m Aristotle, is
of great importance for the history and criticism of
the works of Demosthenes. 6. *Eirurro\i/i irpAs
r»atoy Uofim^tov^ was written by Dionysius with
a view to' justify the un&vourable opinion which
he had expressed upon Plato, and which Pompeius
had censured. The latter part of this treatise is
much mutilated, and did not perhaps originally
belong to it. See Vitus Loers, de Dionys, Hal.
Judieh ds Platonis oraiione et genere dioendi, Treves,
] 840, 4to. 7. Utpl rov 9ouia^iliov X'V^^'^^P^^
Koi r&v \oartiy rov avyyfmip4»s tBtM/idTWP^ was
written by Dionysius at the request of his friend
Q. Aelius Tubero, for the purpose of explaining
more minutely what he had written on Thucydides.
As Dionysius in this work looks at the great his-
torian from his rhetorical point of view, his judg-
ment is often unjust and incorrect 8. Tltpl ruv
ToD 0ouicv9ISov WMftdrttv, is addressed to Am-
maeus. The last three treatises are printed in a
Tery good edition by C. G. Kriiger under the title
DUmtfm Hitioriographicay i. e. Epistolae ad On.
Pomp., Q. AeL Tuber, d Ammaeum^ Halle, 1823,
8vo. The last of the writings of this class still
extant is — 9. Acfvapxo'^avery valuable treatise on
tlie life and orations of Deinarchus. Besides these
works Dionysius himself mentions some others,
a few of which are lost, while others were perhaps
never written ; though at the time he mentioned
them, Dionysius undoubtedly intended to compose
them. Among the former we may mention x^P^""^
pts rSy dppjovt&v (Dionys. de Compot, Verb, 1 1 ), of
which a few fragments are still extant, and Tlpayfio-
7cfa vwip T^f woKtruais ^Ao<ro^las irpdt rois xa-
Tarpixo^€LS oJr^j dd^KVf. (Dionys. Jim/. </« Thwyd.
2.) A few other works, such as ** on the orations
unjustly attributed to Lysias** {Lys, 1 4), "" on the
tropical expressions in Pbto and Demosthenes'*

DIONYSIUS. 1041

(Dem. 32), and wtpi t^j iK\oyr}t rHv ivofAdT»¥
{de Comp, Verh. 1 ), were probably never written,
as no ancient writer besides Dionysius himself
makes any mention of them. The work irspl ipfin-
vfCas^ which is extant under the name of Demetrius
Phalereus, is attributed by some to Dionysius of
Halicamassus ; but there .is no evidence for this
hypothesis, any more than there is for ascribing
to him the Plos 'O/Aijpov which is printed in Gale*s
Opuscula Mythologioa,

b. Historical Works, — In this class of compositions,
to which Dionysius appears to have devoted his later
years, he was less successful than in his critical and
rhetorical essays, inasmuch as we everywhere find
the rhetorician gaining the ascendancy over the his-
torian. The following historical works of his are
known : 1. Xp6voi or xpovMd, (Clem. Alex. Strom,
i p. 320; Suid. «. v. Aiovvtrios; Dionys. A. U, i. 74.)
This work, which is lost, probably contained chro-
nological investigations, though not concerning
Roman history. Photius (BiU. Cod. 84) mentions
an abridgment (o-vvo'^tr) in five books, and Stepha-
nas of Byzantium («. vo. ^Aplxtta and KopfoAAa)
quotes the same under the name of ^irirofu). This
abridgment, in all probability of the XP^^^^ 'va'
undoubtedly the work of a late grammarian, and
not, as some have thought, of Dionysius himself.
The great historical work of Dionysius, of which
we still possess a considerable portion, is —
2. 'Pw/iofin) *Apxcuo\oylcL, which Photius (BibL
Cod. 83) styles laropiKol x6yoi. It consisted of
twenty books, and contained the history of Rome
from the earliest or mythical times down to the
year b. c. 264, in which the history of Poly bins
begins with the Punic ^'ors. The first nine books
alone are complete ; of the tenth and eleventh we
have only the greater part; and of the remaining
nine we poBsess nothing but fragments and extracts,
which were contained in the collections made at the
command of the emperor Constantine Porphyroge-
nitus, and were first published by A. Mai from a
MS. in the library of Milan (1816, 4to.), and re-
printed at Frankfurt, 1817, 8vo. Mai at first be-
lieved that these extracts were the abridgment of
which Photius (BiN. Cod. 84) speaks ; but this
opinion met with such strong opposition from
Ciampi {BibUoth. ItaL viii. p. 225, &c.), Visconti
(t/oumo/ <iet<Sa«an<, for June, 1817), and Struve
( Ueber die von Mai au/ye/und StUcke des Dionys,
von HaBc Konigsberg, 1820, 8vo.), that Mai,
when he reprinted the extracts in his Script, Vet,
Nova CoUectio (ii. p. 475, &c., ed. Rome, 1827),
felt obliged in his preface (p. xvii.) to recant his
former opinion, and to agree with his critics in ad-
mitting that the extracts were remnants of the ex-
tracts of Constantine Porphyrc^nitus from the
'Pw^m) ^hpx<*-ioX.oyia, Respecting their value, see
Niebuhr, Hist, of Rome, ii. p. 419, note 91 6, iii.
p. 524, note 934, l^ectures on Rom, Hist. i. p. 47.
Dionysius treated the early history of Rome with
a minuteness which raises a suspicion as to his
judgment on historical and mythical matters,
and the eleven books extant do not carry the
history beyond the year b. c 441, so that the
eleventh book breaks off very soon after the de-
cemviral legislation. This peculiar minuteness in
the early history, however, was in a great mea-
sure the consequence of the object he had pro-
posed to himself, and which, as he himself states,
was to remove the erroneous notions which the
Greeks entertained with regard to Rome's great-

1042

DIONYSIUS.

nesa, and to shew that Rome had not become great
by accident or mere good fortune, bat by the vir-
tue and wisdom of the Romans themaeWet. With
this object in view, he discusses most caiefally
everything relating to the constitution, the religion,
the history, Uiws, and private life of the Romans;
and his work is for this reason one of the greatest
importance to the student of Roman history, at
least so far as the substance of his discussions is
concerned. But the manner in which he dealt
with his materials cannot always be approved of:
he is unable to draw a clear distinction between a
mere my thus and history; and where he perceives
inconsistencies in the former, he attempts, by a
rationalistic mode of proceeding, to reduce it to
what appears to him sober history. It is however
a groundless assertion, which some critics have
mside, that Dionysius invented facts, and thus
introduced direct foi^ries into history. He had,
moreover, no clear notions about the early consti-
tution of Rome, and was led astray by the nature
of the institutions which he saw in his own day ;
and he thus transferred to the eariy times the no-
tions which he had derived from the actual state
of things — a process by which he became involved
in inextricable difficulties and contradictions. The
numerous speeches which he introduces in his
work are indeed written with great artistic skill,
but they nevertheless shew too manifestly that
Dionysius was a rhetorician, not an historian,
and still less a statesman. lie used all the
authors who had written before him on the early
history of Rome, but he did not always exercise a
proper discretion in choosing his guides, and we
often find him following authorities of an inferior
class in preference to better and sounder ones.
Notwithstanding all this, however, Dionysius con-
tains an inexhaustible treasure of materials for
those who know how to make use of them. The
style of Dionysius is very good, and, with a few
exceptions, his language may be called perfectly
pure. See Ph. F. Schulin, de Dumy$, HaL Hiato-
rico^ praecipmo Hittoriae Juris FoniSj Heidelberg,
1821, 4to. ; Jn Inquiry vdo the CrtdU due to Dio-
nif$. of HaL QM a Critic and Hitiorian^ in the Class.
Joum. vol. xzxiv. ; Kriiger, PraefaL ad Hi$toriogr,
p. xii. ; Niebuhr, Ledum om the Hi$L qfRome^ i.
pp. 46 — 53, ed. Schmits.

The first work of Dionysius which appeared in
print was his Archaeologta, in a Latin transUtion
by Lapus Bingus (Treviso, 1480), from a very
good Roman MS. New editions of this transla-
tion, with corrections by Okreanus, appeared at
Basel, 1532 and 1549; whereupon R. Stephens
first edited the Greek original, Paris, 1546, foL,
together with some of the rhetorical works. The
first complete edition of the Archaeologia and the
rhetorical works together, is that of Fr. Sylbui^,
Frankfurt, 1586, 2 vols. fol. (reprinted at Leipzig,
1691, 2 vols, fol.) Another reprint, with the intro-
duction of a few alterations, was edited by Hudson,
(Oxford, 1704, 2 vols. foL) which however is a very
inferior performance. A new and much improved
edition, though with many bad and arbitrary emen-
dations, was mode by J. J. Reiske, (Leipsig, 1774,
&c) in 6 vols. 8vo., the last of which was edited
by Morus. All the rhetorical works, with the excep-
tion of the rix*^ ^opuci^ and the w*^,\ cwOifftws
ipofidrMf^ were edited by E. Gros, (Piiria, 1826,
Ac.) in 8 vols. 8vo. (Fabric. BUJ. Grwc, iv. p. 382,
&c. ; Westermann, Ge»cL </. O'rit'iJi. BeredLs, § 88.) |

PIONTSIUa

2<^. Of HsLioPOLU in Egsrptf u mentioiied by
Artemidorus {Oneir. ii. 71) as the aathor of a
work on dreams.

27. OfHuiACLKU^asonofTheophantua. In
aoriy life he was a disciple of Heradeidea, Aiexinos,
and Menedemns, and afterwards also of Zemo the
Stoic, who appears to have indaced him to adopt
the philosophy of the porch. At a later time he
was afBicted with a disease of the eyea, or with a
nervous complaint, and the unbearable pains which
it caused him led him to abandon the Stoic phikh
sophy, and to join the Kleatica, whoee doctrine,
that i}8on( and the absence of pain was the highest
good, hod more charms for him than the onsteie
ethics of the Stoa. Thb renondotion of hia former
philosophical creed drew upon him the nidmameof
fifTa04/i«yof , t. e. the ren^ade. Doling the time
that he was a Stoic, he is praised for hia modesty,
abstinence, and moderation, but afterwards we find
him described aa a person greatly given to sensoal
pleasui«s. He died in his eightieth year of velunr
tory starvation. Diogenes Laertins mentions a
series of works of Dionysius, all of which, how-
ever, are lost, and Cicero oensotes him for having
mixed up verses with his proae, and for his want
of elegance and refinemoit. (Diog. lAert. vii.
166, 167, V. 92; Athen. viL p. 281, x. p. 437;
Lucian, jii» Aeeua. 20 ; Censorin. 15 ; Cic Aead,
iL 22, de Fitu v. 31, 7Wc«^ ii. II, 35, iiL 9.)

28. A disdple of Hrraclkitus, is mentioned
by Diogenes Laertios (ix. 15) as the author of a
commentary on the works of his master.

29. An Historian, who seems to have lived in
the hiter period of the Roman empire, and is
quoted by Jomandea. {De Met. GeL 19.)

30. Sumamed Iambus, that is, the iambic poet,
is mentioned by Suidas (s. v. *Apurro^drns) among
the teachers of Aristophanes of Bynmtiiim, from
which we may infer the time at which he lived.
Clemens Alexandrinns {Sbrom. v. p. 674) quotes
an hexameter verse of his, and according to Athe>
naeus (vii. p. 284), he also wrote a work on
dialects. Plutarch {de Mum. 15) quotes him as an
authority on harmony, from which it has been in-
ferred that he is the author of a work on the
history of music, of w;hich Stephanas of ByiaDtiam
(«. 11. T8^/a) quotes the 23rd book.

31. Of Maonxsia, a distingnished rhetorician,
who taught his art in Asia between the years & c.
79 and 77, at the time when Cicero, then in his
29th year, visited the east. Cicero on his excur-
sions in Asia was accompanied by Dionysios,
Aeschylus of Cnidus, and Xenodes of Adramyt-
tium, who were then the most emin^it rhetoricians
in Asia. (Cic BruL 91 ; PluL Cic 4.)

32. Of MiLKTUs, one of the earliest Greek his-
torians, and according to Suidas {». v. 'EmrroTo;),
a contemporary of Hecataeus, that is, he lived
about B. c. 520 ; he must, however, to judge from
the titles of his works, have survived B. c 485,
the year in which Dareius died. Dionydns of
Miletus wrote a history of Dardas Hyataspis in
five books. Suidas further attributes to him a
work entitled rd ficrd Aofciby in five hooks, and
also a work Utpauci^ in the Ionic dialect. AVbether
they were actually three distinct works, or whether
the two last were the same, and only a continua-
tion of the first, cannot be ascertained on aocount
of the inextricable confusion which prevails in the
articles ^iuvv<rtos of Suidas, in consequence ot
which our Dionysius haa often been confounded vit^

DIONYSIUS.

Dionynns of My tilene. SuidM ascribes to the Mile-
tian, ** Troica," in three books, **My thica,*^ an ** His-
toricBl Cycle,** in seven books, and a ** Periegesis
of the whole world,** all of which, however, pro-
bably belong to different authors. (Nitzsch, Hist.
Homerit i. p. 88;. Bemhardy, in his edition of
Dimyi. Perieg. p. 498, &Cy and ad Suidam, i.
p. 1395; Lobeck,^^2a<?Ml.ii. p.990,&c ; Welcker,
Der Epitcks C^m, p. 75, &c.)

33. Of MiLBTUs, a sophist of the time of the
emperor Hadrian. He was a pupil of Isaens the
Assyrian, and distinguished for the elegance of
his orations. He was greatly honoured by the
cities of Asia, and more especially by the empe-
ror Hadrian, who made him praefect of a con-
siderable province, raised him to the rank of a
Roman eques, and assigned to him a place in the
museum of Alexandria. Notwithstanding these
distinctions, Dionysius remained a modest and un-
assuming person. At one time of his life he
taught riietoric at Lesbos, but he died at Ephesus
at an advanced age, and was buried in the market-
place of Ephesoa, where a monument was erected
to him. Philostratus has preserved a few speci-
mens of his oratory. (ViL Soph. i. 20. § 2,
e. 22 ; Dion Cass. Ixix. 3 ; Eudoc p. 130 ; Snidaa.)

34. Of Mytxlbnb, was sumamed Scytobnir
chion, and seems to have lived shortly before the
time of Cicero, if we may believe the report that
he instructed M. Antonius Gnipho at Alexandria
(Suet de liluatr, Oram, 7), for Suetonius expresses
a doubt as to its correctness for chronological
reasons. Artemon (ap. Athen. xii. p. 415) states,
that Dionysius Scytobrachion was the author of
the historical work which was commonly attri-
buted to the ancient historian Xanthus of Lydia,
who lived about n. c. 480. From this it has been
inferred, that our Dionysius must have lived at a
much eariier time. But if we conceive that Dio-
nysius may have made a revision of the work of
Xanthus, it does not follow that he must needs
have lived very near the age of Xanthus. Suidas
attributes to him a metrioU work, the expedition
of Dionysus and Athena (i) Aioivvov ical *A$tpw
CTpartay, and a prose work on the Ai^nants in
•ix books, addressed to Parmenon. He was pro-
bably also the author of the historic Cycle,
which Suidas attributes to Dionysius of Miletus.
The Axgonaatica is often referred to by the
Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, who likewise
aevend times confounds the Mytilenean with the
Milesian (i. 1298, ii. 207, 1144, ill 200,242,
iv. 119, 223, 228, 1 153), and this work was also
consulted by Diodorus Sicnlus. (iii. 52, 66.) See
Bemhardy, ad Diomft. Perieg. p. 490 ; Welcker,
Der £^. C^eUit, p. 87.

35. A writer on ii^aprvrind, who is men-
tioned by Athenaeus (vii. p. 326, xi. p. 516).

36. Of PxRGAif U8, sumamed Atticua, a rheto-
rician, who is cbaiacteriied by Strabo(xiil p. 625)
as a clever sophist, an historian, and logographer,
that is, a writer of orations. He was a pupil of
Apollodoras, the rhetorician, who is mentioned
among the teachers of Augustus. (Comp. Senec.
Conirav, i. 1.) Weiske (ad Longin. p. 218) con-
siders him to be the author of the work ircpl Kif^ovs
commonly attributed to Longinus; but there is
very little, if anything, to support this view.
(Westermann, Qe»dL d. Grieck, Beredtt. § 98,
note 9.)

37. Of Phasklis, is mentioned in the scholia on

DIONYSIUS.

1043

Pindar, and was probably a grammarian who wrote
on Pindar. The anonymous author of the life of
Nicander speaks of two works of his, vis. ** on the
Poetry of Antimachus,'* and ** on Poets.'* {Schol.
ad Pind, Nem. xi. p. 787, ed. Heyne ; ad Pyth.
ii. 1.)

38. Sumamed Perixoktbs, Irom his being the
author of a irtpr/iyvitns r^s yfjs^ in hexameter
verse, which is still extant. Respecting the age
and country of this Dionysius the most different
opinions have been entertained, though all critics
are agreed in placing him after the Christian era,
or in the time of the Roman emperors, as must
indeed be necessarily inferred from passages of
the Periegesis itself^ such as v. 355, where the
author speaks of his dEvaxTcs, that is, his sovereigns,
which can only apply to the emperors. But the
question as to which emperor or emperors Diony-
sius there alludes, has been answered in the most
diiferent ways : some writers have phiced Diony-
sius in the reign of Augustus, others in that of
Nero, and others again under M. Aurelius and
L. Verus, or under Septimius Sevems and his sons.
Eustathius, his commentator, was himself in doubt
about the age of his author. But these uncertain*
ties have been removed by Bemhardy, the hist
editor of Dionysius, who has made it highly pro-
bable, partly from the names of countries and na-
tions mentioned in the Periegesis, partly from the
mention of the Huns in v. 730, and partly from
the general character of the poem, that its author
must have lived either in the hitter part of the
third, or in the beginning of the fourth, century of
our en. With n^gard to his native country, Sui-
das infers from the enthusiastic manner in which
Dionysius speaks of the river Rhebas (793, &c),
that he was bom at Byxantium, or somewhere in
its neighbourhood; but Eustathius (a</ o. 7) and
the Scholiast (ad v. 8) expressly call him an Afri-
can, and these authorities certainly seem to deserve
more credit than the mere inference of Suidas.
The Peri^esis of Dionysius contains a description
of the whole earth, so fiur as it was known in his
time, in hexameter verse, and the author appears
chiefly to follow the views of Eratosthenes. It is
written in a terse and neat style, and enjoyed a
high degree of popularity in ancient times, as wo
may infer from tne fiict, that two translations or
paraphrases of it were made by Romans, one by
Rufus Festus Avienus [Avibnuk], and the other
by the grammarian Priscian. [Prihcianus.] Eu-
stathius wrote a very valuable commentary upon
it, which is still extant, and we further possess a
Greek paraphrase and scholia. The first edition
of the Periegesis appeared at Feirara, 1512, 4to ,
with a Latin translation. A. Manutius printed it
at Venice, 1513, 8vo., together with Pindar, Cal-
limachus, and Lycophron. H. Stephens incorpo-
rated it in his ** Poetae PrincipesHeroiciCarminis,**
Paris, 1566, fid. One of the most useful among
the subsequent editions is that of Edw. Thwaites,
Oxford, 1697, 8vo., with the commentary of £u»-
tathius, tl|e Greek scholia and paraphrase. It is
also printed in the fourth volume of Hudson*s
Oeogr, Minor, 1712, 8vo., from which it was re-
printed separately, Oxford, 1710 and 1717, 8vo.
But all the previous editions are superseded by
that of G. Bemhardy (Leipcig, 1828, 8vo.), which
forms vol. i. of a contemplated collection of the
minor Greek geographers ; it is accompanied by a
very excellent and learned dissertation and the

8x2

1044

DI0NYS1U3.

ancient commentaton. Besides the Periegeris,
Eustathius states that other works also were at-
tributed to our Dionysius, tiz. XtButd^ ipmiBucd^
and fiaaaapuaL Concerning the first, compare the
Scholiast on V. 7 14 ; Maicim. ad Dumjft. Artopag,
d« Mytt. Tkeol. 2 ; and Bemhardy (L c), p. 602.
Respecting the i^iQuei^ which some attribute to
Dionysius of Philadelphia, see Bemhardy, p. 503.
Tbe 0aff<raputd^ which means the same as Aiorw-
truucd (Suid. f. v. TMrnpix"*^) '^ ^^7 <^° quoted
by Stephanos of Byiantiom. (See Bemhardy, pp.
607, &c and 515.)

39. Bishop of Romi, it called a \6yt^ ts ical
5av/«a^ios dn^ by his oontempoiary, Dion^sios,
bishop of Alexandria. {Ap, Etuett, H. E. til 7.)
He is believed to have been a Greek by birth, and
after having been a presbyter, he was made bishop
of Rome in a. D. 259, and retained this high di^
nity for ten years, till a. d. 269. Dorii^ his
administration of the Roman diooese, some bishops
brought before him chaiges against Dionysius, bi-
shop of Alexandria, for being guilty of heretical
opinions in his controversies with Sabellius. The
bishop of Rome therefore convoked a synod, and
with its consent he declared, in a letter to the
accused, that he was guilty of heresies, and gave
htm a gentle reprimand. A fragment of this letter
is preserved in Athanasius (dU Decrtt. Sjfnod, Sir
com. p. 421), and it was this letter which induced
Dionysius of Alexandria to write his work against
Sabellius, which was addressed to the bishop of
Rome. (Cave, Hist, Uf^ i p. 97.)

40* Sumamed Scttobrachion. See No. 84.

4 1 . Of SiDON, a Greek grammarian, who is some-
times simply called Sidouins. (SchoL Venet. ad
Horn, JL i. 424, xiv. 40.) He seems to have lived
shortly after the time of Aristarchus, and to have
founded a school of his own. (Schol. ad 11. L 8.)
He is finequently refeired to in the Venetian Scholia,
and also by Eustathios on Homer, as one of the
critical commentators of the poet. (Comp. Varro,
d0L.l,x, 10, ed. MuUer ; Yilloison, ProUff. ad
Uom^ JL p. xxix.)

42. OfSiNOPB. See below.

43. A Stoic philosopher, against whom Chry-
sippus wrote a work, but w£> is otherwise un-
known. (Diog. LAert. vi 43; Eudoc p. 138.)

44. Sumamed Thrax, ix the Thracian, a cele-
brated Greek grammarian, who unquestionably
derived his surname from the fret of his &ther
Teres being a Thracian (Suidas) ; and it is absurd
to believe, with the author of the Etymologicum
Magnum (p. 277. 53), that he received it from his
rough voice or any other circumstance. He him-
self was, according to some, a native of Alexandria
(Suidas), and, according to others, of Bysantium ;
bat he is also called a Rhodian, because at one
time he resided at Rhodes, and gave instructions
there (Strab. xiv. p. 655 ; Athen. xi. p. 489), and
it was at Rhodes that T^rannion was among the
pupils of Dionysius. Dionysius also staid for some
t me at Rome, where he was engaged in teaching,
about B. c. 80. Further particuUrs about his life
are not known. He was the author of numerous
grammatical works, manuals, and onnmentaries.
We possess under his name a t4x^ ypof^fMraaj,
a small woric, wiiich however becsme the basis of
all subsequent grsmmars, and was a standard book
in grammar schools for many centuries. Under
nuch circumstances we cannot wonder that, in the
course of time, such a work was much interpolated,

DIONYSIUSb
sometinses abridged, and sometimes extended or
otherwise modified. The form therefore, in which
it has come down to us, is not the original one,
and hence ite great difference in the different MSS.
It was first printed in Fabricins, BiU. Gr. ir. p. 20
of the old edition. Villoison {^Anted. iL 99) then
added some exceipta and scholia from a Venetiaa
MS., together with which the gnunmar was after-
wards printed in Fabricius, BfbL Gr, xL p. 311
of Haries^s edition, and somewhat better in Bekker's
Anecdota^ ii. p. 627, &c. It is remarkable that an
AraMnian translation of this grammar, which has
recently come to light, and was probably made in
the fourth or fifth century of our era, is more com-
plete than the Greek original, having fire addi-
tional chapters. This tnmslatioo, which was
published by Cirbied in the Aiemoire$ H Dmer-
iatioiu mr la AntiqnUh mniiomdn ei iirangert*^
1824, 8V0., vol. vi., has incmsed the doubts
about the genaineness of our Greek text ; but it
would be goiqg too for to consider it, with Gottliag,
{Pra^. ad Tkeodtx. Oram. p. v. dec.; oompL Lench,
die SpraekpikHm. der AUeUy iL p. 64, &c) as a mere
compilation made by some Byxantine grammariaa
at a very kte period. I1ie groundwork of what
we have is unquestionably the production of Dio- -
nysius Thrax. The interpolations mentioned above
appear to have been introduced at a Tecj eariy
time, and it was probably owing to them that some
of the ancient commentators of the grammar found
in it things which could not hare been written by
a disciple of Aristarchus, and that therefore tliey
doubted its genuineness. Dionysius did mu^
also for the explanation and criticism of Homer, as
may be inferred from the quotations in the Vene-
tian Scholia {ad Horn. //. ii. 262, ix. 460, xiL 20,
xiiL 103, XV. 86, 741, xviiL 207, xxir. 110), and
Eustathius. (Ad Horn. pp. 854, 869, 1040, 1299.)
He does not, however, appear to have written a
regular commentary, but to have inserted his re-
marks on Homer in se\-eral other works* such as
that against Crates, and the wept wovvn^rwr.
(SchoL Ven. ad Horn, JL ii. 3.) In some MSS.
there exists a treatise vcpl royov vtptowiiyicNav,
which has been wrongly attributed to our gram*
marian : it is, further, more than doubtful whether
he wrote a commentary on Euripides, as has been
inferred from a quotation of the Scholiast on that
poet His chief merit consists in the impulse he
gave to the study of systematic grammar, and in
what he did for a correct understanding of Homer.
The EtymoL M. contains several examples of hia
etymological, prosodical, and exegetical attempts,
(pp. 308. 18, 747. 20, 365. 20.) Dionysius ia also
mentioned as the author of nfXirai and of a work
on Rhodes. (Steph. Byz. «. e. Tapais ; oomp.
Griifenhan, Geaek. der Kiass, PkiUd, L p. 402, &c.)

45. A son or disciple of Tryphon*, a Greek
gnunmarian, who lived about b. c. 50. (Steph.
Byz. s. r.'Oo, Mu^iyovt, dec.) He was the author
of a work irc^ ivoitdrttv^ which oonusted of at
least eleven books, and is often referred to by Ste-
phanus of Bysantium and Harpocntion. (Compu
Athen. vL p. 255, xL p. 503, xiv. p. 64 1.) [L. S.]

DIONY'SIUS(^ioi^iot),of SiNOPK,an Athe-
nian comic poet of the middle comedy. (Athen. xL
pp. 467, d., 497, c., xiv. p. 615, e. ; SchoL Horn.
IL xL 515.) He appears, from indications in the
frugments of his plays, to have been younger than
Archestrntus, to have flourished about the same
time ns Nicostcatus, the son of Aristophanes^ and

DIONYSIUS.

to have IiTed till the establishment of the Maeedo-
nian supremacy in Greece. We have the titles
and some fragments of his *Ajtoyrt^6fitvos (Ath.
x\Y. p. 664, d.), which appears to have been trans-
lated by Naevins, &*<rfio<p6pos (a long passage in
A then. ix. p. 404, e.), *Otuiyutioi ( Athen. viil. p* 38 1 ,
Cn xiv. p. 615, e. ), Aifi6s (SchoL Horn. /^ zi. 51 5 ;
Eufitath. p. 859. 49), Xwfowra or^fAr^ipa (Athen.
xi. pp. 467, d., 497, d. ; Stob. Serm, cxxr. 8.)
Meursius and Fabricius are wrong in assigning the
Ta^tdffXM to Dionysius. It belongs to £upoli8.
(Meineke, Frag. Com, Graec i. pp. 419, 420, iii.
pp. 547—555.] [P. S.]

DION Y'Sl US, artists. I. Of Argos, a statuary,
who was employed together with Glaucus in mak-
ing the works which Smicythus dedicated at Olym*
pia. This fixes the artistes time; for Smicythus
succeeded Anazilas as t3rTant of Rhegium in b. a
476. The works executed by Dionysius were sta-
tues of Contest ('A7«bi/) carrying cUt^/m^ (DicL
ofAfU.t.v.\ of Dionysius, of Orpheus, and of
Zeus without a beard. (Pans. v. 26. §§ *— 6.)
He also made a horse and charioteer in bronze,
which were among the works dedicated at Olympia
by Phormis of Mnenalus, the contemporary of Ge-
lon and Hiero. (Paus. v. 27. § 1.)

2. A sculptor, who made the statue of Hera
which Octavian afterwards placed in the portico of
Octavia. (Plin. xxxvi 5, s. 4. § 10.) Junius takes
this artist to be the same as the former, but Sillig
argues, that in the time of the elder Dionysius the
art of sculpturing marble was not brought to suffi-
cient perfection to allow us to ascribe one of its
masterpieces to him.

3. Of Colophon, a painter, contemporary with
Polygnotus of Thasos, whose works he imitated in
their accuracy, expression (irii^of ), manner {^Bos)^
in the treatment of the form, in the delicacy of the
drapery, and in every other respect except in gran-
deur. {Aelian. V, H. iv. 3.) Plutarch (TimoL 36)
speaks of his works as having strength and tone,
but as forced and laboured. Aristotle (PotL 2)
says that Polygnotus painted the likenesses of men
better than the originals, Pauson made them worse,
and Dionysius just like them {otjuolovs). It seems
from this that the pictures of Dionysius were defi-
cient in the ideal. It was no doubt for this rea-
son that Dionysius was called Afdhropographm^
like Dkmxtrius. It is true that Pliny, from
whom we learn the &ct, gives a different reason,
namely, that Dionysius was so called because he
painted only men, and not landscapes (xxxv. 10.
». 37); but this is only one case out of many in
which Pliny^s ignorance of art has caused him to
give a false interpretation of a true &ct. Sillig
applies this passage to the hiter Dionysius (No. 4),
but without any good reason.

4. A painter, who flourished at Rome at the
same time as Sopolis and Lala of Cyzicus, about
B.C. 84. Pliny says of him and Sopolis, that they
were the most renowned painters of that age, except
Lala, and that their works filled the picture gal-
leries (xxxv. 11, K. 40. f 43). [P. S.]

DION Y'SIUS (Aioi^ios), the name of several
physicians and surgeons, whom it is sometimes
difficult to distinguish with certainty.

1. A native of Aeoab (but of which place of
this name does not appear), who must have lived
in or before the ninUi century after Christ, as he
is quoted by Photius {Bihlioth, §§ 185, 211, pp.
\2d^ 168, ed. Bekker), but how much earlier he

DIONYSIUS.

1(M6

lived is uncertain. It is not known whether ha
was himself a physician, but he wrote a work en-
titled AucTveura, iu which he discussed various
medical questions. It conristed of one hundred
chapters, the heads of which have been preserved
by Photius, and shew that he wrote both in favour
of each proposition, and also against it The title
of his book has been supposed to allude to his
teaching his readers to argue on both sides of a
question, and thus to catch their hearers, as it
were, in a net.

2. A native of Cyrtus {Vivprr6s) in Cgypt, who
was mentioned by Herennius Philo in his lost His-
tory of Medicine. Stephanus Byzantinus (s. v. Ki(/>-
rof ) calls him Huurvfios larpSs, His date is uncer-
tain, but if (as Meursius conjectures) he is the
same person who is quoted by Caelius Aurelianua
{De Morb. Chron. iL 13, p. 416), he may be sap-
posed to have lived in the third century b. g.
(Meursius, Diomftiua^ j-e. in Opera^ voL v.)

3. A native of Milktus, in Caria, must have
lived in or before the second century after Christ,
as he is quoted by Galen, who has preserved some
of his medical formulae. (De Compos. Medicam,
sec. Locos, iv. 7, vol. xii p. 741 ; De Antid. ii. 1 1,
vol. xiv. p. 171.) He may perhaps be the same
person who is mentioned by Galen without any
distinguishing epithet. (De Compos, Medioam. ssc
Looos. iv. 8, vol. xii. p. 760.)

4. Son of OxYMACHUS, appears to have written
some anatomical work, which is mentioned by
Rufus Ephesius. {De AppelL Part, Corp. Hum.
p. 42.) He was either a contemporary or prede-
cessor of Eudemus, and therefore lived probably in
the fourth or third century b. c

5. Of Samos, whose medical formulae are quot-
ed by Galen (De Compos, Medieam. see. Gen. iv.
13, voL xiii. p. 745), is supposed by Meursius
(iL c) to be the same person as the son of Muse-
nius ; but, as Kiihn observes (Addiiam. ad ElenA.
Medicor. VeL a Fabrieio in **BibUoih. Graeoa,^
eaikib. fiudc. xiv. p. 7), from no other reason, than
because both are said to have been natives of Sft-
mos (nor is even this quite certain), whereas from
the writings of the son of Musonius there is no
ground for believing him to have been a physician,
or even a collector of medical prescriptions.

6. Sallubtius DioNYains, is quoted by Pliny
(H, N. xxxii. 26), and therefore must have lived
in or before the first century after Christ

7. Cassids Dionysiur. [Cassius, p. 626.]

8. Dionysius, a surgeon, quoted by Scribonius
Largus (Compos. Medieam. c 212, ed. Rhod.),
who lived probably at or before the beginning of
the Christian era.

9. A physician, who was a oontemporaiy of
Galen in the second century after Christ, and is
mentioned as attending the son of Caecilianus, to
whom Galen wrote a letter full of medical advice,
which is still extant (Galen, Pro Puero EpiiepL
ConsiL, in Cpera, voL xL p. 357.)

10. A fellow-pupil of Heracleides of Tarentum^
who must have lived probably in the third century
B. a, and one of whose medical formulae is quoted
by Galen. (De Compos. Medieam. see. Looosy v. 8,
vol. xiL p. 835.)

11. A physician who belonged to the medical
sect of the Methodici, and who lived probably in
the first century b. c. (GaJen, de Meih. Med. i. 7,
vol. X. p. 53 ; Introd, c. 4, vol. xiv. p. 684.)

12. The physician mentioned by Galen (Cbm-

1046

DIONYSUS.

mtent m Hippoer, **Aplior,'" iv. 69, vol xfii. pt ii.
p. 751) M • conuneatator on Uie AphoriMns of
HippocrmtM, miist have lived in or before the m-
cond centurj after Christ, but cannot certainly be
identified with any other physician of that name.

13. A physician whose medical formulae ate
mentioned bv Celsos (De M«dL tL 6. 4 ; 18. d,
pp. 119, 136), must have lived in or before the
first century after Christ, and may perhaps be the
lame person as No. 3, or 8.

14. A physician at Rome in the fifth centniy
after Christ, who was alto in deaoonli orders, and
a man of great piety. When Rome was taken b^
Ahirie, A. D. 410, Dionyitiis was carried away pnr
•oner, but was treated with great kindnem, on
account of his virtues and hii medical skilL An
epitaph on him in Latin elegiac verM is to be
found in Baronius, AmmaL Ecdu. ad ann. 410,
i41. (W.A.O.]

DIONYSOCLES (AioiaNroKX^ff), of TrsUes, is
mentioned by Strabo (ziv. p. 649) among the dis-
iioguished rhetoricians of that city. He was pro-
bacy a pupil of ApoUodonis of Peigamus, and
consequently lived shortly before or at the time of
Stmbo. [L. S.J

DIONYSODC/RUS (AiiiMNr^S«pof). 1. A
Boeotian, who is mentioned by Diodorus Siculua
(zv. 95) as the author of a history of Greece,
which came down as fitf as the reign of Philip of
Macedonia, the father of Alexander the Great It
is usually euppoeed that he is the same person as
the Dionysodoriis in Diogenes Laertius (iL 42),
who denied that the paean which went by the
name of Socratee, was the production of the
philosopher. (Comp. SchoL ad Apollotu Bkod* i.
917.) It is uncertain also whether he is the au-
thor of a work on rivers (vifi) irorofufy, Schol ad
Eurip. HippoL ]'22), and of another entitled rd
vofMl roif TpoyySotf i/ipapfnuUva^ which is quoted
by a Scholiast (Ad Ewrip. RhM, 504.)

2. A Greek rhetorician, who is introduced in
Lucian's Sjfmpwrium (c. 6). Another person of
the same name is mentioned, in the beginning of
Plato's dialogue ** Euthydemus,** as a brother of
Euthydemus. (Comp. Xenoph. Aimnor, iii. 1. § 1.)

3. Of Troeiene, a Greek grammarian, who is
n^ferred to by Plutarch {Aral. 1) and in the work
•f ApoUonius Dytoolus **on Pronouns.** [L.S.]

DION YSODO'RUS (AionNr^8«ywr), a geome-
ter of Cydnus, whose mode of cutting a sphere by
a plane in a given rstio is preserved by Eutocius,
in his comment on book iL prop. 5, of the sphere
and cylinder of Archimedes. A species of conical
■un-dial is attributed to him, and Pliny {H» M ii.
109) says, that he had an inscription placed on his
tomb, addressed to the worid above, stating that
he had been to the centre of the earth and found
it 42 thousand stadia distant Pliny calls this a
striking instance of Greek vanity ; but, as Weidler
remarks, it is as near a guess as any that was made
for a long time afterwards. (Weidler, HUi. Adron,
p. 133 ; Heilbronner, in verl.) [A. Dk M.]

DIONYSODORIIS. [Moschion.]

DIONYSO'DOTUS (Atoyvc6ivros), a lyric
poet of Lacedaemon, who is mentioned along with
Alcman, and whose paeans were veiy pq>u]ar at
Sparta. (Athen. zv. p. 678.) [L. S.]

DION Y'SUS (AidrMTOf or AnfioNroi), the youth-

DIONYSUa

nally a mere epithet or surname of Dionysus, but
does not occur till after the time of Herodotoa. Ac-
cordiDg to the common trsdition, Dionysna was the
son of Zens and Semele, thedan^ter of Cadmus of
Thebes (Ham. Hymn, vi 56 ; Euripu Aoedk init;
ApoUod. iii. 4. § 3); whereas othen deacribe him ss
a son of Zeus by Demeter, lo, Dionei, er Argb
(Diod. iii. 62, 74; SchoL ad Pmd. Pytk. m. 177;
Plut dt FUm. 16.) Diodoras (iiL 67) furtlier men-
tions a tradition, aeeoiding to which he was a sou
of Ammon and Amaltheia, and that Ammon, finam
fear of Rhea, carried the child to a cave in the
neighbourhood of mount Nysa, in a lonely iafamd
formed by the river Triton. Ammon there en-
tnisted the child to Nysa, the daughter of Aiislaeas,
and Athena likewise undertook to protect the boy.
Othen again icpnaent him as a aon of Zeoa by Per-
sephone or Iris, or describe him simply aa a aon of
Lethe, or of Indus. (Diod. iv. 4; Pint. Ssfmptm.
vii. 5 ; Philostr. ViL ApdUm, iL 9.) The ssrae
divenity of opinions prevails in regard to the na-
tive pbwe of the god, which in the common tradi-
tion is Thebes, whde in others we find Indis,
Libya, Crete, Dncanum in Samoa, Name, Elis,
Elenthersa, or Tees, mentioned as his birtfaphMe.
(Hom. Hymn, xxv. 8; Diod. iiL 65, t.75 ; Nonnas,
Diomy$, iz. 6 ; Theocrit xxn. 33.) It is owing to
this divenity in the traditions that andent writers
were driven to the supposition that there were ori-
ginally several divinities which were afterwards
identified under the one name of Dionysniu Cicero
{de Not Dear, iiL 23) distinguishes five Diooysi,
and Diodorus (iiL 63, Ac) three.

The common story, which makes Dioiiysns a son
of Semele by Zeus, runs as follows: Hera, jeahnis of
Semele, visited her in the disguiseof a friafed,oran
old woman, and persuaded her to request Zeus to
appear to her in the same glory and m^esty in
which he was accustomed to approach his own wife
Hen. yrhtm all entreaties to desist from this re-
quest were fruitless, Zeus at length oomplied, and
appeared to her in thunder and lightning. Semele
was terrified and overpowered by the sight, and
beiog seized by the fire, she gave prenataie birth
to a child. Zeus, or aoeording to others, Heimes
(ApolUm.Rhod. iv. 1137) saved the child from the
flames : it was sewed up in the thjgh of Zeos, and
thus came to maturity. Various epitheta whidi are
given to the god Tttet to that occarveoee, audi as
Ti^rysi^t, ^ci|p0|^^a^ fa^porpo^s and igmigma.
(Strab. ziii. p. 628 ; Diod. iv. 5 ; Eurip. Baeek.
295 ; Eustoth. ad Horn, pw 310 ; Ov. MH. zv. 1 1.)
After the birth of Dionysus, Zeus entrusted him
to Hermes, oc^ annording to others to Persephone
or Rhea (Orph. Hpmm, zlv. 6 ; Steph. Bys. s. r.
MotrroufaX who took the child to Ino and Athamas
at Orchomenos, and persaaded them to bring him
up as a girL Hen was now niged on by ho* jea-
lousy to throw Ino and Athaiaas into a state of
madness, and Zeus, in order to save hia child,
chaoged him into a ram, and carried him to the
nymphs of mount Nysa, who broqgfat him up in a
cave, and were afterwards rewarded for it by Zeus,
by being pbced as Hyadea among the stara, (Hjgin.
Fab, 182; Theon, ad AraL Fhaem, 177; ooop.

HVADISb)

The inhabitants ef Bmsiae, in TaconSn, ac-
cording to Pansanias (iii. 24. $ 3), told a dil&rent

DIONYbUS.

threw it into the sea. The chest waa carried by the
wind and waves to the coast of Brasiae. Semele
was fonnd dead, and was solemnly buried, butBio-
nysus was brought up by Ino, who happened at the
time to be at Bmsioe. The plain of Brasiae was,
for this reason, afterwards called the garden of Dio-
nysus.

The traditions about the edscation of Dionysus,
as well as about the personages who undertook it,
differ as much as those about his parentage and
birthplace. Besides the nymphs of mount Nysa
in Thrace, the muses, Lydae, Bassarae, Macetae,
Mimallones (Eustath. ad Horn. pp. 982, 1816), the
nymph Ny8a(Diod.iii.69), and the nymphs Phi-
lia, Coronis, and Cleis, in Nazos, whither the child
Dionysus was said to hare been carried by Zeus
(Diod.iv.52), are named as the beings to whom the
care of his in&ncy was entrusted. Mystis, more-
over, is said to ha?e instructed him in the mysteries
(Nonn. Dionys, xiiL 1 40), and Hippa, on mount
Tmolus, nurs(^ him (Orph. Hymn. xlviL 4) ; Macris,
the daughter of Aristaens, received him from the
hands of IIenne8,and fed him with honey. (Apollon.
Rhod. iv. 1131.) On mount Nysa, Bromie and
Bacche too are called his nurses. (Serv. arf Virg.
Edog. vi. 15.) Mount Nysa, fipom which the god
was believed to have derived his name, was not only
in Thrace and Libya, but mountains of the same
name are found in different parts of the ancient
world where he was worshipped, and where he was
believed to have introduced the cultivation 'of the
vine. Hermes, however, is mixed up with most of
the stories about the in^cy of Dionysus, and he
was often represented in works of art, in connexion
with the infant god. (Comp. Paus. iii. 18. $ 7.)

When Dionysus had grown up, Hera threw him
also into a state of madness, in which he wandered
about through many countries of the earth. A tra-
dition in Hyginus (Poet. Astr. ii. 23) makes him go
first to the oracle of Dodona,but on his way thither
He came to a lake, which prevented his proceeding
any further. One of two asses he met there carried
him across the water, and the grateful god placed
both animals among the stars, and asses henceforth
remained sacred to Dionysus. According to the com-
mon tradition, Dionysus first wandered through
Eg}'pt, where he was hospitably received by king
Proteus. He thence proceeded through Syria,
where he flayed Damascus alive, for opposing the
introduction of the vine, which Dionysus was
believed to have discovered (eiJfWTiJt cE^irlAov). He
now traversed all Asia. (Strab. xv. p. 687 ; Enrip,
Bacck, 13.) When he arrived at the Euphrates, he
built a bridge to cross the river, but a tiger sent to
him by Zeus carried him across the river Tigris.
(Paus. X. 29 ; Plut de Flam. 24.) The most Bwnous
part of his wanderings in Asia is his expedition to
India, which is said to have lasted three, or, ac-
cording to some, even 52 years. (Diod. iii. 63, iv. S.)
He did not in those distant regions meet with a
kindly reception everywhere, for Myrrhanus and
Deriades, with his three chiefs Blemys, Orontes,
and Oruandes, fought against him. (Steph. Byz. «. w.
BX«/ives, Vdgos, iMpeio, AdpHoL, 'Eopcj, Zd$ioi,
MoAAoi, ndvSai, :ilficu.) But Dionysus and the
host of Pans, Satyrs, and Bacchic women, by whom
he was accompanied, conquered his enemies, taught
the Indians the cultivation of the vine and of va-
rious fruits, and the worship of the gods ; he also
founded towns among them, gave them hiws, and left
behind him pillars and monuments in the happy

DIONYSUS.

1047

land which he had thus conquered and civilized,
and the inhabitants worshipped him as a god.
(Comp. Strab. xi. p. 505 ; Arrian, Ind. 5 ; Diod. ii.
38 ; Philostr. VU. Apollon. ii. 9 ; Viig. Aen. vi. 805.)

Dionysus also visited Phrygia and the goddess
Cybele or Rhea, who purified him and taught him
the mysteries, which according to Apollodorus(iii. 5.
jl.) took place before he went to India. With the
assistance of his cbmpanions, he drove the Amazons
from Ephesus to Samos, and there killed a great
number of them on a spot which was, from that
occuirence, called Panaema. (Pint. Quaest. Or. 56.)
According to another legend, he united with the
Amazons to fight against Cronus and the Titans,
who had expelled Ammon from his dominions.
(Diod. iii. 70, Ac.) He is even said to have gone
to Iberia, which, on leaving, he entrusted to the
government of Pan. (Pint deFlum. 16.) On his
passage through Thrace he was ill received by
Lycui^gus, king of the Edones, and leaped into
the sea to seek lefiige with Thetis, whom he af-
terwards rewarded for her kind reception with a
golden urn, a present of Hephaestus. (Horn. IL vi
135, &c, Od, xxiv. 74 ; SchoL ad Horn, IL xiii. 91.
Comp. Diod. iii. 65.) All the host of Bacchantic
women and Satyrs, who had accompanied him, were
taken prisoners by Lycurgns, but the women were
soon set free again. The country of the Edones
thereupon ceased to bear fruit, and Lycurgus became
mad and killed his own son, whom he mistook for
a vine, or, according to others (Serv. adAen, iiL 14)
he cut off his own lep in the belief that he was
cutting down some vines. When this was done,
his madness ceased, but the country still remained
barren, and Dionysus declared that it would re-
main so till Lycurgus died. The Edones, in despair,
took their king and put him in chains, and Dionysus
had him torn to pieces by horses. After then pro-
ceeding through Thrace without meeting wjth any
further resistance, he returned to Thebes, where he
compelled the women to quit their houses, and to
celebrate Bacchic festivals on mount Cithaeron, or
Parnassus. Pentheus, who then ruled at Thebe^
endeavoured to check the riotous proceedings, and
went out to the mountains to seek the Bacchic
women ; but his own mother. Agave, in her Bacchic
fury, mistook him for an aninia], and tore him to
pieces. (Theocrit Id, xxvl; Enrip. Ba43cL}li2;
Ov. Met. iii. 714, &c^

After Dionysus haa thus proved to the Thebans
that he was a god, he went to Argos. As the
people there ako refused to acknowledge him, he
made the women mad to such a degree, that they
killed their own babes and devoured their fiesh.
(Apollod. iii. 5. § 2.) According to another state-
ment, Dionysus with a host of women came from
the islands of the Aegean to Argos, but was con-
quered by Perseus, who slew many of the womeiu
(Paus. ii, 20. $ 3, 22. j 1.) Afterwards, how-
ever, Dionysus and Perseus became reconciled, and
the Argives adopted the worship of the god, and
built temples to him. One of these was called the
temple of Dionysus Cresius, because the god was
believed to have buried on that spot Ariadne, his
beloved, who was a Cretan. (Paus. iL 23. §7.)
The last feat of Dionysus was performed on a
voyage from Icaria to Naxoa. He hired a ship which
belonged to Tyrrhenian pirates ; but the men, m-
stead of landing at Naxoa, passed by and steered
towards Asia to sell him there. The god, how-
ever, on perceiving this, changed the mast and oars

1048

DIONYSUa

into aerpenU, and hiniMlf into a lion ; he filled the
vessel with ivy and the sound of fid tea, to that the
sailors, who were iteised with madness, leaped
into the sea, where they were metaniorpho«ed into
dolphins. (Apollod. iii. 5. $ 3 ; Horn, //jrimc. vi.
44 ; Ov. Met. iil 582, &c.) In all his wanderings
and travels the god bad rewarded those who had
received him kindly and adopted his wonbip : ha
gave them vines and wine.

After he had thus gradually established his
divine nature throughout the world, he led his
mother out of Hades, called her Thyone, and rose
with her into Olympus. (Apollod. L c) The

?lace, where he had come forth with Semele fipora
lades, was shewn by the Troesenians in the
temple of Artemis Soteira (Paus. il 31. § 2) ; the
Argives, on the other hand, said, that he had
emerged with his mother from the Alcyonian lake.
(Paus. iL 37. § 5; Clem. Alex. Adm,ad Gr, p. 22.)
There is also a mystical story, that the body of
Dionysus was cut up and thrown into a cauldron
by the Titans, and that he was restored and cored
by Rhea or Demeter. (Paus. viil 37. § 3 ; Diod.
lit 62 ; Phumut. AT. />. 28.)

Various mythological beings are described as
the offspring of Dionysus ; but among the women,
both mortal and immortal, who won his love, none
is more iamous in ancient history than Ariadne.
[Ariadnb.] The extraordinary mixture of tradi-
tions which we have here had occasion to notice,
and which might still be considersbly increased,
seems evidently to be made up out of the tra-
ditions of different times and countries, referring
to analogous divinities, and transferred to the
Greek Dionysus. We may, however, remark
at once, that all traditions which have refer-
ence to a mystic worship of Dionysus, are of a
comparatively late origin, that is, they belong to
the period subaequent to that in which the Home*
ric poems were composed ; for in those poems
Dionysus does not appear as one of the great divi-
nities, and the story of his birth by Zeus and the
liacchic orgies are not alluded to in any way:
Dionysus is there simply described as the god
who teaches man the preparation of wine, whence
he is called the ** drunken ^ ** (/uuy^fievot), and
the sober king Lycurj^s will not, for this reason,
tolerate him in his kingdom. (Hom. //. vi. 132,
&c, Od. xviii. 406, comp. xi. 325.) As the cul-
tivation of the rine spread in Greece, the worship
of Dionysus likewise spread further ; the mystic
worship was developed by the Orphici, though it
probably originated in the transfer of Phrygian
and Lydian modes of worship to that of Dionysus.
After the time of Alexander*s expedition to India,
the celebration of the Bacchic festitals assumed
more and more their wild and dissolute character.
As &r at the nature and origin of the god Diony-
sus is concerned, he appears in all traditions as the
representative of some power of nature, whereas
Apollo is mainly an ethical deity. Dionysos is
the productive, overflowing and intoxicating power
of nature, which carries man away from his usoal
quiet and sober mode of living. Wine is the most
natural and appropriate symbol of that power, and
it is therefore called *^ the fruit of Dionysus.*^
(Aior^ov Kopmis ; Pind. Froffm. 89, ed. Bockh.)
Dionysus is, therefore, the god of wine, the in-
ventor and teacher of its cultivation, the giver of
joy, and the disperser of grief and sorrow. (Bao-
chyl. <9». Alhem, il pu 40 ; Pind. Fngm, 5 ; En-

DIONYSUS.

rip. Baceh, 772.) As the god af wine, he is aJa*
both an inqiiied and an inspiring god, that is, a
god who hais the power of revealing the futnre to
man by oracles. Thus, it is said, that he had as
great a share in the Delphic oracle as ApoUo
(Enrip. Baodk. 300), and he himself had an orade
in Thraee. ^PansL ix. 30. § 5.) Now, as pro-
phetic power IS always combined with the healing
art, Dionysus is, like Apollo, called wrp^s, or vytr-
an(r (EnsUth. ad Ham. p^ 1624), and at his
oracle of Amphideia, in Phocis, he cured diseases
by revealing the remedies to the suffi^rers in their
dreams. (Pans. x. 83. § 5.) Henoe he is invoked
as a 0«dr asmjp against raging diseases. (Soph.
(kd. 7W. 210 ; Lycoph. 206.) The notion of his
being the cultivator and protector of the vine was
easily extended to that <n his being the protector
of trees in genersl, which is alluded to in Tsrious
epithets and sumamea given him by the poets of
antiquity (Pans. i. 81. §2, vii. 31. § 2), and he thus
comes into close connexion with Demeter. (Pans,
vii. 20. § 1 ; Pind. It&m, vii 3 ; Theocrit xx.
33 ; Diod. iii. 64 ; Ov. I^ut. iii 736 ; Pint. Qmal.
Gr, 36.) This character is still further developed
in the notion of his being the promoter of civilixa-
tion, a law-giver, and a lover of peace. (Enrip.
Bacxk. 420 ; Strab. x. p. 468 ; Diod. iv. 4.) As
the Greek drama had grown out of the ditfayxambk
choruses at the £»tivids of Dionysus, he was also
regarded as the god of tragic art, and as the protec-
tor of theatres. In later times, he was worshipped
also as a ^c^s x^^*^'* which maj have amen
from his resemblance to Demeter, or have been the
result of an amalgamation of Phrygian and Lydiaa
forms of worship with those of the ancient Greeks.
(Pans, viiu 37. § 3 ; Arnob. adv. GenL t. 19.)
The oigiastic worship of Dionysos seems to have
been first established in Thsaoe, and to have
thence spread southward to mounts Helicon and
Parnassus, to Thebes, Naxos, and thronghoat
Greece, Sicily, and Italy, though some writers
derived it from Egypt (Pans. i. 2. § 4 ; Diod.
i. 97.) Respecting his fiMtivals and the mode of
their celebration, and eapecially the introdocti^m
and suppression of his worship at Rome, see Ditt.
of Ant. a. or. Aypuiria, 'Aytfctfnjfta, 'AAm,
Aidpa^ and Dumytku

In the eariiest times the Onoea, or Charites,
were the companions of Dionysus (Pind. OL xiii.
20 ; Pint Quaesi. Gr. 36 ; ApoUon. Rhod. iv.
424), and at Olympia he and the Charites had sa
altar in common. (SchoL ad Pmd. Ot. v. 10 ;
Paus. V. 14 in fin-) This circumstance is of grrat
interest, and points out the great change which
took place in the coarse of time in the mode of his
worship, for afterwards we find him accompanied
in his expeditions and tnvels bj Baodiantic
women, called Lenae, Maenades, Thyiadea, Mimal-
lones, Clodonet, Basaanw or Bassaridea, all of
whom are repreaented in worics of art as raging
with madness or enthnsiasm, in vehement motioos,
their heads thrown backwards, with dishevelled
hair, and carrying in their hands thyrsna-stiiiffs
(entwined with ivy, and headed with pine-cones),
cymbals, swords, or serpents Sileni, Pana, sa-
tyrs, centaurs, and other beings of a like kind, are
aJso the constant companions of the god. (Strsh
X. p. 468 ; Diod. iv. 4. &c. ; CatnlL 64. 258 ;
Athen i. p. 33 ; Pans. L 2. § 7.)

The temples and statues of Dionysus were verr
numerous in the ancient worid. Among the aa-

DIOPEITUES.

crifices which were offered to him in the eailiest
times, human sncrifices are also nientione<l. (Pans,
vii. 21. § I ; Porphyr. ds Abdin, ii. 56.) Subse-
quently, however, this barbarous custom was sof-
tened down into a symbolic scourging, or animals
were substituted for men, as at Potniae. (Pans. viii.
23. $ 1, ix. 8. $ 1.) The animal most commonly
sacrificed to Dionysus was a ram. (Virg. Georg,
ii. 380, 395 ; Ow.FasL I 357.) Among the things
sacred to him, we may notice the Tine, ivy, lau-
rel, and asphodel; the dolphin, serpent, tiger, lynx,
panther, and ass ; but he hated the sight of an
owl. (Paus. viiL 39. $ 4 ; TheocriL xxvL 4 ;
Pint. Sympoa, iii. 5; Eustath. ad Horn. p. 87 ; Virg.
i:dog. V. 30 ; Hygin. PoeY. Aitr, ii. 23 ; Philostr.
Imag, iL 17 ; ViL Apollon, iii. 40.) The earliest
images of the god were mere Hennae with the
phallus (Paus. ix. 12. $ 3), or his head only was
represented. (Eustath. cui Horn, p. 1964.) In
later works of art he appears in four different
forms : 1. As an in^t handed over by Hermes to
his nurses, or fondled and played with by satyrs
and Bacchae. 2. As a manly god with a beard,
commonly called the Indian Bacchus. He there
appears in the character of a wise and dignified
oriental monarch ; his features are expressive of
sublime tranquillity and mildness ; his beard is
long and soft, and his Lydian robes {fiaairdpa)
are long and richly folded. His hair sometimes
floats down in locks, and is sometimes neatly wound
around the head, and a diadem often adorns his
forehead. 3. The youthful or so-called Theban
Bacchus, was carried to ideal beauty by Praxiteles.
The form of his body is manly and with strong
outlines, but still approaches to the female form
by its softness and roundness. The expression of
the countenance is languid, and shews a kind of
dreamy longing ; the head, with a diadem, or a
wreath of vine or ivy, leans somewhat on one
side ; his attitude is never sublime, but easy, like
that of a man who is absorbed in sweet thoughts,
or slightly intoxicated. He is often seen leaning
on his companions, or riding on a panther, ass,
tiger, or lion. The finest statue of this kind is in
the vilhi LttdovisL 4. Bacchus with horns, either
those of a nun or of a bull. This representation
occurs chiefly on coins, but never in statues.
(VVelcker, Zeitschrifi, p. 500, &c. ; Hirt. MythoL
BUderb. i. p. 76, &C.) [L. S.]

DIOPEITHES (Aiorefaijs). 1. A half-fenatic,
half-impostor, who made at Athens an apparently
thriving trade of oracles. He was much satiriz^
by the comic ^ts, and may perhaps be identified
with the Locrian juggler mentioned in Athenaens.
(i. p. 20, a.) If so, he must be distinguished from
the Diopeithes of whom we read in Suidas as the
author of a law which made it a capital ofienoe for
an inhabitant of the city to spend the night in the
Peiracus, and who was brought to trial for an in-
voluntary breach of his own enactment ( Aristoph.
Eq, 1081, Vesp. 380, Av. 988 ; SchoL ad IL oc ;
Meineke, Frag. Com, Graec i. p. 154, ii. pp. 364,
583, 704 ; Suid. 8, w, Topydif, Aioire^^s,, Ertrif-
5cv/ua, 'Aifrf<r0i7.)

2. An Athenian general, fiither of the poet
Menander, was sent out to the Thracian Cherso-
ncsus about B. c 344, at the head of a body of
Athenian settlers or K\-npoOxou (Dem. de Chert.
p. 91, Phi/ipp. iii. p. 114 ; P6eud.-Dem. deHalonn,
pp. 86, 87.) Disputes having arisen about their
boundaries between these settlers and the Cardians,

mOPHANES.

1049

the latter were supported, but not with arms in the
first instance, by Philip of Mncedon, who, when
the Athenians remonstrated, proposed that their
quarrel with Gardia should be referred to arbitra-
tion. This proposal being indignantly rejected,
Philip sent troops to the assistance of the Cardians,
and Diopeithes retaliated by ravaging the maritime
district of Thrace, which was subject to the Mace-
donians, while Philip was absent in the interior of
the same country on his expedition against Teres
and Cersobleptes. Philip sent a letter of remon-
strance to Athens, and Diopeithes was arraigned
by the Macedonian party, not only for his aggres-
sion on the king^s territory, but also for the means
(nnjust doubtless and violent, bat common enough
with all Athenian generals at the time,) to which
he resorted for the support of his mercenaries. He
was defended by Demosthenes in the oration, still
extant, on the Chersonese, b. c. 341, and the de-
fence was successful, for he was permitted to retain
his command. After this, and probably during
the war of Philip with Byzantium (b. a 840),
Diopeithes again invaded the Macedonian territory
in Thrace, took the towns of Crobyle and Tiristasis
and enslaved the inhabitants, and when an ambas-
sador, named Amphilochus, came to negotiate for
the release of the prisoners, he seized his person in
defiance of all international law, and compelled him
to pay nine talents for his ransom. (Aig. ad Dem,
de Chen, ; Dem. de Chert, passim ; Phil. Ep, ad
Aih, pp. 159, 160, 161.) The enmity of Diopen
thes to Philip appears to have recommended him
to the favour of the king of Persia (Artaxerxes
III.), who, as we learn from Aristotle, sent him
some valuable presents, which did not arrive, how-
ever, till after his death. ( Arist Rhet, ii. 8. $ 11;
comp. Phil. Ep. ad Ath. p. 160 ; Dem. Philipp. iii.
pu 129, in Ep. PhU. p. 153 ; Pseudo-Dem. Philipp.
iv. p. 140 ; Dlod. xvL 75 ; Arr. Anah. iL 14 ;
Paus. L 29.) [E. E.]

DIO'PHANES (Aunpdms). 1. Of Mytilene,
one of the most distinguished Greek rhetoricians
of the time of the Gracchi. For reasohs unknown
to us, he was obliged to quit his native place, and
went to Rome, where he instructed Tiberius Grac-
chus, and became his intimate friend. After T.
Graochus had fiUlen a victim to the oligarchical
fection, Diophanes and many other friends of
Gracchus were also put to deatk (Cic. Brut, 27;
Strab. xiii. p. 617 ; PluL T, Graceh. 8, 20.) An-
other much later rhetorician of the same name oc-
cun in Porphyry^s life of Plotinus.

2. Is quoted as the author of a history of Pon-
tus, in several books. (SchoL ad ApoUon, Bhod,
m. 241 ; Eudoc p. 31.) [L. S.]

DIC/PHANES {Aiwp^s) a native of Nicaea,
in Bithynia, in the first century b. c., who abridged
the agricultural work of Cassius Dionysius for the
use of king Deiotarus. (Varr. Be Re HueL i. 1. 10 ;
Colmn. De Be Btut. L 1. 10 ; Plin. H. N. Index to
lib. viiL) His work consisted of six books, and
was afterwards further abridged by Asinins Pollio.
(Suid. a. V. TIwXW.) Diophanes is quoted several
times in the Collection of Greek Writen, De Re
Rustica. [W.A.G.}

DIO'PHANES MYRINAEUS, the author of
a worthless epigram in the Greek Anthology.
(Brunck, Anal iL 259 ; Jacobs, ii. 236.) Jacobs
thinks, that he is a late writer, and ought not to
be identified with the Diophanes who is mentioned
by Cicero and Plutarch as the instructor of Tibe-

1050

DlOPHANTUa

riiu Onochoa, nor with the Diophanes whom Vano
mentioDi. (Jacobs, xiii. p. 886.) [P. S.]

DIOPH ANTUS (At6^os), 1. A luUiTe of
Arabia, who however lived at Athena, where he
was at the head of the sophistical school. He
was a contemporary of Proaeresius, whom he snr-
Tlved, and whose faneral oration he delivered in
A. D. 368. (Eunapias, DiopkamL p. 127, Ac,
Proaertt. p. 109.)

2. An Attic orator and contemporary of Demoa-
thenes, with whom he opposed the Macedonian
party. He is mentioned as one of the most emi-
nent speakers of the time. (Dem. de Fah. Lep.
pp. 368, 403, 436, c Lepi, p. 498 ; Harpocrat.
and Snid. «. •. McAibwrot.) Reiske, in the Index
to Demosthenes, believes him to be the same as the
author of the psephisraa mentioned by Demosthenes
(</0 Fait. Leg, p. 868), and also identical with the
one who, according to Diodoraa (zvi 48), aasistad
the king sf Persia in his Egyptian war, in b. c.
350.

3. Of Lacedaemon, is quoted by Fulgentios
{MythoL L 1) as the antbor of a work on Antiqui-
ties, in fourteen books, and on the worship of the
gods. Whether he is the same as the geographer,
Diophantus, who wrote a description of the north-
em countries (Phot BM, Cod, 250, p. 454, b.),
which is also quoted by Stepbanns of Bysantium
(s. V. ^Aitoiy, or the Diophantns who wrote a work
woKtTucd (Steph. Byi. $, v. Ai9v0t7fm), cannot be
decided.

4. A sUve of Straton, who was manumitted by
the will of his master. (Diog. Laert. v. 63.) He
seems to be the same as the Diophantus mentioned
in the will of Lyoon. (Id. v. 71.)

5. Of S3mcnse, a Pythagorean philosopher, who
seems to have been an author, for his opinion on the
origin of the world is adduced by Theodoretua.
{Therap. iv. p. 796.) [L. S.]

DIOPHANTUS (AufffmyroO, an Athenian co-
mic poet of the new comedy. (Antiatticista, p. 115,
21 : ^pciy t6w tJyw M rod yq^v. AtS^turros
MsToaritoA«A^.) [P. S.]

DIOPHANTUS (AK^^NO^ot), of Alexandria,
the only Greek writer on Algebra. His period is
wholly unknown, which is not to be wondered at
if we consider thiat he stands quite alone as to the
subject which he treated. But, looking at the im-
probability of all mention of such a writer being
omitted by Proclus and Pappus, we feel strongly in-
clined to place him towards the end of the fifth cen-
tury of our era at the earliest If the Diophantus,
on whose astronomical work (according to Suidas)
Hypntia wrote a commentary, and whose arith-
niotic Theon mentions in his commentary on the
Almagest, be the subject of our article, he must
have lived before the fifth century : but it would
be by no means safe to SAMime this identity.
Abulpharagius, according to Montucla, places him
at A. D. 365. The first writer who mentions him,
(if it be not Theon) is John, patriarch of Jerusa-
lem, in bis life of Johannes Damascenus, written in
the eighth centuij. It matters not much where
we pkice him, as mr as Greek literature is concern-
ed : the question will only become of importance
when we have the means of investigating whether
or not he derived his algebra, or any of it, from an

DIOPHANTUS.

It is singular that, though his date is uncertain
to a couple of centuries at least, we have some rea-
son to suppose that he married at the age of 33, and
that in five years a son was bom of this marriage,
who died at the age of 42, four years before his
fother: so that Diophantns lived to 84. Bachet,
his editor, found a problem proposed in vexae, in an
unpublished Greek anthology, like some of those
which Diophantus himself proposed in verse, and
composed in the manner of an epitaph. The un-
known quantity is the age to which Diophantus
lived, and tne simple equation of condition to which
it lends gives, when solved, the preceding inferma-
tion. But it is Justus likely as not that the maker
of the epigram inrented the date^

When the manuscripts of DiopkantDs came to
light in the 1 6th century, it was said tibat then were
thirteen books of the ' Arithmetic* : * bat no more
than six have ever been produced with that title ;
besides which we have one book, * De Moltangulis
Numetis,* on polygonal numbera. Tlheae books
contain a system of reasoning on numbers by the
aid of general symbols, and with some use of sym-
bols of operation ; so that, though the dcmonstn-
tions are very much conducted in words at length,
and arranged so as to remind us of Endid, there is
no question that the work b algebraical : not a
treatise o« a^ebra^ but an algebraical treatise on
the rdations of integer numbers, and on the sqIq-
tion of equations of more than one variable in inte-
gen. Hence such questions obtained the name of
Diophantine, and the modem wofks on that pecn-
culiar branch of numerical analysis whidi is called
the theory of numbers, such as those of Ganss and
Legendre, would have been said, a oentnry ago, to
be full of Diopkamime amaljfm. As there are many
chsaical students who will not see a copy of Dio-
phantus in their lives, it may be de«raUe to give
one simple proposition finom that writer in modem
words and ^rnibols, annexing the algebraical phrsses
from the originaL

Book i. qu. 80. Having given tiie sura of two
nomben (20) and their product (96), required the
numbers. Observe that the square of the half som
should be greater than the product. Let the difier-
ence of the numben be 2s (»oI ff') • then die sura
being 20 (k^) and the half sum 10 (2) the greater
number will be f-|-10 {r9T4.x9w tZv 6 iMMf^mm sai
Ms icol t»S \) and the less wQl be 10— f (^ 2
Asl^i sw iwis, which he would often write /li 1
^ s^r d). But the product is 96 (,ir') which is also
100— s* (p' Xsf^i SiWjucws fuas, or />' ^i Svd).
Hence »=2 {yivertu 6 sis fiS ff) &c.

A young algebraist of our day might haidly be
inclined to give the name of algebraical notaticffl ta
the preceding, though he might admit that then
was algebraioil reasoning. But if he had oonsnlted
the Hindu or Mahommedan writers, or Cardan,
TartagIia,Stevinus and the other European algebxa-
ists, who preceded Vieta, he would see that he must
either give the name to the notation above exem-
plified, or refuse it to everything which preceded
the seventeenth century. Diophantns dedines his
letters, just as we now speak of m th or (m-4-1) th;
and /uo is an abbreviation of ftowds or /aonlScs, ai
the case may be.

The question whether Diophantns was 1

DIOSCORIDES.

Iftrity of the Diophantine and Hmdu algebra (as
fitr as the former goes) make* it almost certain that
the two must have had a common origin, or have
come one from the other ; though it is dear that
Diophantns, if a borrower, has completely recast the
subiect by the introduction of Euclid^s form of de-
moustration. On this point we refer to the article
of the Penny Cyclopaedia already cited.

There are many parephnises, so-called transla-
tions, and abbreviations of Diophantus, but yery
few editions. Joseph Auria prepared an edition
(Or. Lat.) of the whole, with the Scholia of the
monk Maximns Planudes on the first two books ;
but it was nerer printed. The first edition is that
of Xyhinder, Basle, 1575, folio, in Latin only, with
the Scholia and notea. The first Greek edition,
with Latin, (and original notes, the Scholia being
rejected as useless,) is that of Bachet de Mesiriac,
Paris, 1621, foliow Format left materials for the
seeond and best edition (Gr. Lat.), in which is pre-
tenred all that was good in Bachet, and in particu-
lar his Latin yersion, and most yaluable comments
and additions of his own (it being peculiariy his
subject). These materials were collected by J. de
Billy, and published by Fermat*B son, Toulouse,
1 670, folio. An English lady, the late Miss Abi-
gail Baruch Lousada, whose sucoessfiil cultiyation
of mathematics and close attention to this writer for
nuny years was well known to scientific persons,
left a complete translation of Diophantus, with
notes : it has not y«t been pubUsbed, and we trust,
yyiU not be lost. [A. De M.]

DIOPHANTUS or DIOPH ANTES (AttJ<rwM-of
or Aio^c(yri)5), a medical writer of Lycia (Galen,
/>0 Compo9, MedicattL sec, Loeos^ ix. 4, yol. ziii. p.
281 ), seyend of whose medical formulae are quoted
by Galen (yoL ziL p.845 ; xiil 607, 805 ; xiy. 175,
181 ), and who must, therefore, haye lived in or be-
fore the second century after Christ. [W.A.G.]

DIO'RES, a painter, who is mentioned by Varro
urith Mioon, the contemporary of Polygnotus, in
tvch a manner as to imply that he lived at the
■ome time. The text of the passage, however, is
•o corrupt, that the name is not made out with
certainty. (Varro, Z. JL ix. 12, ed. MUller;
MlCON.) [P. &]

DIOSCO^RIDES (AiwTKopiivs)' 1. A Bvcan-
tine grammarian, a brother of Hipparchus and Ni-
oolaus, and a disciple of Lachares at Athens. He
lived in the reign of the emperors Marcianus and
Leo. (Suid. a. v, Nuv^Aooi; Eudoc. p. 809.)

2. Of Cyprus, a sceptic philosopher, and a pupil
of Timon. (Diog. Laert ix. 114, 115.)

3. A disciple Of Isocrates, who is said by Athe-
naeus (L p^ 11) to have interpolated the Homeric
poems. Suidas («. v. "O/tfipos) attributes to him
a work entitled ol rap* 'Oftij^ k^/mi. As he is
thus known to have been engaged in the study of
Homer, it is not improbable that he was also the
author of Uie vcpl rev r«v i/jptimf naff "Opaipov
fiimfj from which a frugment is quoted by Athe-
naeuB (L p. 8 ; comp. Eustath. ad Horn, p. 1270.)
The ffarofu^/ioFcv^To, mentioned by Diogenes
Laertius (I 63) and Athenaeus (xl p. 507), may
likewise have been his work, though everything is
uncertain. We have further mention of a work on
the constitution of Lacedaemon ascribed to Diosco-
rides (Athen. iv. p. 140; Plut Lye, 11, Age$, 35),
and of another ircpl vof/d/jMV (Schol. adAriatoph,
Av. 1283; Suid. and Phot. 9,v, fftcvrdKv; Eudoc
p. 280); but whethfer they were the productions of

DIOSCORIDE&

1051

the pupil of Isocrates, or of the Stoic Dioscorides
is uncertain.

4. The fother of Zeno of Tarsus, the Stoic, who
succeeded Chrysippus. The latter dedicated to
Dioscorides several of his works, as we learn from
Diogenes (vii. 190, 193, 198, 200,202) and Sui-
das (t. «. ZifrwF).

5. A writer on astrology, an opinion of whose
is quoted by Censorinns. {De Die Nat 17; comp.
Varro, deL. L. Fragm. p. 369, ed. Bipont.) [L.S.]

DIOSCO'RIDES (AKHTKo^t), the author of
thirty-nine epigrams in the Ghreek Anthology
(Brunck, AnaL i. 493 ; Jacobs, i. 244 ; xiii. 706,
No. 142) seems, from the internal evidence of his
epignuns, to have lived in Egypt, about the time of
Ptolemy Euergetes. His epigrams are chiefly upon
the great men of antiquity, especially the poets.
One of them (No. 35) would seem, from its title in
the Vatican MS., AiotricoplSov NuroroAlrov, to be
the production of a kter writer. The epigcams of
Dioscorides were included in the QarUmd of M»-
leager. (Jacobs, xiiL pp. 886, 887.) [P. S.]
DIOSCO'RIDES, artists. [Dioscuribbs.]
DIOSCO'RIDES {hMCKovpilns or Atomtopi-
Siyt), the name of several physicians and botanical
writers, whom it is not easy to distinguish finmi
each other with certainty.

1. PxDACius or PxoANius (JIMkim taUMnos)
DioaooRiDU, the author of the celebrated Treatise
on Materia Medica, that bears his name. It is
generally supposed, says Dr. Bostock, that he was a
natyre of Anasarba, in Cilida Cnmpestris, and that
he was a physician by profession. It appears pretty
evident, that he lived in the [first or] second cen-
tury of the Christian era, and as he is not mentioned
by Pliny, it has been supposed that he was a little
posterior to him. The exact age of Dioscorides has,
however, been a question of much critical diKussion,
and we have nothing but conjecture which can lead
us to decide upon it He has left behind him a
Treatise on Materia Medica, n«fil*T\Yyt *IaTpMrj}r,
in five books, a work of great labour and research,
and which for many ages was received as a standard
production. The greater correctness of modem
sdenoe, and the new discoveries which have been
made, cause it now to be regarded rather as a work
of curiosity than of absolute utility ; but in drawing
up a history of the state and progress of medicine,
it affords a most valuable document for our inform
mation. His treatise consists of a description of all
the articles then used in medicine, with an account
of their supposed virtues. The descriptions are
brief^ and not unfrequently so little characterixed as
not to enable us to ascertain with any degree of
accuiBcy to what they refer ; while the practical
part of his work is in a great measure empirical,
although his general principles (so far as they can
be detected) appear to be those of the Dogmatic
sect The great importance which was for so long
a period attached to the works of Dioscorides, has
rendered them the subject of almost innumerable
commentaries and criticisms, and even some of the
most learned of our modem naturalists have not
thought it an unworthy task to attempt the illus-
tration of his Materia Medica. Upon the whole,
we must attribute to him the merit of great industry
and patient research; and it seems but just to
ascribe a large portion of the errors and inaccuracies
into which he has fiUlen, more to the imperfect state
of science when he wrote, than to any defect in the
charuter and talents of the writer.

1053

DIOSCORIDE&

His work has been comptind with that of Theo-
phrastuB, bat this seems to be doing justice to
neither putj, as the objects of the two anthon
were totally different, the one writing as a scien-
tiAc botanist* the other merely as a herbalist; and
accordingly we find each of these celebrated men
superior to the other in his own departmeuL
With respect to the ancient writers on Materia
Medica who succeeded Dioncorides, they were
generally content to quote his authority without
presuming to correct hi6 errors or supply his defi-
ciencies. That part of his work m hich relates to
the plants growing in Greece has be'*n Tory much
illustrated by the lata Dr. John Sibthorp, who,
when he was elected one of the RadclifTe TraTeliing
Fellows of the University of Oxford, trayelled in
Greece and the neighbouring parts for the purpose
of collecting materials for a ^ Flora Graeca.** This
magnificent work was begun after his death, nnder
the direction of the hite Sir J. E. Smith (1806),
and has been lately finished, in ten volumes folio,
by Professor Lindley. With respect to the plants
and other productions of the East mentioned by
] >ioacorides, much still remains to be done towards
their illustration, and identification with the articles
met with in those countries in the present day. A
few specimens of this are given by Dr. Royle, in
his ** Essay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine**
(Lond. 8to. 1837), and probably no man in Eng-
land is more fitted to undertake the task than
hiroselC

Besides the celebrated treatise on Materia Medica,
the following works are ffenerally attributed to Dios-
coridcs : n«p2 AfiKtrnifHwv ^VLpfuiucw^ De VenemM;
n«f4 *lo^Kmv^ De VenemUis AmmalibuM ; HtfA Ed-
noplirrmv *K'rKi» re teaX twi^rwf ^a^ftdiemif^ De
/acile ParufiUihMt (am Simplidbus guam Componiu
Medioamentia; and a few smaller works, which are
considered spurious. His works first appeared in a
Latin translation (supposed to be by Petms de
Abano) in U78, fol. CoUe, in bhick letter. The first
Greek edition was published by Aldus Manutius,
Venet. 1499, foL, and is said to be very scarce. Per-
haps the most Taluable edition is that by J. A. Sa>
racenus, Greek and Latin, Francof. 1598. fol., with
a copious and learned commentary. The Ust edition
is that by C. Sprengel, in two vols. 8vo. Lips. 1829,
1830, in Greek and Latin, with a useful commen-
tary, forming the twenty- fifth and twenty-sixth vols,
of KUhn*s Collection of the Greek Medical Writers.
The work of Dioacorides has been transited and
published in the Italian, German, Spanish, and
French languages ; there is also an Arabic Trans-
lation, which is still in MS. in seyeral European
libraries. For fiirther information respecting Dies-
corides and the editions of his work, see Le Clerc,
ni$t. de laAfU.; Haller, Bibliotk. Botan,; Sprengel,
I/i$L de la Mid.; Fabric Biblioik. Graeca; Bo-
stock *s History </ Medieim; Choulant, Handbuck
der Budurhmde fur die Aeliere Median^

2. DiOHcoRiDxs Phacas {^€ums) a physician
who was one of the followers of Herophilua (Galen,
Glo$$. Uippocr, prooem. toL xix. p. 63), and lived
in the second or fint century b. & According to
Suidas (s. v. AuHnc.\ who, however, confounds him
with Dioscorides of Anaxarba, he lived at the court of
Cleopatra in the time of Antony, b.c. 41 — 30, and
was snmamed Phacas on account of the moles or
freckles on his fiwe. He is probably the same phy-
sician who is mentioned by Galen ( Olnet. Hippoer.
9. V, 'Iv6ik6i^, vol xix. p. 105), and Paulus Aegi-

DIOSCURL
ncta {De Ife Med. iv. 24), as a native of Alexandria.
He wrote several medical works, which are mi nov
extant (Suid. Lc; Erotian. Gloet, Hippoer. p. 8.)

3. DiOflooRmss, a Grsmmarian at Rome, who,
if not actually a physician, appears, at any rate, to
have given great attention to medical literature. He
lived in the beginning of the second century after
Christ, probably in the reign of Hadrian, a. d.
117—138, and superintended an edition of the
works of Hippocrates, which was nmdi eateeowd.
He is, however, aoeased by Galen of having made
considerable alterationa in the text, and of changing
the old readings and modernizing the language.
He was a relation of Artemidoms Capito, another
editor of Hippocrates, and is several times quoted
by Galen. (Galen, OmmemL iM H^ipoer. *^ DeNaL
^om.^i.l;iL 1,voLxt. pp.21, 110; 09a»eiitai
Hippoer, ^ De HumorJ** i. prooem. voL xvi. pu 2 ;
Comment ta H^tpocr. *^£^)idem. VIJ" L prooem. voL
xviL part i. p. 795 1 Cr^ois. Hippoer, in t. iM^^paa"
trero^ voL xix. p. 83.) [ W. A. G.]

DIOSCO'RIUS (AMNTKiJpos) of Mjia. was the
instructor in grammar of the daughters of the em-
peror Leo, at Byzantium, and also prefect of the
city and of the praetorians. (Suid. s. eu) [P. Sl]

DIO'SCORUS (Ai^ffopof). i. A pbjsidaB,
probably bom at Tralles in Ljdia, in the sixth
century after Christ His father^a name wis
Steplumus, who was a physician (Alex. TraU. de
Re Med. iv. 1, p. 198) ; one of hia brothen was
the physician Alexander Trallianua ; another was
the architect and mathematician, Anthemins ; snd
Agathias mentions that his two other brothers,
Metrodorus and Olympius, were both eminent in
their several professions. (HiaU ▼. p. 149.)

2. Another physician of the same name, moit
have lived some time in or before the second cen-
tury after Christ, as one of his medical formulae is
quoted by Galen. {De Oompoe, Medieam. me,
Locoej viil 7, vol xiiL p. 204.) [ W. A.G.]

DIOSCURUS, a togatns of the praetorian
forum, was one of the commission of ten appointed
by Justinian in a. D. 528, to compile the Coastita'
tionum Codex. (Const Haee qme aectfisBn'o, § 1,
Const Snmma He^. j 2.) (J. T. G.]

DIOSCU'RI (Ai^KOuywi), that is, sons of
Zeus, the well-known heroes. Castor and PoQax,
or Polydeooes. The singular form At6oKonpot, or
AiAriropet, occun only in the writings of grani-
marians, and the Latins sometimes use Cbikorm
for the two brothers. (Plin. H. N. x. 43 ; Serr.
ad Vtrp, Georg, iii. 89 ; Horat Carm, iii. 29, 64.)
According to Uie Homeric poems {Od, xi. 298; &s.)
they were the sons of Leda and T^daxena, Idng s£
Laoedaemon, and oonaequently brothen of Hetoa.
(Horn. 11. iii. 426.) Hence they are often called by
the patronymic '^fmiaridae, (Or. FasL t. 70^
Met. Tin. 301.) Castor was fiunoos for hia skiQ
in taming and managing horsea, and FoUnx ftr
his skill in boxing. Both had disappeared firam
the earth before the Gredu went against Troy.
Although they were buried, says Homer, jet th^
came to life every other day, and they enrjoyed
honoun like those of the gods. Aceoiding to
other traditions both were the sons of Zesa and
Leda, and were bom at the same time with their
sister Helena out of an egg (Hom. H$mn. xiiL 5 ;
Theocrit xxii. ; Schol. ad Fiitd, Neat, x. 150 ;
Apollon. Rhod. i. 149 ; Hygin. Fab, 155 ; Tsetz.
ad Lyoopk, 51 1 ; Serv. ad Aen, iiL 328), or with-
out their sister, and either out of an are or in the

DIOSCURI.

natural way, bat in anch a manner that Pollux
was the (iret bom. (TzeUs. ad Lyooph, 88, 511.)
According to othen again, Polydeuces and Helena
only were children of Zeus, and Castor was the
son of Tyndareus. Hence, Polydeuces was im-
mortal, while Castor was subject to old age and
death like every other mortal (Pind. Nenu x. 80,
with the Schol. ; Theocrit zxiv. 130 ; Apollod.
iii. 10. § 7 ; Hygin. Fab. 77.) They were bom,
according to difK»rent traditions, at different places,
such as Amydae, mount Taygetus, the island of
Pephnos, or Thalamae. (Theocrit. zzii. 122 ;
Vii^. Georg, iii. 89 ; Scrr. atl Am. z. 56*4 ; Hom.
Hifmn. ziii. 4 ; Paus. ii. 1. $ 4, 26. $ 2.)

The fabulous life of the Dioscuri is marked by
three gr^t events: 1. Their eaepedUion against
Athens. Theseus had carried off Uieir sister He-
lena from Sparta, or, according to others, he had
promised Idas and Lyncens, the sons of Aphareus,
who had carried her off, to guard her, and he
kept her in confinement at Aphidnae, under the
superintendence of his mother Aethra. While
Theseus was absent from Attica and Menesthens
was endeayouring to usurp the government, the
Dioscuri marched into Attica, and ravaged the
country round the city. Academus rev«iled to
them, that Helena was kept at Aphidnae (Herod.
iz. 73), and the Dioscuri took the place by assault.
They carried away their sister Helena, and Aethra
was made their prisoner. (Apollod. L e.) Menes-
theus then opened to them also the gates of Athens,
and Aphidnus adopted them as his sons, in order
thnt, according to their desire, they might become
initiated in the mysteries, and the Athenians paid
divine honours to them. (Plat. Thes. 31, &c ;
L^'coph. 499.) 2. Their pari in the expedition of
the Argonauts^ as they had before taken part in
tlie Calydonian hunt. (ApoUon. Rhod. i. 149 ;
Paus. iii. 24. $ 6 ; Hygin. Fab. 173.) During
the voyage of the Argonauts, it once happened,
that when the heroes were detained by a vehe-
ment storm, and Orpheus prayed to the Samo-
thi-acian gods, the storm suddenly subsided, and
stars appeared on the heads of the Dioscuri.
(Died. iv. 43 ; Plut de Piae. PhUos. ii. 18 ; Se-
nee Quaest Nat. i. 1.) On their arrival in the
country of the Bebryces, Polydeuces fought against
Amyciis, the gigantic son of Poseidon, and con-
quered liira. During the Argonaudc expedition
they founded the town of Dioscurias. (Hygin. Fab.
175 ; P. Mela, L 19 ; comp. Strab. zi. p. 496 ;
Justin. zliL 3 ; Plin. H. N. vi. 5.) 3. Their bat-
tle teiih the sons of Aphareus. The Dioscuri were
charmed with the beauty of the daughters of Leu-
eippus, Phoebe, a priestess of Athena, and Hi-
laeira or Elaein, a priestess of Artemis : the
Dioscuri ouried them off, and married them.
(Hygin. Fab. 80 ; Ov. FaiA. v. 700 j Schol. ad
Find. Nem. x. 112.) Polydeuces became, by
Phoebe, the &ther of Mnesileus, Mnesinous, or
Asinous, and Castor, by Hilaeira, the father of
Anogon, Anaxis, or Aulothus. (Tzetz. ad Lgooph.
611.) Once the Dioscuri, in conjunction with
Idas and Lynceas, the sons of Aphareus, had car-
ried away a herd of oxen from Arcadia, and it
was left to Idas to divide the booty. He cut up
a bull mto four parts, and dedared, that whichever
of them should firat succeed in eating his share
should receive half the oxen, and the second should
have the other half. Idas, thereupon, not only
ate his own quarter, but devoured that of his bro-

DIOSCURf.

1053

ther*8 in addition, and then drove the whole herd
to his home in Messene. (Pind. Nem. x. 60 ;
Apollod. iii. 11. $2; Lycoph. L c) The Dios-
curi then invaded Messene, drove away the cattle
of which they had been deprived, and much more
in addition. This became the occasion of a war
between the Dioscuri and the sons of Aphareus,
which was carried on in Messene, or Laconio.
In this war, the details of which are related dif-
ferently, Castor, the mortal, fell by the hands of
Idas, but Pollux slew Lynceus, and Zeus killed
Idas by a flash of lightning. (Pind. Apollod.
U. CO.; Tzeta. ad LyoupL 1514 ; Theocrit. xxii. ;
Hygin. Fab. 80, Poet. Astr. iL 22.) Polydeuces
then returned to his brother, whom he foimd
breathing his last, and he prayed to Zeus, to
be permitted to die with hioL Zeus left him
the option, either to live as his immortal son in
Olympus, or to share his brother^s &te, and to
live, alternately, one day under the earth, and the
other in the heavenly abodes of the gods. (Hom.
IL iiL 243 ; Pind. Nem. x. in fin. ; Hygin. Fab.
251.) According to a different form of the story,
Zeus rewarded the attachment of the two brothers
by phicing them among the stars as Gemini.
(Hygin. Poet, Astr. L c ; SchoL ad Eurip, Orest.
465.)

These heroic youths, who were also believed to
have reigned as Kings of Sparta (Paus. iii. 1. § 5),
received divine honours at Sparta, though not till
forty years after their war with the sons of Apha-
reus. (Pans. iiL 13. §,1.) MuUer (Dor. ii. 10. § 8)
conceives that the worship of the Dioscuri had a
double source, via. the heroic honours of the human
Tyndaridae, and the worship of some ancient Pelo-
ponnesian deities, so that in the process of time the
attributes of the latter were transferred to the for-
mer, via. the name of the sons of Zeus, the birth from
an egg, and the like. Their worship spread from
Peloponnesus over Greece, Sicily, and Italy. (Paus.
x. 33. $ 3, 38. § 3.) Their principal characteristic
was that of dcol ffwr^pcf, that is, mighty helpers of
man, whence they were sometimes called Avajc^^
or AvoKTis. (Plut. Thes, 33 ; Strab. v. p. 232 ;
Aelian, V, H. i. 30, iv. 5 ; Aristoph. Lifsistr. 1301 ;
Paus, i. 31. § 1, viii. 21, in fin.) They were, how-
ever, worshipped more especially as the protectors
of travellers by sea, for Poseidon bad rewarded their
brotherly love by giving them power over wind and
waves, that they might assist the shipwrecked.
(Hy^iin. Poet. Astr. 1.0 ; Eurip./fe/m.ldll ; Horn.
Hymn. xiii. 9 ; Strab. i. p. 48 ; Herat Curm. i 3.
2.) Out of this idea arose that of their being the
protectors of travellers in general, and consequently
of the kw of hospitality also, the violation of which
was punished severely by them. (Paus. iii. 16. § 3;
Bockh, Ktplioat. ad Pind. p. 135.) Their charac-
ters as in){ dyad6s and hnr6SafAos were combined into
one, and both, whenever they did appear, were seen
riding ou magniticent white steeds. They were
further regarded, like Hermes and Heracles, as the
presidents of the public games (Pind. 0/.iii. 38, Nem,
X. 53), and at Sparta their statues stood at the
entrance of the race-course. (Pans. iii. 14. § 7.)
They were further believed to have invented the
war-dance, and warlike music, and poets and bards
were fiivoured by them. (Cic Je Orat. ii. 86 ; Val.
Maxim. L 8. $ 7. ) Owing to their warlike charac-
ter, it was customary at Sparta for the two kings,
whenever they went out to war, to be accompanied
by symbolic representations of the Dioscuri (BoKoya ;>

1054

DIOTIMA.

JHot. ^AmL t. «.), and afterwardi, when one king
only took the fields heP took with him only one of
thoM lymbola. (Herod, t. 75.) Sepnlchnd monu-
ments of Caetor existed in the temple of the Dioe-
curi new Thempne (Find. Nem. z. 56 ; Pans, iii
20.§l),atSparU(Paiie.iiL 13. § 1 ; QHt^dtNat,
Deor. m. h.\ and at Axgoa. (Plot. QiiaetL Gr, 23.)
Templet and statnea of the Dioacuri wen very nn-
merooa in Greece, thoqgh more particalariy in P«lo-
ponnetna. Respecting their festXTals, see Diet, of
Ant t. ot>. 'Ai^Mo, AiocKc^puk, Their nsoal re-
presentation in worka of art is that of two youthful
horsemen with egg-shaped hats» or helmets, crowned
with stars, and with spears in their hands. (Pans,
iii la § 8, T. 19. i 1 ; CfttoU. 37. 2 ; VaL Flaoc
T. 367.)

At Rome, the worship of the Diosenri or Castores
was introdooed at an eariv time. They were he-
lieved to hare assisted the Romans against the
Latins in the battle of lake Regillns ; and the dio-
tator, A. Postvmios Albas, dniinff the battle, rowed
a temple to them. It waa erscted in the Fonun, on
the spot when they had been seen afler the battle,
opposite the tempfe of Vesta. It waa eonseesated
on the 15th of July, the anmrsrsaiy day of the
battle of Regilloa. (Dionys. Ti. 13 ; Liv.iL 20, 42.)
Subsequently, two other temples of the Dioscuri
were built, one in the Circus Mazimus, and the
other in the Circoa Fkminroa. (VitruT. It. 7 ; P.
Vict. Beg. Ur^ xL) From that time the equitea
regarded the Gastorss as their patrons, and after the
year n. c. 305, the equites went OTery year, on the
15th of July, in a magnificent procession on horse-
back, from Uie temple of Mars through the main
streeU of the city, acroos the Forum, and by the
ancient temple of the DiosGori. In this procession
the equites were adorned with oli^e wreaths and
dressed in the tiabea, and a grand sacrifice was
ofllered to the twin gods by the most illustrious per-
sons of the equestrian order. (Dionys. L c; Lit. iz.
46 ; Val. Max. ii. 2. $ 9 ; Aurel. Vict. <fe Ftr.
iUtutr. 82.) [L. S.}

DIOSCU'RIDES or DIOSC(yRID£S (Aunt-
irovpldqt). 1. Of Samoa, the maker of two mosaic
pavementa found at Pompeii, in the so-called TiUa
of Cicero. They both represent oomic scenes, and
are inscribed with the artist^ name,

AI02K0TPIAH2 SAMIOS EnOIHlE.
They are entirely of glass, and are among the most
beautiful of ancient mosaics. They are fiiUy do-
scribed by Winckebnann. {Ge$ehickU <L Kusuiy bk.
vii. c 4. § 18, bk. zil c 1. §§ 9-11, Nackridd, «.
d, neunL HeraU, Emidgek, § 54, 55.) A wood-
cut of one of them is given in the Useful Know-
ledge Society*s ** Pompeii,*" iL pw 41. (See also
A/m. Borhom. iv. 34.)

2. An engmver of gems in the time of Augustus,
vngrsTed a gem with the likeness of Augustus,
which was used by that emperor and his snccessoia
as their ordinary signet. (Plin. zzzrii. 1, s. 4 ;
Suet (hi, 50.) In these passages most of the
editions give Dioscorides ; but the true reading,
which is presenred in some MSS., is confirmed by
existing gems bearing the name AIO2K0TPIAOT.
There are seyeral of these gems, but only siz are
considered genuine. (Meyer*s note on Winckel-
mann, GeeMdiU d, Kmrnd. bk. zi. c.2. §8.) (P.&}

DIOTI'M A {^wriita\ a priestess of Mantiueia,

DIOTIMUa

fact form the nndeus of that dialogneu Some cri-
tics believe, that the whole story of Diotina b s
mere fiction of Plato*s, while other* ave indined ts
see in it at least some historical fonndataon, and to
regard her as an historicsl personage. lAterGnek
writers call her a priestess of the Lycaean Zeuft,
and state, that she was a Pythagorean phibsopfaer
who resided for some time at Athensi (Luasn,
Emmdi, 7, Imag, 18; Max. Tyr. Dimeri. 8;
comp. Hermann, GmoL a. Sjftlem. d. Mai, PkSm,
i. p. 523, note 591; Ast, LAm u, SdrifkM Flatm,
p. 313.) (L.S.1

DI0TrMUS(A(eri/4Of). 1. AgnunmarianofAd-
ramyttium in Mysia, ezereised the profession of a
teacher at Oargaia in the Troad— « hard lot, which
Aratns, who appean to have been oosilenpoKuy
with him, bemoana in an extant epigram. He is
probably the same whoae voluminoaa eomnum-plsoe
book (wnrroSond dim'/wstfyMrra) is quoted by Ste-
phanus of Byiantiam («.«. nor^a^yMai). Schim-
der would refer to him the epignma nnder the
name of Diotimus in the Anthology. See below.
(AmOoL L p. 253; Jacobs, «fioe.; Maoobw SaL
T. 20; Steph. Bys. s. e. T^fyapa; Fabric BAL
Oraee. toL iii. p. 561, it. p. 473.)

2. An Athenian, who wrote a history of Alex-
ander the Great The period at which he lived is
not known. He is quoted, together with Aristae
of Sahuiis bv Athenaens (x. p. 4S6, e.).

3. The author of a Greek poem, called 'HpwcXcw,
in hexameter verse, on the labonn of Hercuks.
Three verses of it are preserved by Suidaa {$, e.
EJjfNlKCBrof ), and by Michael Apoatoliua, the Bj-
lantinet, in his collection of proverbs. (Jacobs, A*-
AoL vol. xiii p^ 888 ; see Athen. ziii. p. 60X, d.)

4. Of Olympia, an author or collector of riddies
(ypSfot), is mentioned by one ef the intetlocatars
in the iM^mtrnpUsiae of Athenaeoa (x. p. 448, c)
as 6 irtSpQs i|^r, and lived therefore at the begin-
ning of the third century of our era.

5. A Stoic philosopher, who is said to bave
accused Epicurus of profligacy, and to have forged.
fifty letters, professing to have been written by
Epicurus, to prove it ( Diog. Laiert x. 3 ;
Menag. ad loe.) According to Atbenaeaa, who
is evidently alluding to the same atory in a pas-
sage where Ai^rifios apparently should be sub-
stituted for Oc^ifios, he waa convicted of the
foigery, at the suit of Zeno the Epicurean, and
pat to death. (Ath. xiiL p^ 811, h.) We learn
from Clement of Alexandria (Strom, ii. 21), that
he considered happiness or weU4)eing (sufcoW) to
consist, not in any one good, but in the pei^
accumulation of blessings (worr^Asia risr djaOiiwy,
which looks like a departure from strict Scoicisa
to the more sober view of Aristotle. {StJL I>rieomL.
i y o \ fR E_l

DIOTI'MUS (iuintis$y Under this name there
are seversl epigrams in the Greek Anthology
(Brunck, Ami L 250 ; Jacoba, i. 183), which
seem, however, to be the productiona of difiercst
authors, for the first epigram is entitled A*arifum
MiXifo-fou, and the eighth Aior^uov 'M^mjtiov rm
Aier«(«ovs. This latter person would aeem to he
the same as the Athenian orator, IKotimna, who
was one ef the ten oratora given up to Aatipatcf .
(Suid. 9.9.'Aprlwmrposi Pseudo-Pint Fit JCOr^L
p. 845, a.) How many of tlie epigrams bekmg to

DIPHILUS.

The epigram* nnder the name of Diotimug were in-
cluded in the Garkutd of Meleager. (Jacobs, ziiL
888.) [P.S.]

DIOTI'MUS {Ai6rifios), a physician of Thebes,
whose absurd and soperstitious remedies are quoted
by Pliny (//. N. xxviii. 23), and who must, there-
fore, have lived in or before the first century after
Christ. [ W. A. G.]

DIOTO'GENES (Aivroyiyris)^ a Pythagorean
philosopher, who wrote a work vepH Atn&nrroSy of
which three fragments are preserved in Stobaeus
(tit V. 69, xliii. 95, 130), and another vcpl fiauri-
Aclar, of which two considerable fragments are
likewise extant in Stobaeus (xlviiu 61,62). [L.&]

DIO'TREPHES (AioTf»^<^i?J,Thucyd. viii. 64),
was sent, B.c.411,by the oligarchical revolutionists
in the Athenian army at Samos, to take cbaige of
the subject states in the neighbourhood of Thrace,
and took the first step in pursuance of their policy
towards the allies by establishing oligarchy at
Thasos. Nicostratus, the general who fell at Man-
tineta, was son of a Diotrephes (Thuc iv. 119):
this therefore perhaps was a Diotrephes, son of
Nicostratus. If so, it is an additional reason for
thinking him distinct from Diitrephes, the destroyer
of Mycalessus. [Diitrsphbs.] [A. H. C]

DIO'TREPHES (Aun-p^^s), a rhetorician of
high repute in his day (ao^urriit Mo^oi)^ bom at
Antioch on the Maeander. Hybreas, who was
contemporary with Strabo, was his pupiL (Strab.
ziii. p. 630, xiv. p. Qb^,) [£. K]

DIOXIPPE, (Autf^iinn},) the name of four my-
thological beings. (Hygin. Pro^., Fab, 154, 163,
181 ; ApoUod. il 2. § 5.) [L. S.]

DIOXIPPUS (AM^Iivwos), an Athenian comic
poet of the new comedy (Suid. ». v.), wrongly
called Dexippos in another passage of Suidas, («. v.
ISMfMcxuoi) and by Eudocia (p. 132). Suidas and
Eadocia mention his AtfrnropvoSoaicSf, of which a
line and a half are preserved by Athenaeus (iii.
p. 100, e.), 'loTopioypd^s (Ath. L c), which
Vossius conjectures was intended to ridicule the
bibulous Greek historians {de Hist. Graec pp. 433,
434, ed. Westermann), AioSocoJ'^cy'M, of which
nothing remains, and ^i\dpyvpos. (Ath. ix. p. 472,
b., xi. pp. 496, £, 502, d.) To these must be
added, from Suidas and Photius («. v. Kwpi/Kcuos),
the €hiiTaup6s, (Meineke, Fra^. Cotn, Graec i.
p. 485, iv. pp. 641—543.) [P. S.]

DIOXIPPUS, physician. [Dexippus.]

DI'PHILUS (Ai^»iAos), commanded the thirty-
three Athenian ships which, at the time of the
passage of the second armament to Sicily, were
posted at Naupactus to prevent, if possible, the
transport of reinforcements to the Syracosaus.
lie was attacked near Erineus by a squadron,
chiefly Corinthian, of slightly inferior numbers;
and ^ough the victory, in a technical sense, was,
if anywhere, on his side, yet he sank but three of
the enemy's ships, and had six of his own dis-
abled ; and that Phormio's countrymen should, in
the scene of his achievements, effect no more, was,
as was felt by both parties, a severe moral defeat.
(Thuc. vii. 34.) [A. H. C]

DI'PHILUS (A/4)iAos). 1. The author of a
poem entitled Bijoijts, and of scurrilous poems in
choliambics. (Schol. Pind. Olymp. x. 83 ; SchoL
Aristoph. Nub. 96.) From the latter passage it ap-
pears that he lived before Eupolis and Aristophanes.
(Meineke, Nisi. Crit. Com. Graec pp. 448, 449 ;
Vossius, de Hist. Grace, p. 434, ed. Westermann.)

DIPHILUS.

1055

2. One of the principal Athenian comic poets of
the new comedy, and a contemporary of Menander
and Philemon, was a native of Sinope. (Strab. xii.
p. 546 ; Anon, de Com, pp. xxx. xxxi.) He was
a lover of the courtezan Gnathaena, and seems
sometimes to have attacked her in his comedies,
when under the influence of jealousy. (Machon
and Lynceus Samius, op. Athen. xiii. pp. 579, f.,
580, a., 583, f.) He was not, however, perfectly
constant (Alciph. Ep. i. 37.) He is said to have
exhibited a hundred plays (Anon. I, c), and some-
times to have acted himself. (Athen. xiii. p. 583, f.)

Though, in point of time, Diphilus belonged to
the new comedy, his poetry seems to have had
more of the character of the middle. This is
shewn, among other indications, by the frequency
with which he chooses mythological subjects for
his pkys, and by his bringing on the stage the
poets Archilochus, Hipponax, and Sappho. (Ath.
XL p. 487, a., xiiL p. 599, d.) His language is
simple and edegant, but it contains many depai^
tores from Attic purity. Respecting his metres,
see Meineke. (HitL CrU. pp. 443, 444, 448.)

The following are the plays of Diphilus, of
which we have fragments or titles : ''AyvoM (Ath.
ix. p. 401, a., XV. p. 700, d.), which was also as-
cribed to Calliadbs : 'A5c\(^( (Ath. xi. p. 499,
d. e. ; Poll. X. 72 ; Stob. Flor. cviii. 9) : *AAf f»-
rpia. (Etym. Mag. p. 61, 10), which was also the
title of a play of Antiphanes, by others ascribed to
Alexis : Afiaarpis (Suid. «. v. *A6i}va/as) : Alpnat'
'''C'X^'9 of which there was a second edition by
Callimachus under the title of E^vovxos or ^rpor
Tuirns (Ath. xi. p. 496, e., xv. 700, e. ; Antiatti-
cista, pp. 95. 17, 100. 31, 101. 29): the principal
character in this play seems to have been such as
Pyrgopolinices in the Afile$ Gloriosus of Plautus,
which was perhaps taken from the play of Diphilus:
*A¥dyvpos (Schof. Ven. cul IL i'. 123 ; corrupted in
Etym. Magn. p. 744. 48, and Eustath. p. 740. 20):
•A»'eur»f<i/*eKPi (Ath. xi. p. 499, c; Antiatt p. 84.
25) : "A-kKhutos (Ath. ix. p. 370, e.): 'A^ogiiTijf,
(Harpocrat p. 41. 3; Antiatt. p. 101. 10): *Airo-
Karwaa^ also ascribed to Sosippns, whose name is
otherwise unknown (Ath. iv. pp. 132, e., 133, f. ;
Poll X. 1 2) : BaAayerof (Ath. x. p. 446, d. ; Antiatt.
p. 108. 32) : BoM»Tio$ (Ath. x. p. 417, e.) : Ta/iof
(Ath. vi. p. 254, e. ; and perhaps in Diog. Laert.
ii 120, Auf>l\ov should be substituted for Jie»^l\ou;
see Menagius, ad loa and Meineke, Hisi, Crit. pp.
42% 426) : Aautuits (Erot. gloss. Harpoc. p. 1 1 6) :
AiofMprdvouaa (Ath. iii. p. 1 1 1, e.) : *EyKa\oOirr«s
(Antiatt p. 1 10. 18) : 'Excir)} (Atli. xiv. p. 645, a.;
and perhaps Poll. x. 72 ; see Meineke, p. 453) :
*E\tyn<f>opoOirrts (Ath. vi. p. 223, a.) : 'EAAc/Sopi-
frf/isi'ot (Antiatt p. 100. 12) : ^E/iwopos (Ath. vi.
pp. 226, e., 227, e., vii. p. 316, £ ; Etym. Mag.
p. 490. 40, a gap being supplied from the Cod.
Barocc ap. Bekker, Anecd. p. 1445; Harpocrat
p. 130. 22) : •Eva7ffoKTM (Ath. iv. p. 165, f.) or
^voByianarra (Schol. Aristoph. Eq. 960 ; Photius
and Suidas, «. «. ^\6s) : 'EiriStKaJV^/xcvos (Poll.
X. 137) : *Eir*Tpoin|, or more correctly 'EiriTpoirfwj
(Antiatt p. 69) : •EiriicAijpor (PolL x. 99) : 7m-
ypiipos (Ath. vi. p. 230, f., vii. p. 291, £; Stob.
Fhr. cv. 5) : 'HpcucKrls (Ath. x. p. 421, e.): "H/ws
(Ath. ix. p. 371, a.) : BtiaavpSs (Stob. Flor. xii.
12) : etjircw's (Ath. vi. p. 262, a., x. p. 451, b.) :
Kidap(a965 (Poll. x. 38, 62) : KAijpov/iiCf o^ of which
the Casina of Plautus is a translation (Prolog. 31 ) :
Arifxvlcu (Ath. vi. p. 307, f., comp. iv. p. 1 68, b.) :

1058

DTPHRIDAa

Moiix^Mcraf (Poa X. 18): MnfM^Cri^r (Ath. iii.
p. 124, d.) : Um^tpwmi (Ath. z. p. 423, e.) :
noAAoKif (Etjm. Mag. p. 206, 16): napdffms
(Ath. Ti. pp. 236, b., 238, £, 247, d., x. p. 422, b.) :
ncXuiScT (Ath. IT. p. 156, £) : UtBpaiarnf^ proba-
blr for TiBpcaimis (Ath. xiiL p. 484, e.) : nAcytfo-
^ipot (Antiatt. p. 101. 4 ; and perhaps Eustath.
ad Horn, p. 1479. 46): tlt^vrpdyfunt ^Ath. Ti.
p. 225, a. ; Phot. «. «. ^ay^tuos) : Uvppa ( Ammon.
Dtff. Verif. p. 61) : Xdw^ (Ath. xi p. 487, a.,
xiii. p. 599, d.) : SiircAiic^t (Poll ix. 81), which,
however, belongs perhaps to Philemon : 2xc-
9ia (Etym. Mag. p. 683, 24, corrected by Oais-
ford): 2vMnro6n^icorrcr, which was truislated
by Plantus nnder the title of Oommonentetj and
partly followed by Terence in his Adelphu (Te-
rent ProL AddpK 10; see Meineke, Memamd, et
PkUem, Reiiq, p. 1 ) : 2i$rrpo^po< ( Uaipoc. p. 55. 8^ :
2uimpls^ of which there were two editions (Ath.
Ti. p. 247, a. c., xir. p. 657, e.; Phot. «. v. ^tftofi
Harpocr. pw 182. 3) : TcAeoiof ( Ath. xir. pi 640, d.) :
^piap (Stob. Flor. cxtL 82): ^tXdit\^ or ^iKd-
8cA^ (Antiatt p. 80. 29, 110. 17) : X^nwox^
( Phot 9, 9, diraia). There are other finsgments,
which cannot be assigned to their proper places.
The Rmdnu of Plaatus is a tnmslation of a play of
Diphilus {PnL 82), bnt the title of the Greek
play is not known. (Meineke, Frtaa, Com. Graee,
I pp. 445—467, IT. pp. 375—430.)

3. A grammarian, of Laodiceia, wrote npon the
Tkeriaca of Nicander. (Ath. vii. p. 314, d., and
in other passages; Casaobon, ad AtiL Tii. c. 18,
p. 647; SchoL ad Theocr. x. 1, p. 141.)

4. A tragedian, exhibited at Rome in the time
of Cicero, whom he grievously offended by apply*
ing to Pompey, at the Apollinarian games (ac. 69),
the words **' Nostra miseria tu es Magnus,** and
other allusions, which the aadience made him re-
peat again and again. (Cic. ad Att. ii. 19. § 3;
VaLMax. Ti. 2. §9.) fP. S.]

DI'PHILUS, philosophers. 1. Of Bospoms,
a Megaric philosopher, a disciple of Euphantus and
Stilpo. (Diog. LaSrt ii. 113.)

2. A Stoic, of Bithynia, son of Demetrius, and
contemporary with Panaetius. (Ibid. t. 84.)

8. Another Stoic, samamed Labyrinthus, the
teacher of Zeno, the son of Aristaenetos. (Lucian,
Omriv. 6 et passim.) [P. S.]

DTPHILUS, an architect, who wrote on me-
chanical powers. (VitruT. Tii. Pnef.) He seems
to haTo been the same who tried the patience of
Cicero. {Epiti. ad Q. F. iii. 1, 1, UL 9.) [P. S.]

DrPHILUS (A/<^iAor). 1. A physician of
Siphnus, one of the Cyclades, who was a contem-
porary of Lysimachus, king of Thrace, about the
beginning of the third century b.c. (Athen.ii.p. 61.)
He wrote a work entitled, n«pl rAr Upotr^ftofUvrnv
rots Voaovat irol to«» 'T^ia/rouo-i, ** On Diet fit for
Persons in good and bad Health** (Athen. iii. § 24.

S. 82), which is frequently quoted by Athenaeus,
ut of which nothing remains but the short frag-
ments preserved by him. (iL pp. 61, 64,66, 66, ftc.)
2. A natiTe of Loadiceia, in Phrygia, mention-
ed by Athenaeus (vii. p. 314) as having written a
commentary on Nicander*s Tkeriaca^ and who must,
therefore, have lived between the second century be-
fore and the third century after Christ [ W. A. G.]
DrPHRIDAS (Aitf^p(3at), a Lacedaemonian,
was sent out to Asia, in B. c. 391, after the death
of Thibron, to gather together the relics of his
army, and, having nisad fresh troops, to protect

DIRGE.

the states that were friendly to Sparta, and prose-
cute the war with Struthas. With maamers no
less agreeable than those of his predeoesaoi^ he had
more steadiness and eneigy of character. He
therefore soon retrieved the affidrs of LaoedaemoB,
and, having captured Tigranea, the son-in-law of
Struthas, together with his wife, he obtained a
laige ransom for their release, and was thus enabled
to raise and support a body of mercenaries. (Xeo.
ffelL IT. 8. §§21, 22.) Diphridaa, the Ephcr,
who is mentioned by Plutarch {Affo. 1 7) as being
sent forward to meet Agesilans, then at Narthacium
in Thessaly, and to desire him to adTanoe at mice
into Boeotia, & c 394. (Comp. Xen. Hdl. it. 3.
§ 9.) The name Diphridas, as it seems, fifaonld be
inbstituted for Diphilas in Diod. xit. 97. [£. E.]

DIPOENUS and SCYLLIS (AiwoiFof ui
Xr^XAit), very ancient Greek statoariea, who are
always mentioned together. They belonged to
the style of art called Daedalian. [Dakdali-s.]
Pausaniaa says that they were diadides of Daeda-
lus, and, according to some, his sona. (n. 15. § 1,
iii 17. § 6.) There is, howerer, no doabt that
they were real persons; but they lived near the
end, instead of the beginning, of the perwd of the
Daedalids. Pliny says that they were bom in
Crete, daring the time of the Median empire, and
before the rrign of Cyrus, about the 50th Olym-
piad (& c 580 : the accession of Cyma was in
B. c. 559). From Crete they went to Sicyon,
which was for a long time the chief seat of Gzecxaa
art There they were employed on some statues
of the gods, but before these statues were finished,
the artists, corophuning of some wrong, betook
themselTes to the Aetolians. The Sicjonians vrere
immediately attacked by a fomine and drought,
which, they were informed by the Delphic oracle,
would only be remoTed when Dipoenos and Scyllia
should finish the statues of the gods, whieh they
were induced to do by great rewards and fiiroars.
The statues were those of Apollo, Aitemia, Heca-
cles, and Athena (Plin. H, N. xxxrL 4.$ 1 ), whence
it seems likely that the whole group represented
the seizure of the tripod, like that of AifTCLABrs.
Pliny adds that Ambracia, Aigos, and Oeonae,
were full of the works of Dipoenus. (§2.) He
also says {j§ 1 , 2), that these artists were the first
who were celebrated for sculpturing in marble, and
that they used the white mwble of Paroa. Paua*
nias mentions, as their works, a statue of Athena,
at Cleonae (/. c), and at Aigos a gronp repnonit-
ing Castor and Pollux with their wiTea, Elaeira
and Phoebe, and their sons, Anaxia and Mnasi-
nous. The group was in ebony, except some fow
parts of the horses, which were of ivtHy. (Pass,
ii. 22. § 6.) Clement of Alexandria xnenkioi»
these statues of the Dioscuri, and also statues a£
Hercules of Tiryns and Artemis of Mnnj-cfaia, at
Sicyon. (Protrep. p. 42. 16 ; compi Plin. L c)
The disciples of Dipoenus and Scyllia were Tec-
taeus and Angelion, Learchus of Rhegium, Dory-
deidas and his brother Medon, Dontaa, and Tbeo-
des, who were all four Lacedaemoniana. f Pana^ ii
32. § 4, iii. 17. § 6, T. 1 7. § 1, tl 19. § 9.) [P. S J

DIRGE (A(pffir), a daughter of Helios and wi&
of Lycus. Respecting her story, see Am phion, p.
161, a. Her body was changed by Dionysna, in
whose service she had been engaged, into a well oa
mount Cithaeron. (Hygiu. Fab, 7.) A amall lita
near Thebes likewise received its name from hf&
(Pans. U. 25. § 3.) [L. S.]

DIVITIACUS.

DIS, contracted from Dives, a name sometimeg
given to Plato, and hence alio to the lower world.
(Cic de Nat. Dear. ii. 26; Viig. Aen, vi. 127 ;
comp. Pluto.) [L. S.J

DISA'RIUS, a physician, who may be suppoeed
to have lived in the fifth century after Christ, and
who is introdaced by Macrobius in his Saturmdia
(vii. 4) as discoorsing on dietetics and the process
of digestion. [ W. A. G.]

DITALCO. [ViRiATHUS.]

DIVES, L. BAE'BIUS, was praetor in b. c.
189, and obtained the southern part of Spain for
his province. On his way thither he was sur-
rounded by Ligurians, who cut to pieces a great
part of his forces : he himself was wounded, and
escaped to Massilia, where however he died on the
third day aft«r. (Liv. xxxviL 47, 50, 67.) [L. S.]

DIVES, L. CANULEIUS, was appointed
praetor in & c. 171, and obtained Spain for his
province. But before he went to his post, several
Spanish tribes sent embassies to Rome to complain
of the avarice and insolence of their Roman go-
Temors. Hereupon L. Canuleius Dives was com-
missioned to appoint five recuperatores of senato-
rian rank to inquire into each particular case of
extortion, and to allow the accused to choose their
own pleaders. In consequence of the investiga-
tions which were thus commenced, two men who
bad been praetors in Spain withdrew into
voluntary exile. The pleaders, probably bribed
by the guilty, contrived to suppress the whole
inquiry, as men of rank and influence were in-
volved in it L. Canuleius likewise is not free
from the suspicion of having assisted the pleaders,
for he joined them in dropping the matter, and
forthwith assembled his troops, and proceeded to his
province. After his arrival in Spain, another in-
teresting embassy was sent to Rome. Roman armies
had for many years been stationed in Spain, and
numbers of the soldiers had married Spani^ women.
At the time when Canuleius was in Spain, the
number of persons who had spnmg from such mar>'
riages is said to liave amounted tp upwards of 4000,
and they now petitioned the senate to assign to
them a town, where they might settle. The senate
decreed that they should give in their names to
Canuleius, and that, if he would manumit them,
they were to settle as colonists at Carteia, where
they were to form a eolonia liberimorum, (Liv.
adii. 28, 31, xliii. 2, 3.) [L. S.]

DI'VICO, a commander of the Helvetians in
the war against L. Cassias, in b. c. 107. Nearly
fifty years later, b. c. 58, when J. Caesar was pre-
paring to attack the Helvetians, they sent an em-
bassy to him, beaded by the aged Divico, whose
courageous speech is recorded by Caesar. {B, G, i.
13 ; comp. Ores. v. 15 ; Liv. EpiL Qb,) [L. S.]

DIVITI'ACUS, an Aeduan noble, and brother
of Dumnorix, is mentioned by Cicero ( deDiv, i. 41)
as belonging to the order of Druids, and professing
much knowledge of the secrets of nature and of divi-
nation. He was a warm adherent of the Romans
and of Caesar, who, in consideration of his earnest
entreaties, pardoned the treason of Dumnorix in
B. c. 58. In the same year he took the most pro-
minent port among the Gallic chiefs in requesting
Caesar^said against Ariovistus [see p. 287] ; he had,
some time before, gone even to Rome to ask the
senate for their interference, but without success.
It was probably during this visit that he was the
guest of Cicero {de Din, l, c). Throughout, Caesar

DOCIMUS

10.57

placed the greatest confidence in him, and in b. c.
57, pardoned, at his intercession, the Bellovaci,
who had joined with the rest of the Belgians in
their conspiracy. (Caes. B, G. i. 3, 16-20, 31, 32,
ii. 5, 14, 15. vi. 12, vii 89; Plut. Caea, 19 ; Dion
Cass, xxxviii. 34, &c) [E. E. ]

DIURPANEUS. [DBCBBALU8.]

DIUS (ATos), the author of a history of the
Phoenicians, of which a fragment concerning Solo-
mon and Hiram is preserved in Josephus. (cApion.
i. 17.) There was also a Pythagorean philosopher
Dius, who wrote a work v'cpi miAAov^r, of which
two fragments are preserved in Stobaeus. (Tit.
Ixv. 16, 17.) [L.S.]

DI YLLUS (AivAAot), an Athenian, who wrote
a history of Greece and Sicily in 26 or 27 books.
It was divided apparently into several parts, the
first of which extended from the seizure of the
Delphic temple by Philomelus (where the history
of Callisthenes ended) to the nege of Perinthus, by
Philip (b. a 357 — 340), and the second from b. c.
340 to 336, the date of Philip^s death. The work
was carried on, according to Diodorus, down to B.C.
298, from which period Psaon, of Plataea, continued
it. If we accede to Casaubon^s substitution of
AiuWas for AiSvfws, in Diog. Laert v. 76, we
must reckon also a work on drinking^parties
(trvfiirfMrtaKd) among the writings of Diyllus. The
exact period at which he flourished cannot be a8ce»
tained, but he belongs to the age of the Ptolemies.
(Diod. xvi. 14, 76,xxi., Frapm. 5, p. 490 ; Plut.
ds Herod, MaL 26 ; Ath. iv. p. 155, a, xiiL p. 593,
f ; Maussac. ad Hdrpoerai. s. v. 'ApurrW; Wesse-
ling, ad Diod, xvi. 14 ; Clinton, F, H. vol. il sub
ann. 357, 339, 298, p. 377.) [E. E.)

DIYLLUS (AivAAi^s), a Corinthian statuary,
who, in conjunction with Amydaeus, executed the
greater part of the bronae group which the Pho-
cians dedicated at Delphi. (Pans. x. 13. $ 4;
Amyclabus ; Chionis.) [P. S.]

DO'CIMUS (A&KHMs\ one of the officers in
the Macedonian army, who after the death of
Alexander supported the party of Perdiccas. After
the death of Perdiccas he united with Attains and
Alcetas, and was taken prisoner together with the
former when their combined forces were defeated
by Antigonns in Pisidia, B. c. 320. (Diod.
xviii. 45, Polyaen. iv. 6. § 7.) The captives were
confined in a strong fort, but, during the expedi'
tion of Antigonns against Eumenes, they con-
trived to overpower their guards, and make them-
selves masters of the fortress. Docimus, however,
having quitted the castle to carry on a negotiation
with Stratonice, the wife of Antigonus, was again
made prisoner. (Diod. xix. 16.) He appears
after this to have entered the service of Antigonns,
as we find him in 313 b. c. sent by that prince
with an army to establish the freedom of the
Greek cities in Caria. (Diod. xix. 75 ; Droysen,
HdUfttSfmOy vol i. p. 358.) In the campaign pre-
ceding the battle of Ipsus, he held the strong for-
tress of Synnada in Phrygia in charge for Anti-
gonns, but was induced to surrender it into the
hands of Lysimachua. (Diod. xx. 107 ; Pau-
san. i. 8. $ 1.) It is probable that he had been
governor of the adjoining district for some time :
and he had founded there the city called after him
Docimeinm. (Steph. Byz. s. v, Aoxtfuiov^ Droy-
sen, HeUemtmus, vol ii. p. 665 ; Eckhel, iiL p.
151.) His name is not mentbned after the fall
of Antigonns. [E. H. B.]'

1058

DOLABELLA.

IKyCIMUS or DOCI'MIUa To a loppoMd
Oneoo-Romiui jurist of tliii miim ha* been •oiiie>
timet attributed the authorship of a legal woric in
alphabetical order, called by Harmenopuliia (§ 49)
To lUKp^w Kmrd 9roix*»ov^ and usually known by
the name of Synopsis Minor. It is principally bor-
rowed from a work of Michael Attaliata. Afrsgment
of the work relating to the authority of the Leges
Rhodiae, was published by & Schardius (Basel
1561), at the end of the Nayal Laws, and the
same frsgment appears in the collection of Lenn-
darins {J. G. B. ii. p. 472). Pardeuus has pub-
lished some further frsgments of the Synopsis
Minor {CoUeeliom da LoU Mariiimeaj i pp. 164,
195 — 204), and Zachariae has given some ex-
traeU from it {Hid, Jmr. a. A p. 76) ; but the
greater part of the work is still in manuscript.
Bach conjectures that the compilation of the Rfao-
dian laws themselTos was made by Dodmus
{Hid. Jmr, Rom. lib. ir. c I, sect. 3. § 26, p.
638) i but Zachariae is of opinion, that the only
reason for attributing to him the authorship of the
Synopsis Minor was, that the manuscript of
Vienna, from which the fngiueat in Schardius
and Leundavius was published, onee belonged to
a person named DocimttSL [J. T. G.]

DODON (AwSJr), a son of Zeus by Europa,
from whom the oracle of Dodooa was beUeved to
have derived iU name. (Steph. Bys. s. e. Amlmnii.)
Other traditions tiaoed the name to a nymph of tlie
name of Dodone. [L. S.]

DOLABELLA, sometimes written Dolobelk,
the name of a fionily of the patrician Cornelia
gens. (Ruhnken, ad VdL Pai. iL 43.)

1. P. CoRNKLius DoLABULLA MAXDfim, waa
consul in B. & 283 with Cn. Domitius Calvinus,
and in that year conquered the Senones, who bad
defeated the praetor L. Caecilius, and murdered
the Roman ambassadors. Owiog to the loso of
the consular Fasti for that time we do not hear of
his triumph, though he undoubtedly celebrated his
victoiy by a triumph. In b. & 279 he, together
with C Fabridus and Q. Aemilins, went to
Pyrrhus as ambassadors to eflfect an exchange of
prisoners. (Eutrop. ii 6 ; Florus, L 13 ; Appian,
SamMiL 6, GalL 11 ; Dionys. Ejreerpt^ p. 2344,
ed. Reiske, and p. 75, ed. Frankfurt.)

2. Cn. CoRNBUua Dolabblla, was inaugu-
rated in B. c. 208 as rear taerorum in the place of
M. Mardos, and he held this office until his death
in B. c. 180. (Liv. xxvii. 36, xL 42.)

3. L. CoRNXLiua DoLABBJLLA, was <^MMrtwr
MNn/at in B. e. 180. In that year his kinsman.
On. Cornelius Dolabella, the rex sacrorum, died,
and our Dolabella wanted to become his successor.
But C. Servilius, the pontifex maximus, before in-
augurating him, demanded of him to resign his
office of duumvir navalis. When DolabeUa re-
fused to obev this command, the pontifex inflicted
a fine upon him. Dolabella appealed against it to
the people. Several tribes had already given their
Tote that DolabelU ought to obev, and that he
should be released from the fine if he would resign
the office of duumvir navalis, when some sign in
the heavens broke up the assembly. This was a
fresh reason for the pontiff^s refusing to inaugurate
Dohibella. As duumvir navalis he and his col-
league, C. Furius, had to protect the eastern
coast of Italy with a fleet of twenty sail against
the lUyrians. (Liv. xL 42 ; xli. 5.)

4. Cn. CoBNBLiUB DoLABBLtA, was cuTule

DOLABELLA.

aedile in B. c. 165, in which year he and his cbI-
leagne, Sex. Julius Caesar, had the Hecyra of Te-
rence performed at the festival of the Megsiedn.
In B. & 159 he was consul with M. Fulvins No-
bilior. (Title of Terent. Hetyr.; Suet. flL Te-

5. Cn. Cobnbuits Dolabxlla, a gnmdson of
No. 4, and a son of the Cn. Cornelius Dohfaelja
who was put to death in b. c. 100, tofpether with
the tribune Appuleins Satnminus. During the
civil war between Marine and SuHa, Dolabella
sided with the latter, and in b. c 81, when SolU
was dictator, Dolabella was raised to the ooofd-
ship, and afterwards received Ifscedonia for ku
proTince. He there carried on a soecessfol war
against the Thradans, for which he was rewarded
Ota his retam with a triumph. In b. c. 77, how-
ever, young Julius Caesar cnaiged him vHth having
been guilty of extortion in his province, but he
was acquitted. (Oros. r. 17 ; Pint SmOa^ 28,
&C.; Appian, B. a i 100 ; Suet Caeg. 4,49,
55; VeU. Pat n. 43; AureL Viet, de Tw.
HL 78; VaL Max. viH. 9. { 3 ; Cic. «■
Pimm. 19, Bnd. 92, da Lag. Agr. it. 14 ; Tadt.
de OraL 84 ; Gellins, xv. 28 ; Aacon. oi Scamr.
PL 29, in Cbma^ p. 73, ed. Orelli.)

6. Cn. Cornblivb Dolabblla, was pneter
nibanns, in & c. 81, when the cause of P. Qdn-
tius was tried. Cieero charges him with having
acted on that occasion unjustly and against all
established usages. The year after he had COicia
for his province, and C. Malleolus was his quses-
tor, and the notorious Vems his legate. Dob-
beUa not only tolerated the extortions and rob-
beries committed by them, but shared in their
booty. He was especially indulgent towards
Verres, and, after Malleolus was murdered, be
made Venes his proquaestor. After his return to
Rome, Dolabella was accused by M. Aemilins
Scaums of extortion in his province, and oo that
occasion Verres not only deserted his aoeomplice,
but furnished the accuser with all the necessary
infennation, and .even spoke hintsdf pnUidy
against Dolabelbu Many of the crimes com-
mitted by Verres himself were thus pot to the
account of Dolabella, who vras therefore con-
demned. He went into exile, and left his wife
and children behind him in great poverty. (Cic.
pro QmmL 2, 8 ; m Verr. i. 4, 15, 17, 29'; Ascon.
ta Cornd. p. 110, ed. Orelli, who however con-
founds him with No. 5.)

7. P. CoRNBLiua Dolabblla, was praetor ur-
banus in B. c. 67 ; i^ as is usually suppoani, this
be the year in whidi Cicero spoke for Auhia Cse-
cina. (Cic pro Oaee. 8.) He seems to be the
same person as the Dolabelbi who is mentioDed
by Valerius Maximus, fviii. 1, AwAudae^ § 2,) as
governor of Asia, with the title of proconsaL
(Comp. Gell. xii. 7, where he bears the pne-
nomen Cneius ; Amm. Marc xxix. 2.)

8. P. CoRNKUua Dolabblla, p^hapa a son
of No. 7, was one of the moot profligate men of
his time. He was bom about b. c. 70, and is
said to have been guilty, even in eariy yonth, of
some capital ofienees, which might have cost him
his lifo, had not Cicero defended and saved him
with great exertions. In & c 51, he was ap-
pointed a member of the collm of the famdae-
imviri, and the year following he aecoaed Appias
Claudius of having violated the sovereign righte d
the people^ Whiis this trial was going on^ Fafaia,

DOLABELLA.

tfie wife of Dokbelh, left her hoftband. She
had been compelled to take this step bj the con-
duct of her husband, who hoped by a marriage
with TuUia, the daughter of Cicero, to prevent
Cicero from assisting App. Claudius in his trial
bj iaTonrable testimonies from Cilicia. Cicero
himself, on the other hand, was anxious to oblige
App. Claudius, and was therefore by no means in-
clined to give his own daughter in marriage to
the accuser of Claudius ; he had, besides, been
contemplating to bring about a marriage between
Tullia and Tib. Claudius Nero. But Cicero'b
wife was gained over by Dolabelhi, and, before
Cicero could interfere, the engagement waf made,
and the marriage soon followed. Cicero seems to
have been grieved by the aifiur, for he knew the
vicious character of his son-in-law ; but Cloelius
endeavoured to console him by saying, that the
vices of Dolabella were mere youthful ebullitions,
the time of which was now gone by, and that if
there remained any trues of them, they would
soon be corrected by Cicero*s influence, and the
virtuous conduct of Tullia. App. Claudius was
acquitted in the mean time, and as thus the great
outward obstacle was removed, Cicero tried to
make the best of what he had been unable to
prevent In his letters written about that time,
and afterwards, Cicero speaks of Dokbella with
admiration and affection, and he may have really
hoped that his son-in-law would improve ; but the
consequences of his former recklessness and Keen-
tiousness, even if he had wished to mend, drove
him to new acts of the same kind. The great
amount of debts which he had contracted, and the
ni^nt demands of his creditors, compelled him in
B. c. 49 to seek refuge in the camp of Caesar.
This was a severe blow to Cicero, who speaks of
the step with great sorrow. When Caesar marched
into Spain against Pompey*s legates, Dolabella
had the command of Cae8ar*8 fleet in the Adriatic,
but was unable to effect anything of consequence.
After the battle of Pharsalns, in which he had
taken a port, Dokbella returned to Rome. He
had hoped that Caesar would liberally reward his
services, or tlwt proscriptions, like those of SuUa,
would aJTord him the means of obtaining money ;
but in vain. His creditors were as loud and
troublesome in their demands as before, and he at
last had recourse to a new expedient He caused
himself to be adopted into the plebeian fiunify of
Cn. Lentului — whence he is afterwards sometimes
called Lentulut — ^in order to be able to obtain the
tribuneship. He was accordingly made tribune in
B. c. 48 ; and, in spite of the decree of the senate,
that everything at Rome should remain unchanged
till Caesar^ii return from Alexandria, Dohibelhi came
forward with a rogation, that all debts should be can-
celled, and with some other measures of a similar
character. His colleagues, Asinius and L. Trebel-
liu% opposed the scheme, and vehement and bloody
struggles ensued between the two parties which
were thus formed at Rome. Antony, who had been
left behind by Caeaar as his vicegerent, and bore
no hostility towards Dolabella, did not take any
strong measures against him till he was informed
of an amour existing between his wife Antonia
wid DoIabeUa. Tha day on which Dolabella's
rogations were to be put to the vote, a fresh tu-
mult broke out in the city, in which the party of
Dolabella was defeated ; but peace was neverthe-
less not quite restond till the antumn, when Cae-

DOLADELLA.

1059

Bar returned to Rome. Caesar of course greatly
disapproved of Dokbella^s conduct, but he did not
think it prudent to bring him to account, or to
punish him for it However, he got him away
from Rome by taking him with him to Africa
about the close of the year, and afterwards also in
his Spanish campaign against the two sons of
Pompey. In the course of the )atter of these
expeditions Dolabelhi was wounded. Caesar pro-
mised him the consulship for the year b. a 44,
although Dolabella was then only twenty-five years
old, and had not yet held the praetorship; but
Caesar afterwards altered his mind, and entered
himself upon the consulship for that year ; however,
as he had resolved upon his campaign against the
Parthians, he promised Dolabella the consulship, in
his absence, on the 1st of January, B.a44. Antony,
who was then augur, threatened to prevent such
an appointment, and when the oomitia were held,
he carried his threat into effect On the 15th of
March the senate was to have decided upon the
opposition of Antony; but the murder of Caesar
on that day changed the aspect of everything.
Dolabelk immediately took possession of the con-
sular fiisces, and not only approved of the murder,
but joined the assassins, and thus obtained the
office of whioh he had already usurped the insignia.
In order to maka a still greater display of his ha-
tred of Caesar, he caused the altar whioh had been
erected to his honour and the column in the forum
to be pulled downi and many persons who went
thither with the intention of offering ancrifioes to
Caesar, and of paying him divine honours, were
thrown from the Tarpeian rock, or nailed on the
crossi These apparent republican sentiments and
actions gave great delight to Cicero and the re-
publican party ; but no sooner did Antony open the
treasury to Dolabella, and give him Syria for his pro-
vince, with the command against the Parthtans,
than all his republican enthusiasm disappeared at
once. As Cassius had likewise a daim to the pro-
vince of Syria, Dolabella left Rome before the year
of his consulship had come to ito close. But he did
not proceed straightway to S3rria; for, being great-
ly in want of money, he marched through Greece,
Macedonia, Thrace, and Asia Minor, collecting
and extorting as much as he could on his way.
C. Trebonitts, one of Caesar^ murderers, who had
then arrived at Smyrna as proconsul of Asia, did
not admit Dolabella into the dty, but sent him
provisions outside the place. Dohibella pretended
to go to EphesuB, and Trebonius gave him an es-
cort to conduct him thither; but when the escort
returned to Smyrna, Dohibelhi too went back, and
entered Smyrna by night Trebonius was mur-
dered in bis bed, in February, b. c. 43; or, accord-
ing to Cicero, he was tortured for two days before
he was put to death. Dohibella now began extort-
ing money and troops from the towns of Asia
Minor with a recklessness which knew no scruples
whatever in regard to the means for securing his end.
When his proceedings became known at Rome, he
was outlawed and dechired a public enemy. Cas-
eins, who had in the mean time arrived in Asia,
made war upon him, and took Laodioeia, which
Dolabella haid occupied. The latter, in order not
to fall into the bands of his enemies, ordered one
of his soldiers to kill him, a c. 4%

It is extraordinary to see the forbeanuice with
which Cicero treated Dokbella, who, after his
marriage with Tollia, B. c. 40, improved so little

8 Y 2

1060

DOLIUS.

in his condact, that two ye«n afWr, Tullia left
him when she was expecting to become mother of a
second child by him. Cicero, who certainly loved
his daaghter most tenderly, and was aware of the
unworthy and contemptible conduct of DolabeUa,
yet kept up his connexion with him after the di-
vorce, and repeatedly assures him of his great
attachment. It is difficult to account for this
mode of acting on the part of Cicero, nnless we
suppose that his desire to keep upon good terms
with a innn who possessed influence with Caeaar
outweighed all other considerations. Cioero^s fond-
ness for him continued for a short time after Cae-
suras murder, that is, so long as Dokbella played
the part of a republicsn ; but a change took place
in Cicero^s feelings as soon as DolabeUa allied him-
self with Antony, and at the time when his crimes
in Asia became known, Cicero spoke of him with
the utmost bitterness and contempt (See the nu-
merous passages of Cicero relating to DolabeUa in
OrrUi, Onom, ii. p. 175,&c.; comp. Fabric. VtL Cic.
p. 91, with OreUi*s note: Dion Cass. xli. 40, xliu
29, &&, xliii. 51, xli v. 22, 51, zlv. 15, xlvii. 29 ;
Suet CaeM. 36, 85 ; Appian, B. C. ii. 41, 122, 129,
iii. 3, 7, ftc, 24, 26 ; Lit. BjriL 1 13, 1 19 ; VeU.
Pat ii. 58, 60, 69; Pint AnUm. 9, 10, 1 1 ; Caes.
BeU, AUa:, 65; Ores. vi. 18.)

9. P. CoRNBLiua DoLAl«LIJ^ a son of No. 8
by his first wife, Fabia. In b. c 30 he was with
Octavianns at Alexandria, and feeling himself at-
tracted by the channs of Cleopatra, he betrayed to
her that it was her oonqueror^s intention to carry
her to Italy. In a, d. 10, he was consul with C.
Junius Silanus. On coins he is designated as
triumvir monetalis. (Pint AiUom, 84 ; Fast Cap. ;
Vaillan^ CbriK/. 65.)

10. P. CoRNBLiu^DoLABBLLA, a son of No. 9,
was proconsul of Africa in the reign of Tiberius,
A. D. 23 and 24. fn the course of the administra-
tion of his province he gained a complete victory
over the Numidian Tacfarinas; but although he
hnd formerly been a very great flatterer of Ti-
berius, yet he did not obtain the oniaments of a
triumph, in order that his predecessor in the pro-
vince of Africa, Junius Blaesius, an uncle of Sej-
aiius, might not be thrown into the shade. In
A. D. 27 he joined Domitius Afer in the accusation
aguinst his own relative, Quintilins Varus. (Tac
^1711. iii. 47, 68, iv. 23, &c. 66.)

1 1. CoRNXLius DoLABSLLA, WBS sent in A. D.
70 by the emperor Otho into the colony of Aqui-
num, to be kept there in a sort of libera caufo-
dia^ for no other reason, but because he belonged
to an ancient family, and was related to Galba.
After the death of Otho he came back to Rome,
but one of his most intimate friends, Plancius
Varus, denounced him to the pmefect of the city,
who being a man of a mild but weak tempera-
ment, was inclined to pardon him, until Triaria,
the wife of Vitellins, prevailed upon him not to sa*.
crifice the safety of the princeps to his feeling of
clemency. Vitellius, too, became akrmed through
her, as DolabeUa bail married Petronia, a former
wife of Vitellius. The emperor, therefore, enticed
him to Interamnium, and there ordered him to be
put to death. This was the first act of wanton
cruelty in the reign of ViteUins. (Tac. Hiat, i.
88,ii. 68.) [L.S.J

DO'LIUS, (£^6Xios\ an aged slave of Penelope,
whom she had received from her father on her mar-
rying Odysseus, and who took care of her garden.

DOMITIA.

On the ntam of Odysseus from his «anderiIlg^
Dolios and his six sons welcomed him, and vss
ready to join his master against the relatives of
the snitora. (Hom. Od. iv. 735 ; xxiv. 498.) [L. S.]

DOLON {M\mtf\ the name of two mythical
personages, both Trojans^ (Horn. IL x. 314, &&;
Hygin. Fab. 90.) [L. S.]

DOLOPS (A^tAof), a son of Hermes, who hsd
a sepulchral monument in the neighfaouriiood of
Peiresiae and Magnesa, which was visible at a
great distance, and at which the Argonauts landed
and offered up iacri6oes. (ApoUon. Rhod. i 584 ;
Orph. Arg, 459.) There are two other mythical
perM>nages of this name. (Horn. IL xv. 525, &c ;
Hygin. Fab, Pnie£ p. 2.) [L. S.]

DOMATITSS (Ao^Tfrnr), that is, the do-
mestic, a surname of Poseidon, at Sparta, which is,
perhaps, synonyraoos with «inx*ip(ot. (Pans, itu
14. § 7.) [L. &I

DOMIDU'CA and DOMIDUXUS, Roman
snmanies of Jupiter and Juno, who, as the gods of
marriage, were believed to conduct the bride into
the house of the bridegroom. (August de Gv. Dri,
viL 3, ix. 6.) [L. S.1

DOMl'TIA, a sister of Cn. Domitius Aheno-
barbus [Ahknobabbu8, No. 10], and conse-
quently an aunt of the emperor Nero. She was
the wife of Crispus Passienus, who afterwards de-
serted her and married Agrippina, the mother of
Nero. It is natural, therefore, that Tacitus should
call her an enemy of Agrippina. Alter the murder
of his mother, Nero ordcaed Domitia, who was
already of an advanced age, to be poisoned, in order
that he might get possession of the pn^ierty,
which she possessed at Baiae, and in the neigh-
bourhood of Ravenna, on which estates he built
magnificent gymnasia. (Tac Amm. xiii 19, 21 ;
Suet Aer. 84 ; Dion Cass. Ixi 17 ; QuintiL vL
l.§50,3. §74, X. l-§24.) [L.S.]

DOMITIA LETPIDA, a sister of Cn. Domi-
tius Ahenobarbus [Ahbnobarbus, No. 10], and
of Domitia, and, consequently, like ho* an aunt of
the emperor Nero. She was married to M. Va-
lerius MessallaBarhatns, by wh<Mn she became the
mother of Mcssallina, the wife of the emperor
Claudius. There existed a rivalry of female vanity
between her and Agrippina, the mother of Nero.
Both women were equaUy bad and vicious in their
conduct ; Agrippina however succeeded, in a. d.
55, in inducing her son to sentence his aunt to
death. (Tac. Aim, xl 37, &.c, xiL 64, &c;
Suet Oamd. 26, A>n), 7.) IL. &]

DOMITIA LONGI'NA, a daughter of Domi-
tius Corbulo, was married to L. Lamia Aemi-
lianus, from whom she was carried away by Domi-
tian about the time of VespsMan^s accession. Im-
mediately after Vespasian *s return from the east,
Domitian lived with her and his other mistresses
on an estate near the Mons Albanus. Subse-
quently, however, he married her, and in a. n. 73
she bore him a son. But she was un&ithful to
him, and kept up an adulterous intercourse with
Paris, an actor. When this was discovered, in
A. D. 83, Domitian repudiated her on the ai^.vice of
Ursns, and henceforth lived with Julia, the daughter
of his brother. Sooa after, however, he formed a
reconciliation with Domitia, because he said the
people wished it ; but he nevertheless continoed his
interoourae with Julia. Domitia never loved Domi-
tian, and she knew of the conspiracy against brs
life ; as she was informed that her own life was in

DOMITIANUS.

danger, she urged the conspiratore on, and Doniitian
was murdered in a. d. 96. (Dion Cass. Ixvii. 8,
Ixvi. 3, 15 ; Snet Domit. 3, 22.) The coin
annexed contains on the obvene the head of Do-
mitia, with the legend Domitia Avovrta Imp.
Domit. [L. S.J

DOMITIANUS.

1061

DOMI'TIA OENS, plebeian, the members of
which towards the end of the repablic were looked
upon as belonging to one of the most illustrious
jientes. (Cic. PkiL ii. 29 ; Plin. //. A^. vii. 57 ;
Val. Max. vL 2. § 8.) During the time of the
republic we meet with only two branches of this
gens, the Absnobarbi and Calvini, and, with
the exception of a few unknown personages men-
tioned in isolated passages of Cicero, there is none
without a cognomen. [L. S.]

DOMITI A'N us, or with his full name T, Fla-
vtus DOMITIANUS AUGUSTUS, was the younger of
Vespasian^s sons by his first wife Domitilla. He
succeeded his elder brother Titus as emperor, and
r«igned from a. D. 81 to 96. Ho was bom at
Rome, on the 24th of October, a. d. 52, the year
in which his fiither was consul designatns. Sue-
tonius relates that Domitian in his youth led such
a wretched life, that he never used a silver vessel,
and that he prostituted himself for money. The
position which his fiither then occupied precludes
the possibility of aseribing this mode of life to
poverty, and if the account be true, we must
attribute this conduct to his bad natural disposi-
tion. When Vespasian was proclaimed emperor,
Domitian, who was then eighteen years old, hap-
pened to be at Rome, where he and his friends
were persecuted by Vitellius ; Sabinus, Vespasian's
brother, was murdered, and it was only with the
greatest difficulty that Domitian escaped from the
burning temple of the capitol, and concealed him-
self until the victory of his father^s party was de-
cided. After the &11 of Vitellius, Domitian was
proclaimed Caesar, and obtained the city praetor-
ship with consular power. As his fiither was still
absent in the east, Domitmn and Mucianns under-
took the administration of Italy until Vespasian
returned. The power which was thus put into his
hands was abused by the dissolute young man in
a manner which shewed to the world, but too
plainly, what was to be expected, if be should
ever succeed to the imperial throne: he put several
persons to death, merely to gratify his desire of
taking vengeance on his personal enemies ; he se-
duced many wives, and lived surrounded by a sort
of harem, and arbitrarily deposed and appointed
so many magistrates, both in the city and Italy,
that his fiither with a bitter sarcasm wrote to him,
** I wonder that you do not send some one to suc-
ceed me.** Being jealous of the military glory of
his fiither and brother, he resolved upon marching
against Civilis in Gaul, in spite of the advice of all
his friends to remain at Rome ; but he did not ad-
vance further than Lugdunum, for on his arrival
there he received intelligence of Cerealis having
already conquered the rebel;

When his father at length arrived at R4>me,
Domitian, who was oouKcious of bis evil conduct,
is said not to have ventured to meet him, and to
have pretended not to be in the perfect possession
of his mind. Vespasian, however, knew his dift-
position, and throughout his reign kept him »s
mnch as possible away from public affairs ; but in
order to display his rank and station, Domitian
always accompanied his fiither and brother when
they appeared in public, and when they celebrated
their triumph after the Jewish war, he followed
them in the procession riding on a white war*
steed. He lived partly in the same house with
his father, and partly on an estate near the Mons
Albanus, where he was surrounded b}' a number
of courtezans. While he thus led a private life,
he devoted a great part of his time to the composi-
tion of poetry and the recitation of his productions.
Vespasian, who died in a. d. 79, was succeeded by
his elder son Titus, and Domitian used publicly to
say, that he was deprived of his share in the go-
vernment by a foi^gery in his fiither^s will, for that
it had been the wish of the hitter that the two
brothers should reign in common. But this was
mere calumny : Domitian hated his brother,
and made several attempts upon his life. Titus
behaved with the utmost forbearance towards him,
but followed the example of his father in nut
allowing Domitian to take any part in the admi-
nistration of public affiiirs, although he was in-
vested with the consulship seven times during the
reigns of his fiither and brother. The early death
of Titus, in a. d. 81, was in all probability the
work of Domitian. Suetonius states that Domi-
tian ordered the sick Titus to be left entirely
alone, before he was quite dead; Dion Cassiua
says that he accelerated his death by ordering him
while in a fever to be put into a vessel filled with
snow ; and other writers plainly assert, that Titus
was poisoned or murdered by Domitian.

On the ides of September, a. D. 81, the day on
which Titus died, Domitian was prockimed em-
peror by the soldiers. During the first years of
his reign he continued, indeed, to indulge in
strange passions, but Suetonius remarks that he
manifested a pretty eqnal mixture of vices and
virtues. Among the latter we must mention, that
he kept a very strict superintendence over tiie go-
vernors of provinces, so that in his reign they are
said to have been juster than they ever were aft<T-
wards. He also enacted several useful laws:
he forbade, for example, the castration of male
children, and restricted the increasing cultiva-
tion of the vine, whereby the growth of com was
neglected. He endeavoured to correct the fri-
volous and licentious conduct of the higher classes,
and shewed great liberality and moderation on
many occasions. He further took an active part in
the administration of justice ; which conduct, praise-
worthy as it then was, became disgusting after-
wmds, when, assisted by a large chiss of delaton>s,
he openly made justice the shive of his cruelty
and tyranny ; for, during the latter years of his
reign he acted as one of the roost cruel tyrants
that ever disgraced a throne, and as Suetonius re-
marks, his very virtues were turned into vices.
The cause of this change in his conduct appears,
independent of his natmal bias for what was bad,
to have been his boundless ambition, injure<l
vanity, jealousy of others, and cowardice, which
were awakened and roused by the failure of his

1062

DOMITIANUS.

undertakings and other occnmsncet of the time.
In A. D. 84 he andertook an ezpeditioo againtt the
Chatti, which does not eeem to have been alto-
gether unsQcceMfiiU for we learn fran Frontiniu
{Strataff. L 3), that he conttmcted the frontier
wall between the free Gennaaa and thoae who
were Bubject to Rome, to that he must at any
rate have soooeeded in eonfiuing the baibarians
within their own territory. After his return to
Rome he celebrated a trimnph, and assumed the
name of Oermanicns. In the same year Agricola,
who<«e Bttooess and merits ezdted his jealousy, was
recalled to Rome, ostensibly for the purpose of
celebrating a triumph ; but he was never sent back
to his post, which was given to another person.
[Agricola.] The most dangerous enemy of
Rome at that time was Decebalus, king of the
llncinns. Domitian himself took the field against
him, but the real management of the war was left
to his generals. Simultaneously with this war
another was carried on against the Mareomanni
and Quadi, who had refused to furnish the Ro>
roans with the assistance against Decebalus, which
they were bound to do bv a treaty. The Ro-
mans were defeated by them, and the conse-
quence was, that Domitian was obliged to oonclude
peace with Decebalus on very humiliating terms,
A, o. 87. [DacBBALua] Another dangeroos oc-
currence was the revolt of L. Antonins in Upper
Germany; but this storm was luckily averted by
au unexpected overflow of the Rhine over its
banks, which prevented the German auxiliaries,
whom Antonius expected, from joining him; so
that the rebel was easily conquered by L. Appius
KortNinus, in A. o. 91. An insurrection of the
Nasamones in Africa was of less importance, and
was easily suppressed by Fhuxns, the governor of
NumidiiL

But it is the cruelty and tyranny of Domitian
that have given his reign an unenviable notoriety.
Mis natural tendencies burst forth with fresh
fury after the Dacian war. His fear and his
injured pride and vanity led him to delight
in the misfortunes and sufierings of those whom
he hated and envied; and the most distinguish-
ed men of the time, especially among the se-
nators, had to bleed for their excellence; while,
on the other hand, he tried to win the populace
and the soldiers by large donations, and bv public
games and fighte in the circus and amphitheatre,
in which even women appeared among the gladia-
tors, and in which he himself took great delight.
For the same reason he increased the pay of the
soldiers, and the sums he thus expended were ob-
tained from the rich by violence and murder; and
when in the end he found it impossible to obtain
the means for paying his soldiers, he was obliged
to reduce their number. The provinces woe less
exposed to his tyranny, and it was espedally
Rome aad Italy that felt his iron grasp. The ex-
pression of thought and sentiment was suppressed
or atrociously persecuted, unless men would de-
ffrade themselves to flatter the tyrant. The silent
fear and fearful silence which prevailed during the
ktter years of Domitian*s reign in Rome and Italy
are briefly but energetically described by Tacitus
in the introduction to his Life of Agricola, and
his vices and tyranny are exposed in the strongest
colours by the withering satire of Juvenal. AU
the philosophers who lived at Rome were expelled;
bom which, however, we cannot infer, as some

DOMITIANUS.

writars do, that he hated all philoaophical and tci-
entifie pursuits ; the cause being in all pmbabiiity
no other than his vanity and amUtiim, whiii
could not bear to be obscured by others. ChiistiBB
writen attribute to him a persecution of tbe Chiis-
tians likewise ; but there is no other evidence for it,
and the belief seems to have arisen from tbe strict-
ness with which he exacted tbe tiibate frum die
Jews, and which may have caused much snffeiiqg
to the Christians also.

As in all similar cases, the tyiaat*s own cruelty
brmiffht about his ruin. Three officers of his court,
Parthenius, Sigerius, and EnteDus, whom Domitisa
intended to put to death (this secret was betrsyed
to them by Domitia, the emperor^ wife, who was
likewise on the list), formed a conapiiacy agmm
his life. SCephanus,a freedman, who was employed
by the cons|nxator^ contrived to obtain admiuion
to the emperor^ bed-room, and gave him a letter
to read. While Domitian was perusing the letter,
in which the conspirators* plot -waa Tevealed to
him, Stephanas plunged a da^r into his abdomen.
A violent struggle ensued between the two, until
the other conspiratorB arrived. Domitian feD, after
having received seven wounds, on the 18th of Sep-
tember, A. D. 96. ApoUonins of Tyana, who waa
then at Ephesus, at the moment Domitian was
murdered at Rome, is said to have run across the
roarket-pbce, aad to have exclaimed, **That is
right, Stephanas, slay the murderer !**

There are few rulen who better deserve the name
of a cruel tyrant than Domitian. The last three
yean of his reign form one of the nsoot frightful
periods that occur in the history of man ; bat he
cannot be called a brutal monsler or a madman
like Caligida and Nero, for he possessed taknt
and a cidtivated mind ; and although Pliny and
Quintilian, who place his poetacal ]»odiictioas by
the side of those of the greatest msisters, are obri-
ottsly guilty of servile fltttteiy, yet his poetical
works cannot have been entirely without merit
His fondness and esteem for literature are attested
by the qunqueimial contest which be institated in
honour of the Capitoline Jupiter, and one part of
which consisted of a musical contest. Both prsse
writen and poets in Greek as well aa in Latin re-
cited their produetioaa, and the victon were re-
warded with golden crowns. He further institatod
the pension for distinguished rhetoridans, which
Quintilian enjoyed ; and if we look at the compa-
ratively flourishing condition of Roman liteHtnie
during that time, we cannot hdp thinking that it
was, at least in gnat measure, the consequence of th«
iaflnenee which he exercised and of the cnoouiage-
ment which he afforded. It is extrmely pnbaUe
that vre still posaesa one of the lilenxy prodoctiaBs
of Domitian m the Latin paraphrase of Aratas^
Phaenomena, iHiich ia usually attribaled to Ger-
manicus, the grandson of Augustus. The aiga-
ments for this opinion have been dearij set forth
by Rutgeniua ( Far. Leet. iiL pu 276), and it is

COIN OP OOMITLAN.

DOMITIUSw

bIio adopted by Niebahr. (Tae. Hid. iii, 59, Ac^
IT. 2, &c, ^^. 89, 42, 46 ; SoeC /XMNtMem. ;
Dion Cos*, lib. Ixvi. and IzTii. ; JnTenal, Satir. ;
Quintil. IT. 1. § 2, &&, x. 1. § 91, &c; Niebnhr,
Leehtnt on Ronum Hid. il pp. 234-250.) [L. S.]

DOMITIA'NUS, L. DOMITIUS. A few
coins are extant in second brass, which exhibit on
the obverse a laorelled head, with the legend. Imp.
C. L. DoMmu8. DoMiTiANUfi. Aug. ; on the re-
Tene^ the representation of a Oenins, with Osnio.
PoPULi. RoiCANi. ; and below, the letten Alb., in-
dicating that they were struck at Alexandria. We
find also a very mre Alexandrian third brass, with
a rayed head, and the words AOMITIANOC. CEB.
These pieces have been generally supposed to
belong to the Domitianus mentioned byTrebellius
Pollio, as the general who Taoquished the two
Macriani, who is described as a man of lofty ambi-
tion, deducing his origin from the son of Vespasian,
and is Ijelieved to be the same with the Domitianus
put to death by Aurelian, according to Zosimns, in
consequence of a suspicion that he was meditating
rebellion. Eckhel, however, has demonstrated,
from numismatical considerations, that the Latin
medals, at least, cannot be earlier than the epoch of
Diocletian, or his immediate successors, and there-
fore must commemorate the usurpation of some
pretender unknown to history. (Trobell. Poll. Got-
lien, duo^ c. 2 ; TViffinL T)frantu c 12 ; Zosim.
i. 49 ; Eckhel, voL viii. p. 41.) [W. R.]

DOMITILLA, FLA'VIA. 1. The fint wife
of Vespasian, by whom he had three children,
Titus, Domitian, and a daughter Domitilla. She
had originally been the mistress of a Roman eques,
Statilius Capella, and a freedwoman. Subsequently
however she received the LaiinHat^ and was at
last made tngenua. She as well as her daughter
died before Vespasian was procUimed emperor.
(Snet. Vetp. 3.) Her portrait is riven in the coin
annexed, which was struck after her death.

DOMNA.

1068

2. The wife of Flavins Clemens. [Clbmens
T. FrjkViuR.] Phyostratus ( ViL ApolUm. viiL 25 .
calls her a sister of the emperor Domitian, which U
imposBible, as Domidlla, the sister of Domitian, had
died even before Vespasian*s accession. Dion Cassins
(Ixvii. 14) calls her merely a wYyfvijs of Domitian,
and it has been conjectured that in Philostratus we
must read d9tA^i8ify instead of ddeX^ify. It may
be that our Domitilla was a daughter of Vespasian^s
daughter of the same name. After the murder of
her husband Clemens, Stephanus, the freedman
and murderer of Domitian, was her procurator.
(Suet. DomiL 17; comp. Reimarus, ad Dion Cusn,
L e.) [L. a]

DOMI'TIUS AFER. [Anw.]
DOMI'TIUS BALBUS. [Balbur, No. 6.]
DOMI'TIUS CAECILIA'NUS. [Cabcili-
ANUs, p. 526, b.]

DOMI'TIUS CALLI'STRATUS. [Calli-
UTRATUfl, p. 579, b.J

DOMI'TIUS CELER, [Celbr.]
DOMI'TIUS CO'RBULO. [Corbulo.]

DOMI'TIUS DEXTER. [Dbxtbr.]
DOMI'TIUS FLORUS. [Floru8.]
DOMI'TIUS LA'BEO. [Labbo.]
DOMI'TIUS MARSUS. [Mabsor.]
DOMI'TIUS ULPIA'NUS. [Ulpianur. ]
DOMNA, .JU'LIA, daughter of Bas8iAnns,wife
of the emperor Septimius Severa^ mother of CaracaUa
and Oeta, grand-aunt of Elagabalus and Alexander.
(See the stemma of Caracalla.) Bom of obscure
parents in Emesa, she attracted the attention of her
future husband long before his elevation to the
purple, in consequence, we are told, of an astro-
logical prediction, which declared that she was
destined to be the wife of a sovereign. Already
cherishing ambitious hopes, and trusting implicitly
to the in&lHbility of an art in which he possessed
no mean skill, Severus, after the death of Mania,
wedded the humble Syrian damiel, with no other
dowry than her horoscope. The period at which
this union took place has been a matter of eontro-
veny amonff chronologers, since the statements of
ancient authorities are contradictory and irrecon-
cileable. Following Dion Cassius as our surest
guide, we conclude that it could not have been later
than A. D. 175, for he records that the marriage
couch was spread in the temple of Venus, adjoining
the palatium, by the empress Faustina, who in that
year quitted Rome to join M. Aurelius in the east,
and never returned Julia, being gifted with a
powerful intellect and with a Urge measure of the
adroit cunning for which her countrywomen were
so celebrated, exercised at all times a powerful
sway over her supentitious husband, persuaded
him to take up arms against Pescennins Niger and
Clodius Albiuus, thus pointing out the direct path
to a throne, and, after the prophecy had been com-
pletely fnlAlled, maintained her dominion unim-
paired to the last At one period, when hard
pressed by the enmity of the all-powerful PlauUanus,
she is said to have devoted her time almost ex-
clusively to philosophy. By her commands Phi-
lostratus undertook to write the life of Apollonius,
of Tyana, and she was wont to pass whole days
surrounded by troops of grammarians, rhetoricians,
and sophists* But if she studied wisdom she
certainly did not practise virtue, for her profligacy
was a matter of oonunon notoriety and reproach,
and she is said even to have conspired against the
life of her husband, who from gratitude, weakness,
fear, or apathy, quietly tolerated her enormities.
After his death, her influence became greater than
ever, and Caracalla entrusted the most important
afiain of state to her administration. At the
same time, she certainly possessed no oontroul
over his darker passions, for it is well known
-that he murdered his own brother, Geta, in her
arms, and when she ventured to give way to grief
for her child, the fratricide was scarcely withheld
from turning the dagger against his mother alsa
Upon learning the successful issue of the rebellion
of Macrinns, Julia at first resolved not to survive
the loss of her son and of her dignities, but having
been kindly treated by the conqueror, she for a
while indulged in bright anticipations. Her pro-
ceedings, however, excited a suspicion that she was
tampering with the troops : she was abruptly com-
manded to quit Autioch, and, returning to her former
resolution, she abstained from food, and perished,
A. D. 217. Her body was transported to Romoi
and deposited in the sepulchre of Caius and Luciot
Caesar, but afterwards removed by her

1064

DOMNINUS.

Maeao, along with the bonat of Oeta, to the
cemetery of the Antonines.

There can be little doubt that Domtw waa her
proper Syrian name, analogona to the deftignstiona
of Afaen, Soatmiat, and Mammaeot home by other
member* of the Hune fiunily. The idea that it is
to be regarded aa a contrition for domima^ and was
employed because the latter would haTO been
offensive to a Roman ear, scaicely requires reld-
tation. (See Reimaros on Dion Caas. Izzir. S.)

One accusation, of the foulest description, has
been bronght against this princess by ssTeral
ancient historians. Spartianus and Anrelius Victor
expressly affirm that Julia not onlr formed an
incestuous connexion with CanMalla, imt that thev
were positively joined in marriage : the story is
repeated by Eutropins and Orosius also, while
llerodian hints at such a report (iv. 16), when he
reUtes that she was nicknamed Jocasta by the
licentious rabble of Alexandria. But the silence of
Dion Cassius, who was not only alive, but occupied
a prominent public station during the whole reign,
on the subject, is a sufficient reason for rejecting
the tale altogether. It is absolutely impossible
that he should have been ignoiant of such a nunour,
if actually in cireuUtion, and it is equally certain,
from the tone of his narrative, that he would not
have suppressed it had it been deserving of the
slightest credit. On the other hand, the vouchers
for the foct an in themselves totally destitute of
authority upon all points which admit of doubt or
controversy, and in the present case woe so ill-
informed as to suppoie that Julia was only the
step-mother of Carscalla. (Dion Case. Ixxiv. 3,
Ixxv. 15, Ixxvi 4, 16, IxxviL 2, 10, 18, IxviiL 4,
23, 24 ; Herodian, iv. 13, 16, v. 3 ; Spartian. SrpL
^iev. 3, 18, CaraoalL 3, 10 ; CapitoUn. Clo<LAUmu
3, Afaerm, 9 ; Lamprid. J/lw. Sev. 6 ; Victor, fSpU.
21 ; de Cbes. 21 ; Eutrop. viii. 1 1 ; Oros. viL 18 ;
Philostrat. ViL SopkuL ViL JpoOom. L 3 ; Tseties,
Chil, vi. H. 46.) [W. R,]

COIN OF DOMNA JULIA.

DOMKI'NUS (AofiPufot\ 1. AChristian, who
apostatised to Judaism in the persecution under
Beverus, about A. D. 200, and to whom Serapion,
bishop of Aniioch, addressed a treatise intended to
recall him to the foith. (Euseb. HiiL Eod, vL 12;
eomp. Fabric. BiU, Graee. vol. viL p. 166.)

2. Of Laodiceia, in Syria, was a disciple of Syiift*
nus, and a fellow-popil.of Proclus the Lycian, and
must, therefore, have flourished about the middle
of the fifth century after Christ He appears to have
been peculiarly bigoted to his own opinions, and
is said to have corrupted the doctrines of Plato by
mixing up with them his private notions. This
called forth a treatise from Proclus, intended as a
statement of the genuine principles of Platonism
(n^oy^usrck jco^apriin) tmt ^oyiMrmv rw IIAir«»-
Ml), a work which Fabricius, apparently by an
oversight, ascribes to Domninus himself. (BibL
Graee. voL iiL p. 171 ; Danuise. cgx Suid, s. r.

DONATUa

8. Of Antioch, an historiaa, qooled freqoeatlj in
the chronicle of Joannes Maldaa. Bentley tkinki
(Bp, ad MdL p. 73), that he was bishop of An-
tioch, and wrote a history of events from the be-
ginning of the world to the time of Jnstmisn, lo
the 33d year of whose reisn (a. d. bW) the
chronicle of Malebs extends. ( Vosa. deHkLGnec
p. 435, ed. Westermann; Fabric BibL Graee,
v<^ iii. p. 171, viL p^ 445.) [E. E]

DOMNI'NUS, a Gcscoo-Romaa jurist, who
probably flourished shortly beforo Justiman, or in
the commencement of that emperor''s reign. He
may be the same person to whom was addressed a
rescript of the emperor Zeno. (Basil vii. p. 71 1, Cod.
10, tit 3, s. 7.) He was a coounentator upon th«
Gregorian, Hermogenian, and Theodosian Codes.
(Rem, ad rAsepUam, pp. 1243, 1245.) Theo-
doras, a contemporary of Justinian, calls him his
** very learned teacher"* (BasiL tL p.217) ; but
Zachariae imagines that Doominns could searcelr
have been, in a literal sense, the teacher ofTheodonu,
who survived Justinian, and lived under Tiberius.
(Zachariae, Ameedola^ p. xlviii.) By Snares (Aobf.
Ba$iL i 42), Domninus is called Leo Domninus ;
but this seems to be a mistake. (Aasemani, BiU.
Jar, OrimL lib. iL c 20, p. 405.) By Nic Coo-
nenus Papadopoli (FraemoL MfO/uf, pp. 372, 402),
a Domninus, Nomicua, JCtus, is quoted aa having
commented upon the NoveDae Constitntiones of
Constantinus and Leo ; but the ontmstworthiness
of Papadopoli, in this case, is expoaed by Ueim-
bach. {Ameedota, L p. 222).

The names Domnus and Domninas are some-
times confounded in manuacripts. They are formed
from the word Dominua, and, like other words
denoting title (as Patricias), became oonveited into
fomily names. (Menage, Amoem, Jmr, p. 171.) A
jurist Domnus is mentioned by Libanios, whs
addressed letters to him. (Liban. Ep, iiL 277,
1124, ed. Wolff.) [J. T. G.j

DOxMNUS. [DoMNiNua]

DOMNUS (AoyiMs), is mentioned in the Com-
mentary on the Aphorisms of Hippocntea that are
incorrectly attributed to Oiibasios (p. 8, ed. BasO.
1535), as having written a ooouientaiy en this
work. He was probably quite a late author, perhaps
living in the fifth or siscth century after Christ ; bat
it is uncertain whether he was the same person as
either of the following physicians of the same name.

2. A Jewish physician, the tutor to Oesius, in
the fourth century after Christ, by whom his own
reputstion was eclipsed, and hia pupils cntioed
away. (Suid. & e. Thnat.)

3. A heathen physician at Constantinople, in
the fourth century after Christ, of whose death, in
the time of the phgue, an aoooont is given by Sc
Ephnem Syrns. (C^pero, toL l p^ 91, ed. Rom.
1589, foL) [W.A.G.]

DONA'TIUS VALENS. [Valbns.]
DONA'TUS, was bishop of Casa Nigra, in Nu>
dia, in the eariy part of the fourth centvry
(a. d. 312), and irom him, together with another
prelate of the same name, the suceessor of Biajofi-
nus in the disputed election to the see of Carthage,
the Dmiaiida derived their appellation. This was
the first important schism which distracted the
Christian church; and, although in a gnat mea-
sure confined within the Umita of Africa, proved,
for three centuries, the source of great confusion,
scandal, and bloodshed. The circumstances which
gave rise to the division, and the first steps in the

DONATUS.

dupute, are given in aaotber article. [Gabcilia-
Nus.] Condemned, panished, but eTentnally tole-
xated by Conatantine, fiercely penecuted by Con-
ktana, and favoured by JuUan, the followers of
this lect appear to have attained to their highest
point of prosperity at the conunencement of the
fifth century, about which period they were ruled
by four hundred bishops, and were little inferior
in numbers to the Catholics of the province. The
genius and perseveiance of Angustin, supported by
the stringent edict of Honorius (a. d. 414), vigor-
ously enforced by the civil magististea, seem to
have crushed them for a time; but they revived
upon the invasion of GenseriC) to whom, from
their disaffection to a hostile government, they lent
a willing support ; they were of sufficient import-
ance, at a later date, to attract the attention, and
call forth the angry denunciations of Pope Gre-
gory the Great, and are believed to have kept
their ground, and existed as an independent com-
munity, until the final triumph of the Saracens
and Mohommedanism. We ought to observe, that
even the most violent enemies of the Donatists
were unable to convict them of any serious enors
in doctrine or discipline. Agreeing with their
opponents upon all general principles and points
of fiiith, they commenced simply by refusing to
acknowledge the authority of Caecilianus, and
were gradually led on to maintain, that salvation
was restricted to their own narrow pale, because
they alone had escaped the profiuiation of receiving
the sacraments from the hands of tniditors, or of
those who, having connived at such apostacy, had
forfeited all claims to the character of Christians.
Auerting that they abne constituted the true
universal church, they excommunicated not only
those with whom they were directly at variance,
but all who maintained any spiritual connexion
with their advenaries; and adopting to the full
extent the high pretensions of Cyprian with re-
gard to ecclesiastical unity and episcopal power,
insisted upon rebaptising evexy one who became a
proselyte to their cause, upon subjecting to purifi-
cation all places of public wonhip which had been
contaminated by the presence of their opponents,
and upon casting forth the very corpses and bones
of the Catholics from their cemeteries. This un-
charitable spirit met with a fitting retribution ;
for, at the epoch when their influence was most
widely extended, dissensions arose within their
own body ; and about one-fourth of the whole
party, separating from the sect under the denomi-
nation of Maximianists, arrogated to themselves,
exclosively, the prerogatives chiimed by the huger
faction, and hurled perdition against all who de-
nied or doubted their infiillibility.

Our chief authorities for all that concerns the
Donatists are the works of Optatus Milevitanus
and Augnstin. In the edition of the former, pnb-
lished by the learned and industrious Du Pin, will
be found a valuable appendix of ancient documents
relating to this controveny, together with a con-
densed view of its rise and progress, while the
most important passages in the writings of Angus-
tin have been collected by Tillemont, in that por-
tion of his Ecclesiastical Memoin (voL vi.) devoted
to this subject. For the series of Imperial Laws
against the Donatists from a. d. 400 to 428, see
Cod. Theod. xvL UL 5. [W. R.]

DONA'TUS A£'LIUS,or,with all his titles as
they are found in MSS., Atliiu DowUu* Vir Clanu

DONATUS.

1065

Orator Urifu Romae^ was a celebrated grammarian
and rhetorician, who taught at Rome in the middle
of the fourth century, and was the preceptor of
Saint Jerome. His most famous work is a system
of Latin Grammar, which has formed the ground-
work of most elementary treatises upon the same
subject, from the period when he flourished down
to our own times. It has usually been published
in the form of two or more distinct and separate
tracts : 1. An s. EdiHo Prima^ de Uteris^ tyllabis^
pedibng, et tomt; 2,EdUio Seeumiat de odo pariiUu
oraiioms; to which are commonly annexed, IM
barbarismo; D$ $oloeeumo; De eeierie viim; De
metapUmno; De eekematHnu; De iropk; but in the
recent edition of Liudemann these are all more
coirectly considered as constituting one connected
whole, and ara combined under one general title,
taken from the Santenian MS. preserved in the
Royal Library of Berlin, Donaii Art GrammaHoa
tribua librie eomprekema. It was the common school-
book of the middle ages; insomuch, that in the
English of Longlande and Chancer a doniU or donet
is equivalent to a lesson of any kind, and hence
came to mean an introduction in general. Thus
among the works of Bishop Peoock are enumerated
The Don at uUo Ckrietim religion^ and The fahwer
to the DoNAT, whiUs Cotgnve quotes an old French
proverb, Lee diaUee estoient enoorea a lew Donat,
t. e. The devils were but yet in their grammar.
These, and other examples, are collected in War-
ton^s History o/EnffUsh Poetry^ sect viii.

In addition to the Ars Orammatica, we possess
introductions (enarrationet) and scholia, by Donatus,
to five out of the six pkiys of Terence, those to the
Heautontimommenos having been lost. The pre-
fiuxs contain a succinct account of the source from
which each piece was derived, and of the dass to
which it belongs ; a statement of the time at which
it was exhibited ; notices respecting the distribution
of the characten ; and sundry particnian connected
with stage technicalities. The commentaries are
full of interesting and valuable remarks and illus-
trations; but from the numerous repetitions and
contradictions, and, above aU, the absurd and
puerile traits here and there foisted in, it is mani-
fest that they have been unmerdfhlly interpolated
and coiTupted by hiter and less skilfiil hands.
Some critics, indeed, have gone so for as to believe
that Donatus never committed his observations to
writing, and that these scholia are merely scraps,
compiled from the notes of pupils, of dictata or lec-
tures delivered viva voce ; but this idea does not
well accord with the words of St Jerome in the
first of the pasuges to which a reference is given
at the end of this article.

Servius, in his annotations upon Virgil, refers, in
upwards of forty different planes, to a Donatus,
who must have composed a commentary upon the
Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid. ** Scholia in
Aeneida** bearing the name of Donatus, and cor-
responding, for the most part, with the quotations
of Servius, are still extant, but, from Uieir inferior
tone and character, have been generally ascribed to
TSberiue Claudiue DomUme^ who is noticed be-
low. They are divided into twelve books, to which
a supplemental thirteenth was to have been added ;
the concluding portions of the fourth and eighth,
and the commencement of the sixth and twelfth,
are wanting. Their chief object is to point out the
beauties and skill of the poet, rather than to explain
his difficulties ; but the writer, in a letter sub-

1066

DONATUS,

joined to the twelfth book, nnnoaiieea hw intention,
•hould ft life already fiu* adnuieed be prolonged, of
compiling, from ancient anthorities, a aeecription of
the person*, places, herbe, and trees, onnmemted in
the poem.

The popuhuity of the ** Are Qnunmatica,** espe-
cially of the second part, ** De ucto partibus Ora-
tionis,** is snfiiciently evinced by the prodigioas
number of editions which appeared during the in-
iancy of printing, most of tbem in gothic chaiactera,
without date, or name of pkce, or of printer, and the
typographical history of no woilc, with the exception
of the Scriptures, has excited more interest among
bibliogmpliers, or given them more trouble. Even
before the invention of printing from movable
types several editions seem to have been thrown
off from blocks, and fragments of these have been
preserved in various collections. The three parts
will be found in the collection of Putschius {Gram-
matictu Latimas Aucioret Antiqui, Hanov. 4to.
1605), together with the commentary of Seivius on
the prima and secundaeditio ; and tbatof ServiusMa-
rins Honoratus, on the secunda editio only (see pp.
1735, 1743, 1767, 1779, 1826); and also in Lin-
deniann's ** Corpus Orammaticoram lAtinomm
Velerum,'' vol i. Lips. 1831.

Of the commentary on Terence, at least four
editions, separate from the text, appeared during
the iifieenth century. That which is believed to
be the first is a folio, in Roman characters, without
place, date, or printer's name, but was probably
published at Cologne, about 1470 — 1472 ; the
•econd at Venice, by Spin, foL 1472 ; the third at
Rome, by Sweynheym and Pannartx, foL 1 472 ; the
fourth at Milan, by Zarotus, fol. 1 476. It will be
found attached to all oomplete editions of the
dramatist

The commentaries upon the Aeneid were first
discovered by Jo. Jovianus Pontanus, were first
published from the copy in his library, by Scipio
Capycius, Neap. fol. 15^5, and were inserted by
O. Fabricitts in the ** Corpus Intorpretum Viigi-
lianoram.** The text is very corrupt and imperfect,
but it would appear that MS& still exist which
present, it in a more pare and complete fbtm,
although theie have never been collated, or at least
given to the worid. (See Burmann, in the pref. to
his ed. of Virgil.) (Hieron. advert. Ritf, v<4. m. p.
92, ed. Bas^ in Euseb. Chron. ad ann. ccdr p. e. ;
in EodM, e. i. ; see also Lad.Schopfen, D% TtttnUo
€i DomUo^ 8vo, Bonn. 1824, and Sp&dmem ememd,
m Ati, Donati commmL TerenL 4to, Bonn. 1826.
Osann, BeUrag§ xur Orieehmkm ttnd /^omuoAm
LUterah»rgt»Akki€, Leip. 1 839.) [ W. R.]

DCNATUS, TIBERIUS CLAUDIUS. We
find piefixed to all the more complete editions of
Virgil a life of the poet^ in twenty-five chapters,
bearing the title, ** Tiberii Chmdii Donati ad Tiberinm
Claudiannm Maximum Donatianum filium de P.
Vixgilii Maronis Vita.** Nothing whatsoever is
known with regard tothisDonatns ; but it has been
conjectured that some grammarian, who flourished
about the conmiencement of the fifth century, may
have drawn up a biography which formed the
groundwork of the piece we now possess, but which,
in ite actual shape, exhibito a worthless foirago of
diildish anecdotes and frivolous fobles, compounded
by ignorant and unskilful hands. Indeed, scarcely
two MSS. can be found in which it does not wear
a difierent aspect, and the earlier editors seem to
have moulded it into its present fonn, by collecting

DORIEUS.

and combining these various and ofken heteroge-
neous materials. [W.R.]

DONTAS(Ai»raf), a Ucedaemoniaii statnsiy,
was the disciple of Dipoenus and Scyllis, and there-
fore flourished about bl c. &50. He made the
statues which were afterwards ]daced in the trea-
sury of the Megarians at Oljrmpia. They wcse of
cedar inlaid with gold, and formed a group repre-
senting the contest of Herades with the river
Achelo'ds, and containing fi^ires of Zens, Ddaaeiia,
Acheloiis, and Hersdes, with Ares asaistiiig Ache-
loUs, and Athena supporting Hetades. The latter
statue seems, however, not to have been port of
the original group, but a separate work by Medoo.
(Comp. Pans. v. 17. 1.) The group in the pedi-
ment of the Megarian treasury, repreeentiDg the
war of the gods and the giants, seems also to have
been the work of Dontas ; but the passage in Paa-
sanias is not quite clear. (Pans. vL 19. 1 9; Bodch,
Cbrp, Inttrip. i p. 47, &c.) [P. S.]

DORCEUS (Aopmi^), a son of Hippoooon,
who had a heroum at Sparta conjointly with bis
brother Sebrus. The well near the saoctnary was
called Dorceia, and the place around it Sebrion.
(Pans. iii. 15. § 2.) It b probable that Doroeus
is the iame perBonage as the Dorycleos in ApoDo- .
dorus (iiL 10. § 5), where his brother is called
Tebms. [L, &1

DORIEUS {Lmpuvs), eldest son of Anaxan-
drides, king of Sparta, by his first wife [ Anaxan-
drxdka], was however bom after the son of the
second marriage, Cleomenes, and therefixe ex-
duded from immediate succession. He was ac-
counted the first in personal qualities of Sparta*s
young men, and feeling it an indignity to remam
under the rale of one so inferior to hmi in wtvth,
and so narrowly before him in daim to the throne,
he left his country hastily, and without oonsoltii]^
the ocade of Delphi, to establish fin* himsdf a king-
dom elsewhere. He fed his colony first, under the
guidance of some Theraeans, to Libya : the spot
he here chose, Cinyps by name, was exedlent; but
he was driven out ere long by the Libyans and Car-
thaginians, and led the survivors home. He now,
under the sanction of the orade, set fiwdi to found
a Heracleia in the district pronounced to be the
property of Hercnks, and to have been reserved
by him for any descendant who might come to
chdm it, Eryz, in Sidly. In his passage thither-
ward, along the Italian coast, he found the people
of Croton preparing (b.c. 510) for their conflict
with Sybaiis, and induced, it would seen, by the
connexion between Croton and Sparta (Miller,
Dor. bk. x. 7. § 12), he joined in the expeditiosi,
and received, i^r the fell of the citr, a ptot of
land, on which he built a tempfe to Atbena, of the
Crathis. Such was the story given to Herodotus
by the remnanto of the Sybarites, who were his
fidlow-dtixens at Thurii, denied however by die
Crotoniats, on the evidence, that while CalHas, the
Elean prophet, had recdved from thera various re-
wards, still enjoyed there by his posterity, in re-
turn of his service in the war, nothing of the sort
recalled the name of Dorieus. This, however, if
Dorieus was bent on his Sicilian colony, is quite
intelligible. He certainly pursued his eonne to
Eryx, and there seems to have founded his Hera-
deia ; but ere long, he and all his brother Spartans
with him, a single man excepted [EimTZ.BON],
were cut off in a battle with the Egeetaeana, and.
as it seems, the Carthi^inians. He left however

DORIEUS.

behind him a son, EiirjauuE, who aoeompanied hit
coaain Paosanias in the campaign (b.c. 479)
against Mardonitts. Why this son did not suooeed
rather than Leonidas, on the death of Cleomenea,
it not dear; M'uUer tuggesta, comparing Plut.
Affis^ ell, that a Hertdeid, learing his country
to settle elsewhere lost hit rights at home. (Herod.
▼. 41—66; ix. 10, 53, 55; Died. iv. 23; Pans,
iii. 16. $ 4, and 3. § 8.) [A. H. C]

DORIEUS {At»piM6s)y the son of Diagoias
[DiAGORAS], one of the noblest of the noble
Henicleid family, the Eratids bf lalysos, in
Rhodes. He was victor in the pancratium in
three successive Olympiads, the 87th, 88th, and
89th, B. c. 432, 428 and 424, the second of which
is mentioned by Thneydides (iiL 8); at the
Nemean games he won seven, at the Isthmian
eight victories. He and his kinsman, Peisidonis,
were styled in the announcement as Thurians, so
that, apparently, before 424 at ktest, they had left
their country. (Paus. vi 7.) The whole family
were outlawed as heads of the aristocracy by the
Athenians (Xen. Hell. i. 5. § 19), and took refuge
in Thttrii ; and from Thurii, after the Athenian
disaster at Syracuse had re-established there the
Peloponnesian interest, Dorieus led thirty galleys
to the aid of the Spartan cause in Greece. He
arrived with them at Cnidus in the winter of 412.
(Thuc. viii. 35.^ He was, no doubt, active in the
revolution which, in the course of the same winter,
was effected at Rhodes (Thuc viii. 44^; ita revolt
from the Athenians was of course accompanied by
the restoration of the family of Diagocas. (n. c. 41 1 .)
We find him early in the summer at Miletus, joiu'
ing in the expostulations of his men to Astyochus,
who, in the Spartan fashion, raised his staff as if
to strike him, and by this act so violently exdted
the Thurian sailors that he was saved from vio-
lence only by flying to an altar. (Thuc. viii. 84.)
And shortly after, when the new commander,
Mindams, sailed for the Hellespont, he was sent
with thirteen ships to crush a democratical move-
ment in Rhodes. (Died. xiii. 38.) Some little
time after the battle of Cynossema he entered the
Hellespont with his squadron, now fourteen in
number, to join the main body; and being de-
scried and attacked by the Athenians with twenty,
was forced to run his vessels ashore, near Rhoe-
tenm. Here he vigorously maintained himself
until Mindams came to his succour, and, by the
advance of the test of the Athenian fleet, the
action became general: it was decided by the
sudden arrival of Alcibiades with reinforcements.
(Xen. Ile/L L 1. $ 2 ; Died. xiii. 45.) Four years
after, at the dose of b. c. 407, he was captured,
with two Thurian galleys, by the Athenians, and
sent, no doubt, to Athens: but the people, in
admiration of his athletic size and noble beauty,
dismissed their ancient enemy, though already
under sentence of death, without so much as ex-
acting a ransom. (Xen. Hell. L 5. § 19.) Pausar
nias, (/. c) on the authority of Androtion, further
relates, that at the time when Rhodes joined the
Athenian league formed by Conon, Dorieus chanced
to be somewhere in the reach of the Spartans, and
was by them seized and put to death. [A. H. C]

DORIEUS (Aofpiei^), the author of an epigram
upon Milo, which is preserved by Athenaeus (x.
p. 412, f.) and in the Greek Anthology. (Brunck,
Jn€tL il 63 ; Jacobs, ii. 62.) Nothing more is
known of him. [P. S.]

DORIMACHUS.

1067

DORILLUS (A^pi^LXos) or D0RIALLU3
(AopiaKXns)^ as Athenian tragic poet, who was
ridiculed by Aristophanes. Nothing more is
known of him. (Suid,, Hesych., and Etym. Mag.
s. V. AaptaWos; Aristoph. Lemn, Fr. 336, Dindor^
Schol. viAriitopk. Rem. v. 519; Fabric Bibl,
<7»ti«. il p. 297.) [P. a]

DORI'MACHUS (Aopf^x<»0« I^* property
DORY'MACHUS (Aopdiiaxfi^^ a native of
Trichonium, in Aetolia, and son of Nicostratus,
was sent out, in b. a 221, to Phigalea, on the
Messenian border, with which tiie Aetolians had a
league of mfmpoliiy^ ostensibly to defend the place,
but in reality to watch a&irs in the Peloponnesus
with a view of fomenting a war, for which his
restless countrymen were anxious. A number of
freebooters flocked together to him, and he con-
nived at their plundering the territory of the Me»-
senians, with whom Aetolia was in alliance. AH
complaints he received at first with neglect, and
afterwards (when he had gone to Messene, on
pretence of investigating the matter) with insult.
The Messenians, however, and especially Sciron,
one of their ephori, behaved with such spirit that
Dorimachus was compelled to yidd, and to promise
satis£Eiction for the injuries done ; but he had been
treated with indignity, which he did not foig«t,
and he resolved to bring about a war with Messe-
nia. This he was enabled to do through his kins-
roan Scopas, who administered the Aetolian
government at the time, and who, without waiting
for any decree of the Assembly, or for the sanction
of the sdect council (*Airo/cAi}roi ; see Polyb. xx.
1; Liv. XXXV. 34), commenced hostilities, not
against Messenia only, but also against the Epei-
rots, Achaeans, Acamanians, and Macedonians.
In the next year, b. c. 220, Dorimachus invaded
the Peloponnesus with Scopas, and defeated Arar-
tus, at Caphyae. [See p. 255, a.] He took part
also in the operations in which the Aetolians were
joined by Scerdilaidas, the lUyrian, — the capture
and burning of Cynaetha, in Arradia, and the
baffled attempt on Cleitor, — and he was one of the
leaden of the unsuccessful expedition against
Acgeira in b. & 219. In the autumn of the same
year, being chosen general of the Aetolians, he
ravaged Epeirus, and destroyed the temple at
DodoniL InB.c218 he invaded Theasaly, in
the hope of drawing Philip away from the si^ of
Palus, in Cephallenu^ which he was indeed obliged
to relinquish, in consequence of the treachexy of
Leontius, but he took advantage of the absence of
Dorimachus to make an incursion into Aetolia,
advancing to Thermum, the capital city, and plun-
dering it. Dorimachus is mentioned by Livy a«
one of the chiefs through whom M. Valerius Lae-
vinus, in B. c. 21 1, concluded a treaty of allianoe
with Aetolia against Philip, from whom he vainlv
attempted, in & c. 210, to save the town of Echi-
nus, in Thessaly. In B.a 204 he and Scopas were
appointed by the Aetolians to draw up new Uws
to meet the general distress, occasioned by heavy
debts, with which the two commissioners them-
sdves were severdy burdened. In & a 196
Dorimachus was sent to Egypt to negotiate terms
of peace with Ptolemy V. (EpiphaaesX his mission
probably having reference to the conditions of
amity Iwtween Ptolemy and Antiochus die Great,
to whom the Aetolians were now looking for sup-
port against Rome. (Polyb. iv. 3-13, 16-19,57,58,
67, 77; V. i. 3, 4-9. 11, 17; ix. 42; xiii. 1; xviiL

)<M»i

DOROTHEUS.

37; xz. 1 ; Firagnu Hitt 68; Ltv. zxri. 24; tlnmd-
tt&ter, Oe$ek. dm AUol, Lomde^ p. 342, &c) [E. E.]
DO'RION ( A«fW). 1 . A critic and gmmmA-
rian in the time of Hadrian. He lived at Sardif,
and waa a friend of Dionysias of Miletua, the riie-
torician. (Philostr. VU. Supk. i. 22. § 4.)

2. A rhetorician referred to by the elder Seneca.
(Suae. 2, Ckmirov. I 8, It. 24.)

3. A native probably of Eg^-pt, is recorded by
Athenaent, from whom alone' onr knowledge of
him it derived, as a musician, a wit, a bon vivant,
and the author of a treatise on his fiivonrite deli-
cacy— ^fish. His profession and his propensity are
together maiked by the name XoroSo^voirr^, ap-

Elied to him by the comic poet Mnesimachos, in
is pky of •• Philip.** {Jp. Atkm. viiL p. 338, b. ;
Meineke, fVv^m. Cbw. voL iii. p. 578.) He is
mentioned too in a fragment of Machon, also pre-
served by Athenaens (viii. p^ 337, c. ; Casanb. ad
foe) I and there is an anecdote of him at the coart
of Nicocreon of Salamis (Athen. viii. p. 337, t),
which shews that he did not lose anything for
want of asking. He was in favour also with Phi-
lip of Macedon, who had him in his retinue at
Chaeroneia, in B. c. 338. (Athen. iiu p. 118, b.,
vii. pp. 28-3, d., 287, c, 2d7, c, 300, f., 304, £,
306, £, 309, f., 312, d., 315, b^ 319, d., 320, d.,
322, f., 327, f., X. p. 435, c.) There was a Dorion
too, probably a difierent person, from whose work,
called rcfl«p7iit^r, a mythological account of the
origin of the word oimc^ is quoted by Athenaeus
(in. p. 78, a.). [E. E.]

DORIS (AwpTy), a daughter of Oceanus and
Thetis, and the wife of her brother Nereu^ by
whom she became the mother of the Nereides.
(Apollod. i 2. g 2 ; Hesiod. Tkeog, 240, Ac. ;
Ov. Afei, ii. 269.) The Latin poeto sometimes
use the name of this marine divinity for the sea
itself. (Virg. Edoff. x. 5.) One of Doris'ii daugh-
ters, or the Nereides, likewise bore the name of
Doris. (Horn. IL xviii. 45.) [L. S.]

DORTS (A«^»), a Locrian, daughter of Xene-
tns, wife of the elder, and mother of the younger
Dionysins. (Diod. xiv. 44; Plut 2>um, 3.) She
died before her husband, who seems to have
lamented her loss in one of his tragedies. (Lucian.
adv. ImdocL i 1 5.) [E. H. R]

DORO'THEUS (AmpSBtos), A considerable
number of works are mentioned by ancient writers
as the productions of Dorotheus, without our being
able to detennine whether they belong to one or
to difierent persons. The following, however,
must be distinguished : —

1. The author of a woric on the historr of Albx-
ANom the Great, of which Athenaeus (vii. p. 276)
quotes the sixth book. As Athenaeus mentions
no characteristic to distinguish him from other
persons of the same name, we cannot say who he
was, or whether he is the author of any of the
other works which are known only as the produc-
tions of Dorotheus : via. a Sicilian history (Siare-
^utdy, from the first book of which a fragment is
preserved in Stobnens {Flar, xlix. 49) and Apos-
tolius {Proverb, xx. 18); a history of Italy (*Ito-
\ucd\ from the fourth book of which a statement
is quoted by Plutarch {Paratt. Afm, 20 ; comp.
Clem, Alex. Protrept. p. 12); IlorJejrni?, of which
Clemens of Alexandria {Strom, i. p. 1 44) quotes
the tint book ; and histly, Mcro^co^^ito'cif, which
is referred to by Plutarch. {ParalL Mix. 25.)

2. Of AscALON, a Greek granunarian frequently

DOROTHEUS.

referred to by Athenaeus, who quotes the IfNItli
book of a work of his, entitled A4|«Mr mmtymyi,
(Athen. viL p. 329, ix. p^ 410, xi p^ 481, xiv. p.
658; comp. SchoL ad Ham, IL ix. 90, x. 252;
Eostath. ad Horn. IL xxiu. 230, p. 1297.) This
work may be the same as the one «^ rwr (rpw
•Ipftutipmtf Xl^ttaf Mml aroix*^ (Phot BOL CUL
156), which seems to have been only a chapter or
section of the great work. Another work of bit
bore the title Tcy4 'Ayri^dErawr luiL inpl r^t vapd
PMtripon Kt^iuKOit /lOTT^t. (Athen. xiv. p. 662.)

3. Of Athbnb, is mentioned aaumg the antbors
oonsnltod by Pliny. (i/JNT. Elench. lib. xu. and xiiL)

4. A Chaldaban, is mentioned as the author
of a work «re^ Xitfur by Plutarch {da Ftum, 23),
who quotes the second book of it. He may be
the same aa the Dorotheus refeired to by Pliny
{H. N, xxiL 22), though the hitter may also be
identical with the Athenian, No. 3.

5. Bishop of Mabtianoplb, lived about a. n.
431, and was a most obstinate follower of the
party and heresies of Nestoriua. He was so vio-
lent in his opinions, that shortly before the synod
of Ephesns, he dechued that any man who believed
that the Virgin Maiy was the mother of God was
deserving of eternal damnation. He took port
in the synod of Ephesus, which deposed him on
account of his insisting upon the oorrectnets of the
Nestorian views; and a synod which was held
soon after at Constantinople expelled him from bis
see. Whefl Satnminus was appointed hb soeces-
sor, a popular tumult broke out at Martianople, in
consequence of which Dorotheus was exiled by an
imperial edict to Caesarria in Cappadoda. There
are extant by him four Epistles printed in a Latin
transition in Lupus. {Ejridol, E^hnimae^ No. 46,
78, 115, 137; comp. Cave, HitL LiLl^ 328.)

6. Archimandrita of Palbstinb, lived about
A. D. 600, and is said to have been a disdple of
Joannes Monachus, on whom he waited during an
illness, which lasted for several yean. He is be-
lieved to have afterwards been made bishop of
Brixia on account of his great learning. He wrote
a woric, in three books, on obscure passages in the
Old and New Testament, which however is a mere
compilation made from the works oC Gregory- the
Great, for which reason it is printed among the
works of the latter, in the Roman edition of 1591,
and the subsequent ones. (Cave, HnL UL i. p.
444 ; Fabr. Bikl, Gr, xi. p. 103.)

7. Of SiDON, was the author of aatrologkal
poems (dvoreA^furra), of which a few fragments
are stiu extant They are collected in liiarte^s
Caialag, Cod, MSS. BibOoOu Mat I p. 224, and
in Cruner*8 Ameedotat iiL pp. 167, 185. Manilitts,
among the Romans, and several Arab writers on
astrology, have made considerable use of these
Apotelesmata. Some critics are inclined to consider
Dorotheus of Sidon as identical with the ChaUaean.

8. Of Ttrb, has been frequently confounded
with Dorotheus, a presbyter of Antioch in the
reign of Diocletian, who is spoken of by EnsebiuK.
{H. E, vii. 32.) He must further be distinguished
from another Dorotheas, who was likevriae a con-
temporary of Diocletian. (Euseb. H, E. viii 1, 6.)
Our Dorotheus is said to have flourished aboat
A. D. 303, to have sufiered much from the persecn-
tions of Diocletian, and to have been sent into
exile. When this persecution ceased, he returned
to his see, in which he seems to have remained txll
the time of the emperor Julian, by whose emiasa-

DOROTHEUS.

lies he was acixed and put to death, at the age of
107 yean. This account, however, is not found
in any of hia contemporaries, and occurs only in
an anonymous writer who lived after the sixth
century of our era, and from whom it was incorpo-
rated in the Martyrologia. Dorotheas is further
said to have written several theological works, and
we still possess, under his name, a ^ Synopsis tie
Vita et Morte Prophetamm, Apostolonim et Dis-
cipulorum Domini,"^ which is printed in Latin in
the third vol. of the BibUoUL Patrwa. A specimen
of the Greek original, with a Latin translation, is
given hy Cave {Hid, Lit. i. p. 115, &c), and the
whole was edited hy Fabricius, at the end of his
**" Monumenta Variorum de Mosis, Prophetarum et
Apostolorum Vita,'' 1714, 8vo. It is an ill-digested
moss of fabulous accounts, though it contains a few
things also which are of importance in ecclesiastical
history. (Cave, Hist. J^'/. I p. 115, &c.)

There are a few other eoclesiastks of this name,
concerning whom little or nothing is known. A
list of them is given by Fabricius. (DiU. Graec,
vii. p. 452, note p.) [L. S.J

DORO'THEUS, a celebrated jurist of quaest-
orian rank, and professor of law at Berytus, was
one of the principal compilers of Justinian's Digest,
and was invited by tlie emperor from Berytus to
Constantinople for that purpose. (Const Tatit. § 9.)
He also had a share, along with Tribonian and
Theophilus, in the composition of the Institutes.
(Prooem, InsL 93.) He was one of the professors
to whom the Const Omnem^ regulating the new
system of legal education was addressed in a. d.
533, and in the following year was employed,
conjointly with Tribonian, Menna, Constantinus,
and Joannes, to form the second edition of the
Code, by the insertion of the fifty decisions, and
by such other alterations as were necessary for its
improvement (Const CordL § 2.)

Ant. Augustinus (cited by Suorez, NotiL Banl.
i 29) in his Prolegomena to the Novells of Justi-
nian, asserts that Mat Bhistares ascribes to Doro-
theas a Greek interpretation of the Digest, not so
extended as that of Stephanas, nor so concise as
that of Cyrillus. The passage, however, as repre-
Rented by Augustinus, is not to be found in the
Prooemium of the Syntagma of Blastares, as edited
by Bishop Beveridge in the second volume of his
Synodioofu Fabrotus {Basil, vi. p. 259, in maig.)
asserts without ground, ** Dorotheus scripsit to
irActros '^ i. e. a Greek translation of the text of the
Digest That Dorotheus commented upon the
Digest appears from BasiL ed. Fabrot iv. pp. 336,
337, 338, and Basil, ed. Heimbach, i. pp. 623, 763 ;
ii. p. 138.

Dorotheus occasionally cites the Code of Jusr
tinian. (BasU. iv. pp. 375, 379.) Bach (Hist,
Jur. aom, lib. iv. c 1. sect. 3. g 9, p. 630) asserts,
that he wrote the Index of the Code, but vouches
no authority for this assertion, which is doubted
by Pohl. {Ad Suara, Not. Baa. p. 71, n. t.)

The following list of passages in the Basilica
(ed. Fabrot), where Dorotheus is cited, is given
by Fabricius: {BiU. Gr. xii. p. 444:) iii. 212,
265 ; iv. 336, 337, 338, 368, 370, 371, 372, 374,
376, 378, 379, 380, 381, 383, 384, 385, 398, 399,
401, 402, 403, 704; v. 39, 144, 173,260,290,
325, 410, 414, 423, 433, 434 ; vi. 49, 259, 273;
vii. 95, 101,225.

Dorotheus died in the lifetime of Stephanus, by
whom he is termed o fuucaplrris in Basil, iii. 212.

DORUS.

1069

Some have believed that a jurist of the same
name flourished in a later age, for the untrust-
worthy Nic. Comnenus Papadopoli {PraenoL Mys-
tag. p. 408) cites a scholium of Dorotheus Mona-
chus on the title de tedibus in the Compendium
Legum Leomit et Cowitantini. [J. T. G.l

DORO'THEUS {A»p6$90s) a Greek physician,
who wrote a work entitled 'Tirofurif^Mtro, Com-
mentarii^ which is quoted by Phlegon Trallianus
{De Mirab, c 26), but is no longer in existence.
He must have lived some time in or before the
second century after Christ, and may perhaps be
the same person who is mentioned by Pliny, and
said to have been a native of Athens, and also tlie
same as Dorotheus Helins, who is twice mentioned
by Galen. {JMAntid. ii. 14 ; vol. xiv. pp. 183, 187.)

2. A physician of this name, who was a Chris-
tian, and also in deacon's orders, appears to have
consulted Isidorus Pelusiotes, in the fifth century
after Christ, on the reason why incorporeal beings
are less subject to injury and corruption than cor-
poreal ; to which question he received an answer
in a letter, which is still extant (Isid. Pelus.
JB^. v. 191, ed. Paris, 1638.) IW. A.G.]

DORO'THEUS, a painter, who executed for
Nero a copy of the Aphrodite Anadyomene of
Apelles. He lived therefore about a. to, 60. (Plin.
XXXV. 10, s. 36. § 15 ; Apxllks.) [P. S.]

DORPANEUS. [Dbcebalus.]

DORSO, the name of a fiimily of the patrician
Fabia gens.

1. C. Fabius Dorso, greatly distinguished him-
self at the time when the Capitol was besieged by
the Gauls, (b. c. 390.) The Fabian gens was ac-
customed to celebrate a sacrifice at a fixed time on
the Quirinal hill, and accordingly, at the appointed
time, C. Dorso, who was then a young man, de-
scended from the Capitol, carrying the sacred things
in his hands, passed in safety through the enemy's
posts, and, after performing the sacrifice, returned
in safety to the Capitol. (Liv. v. 46, 52 ; Val.
Max. i. 1. § 11.) The tale is somewhat dif-
ferently related by other writers. Dion Caseins
(Fragm. 29, ed. Beimar.) speaks of the sacrifice as
a public one, which Fabius, whom he calls Caeso
Fabius, had to perform as one of the pontiffs.
Floras (i. 1 3) also calls him a pontiff, who was
sent by Manlius, the commander on the Capitol,
to celebrate the sacred rite on the Quirinal. Ap-
pian, on the other hand, who quotes Cassias He-
mina as his authority, says that the sacrifice was
performed in the temple of Vesta. {Celt. 6.)

2. M. Fabius Dorsq, son probably of No. 1, was
consul in B. c. 345 with Ser. Snlpicius Camerinus
Rufus, in which year Camillas was appointed dic-
tator to carry on the war with the Aunmci. He
made vrar with his colleague against the Volsd and
took Sora. (Liv. viL 28 ; Died. xvi. 66.)

3. C. Fabius Dorso Licinus, son or grandson
of No. 2, was consul in B. a 273 with C Claudius
Canina, but died in the course of this year. It
was in his consulship that colonies were founded
at Cosa and Paestum, and that an embassy was
sent by Ptolemy Philadelphus to Rome. (VelL
Pat i. 14; Eutrop. ii. 15.)

DORUS (AMpoi), the mythical ancestor of the
Dorians; he is described cither as a son of Hellen,
by the nymph Orseis, and a brother of Xuthus and
Aeolus (Apollod. i. 7. § 3 ; Diod. iv. 60) ; or
as a son of Apollo, by Phthia, and a brother of
Laodocus and Polypoites (Apollod. i. 7. § 6),

14)70

DOSITHEUS.

wh«reM Serrius (ad Aem, ii. 27) calls him a ton
of Poaeidon. He h nid to hftve anembled the
people which derived its name from him (the Do-
rians) around him in the neighbourhood of Par-
naaaua. (Strab. riii. p. 38S; Herod, i 56, comp.
Mailer, Dor. i. 1. $ 1.) [L. S.]

DORYCLEIDAS (AopwrXeiBat), a Laeedae-
monian statuary, the brother of Medon, made the

Stid and irory itatae of Themis, in the temple of
era at Olympia. He waa a disciple of Dipoenus
and Scrllis, and therefore flourished about b. a
550. (Pans. t. 17. § 1.) [P. S.]

DORYCLUS {^6f>mt\0f\ the name of taro
mythical personages. (Horn. IL xi. 489; Vii^.
Aem. V, 620.) fL. S.]

DO'RYLAS, the name of two mythical per-
sonages. (Or. Met r, ISO, xiL 380.) [L. &]

DORYLA'US (Aep^Aaot). 1. A geneial of
Mithridates, who conducted an amy of 80,000
men into Greece in & c 86 to assist Archelans in
the war with the Romans. (Appian, AHtkr, 17,
49 ; Plut. Smli. 20 ; comp. aboTe, p. 262, a.)

2. An ambassador of Deiotarua. {Cut, pro Deuh
tar, 15.)

DORY'PHORUS ( Aop^^), one of the most
influential freedmen and fisvourites of the emperor
Nero, who employed him as his secretary, and
laTished enormous sums upon him. But in a» d.
63 Nero is said to have poisoned him, because he
opposed his marriage with Poppaea. (Tacit Anm,
ziT. 65 ; Dion Cass. Izi. 5.) [L. &]

DOSrADAS (AMrattof), of Rhodes, the au-
thor of two enigmatic poems in the Greek Antho*
Icgy* the verses of which are so ananged that each
poem presents the profile of an altar, whence each
of them is entitled Amffidia fittfuis, (Brunek, AnaL
I 412; Jacobs, L 202.) The language of these
poems is Justly censured by Lacian. (Le^pk, 25.)
Dosiadas is lUao one of the authors to whom the
**Egg of Simmias** is ascribed. [BnANTiNua]
The time at which he lived is unknown. (Fabric
BibL Graee. iii. 810—612; Jacobs, Antk Oraee.
▼U. pp. 211— 224, xiu. pp. 888, 889.) [P. &]

DOSrTHEUS(AiMr]0«of), a Greek historian,
of whom four works are mentioned : 1. SMiAurd,
of which the third book is quoted. (Pint Parall.
Mm, i 9.) 2. AvSioirtC, of which likewise the third
book is quoted. (Plot ParalL Mitt, 30.) a *lTn-
Ai«tf (ibid. 33, 34, 37, 40), and 4. neAortScu.
( Ibid. 33 ; Steph. Bys. «. v, Asfpiof.) But nothing
further is known about Kim. [L. S.]

DOSITHEUS (AMr(6«ot), of Colonus, a geo-
meter, to whom Archimedes dedicates his books
on the sphere and cylinder, and that on spirals.
Censorinus is held to say (c. 18), that he improved
the octa^teris of Eudoxus: and both Geminus
and Ptolemy made use of the observations of the
times of appearance of the fixed stars, which he
made in the year B. c. 200. Pliny (H. N, xviil
31) mentions him. (Fabric BiU. Oraee, vol. iv.
p. 15.) [A. DeM.]

DOSITHEUS, somamed, probably from his
occupation, Maobtxr, was a schoolmaster and
nammarian, teaching Greek to Roman youths.
He lived under Septiroius Sevems and Ant Cara-
calla, about the banning of the third century of
our ers. This appears by a passage in his 'Epfiit-
wtiftaroy where he states that he copitHl the Oene-
olagia of Hyginns in the consulship of Maximus
and Apms, which oeturred a. d. 207.

There is extant of this aathor, in two manu-

DOSITHEUS.

scripts, a work entitled Tpfoitw/ugra divided into
three books. Parts of it have never been publidied,
and do not deserve to be published ; for all that is
the author*8 own is worthless, iH-exptessed, and
disfigured by excessive boastfninesa. The first
book (unpublished) consists of a Greek gnmunar.
written in Latin, and treating of the pans of
speech. The second book consists chiefly of
imperfect vocabularies and glossaries, Greek-Latin
and Latin-Greek. The gfoasaries were publish-
ed by H. Stephanas, foL 1573, and have since
been sereral times reprinted. The third book
contains translations from lAtin anthois mto
Greek, and vice ttenA, the Latin and Greek being
pkced on opposite columns. From the extrscis
thus preserved this part of the work deserves atten-
tion. It consists of six divisions, or diapten ; 1,
The first chapter is entitled Dim Hadrian Sabbat-
tioB €l BputoloA, and contains legal anecdotes of
Hadrian, mostly without much point, his answen
to petitioners, a letter written by him to bis mother,
andanoticeofalawconoetnii^parricide. Tfaekv
lefieired to directa the murderer of his fiithcr to be
sewn alive in a sack, along with a dog, a cock, a
viper, and an ape, and to be thrown into the near-
est sea or river. Reinesius {Defema. Variar, ■
Led, p. 90) refers this law to a Uter age than
that of Hadrian, and thinks that it was first intro-
duced by Constantino, a. n. 319 (Cod. 9, tit 17),
but this supposition is inconmtent either with the
genuineness of the fragment, or with the date
when Doaithens lived, as collected from his own
testimony. The Din Hadriam Seaimtiae et ^>i»-
tolae were first published by Goldaataa, Svo, 1601,
and may be found in Fabricius. {BibL Graeea xiL
pp. 514—^54. edit 1724.) The ame work has
been edited by Schulting, in his Jmriaprmdemtia
AmtepuHmama, and by Bficking in the Bonn
Oorptu Jurii Romam AtUanutimiamL 2. The se-
cond chapter contains eighteen fiiblea of Aesop.
3. The third chapter has been usually entitled,
after Pithoeus, Froffmemhtm Regmlarmm^ or, after
Roerer, Fragmentam vderia Juriaoomudti de J»ri$
tpedAtu et de manumistiomlme. Of this, the Latin
text alone was first published by Pithoeus, 4tfs
Paris, 1573, at the end of his edition of the Colb-
tio Legum Mosaiearura et Romanaram. The
Greek and Latin text together were published by
Roever, 8vo, Lug. Bat 1739. The Latin text
appears in the Jurisp. Ant^jaet, of Schulting. The
Greek and Latin together (revised by Bedc, not,
as is commonly stated, by Biener) are given in the
Beriin Jot OMle Antejtutimiatieumy and by Boeck-
ing in the Bonn (hrp. Jnr, Bom, Awt^maL There
are able observations on this fragment by Oa.ya{Ob-
eerv. xiil 31), and by Yalcken&r {Mieoelt. Obeerr.
X. p. 108). It has also been learnedly criticised by
Schilling, in his unfinished Dieterfaiio CriUca de
FhMffmemto Jmrie Bomwri DoeUkeamo^ Lips. 1819,
and by Lachmann, in his Vemuk liber Dositkn*^
4to, Beriin, 1837. This firagment, which has
recently excited considerable attention, contains
some remarks upon the division of Jme into ctrd^^
maiurale^ and^eaA'am, the division of persons into
freebom and freedmen, and the law of manumis-
sions. It cannot be doubted that the Greek text
has been translated from a Latin original. Scfa fi-
ling, against the probable infierenoe to be derived
from internal evidence, supposes it to have been a
compilation, by Dositheus, from several jurista.
and is this opinion is followed by Zimmem (it IL

DOSSENUS.

DOXIPATER.

1071

<7. 1 1 7 ). The fragment reaemUes the oommenee-
meni of ekmentary Icffal works, as thoae of Ul-
pian and Oaios, wi& which we an already
acquainted ; and it is not likely that a petty gram-
marian would have employed himself in making a
legal compilation. By Cnjaa and others, it has
heen attributed to Ulpian, but it seems, from some
reasons, to have been of rather earlier date. It is,
however, at least as kite as Hadrian, for the author
quotes Neratins Priscus and Julianus. As Dori-
theus himself calls the work ReguloA, it is supposed
by Lachmann, who supports his conjecture by
strong aigumenta, to have been an extract from
PohU Reffularwn lAhri vii. The Latin text that
has come down to us appears to be a miserable
retcanslation from the Greek, and many have been
the conjectures as to the mode in which it was
formed. Lachmann seems to have been success-
ful in solving the enigma. He thinks that the
Greek text was intended as a theme for re-translar
tion into Latin by the pupils of Dositheus, and
that the present Latin text was formed by placing
the words of the original text, out of their original
order, under the corresponding words of the (heek
version. Proceedbg on this idea, Lachmann has
attempted, and, on the whole, with success, out of
the disjointed Latin, to restore the original 4. The
fourth cluster is imperfect, but contains extracts
from the Genealogia of Hyginus, which were first
published by Augustinni van Staveren. 6. The
fifth chf^ter, which wants the commencement,
contains a narrative of the Trojan war, formed
from summaries of books vii. — ^xxiv. of Homer^s
niad. 6. The sixth chapter contains a scholastic
conversation of no value. The whole of the third
book was published separately by Bdcking, 16mo.
Bonn, 1832. [J.T.G.]

DOSITHEUS (Aoo-iOcos), a Greek physician,
who must have lived in or before the sixth century
after Christ, as Aetius has preserved (Tetrab. ii.
Serm. iv. cap. 63, p. 424) one of his medical for-
mulae, which is oslled ** vdUU cdAtr^ and which
is also inserted by Nicokius Myrepsus in his Anti-
dotarium. (Sect. xlL cap. 78, p. 792.) Another of
his prescriptions is quoted by Paulus Aegineta.
(Z>s Hb Med. vii. 11, p. 660.) [W. A. G.]

DOSSENNUS FA'BIUS,orDORSENNUS,
an ancient Latin comic dramatist, censured by
Horace on account of the exaggerated buflfoonery
of his characters, and the mercenary carelessness
with which his pieces were hastily produced. Two
lines of this author, one of them frx)m a play
named AdkuisUo, are quoted by Pliny in proof of
^ estimation in which the Romans of the olden
time held perfumed wines, and his epitaph has
been preserved by Seneca —

** Hospes resiste et sophiam Dosenni lege.^
Munk, while he admits the existence of a Dos-
sennus, whom he believes to have composed
paUiatae^ maintains that this name (like that of
Ataodkut) was appropriated to one of the standard
characters in the Atellane fiuves. (Hor. Epi$l, ii.
1. 173, where some of the oldest MSS^ have Dor-
ienrn; Plin. H. N. xiv. 15; Senec. £:pi$t, 89;
Munk,<i8Fa6ttAffJ<s2^. pp.28, 35,122.) [W.R.]
DOSSE'NUS, L. RU'BRIUS, of whom there
are several coins extant, but who is not mentioned
by any ancient writer. A specimen of one of
these coins is given below, containing on the ob-
vene a head of Jupiter, and on the reverse a qua-
driga* resembling a triumphal carriage, from which

it may be inferred that this possenus had obtained
a triumph for some victory.

DOTIS (Awrff), a daughter of Elatus or Aste-
rius, by Amphictyone, from whom the Dotian
plain, in Thessaly, was believed to have derived
its name. Dotis was the mother of Phleg}*as, by
Ares. (A polled, iii. 6. § 5, where in some editions
we have a wrong reading, Xf6<rfis, instead of A«t(-
8ot; Steph. Byx. «. «. Aahiov,) [L. S.]

DOX ATATER, GREGO^RI US, a Graeco-Ro-
man jurist, who is occasionally mentioned in the
scholia on the Basilica. (Bostf. vol. iii. p. 440, vii.
16. 317.) He is probably the same person with
the Gregorius of BasU, il p. 566, and vii p. 607.

Montfiiuoon {Falaeograph* Graec lib. i c. 6,
p. 62, lib. iv. c. 6, p. 302 ; Dior. Ital. p. 217 ; BifU.
MSSL p. 196), shews that a Doxapater, who
was Diaconus Magnae Ecdesioe and Nomophylax
(besides other titles and offices), edited a Nomo-
canon, or synopsis of ecclesiastical kw, at the com-
mand of Joannes Comnenns, who reigned a, d.
1118^1143. The manuscript of this work is in
the library of the fiithers of St Basil, at Rome.
Pohl (ad Suarei NUit. Banl, p. 139, n. 8) seems
to make Montfiiucon identify the author of this
Nomocanon with the Lord Gre^rius Doxapoter,
the jurist of the Basilica, who is not mentioned
by Montfaucon.

Fabricius (DM, Gr. lib. v. c. 25) attributes the
authorship of this Nomocanon to Doxapater Nilus,
who, under Rogerius, in Sicily, about a. d. 1 143,
wrote a treatise, de quinque Patriarchaiibtts Sedibta^
first published by Stej^en le Moyne, in his Varia
Saera^ L p. 211. Fabricius is probably correct,
and it is not likely that Doxapater Nilus and
Gregorius Doxapater were the same person.

The untrustworthy Papadopoli {Praenoi. Aftntag,
p. 372), speaks of a Doxapater, Sscellarius, as the
last of the Greek jurists, and cites his scholia upon
the Novells of Isaacus Angelus, who reigned a. d.
1185^1195. (Heimbach, dt BatiL Orufin. p.
81.) [J. T. G.]

DOXI'PATER (Ao^/rarpoj), or DOXCPA-
TER, JOANNES, a Greek gnunmarian or rheto-
rician, under whose name we possess an extensive
commentary on Aphthonins, which was printed for
the first time by Aldus, in 1509, and again by Wals
in his RheUtm Graeei^ vol. ii. The commentary
bears the title '0/u<Amu fit *A^^Mov, and is extremely
difiiise, so that it occupies upwards of 400 pages.
It is fiill of long quotations fiwm Plato, Thucydides,
Diodorus, Plutarch, and from several of the Chris-
tian Fathers. The explanations given seem to be
derived from earlier commentators of Aphthonius.
There is another work of a similar character which
bears the name of Doxipater. It ic entitled n^
\ry6fuva rift ^i|ropiic^f, and, as its author men-
tions the emperor Michael Cahiphates, he must
have lived after the year a. n. 1041. It is printed
in the Bibiiatk. CauUn, p. 590, &c. ; in Fabric.
B&L Grate, ix. p. 586 of the old edition, and in
WahE,iZAetor. &raec vol. vL (Wals, Prolegom. ad
vol ik p. ii., and vol vi. p. xi) [L. S.]

1073

DRAGON.

DRAGON (Apddcwv), the aathor of the first
written code of hws at Athene, which were called
^•fffioL, as distinguished from the i'6fun of Solon.
(Andoc <U Myd. p. 11 ; Ael. V, H. viii. 10; Pe-
riion. €td toe; Menag. ad Diog. I^crL i. 53.) In
this code he affixed the penalty of death to almost
all crimes — ^to petty thefts, for instance, as well as
to sacrilege and murder — which gave occasion to
the remarks of Herodicns and Denudes, that his
laws were not those of a man, but of a dragon
(Spiiratr), and that they wese written not in ink,
but in blood. We are told that he himself de-
fended this extreme harshness by saying that
small offences deserved death, and that he knew
no severer punishment for great ones. (Aristot.
RheL \L 23. § 29; Plut Sd, 17 ; GeU. xL 18;
Fabric. BibL Oraec vol il p. 23, and the authori-
ties there referred to.) Aristotle, if indeed the
chapter be genuine {Pol, ii. ad fin.; Qottling, ad
loe,) says, that Dnicon did not change the consti-
tution of Athens, and that the only renuukable
characteristic of his laws was their severity. Yet
we know from Aeschines (c JXmank, §§ 6, 7)
that he provided in them for the education of the
citizens from their earliest years ; and, according
to Pollux (viiL 125) he made the Ephetae a court
of appeal from the ^x*'*' fi^urt^f^t in cases of un>
intentional homicide. On this latter point Richter
(ad Fabric, /. c), Schumann, and G. F. Hermann
(toi. Ant, § 103) are of opinion that Draeon etla-
blisked the Ephetae, taking away the cogniomoe of
homicide entirely from the Areiopagus; while
Miiller thinks {Eumen. §§ 65, 66), with more
probability, that the tvfo courts were united until
the legi^tion of Solon. From this period (& c
594) most of the laws of Draeon fell into disuse
rOell. L e,; Plut .S^ ^ c); but Andoddes tells us
(/. c), that some of them were still in force at the
end of the Peloponnesian war; and we know that
there remained unrepealed, not only the law which
inflicted death for murder, and which of course
was not peculiar to Dracon^s code, but that too
which permitted the injured husband to slay the
adulterer, if taken in the act (Lys. de Coed. Erat.
p. 94 ; Pans. ix. 36 ; Xenarch. op. Ati^. xiii. p.
569, d.) Demosthenes also says (e. Timoer. p. 765)
that, in his time, Draeon and Solon were justly
held in honour for their good hiws ; and Pausanias
and Siiidas mention an enactment of the former
legislator adopted by the Thasians, providing that
any inanimate thing which had caused the loss of
human life should be cast out of the country.
(Pans. vi. 1 1 ; Suid. f. r. Nfjn»y.) From Suidas
we learn tliat Draeon died at Aegina, being smo-
thered by the number of hats and cloaks showered
upon him as a popuUr mark of honour in the thea-
tre. (Suid. «. w. ApdUcvr, T^pupy«f6fA4inH ; Kuster,
ad Stdd, $. 9, *AKpidpva.) His legislation is re-
ferred by general testimony to the 89th Olympiad,
in the fourth year of which (bl c 621) Clinton is
disposed to place it, so as to bring Bnsebius into
exact agreement with the other authorities on the
subject Of the immediate occasion which led to
these laws we have no account C. F. Hermann
(/.e.) and Thiriwall (Cfrefce^ vol. ii. p. 18) an of
opinion, that the people demanded a written code
to repbce the roero customary Uw, of which the
Eupatridae were the sole expoundera; ta\d that
the htter, unable to resist the demand, gladly
sanctioned the rigorous enactments of Draeon as
adapted to check the democratic movement which {

DRAGON.

had given rise lo them. This theory certainly
gets rid of what Thiriwall considers the difBcnltr
of conceiving how the legislator oonld so confound
the gradations of moral guilt, and how abo (as we
may add) he could &11 into the error of making
moral guilt the sole rule of punishment, as his own
defence of his laws above mentioned might lead us
to suppose he did. Yet the former of these enora
is but the distortion of an important truth (Aristot
Elk. Nic vi. 13. § 6) ; while the latter has actu-
ally been hdd in modon times, and was more
natural in the age of Diaoon, especially iC with
Wachsmuth, we suppose him to lmv« regarded his
laws in a religious aspect as instroments for ap-
peadng the anger of the gods. And neither of
these errors, after all, is mora struge than his not
foreseeing that the severity of his enactments
would defeat its own end, and would surely lead
(as was the case till recently in Enghuid) to
impunity. [B. E.]

DRAGON ( AptdcMr), an Achaean oC Pdlene, to
whom Dercyllidas (b. c. 398) entrusted the go-
vernment of Atameus, which bad been occupied
by a body of Ghian exiles, and which he had re-
duced after a siege of dght months. Here Draeon
gathered a force of 3000 taigeteers, and acted sue- -
cessfully against the enemy by the ravage of
Mysia. (Xen. Hetl. iiL 2. § 1 1 ; Isocr. Paneq. p.
70, d.) [E. E.]

DRAGON {Lpdinnf). 1. A nrasidan of Athens,
wu a disciple of Damon, and the instractor of Pbtto
in music. (Plut dB Mma. 17; Olpipiod. ViL Plat)

2. A grammarian of Stratonicea, flourished in
the reign of Hadrian. Suidas mentions several
works oif his, of which only one (wepl putrptti^) is
extant It is aaid to be an extract from a huger
work, and has been edited by Godfr. Hermann,
Leipsig, 1812.

S. Of Goreyra, a writer, whose work vc^ XlBm^
is quoted by Athenaeus (xv. pu 692, d.). Guanbon
{ad loe,) proposes vcpl d-t«r as a conjecture. [ B. E.]

DRAGON (ApdUwv) I., eighteenth in descent
from Aesculapius, who lived in the fifth and fourth
centuries bl c He was the son of Hippocrates II.
(the most celebrated phyddan of that name), the
brother of Thessalus, and the fiither of Hippocrates
commonly called IV. (Jo. Tsetses, GhiL vii. Hi^t
155, in Fabric. BiltL GroBea, vol. xii. p^ 682, ed.
vet ; Suid. s. v, 'Inoitjpdn^s; Galen, De Di^etUt,
Regpir. ii. 8, vol vii. p. 854 ; CommmL m H^ipocr.
**£h Humor,^ L 1, vol. xvi. p. 5; CommemL m
Hippoer, •* PraedicL /." ii 52, voL xvi. p. 625 ;
Comwuni. M Hippoer, ** De NaL H<mC* ii. 1, roL
XV. p. Ill; Thessali, OraL ad Aram^ and Sonini
Viia Hippoer, in Hippoer. Operoy toL iii pp^ 842;,
8.55.) Oalen tells us that some of the writings of
Hippocrates were attributed to his son Draeon.

Draoon II. Was, according to Suidas (a. c
Ap^ucmry, the son of Thessalus, and the fe-
ther of Hippocrates (probably Hippocrates IV.).
If this be correct, he was the nineteenth of the
femiiy of the Asclepiadae, the brother of Goigias
and Hippocrates III., and lived probably in the
fourth century b. c.

Dragon III. is said by Suidas («.0. Apd^m^)
to hare been the son of Hippocrates (probably
Hippocrates IV.), and to have been one of the
physicians to Roxana, the wife of Alexander the
Great, in the fourth century bl c.

There is, however, certainly some confiision in
Suidas, and perhaps the origin of the mistakes

DRAC0NTIU8.

nay be liis making Dncon L and Dracon IL two
diidiict pecBons, by callmg Draoon II. tbe pnuuhm^
instead of the eom of Hippocrates 11. [ W. A. O.]

DRACO'NTIDES {Aptutoprllhis^ one of the
thirty tynuito established at Athens in b. a 404.
(Xen. ffelL il 8. § 2.) He it in all probability
the same whom Lysias mentions (c Brat. p. 1 26),
as haying framed at that time the constitution,
according to which the Athenian* were to be go-
▼emed under their new mlers ; and he is perhaps
also the disrepatable peraon alluded to by Aristo-
phanes as haTing been frequently eondemned in
the Athenian conrta of justice. ( Vetp. 157; SchoL
ad loe^ comp. 488.) [E. E.]

DRACCTNTIUS, a Christian poet, of whose
personal history we know nothing, except that he
was a Spanish presbyter, flourished during the first
half of the fifth century, and died about ▲. d. 460.
His chief production, entitled Heaca&meroH^ in he-
xoic measure, extending to 575 lines, contains a
description of the riz days of the creation, in addi-
tion to which we possess a fragment in 198 elegiac
Tones addressed to the younger Theodosius, in
which the author implores forgiveness of God for
certain errors in his greater work, and excuses
himself to the emperor for having neglected to ce-
lebrate his victories. Although the Hexae'meron
Is by no means destitute of spirit, and phunly in-
dicates that the writer had studied carefully the
models of cfaissical antiquity, we can by no means
adopt the criticism of Isidorus : ** Drscontins com-
posnit heroicis versibus Hexaifmeron creationis
mundi et luculenter, quod composuit, scripsit,^ if
we are to understand that any d^ree of deamess
or perspicuity is implied by the word IneuUnter^
foT nothing is more- characteristic of this piece than
obscurity of thought and perplexity of expression.
Indeed these defiwts are sometimes pushed to such
extravagant excess, that we feel disposed to agree
with Bwthius (Advert, xxiii. 19), that Draoontius
did not always understand himselC

It is to be observed that the HexaSmeron exists
under two forms. It was published in its original
shape along with the Genesis of Claudius Marius
Victor, at fttfis, 8vo. 1660 ; in the •'Corpus Chris-
tianorum Poetarum,** edited byG. Fabricius, Basil.
4to. 1564; with the notes of Weitzius, Franc
8vo. 1610 ; in the ''Magna Bibliotheca Patnim,**
Colon. fi>L 1618, vol. vi. par. 1 ; and in the ** Bib-
liotheca Patrum,** Paris, fi>l. 1624, vol. viii.

In the course of the seventh century, however,
Eogenius, bishop of Toledo, by the orders of king
Chindasuindus, undertook to revise, correct, and
improve the Six Days ; and, not content with re-
pairing and beautifying the old structure, supplied
what he considered a defect in the plan by adding
an account of the Seventh Day. In this manner
the performance was extended to 684 lines. The
enlarged edition was first published by Sirmond
along with the Opuscula of Eugenins, Paris, 8vo.
1619. In the second volume of Sirmond^ works
(Yen. 1728), p. 890, we read the letter of Euge-
nius to Chindasuindus, from which we learn that
the prelate engaged in the task by the commands
of that prince ; and in p. 903 we find the Elegy
addressed to Theodosius. The Eug^nian version
-was reprinted by Rivinus, Lips. 8vo. 1651, and in
the ^ Bibliotheca Maxima Patrum,** Lugdun. vol.
fx. p. 724. More recent editions have appeiired
by F. Arevaltts, Rom. 4to. 1791, and by J. R
Carpsovius, Ifelmst 8vo. 1794.

DREPANIUS.

1073

(Isidorus, de Scrip, Bed, c. 24; Honorius, de
Ser^, Eedcs, lib. iiL c. 28 ; Ildefonsus, ds Sbrip,
Eedeg. c. 14, all of whom will 'be found in the
B^iotieea Becletiastica of Fabricius.)

The DracontiuB mentioned above must not be
confounded with the Dracontius to whom Athana-
sins addressed an epistle ; nor with the Dracon-
tius on whom Palladius bestowed the epithets of
Hi^os and dmfuurr6s; nor with the Dracontius,
bishop of Peigamus, named by Socrates and Soao-
menus. [ W. R.J

DREPA'NIUS. It became a common practice,
in the times of Diocletian and his immediate suc-
cessors, for provincial states, especially the cities of
Gaul, at that period peculiarly celebrated as the
nursin^mother of orators, to despatch deputations
from time to time to the imperial court, for the
purpose of presenting congratulatory addresses upon
the occurrence of any auspicious event, of returning
thanks for past benefits, and of soliciting a renewal
or continuance of fiivour and protection. The in-
dividual in each community most renowned for his
rhetorical skill would naturally be chosen to draw
up and deliver the complimentary harangue, which
was usually, recited in the presence of the prince
himself. Eleven pieces of this description have
been transmitted to us, which have been generally
published together, under the title of *• Duodecim
Panegyrid veteres,** the speech of Pliny in honour
of Trajan being included to round off the number,
although belonging to a different age, and possessing

rhile sora

very superior claims upon our notice, wh
editora nave added also the poem of Corippus in
praise of the younger Justin. [Corippus.] Of
the eleven which may with propriety be chissed to-
gether, the first bears the name of Chiudius Ma-
mertinus, who was probably the composer of the
second also [Mambrtinus]j the third, fourth,
sixth, and seventh are all ascribed to Enmenius,
with what justice is discussed elsewhere [Eumb-
Nius] ; the ninth is the work of Nazarins, who
appears to have written the eighth likewise ; the
tenth belongs to a Mamertinus diflferent from the
personage mentioned above ; the eleventh is the
production of Drepanius, but the author of the fifth,
in honour of the nuptials of Constantino with
Fausta, tbe daughter of Maximianus (a. d. 807),
is altogether unknown.

Discourses of this description must for the most
part be as devoid of all sincerity and truth as they
are, from their very nature, destitute of all genuine
feeling or passion, and hence, at best, resolve them-
selves into a mere cold display of artistic dexterity,
where the attention of the audienoe b kept alive
by a suoceasion of epigrammatic points, carefully
balanced antitheses, ebborate metaphors, and well*
tuned cadences, where the manner is everything,
the matter nothing. To look to such sources for
historical information is obviously absurd. Success
would in every case be grossly exaggerated, defeat
carefully concealed, or interpreted to mean victory.
The friends and allies of the sovereign would bo
daubed with fulsome praise, his enemies over-
whelmed by a load of the foulest calumnies. We
cannot learn what the course of events really was,
but merely under what aspect the ruling powera
desired that those events should be viewed, and
frequently the mian*presentations are so flagrant
that we are unable to detect even a vestige of truth
lurking below. We derive fi»m these efiusioits
some knowledge with regard to the personal history

1074

DREPANIUS.

•f partkukr indinduals which is not to be obtained
elaeirhere, and from the style we can dnw MMne
conclationt with regard tathe state of the language
and the tone of litenuy taate at the eommencement
of the fourth eentviy ; but, conudeied aa a whole,
antiquity haa beqiMathed to iu nothipg mete
worthleis.

Latutus Pacatus Dbvahioi was a native of
Aqnitania, as we learn from hinaelf and frwn Si-
donias, the friend of Avaonias, who iaseribee to
him seTord pieces in toit complimentary dedicn'
tions, and the coRci|wndent of Srmmaehns, by
whom he is addressed in three episUbs still extanL
He waa sent from his native pionnee to congimtu-
hte Theodosios en the Tictoty achioTed over
Maximns, and delirered the panegyric which
Manda last in the collection described above, at
RoBse, in the presence of the emperor, probably in
the autumn of a. d. 391. If we add to these pai^
ticahurs the facta, that he was elevated to the rank
•i proconsul, enjoyed great celebrity as a poet, and
was descended firam a father who bore the same
naase with himself the souccea from which our in-
ibffmation is derived are exhausted.

The oration, while it partakes of the. vices which
disfigure the other members of the lamilv to which
it belongs, is less extravagant in its hyperboles
than many of iu companiona, and although the
langnaM is a sort of hybrid progeny, formed by
the union of poetry and prose, there is a certain
splendour of diction, a flowing copiousnem of ex-
pression, and even a vigour of thonght, which
remind us at times of the florid gnoes of the
Asiatic sehooL How for the meritt of Drepanius
aa a bard may have justified the dedaion of the
critic who pronounces him second to Vugil only
(Auson. Prae/, Bp^gramm, IdylL vii.)« it is irapoa-
sibte for us to determine, as not a fragment of his
efibrta in this department has been preserved.
He must not be confounded with /YomtDttyonwo,
a writer of hymns.

The Editio Princeps of the Panegyrici Veteres
is in quarto, in Rooian chaiacters, without phwe,
date, or printer^ name, but is believed to have
appearsd at Mibm about 1482, and includes, in
addition to the twelve orations usually associated
together, the life of AgricoU by Tacitus, and fr^
ments of Petronius Arbiter, with a prefoce by
Franc. Putcolanus, addressed to Jae. Antiqnarins.
Another very ancient impression in 4to.9 without
place, date, or prbter's name, containing the twelve
orations alone, probably belongs to Venice, about
1499. The most useful editions are those of
AAwornas, 4to.| Ven. 17*28; of JcM^raSi which
presents a new recension of the text, with a valu-
able commentary, and comprehends t)ie poem of
Corippus, 2 tom. 8vo., Norsmbei^. 1779 ; and of
AnUMmuMM^ which excludes Drppnnius, with very
copious notes and apparatus criticus, 2 tom. 4ia,
Tnj. ad Rhen. 1790—97. The edition pnUished
at Paris, 12mo., 164S, with notes by many com-
mentatora, bsara the title *^ XIV Panemici
Veteres,** in consequence of the additioB of Pane-
gyrics by Ausonius and Ennedios.

In iUaatnUion we have T. 0. Wakh, Dimrtaiio
die PamtpjfHeu vtlenm^ 4to., Jenaa, 1721 ; T. O.
Mocriin, tU Ptmtpjfneia wfemm programme 4to.,
Noiefflb. 1738; and Heyna, Cmmm XII Fom^
gjfrieorum mlm%m^ in his Ogmtada Aeadtmka^ vol.
vi. p. 80.

(&idon. Apollin. Egmt, viii. 12; comp. Patm^,

DROMICHABTES.

ec. 2 and 24 ; Auson. Pra^. Bptffrmmtm^ LmL
SefL Sofi^ Tteimopaeffm.^ Gramaiieomatl^MiU.n,i
Symmaeh. E^tmU viu. 12, ix. 68, 69.) [ W. R.]

DRI'MACUS ( VfiBMt), a fobnloaa leader of
revolted slaves in Chios. The Chians arc aaid to
have beeu the first who purchased slaves, for
which they were pnniriied by the goda, for anny
of the slaves thus obtained escaped to the moun-
tains of the island, and fion thenoe auide deatrae-
tive inroads into the poasessions of their fotmer
maaten. After a kng and useless warfore, the
Chiana concluded a treaty with Drinacas, the
brave and anceessfol leader of the sbvea, who put
an end to the mvages. Drimacaa now reedved
among hie band only these slavea who had run away
through the bad tiealasent they had experienced.
But alterwasda the Chians oflRnsd a priae for Us
head. The noble slave4eader, on hearii^ this,
said to one of his men, *^ I am old and weary of
life; but you, whom I love above all men, are
young, and may yet be happy. Therefoee take
my bead, carry it into the town and receive the
prixe for it.** This was done acooidiag;ly ; bat,
after the death of Drimaena, the difitnibaaees
among the slaves became worse than ever; and
the Chians then, seeing of what service be had
been to them, built him a hecoum. which they
called the herona of the ^pmt 9Aim4w^, The
skves sacrificed to him a portion of th^ bootyi
and whenever the slaves meditated anj outc^ge,
Drimacus appeared to their maiteri in a dream to
caution them. (Athen. vi. p. 263l) [L. S.]

DRIMO (A^M^X the name of two mythkal
perMuagee. (Hygin. Fab. PneC p. 2 ; Eostath.
ad ff<nm.^. 776.) [L.&]

DROMEUS (A^M^istfr). 1. Of Mantineia, a
victor in the Olympian [punes, who fluacd the
prixe m the pancmttnm in OL 76. (Paaa. vL 6.
§2,11.12.)

2. Of Stymphalna, twice won the priae at Olym-
pia in the doliches, but it is not known in i^at
years. He also gained two priaes at the Pythian,
three at the Isthmian, and five at the Nemcan
He is said to have first introdnoed the
of feeding the athletes with meaL These
was a statue of his at Olympia, which waa the
work of Pythagorsa. (Pans, vi 7. § 3; Plia. H.
AT. xxxiv. 8, 19.) [L.SJ

DROMICHAETES (Apem«^TivO- l.Akii«
of the Getae, contemporaiy vrith Lyaimachna, kii^
of ThrMe, and known to ua only bj his victory
over that monareh. He first defeated and took
prisoner Agnthodes, the son of LysiaBackaa, bat
sent him back to his fother without ranaom, hoping
thus to gain the fovoar of Lysunachnsw The hitec,
hovrever, thereupon invaded the territories of Dro-
michaetes in pawn, with a large army ; hat aooa
became involved in great diJRcnltira, siad waa ulti-
mately taken prisoner with his whole force. Dro-
michaetes treated his captive in the most genemua
manner, and after enti

••* I

giving him his daughter in mamage i
die conquests he had made from the Getae to the
north of the Daanbe. (DiodL fim. Ptirma. zxi.
p. 659,ed. Wesa, JBm Vaiie. xxi p. 49,ed. Dind. ;
Strab. viL pp. 302, 305 ; Pint. Dameir. 39^ 52 ;
Polyaen. viL 25 ; Meamon, c. 5, ed. OnD.) Pta-
sanias, indeed, givee a difierent acooont of the
transaction, according to which Lysiamciiaa him-
self escaped, but hia son Agathoclca having follea

eies ireaiea nis capave m toe moat genenma
ei^ and after entertainiog him in re^ styfai,
D at liberty again on condition of Lymasachaa
r him hia daughter in marriage and waiminji

DRUSILLA.
into the power of the enemy, he was compelled to
pmthaae his liberation bj conclnding a treaty on
the tenns already mentioned. (Pans. i. 9. § 6.)
The dominions of Dromichaetes appear to have ex-
tended from the Danube to the Cajnpathians, and
his subjects are spoken of by Pansanias as both
numerous and warlike. (Pans L o, ; Strab. vii.
pp. 804, 305 ; Niebuhr, Kleme Sdmfim, p. 379 ;
Droysen, Nadifolg, Alex. p. 589.)

2. A leader of Thradan meroenaries (probably
of the tribe of the Qetae) in the sarrice of Antio-
chns II. (Polyaen. iv. 16.)

3. One of the generals of Mithridates, probably
a Thiacian by birth, who was sent by hhn with an
army to the support of Archehuis in Greece. ( Ap-
pian. Mitkr, 82, 41.) [£. H. D.]

DROMOCLEIDE8(ApoAtoicXci8i|t) of Sphettus,
an Attic orator of the thne of Demetrius Phalereus,
who exercised a great influence upon public ai&irs
at Athens by his servile flattery of Demetrius
Poliorcetes. (Plut iMmdr. 13, 14, Praectpi. Poiit.
p. 798.) [I* S.]

DROMOCRIDES, or, as some read, Dro-
mocleides, is mentioned by Fulgentius (Afyihol, ii.
17) as the author of a Theogony, but is otherwise
unknown. (Fabric. BSbL Graec i. p. 30.) [L. S.]

DROMON (Apo^y). 1. An Athenian comic
poet of the middle comedy, -from whose HtiXrpui
two ftagmenU an quoted by Athenaeus (vL p.
240, d., ix. p. 409, a.). In the former of these
fragments mention is made of the parasite Tithy-
mallus, who is also mentioned by Alexis, Timoclea,
and Antiphanes, who are all poeU of the middle
comedy, to which therefore it is inferred that Dro-
mon also belonged. A play of the same title is
ascribed to Eubulus. (Meineke, Frag. Com,
Graec i. p. 418, iii. pp. 541, 542.)

2. A slave of the Peripatetic philosopher, Stra>
ton, who emancipated him by his will. (Diog.
Laert v. 63.) He is included in the lists of the
Peripatetics. {Fahnc.BibL Graec. iii. p. 492.) [P.S.]

DRUSILLA. 1. LiviA Drusilla, the mo-
ther of the emperor Tiberius and the wife of Au-
gustus. [LlVIA.]

2. Drusilla, a daughter of Oermanicus and
Agrippina, was brought up in the house of her
grandmother Antonia. Here she was deflowered
by her brother Caius (afterwards the emperor
Caligula), before he was of age to assume the toga
viiilis, and Antonia had once the misfortune to be
an eye-witness of the incest of these her gmnd-
children. (Suet. Caligula, 24.) In a. o. 33, the
emperor Tiberius disposed of her in marriage to
L. Cassins Longinus (Tac ^fm. vi. 15), but her
brother soon afterwards carried her away from her
htt8band*s house, and openly lived with her as if
she were his wife. In the beginning of his reign,
we find her married to M. Aemilius Lepidus, one
of his minions. The emperor had debauched all
his sisters, but his passion for Drusilla exceeded
all bounds. When seized with illness, he appointed
her heir to his property and kingdom; but she
died early in his reign, whereupon his grief became
frantic. He buried her with the greatest pomp,
gave her a public tomb, set up her golden image in
the fonim, and commanded that she should be
worshipped, by the name Panthea, with the same
honours as Venus. Livius Geminius, a senator,
swore that he saw her ascending to heaven in the
company of the gods, and was rewarded with a
n)ilIion sesterces for his story. Men knew ndt

DRUSUS.

1075

what to do. It wfts impiety to mourn the goddess,
and it was death not to mourn the wonuin. Seve-
ral suffered death for entertaining a relative or
guest, or saluting a friend, or taking a bath, in the
days that followed her funeral. (Dion Cass. lix. U;
Senec. OomoL ad Pol^. 36.)

3. Julia Drusilla,' the daughter of the
emperor Cuius (Caligula) by his wife Cnesonia.
She was born, accordmg to Suetonius (Caligula^
25), on the day of her mother's marriage, or, ae*
cording to Dio (lix. 29), thirty days afterwards.
On the day of her birth, she was carried by her
&ther round the temples of all the goddesses, and
phiced upon the knee of Minen-a, to whose patron-
age he commended her maintenance and educa-
tion. Josephus (Ant, Jud. xix. 2) relates, that
Caligula pronounced it to be a doubtful question
whether he or Jupiter had the greater share in her
paternity. She gave early proof of her legiti-
macy by the ferocity and cruelty of her disposition,
for, while yet an infant, she would tear with her
little nails the eyes and &ces of the children who
phiyed with her. On the day that her fisther was
assassinated, she was killed by being dashed
against a wall, a. d. 41, when she was about two
years old.

4. Drusilla, daughter of Herodes Agrippa I.,
king of the Jews, by his wife Cypres, and sister
of Herodes Agrippa II., was only six years old
when her lather died in A. D. 44. She had been
already promised in marriage to Epiphanes, son of
Antiochus, king of Comagene, but the mateh was
broken off in consequence of Epiphanes refusing
to perform his promise of conforming to the Jewish
religion. Hereupon Azizus, king of Emcsa, ob-
tained Drusilk as his wife, and performed the
condition of becoming a Jew. Afterwards, Felix,
the procurator of Judaea, fell in love with her,
and induced her to leave Azizus — a course to
which she was prompted not only by the fair
promises of Felix, but by a desire to eso^w the
annoyance to which she was subjected by the envy
of her sister Berenice, who, though ten years
older, vied with her in beauty. She thought, per-
haps, that Felix, whom she accepted m a second
husband, would be better able to protect her than
Azizus, whom she divorced. In the Acti of the
ApotOee (xxiv. 24), she is mentioned in such a
manner that she nay naturally be supposed to have
been present when St. Paul preached before her
second husband in a. d. 60. Felix and Drusilk
had a son, Agrippa, who perished in an eruption
of Vesuvius. (Josephus, Ani. Jwi, xix. 7, xx. 5.)

Tacitus {Hial, v. 9) says, that Felix married
Drusilla, a granddaughter of Cleopatra and Antony.
The Dnisilk he refers to, if any such person ever
existed, must have been a daughter of Juba and
Cleopatra Selene, for the names and &te of all the
other desoendanto of Cleopatra and Antony are
known from other sources ; but the account given
by Josephus of the parentage of Drusilk is more
consistent than that of Tacitus with the statement
of Holy Writ, by which it appears that Drusilla
was a Jewess. Some have supposed that Felix
married in succession two Drusillae, and counten-
ance is lent to this otherwise improbable oonjectun
by an expression of Suetonius (danid, 28), who
calls Felix iri»m rtgwanm, maritttm. [J. T. G.]

DRUSUS, the name of a distinguished fiunily
of the Livia gens. It is said by Suetonius (?%•
3), that the first Livius Dnisns acquired the oogno

3z2

1076

DRUSUS.

men Drosas for himwlf and hii d4!ioend«nti« br
having alain in doae combat one Diausot, a chief-
tain of the enemj. This Liriua Druaat, he gon
«n to My, was propFaetor in Gaol, and, according
to one tradition, on his letam to Rome, brought
from his province the gold which had been paid to
the Senones at the time when the Capitol waa be-
cieged. This aocoont aeema to be as little deaenring
of credit as the story that Gamillus prevented the
gold from being paid, or obliged it to be restored
in the first instance.

Of the time when the first Livias Drasos flou-
rished, nothing more precise is recorded than thai
M. Livins Drasos, who was tiibone of the plebi
with C. Oreochus in a. a 122, was his tAmqoot, This
word, which literally means gnuidson*s grandson,
may possibly mean indefinitely a more distant de>
•eendant, as otoimt in Horace (Cbrm. i. 1) is used
indefinitely for an ancestor.

Pighins ( /Innate, t. p. 416) conjectures, that
the first Liviua Drusus was a son of M. Livios
Denter, who was consul in b. c. 802, and that
Livius Denter, the son, acquired the agnomen of
Dmsns in the campaign against the Senones under
Cornelius DolabeUa, in b. c. 283. He thinks that
the de«»ndanU of this Livius Denter Dmsns
assumed Dmsns as a family cognomen in place of
Denter. There ii much probability in this conjeo-
tun^ if the origin of the name given by Suetonius
be correct; for the Senones were so completely
subdued by DolabeUa and Domttius Calvinus (Ap-

DRUSU&

pioo. Gall. W. fr. 11, ed. Schweigfa.), dnt they
seem to have been annihihted as an independent
people, and we never afterwards read of them as
being engaged in war against Rome. On this
supposition, however, according to the ordinary
duration of human life, M. Uvina Drasos, the
pairomm mmatmw of H. c. 122, must have been, not
the abmepot, but the odmepot^ or grandson^ grand-
son*s son, of the first Drusus, and hence Pighins
(L e,) propooes to read in Suetonins admepM in
place oiabrntptm.

Suetonius ( TSb. 2) mentions a Oandins Drasna,
who erected in his own honour a statoe with a
diadem at Appii Foram, and endeavonnd to get
all Italy within his power by overmiming it with
his clientelae. If we may judge from the posttion
which this Ckndius Drusus occupies in the text of
Suetonius, he was not kter than P. Oandins
Pnkber, who was consul in & c 249. It is not
easy to imagine any rational origin of the oogiio>
men Drusus in the case of this early Cfandxus,
which would be consistent with the account of the
origin of ^e cognomen given by Suetonins in the
case of the first Livius Drusus. The asserted
origin from the chieftain Dransns may be, as Bayle
{Dktiomiain^ 9. 9. Dnum) surmises, one of those
fiibles by which genealogisU strive to increase the
importance of fiimilies. The cannexion of the
fiunily of Drusus with the first emperors probably
reflected a retrospective lustre upon ite repuUicaa
(Viig. Am, TL 825.)

Stbmiia Drusoruic

1. M. Livius Drusus.

2. M . Livius Drusus Aemilianus (qu. Mamilianus).

S. C. Livius Drusus, Cos. b. c. 1 47.

4. M. Liviua Dmsns, Cos. b. c. 112;
married Cornelia.

5. C. Livius Drasna.

6. M. Livius Dmstts,
Trib. PL; killed b. c.
91 ; married Servilia,
lister of Q. Servilius
Caepio.

Livia ; married 1. ? Q. Servilius Caepio. >« married 2.? M. Pordus Cato.

7. Livius Drusus CkudiannSb
adopted by No. 6.?

Q. Servilius
Caepio,
Trib. Mil

B.C.72.

Servilia ; married 1 . M. Servilia ;
Junius Bratus [m. 2. D. married
Junius SilanusJ* Lu

M. Junius Bratus, tynnnic

I I

M. Cato Poraa;
Utic mamed
UDomit.
Aheno-
barboa.

8. M. Ldvius Druns Libo, Consul & c. 15 ;
adopted by No. 7 ? ; married Pompeia?

9. Livia Drusilh^ afterwards named Julia Augusta;
m. 1. Tiberiua Claudius Neco [2. Augustus Cacaar].

10. L. Scribonius Libo Dmsus,
ion of No. 8. ?

11. Ken Claudius Drusus
(senior), afterwards Drasus
Geimanicus; married An-
tenia, minor.

13. Oermanicus
Caeaar ; married
Agrippina.

Livia;
m. 1. CCaeaar;
2. No. 16.

14.

15. TL Ckudius Drusus Caeaar
(emperor Claudius); married
1. Urgulanilhu

12L Tiberius Nero Gaesar
(emperor Txbsbids); bu
1. V ipsania Agrippina.

'ipsaniai

16. Drasus Caesar (ju-
nior^ ; died a. Dw 23^
leavB^ a dajtglu Julia.

DRUSUS.

PRUSUS;

io7r

17. Nero,
m. Julia,
daughter
of No. 16{
died A D. 30.

18. Dm-
sas; died
▲. D. 33.

19. Cains Cae-
sar (emperor
Caligula) ;
m. 3. Caesonia.

I .
20. Agrippi-
na, mother of
the emperor
Nbho.

21. Drasilla ;
m. l.L.Cas8iuB,
2. M. Lepidus ;
died A. D. 38.

22. Julia LivUIa.
•22. Three other
children ; died
young.

bnu

23. jjrusus;
died A. D.
20.

24. Claudia.

25. Julia Dnuilla; died a. d. 41.

OTBBR DRUSL

26. D. DniBus, Consul sufivctus b. c. 137. ? (Dig. 1. tit. 13. §. 2.)

27. C. Drusus, historian. (Suet. Augustut^ 94.)

1. M. Lzvius DRUSUfS the fiither, natural or
adoptive, of No. 2. {Pad, CapU.)

2. M. Liviiw M. p. Drusus Armilianus, the
fiither of No. 3. (Fad. CapiU) Some modem
writers call him Mamilianus instead of Aemilianus,
for transcribers are not agreed as to the correct
reading of the Capitoline marbles, which are broken
into three fragments in the place where his name
is mentioned under the year of his son's consul-
ship. (Compare the respective Fauti of Marliani,
the fabricator Goltzius, Sigonius, and Piranesi,
ad A. u. c. 606.) ^

3. C. Livius M. Aemiliani f. M. n. Drusus,
was consul in b. c. 147 with P. Cornelius Scipio
Africanus. Of his fiither nothing is known, but it
may bo inferred with much probability that M.
Drusus Aemilianus belonged to the Aemilia gens,
and was adopted by some M. Livius Drusus. It
is possible, however, that M. Livius Drusus, the
grandfiither, had by different wives two sons
named Marcus, and that one of them was the son
of Aemilia, and was called, from his mother, Aemi-
lianus. {DicL cfAfA, p. 641, #. t». ^om^\ , ,

There was a Roman jurist, named a Livius
Drusus, who has, by many writers, befjn identified
with the subject of the present article. Cicero
\Tuac Qm. v. 38) mentions Drusus the junst be-
fore mentioning Cn. Aufidius, and speaks of Drusus
as from tradition (ccotpimta), whereas he remem-
bered having seen Aufidius. The junst Drusus,
In his old age, when deprived of sight, continued
to give advice to the crowds who used to throng
his house for the purpose of consulting him. Hence
it has been rather hastily inferred, that Drusus the
jurist vras anterior to Aufidius, and was never
seen by Cicero, and could not have been the son of
the Drusus who was consul in a & 147. Others
are disposed to identify the jurist with the son,
No. 5, and there is certainly no absurdity in sup^
posing the son of one who was consul in B. a 147
to have died at an advanced age before Cicero (born
B. a 106) happened to meet him, or was old
enough to remember him. Seeing, however, that
Cicero was an active and inquisitive student at
16, and considering the inferences as to age that
may be collected from the years when No. 4 and
No. 6, the brother and nephew of No. 5, held
offices, the ailment founded upon Tuaa, Qa. v. 38
seems to be rather in favour of identifying the
jurist with our present No. 3 ; but, in truth, there
are not suflicient dato to decide the question.
(Rutilins, ViiM JQormm 19; GuiL Grotius, <U
Vit JCtorum, I 4. § 8.)

The jurist, whether father or son, composed
•works of great use to students of law (Vol. Max.

viii. 7\ although his name is not mentioned by
Pomponius in the fragment ds OrigineJmris, There
is a passage in the Digest (19. tit. 1. s. 37. § 1),
where Celsus cites and approves an opinion, in
which Sex. Aelius and Drusus coincide, to the
effect that the seller might bring an equitable ac-
tion for damages (arbitrium) against the buyer,
to recover the expenses of the keep of a slave,
whom the buyer, without due cause, had refused to
accept. (Maiansins, ad XXX JCUm. ii. p. 35.)

Priscian (Art Gram, lib. viii. p. 127, ed. Colon.
1528) attributes to Lvmw the sentence, **• Impubet
libripens esse non potest^ tuque aniegtari,^ U is
probable that the jurist Livius Drusus is here
meant, not only from the legal character of the
fragment, but because Priscian, whenever he quotcis
Livius Andronicus or tlie historian Livy, gives a
circumstantial reference to the particular work.
(Dirksen, Bruchstuche am den Schriften der Jiii-
muKien Jurisien^ p. 45.)

4. M. Linus C. f. M. Abmiluni n. Drusus,
son of No. 3, was tribune of the plebs in the year
& c. 122, when C. Gracchus was tribune for the
second time. The senate, alarmed at the progress
of Gracchus in the favour of the people, employed
his colleague Drusus, who was noble, well educated,
wealthy, eloquent, and popular, to oppose hiji
measures and undermine his influence^ Against
some of the kws proposed by Gracchus, Drusus
interposed his veto without assigning any reason.
(Appian, B, C, L 23.) He then adopted the uiir
fair and crooked policy of proposing measures like
those which he had thwarted. He steered by the
side of Gracchus, merely in order to take the wind
out of his sails. Drusus gave to the senate the
credit of every popular law which he proposed,
aiid gradually impressed the populace with the bar
lief that the optimates were their best friends.
The. success ef this system earned for him the
designation paironm aemOuB. (Suet. TUk 3.)
Drusus was able to do with apphuise that which
Gracchus could not attempt without censore.
Gracchus was bhuned for proposing that the Latins
should have full righta of citisenship. Dmsus was
lauded for proposing that no Latin should be dis-
honoured by rods even in time of actual military
service. Oncobus, in his agmrian kws, reserved
a rent payable into the public treasury, and was
traduced. Drusus relieved the granU of public
huid from all payment, and was held up as a
patriot. Gracchus proposed a law for sending out
two colonies, and named among the founders some
of the most respectable citizens. He was abused
as a popuUrity-hunter. Drusus introduced a law
for establishing no fewer than twelve colonies, and

1076

DRUSU&

fur •ettling 8000 poor dtiieiis in each. He wb»
applanded, mod wb» unsted in canying the mea-
Mue. Theee twelre colonies are rappoeed by
Niebuhr {HmL 1/ Rome^ W. p. 849) to be the
nme with thoee mentioned bj Cioero (pro Gw>
CMO, 85). In all theee meaaoraa, the ctHMlnct of
Dnuoe wae eeen to be exempt from aofdid mo-
tivee of gain. He took no part in the foundation
of coloniea, reeerred no portions of land to himself
and left to othen the management of hneinnei in
whidi the dubunement of money wae concerned.
Oiaochoa, on the other hand* was anxiooe to have
the handling of money, and got himself appointed
one of the tounden of an intended cokmy at Car-
thage. The populace, OTer snsoidooa in pecnniaiy
mattery when they eaw this, thought that all hie
fine profeiHone wen pretexts for priTate jobs.
Besides, Dmsos cleverly took adyantage of hk
absence to wonnd him through the side S Fulnns
Flaccus. Flaoeos wae hot-headed and indiaereet,
and Dnisus contriTed to throw the obloquy of his
indiscretion and misconduct upon Oncchus. Thus
was the policy of the senate and Drusus completely
tnecessfoL Oncchus was outbidden and dis-
credited, and htt power was for ever goneu (Plut
a Onoekma, 8—11; Cic. Bni. 28, lis ^\m. iv.
24.)

The policy and legisktion of Drusus in his tri-
bonate bear some resemblance to those of his son,
who was killed in his tribunate 81 years aftw-
wards. Hence it is sometimes difficult to deter-
mine whether passages in the classical authon
relate to the fother or the son, and in some cases it
is probable that the fother and the son have been
eonfounded by ancient writen. In a case of doubt
the presumption is that the son [No. 6] is intended,
since his tragical death, followed close by the Marsic
war, has rendered the rear of his tribunate a con-
spicuous era in Roman kistoiy.

We read nothing more of Drusus, until he ob-
tained the consulship in & a 112. He probably
passed through the regukr gndatkms of office as
aedile and praetor. He may be the praetor
urbanus, whose decisimi, thai an action of maada-
tum lay i^punst an heir as snch, is mentioned ad
Htrm. iL 1 8, and he may be the Drusus pmetor,
an instance of whose legal astuteness is recorded in
a letter of Cicero to Atticus (cetos iOmd Drmi
jNostoTM, Ac. viL 2); but wo should rather ba dis-
posed to refer theee passages to some member of
the fiuaily (perhaps No. 2 or No. 1), who attained
the prsetorehip^ but did not reach the higher office
of consul

Drasns obtained Ifneedonia as his province, and
proceeded to make war upon the Scordisci. . He
was so sucoessful in his military opeiationa, that
ha not only repelled the incurtions of this cmol
and formidable enemy upon the Roman territory
in Macedonia, but drove them out of part of their
own country, and even forced them to retire from
Thrace to the further or Dadan side of the Danube.
(Florus, iii. 4.) Upon his retuni, ha was wel-
earned with high hcnoura (Liv. J^ Ixiii), and
his victory was received witli the warmer eatit&o-
tion from its foUowiag doee upon the severe defeat
of a Cato in the same quarter. (Dion Cass. f/xy.
iVtrvsc 93, ad. Rohnar, i. pi 40.) It is very
likely that he obtained a triamph, for Suetonius
( Ttt. 8) mentions tkrm triumphs of the Livia gens,
and only hm (of Livins Salmalor) an positively
recorded. There is, howe^-er, no /i/^' that Drueue

DRUSUS.

triumphed. The Fasti Triamphalea of tiiis year
are vk-antina, and Vaillant (Num. Ami. Fam. Xaau
iL p. 52) has been misled into the quotatiosi of a
conjectnial supplement as an anthori^. In a pas-
sage in Pliny {H. N. zxxiiL 50), which has been
relied upon as proving that Drusus triumphed, the
words irimnqAalem seaem do not refer to the
Drusus mentioned immediately before.

Plutarch (QuaetL Bom, viL p. 119, ed. Reiske)
mentions a Drosus who died in his office of oenaor,
upon which his coIlea^;ue, Aemilius Scanrua, re-
fiised to abdicate, untd the tribunes of the plebe
ordered him to be taken to prison. It is highly
probable that our Drusus is intended, and that his
censorship fell in the year n. c 109, when the
remains of the Gspitoline maiUes shew that one of
the censors died during his magiatnEy. {Faati,
p. 287, Basfl. 1559.)

5. C. LnnuB C f. IL Abmiuaiu m. DEUsns,
was a son of No. 3. Pigfaius (Anmmleu uL 20),
contrary to all probability, confounda him with
Livins Drasus Clandianus, the gtandiathcr «f Ti-
berius. [See No. 7.] He ^iproadied hie hfother.
No. 4, in the in6nence dT his chancter and
the weight of his doquenee. (Ck. BrmL 28.)
Some have supposed him to ba the jurist C livias
Drusus, refetred to by Cicero (ruse. Qa. ▼. 38)
and Valerius Maximus (viit. 7 )» but see Noi 3^
Diodorus (&ryrf. VeL Ntm, CaiL ii. p. 115, ed.
Mu) mentions the great power whidi the two
Drod acquired by the nobility of their fomily, their
good feeUng, and their oourteeus demeanour. It
seems to have been thought, that they conld do
anything they liked, for, after a certain law had
been passed, some one wrote under it in jest,
*«This kw binds all the peopis but the two
DrusL** It k for more likdy that two brothen
than that, as Mai supposes, a fothw and son (vis.
No. 4 and No. 6) should be thus refenud to ; and,
from the context, wo doubt not that No. 4 and the
present No. 5, contemporsries of the Onodii, are

6. M. LiviiTS IL r. C m: Dri7SC«, was n son
of No. 4. Hk ambitioua temper manifwtad itself
with precocious activity. From boyhood ha nerer
allowed himadf a holiday, but, bdbn he waa of
an age to assume the togk virilis, he frequented
the fonm, busied himadf in triak, and sometimes
exerted his influence so eflbctually with the jodices
as to induce them to give sentence according to hk
wish. (Senee. dtBnn, ViL 6.) His chaacter and
moiak in hk youth were pure and severe (Cic ik
Of, L 80X but a sdf^suffident conceit was conspi-
euons in his actions. When quaestor in Asia, he
would not wear the insSgnk of office : ''ne quid
ipso esset indgntus.** (AureL Vict d§ Fir. IlL 66.)
When he was building a house upon the Palatine
mount, the architect propoeed a plan to prevent it
from being overlooked. **No,** said he, ** rather
construct it so that all my fellow-dtiaena may see
everything I do.** Thk house has a name in
history : it passed from Drusus into the fomily of
Crsasus, and can be trsced suocesdvdy into the luuids
of Cicero, Censoriaus, and Rutilius Sisenna. ( VdL
Patetc iL 15.) VeUeius Patereulus slightly di^Ten
from Plutarch {Rmp* G^rmtL Frateepia^ ix. p. 194,
ed. Rdake) in rekting thk anecdote, and the re-
ply to the architect has been erroneoudy attributed
to an imaginary Julius Drasns Publioola, ftam a
felsa reading in Plnlatdi of 'lod^iot for Ajo^ms,
and a felse tmnslntion of the epithet 6 8i|/i&ayw7«s.

BRUSUSL

Dnuuft iiilierited a lai^ fortune from his &iher,
the consiil ; but, in order to obtain political influ-
ence, he was profuse and extrava^iant in his ex-
penditure. The author of the treatise de Vtru
liittslribus^ usually ascribed to Aurelius Victor,
■ays that, from want of money, he sometimes
•tooped to unworthy practices. Hagulsa, a prince
of M auretania, had taken refuge in Rome from the
resentment of Boochus, and Drusns was bduoed
by a bribe to betray him to the king, who threw
the wretched prince to an elephant. When Ad-
herbal, son of the king of the Numidian8(MicipBaX
fled to Rome, Drusus kept him a prisoner in his
house, hoping that his father would pay a nmsom
for his release. These two statements occur in no
other author, and the second is scarcely reconci-
lable with the nariBti?e of Sallust. The same au-
thor states, that Drusus was aedile, and gave mag-
nificent games, and that when Remmius, his col-
league in the aedileship, suggested some measure
for the benefit of the commonwealth, he asked
sarcMtically, ** What*s our commonwealth to you?**
Pighins, however (^iMo/ef, iii. pw 82), and others,
considering that M. Drusus, the son, died in his
tribnneship — an oflice usually held before that of
aedile — are of opinion, that Aurelius Victor has
confounded sevenl events of the &ther*s life with
those of the son.

It appears from Cioero (Brvt 62, jtro MIL 7),
that Drusus was the unde of Cato of Utica, and
the great-uncle of Brutus. These rehitionships
were occasioned by succiessive marriages of his sis-
ter Livia. We agree with Manutius {ad Oe, de
Fm. iii. 2) in thinking, in opposition to the com-
mon opinion, that she was Jirtt married to Q. Ser-
vilius Caepio [Cakpio, No. 8, p. 535, a.], whose
daughter was Uie mother of Brutus, that she was
divorced from Caq>io, and then married the father
of Cato of Utica ; for Cato, according to Plutarch
(Cbto Mm, 1) was l»ought up in the house of his
unde Drusus along with the children of Livia and
Caepio, who was then living, and who survived Dru-
sus. ( Liv. £^ IxziiL) As Cato of Utica was bom
B a 95 (Plut. (hi. Mm, 2, 3, 73 ; Liv. EpiL 114;
Sallust. ikUU. 54), and as Drusus, who died b. c
91, survived his sister, we must suppose, unless
her first marriage was to Caepio, that an extra-
ordinary combination of events xras crowded into
the years b. c. 95 — 91 : vis. Ist. the birth of
Cato; 2nd. the death of his fiither; 3rd. the so-
oond maniage of Livia; 4th. the births of at least
three children by her second husband; 5th. her
death; 6th. the rearing of her children in the
house of Drusus ; 7th. the death of Drusus.

Q. Servilius Caepio was the rival of Drusus in
birth, fortune, and influence, (Flor. iiL 17.) On-
ginally they were warm friends. As Caepio mar-
ried Livia, the sister of Drusus, so Drusus married
Servilia, the sister of Caepio (ydfunf irnXXceyiit
Dion Cass. Froff, Pmreto, 110, ed. Reimar. voL i.
p. 45). Dion Cassius may be understood to refer to
domestic causes of quarrel ; but, according to Pliny,
a rupture was occasioned between themfirom compe-
tition in bidding for a ring at a public auction ;
and to this small event have been attributed the
struggles of Drusus for pre-eminence, and ulti-
mately the kindling of the social war. (Plin. H. N»
zxxiii. 6.) The mutual jealousy of the brothers-
in-law proceeded to such great lengths, that on
one occasion Drusus declared he would throw Cae-
pio down the Tarpeian rock. (De Vir. lU, 66.)

DRUSUS.

lOH)

Drusus was eariy an advocate of the «urty of
the optimates. When Satuminus was kulod in
B. a 100, ha was one of those who took up arms
for the safety of the state (Cic. pro Rabir, Ptrd,
rvo. 7)« and supported the consul Marius, who was
DOW, for once, upon the side of the senate. (Liv.
EpiL xix.) In the dispute between the senate
and the equites for the possession of the judicia,
Caepio took the part of tne equites, while Drusus
advocated the cause of the senate with such ear-
nestness and impetuosity, that, like his fiuher, he
seems to have been termed pairmiMt ieiudut. (dc
pro Mil. 7 ; Diod. xxxvL fr. fin. ed. Bipont. x.
p. 480.) The equites had now, by a la Sem-
pronia of C. Gracchus, enjoyed the judicia from b. a
122, with the exception of the short interval during
which the lex Servilia removed the exclusion of the
senate [see p. 880, a]. It must be remembered that
the Q. Servilius Caepio who proposed this short-
lived law (repealed by another lex Servilia of Ser*
vilius Gkucia) was perhaps the fiither of Q. Servi-
lius Caepio, the brother-in-kw of Drusus, but was
certainly a difierent person and of diflerent politics*
[See p. 535, a.] The equites abused their power,
as the senate had done before them. As fiumers
of the public revenues, they committed peculation
and extortion with an habitual impunity, which
assumed in their own view the complexion of a
right When accused, they were tried by accon>-
pUces and partisans, and ** it must be a hard win-
ter when wolf devours wol£** On the other hand«
in prosecutions against senators of the opposite
fiction, the equites had more regard to political
animosity than to justice. Even in ordinary oases,
where party feeling was not concerned, they al-
lowed Uieir judicial votes to be purchased by bri*
bery and corrupt influence. The recent unjust
condemnation of Rutilius Rufns had weakened the
senate and encouraged the violence of the equites,
when, in b. c. 91, Drusus was made tribune of the
plebs in the consulate of L. Mardus Philippus and
Sex. Julius Caesar. (Flor. /Lc)

Under the plea of an endeavour to strengthen
the party of the senate, Drusus determined to gain
over the plebs, the Latins, and the Italic aodi
The ardour of his seal was increased by the attadc
which his enemy Caepio directed aoainst the nobi-
lity by prosecuting some of their leaders. From
the conflictii^ statements and opposite views of
Roman writers as to his motives and conduct, his
character is in some respectsa problem. Even party-
spirit wasat fiiultin estimating a man whose measures
were regarded as revolutionary, while his political
sentiments were supposed to be profoundly aristo-
cratic. VeUeius Paterculns (iL 18 ; compare what
is said by the Pseudo-Sallust in Epki. 2 ad a Caeg,
d« Rep. Ord.) apnUuds him for the tortuous policy of
attempting to wheedle the mob, by minor ooncea^
sions to their demandi^ into a surrender of impoi^
tant claims to the optimates ; but we cannot hdp
Uiinking (oomp. Flor. iii. 18; Liv. EpiL Ixx. IxxL),
that he cared as much for self as for party — ^that
persomd rivalries mingled with honest plans for
his country *s good and enlightened views above
the capadty in the times — Siat, at hist, he was
soured by disappointment into a dangerous con-
spirator,— and tliat there were moments when
visions of sole domination floated, however hidia-
tinctly, before his eyes. He was eager in the pux^
suit of popularity, and indefatigable in the enden-
V()ur to gain and exercise influence. It was one

1080

.DRUSUS.

of tlw objects of bit restleM and letf^ifBcient spi-
rit to become the arbiter of paittes, and he acted
from immediate impulses, withoot considering nicely
the Ksnlt of his conduct. There was deep mean-
ing in the witticism of Oranius, the pubUc crier,
who, when Dmsus sainted him in the ordinary
phrase, ** Quid agis, Qiani P ** asked in reply,
*^Immo Tens, tn Druse, quid agis?** (Cic pro
Plane. 14.)

To conciliate the people, Dnisos renewed ssTeral
«f the propositions and imitated the measures of
the Gracchi. He proposed and earned laws for
the distribution of eom, or for its sale at a low
prioe, and for the assignation of public land (Jegm
fintmenlanoB^ agrariae^ hit. EpiL Izxl). The es-
tablishment of several cobnies in Italy and Sicily,
which had long been voted, was now effected.
(Appian, d§ BelL Cin, L 8.9.) Nothiog oonld sur-
pass the eztiaTagance of the largesses to which he
penoaded the senate to aeoede. (Tac Avm, iii. 27.)
He dedarsd that he had been so bountiful, that
nothing was left to be given, by any one else, but
air and dirt, **coelum ant ooenum.^ {Db Fir. RL
66 ; Flor. iii. 17.) It was probably the exhaus-
tion of the public treasurr produced by such lavish
expenditure that induced nim to debase the sil-
ver coinage by the alloy of one-eighth part of
brass. (Plin. H. N, zzxiiL 18.) Presumptuous,
arrogant, and rash, he assumed a station to which
he was not entitled by authority and experience,
notwithstanding the splendour of his birth and the
power of his eloquence. But his energy went &r (as
energy like his always will do) in silencing oppo-
sition, and begetting submission to his will. Once,
when the senate invited his attendance at their
place of meeting, he ^sent a message in answer :
^ Let them oome to me — ^to the Curia Hostilia,
near the Rostra,** and they were so abject as to
obey. ^VaL Max. iz. 5. S 2 : «* Cum senatus ad
eum misisset, ut in Curiam venireL 'Quare non
potius,* inquit, * ipse in Hostiliam, propinquam
Kostris, id est, ad mevenit?** This passage is
remarkable for the opposition between Curia and
Hostilk; whereas it is ordinarily stated that, in
classical writers, Curia, without more, denotes the
Curia Hostilia.)

Snch conduct naturally produced a reaction of
feeling among some proud men, who had a high
sense of their own importance, saw the false posi-
tion in which their party was placed, and disliked
pushinff effrontery. In Cicero {de Orat. iiL 1, 2)
we find a description of a scene full of turbulence
and indecorum, where Philippus, the consul, in-
veighs against the senate, while Drusus and the
orator Crassns withstand him to )he fiioe. From
the known politics of the persons concerned, this
scene Is exceedingly difficult to explain ; but we
believe that it occurred at a period in the career of
Drusus when he bad not yet identified himself
with the formidable cabals of the Latins and Ita-
lians, and when, in spite of his popular measures,
he still retained the confidence of &e senate, from
his resistanee to the equites. We believe that the
haughty Philippus upbraided the senate for their
complaisance to Drusus in fkvouring the plebs, and
that it was the unmeasured rebuke of the aristocrat
which roused the e$prU d$ oorpt of the senator
Crassus. We know from other sonroes that Phi-
lippus opposed the pasnng of the agrarian laws of
Drusus, and interrupted the tribune whfle he was |
haranguing the assembly ; whereupon Drusus sent ;

DRUSU&

one of his dienta, instead of the tegnlar viator, to
arrest the consul. (VaL Max. ix. 5. § 2 ; Floras,
iii 17, and Anct de Vir. Iii, vary' slightly fnm
each other and from Valerius Maximua.) This
order was executed with extreme violence, and
Philippus was collared so tightly, that the bkiod
started from his nostrils; upon which Dmsos,
taunting the luxurious epicurism of the eoosnl,
cried out, **Psha! it is only the gravy of thrushes.**
(Schottus, ad Juel. de Vir. Iii. 66.)

Having thus bought over the people (who med
to rise and shout when he appeared), and having,
by promising to procure for them all the righu of
citisenship, induced the Latin! and Italic socii to
assMt him, Drusus was able, by force and xntimH
dation, to carry throqgh his measnies concerning
the judida (** legem judidariam perimlitr liv.
J^nC IxxL). Some writers, fi^wing Liv. fjpiC
Ixxi., speak of his sharing the jodicia between the
senate and the equites ; but his intention seema to
have been entirely to transfer the judida- to the
senate ; for, without any podtive exdnsion of the
equites and lower orders, as long aa senators were
eligible, it is probable that no names but those of
senators would be pfaiced by the praetots upon the
listo of judices. (Pnchta, ImUkuliomM, i. § 71.)
We accept the drcnmatantaal statement of Appian
(fi. C L 35), according to which the law of Drasos
provided that the senate, now reduced bdow the
regular number of 300, should he reinforved by
the introduction of an eqqal number of new mem-
bers selected from the most diatinguished of the
equites ; and enacted that the senate, thus doubled
in number, should possess the judida. The law
seems to have been silent as to any exptesa exdn-
don of the equites; but it might be im|died from
its language that snieh exdudon was contemplated,
and, so for as its podtive enactosent referred to the
new members, they were entitled to be plaeed on
the list of judices, gua senators, not ^aa equites
Nor was there any prospective regulatian for sup-
plying from the equestrian order vacancies in the
judicid Ustsu To this part of the law waa added
a second part, appointing a commisaioo of inquiry
into the bribery and corruption which the equites
had practised while in exdudve possession of the
judicia. (Appian, Le.; eompare Cia jmw Raiit.
Pod. 7, pro OuaU. 56.)

After Drusus had so for succeeded, the reaction
set in rapidly and strongly. The Romans, who
were usually led as much by feding aa by caknla-
tion, required to be managed with pecoliar tact
and delicacy; but Drusus had a ro^gh #aj of
going to work, which, even in the moment of an^
cess, set in array against him the vanity and pro-
judices of public men ; and in his mei
selves there appeared to be a species of i
which, while it seemed intended to displease i
was ultimately found to be unsatisfactory to all.
It may be that he was actuated by a single-minded
desire to do equd justice to all, and to remedy
abuses wherever they might lurk, cardeaa of the
offence which his r^onns might give; but even
his panegyrists among the ancients do not view
his character in this light. Whatevex else wetn
his motives (and we bdieve them to have been
complex — mulia rarit moUabatmr), he appeared to
be the sUve of many masters. Mob-popularity is
at best but fleeting, and those of the people wiie
had not been &voured with the distributSoa of
lands were discontented at the luck of their Bior«

DRUSUa

.fortunate competiton. The Roman popolaoe hated
tbe foreigners who were striving to obtain eqnal
Annchise with themselves. The great body of the
equites, who. were very numerous, felt all the invi-
diousness of raising a select few to the rank of
senators, while the rest would not only suffer the
mortification of exclusion, but be practically de-
prived of that profitable share which they had pre-
viously enjoyed in the administration of justice.
But worse than all was the i^piehended inquisi-
tion into their past misdeeds. The senators viewed
with dislike the proposed elevation to their own
level of nearly 800 equites, now ha below them in
nnk, and dreaded the addition of a heterogeneous
mass, which was likely to harmonize badly with
the ancient body. Moreover, they now suspected
the ambition of Drusus, and did not choose to
accept the transfer of the judicia at his hands.
The Latins and socii demanded of him with stem
importunity the price of their recent assistance;
and their murmurs at delay were deepened when
they saw the Roman populace dividing the. agn
publicns, and depriving them of those possessions
which tiiey had hitherto occupied by stealth or
force. They even began to tremble for their pri-
Tate property. (Appian, L e.; Auct de Vtr. IIL 66.)
In this state of aSShirs, the united dissatis&ction
of aU parties enabled the senate, upon the proposi-
tion of Philippns, who was augur as well as consul,
to undo, by a few short lines, what had lately
been done. (Cic. de Leg. u. 6, 12.) The senate
now, in pursuance of that anomalous constitution
which practically allowed a plurality of supreme
legisUtive powers, voted that all the Uws of Dru-
sus, being carried against the auspices, were null
and void from the beginning. ** Senatui videtur,
M. Drusi l^bns populum non teneri.** (Cic. pro
Cornel, fr, iL vol. iv. p. ii. p. 449 ; Asconius, in
Cic pro Cornel, p. 68, ed. Orelli.) The lex Cae-
dlia Didia required that a kw, before being put to
the vote in the comitia, should be promulgated for
three nundinae (17 days), and directed that several
distinct clauses should not be put to the vote in a
lump. If we may trast the suspected oration pn>
Domo (c. 16 and c. 20), the senate resolved tiiat,
in the passing of the laws of Drusus, the provisions
of the lex Ct^cilia Didia had not been observed.

It is difficult to suppose that the largesses of
com and land, so fiv as they had been earned into
effect, were revoked ; but probably the estebliah-
ment of colonies was stopped in ito progress, and
undoubtedly the lex judiciaria was com^etely de-
feated. From the expressions of some ancient
authors, it might be imi^ined that the lex judicia-
ria had never been carried ; but this is to be ex-
plained by oonsidering that, during ita short appar
rent existence, it never came into actual operation,
and that, according to the resolution of the senate,
it was null ab initio for want of essential pre-requi-
sites of validity. From the narrative of Velleius
Paterculus (ii. 13, 14) and Asconius (L c), it
might be inferred (contrary to the opinion of seve-
ral modem schohm), that it was tn tie lifetime of
Drusus that the senate deckred his laws null, and
the fiict is now established by a fragment of Dio-
doms Sicnlns brought to light by Mai (Script. VeL
Nova CoUeeHof iL p. 116); from which we learn
that Drasus told the senate, that he could have
prevented them from passing their resolutions, had
ne chosen to exert his power, and that the hour
would come when they would rue their suicidal

DRUSUS.

1081

act As to the precise order of tbeise events, which
took place within the period of a few months^
we are in want of detailed information. The 70th
and 7 1 St books of Livy are unfoiiunately lost, and
the abbreviated accounte of minor historians are
not always easily reconcilable with each other
and with the incidental notices contained in other
ckissical authors.

Drusus, who had been sincere in his promises,
felt grievously the difficulty of performing them.
Weariness and vexation of spirit overtook him.
He found that, with all his followers, he had not
one true friend. He repented him of his unquiet
life, and longed for repose ; but it was too late to
retreat. The monstrous powers that he had brought
into life urged him onward, and he became g^ddy
with the prospect of danger and confusion that ky
before him. (Senec de Bree. ViL 6.) Then came
the news of strange portente and fearful auguries
from all parte of Itoly to perplex and confound his
superstitious souL (Oros. v. 18; Obsequ. 114. He
was himself an au^pir and pontifex ; pro Domo. 46.
Hence the expression eodalie meua in the mouth of
Cotta, Cic. de NaL Dear. iii. 32.) Then came the
exasperating thought of the ingratitude of the sa*
nate, and the determination to make them feel the
energy which thej had slighted. Thus agiteted
by uneasy passions, he scmpled not to meddle
with the two-edged weapons of intrigue, sedition,
and conspiracy, which he had neither force nor skill
to wield. He was like the Gracchi with their lustre
feded. [GrQcckarum obeoleiue aitor, Auct. ad Heren,
iv. 34.) He adopted the foctious practice (of which
the example was first set by C. Gracchus), of hold-
ing separate meetings of his followers, and be
made distinctions among them according to their
supposed fidelity. One he would admit to a pri-
vate interview, another he would invite to a con-
ference where several were present, and there were
some whom he did not bAl to attend except on
those occasions when all his adherenta were sum^
moned in a body. In furtherance of a common
object, the secret conckve plotted, and the more
general assocktion worked and organized, whik
the crowded ^meeting and the armed mob intimi-
dated by the* demonstration and exercise of phy-
sical force. (Senec. de Bemf, vi. 34 ; Liv. EpiL
Ixxxi.) In Mai^s extracto from Diodoms (/. c.) k
preserved a remarkable oath (unaccountably headed
opicof ^Os3antov\ by wliich memben of the assocta*
tion bound themselves together. After calling by
name on the Roman gods, demigods, and heroes^
the oath proceeds : ** I swear that I will have the
same fiiends and foes with Drusus; that I will
spare neither substance, nor parent, nor child, nor
life of any, so' it be not for the good of Dmsns and
of those who have taken this oath ; that if I be-
come a citiaen by the kw of Drusus, I will hold
Rome mj country, and Dmsns my greatest bene-
foctor; and that J will admimster thu oath to as
many more as I be abk. So may weal or woe be
mine as I keep thk oath or not** The ferment
soon became so great, that the publk peace was
more than threatened. Standards and eagles were
seen in the streets, and Rome was like a battle*
field, in which the contending armies were en-
camped. (Floros, /. 0.)

The end could not much longer be postponed.
At a publk assembly of the tribes, when the impa*
tience and disappomtment of the mnltitnde wen
loudly expressed^ Drusus was seised with a foiul*

lOM

DRU8U8.

ii^ fit, nd Cttriad Imom appamitly IUbImi. Soom
Mid that hk UlneM wm a prHence to gam tima.
It did in fret giva him a Inief mpite, and pablie
Majen for hi* neotviy wen pat up thronghont
Italy. Sooie nid, that the fit was oceationed by
an OTCidoM of goatVblood, which he had ewal-
lowed, in order, by hie pale eonntenanee, to accre-
dit a report that Caepio had attempted to poison
hnn. Fevaiiflh anxiety, oonpled with great mental
and bodily exertion, had probably broogbt on a
retnm ef hie old disorder, epilepsy, which was
aopposcd to have been cnied by a Toynge he once
made to Anticyia, for the purpose of taking hdle*
bore npon the spot when it grew. {MM Vir. lU, 66;
Plin. H. M xzYiiL 41, xxr. 21 ; OeU. zriL 15.)

Aflain now approached a* crisis. The social
war was manifestly banting into flame ; and the
conoals, looking upon Drosos as a chief oonspisator,
rssolTod to meet his ploto by coanterplots. He
knew his danger, and, whenever he went bto the
city, kept a strong body-gnard of attendants dose to
his person. The aoeoonta of his death vary in several
partieolan. Appian says, that the consols invited
a party of Etruscans and Umbrians into the dty to
waylay him under pntence of niging their cUums
10 dtiaenship; that he became afrud to appear
abroad, and recdved his partinns in a dark pae-
sage in his honie ; and that, one evening at dusk,
when dismisdng the crowds who attended, he
■oddenly cried oat that he was vroanded, and Ml
to the ground with a knther^utter^ knife sticking
in his groin. The writer de Viru lUmatribm re-
lates that, at a meetin|f on the Alban mount, Uie
Latins conspired to kill Philippus; that Drusus,
though he warned Philtppns to beware, vras ae-
oned in the senate of plotting against the consult
life I and that he uras stabbed upon entering his
hoose on his ntom fivm the CapiU^. (Compan
also VelL Paten, u. 14.)

Assasdnated as he was in his own hall, the
image of his fether was sprinkled vrith his bkM>d ;
and, while he vras dyings he turned to those who
suRoanded him, and asked, vrith characteristic
arrogance, based perhapa upon consdous honesty
of parpose, ** Friends and neighboop, when will
the commonwealth have a dtiaen like me again P^
Thoogh he was cat off in the flower of manhood,
no one considered his death pnmatnn. It was
even rumoured that, to escape from inextricable
embanrassments, he had died by his own hand.
The aseassin iras never discovered, and no attempts
wen made to discover him. Caepio and Philippus
(Ampdius, 26) vran both suspected of baring
suborned the crime ; and when Cicen (die NaL
Dmr, Vki, S3) accuses Q. Varius of the murder, he
probably does not mean that it was the very hand
of Varius which perpetrated the act.

Comdia, the mother of Drusus, a matron worthy
of her illustrious nasM, vns preeent at the deatb-
scene, and bon her calamity — a calamity the mon
bitter because unsweetened by vengeance — with
the Mme high spirit, says Seneca (Cbw. ad Mare,
16), with which her son had carried his Uwa.

After the fell of Dmsus, his political opponents
treated his death as a just retribution for bis inju-
ries to the state. This sentiment breathes throu^
a fragment of a speech of C. Carbo, the younger
(delivered & c 90), which has been celebrated by
Cicero (Omior, 63) for the peculiarity of its tro-
chaic rythm : ** O Mar» Dnue (patnm appelloy,
la dioere toUboi memm etae remjivbiieam : ^tdcmn-

DRUSUSL

one snm otofacMsnlL ah osiMfav esM ei i

Fatrit dsetem 9apim§ temerUat JSi com-
* (Niebuhr, Hvtorjf tfRomte, voL ir. Lee-
tun xzxii. ; Bayle, Diet, •, e. Dnun ; De finsses,
Vie du Oamul jnO^tpe in Mhmmtt de VA eadhue
dee Imeer^pHaaet xxvii. p. 406.)

7. Livius Dbusus CLAUDiAifua, the frdier d
Livia, who was the mother of the emperor Tibe-
rius. He was one of the gens Ckudia, and ves
adopted by a Lirius Drusus. (SueL 7a&. 3 ; Yell.
Paterc. iL 75.) It was through this adoption that
the Drud became connected vrith the impend
fiimily. Pighins (Anmlee, tii. p. 2 1 ), by aome ove^
sight which is repugnant to dates and the otdinaiy
laws of human mortality, makes him the adopted
son of No. 8, and confounds him vrith No. 5, and,
in this error, has been followed by Yaflhoit
^Mnn. AmL Famt, Bom. iL 51.) There ia no sndi
inconsistency in the suppodtion that he was adopted
by Noc 7, who is ^ken of by Suetonina as if he
wen an ancestor of Tiberius. (Aqgnsdnva, Faau
Rom. (Lieii) p. 77 ; Fabntti, /nser. c. 6, No. 38.)
The frther of Livia, after the death of Caessr,
espoosed the cause of Brutus and Casdos, and«
after the battle of Philippi, bdng proscribed bj
the conquerors, he followed the example of others
of his ovm party, and killed himsdf in hit
tent (Dion Cass xlviii. 44 ; VelL Paterc iL 71)
It is likely that be is the Drnsos who, in bl a 43,
encouraged Dedmus Brutus in the vain hope that
the fourth legion and the l^<m of Man, vrhich
had fought under Caesar, would go over to the side
of hit murderert. (Cic ad Foac xL 19. § 2.)

In other parts of the conespondence of Csoera,
the name Drusus oeeun sernal times, and the
person intended may be, as Blanntias conjectured,
identicd with the frther of Livia. In b. a 59, it
seems that a lucrative legation was intended for a
Drusus, who is called, perhaps in dludon to aome
discreditable occurrence, the PiBBurian. (Ad AtL
ii. 7. $ 3.) A Drusus, in b. c. 54, vraa accnaed by
LueretittS of praevarieaiioy or oorrapt ooDosioin in
betraying a cause urhich he had undertaken to
prosecute. Cicero defended Drusus, and he was
acquitted by a majority of four. The tribnai
aerarii saved him, though the greater part of the
senaton and equites were against him ; for thoogh
by the kx Fufia each of the three orden of judices
voted separetdy, it was the majority of single
votes, not the majority of majorities, that decided
the judgment. (Ad AU, iv. 16. §§ 5, 8, ib. 15.
§ 9, adQm, Fr, ii. 16. § 3. As to the mode of
counting Totes, eee Asoon. m Cic pro Mil, p. 53,
od. OrSL) In b. a 50, M. Caelins Rnfios, who
vraa accused of an oflfenoe against the Scantinian
law, thinks it ridiculous that Dmsus, vriio was then
probably praetor, should be a|^x>inted to predde at
the trial. Upon this ground it has been imagixked
that there ms some st$gma of impnri^ npon the
character of Dmsus. {Ad Fam, vixL 12. $ 3, 14.
$ 4.) He poosesaed gardens, which Cieero was
very anxious to pnrehaiM. (Ad AtL ink, 2L $ 2,
22. $ 3, 23. $ 3, xiiL 26. $ 1.)

8. M. Livina Dnusus lino vras probably
aedile about B. c 28, shortly before the completiaii
of the Pantheon, and may be the person wbo is
mentioned by Pliny {H, N, xxxri. 15. a. 24) as
baring given games at Rome when the tbeatre was
covered by Vderius, the anhitect of Ostinni. He
was consul in b. c. 15. As his name denotea, he
was originally a Scribonius Liboi and was adopted

DRusus;

by a Litiiu Dnisas. Hence he is rappoeed to
bave been adopted by Liviut Dnuns Clandianot
[No. 7]« whoK name, date, want of male ehildren,
and political auociationa with the pertj oppoied
to Caeiar, favour the oonjectnie. He is also sup-
posed to haTe been the fiither of the Libo Drasus,
or DmsQS Libo [No. 10], who conspired against
Tiberius. As Pompey the Great would appear
firam Tacitus {Aim. iL 27) to haye been the pro-
aTua of the conspirator, Scribonia his amita, and
the young Caemt (Cains and Lucius) his conso-
brini, Drasus Libo, the fiither, is supposed to haye
marmed a granddaughter of Pompey. Still there
are difficulties in the pedigree, wMch hare per-
plexed Lipsius, OronoTius, Ryckins, and other
learned ooromentaton on the cited passage in
Tadtus. M. de la Nanze thinks that the father
was a younger brother of Scribonia, the wife of
Augustus, and that he married his grandniece, the
daughter of Sextns Pompeius. According to this
ezphination, he was about 26 years younger than
his elder brother, L. Scribonius Libo, who was
consul B. c. 34, and whose daughter was married
to SextuB Pompeius. (IMon Caas. xlviii. 16 ;
Appian, B, C. t. 1S9.)

There is extant a rare siWer coin of M. Drasus
Libo, bearing on the obvene a naked head, sup-
posed by some to be the head of his natural, by
others of his adoptive, father. On the reverse is a
sella curulis, between coraucopiae and branches of
olive, with the legend M. Lnn L. F. Drusus
LiBO, headed by the words Ex. S.C. It may be
doubted whether the letten L. F. do not denote
that Lucius was the praenomen of the adoptive
father. (MorelL The$. Num, ii. p. 586 ; Dra-
nann*s Horn, iv. p. 691, n. 68; De la Nanze, in
Mimoira <£• VAcadim» det Inser^ptioiUy zxxv.
p. 600.)

9. LiviA Dritsilla. [Livia.]

10. L. Scribonius Libo Drusus, or, aa he
is called by Velleius Paterculus (ii. 180), Drusus
Libo, is supposed to have been the son of No. 8,
to which article we refer for a statement of the
difficulty experienced by commentators in attemptp
ing to exphun his fionily connexions. Finnius
Catus, a senator, in a. d. 16, taking advantage of
the fiicility and stupidity of his disposition, his
taste for pleasure and expense, and his fiunily
pride, induced him to seek empire with its atten-
dant wealth, and to consult soothsayers and magi-
cians as to his chances of success. He was betrayed
by Catus through Flaccus Vescularius to the em-
peror Tiberius, who nevertheless made him praetor,
and continued to receive him at table without any
mark of suspicion or resentment. At length he
was openly denounced by Fulcinius Trio, for
having required one Junius to summon shades
from the infernal regions. Hereupon he strove at
fint to excite compassion by a parade of grie^ ill-
ness, and supplication. As if he were too unwell
to walk, he was earned in a woman*a litter to the
senate on the day appointed for opening the prose-
cution, and stretched his suppliimt hands to the
emperor, who received him with an unmoTed
countenance, and, in stating the case to be proved
against him, affected a desire neither to suppress
nor to exaggerate aught. Finding that there was
no hope ofpardon, he put an end to his own life,
though his aunt Scribonia had tried in vain to dis-
suade him from thus doing another^ woik ; but he
thought that to keep himself alive till it pleased

DRUSUS.

1083

Tiberius to have him dam would rather be doing
another*s work. Even, after his death, the prosecu-
tion was continued by the emperor. His property
was forfeited to his accusers. Hia memory was
dishonoured, and public rejoicings were voted upon
his death. Cn. Lentnlns proposed that thenceforth
no Scribonius should assume the cognomen Drusus.
(Tac Ann. ii. 27—82 ; Suet. Tih. 25 ; Dion Cass,
vii. 15 ; Senec. Epiti. 70.)

1 1. Nbro CLAunius Drusus (commonly called
by the modems Drasus Senior, to distinguish him
from his nephew, the son of Tiberius), had origi-
nally the praenomen Decimns, which was after-
wards exchanged for Nero ; and, afier h» death,
received the honourable agnomen Germanicus,
which is appended to his name on coins. Hence
care should be taken not to confound him with
the celebrated Gennanicus, his son. His parents
were Livia Drnsilla (afterwards Julia Augusta)
and Tiberius Claudius Nero, and through both of
them he inherited the noUe blood of the Ckndii,
who had never yet admitted an adt^tion into their
gens. From the adoption of his nmt<*rnal grand-
fether [No. 7] by a Lirius Drusus, he became
legally one of the representatives of another illus-
trious race. He was a younger brother of Tiboius
Nero, who was afterwards emperor. Augustus,
having fellen in love with his mother, procared a
divorce between her and her husband, and married
her himself. Drasus was bom in the house of
Augustus three months after this marriage, in ilc.
38, and a suspicion prevailed that Augustus was
more than a step-fitthor. Hence the satirical verse
was often in men^s mouths,

Toif t6Tvxo0n letA rpiiaiva muSJck
Augustus took up the boy, and sent him to Nero
his father, who soon after died, having appointed
Augustus guardian to Tiberius and Drusus. (Dion
Cass. xlviiL 44; Veil. Pat ii. 62 ; Suet Aug. 62^
CXouuL 1 ; PradentiuB, d9 Sunulaero LMae.)

Drasus, as he grew up, was more liked by the
people than was his brother. He was fiee from
dark reserve, and in him the character of the
Claudian race assumed its most attractive, as in
Tiberius its most odious, type. In everything he
did, there was an air of high breeding, and the no-
ble courtesy of his mannen was set off by singular
beauty of person and dignity of form. He pos-
sessed in a nigh degree the winning quality of al-
ways exhibitingto muds his friends an even and con-
sistent demeanour, without capricious altemationa
of familiarity and distance, and he seemed adapted
by nature to sustain the diaracter of a prince and
statesman. (Tac Ann. vi. 51 ; Veil. Pat iv. 97.)
It was known that he had a desire to see the com-
monwealth restored, and the people cherished the
hope that he would live to give them back their
ancient liberties. (Suet Claud. 1 ; Tac Jim. i. 33.)
He wrote a letter to his brother, in which he
broached the notion of compelling Auffuatus to re-
sign the empire; and this letter was betrayed by
Tiberius to Augustus (Suet 7*16.50.) But notwith-
standing this indication that the afifection of Tibe-
rius was either a hollow pretence, or yielded to
his sense of duty to Augustus, the brothen main-
tained during their lives an appearance, at least,
of fraternal tenderness, which, according to Vale-
rias Maximns (v. 5. § 8), had only one parallel —
the friendf hip of Castor and Pollux I In the do-
mestic rebtions of life, the conduct of Drasus was
exemphiry. He married the beautiful and illus-

1084

DRUSU&

trioiu Antonia, a daughter — and, aeoording to the
prepondennoe of anchoricy [ Antonjla, No. 61« the
gomtger danghter->of M. Antonioa the triamTir by
Octavia, the tiiter of Angiutoe. Their matnal
attachmeiit was uniuiiallj great, and the nnsoUied
fidelity of Dmaoe to the mairiage-bed becuDO a
theme of popular admiration and apphuite in a
profligate age. It ia finely refemd to by Pedo
AlbinoTaniM in hie boantiliil poem upon the death
of Dmtat:

Tn conoessm amor, ta ulna et nltimni Oli,
Ttt reqoiea feMO grata kborii eru.
He miut hare been yoong when he married ; for,
though he died at the age of thirty, he had teveial
chil£en who died before him, beaidee the three,
Germaaicot, LiTia, and Clandioi, who larTiTed
their fiuher.

He began pnUie life early. In b. c. 19, he ob-
tained permiuion, by a deciee of the tenate, to fill
all nuigittiaciet five vean before the regukr time.
(Dion Caaa. liv. 10.) In the beginning of b. c.
16, we find him pretiding with his brother at a
ghdiatorial ahow ; and when Aagastaa, npon hia
departure for OauU took Tiberiua, who waa then
praetor, along with hhn, Dmaua waa left in the city
to diachaige, in hia brother'ia place, the important
dutiee of that office. (Dion Caaa. liv. 19.) In
the following year he waa made quaeator, and aeot
againat the Rhaetiana, who were aoenaed of haviuff
committed depradationa upon Roman tnToUera ana
allies of the Romana. The mountainoua parte of
the country were inhabited by banditti, who leyied
eontribntiona from the peaceAil cultiyatora of the
pbuna, and plundered all who did not pnrehaae
freedom from attack by apeeial agreement. E? ery
chance male who fell into their handa waa mur-
dered. Druaaa attacked and routed them near the
Tridentine Alpi, as they were about to make a
foray into Italy. Hia Tictory waa not deciaiTO,
but he obtained praetorian honoura aa hia reward.
The Rhaetiana, after bebg repulsed fimn Italy,
continued to infeat the frontier of OauL Tiberius
was then despatched to join Druaua, and the bro-
thera jointly defeated aonte of the tribea of the
Rhaeti and Vindelid, while othera aubmitted with-
out reaiatanoe. A tribute waa impoacd upm the
country. The greater part of the population waa
carried off, while enough were left to till the aoil
without being able to rebel. (Dion Caaa. li?. 22 ;
Smb. It. fin. ; Florua, ir. 12.) Tbeae exploita of
the young atep-aons of Augustus are the tneme of
a spirited ode of Hoiaoe. {Carm, iv. 4, ib. 14.)

On the return of Augustus to Rome from Oanl,
in B. c. 13, Dmsus was sent into that proTince,
which had been driven into revolt by the exaction
of the Roman govenor, Licinins, who* in order to
increase the amount of the monthly tribute, had
divided the year into fourteen montha. Druaua
made a new aaseasment of property for the purpose
of taxation, and in b. c. 12 quelled the tumulta
which had been occasioned by hia financial mea-
aorea. (Uv. EpiL cxxxvL cxxxvii) The Sicambri
and their alliea, under pretence of attending an
annual featival held at Lyons at the altar of Au-
gnatna, had fomented the diaafiection of the Gallic
chieftains. In the tumults which ensued, thdr
troope had croaaed the Rhine. Dmaua now drove
them back into the Batavian iabnd, and puraued
them in their own territoiy, laying waste the
greater part of their conntiy. He then foUowed
the course of the Rhine, sailed to the ocean, sub- j

DRUSUSL
dued the Friahua, laid npon them a modente tit-
bute of beeves- hidea, and paaaed by ahaUowa into the
territory of the Chaiici, where his veeaels grounded
npon the ebbing of the tide. From this danger he
waa rescued by the firiendly assistance of the Fri-
sians. Winter now approached. He returned te
Rome, and in B. c. 11 was made praetor nibasna.
Drasus was the first Roman general who pene-
tnted to the German ocean. It is pcofaafaie that
he united the military design of reconnoitering the
coast with the spirit of idventara and acientifie
diaeovery. (Tae. Genu 34.) From the migimtory
character of the tribes he subdued, it ia not easy
to fix their bcality with precision ; and the diffi-
culty of geMiaphical exactness is increaaed by the
alteratiens vouch time and the elements have made
in the fooe of the country. Mannert and others
identify the Dollart with the place where the fleet
of Drusas went ashore ; but the Dollart first a»-
samed its present form in A.D. 1277; and Wilbdm

TemiK^amd) makes the Jahde, westward of the
month of tlM Weser, the scene of this misadven-
ture. It is by no means certain by what eoone
Drusus reached the ocean, although it ia the gene-
ral opinion that he had already conatmcted a casal '
uniting the eaatem arm of the Rhine with the
Yaael, and so had <^eiied himself a way by the
Zuydersee. This opmion b confinned by a pas-
sage in Tadtua (Asm, ii 8), where Gcrinanicas,
upon entering the Foaaa Dniaiana, paya &r the
protection of his fisther, who had gone the same
way before him, and then sails by the Zuydersee
(Lacoa Flevua) to the ocean, up to the month of
the Kiaa (Amiaia). To thia expedition of Drusas
may perfaapa be referred the naval battle in the
£ma mentioned by Stiabo (vii tatC), in which the
Bructeri were defeated, and the snbji^tieBt of
the iafamda on the coaat, especially Byrchaaus
(Borknm). (Strab. viu 84; Plin. H. U. ir. 13.)
Ferdinand Wachter (Erach und Oniber'k £^
ofoporfw, s. V, Dnmu) thinks, that the canal
of Drusus must have been too great *a work to
be completed at so eariy a period, and that Dri-
sua could not have had time to run up the Em^
He supposes, that Drusus sailed to the ocean
by one of the natural channela of the river^ and
that the inconvenience he experienced and the
get^graphical knowledge he gained led him to avail
himaelf of the capabuitiea afforded by the Lacus
Flevua for a aafer junction with the ocean ; that
hia worka on the Rhine were probably begun ia
this campaign, and were not finished until sfane
yeara afterwarda. The predae nature of thoae
worka cannot now be determined. They appear
to have consisted not only of a canal (/mm), bat
of a dyke or mound {ogger, wtola) across the Rhine.
Suetonius seems to use even the ward/onae ia
the sense of a mound, not a canaL ** Tram Ttherim
/bmat novi et immensi operis efledt, quae nunc
adhuc Drusinae vocantur.** {Ctamd. i.) Tadtas
(^jm. xiiL 53) aaya, diat PauUinua Pompeiua, in
A. D. 58, completed the ag^ eoerendo Bken
which had been begun by Druaua nxty-three yean
before ; and afterwarda lebtea that Civilia, by de-
atroying the mUet formed by Drusus, allowed the
waters of the Rhine to rush down and inundate the
side of GauL IHiaL v. 1 9.) The most probable opi-
nion seems to be, that Druaus dug a craal from the
Rhine near Amheim to the YsmI, near Doesbeig
(which bears a trace of hia name), and that h^ aHo

DRUSUS.

widened the bed of the narrow oatlet which at
that time connected the LacuB Fleyus with the
ocean. These were hit fonae. With regard to
hia agger or nio^M, it i« lappoeed that he partly
dammed up the aonth-westem arm of the Rhine
(the Vahalis or Waal), in order to allow more
water to flow into tlie north-eastern arm, upon
which his canal was situated. But this hypothesis
as to the situation of the dyke is Tery doubtfuL
Some modem authors hold that the Yssel ran into
the Rhine, and did not run into the Zuydersee,
and that the chief work of Dmsus consisted in
connecting the Yssel with a river that ran from
Zutphen into the Zuydersee.

He did not tarry long at Rome. On the com-
mencement of spring he returned to Germany,
subdued the Usipetes, built a bridge orer the
Lippe, invaded the country of the Sicambri, and
passed on through the territory of the Cherusci as
&r as the Visargis (Weser). This he was able to
efiect from meeting with no opposition from the
Sicambri, who were engaged with nil their forces
in fighting against the Chatti. He would have
ffone on to cross the Weser had he not been deterred
(such were the ostensible reasons) by scarcity of
provisions, the approach of winter, and the evil
omen of a swarm of bees which setUed upon the
lances in front of the tent of the praefectus castro-
rum. (JuL Obseqnens, i. 132.) Ptolemy (ii. 11)
mentions the rpintaia Apof^onov, which, to judge
from the longitude and ktitnde he assigns to
them (vis. long. 33°. 45'. kt. 52*^. Ab\% were
probably erected on the spot where the army
reached the Weser. No doubt Dmsus found it
prudent to retreat In retiring, he was often in
danger from the stratagems of the enemy, and
once was neariy shut up in a dangerous pass near
Arbalo, and narrowly escaped perishing with his
whole army. But tiie careless bravery of the
Germans saved him. His enemies had already by
anticipation divided the spoiL The Cherusci chose
the horses, tiie Suevi the gold and silver, and the
Sicambri the prisoners. Thinking that the Romans
were as good as taken, afier immolating twenty
Roman centurions as a preparatory sacrifice, they
rnshed on without order, and were repulsed. It
was now thev, and tiieir horses, and sheep, and
neck-chains liorquaa\ that were sold by Dmsus.
Henceforward they confined themselves to distant
attacks. (Dion Cass. liv. 20 ; Floxiis, iv. 12 ; Plin.
H.N. xi. 18.) Dmsus had breathing time to build
two castles, one at the confluence of the Luppla and
the Aliso, and the other near the countiy of the
Chatti on the Rhine. The hitter is probably the
modem Cassel over against Mayence. The former
is thought by some who identify the Aliso with
the Aim, to be the modem Elsen Neuhaus in
the district of Paderbom; by others, who iden-
tify the Aliso with the Lise, to be Lisboro
near Lippstadt in the district of Miinster. Dmsus
now returned to Rome with the reputation
of having conquered several tribes beyond the
Rhine (Liv. EJnL cxzxviii.), and received as his
reward a vote of the senate granting him an ovar
tion with the insignia of a triumph, and decreeing
that at the end of his praetorship he should have
proconsuUr authority. But Augustus would not
allow him to bear the titie of impeiator, which had
been conferred upon him by the army in the field.

In the next year, b. a 10, Dmsus was again at
his post. The Chatti left the territory which had

DRUSUS.

1085

been assigned to them by the Romans. Afre]^
having long refused to become allies of the Sicam-
bri, they now consented to join that powerful peo-
ple ; but their united forces were not a match for
Dmsus. Some of the Chatti he subdued ; others
he could do no more than harass and annoy. He
attacked tiie Nervii, who were headed by Senectius
and Anectius (Liv. EpU, czzxix^ ; and it was pro-
bably in this campaign that he built a castie upon
the Tannus. (Tac Ann, i. 56.) He then returned
to Rome with Au^tas and Tiberius, who had
been in Lugdunensun Ganl, watching the result of
the war in G^omany, and upon his arrival he was
elected to the consulship, which was to commence
on the Kalends of January, & c. 9. Dmsus could
not rest in peace at Rome. To worry and subju-
gate the Germans appeared to be the main object
of his life. Without waiting for the actual com-
mencement of his consulship (Pedo Albin. L 1 39)
he retnmed to the scene of batUe, undetoied by
evil forebodings, of which there was no lack.
There had been hoirible storms and inundations in
the winter months, and the lightning had strack
three temples at Rome. (lb. 1. 401; Dion Cass.
Iv.) He attacked the Chatti, won a hard-fought
battie, penetrated to the country of the Suevi,
gave the Maicomanni (who were a portion of the
Suevi) a signal defeat, and with the arms taken as
spoil erected a mound as a trophy. It was now
perhi^ that he gave the Suevi Vannius as their
king. (Tac Ann. zii 29.) He then turned his
forces agcunst the Cherasci, crossed the Weser (?),
and carried all before him to the Elbe. (MessaUa
Corvin. dB Aug. Prog. 39 ; Ped. Albin. 1. 17, 1 1 3;
Aur. Vict EpU. L ; Orosius, iv. 21.) The course
that Dmsus took on his way to the Kibe cannot
be determined. Floms fiv. 12) speaks of his mak-
ing roads through {pcO^ecU) tiie Hefcynian forest,
and Wilhefan (Fddxuge^ &c p. 50) tiiinks that he
advanced through Thuringia. Dmsus endeavoured
in vain to cross the Elbe. (Dion Cass. iv. init. ;
Eutrop. iv. 12.^ A miraculous event occurred:
a woman of dimensions greater than human ap-
peared to him, and said to him, in the Latin
tongue, ** Whither goest thou, insatiable Dmsus ?
The Fates forbid thee to advance. Away I The
end of thy deeds and thy life is nigh.*^ Dion
Cassius cannot help believinff the fiict of the appa-
rition, seeing that the prophetic warning was so
soon fulfilled! Thus deterred by the guardian
Genius of the land, Dmsus hastened back to the
Rhine, after erecting trophies on the banks of the
Elbe. Suetonius {Gaud. 1) varies from Dion Cas-
sias in the particulars of this legend, and some of
the modems endeavour to explain it by referring
the denunciation to a German prophetess or Wala.
On his retreat, wolves howled round the camp,
two strange youths appeared on horseback among
the intrenchments, uie screams of women were
heard, and the stars raced about in the sky. (Ped.
Albin. L 405.) Such were the superstitious fears
which oppressed the minds of the Romans, who
would rather flatter tiiemselves that they were
submitting to supernatural forces than avoiding the
human might of dangerous enemies. Between the
Elbe and tiie Sab (probably the Thuringian Seal),
death overtook Dmsus. According to the Epitomi-
ser of Livy (cxL) (whose hst books contained a full
account of these transactions), the horse of Dmsus
fell upon his leg, and Dmsus died of the fracture
on the thirtieth day after the accident. Of the

1086

DRUSU&

BttHMroiiA writen who mentioa the death of Dm-
sot, no one beaidea allndet to the broken leg.
SnetonioB, whoee hUtory is a rich leoepCade of
■eandal, mentions the incredible report that l>ra-
MI8 was poiaoned by Augnatat, after having dio-
obeyed an order of the emperor for hia recaU. It
ia indeed probable enough that the emperor thought
he had advanced iu enough, and that it would be
towiae to exatpeiate into hoetility the inoffenaiTe
tribes beyond Um Elbe. Tiberioa, Aognitna, and
Li via were in Pa via (Ticinam) when the tidings
of the dangerous illness of Drusna reached them.
Tiberias with extmordinary apeed croseed the
Alps, perfbnning a journey of 200 Roman miles
through a difficult and dangenms oountry, without
stopping day or night, and arrived in time to dose
the eyes of hia brother. (Plin. H, M ziL 20;
VaLMaz. T. 5; Ped.Albin. L 89; SenccCbMo/.
ad Pofyb, Si.) Dnuna, though at the point of
death, had yet presence of mind enough to com-
mand, that Tiberiua should be received with all
the diatinction due to a conanhtf and an imperator.

The aaonner camp where Dmana died waa called
Soelerata, the Accursed. The corpse was carried
in a marching military proeeaaion to the winter-
([uarteri of the army at Moguntiaanm (Mayence)
upon tho Rhine, Tiberiua walking all the way aa
chief mourner. The troopa wiah^ the funeral to
be celebrated there, but Tiberius brought the body
to Italy. It was burnt in the field of Mara, and
the ashea deposited in the tomb of Augustus, who
composed the verses that were inscribed upon his
sepulchral monument, and wrote in proae a memo-
rial of hia lifo. In a funeral oration held by Au-
guatua in the Fhuninian Circua, he exclaimed, ** I
pray the gods to make my adopted aona Caiua and
Ludua like Draana, and to vonchsafo to me aa
honoumble a death as hia.^

Among the honours paid to Dnuna the cogno-
men Germanicua waa decreed to him and hia poa-
terit^. A marble arch with trophiaa waa erased
to hia memory on the Appian Way, and the re-
preaontation of thia arch may be aeen upon ex-
tant ooina, aa for example^ in the coin annexed,

which waa struck bv order of Augustua. He
had a cenotaph on the Rhine, an altar near the
LJppe (Tac. ^««. ii 7), and Euaebios (Ckromieom
ad A. n. 43) speaks of a Druaua, the nephew of the
emperor Claudiua, who had a monument at May-
ence ; but here I)rusus Senior seems to be meant.
And there is probably a confusion between the son
and the father of Germanicua. It is to the Utter
that the antiquaries of Mayence refer the Eiehel-
ttein and the JOrusilock Besides the coins of
Drusus, several ancient signet-rings with his effigy
have been preserved (Lippert, DacfyUotkek^ i. No.
610-12, ii. No. 241 and No. 25.'>); and among
the bronxes found at Herculaneum there is one
which is supposed to contain a full-length likeness
of Drusus.

In the preceding narrative the dates have been
collected from Dion Cassius and the Epitomiser of
liivy. In asftigning the precise date of evenu not

DRUSU&

mentioned by those writers, it ia of^ neeeaaary
to have recourse to uncertain coojectareu

The miaery that Drusus must have oocaaioiied
among the German tribes waa undoubtedly exces-
sive. Some antiquaries have imagined that the
German imprecation *^Das dich der Drus hole**
may be tnced to the traditional dread of this ter-
rible conqueror. The country waa widely devas-
tated, and immenae nmltitudes were carried away
from their homea and transplanted to the Gallic
bank of the Rhinei Such was the horror occa-
sioned by the advance of the Romano, that the
German women often daahed their babca against
the ground, and then fbamg their mangled bodies
ia the focea of the aoldiers. (Oroa. vL 21.)
Drusus himself posmsscd great aninml ooniage.
In battle he endeavoured to engage in nersonal
coaabat with the chieftains of the enemy, u order
to earn the glory of the spolia opima. He had no
contemptible Ibe to contend against, and though
ha did not eaoape unacathed — thoogh, aa Varus
soon had occasion to feel, the Oennanie apirit waa
not quelled — he certainly aeoompliabed aa impor*
tant work in anbjugating the tnbea between the
Rhine and the Weaei^ and enetiiig fiaUtaaca to
preaerve hia conqueata. Aceording ta Floma, be
erected upwarda of fif^ fortreaaea aiooff the banka
of the Rhine, beaidea building two bndgea acroaa
that river, and eatabliahing garrisona and gnarda
on the Menae, the Weaer, and the Elbe. He im-
pressed the Germans not leaa by the opinioo of his
intellect and character than by the tenor of his
arma. They who reaiatad had to dread hia un-
flinching firmneaa and aeverity, but they who sub-
mitted might rely on hia good fiuth. He did not,
like his ancceaaor Vania, rooae and inflaae oppoo-
tion by tyramoua inaolence er wanton cradty to
the conquered. Whether, educated aa he waa in
acenea of Uoodahed, ha woold have fnlfiiled the
expectationa of the people, had he lived to attam
the empire, it ia impoaaibla to pronounce. He waa
undoubtedly, in hia kuid, one of the gmt men of his
day. To require that a Roman genoal, in the heat
of conquest, should shew mercy to people who, ae-
coidmg to Roman ideaa, were ferodoua and dni^r-
oua barfaariana, or ahould panae to balance the coat
againat the glory of auooeas, would be to aak more
than could be expected of any ordinary BMNtal ia
a aimikr poaitioa. It ia not feir to view the chn-
ractera of one age by the light of another ; for he
who haa lived, aaya Schiller, ao aa to aatiafy the
beat of hia own time, haa Uved for all timea.

(BmyityJJieL9,v.; Ferd. Wachter, in £Hdl «m<
Chndm'9 Emtgdofmdit, $. «.; Wilhelm, die FM-
zii^ de$ Nen Oamdim Drmm m dtm NirtU,
Z^mteUoiN^ Halle, 1826.)

12. TiBBRiua Nsno CAiaAit, the emperor
Tiberius. [TiBxaiua.]

13. GBRMANicua Cawaawl. [Obrmanicuii.]

14. LiviA. [LiviA ]

15. Tl Cukonius Dauamt Caxmak, the em-
peror CUadius. [CutUDiua, p. 775, b.]

16. DnuauaCABUB, commonly called by modera
writen Dmsua Junior, to diatinguiah him from his
unde Drasns, the brother of Tiberioa (Now 11),
was the son of the emperor Tiberioa by hia first
wife, Vipaania, who waa the daughter of Agrippa
by Pomponia, the daughter of Atticaa. Thna, his
greatpgrandfother waa only a Reman knight, and
hia descent on the mother^ side waa by no meaaa
00 aplendid aa that of his eonsin Germanicna, who

DUUSUa

was a gnutdMn of the triumvir Antony and
great-nephew of Augtutoi. He mairied Livia,
the sitter of Gennanicns, after the death of her
first hushand, Caius Caeear, the son of Augustus
and Scribonia ; but his wife was neither so
popular nor so prolific as Agrippina, the wife
of Oermanicns. However, she bore him three
children — two sons, who were twins, and a daugh-
ter. Of the twins, one died shortly after hb
€iither, and the other, Tiberius, was murdered by
the emperor Caliguhi. The daughter, Julia, was
first mairied to Nero, son of Oermanicus, and,
after his death, she carried the noble blood of the
l>rusi into the equestrian fieuiily of the Rubellii,
by uniting herself with C Rubellius Blandus.
(Tac. Amu vi. 27; Juv. SaL yiii. 40.) As
long as Oermanicus lived, the court was divided
between the parties of Oermanicus and Drusus,
and Tiberius artfully held the baknce of favour
even between them, taking care not to declare
which should be his successor. Notwithstanding
ao many circumstances which were likely to pro-
duce alienation and jealousy, it is one of the best
traits in the character of Dmsus, that he always
preserved a cordial friendship for Oermanicus, and,
upon his death, was kind to his children. (Tac. Amu
ii 43, iv. 4.) When Piso, relying on the ordinary
baaeness of human nature, after Uie death of Oer-
manicus, endeavoured to secure the protection of
Dmsus, Drusus replied to his overtures with a stu-
died ambiguity, which appeared to be a lesson of
the emperor^s craft, for his own disposition was na-
turally frank and unguarded. (Amu iii. 8.) Though
be had not 'the dissimulation of Tiberius, he was
nearly his equal in impurity and in cruelty. He
delighted in slaughter, and such was his ferocity,
that the sharpest sword-blades took from him the
name of Drusine bkdes. CDion Cass. IviL 13.) He
was not only a drunkard nimself^ but he forced his
guests to drink to excess. Plutarch relates how a
physician was treated, who was detected in an
attempt to keep himself sober by taking bitter-
almonds as an antidote to the effects of wine.
{SjfptpoM, i. 6.) Tiberius behaved harshly to his
son, and often upbraided him, both in public and
private, for his debaucheries, mingling threats of
disinheritance with his upbniidings.

In A. D. 10 he was quaestor. After the death
of Augustus, ▲. D. 14, (in whose praise he read a
fiineral oration before the rostra,) he was sent into
I'annonia to quell the mutiny of the legions. This
task he performed with address, and with the
vigour of innate nobility. He ordered the execu-
tion of the leaders, and the superstitious fears pro-
duced in the minds of the soldiers by an opportune
•clipse of the moon aided his efforts. (Tac AnH.i,
24-30.) After his return to Rome, he was made
consul in a. d. 15, and, at the gladiatorial games
which he gave in conjunction with Oermanicus
(his brother by adoption), he made himself so
lemarkable by his sanguinary taste for vulgar blood,
as even to ofiend the squeamishness of Roman
spectators. (An$i.i. 76.) He degraded the dignity
tk his o£Bce by his excesses, and by his fondness
tor players, whom he encouraged in their fiictions
riots, in opposition to his fiither*s hiws. In one of
bis ordinary ebullitions of passion, he pummdled a
Roman knight, and, from this exhibition of his
pugilistic propensities, obtained the nickname of
Castor. (Dion Cass. Ivil 14.) In the following year
Tiberius sent him to Illyricmn, not only to teach him

DRUSUS.

1087

the art of war, and to make him popular with the
soldiery, but to remove him from the dissipations
of the city. It is not easy to determine the exact
scene of his operations, but he succeeded in foment-
ing dissension among the Oermanic tribes, and
destroyed the power of Maroboduus. For these
successes an ovation was decreed to him by the
senate. In the year a. d. 21, he was consul a
second time, and the emperor was his colleague.
In a. D. 22, he was promoted to the still higher
dignity of the ^ tribunida potestas,^ a title devised
by Augustus to avoid the obloquy attending the
name of king or dictator. By this title subsequent
emperors counted the years of their reign upon
their coins. It rendered the power of intercession
and the sacrosanct character of tribunus plebis
compatible with patrician birth. To confer it upon
Drusus was dearly to point him out as the in-
tended successor to the empire. {Amu iii. 56.)

On one occasion Drusus, who regarded Sejanns
as a rival, gave way to the impetuosity of his tem-
per, and struck the fiivourite upon the fiuse. The
ambition of Sejanus had taught him to aspire to
the empire, and to plot against all who stood in his
way. The desire of vengeance was now added to
the stimulus of ambition. He turned to Livia, the
wife of Dmsus, seduced her affections, persuaded
the adulteress to become the murderer of her hus-
band, and promised that he would marry her when
Dmsus was got rid o£ Her physician Eudemus
was made an accomplice in the conspiracy, and a
poison was administered to Dmsus by the eunuch
Lygdus, which terminated his life by a lingering
disease, that was supposed at the time to be the
consequence of intemperance. (Suet. Tib. 62.)
This occurred in a. d. 23, and was first brought to
light eight years aftorwards, ^pon the information
of Apicata, the wife of Sejanus, supported by the
confessions, elicited by torture, of £udemns and
Lygdus. (Amu iv. 3, 8, 11.)

The funeral of Driisns was celebrated with the
greatest external honours, but the people were
pleased at heart to see the chance vi succession
revert to the house of Oermanicus. Tiberius bore
the death of his only son with a cool equanimity
which indicated a want of natond aflfection.

The annexed coin contains on the obverse the
head of Drusus, with Dayavs Caxsar Tx. Aug.
F. Divi Aua. N., and on the reverse PoNTir.
Tribvn. Potest. Itbr.

17. Nbro. [NiRal

1 8. Drusus, a son of Oermanicus and Agrippina.
In A. D. 23, he assumed the toga virilis, and the
senate went through the form of allowing him to
be a candidate for the quaestorship five years he*
fore the legal age. (Tac Amt. iv. 4.) Afterwards,
as we leara from Suetonius (OatigtUoy 12), he was
poade augur. He was a youth of an nnamiaUe
disposition, in which cunning and ferocity were
mingled. His elder brother Nero was higher in

1088

DRUSUS.

the fiirour of Agrippina, and ttood between him
•od the hope of moceetion to the empire. Thie
pradnoed a deep hatred of Nero in the enTioiis
and ambitiona mind of Druiua. Sejamu, too, was
anxioQs to racceed Tiberias, and loaght to lemoTo
oat of the way all who from their parentage woald
be likely to oppose his schemes. Thon^ he al-
ready meditated the destrnction of Drosos, he first
chose to take advantage of his estrangement from
Nero, and engaged him in the plots against his
elder brother, which ended in the banishment and
death of that wretched prince. (Jim, iv. 60.)
Tiberius had witnessed with displeasoie the marks
of public fiiTour which were exhibited towards
Nero and Drasns as members of the house of Oer-
manicttB, and gladly forwarded the pkns that were
contrived for their destrnction. He declared in
the senate his disapprobation of the public pnyers
which had been offered for their health, and this
indication was enough to encourage accusers.
Aemiiia Lepida, the wife of Dmsus, a woman of the
most abandoned character, made fiwquent chaiges
against him. (^mi. tL 40.) The words which he
spoke, when heated with wine or roused to anger,
were reported to the palace, and represented by
the emperor to the senate, in a. d. 30, in a doca>
ment which contained every charge that could be
collected, heightened by invective. Dmsus, like
his elder brother, was condemned to death as an
enemy of the state; bat Tiberius kept him for
some yean imprisoned in a small chamber in the
lowest part of the palace, intending to put him
forwanl as a leader of the people, in case any at-
tempt to sein the supreme command should be
made by Sejanns. Finding, however, that a beliet
prevailed that he was likely to be reconciled to
Agrippina and her son, with bis usual love of
baffling expectations, and veiling his intentions in
impenetrable obscurity, he gave orders, in a. d. S3,
that Drusus should be starved to death. Dmsus
lived for nine days after this crael sentence, having
prolonged his misemble existence by devouring the
tow with which his maUress was stuffisd. (Suet.
Tib,5i; Tac ^m. vL 23 )

An exact account had been kept by Actios, a
centurion, and Didymus, a freedman, of all that
occurred in his dungeon during his long incareeiar
tion. In this journal were set down the names of
the skves who had beaten or terrified him when
he attempted to leave his chamber, the savage re-
bukes administered to him by the centurion, his
secret murmurs, and the words he uttered when
perishing with hanger. Tiberius, after his death,
w«nt to the senate, inveighed against the shamefnl
profligacy of his life, his desire to destroy his refai-
tives, and his disaffection to the state; and pro-
ceeded, in proof of tlieae chaiges, to order the
journal of his sayings and doings to be read. This
was too much, even for the Roman senate, degraded
as it was. The senators were stmck with asto-
nishment and ahuTO at the contemptuous indecency
of such an exposure by a tyrant formerly so dark,
and deep, and wary in the concealment of his
crimes; and they interrapted the horrid recital,
under the pretence of uttering exclamations of de-
testation at the misconduct of Drusus. (ilim. vi. 24.)

In A. D. 31, a pretender had appeared among
the Cychides and in Greece, whose followers gave
pat that he was Dmsus, the son of Geraianicua,
escaped horn prison, and that he was proceeding
fo join the armies of his fother, and to invade |

DRYAS.

^gypt and Syria. This affiur might have had
serious consequences, had it not been for the acti-
vity of Poppaeos Sabinus, who, after a sharp pur-
suit, caught the folse Drusus at Nicopolis, and
extracted from him a confession that he was a son
of M. Silanns. (Aim, r. 10; Dion Caas. IviiL 7.)

19. Caius Cassar Calkiula, the csnperor
Caligula. [Caliuula, p. 563, bi]

20. AoiuppncA. [AoRippiHA, p. 81, a.]

21. DauaiLLA. [Drosilla, No. 2.]

22. Julia Livilla. {Julia*}

23. Daosos, one of the two ebiMreii of the
emperor CUmdins by his wife UignlaniUa. He
died at Pompeii befem attaining puberty, in a. n.
20, being choked by a pear whi^ in play, he had
been throwing np uid catching in hia month. Tbis
occurred but a few days after he had been engaged
to many a daughter of Sejanns, and yet there
were people who reported that he had been fian-
dulently put to death by Sejanua. (Snet CSoadnn,
27 ; Tac. Ann. iiL 29.)

24. Claudia. [Claudia, No. 15, p. 762, b.]

25. Drumlla. [Druwixa, No. 3l}

26. DBcncua DrU8U& In Dig. 1. tiL 13w § 2,
the following passage b quoted from Ulpiaa: —
Sx iptoBttorilHU ^ndoM sofawwrf pnvmciaB wortm
em SenahiB ooaw/to, qmod fatiwH^ Ml Dedmo Drmao
et Pcnma OotutJUma. It has been oommoaly sup-
posed that Ulpian here refen to a ffBmnU decree
of the senate, aiocfe in the oonsolskip he names,
and directing the mode of allotting provineea to
qoaeston m gtmefoL We rather beUevn him to
mean that it was usual for the senate, from time to
time, to make special decrees relating to th« allot-
ment of provinces to particular qoaeston, and that
he intends to give the date of an eaiiy inatanee in
which tttt «rat 4MM. (Comp. Cic i^Ufiyiy. ii. 20.)
Had the former meaning been intended, U^nan
would probably have said«r eo Aaates-ooasaffas^aod

faetitm €tU It is uncertain who Dedmna Drosna
was, and when he was consul. The brothers
Kriegel, in the Leipsig edition of the OarjmB JmriM^
erroneously refer his consulship to a. u. <:. 745
(b. c. 9), when Nero Chmdins I]^iisus (the brother
of the emperor Tiberius) and Crispinus were con-
suls. Pighius (AnmaL odA.U.C 677) proposes
the nnauuorixed reading D. BnOo et AemHio for
D, Dnuo ei PoremOy and in this conjecture is fol-
lowed by Bach. (Hid, Jmr, Rom. p. 208, ed. 6ta.)
Ant Augustinus (de Nom, Prop, PamdeeL in Otto^s
TkeMoaurm^ i. p. 258) thinks the consulship must
have occurred in the time of the emperors, but it
is certain that provinces were assigned to qnacatori,
«c & C during the republic The most probable
opinion is that of Zeperoick (Ad Sieeamam do Jm-
dido Osafomotro/t, p. 100, n.)^ who holds that D.
Dmsus was consul suffiectus with Lepidus Porcioa
in & c. 137, after the forced abdication of Hostiliua
Marcinus.

27. C. Drubus. Suetonius (Ai^ftuL 94) gives
a miraculous anecdote of the in&ncy of Ai^fustns,
for which he cites an extant work of C. Drnsna, —
Ul srr^ptem apmd C, Dnumm eHat. Of this writer
nothing is known, but it is not unlikely that he
was connected witli the imperial femily. [J.T.G.]

DRY'ADES. [Nymphai.]

DRYAS (Ap^), a son of Area, and biotfacr
of Tereus, was one of the Calydonian hnnters.
He was murdered by his own brother, who had
received an oncle, that his son Itys shodd fell by
the hand of a relative. (Apollod. i 8. § 2 ; Hygin.

DUBIUS.

Fob, 45.) There are fire other mythical perBon-
ages of this name. (ApoUod. ii. 1. § 5 ; Horn.
//. vL 130 ; ApoUod. iii. 5. § 1 ; Hom Jl. i. 263;
Hesiod. Scui, Hero. 179.) [L. S.] •

DRYMON (Afitf/iwy). There are two pensons
of this name ; the one ii mentioned bj Tatian (p.
137, ed. Oxford, 1700) and Ettsebiiu {JPrcup,
Evang. z. p. 495) as an author who lired before
the time of Homer. But the reading in Tatian is
nncertain, and we hare no due for any further in-
Testi^tion about him. The second Dryinon is
mentioned by lamblichns among the celebrated
Pythagoreans. {De ViL Pyth, 36 ; comp. Fabric
BiU. Graeo, i. p. 29, &c.) [L. S.]

DRY'OPE (Apv6w7i\ a daughter of king
Dryops, or, according to others, of Eurytus.
While she tended the flocks of her &ther on
Mount Oeta, she became the pkymate of the
Hamadryades, who taught her to sin^ hymns to
the gods and to dance. On one occasion she was
seen by Apollo, who, in order to gain possession of
her, metamorphosed himself into a tortoise. The
nymphs played with the animal, and Dryope took
it into her kp. The god then changed himself
into a serpent, which frightened the nymphs away,
so that he remained uone with Dryope. Soon
after she married Andraemon, the son of Oxylns,
but she became, by Apollo, the mother of Am-
phissus, who, after he had grown up, built the
town of Oeta, and a temple to Apollo. Once,
when Dryope was in the temple, the Hamadryades
carried her off and concealed her in a forest, and
in her stead there was seen in the temple a well
and a poplar. Dryope now became a nymph, and
Amphissus built a temple to the nymphs, which
no woman xras allowed to approach. (Ov. Met iz.
325, &c. ; Anton. Lib. 32 ; Steph. Byz. $. r.
Apv6vri.) Virgil (Aen, x. 551) mentions another
personage of this name. [L> S*]

DRYOPS (AfwJcwp), a son of the ri^er-god Sper-
cheius, by the Danaid Polydora (Anton. Lib. 32),
or, according to others, a son of Lycaon (probably
a mistake for Apollo) by Dia, the daughter of
Lycaon, who concealed her new-bom infant in a
hollow oak tree (3/wf ; SchoL adApoUon, Rhod. L
1283 ; Tzetz. ad Lffooph. 480). The Asinaeans
in Messenia worshipped him as their ancestral
hero, and as a son of Apollo, and celebrated a fes-
tival in honour of him every other year. His
heroum there was adorned with a very archaic
statue of the hero. (Pans. ir. 34. § 6.) He had
been king of the Dryopes, who derived their name
from him, and were believed to have occupied the
country from the valley of the Spercheius and
Thermopylae, as for as Mount Parnassus. (Anton.
Lib. 4 ; Hom. Hymn, vL 34.)

There are two other mythical personages of this
name. (Hom. IL xx. 454; Diet Cret iv. 7; Virg.
Aen, X. 345.) [L. S.]

DRYPETIS (Apwr^is or Af>iJir«r«), daughter
of Dareius, the last king of Persia, was given in
marriage to Hephaestion by Alexander, at the
same time that he himself married her sister, Sta-
tira, or Barsine. ( Arrian, Anab. vii 4. § 6 ; Died,
xvii. 107.) She was murdered, together with her
sister, soon after the death of Alexander, by the
orders of Roxana and with the connivance of Per-
diccas. (PIuL ^&r. c ult.) [E.H.B.]

DU'BIUS AVl'TUS, was pniefect of Gaul
and Lower Germany in the reign of the emperor
Nero, and the successor of Padinus in that post.

DUCAS.

1089

When the Frisians had occupied and taken in-
to cultivation a tract of hmd near the banks of
the Rhine, Dubius AvHus demanded of them to
quit it, or to obtain the sanction of the emperor.
Two ambassadors accordingly went to Rome ; but,
although they themselves were honoured and dis>
tinguished by the Roman franchise, the Frisians
were ordered to leave the country they had occu-
pied, and those who resisted were cut down* by
the Roman cavalry. The same tract of country
was then occupied by the Ampsivarii, who had
been driven out of their own country by the
Chauci, and implored the Romans to allow t&em a
peaceful settlement Dubius Avitus gave them a
haughty answer, but offered to their leader, Boio-
calus, who was a friend of Rome, a piece of land.
Boiocalus declined the ofier, which he looked upon
as a bribe to betray his countrymen; and the
Ampsivarii immediately formed an alliance with
the Tenchteri and Bructeri to resist the Romans
by force of arms. Dubius Avitus then called in
the aid of Curtilius Mancia and his army. He
invaded the territory of the Tenchteri, who were
so frightened that they renounced the alliance with
the Ampsivarii, and their example was followed
by the Bructeri, whereby the Ampsivarii were
obliged to yield. (Tac Ann, xiii. 54, 56 ; Plin.
-aAT. xxxiv. 18.) [L.S.]

DUCAS, MICHAEL (Mix«)\ 6 Aovxas), the
grandson of another Michael Ducas, who lived
during the reign of John Palaeologus the younger,
and a descendant of the imperial family of the
Ducases, lived before and after the capture of Con-
stantinople by Sultan Mohammed IL in 1453.
This Michael Ducas was a distinguished historian,
who held probably some high office under Con-
stantine XII., the last emperor of Constantinople.
Afler the capture of this city, he fled to Dorino
Gateluzzi, prince of Lesbos, who employed him in
various diplomatic functions, which he continued
to discharge under Domenico Gateluzzi, the son
and successor of Dorino. In 1455 and 1456, he
brought the tribute of the princes of Lesbos and
Lemnos to Adrianople, and he also accompanied
his master Domenico to Constantinople, where he
was going to pay homage to Sultan Mohammed II.
Owing to the prudence of Dorino and Domenico,
and &e diplomatic skill of Ducas, those two
princes enjoyed a happy dependence ; but Dome-
nico having died, his son and successor, Nicholas,
incurred the hatred of Mohammed, who conquered
Lesbos and united it to the Turkish empire in
146*2. Ducas survived this event, but his further
life is not known. The few particulars we know
of him are obtained from his "History." This
work begins with the death of John Palaeologus I.,
and goes down to the capture of Lesbos in 1462;
it is divided into forty-five extensive chapters ; the
first begins with a very short chronicle from Adam
to John Palaeologus 1., which seems to have been
prefixed by some monk ; it finishes abruptly with
some details of the conquest of Lesbos ; the end is
mutilated. Ducas wrote most barbarous Greek,
for he not only made use of an extraordinary num-
ber of Turkish and other foreign words, but he
introduced grammutical forms and peculiarities of
style which are not Greek at all He is the most
difficult among the Byzantine historians, and it
seems that he was totally unacquainted with the
classical Greek writers. His defects, however, are
merely in his language and style. lie is a niosi

4 a

1090

DUILIA.

fiuthful historian, grave, judicioiu, pnident, and
impartial, and his acconnt of the causes of the rain
of the Greek empire is fiiU of sagacity and wia-
dom. Ducas, Chalcondylas, and Phianza, are
the chief sources for the kst period of the Greek
empire ; but Ducas surpasses both of them by his
clear narrative and the logical amuigement of his
matters. He was less learned than Chalcondylaa,
but, on the other hand» he was without doubt
thoroughly acquainted with the Turkish language,
no smsdl advantage for a man who wrote the his-
tory of that time. The editio prinoepe of the woric
is by BuUiaud (Bullialdus), ** Uistoiia Bynntina
a Joanne Palaeolpgo I. ad Mehemetem II. Ac-
cessit Chronicon breve (xpoyuc^y ffvmofjMwy^ etc.
Versione Latina et Notis ab Ismael Ballialdoi,**
Paris, 1649, foL, reprinted at Venice, 1729, fdl It
has been also edited by Inunanuel Bekker, Bonn,
1834, 8vo. Bekker perused the same Ptoisian
codex as BuDiand, but he was enaUed to correct
many ezrors by an Italian MS<^ being an Italian
transition of Ducas, with a continuation in the
same language, which was found about twenty
yean ago by Leopold Ranke in one of the libruies
at Venice. This MS. was lust published by
Mustodoxi in the 19th volume of the ** Antologia.**
It also forms a valuable addition to the edition of
Bckkcr. (Fabric BM, Gtxue, viiL pp. 33, 34;
llankins, ScripL Byxant. pp. 640 — 644 ; Hammer,
GetchidiU det Chmatu, BekAet^ JoL iL p. 69, not. b.
p. 72.) [W. P.]

DUCErNNIUS OE'MINUS. [Gbminus.]
DUCE'TIUS (Aowr^iot), a chief of the Sioe-
lians, or Sicels, the native tribes in the interior of
Sicily. He is styled king of the Sicelians by Dio-
dorus (zi. 78), and is said to have been of illna-
trious descent After the expulsion of the fomily
of Gelon from Syracuse (n. c 466), Ducetius suc-
ceeded in uniting all the Sicelians of the interior
into one nation, and in order to give them a com-
mon centre founded the dty of Palice in the plain
below Menaenum. (Died, xl 88.) He had previ-
ously made war on the Catanaeans, and expelled
from that city the new colonists who had been
sent there by Hiero, who thereupon took possea-
sion of Inessa, the name of which they changed to
Aetna; but Ducetius subsequently reduced this
city also. (Died. xi. 76, 91.) An attack upon a
small place in the territory of Agrigentum involved
him in hostilities not only with the Agrigentines,
but the Syiacusans also, who defeated him in a
great battle. The consequence of this was that he
was deserted by all his followers, and fearing to
be betrayed into the hands of the enemy, he took
the daring resolution of repairiug at once to Synr
case as a suppliant, and placing himself at their
mercy. The Syiacusans spared his life, but sent
him into an honourable eule at Corinth. (Died,
xi. 91, 92.) Here however he did not remain
lonf?, but having assembled a considerable band of
colon ists, returned to Sicily, and founded the city
of Cakcte on the north coast of the island. He
was designing again to assert his supremacy over
all the Sicelian tribes when his projects were in-
temiptod by his death, about 440, b. c. (Died,
xii. 8, -'9 ; Wessclin;?, ad ioc) [E, H. B.]

DUl'LIA or DUI'LLIA GENS, plebeian.
The plebeian character of this gens is attested by
the fact of M. Duilius being tribune of the plebs
in B. c. 471, and further by the statement of Dio-
nyaiuB (i. 58), who expressly says, that the de-

DUILIUS.

cemvir K. Duilius and two of his colkagoaa were
plebeians. In Livy (iv. 3) we indeed read, that
<mU the decemvin had been patricians; bnt this
must be regarded as a mere hasty assertion which
Livy puts into the mouth of the tribune Canuldos,
for Li^y himself in another poange (v. 13) ex-
pressly statea, that C. Duilina, the militaiy tribone,
was a plebeian. The only cognomen tl»t oocun
in this gens is LoNOua. [L. S.]

DUI'LIUS. 1. M. DniLiua, was tribune of
the plebs in b. c 471, in which year the tribunes
were for the fint time elected in the oomitia of the
tribes. In the year following, M. Dnilzus and his
colleague, C Sicinus, summoned Appius Claudius
Sabinua, the consul of the year previoaa, before the
assembly of the people, for the violent opposstiaa
he made to the agrarian law of ^Caadiik [Clau-
dius, No. 2.) Twenty-two yean latei^ bl c. 449,
when the commonalty roee against the tyranny of
the decemvirs, he acted aa one of the champions of
his order, and it waaon his advice that the pfeheiant
migrated from the Aventine to the Mona Sacer.
When the decemvin at length were obliged to resign,
and the commonalty had returned to the Aventine,
M. Duilius and C Sidnus were invested with the
tribuneshipa second time, and Duilius immediatdy
proposed and carried a rogation, that consols should
be elected, from whose sentence an appeal to the
people should be left open. He ihea carried a
plebiscitum, that whoever should leave the plebs
without its tribones, or create any magistrate with-
out leaving an appeal to the people open i^ainst
his verdicta, should be scourged and pnt to death.
M. DuiUus was a noble and high-minded champioai
of his order, and acted throughout that toibalent
period with a high degree of modeiation and
wisdom. He kept the commonalty as well as his
more vehement colleagues within proper bounds,
for after sentence had been passed on the decemvin,
and when the tribunes i^peared to wish to csrxy
their revenge still further, Duilius declared that
there had been enough punishment and Inutility,
and that, in the coune of that year, he would not
allow any fresh accusation to be brought fianrard,
nor any person to be thrown into prisosi. This
declaration at once allayed the lean of the patii-
dans. When the tribunes for the next year were
to be elected, the colleagues of Duilina agreed
among themselves to continue in oflSce for another
year; but Duilius, who happened to preside at the
election, refused to accept any votes for the re-
election of his colleagues. They were obliged to
submit to the law, and M. Dmliua resignted his
office and withdrew. (Liv. iL 58, 61, iii. 5'2-o4,
59,64; Diod. xi 68; Dionya.zi46; Cic de
Re PtAL ii. 31.)

2. K. Duiuua, was elected together wiih two
other plebeians as decemvir for the year b. a 450,
and as in that year a war brc^e out with the
Aequians and Sabines, K. Duilius and four of his
colleagues were sent to Mount Algidus against the
Aequians. After the abolition of the deaemvirate,
and when some of the decemvin had been punish-
ed, Duilius escaped from sharing thdr £ste by
going into voluntary exile, whereupon his property,
like that of the othen who withdrew from RoiBey
was publicly sold by the quaestors. (Liv. ixL 35.
41, 58 ; Dionys. x. 58, xi 23, 46.)

3. K. Duilius, was consul in b. c. 336, and
two yean later triumvir for the purpose of con-
ducting a colony to Cales, atowm of the Auaonians,

DUILIUS.

against which a war had been carried on during
his consnlsbip, and which had been reduced the
year after. (Liv. viiL 16 ; Diod. xyii 28, where
he is erroneously called Kcdaw Oda\4pios ; Cic. ad
Fam. ix. 21.)

4. M. Duuius, was tribune of the plebs in b. c.
35 7^ in which year he and his colleague, L.Maeniu8,
carried a rogation <U uttdario fomwn^ and another
which prevented the irregular proceedings in the
camps of the soldiers, such as the enactment of a
law by the soldiers out of Rome, on the proposal
of a consul (Liv. yii. 16, 19.)

5. C. DuiLius, perhaps a brother of No. 4,
was appointed, in b. a 352, by the consuls
one of the qmnqmniri meneamy for the liquidation
of debts, and he and his colleague conducted
their business with such skill and moderation, that
they gained the gratitude of all parties. (liT. TiL
21.)

6. C. DuiLius, probably a grandson of No. 4,
was consul with Cn. Cornelius Asina in b. c. 260.
In that year the coast of Italy was repeatedly
ravaged by the Carthaginians, against whom the
Romans could do nothing, as they were yet with-
out a navy. The Romans then built Uieir first
fleet of one hundred quinqueremes and twenty
triremes, using for their model a Carthaginian
vessel which had been thrown on the coast of
Italy. The sum total of the Roman ships is stated
differently, for, according to Orosius (iv. 7), it
amounted to 130, and according to Florus (il 2) to
1 60. This fleet is said to have been built in the
short spc^ce of sixty days. According to some
authorities (Zonar. viii 10 ; AureL Vict d» Vtr,
liluttr, 38 ; Oros. /. c), Duilius obtained the com-
9iand of this fleet, whereas, according to Polybius
(L 22), it was given to his colleague Cn. Cornelius.
The same writer states, that at first Cn. Cornelius
sailed with 17 ships to Messana, but allowed him-
self to be drawn towards Lipaia, and there fell
into the hands of the Carthaginians. (Comp.
Polyaen. vi 16. § 5.) Soon after, when the Ro-
man fleet approached Sicily, Hannibal, the ad-
miral of the Carthaginians, sailed out against it
with 50 ships, but he fell in with the enemy before
he was aware of it, and, after having lost most of
his ships, he escaped with the rest. The Romans
then, on hearing of the misfortune of Cn. Cornelius,
sent to Duilius, who commanded the land army,
and entrusted to him the command of their fleet.
According to Zonaras (viii. 1 1 ), Duilius, who com-
manded the fleet from the beginning, when he per-
ceived the disadvantages under which the clumsy
ships of the Romans were labouring, devised the
well-known grappling-irons (ic^poxcs), by means of
which the enemy^s ships were drawn towards his,
so that the sea-fight was, as it were, changed into
a land-fight (Polyb. i. 22, &c. ; Frontin. Slrateg,
ii. 3. § 24.) When Duilius was informed that the
Carthaginians were ravaging the coast of Myle in
Sicily, he sailed thither with his whole annament,
and soon met the Carthaginians, whose fleet con-
sisted of 1 30, or, according to Diodorus (xxiii. 2,
Excerpt Vatic), of 200 sail. The battle which
ensued off Myle and near the Liparean islands,
ended in a glorious victory of the Romans, which
they mainly owed to their grappling-irons. In the
first attack the Carthaginians lost 30, and in the
second 50 more ships, and Hannibal escaped with
difllculty in a little boat. According to Eutropius
and Orosius, the loss of the Carthaginians was not

DUMNORIX.

1091

as great as Polybius states. After Uie victory was
completed, Duilius huided in Sicily, relieved the
town of Egesta, which was closely besieged by the
enemy, and took Macella by assault Another
town on the coast seems likewise to have been
taken by him. (Frontin. StraUg, iii. 2. § 2.) Here-
upon he visited the several allies of Rome in Sicily,
and among them also king Hiero of Syracuse ; but
when he wanted to return home, the Carthaginians
endeavoured to prevent his sailing out of ^e har-
bour of Syracuse, though without success. (Frontin.
Strang, i. 5. § 6.)

On his return to Rome, Duilius celebrated a
splendid triumph, for it was the first naval victory
that the Romans had ever gained, and the memory
of it was perpetuated by a column which was
erected in the forum, and adorned with the beaks
of the conquered ships (Plin. H» N, xxxiv. 5 ; SiL
Ital. Pim. vl 663, &c. ; Qulntil i. 7. $ 12), while
Duilius himself shewed his gratitude to the gods by
erecting a temple to Janus in the forum Olitorium.
(Tac Ann, ii. 49; comp. a somewhat different
account in Servius, on Virg, Ckorg, iii. 29, who
says, that Duilius erected two colwmne» ro9-
traiae, one in the forum and the other at the
entrance of the circus.) The column in the forum
existed in the time of Pliny and Quintilian, but
whether it was the original one has been questioned.
It is generally believed that the original inscription
which adorned the basis of the column is still ex-
tant It was dug out of the ground in the 16th
century, in a mutilated condition, and it has since
often been printed with attempts at restoration.
There are, however, in that inscription some ortho-
graphical peculiarities, which suggest, that the pre-
sent inscription is a later restoration of the origi-
nal one. This suspicion was expressed by the first
editor, P. Ciacconius, and has been repeated by
Niebuhr {Hitt. ofBomey iii. p. 579), who, in a
later publication (LaUurtsonRonu Hiat. i. p. 1 1 8, ed.
Schmitz) remarks, ** The present table which con-
tains the inscription is not the original one, for it
is a piece of Greek marble, which was unknown at
Rome in the time of Duilius. The original column
was struck by lightning in the time of Tiberius,
and was fiiithfully restored by Germanicus.**
Duiliys was further rewarded for this victory, by
being permitted, whenever he returned home firom
a banquet at night, to be accompanied by a torch
and a flute-player. One more interesting &ct is
mentioned in connexion with his consulship, viz.
in that year the senate of Rome forbade the inter-
ment of dead bodies within the city. (Serv. ad
Am, xi. 206.) According to the Capitoline Fasti,
Duilius was censor in b. c. 258, and in 231 dic-
tator for the purpose of holding the comitia. (Comp.
Liv. EpU, 17 ; Cic tife Senect, 13, Orai, 45, pro
Piano, 25.) [L. S.]

DUMNORIX, a chieftain of the Aedui, en-
tered into the ambitious designs of Orgetorix, the
Helvetian, whose daughter he married. After the
death of Orgetorix, the Helvetians still continuing
their plan of migration and conquest, Dumnorix,
who, with a view to sovereign power among his
own people, was anxious to extend his influence in
all possible quarters, obtained for them a passage
through the territory of the Sequani. Caesar soon
discovered that he had done so, and also that he
had prevented the Aeduans from supplying the
provisions they were bound to furnish to the Ro-
man army. In consequence, however, of the ei>-

1092

DURIS.

treatin of his brother, Diritiacna, his life wss
spared, though Caesar had him doiely watched.
This occurred in B. c. 58. When CaMW was on
the point of setting oat on his second expedition
into Britain, in B. c. 54, he suspected Dnmnoriz
too much to leare him behind in Oaul, and he in-
sisted therefore on his aocompan3ring him. Dum-
norix, upon this fled from the Roman camp with
the Aeduan cavalry, but was overtaken and shiin.
(Cacs. B, G. i. 3, 9, 16—20, t. 6, 7 ; Plut. Cat$.
18 ; Dion Cass. xxzriiL 81, 82.) [E. E.]

DURIS (Aoupif), of Samos, a descendant of
Alcibiades (Pint Aldh, 82), and brother of Ljn-
ceus, fived in the reign of Ptolemy Phihdelphus.
The early part of his life fell in the period when
the Athenians sent 2000 clemchi to Samos, by
whom the inhabitants of the island were expelled,
B. c. 852. During the absence from his native
country, Duris, when yet a boy, gained a victory
at Olympia in boxing, for which a statue was
erected to him there with an inscription. (Paus.
vu 13. § 8.) The year of that victory is unknown,
but it took place previous to the return of the
Samians to their island, in b. c. 824. He must
have been staying for some time at Athens, as he
and his brother Lynoeus are mentioned among the
pupils of Theophrastus. (Athen.iT. p. 128.) After
his return to Samoa, he obtained the tyranny,
though it is unknown by what means ud how
long he maintained himself in that position. He
must, however, have survived the year b. c. 281, as
in one of his works (ap. Plin. H, N, viiL 40) he
mentioned an occurrence which belongs to that year.

Duris was the author of a considerable number
of works, most of which were of an historical
nature, but none of them has come down to us, and
all we possess of his productions consists of a num-
ber of scattered fragments. His principal work
was — 1. A history of Greece, if rwr 'EAAiffiinSr
laropfa (Died. xv. 60^ or, as others simply call it,
Iffropiaju It commenced with the death of the three
princes, Amyntas, the fiuher of Philip of Macedo-
nia, Agesipolis of Sparta, and Jason of Pherae,
that is, with the year & c. 870, and carried the
history down at least to & c. 281, so that it em-
braced a period of at least 89 years. The number
of books of which it consisted is not known, though
their number seems to have amounted to about 28.
Some ancient writers speak of a work of Duris
entitled McurtSoriMt, and the question as to whether
this was a distinct work, or merely a part of or
identical with the lorofAai^ has been much discussed
in modem times. Grauert {Histor, AndUeet p^ 21 7)
and Clinton maintain, that it was a separate work,
whereas Vossius and Droysen (Getek. d. Naehfolg.
Alex. p. 671, &c) have proved by the strongest
evidence, that the Maoedonica is the same work as
the laropiat, 2, n<p) *AyoBoiek4a Icrofim^ in
several books, the fourth of which is quoted by
Suidas. 8. lofdmif ipoi^ that is. Annals of the
history of Samos, is frequently referred to by the
ancients, and consisted of at least twelve books.
4. Utpi Ziptwtdou irol Ho^oicXUvs (Athen. iv. p.
184), seems to be the same as ircpl rpay^lcus.
(Athen. xiv. p. 686.) 5. Uffk r6fJLmf. (Etym. M.
p. 460. 49.) 6. ncp2 d7«JFwr. fTzets. ad Lyoopk,
613; Photius,s.v. ScAirov ort<p€aH>s.) 7. Hep)
^uypcuplas. (Diog. Laert L 38, ii. 19.) 8. Dtpl
ToptvTtKrjt (Plin. Ellenck, lib. 33, 34), may, how-
ever, have been the same as the preceding work.
9. \i9uKd, (Phot «. V, Aofiia ; Schol. ad Aristnph.

DURMIUS.

Veep, 1080.) Duris as an historian doei not af-
pear to have enjoyed any very great reputation
among the ancienta Cicero (ad AiL vi 1) says of
him merely homo ta kidoria jo/ks diligan^ waA Dio-
nysitts {de Compot, Verb, 4) reckons him among
those historians who bestowed no care upon the
form of their compositions. His historical veiadty
also is questioned by Plutarch {PericL 28; comp.
Demotlk, 19, Aldb, 32, Euau 1), but he docs not
give any reasons for it, and it may be that Plntaith
was merely struck at finding in Duris thii^ which
no other writer had mentiomd, jand» was thas led to
doubt the credibility of his statemeots. The frag-
ments of Duris have been collected by J. G. HuUe-
man, ** Dnridis Samii quae sapenunt,** Traject ad
Rhen. 1841, 8vo. (Comp. W. A. Schmidt, de
Fomtib, veL amdor. m emanxmd, expediL a GbJUm
m AfooMf. ei Oraee. nueepHMy pi 17, &c. ; Ptoofka,
Ref SsmsorvM, p. 98, &c ; Hnlkman, L c. ppi I
—66.) (U S.]

DURIS ELAITES (Aowpif ^EXaltnp), that ii^
of Elaea in Aeolis, the author of an epignm in the
Greek Anthology (ii 59, Bmnck ai^ Jacobs) oo
the inundation of Ephesas, which happened in the
time of Lysimachus, about 322 bl c It is proba-
ble, from the nature of the event, that the poet
lived near the time when it took pbee. Nothing
more is known of him. He is a different persoa
from Duris of Samos. (Jacobs, xiiL p. 889.) Dio-
genes Laenius (L 38) mentions a Duris who wrote
on painting, whom Vossius (deHuL Gnuc p. 134,
ed. Westermann) supposes to be the same who is
mentioned by Pliny (xxxiiL Ind.), and in another
passage of Diogenes (iL 19). [P. S.]

M. DU'RMIUS, a triumvir of the mint under
Augustus, of whom there are several coins extant
The first two given below contain on the obverie

the head of Augustus; and the boar and the fioo
feeding upon the stag, in the reverses, have refer-

ence to the shows of wild beasts, in whidt Augus-
tus took great delight The reverse of the third
coin contains a youthful head, and the inscription
HoNORi probably refen to the games in honour of
Virtus and Honor celebrated in the reign of Au-
gustus. (Comp. Dion Cass. liv. 18; Eckbd, v.
pp. 203, 204.)

DYNAMIUS.

DURCVNI A GENS, plebeian. Of this obscttie

gns no cognomen, and only four memben are
lown, viz.

1. DuRONiA, the mother of P. Aebatiae. Her
tecond husband was T. Sempronius Rutilus, who
aeenu to have had a dislike to his stepson Aebutias.
His mother, perhaps with a view to get rid of him
in some way, wanted to get him initiated in Uie
Bacchanalian oigies at Rome; but Aebutius be-
trayed the Rftrchanalia to the consuls, who pro-
tected him against his mother, and Duronia was
thus thv. cause xj2Jhe discovery and suppression of
those oigies, in a a 186. (Liv. zxxix. 9, 11, 19.)

2. L. DuRONius, was praetor in b. a 181, and
obtained Apulia for his province, to which the
Istri were added, for ambassadors from Tarentum
and Bmndnsiom had complained of the piracy of
the Istri. He was at the same time commissioned
to make inquiries concerning the Bacchanalia, of
which some remaining symptoms had been observed
the year before. This commission was in all proba-
bility given him for no other reason but because
those symptoms had been observed in the districts
which had been assigned to him as his province.
Subsequently he sailed with ten vessels to Illyri-
cnm, and the year alter, when he returned to
Rome, he reported that the Illyrian king Genthius
was the cause of the piracy which was carried on
in the Adriatic. (Liv. zl. 18, 19, 42.)

3. M. DuRONius, a Roman senator, who was
ejected from the senate in B. c. 97 by the censors,
M. Antonius, the orator, and L. Valerius Flaccus ;
for Duronins in his tribuneship (probably in the
year & c. 98) had abolished a lex mrnptuarioy and
hod used very frivolous and reckless expressions on
that occasion. In revenge he brought an accusa-
tion for ambitus agamst the censor M. Antonius.
(Val. Max. ii. 9. § 5; Cic. de OroL ii. 68 ; comp.
64.)

4. C. DuRONius, is mentioned by Cicero {ad
AU. V. 8) as a friend of MUo. [L. S.]

DYMAS (Av/iof), a son of Aegimius, and bro-
ther of Pamphylus and Hylius. The three tribes
into which each Doric state was divided, derived
their names from these three brothers, and were
called accordingly Hylleis, Bymones, and Pam-
phyli Dymas and Pamphylus were believed to
have lived from the time of Heracles until the con-
quest of Peloponnesus, when both fell. ( Apollod.
iL 8. § 8 ; ScboL ad Find, Pyih, Ii. 121, whex« the
third brother is called Dorus ; Pans. viL 16. § 3.)-
There are three other mythical personages of this
name. (Hom. IL xvi. 719; Apollod. iii. 12. § 5;
Ov. MeL xi. 761 ; Horn. O/. vi. 22 ; Vii^g. Am, iL
310, 428.) IL. S.]

D YNA'MI US. 1. A legal pleader of Bordeaux,
known to us through a short poetical memoir in
elegiac verse, composed affcer his decease by his
friend Ausonius. From this little piece we learn

DYSPONTEUS.

1093

that Dynamius was compelled to quit his native
city in consequence of being charged, not unjustly
it would seem, with adultery, that he took refuge
under the assumed name of Flavinius at Lerida,
where he practised as a rhetorician, and that he
there wedded a wealthy Spanish bride. Late in
life he paid a short visit to the place of his birth,
but soon returned to his adopted country, where
he died. (Auson. Prqf. xxiii)

2. A grammarian of uncertain date, the author
of an ^'Epistola ad Disdpulum** to be foimd in the
^ Paraenetici Scriptores Veteres** of Melchior
Goldast. (Insul 4to, 1604.) He is believed by
some to be the same with No. 3.

3. Of Aries, bom of a noble fiimily in the mid-
dle of the sixth century, and at the early age of
thirty appointed governor of the province of Mar-
seilles, where he soon became notorious for tyranny
and extortion, persecuting with especial hostility
the bishop Theodorus, whom he drove into banisb-
ment, oonfiscatins at the same time the revenues
of the see. As he advanced in life, however, a
singular change was wrought in his character by
remorse or some motive now unknown. He be-
came the obedient instrument of pope Gregory, the
zealous champion of the rights of Rome, lavished
his ill-gotten boards on the endowment of monas-
teries, and ended his life in a doiiter about a. d.
601. In youth he composed several poetical
pieces, which are warmly kuded by Fortunatus of
Poitierr; but the only productions of his pen now
extant are the Vita & Marii, abbot Of Bevon, an
abridgment of which is given in the Acta of Bol-
landus under the 27th of January; and the Vita
S. Mcurimi, originally abbot of Lerins, but after-
wards bishop of Ries, contained in the collection
of Surius under 27 Nov., and in a more correct
form in the **Chronologia S. Insulae Lerinensis,^ by
Vinoentius Barralis, Lugdun. 4to, 1 6 1 3. [ W. R.]

DYRRHA'CHIUS {Av^dxtos), a son of Po-
seidon and Melissa, from wlkom the town of Dyrra-
chium derived its name ; for formerly it was oslled
Epidamnus, after the fither of Melissa. (Pans. vi.
10, in fin. ; Steph. Byz. s. «. Avj^x"*^-) [^ &]

DYSAULES (AMrai$Ai}v), the father of Tri-
ptolemus and Eubuleus, and a brother of Celeus.
According to a tradition of Phlius, which Pausa-
nias disbelieved, he had been expelled from Eleusis
by Ion, and had come to Phlius, where he intro-
duced the Eleusinian mysteries. His tomb was
shewn at Celeae, which he is said to have named
after his brother Celeus. (Paus. L 14. § 2, ii. 14.
§ 2.) [L. S.]

DYSPONTEUS or DYSP9'NT1US (Aw-
•Kovrw^ or Awnri^yrios), according to Pausanias
(vi. 22. § 6), a son of Oenomaus, but according to
Stephanus of Byzantium {$, v, AwnrSyTtop)^ a son
of Pelops, was believed to be the founder of the
town of Dyspontium, in Pisatis. [L. S.]

END OF THE FIRST VOLUME.

LOin>oa-i

nUSnB *T CTORISWOODB AirD 00.
VaW-MBSn ■QVABS.

^ \ \l'r

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Dictionary of Greek and Roman biography and mythology"

See other formats